《Furious Universe Conquest》


 Chapter 1

    In a single room like a pig''s nest, there was a disheveled guy fiddling with bottles and jars, muttering something in his mouth. I look very focused.


    Looking at the hands of the bottle inside that originally muddy liquid, with the hands constantly shaking, gradually become clear up. At the same time, a stream of air began to form slowly. His bright eyes were full of excitement.


    There was a loud bang, and then the whole room was covered with smoke. And this unkempt guy just fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where am I? I remember I was making an elixir. Why, in this place? " Dugu Hong was speechless and dazed. What rhythm is this! It seems that I have never seen this place.


    At this time, he was surrounded by towering trees, which were very tall. The light around is dim because it is blocked by big trees. Through the dense layers of branches, see the scattered sunshine. He knew it was supposed to be noon.


    "Er..." when his eyes looked down, he was dull for a moment. Is it swollen? Ha ha, not far away from him, a group of wolves are staring at him. It''s like he''s a gourmet, and his mouth is about to burst out.


    At the same time, he looked at himself carefully and found that he was wearing a wolf skin. The upper body is not any clothes. Because he didn''t wear a coat for a long time, the hair on his upper body was very rich.


    At this time, he is more and more strange. What the hell is going on. I was just doing the experiment. How did it become like this in a flash? Besides, what is this place? He looked at everything around him so strangely that the wolves had come to him and he still didn''t notice.


    All of a sudden, there was a flood in his mind. All of a sudden, there''s a lot of information. He''s just feeling his brain''s being blinded. Some of them are not sober. Maybe it was because of the overwork in his previous life that he soon fell asleep. The wolves didn''t come forward and give him that. Instead, they spontaneously formed a circle to protect him.


    One day and one night later, Dugu Hong finally woke up. He opened his bleary eyes slightly. He was stunned. Because the first one that came into sight was a wolf face. Then suddenly a name came to his mind.


    "Big ash! Don''t make any noise Dugu Hong waved at it and said. The wolf retreated straight back. So Dugu Hong started to do it from the ground. At this time, he has a lot of time to live in this place.


    Just before he was asleep, the wolves dragged him into the cave. The cave is very tall, more than five meters high. It''s also very deep inside. Enough for him to live with the wolves.


    At this time, he also knew that he had crossed. He didn''t know where it was. I only know that I have been living in this jungle since I can remember. I''ve never seen a human like myself.


    I have been living in this unfortunate place for 12 years. After 12 years, he followed the wolves to make a living in the jungle. Under his leadership, the wolves are not the most powerful in the jungle. But they survived. This also establishes his status among the wolves.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? Why, what is this? " Dugu Hong suddenly touched a jade pendant on his neck. How does it smell familiar? So he looked at the jade pendant carefully.


    This is a piece of warm jade. The jade pendant is engraved with the word "Dugu Hong". This surprised him. Is this guy also called Dugu Hong? After a period of integration before, he also knows. This guy is really sad.


    It was after a heavy rain that he caught a cold. And then because there''s no medicine to take, that''s all. At the same time, his side exploded. Then, he succeeded in replacing the unfortunate child.


    This jade pendant has always been his personal belongings and has never left his body. It seems that this is a clue for him to find his family in the future. After turning the jade pendant around, he found that there were some things that looked like words, but didn''t look like words, carved on it. If it''s a word, he doesn''t know it. Although it is also composed of lines, although he has been involved in this before.


    You know, he was very erudite in his previous life. I''m involved in everything. The study of characters is only one of them. Now that we can''t make a thorough study, let''s just give up! His eyes began to look inside the jade pendant.


    The quality of this warm jade is very high, almost translucent inside. He could feel as if there was an air current moving inside. It''s very slow, but he can feel it.


    After some research, except that the owner of the body is also called Dugu Hong, nothing else can be found. However, now that we have this jade pendant. Everything is easy to say. I''m sure I''ll find it later.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and walked out. The reason why they rushed out in the rain was that the wolves could prepare food for the winter. I didn''t expect that the freezing rain would give him to Ko directly. Now that we have woken up, we need to prepare some winter food for the wolves. So that they can safely winter.


    After walking to the entrance of the cave, I found that it was already evening. According to the experience of the past and the present, he knew that the small animals began to be active at this time. It''s a good time for them to hunt. There is a stream not far from their cave. It''s the source of water for the animals. It''s time for the animals to get water. I''m sure I can get plenty of food. Watching him go out, the wolves followed him silently. They know, chief, it''s going hunting. One by one, they all looked excited, and their already bright eyes had already given off a very dazzling light. While walking, Dugu Hong was thinking. Now that I have come to this world, I don''t know where it is. But we have to live like this. Soon, he took the wolves to the Bush beside the stream. Wolves are also quietly crouching on the ground, quietly waiting for his orders. Sure enough, he saw a group of fawns and some pheasants drinking water there. He looked at the surroundings carefully and found that there was no danger. So he looked back at the wolves and waved his hand. The wolves began to outflank from both sides. It''s a stream, but it''s still very wide. The fawn just ran through it. The wolves just need to block their way. And then I''m waiting to catch a turtle in a jar. Watch the wolves get closer to the animals. Suddenly, Dugu Hong felt the danger. A very dangerous smell from the forest came not far behind the wolves. It''s a liger! Dugu Hong felt the guy who appeared not long ago in the forest. From time to time with their own wolves practice. He had to take the wolves around. After all, wolves are level 3 monsters, and an adult liger is at least level 6 monsters. This is no longer a level at all. There is no comparability. So he blew a loud whistle. The wolves rushed straight to the stream and one by one jumped into the water. The liger roared wildly, and the small animals were scared to flee. And our Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to this at this time. Because he also jumped into the stream, at this time is desperately toward the opposite bank to swim.

 Chapter 2

    But before Dugu Hong could swim to half of the river, he felt something behind him was rapidly approaching him. Can''t help looking back, he directly sad. The liger is coming. Seeing his fierce eyes, he knew that he must be more or less unlucky this time.


    So, he thought sadly that he had just passed through and died. It''s really the best jumper ever! It used to be said that there were passers-by in the novel, one by one after arriving at that place. It''s all very powerful. But when it comes to you, how can you


    At this time, he could not bear to think more. That hateful guy is getting closer to him. This thing is not only tall and big, but also can emit flames. Now, if it wasn''t in the water, maybe Dugu Hong would be a little fireman now!


    The more so, the more unhappy he was. After all, this body was sick before. It''s just coming out to hunt. How can you have good physical strength?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lion and tiger came up. Dugu Hong closed his eyes directly. As a jumper, he is not afraid of death. But he didn''t expect that he would die like this. It''s just... Oh, what''s the first bad thing!


    But he closed his eyes for a while. Why hasn''t there been any movement? So he quickly opened his eyes and looked. It is found that the wolves have surrounded the ligers at this time. They don''t want to kill the liger.


    But how can they be the opponents of ligers? See a lion tiger beast a palm, among the wolves there will be a wolf into the body flew out. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong''s eyes were moved. He knew that the wolves were fighting for his time, so he quickened his pace. When he appeared tired on the other side, he looked back.


    His eyes were moist. Because there was only one wolf fighting with the liger. At this time, the wolf is also scarred. But it is still tenacious to rush up, want to cause substantial damage to the liger.


    The liger finally lost patience. As he looked at Dugu Hong on the other side, he slapped him hard. The wolf went straight out with a brain burst. Dugu Hong couldn''t bear to look at the bloody scene. Then he turned and rushed out.


    Seeing that the liger could not catch up with him, he left bitterly. Dugu Hong''s eyes turned red as he saw the figure leaving. Slowly came back, those who were washed to the shore of the wolf''s body to convergence up buried.


    After a long time, he went back to the cave by himself. There are only a few cubs in the cave. When I saw him coming back, I was yelling at him. It''s hungry.


    Helpless, he had to find some fruit from outside. Squeeze out the juice for the wolf cubs. After eating enough, the wolf cubs went to sleep one by one. Dugu Hong sat there quietly, looking forward. Not even focused.


    He wants revenge! To avenge the wolves who died in order to let him escape. They must not be allowed to die in vain. However, he is no match for the liger at all. Generally, when the monster reaches level 6, he has his own special magic power. The power of liger is fire.


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, I saw that the cubs were able to walk. One by one, they rubbed on themselves, as if Dugu Hong were their father. This made Dugu Hong feel more guilty. So, he found some fruit again to satisfy the cubs. This blocked the entrance and went out. He wants revenge!


    So soon a scene like this appeared in the forest. At night, the lion and tiger will appear in the place where they live. The figure kept digging holes and covering them with things. This excavation took more than a month.


    When he dug a hole, he was always far away at first. Avoid the path that the liger has to take every day. Only at the end of the day did he dig a few traps in the area where the lion and tiger must pass. This is to kill the lion and tiger!


    Can Dugu Hong do it? Let''s go and have a look!


    It was a sunny morning, and the sun was shining on the ground like stars through the tall canopy. At this time, the grass on the ground is also desperate to stretch the leaves to the place with sunshine. From time to time, some small animals come out to look for food. The whole forest was quiet.


    On a big tree not far from the lion tiger cave, Dugu Hong was carefully looking at the exit of the cave opposite. He was holding a javelin made of iron and wood.


    This iron wood is a very strong tree. Ordinary things are not easy to chop. When he was six years old, Dugu Hong saw a dagger which was already incomplete. This dagger is very sharp. He usually uses these things to make intestines for small animals. This time, he also used this dagger to cut into this javelin. At the same time, there are a lot of javelins with pointed up in those pits.


    This time, he wanted to wipe out the lion and tiger. Revenge for the dead wolves. At the same time, I also decided to say goodbye to the past. He wants to go out of the forest and see the outside world.


    Sure enough, the liger came out from inside soon. See that lion''s face has a big king character, and that strong body. Dugu Hong was a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time he''s been through. It''s not true to say you''re not nervous.


    The liger is about to step into the first trap. Dugu Hong''s heart almost stopped beating. Hurry up! It''s very urgent. Dugu Hong''s face was full of anxiety. As a person who has been in the laboratory in his previous life, the first battle, though not a frontal battle. But also very nervous! The liger really has a very good posture. Step right into the trap. The body plummets down. But this guy''s reaction ability is super high. He stepped back and made an effort to stabilize his body. But it''s a side trap. I''m about to fall. Dugu Hong was more nervous. But the big guy actually opened his mouth directly, which was a purplish red flame. With the help of this rebound force, its body appears directly in the air. And then there''s one firebomb after another shooting to the ground. All those traps were exposed. The liger is angry. Look around. It soon discovered the existence of Dugu Hong. A jump is a leap. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was scared to death. This guy was so difficult that he threw out his javelin and ran away like a gibbon hanging the branch of the towering tree. This NIMA is too much. It''s just horrible. This trap has not been able to do any damage to it. What should we do! The liger chased after him crazily. Along the way, he kept spraying firebombs, burning the big trees in the way. Feeling that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, Dugu Hong began to despair. Because the liger eye is about to catch up. He must not be so lucky this time. The trees around have been burning. He has no way to escape.

 Chapter 3

    Third, more scared£¨ For a reward, for a subscription.)


    Feeling desperate, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he has nothing to remember for the world. Although there are still parents who don''t know where they are. But he has no impression of his parents at all. Die, die!


    But after a long time, I didn''t feel any harm to my body. And that left him in shock again. Who saved me this time? Dugu Hong opened his eyes in surprise.


    When he saw the liger, he was lying in a pool of blood. Who made this? Heaven, earth! This is what the immortal gave me! Besides being shocked, Dugu Hong began to look around for his benefactor. He is a man of gratitude.


    Sure enough, he soon saw a man. An old man with white hair and beard. The one that looks more vicious. Eyebrows are inverted, eyes are more like a bell, although the face left traces of years. But the spirit is still very full. At this time, he was staring at himself with wide eyes. This made Dugu Hong afraid.


    Nonsense, can you do without fear? The liger has made him have to wait for death. This old guy can kill the liger in silence. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Seeing his fierce expression, Dugu Hong was a little scared.


    This old guy is so horrible. It''s hard for him to adapt. He grew up among wolves all the time. But I''ve never seen such a ferocious old man.


    "What? I didn''t say anything when I saw the benefactor The old man laughed. His smile made Dugu Hong feel even more creepy. The smile exposed the sharp teeth, which looked more ferocious than the liger.


    He was trembling at the thought of it. This old guy can''t be transformed by monsters! His attitude made the old man shake his head.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong asked bravely. At this time, he did not know what to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Normally, you''re dead. But why are you still alive? " The old man asked curiously.


    "I... what are you talking about? Who died? What''s alive? " Dugu Hong pretended to be deaf and dumb. He was really surprised at this time. This old guy is not easy! You can see that. That''s too much.


    "Will you follow me?" The old man said with a smile. Even though he laughed horribly. His words made Dugu Hong think a lot. Is this the legendary master who appeared after crossing? Then, is it time for him to pass on my skill against heaven? Then I''ll... When I think of this, the corners of his mouth open.


    "Boy, you are talking! Why are you giggling there all the time? " The old man was puzzled by Dugu Hong''s silly smile.


    "I will! Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship Dugu Hong pushed down the jade pillar and knelt down on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I''m very clever! It''s not impossible to be my apprentice. But it has to stand the test. " The old man looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. This is not the rhythm of the story! Still need to be tested? What''s the rhythm of NIMA! Are you trying to abuse me? I can see that you are not a good thing. He looks like a monster.


    "Why, dare not?" The old man looked at Dugu Hong and asked meaningfully.


    "What am I afraid of? Come on Dugu Hong was so excited by the old man. After all, he is a teenager now, even before he was very simple. How much social experience can a guy in the lab have!


    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t accept the general, the old man showed his trademark smile again. Maybe it''s because he''s used to it. Dugu Hong has nothing to fear now. He had a feeling of letting go.


    "Well, since I want to be my apprentice. We must stand up to the triple assessment. Now you have to face the first assessment. Here is a copy of Jiulong cuiti Jue. Give you ten days to practice the first. If it doesn''t work, go straight where you want to go. " The old man said faintly.


    "..." after taking the book thrown by the old man, Dugu Hong opened it to have a look. Well, I don''t know a word. When he looked up for the old man again, he found that he was gone.


    I can''t help feeling annoyed. What''s the matter! It''s so bullying. Don''t you know I haven''t been to school? Can''t you be illiterate? However, the old man has left. He was only given ten days.


    Dugu Hong, speechless and choking, looked around reluctantly, and then found a place to sit down. He doesn''t agree! In the past, he also found a character, the more difficult it was to get. The more persistent he is.


    Some say he is stubborn. But he''s always in the dark. Studying the medicine for immortality is a typical example. In the end, even all my friends were reluctant to contact him. Now he is the same. Although he doesn''t know the words in the book, it doesn''t prevent him from reading!


    Seeing the strange characters, Dugu Hong''s head became bigger. But he is a very persistent person. Qiangzi buried himself in the unknown words. Soon the words in the eyes became bigger. There''s even ghosting. Not far from a big tree, covered by dense branches and leaves. It''s the old guy. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong with a sad face with a smile, and he looked like he had succeeded in scheming. Suddenly, his expression became dignified. Is it swollen? He saw it. He saw the change of Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong''s whole body radiated a strong golden light. Although this burst out from 360 acupoints in his body. It was so dazzling that the old man couldn''t open his eyes at all¡° The spirit of heaven The old man couldn''t help saying. Then he was about to rush through, but suddenly he stopped. What''s the matter? Ha ha, the golden light on Dugu Hong just faded for a moment. Then there was nothing. He is still Dugu Hong. In his hand was Dugu Hong, whom he did not know at all. How could this happen? Even Dugu Hong didn''t know. The words in his eyes were magnified infinitely. And then it''s like having life. One by one, they all live. Then these words desperately want to drill into his brain. Dugu Hong felt so scared that he closed his eyes. Then, hehe, everything is normal. This also makes the old people not far away feel very disappointed¡° It turned out to be a natural waste. Why am I so unlucky? " The old man said to himself in silence. His head dripped down, very remorseful. Of course, he missed out on something even better. Because at this time, the words in those books actually resurrected. This time, however, there was no flash of light. He fell into Dugu Hong''s brain very quickly. There are no more words in that book.

 Chapter 4

    Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on. When he opened his eyes, he found that the words in the book were gone. He couldn''t help looking around for fear that the old man would find him. When he found out that the old man didn''t show up, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "What should I do? If that old man knows about it, I''ll be dead. " Dugu Hong said to himself. His eyes became more dull. If you look carefully, you will find that there is still a little panic in the godless eyes.


    "Boy, have you realized anything?" He was really afraid of anything, so Dugu Hong was afraid that the old man would appear. And he really showed up.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at the old man innocently and didn''t know how to explain. The book he was given clearly had words on it, and now it became a pile of white paper in his hand. Even if he has a thousand mouths now, he can''t explain it clearly!


    "What? I don''t understand! " The old man didn''t notice that the open pages on his hand had turned into white paper. He asked in some confusion. In fact, he has already determined that Dugu Hong is not the object he will cultivate. Now it''s just a show.


    "No. This book... "Dugu Hong didn''t know how to explain it, so he handed it over.


    "Er..." seeing the blank book in Dugu Hong''s hand, the old man was also stunned. What''s going on? He doesn''t know what''s going on. There was a sudden silence between them.


    At this time, the old man was very surprised. How could the text in this book be completely absorbed if it was not the body of the spirit? Did you read it wrong before? No! If the boy really absorbed the words in the book, now he should at least enter the realm of quenching body. But in front of this young man seems to be the same. There is no change at all.


    But what about the words in this book? You know, he got this book through a lot of hard work. You can''t cultivate the things above yourself. Because of the state of mind, we must discard all our accomplishments and start from the beginning. His whole body cultivation has reached the realm of transforming the baby in the baby environment, and he can''t bear it at all. So I want to find a piece of jade. As a result, Pu Yu was not found. The words in the book are gone.


    "Pa" knocked the book out of Dugu Hong''s hand. Look at him with a cold face. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to speak. Stand there with your head down and do whatever you want! I can''t restore the book anyway.


    "You..." seeing Dugu Hong, the old man was even more angry. The boy even pretended that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Let him raise his hand to kill Dugu Hong. But I still put my hand down.


    "Go and drag me the body of the liger." The old man said maliciously. With his fierce appearance, Dugu Hong jumped out directly. He didn''t want to be in front of the old man for another second. It''s scary.


    What''s more, the aura of the old man was unbearable. If you don''t run at this time, you have to wait.


    "Stinky boy, he runs very fast." Seeing that Dugu Hong was running away, the old man was happy. By this time, he was ready to open up. It may be the will of God. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes were not so sharp.


    After Dugu Hong dragged the lion tiger over, the old man asked him to find some branches to build a fire. Dugu Hong was ordered by the old man not to take a break. You don''t have to say that Dugu Hong in his previous life liked barbecue very much. This barbecue is really hard for him.


    Without any ingredients, he simply added some leaves. The meat of the liger becomes extremely fragrant. After they were full. The old man directly picked up Dugu Hong, and then Dugu Hong felt that he had really gone to heaven. The surrounding scenery kept retreating. It''s too fast. After a while, they came to a small mountain.


    When I saw a hut beside a spring in the mountain. He knew it was time to get there. Sure enough, the old man left him on the ground and went into the house by himself.


    Dugu Hong, who fell so badly, finally got up from the ground. Rub the buttocks, then follow the thatched cottage. But suddenly, the old man''s voice came out of the hut.


    "Cut down a big tree ten feet high. Remember, there''s only one day. If it''s not done, don''t come in. " The old man''s voice was cold, which made Dugu Hong cool. Subconsciously looked up at the sky, at this time has passed the noon.


    There was no time to think about it at all, so he rushed out again. He has to finish it before dark. Because he has been living in the virgin forest all the year round, he has sensed that there are powerful monsters around him. And the worst level should be similar to the liger. If you''re outside at night, you can''t guarantee your life.


    When he came to these towering trees, he couldn''t see the top of the canopy. I can''t help looking silly. What should I do if I don''t have any tools in my hand? I can''t help but resent the old man.


    Old man, I don''t even give an axe to people to cut down trees. This is not to let people live! However, he just thought about it. It took him an hour just now when he was on his way. There is not much time left for him. If it doesn''t work, it''s going to be real. Life is in danger.


    So he stopped. He came to a big tree and pushed it. I found that I couldn''t shake the tree at all. But who is he! The one who never gives up. So he began to look around for tools. It turns out that there are no tools to use except weeds on the ground. Not even the broken branches. It can''t be done at all. He is very weak to sit under a big tree, the whole person against the tree. Not long after, he felt sleepy. No wonder the old man told him to do it before. I''m tired at all. Now I don''t even have time to rest. I''ve been running for nearly an hour. It''s impossible not to be tired. All of a sudden, he felt a line appear in front of him, which made him suddenly surprised. What rhythm is this. Open your eyes quickly, but there''s nothing left. This... He was stunned. This line of words is very familiar. By the way, it''s the words in the book. Can you close your eyes and see the words? Thinking of this, he closed his eyes again. You know, Dugu Hong is a master who can do whatever he wants. Sure enough, he saw it. The words reappeared before his eyes. It''s amazing. So he opened his eyes again and the words disappeared. After repeated several times, he knew that these words should have been printed in his mind. But how do these words come to mind? He doesn''t have time for this right now. Because the words became clearer in front of his eyes. After a careful look. He was so excited. These words have become the words he can recognize.

 Chapter 5

    Dugu Hong saw the words in his mind. These words are like gurgling water, constantly washing his eyes. Now even if he wants to forget these words, it is very difficult.


    "... the more he read, the more familiar he felt. These words seem to have been seen somewhere. Although he is an experimental maniac, he has some basic literary skills. Soon the name of a book appeared in his mind - "Tao Te Ching".


    Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems that this one doesn''t touch the refining body at all. But before that old man seemed to tell himself what it was. There are some problems in Dugu Hong''s three views.


    However, he soon found the problem. Because although a considerable part of these words are similar to the contents of Tao Te Ching, some of them are not the same. It seems that the book editor has written down his feelings. Thinking of this, he continued to look down.


    Quenching body is divided into three realms: skin refining, tendon refining and bone refining. The achievement of quenching body determines the limit of future cultivation. Therefore, the quenched body can be divided into gold, silver and copper. The lowest is the copper realm. The copper realm is that the skin can bear the force of a hundred jin, the muscles and veins can expand twice, and the bones are covered with a layer of cyan membrane.


    What the skin of Yinjing can bear is the force of a thousand jin. The muscles and veins expand ten times, and the cyan membrane on the bone turns red. Don''t underestimate the color change. When it''s cyan, the strength that bones can bear is far less than one percent of that of red.


    What about Jinjing? This is more fierce. What the skin can bear is the force of ten thousand catties. The tendons and veins expand a hundred times, and the bones become crystal clear. The quenching state of this state is the highest state. Only this kind of quenched body is the most perfect.


    So what can tendons expand so many times? Ha ha, of course, it can let more true Qi pass through. Then, only when we fight against the enemy can we take the lead. It can be invincible in the same level. Only in this way can we be promoted to the imperial realm.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes began to shine. He must realize the quenching of Jinjing. Then, he can be the strongest. Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he knew that only when he was the best at the beginning could he have the chance to go on like this all the time.


    So he continued to look down. When he saw the next content, he was stunned. Good guy, is this something that people can practice? It''s horrible. Is it swollen? Ha ha, let''s have a look!


    Among the three realms of copper quenching, the nine realms of leather refining are constantly hammering with heavy objects. When the skin can bear the force of a hundred catties without discoloration, it becomes. And it''s done with relatively thin steel wire. Of course, this is not the scariest.


    When it comes to refining tendons, it''s even more terrifying. Need to beat the whole body constantly in the extremely high temperature, even the birds are not let go. At the thought of the broken egg, Dugu Hong clamped his legs.


    Bone refining is even more terrifying. First, the load beyond the limit, and then the maximum load mountaineering. Squeeze all the potential out of the bones. Until the bone turns blue.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong did not dare to look down. The worst is so terrible, so


    However, his eyes could not help looking down. But he still remembers what he said before! What''s more, he is also a master who does not stop until he reaches his goal. So his eyes went down.


    The cultivation of Yinjing is even more terrifying. It''s hard to bear just refining skin. This requires the blood of a powerful monster as a guide. It''s still fire. Daub the blood of the monster on the skin, even the eyelids. That is to say, the whole body should be smeared wherever there is skin. Then in the extremely high temperature, with the arm thick iron bar beat. So that the rage factor in the monster''s blood can be integrated into the skin. So as to achieve the effect of hardening the skin.


    Refining tendons makes people feel numb on the scalp. Three inch, five inch and seven inch long silver needles are used to tie the acupoints of the whole body to block half of the blood flow. It''s hard for the blood to widen the veins. This is still the first step. The next step is to get down to business.


    We should use the strength of our own muscles and veins to break these silver needles. There must also be regularity, that is, starting with the shortest three inch silver needle, then five inch and seven inch silver needles. Only in this way can we practice our muscles and veins well.


    Next is the key. It is to seal half of the tendons and veins according to the previous feeling. And then do the same as before. Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes were dull. How can we finish the quenching of Jinjing! It''s horrible. Thinking of this, he looked innocently at the huts in the mountains.


    Suddenly, he found that the sky around him was getting dark. No, there''s no time. He had been busy studying this before. Although he had studied part of it, the time passed very quickly. It''s going to be dark. His task is not finished at all!


    Thinking of this, he stood up directly. Just turn around and go. He doesn''t want to spend the night in this dangerous place. We have to get back to the hut before dark. Even if he spent the night outside, he could not put himself in danger. He grew up in the jungle, though. Because he had heard the roar of the powerful monster.


    So he ran desperately to get back to the hut as fast as he could. However, he ran for a long time without seeing the hut. Although the hut is there, he always turns around in the same place. Hehe, he lost his way. In other words, this may be what we call "ghost fighting against the wall" in the countryside! Dugu Hong was worried when he heard that the sounds of the powerful monsters were more and more intense. After all, he is only a 12-year-old. Not as cool as an adult. Although he''s always in danger. But I''ve never been so helpless. When he was most helpless, suddenly the words appeared in his mind "... Qu Zequan, Wang Zezhi..." so he stopped. Climb directly to one of the big trees. The thick branches and leaves completely covered his young body. Sitting on it, his mind was empty. He felt as if something was beating in his skin. There was a thump at the base of his little thumb. Of course, only he could hear it. Then, this thing along the base of the little finger, toward the ring finger, middle finger, index finger, thumb... Quickly jumped to the shoulder. With the constant beating of this thing, he felt the strength of his whole body as if he had been evacuated. The pain was something he had never enjoyed. I want to faint several times, but the pain seems to know something. The beating is more and more fierce. He really wanted to shout for help. It''s too painful. After all, he is still a child. However, his remaining divine sense made him clench his teeth and dare not make any sound. Because, just under the big tree, a level 6 monster, which is more powerful than the liger, is slowly appearing.

 Chapter 6

    At this time, he felt endless fear, there are unknown things constantly beating. Every beat was a fatal blow to Dugu Hong. If there is a mirror, he can see it. His little face was white, and sweat beads were constantly flowing down from his forehead.


    The clothes on the body are already wet through. But he gritted his teeth tightly and did not dare to make any noise. There are more and more monsters under the tree. Even he felt the rustle of the book. This exacerbated his sense of panic.


    At this time, the beating thing has no tendency to stop. And he wants to stop this thing, it doesn''t work at all. Now he even began to doubt whether the body was his own. Seeing the danger getting closer and closer, his body could not move for half a minute. This kind of feeling is really very sour!


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Soon a big snake more than ten feet long appeared on the tree. It kept spewing letters and slowly swam towards Dugu Hong. Of course, Dugu Hong also found out its existence, which made him close his eyes. His whole body was shaking. He had forgotten what was beating in his skin. Now all the body and mind are focused on the big snake.


    Man is actually a strange animal. The more frightened you feel, the more likely it is to cause anxiety. This uneasiness has a direct impact on him. Even make him do a lot of inexplicable things. Fortunately, Dugu Hong couldn''t move all over now. Even if his heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough!


    The snake came to him in a twinkling of an eye and slowly wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body. At this time, Dugu Hong was extremely frightened. He can clearly feel the smell of the smell, direct stimulation, he can''t breathe normally.


    Although he was an experimental maniac in his previous life, he dared to touch anything. But I''ve never touched such a long snake. At this time, his heart was about to stop beating. He thought he was going to die. This crossing, in addition to escape, is abused. He''s really upset. Who said that after crossing, it will become very powerful?


    If he can go back, he must find this man to settle accounts with him. Ha ha, his idea has hit a large area! Those who write through novels, the protagonists in their novels all grow up to be very powerful. But he''s really sad now.


    All of a sudden, he felt the body of the snake slowly released. Then he swam slowly to other places. Feeling that the snake had left, Dugu Hong also breathed a sigh. Finally left, he almost explained.


    It took a long time for him to completely react. This just felt that the whole body had been soaked in cold sweat. Even I can smell a stink. He almost fainted from the smoke. Why does the big snake stink so much! It''s just too much.


    Subconsciously, I covered my nose with my hand. Then, I feel the smell on my hands. It''s black and black. You can''t see anything. But the feeling that made him sick was lingering in front of his nose all the time. It''s too painful.


    At this time, the monsters in the forest have begun to come out. All kinds of voices come and go. With the bad smell coming from time to time, Dugu Hong was really suffering. The night will be unforgettable for him.


    Finally, when he felt that the sky in the East began to appear white. Those nighttime monsters all went back to their caves. And the monsters that haunt in the daytime haven''t come out yet. This is the time for him to escape.


    Thinking of this, he went straight down the tree. Go straight to a pool not far away. During the night, he had looked at the pool more than once. With a poop, he jumped straight into the water. I didn''t even take off my clothes. When he felt the comfort from his pores, the hard night was over.


    "Why is it so smelly?" As he took off his clothes, he found that the odor came from his own body. Even their skin is covered with a thick layer of grease. It took a long time to rub it clean. The skin is white and tender. Even subconsciously through the water according to their own appearance, found that they become more handsome extraordinary.


    At this time, he felt relaxed. It''s so comfortable. I wish I could just jump up. Of course, he did something soon. I jumped out of the water.


    "Ah With a scream, Dugu Hong fell into the water. Gudu gudu drank several mouthfuls of dirty water, which was very disgusting to rush out of the water¡® The sound of "cough" keeps on, and I want to spit out the dirty water I drink. However, it has been drunk. Is it that easy to spit out again? My face is white!


    At this time, he remembered that when he was excited just now, he suddenly heard a scream. So he began to look around for the source of the sound. Soon he found a teenage girl who was covering her eyes with her hands. The body is still shaking.


    He wanted to go ashore to talk with the little girl, but when he was ready to come out of the water, he was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to have any clothes on. All of a sudden, he understood the origin of the scream. I''m also very sorry.


    However, there is nothing he can do now. Although his clothes had been washed in the pool, they were still wet. It must be very uncomfortable to wear. As a result, the scene became very embarrassing¡° Hello! Can you go a little further? " The more this happened, the more embarrassed Dugu Hong was. He is a guy in his twenties. He was forced to hide in the water by a little girl. But now he really dare not go out. Although he came into contact with women for the first time in his life, there was still a sense of male and female defense. Although, this little girl is still immature. Smell speech, the little girl directly run. Soon it''s gone. Dugu Hong felt his nose awkwardly. The wet clothes were carried ashore. Find a place to hide. Fortunately, the sun is still very hot. Soon the clothes were dry. He quickly put on his clothes. To be honest, he doesn''t really have that hobby. From last night to now, the embarrassment from suffering to now. It can be said that it was the most embarrassing day for him from his previous life to now. Looking into the distance, there was no sign of the little girl. Then Dugu Hong began to feel the change of his body. He found that his body seemed much lighter than before. Even the eyes can see further. Subconsciously looking up at the place where the hut was, he thought that his task had not been completed. However, how can we complete the task without any tools in hand? So he turned straight to the hut.

 Chapter 7

    When he appeared outside the hut, the old man was up. I''m sitting in the sun at the door. After seeing Dugu Hong, he just took a light glance and closed his eyes.


    "I''m back." Dugu Hong said with no words.


    "Who told you to come back? What about the big tree I want? " The old man didn''t look at him again, just said faintly. This shows that he is very disappointed with Dugu Hong.


    "I..." Dugu Hong wanted to say that you didn''t give me any tools. How can I cut down a big tree? But at this time, it seems that this will make the old man more angry. So, the words to the mouth is swallow.


    Maybe he felt Dugu Hong''s dilemma, and the old man finally opened his eyes and looked at him. It''s just a look of disdain in my eyes. This makes Dugu Hong very angry. You don''t need tools. Would you like to cut down a big tree for me?


    I saw his hand pointing to the forest in the distance, and then I saw a white light directly emitted from his finger, and the white light instantly dispersed into more than ten small beams of light. These beams of light directly wound around the trunk of the tree. Soon, Dugu Hong saw that the big trees had been uprooted one by one.


    He was stunned. That''s OK! I can''t help looking at the old man with a kind of adoring eyes. It''s amazing. His brain can''t keep up. However, he is still very smart to turn and run towards those trees.


    When he appeared in front of the big trees again, he began to sigh. Every big tree needs five or six people to encircle it. He is a 12-year-old child, can... Think of here, a sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    He took a picture of a big tree beside him. He was very upset. However, he soon put his chagrin behind him. Because, he was surprised to find that a big tree had been snapped by himself just now.


    "What''s the rhythm? It seems that I can''t do it Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t believe that he could break such a thick tree with such a random shot. No way!


    So he went on to another big tree not far away from him. With all his strength, he patted the trunk of the tree. Then, he was shocked to step back ten steps to stabilize his body.


    "What''s going on?" Inadvertently can break the tree, this luck full body strength but not. This is not scientific! Thinking of this, he patted a big tree beside him. As a result, the tree fell.


    He didn''t believe it, so he kept experimenting on the trees around him. As a result, these big trees collapsed. And he didn''t seem to have any strength at all. At last he found out, when he took a random shot. There seems to be a breath coming out of the body with your own muscles and veins. And then very simply on the tree trunk. The big trees collapsed.


    He couldn''t think of a reason for thinking about it. Anyway, the mission has been completed. The next step is to drag the tree to the hut. It''s hard for him, but it''s not an impossible task.


    In this way, he finally fainted in front of the hut when it was dark. When the last one arrived, he was very tired. He collapsed on the ground and didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    When he had a good rest and got up from the ground. Very speechless discovery, the old man has gone to bed. He wanted to come forward and shout, but he stopped. Because he''s almost hungry now. He didn''t eat anything all day and all night, which was the limit for him.


    A little rest to recover some physical strength. He went to the forest again. He needs to find something to eat. Although the forest is full of danger, crisis and opportunity coexist. Only those with a strong heart can survive here. The old man is a very good example.


    You don''t have to say it''s dark. He really caught two rabbits and a little boar. The harvest is really not small. He carried the prey back to the hut. Directly broke the branches of those big trees.


    This pile of branches was ignited by Suiren''s way of drilling wood for fire. And then we wash and peel the prey. In his previous life, he was a gourmet besides an experimental maniac. No matter what time he ate, he always wanted to be very delicate. Now is no exception. Because he was hungry. So we need good food. That''s enough.


    Of course, he will certainly attract powerful fierce beasts. Sure enough, when the barbecue on the fire will smell far away. Then I felt the movement in the forest began to increase. There are even powerful monsters roaring one after another. At this time, Dugu Hong finally realized that he had made a big mistake. But since the wrong number had been cast, he had to face it. Let''s eat first.


    When he was ready to take down the roasted meat to eat, he took it away with a big hand. I don''t know how to make his hand stop in mid air.


    "Well. It tastes good. I didn''t expect that you can''t practice. There are two brushes in this barbecue. " While eating the fruits of Dugu Hong''s work, the old man hit him. This made Dugu Hong very speechless.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to face the old man. Still, he didn''t get angry. Continue to turn over the barbecue on the fire, there are roasted directly to the old man. It was not until the old man was full that he was able to take such a bite. But he didn''t seem to notice. Just now also called very fierce monster, at this time seems to have no movement. But he didn''t care about it at all. Because he''s sleepy. So he caught fire, leaned against the tree and fell asleep. I''m really tired. Seeing this, the old man laughed. He laughed so happily. Then he began to meditate on the spot. It wasn''t until dawn that Dugu Hong''s eyes were hurt by the strong sunlight. Then he rubbed his eyes and sat up from the ground. I saw that the firewood of yesterday had been put out. And the old man was lying at the entrance of the hut, enjoying his tea leisurely¡° My task is done. " I went to barbecue last night. I didn''t have time to say that. Now seeing the old man, he remembered that his task had been completed. He went forward and said¡° Yeah. I see it. " The old man didn''t seem to wake up, but he just said a word and closed his eyes. Dugu Hong stood watching him quietly, waiting for his next task. At this time, he had a very comprehensive understanding of that refining body. He must be the best. Although it is very difficult to complete, but since he inadvertently sensed that there was an inexplicable air flow in his body, he began to have confidence in himself¡° Cut these big trees into stumps ten feet high It seemed that there was a man beside him, the old man said after looking at him. Dugu Hong was speechless. This old guy is always looking for some tasks that he can''t accomplish to make trouble for himself. Isn''t that your cultivation? Don''t take such a bully.

 Chapter 8

    Although he had a lot of opinions about the old man, he still went to those thick and long tree trunks cleverly. After a careful observation, I have a worry in my heart. I feel the air flow in my body and try to control it with divine consciousness.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong. It''s like a naughty little monkey. It can''t control it at all. Every time just a little bit of feeling, this air flow directly escaped. He has no control at all.


    For this reason, he was sweating a lot. At this time his attention is very focused, did not notice this. It made him feel bad. However, he has a spirit of not admitting defeat, let him persist. Unconsciously, he suddenly felt that the sky around him had darkened. Then I knew it was dark.


    So he turned to look for the old man''s whereabouts, and found that the old man had gone to bed shamelessly. The door of the hut has been closed. He had to find a place to lie down and sleep. Only at this time did he notice that there were no monsters within a kilometer radius. Even the most powerful one. It also calmed him down a lot. Since there is no danger, we can rest assured. So he went straight up to a big tree. Soon fell asleep.


    In his sleep, his mind has been thinking about how to use that stream of air. And the air seemed to enter his mind. At this time, he is constantly provoking!


    "You can''t run away." Dugu Hong was very excited. He pointed to the opposite stream and said in a loud voice. However, the opposite air flow is a disdainful expression, which makes him crazy.


    So he went straight to the air. Although his action is very fast, the speed of the air flow is not slow. It was just a flash, and then Dugu Hong fell down on the ground. Fortunately, in his sleep, he didn''t feel pain.


    After getting up directly from the ground, he chased up again, so he fought and escaped one by one. Dugu Hong''s dream became more and more real. The more he couldn''t catch up, the more crazy he was. Until the last gasping at the opposite that is still very calm airflow. His eyes are red, this time he must catch each other.


    Next, his eyes fixed on the current. But the body did not move, legs began to become slightly bent. Hands are also unconsciously raised. The opposite air seemed to feel his change. It was more reckless to provoke him, and even wriggled in front of him.


    This is to provoke him again. Unfortunately, Dugu Hong was still staring at the air stream. It doesn''t show any violent trend. This makes the opposite air flow feel very unexpected. But he didn''t worry too much. After all, there was Dugu Hong''s performance!


    At the same time, Dugu Hong''s body moved. I saw him flash towards the side of the air, which was also a surprise to him. Run to the other side. Unfortunately, it was really wrong this time. Because what Dugu Hong did just now was just a shot in the air. His real direction is just the direction of the airflow.


    I saw him very decisive hands a pinch, directly to grasp the air. Feel bound. The air was struggling desperately. But who is Dugu Hong! How could he let something get away when he got it? So he tried his best to push and hold. I don''t know how long after that, the current finally stopped fighting.


    Lying on his hand, even Dugu Hong didn''t mean to escape. It seems that being caught this time has made it realize that it can''t refuse! Next, Dugu Hong did a very interesting thing. Put the air in his arms and he''s going to sleep.


    Er... Isn''t he already dreaming?


    "Get up!" All of a sudden, he jumped up from the ground in a conditioned way. I didn''t even open my eyes. He''s really tired. Even a dream is so tired.


    After feeling the sound, there was no movement. Dugu Hong was about to lie down again. However, a gust of wind came. Then he felt a hit on the head, subconsciously touched it with his hand, and found that it was all bagged.


    "Can''t you take it easy?" Dugu Hong peeped at the old man who was standing opposite him with a very serious expression and muttered in a low voice.


    "Hurry up and cook!" After the old man gave Dugu Hong a white eye, he went straight to the hut. Only Dugu Hong was left standing there. Now I''m a free cook. But after thinking about it, he went to the so-called kitchen obediently.


    "Well, why is there nothing?" When Dugu Hong came to the kitchen, he saw nothing but a pot. This also made him admire the old man very much.


    What does he eat if he doesn''t cook every day? Dugu Hong thought about this, and his stomach also made a gurgling sound. So he had to turn around and walk out. He wanted to see what other ingredients could be found in the forest.


    "Is this a mushroom?" Seeing the huge mushroom like object in his hand, Dugu Hong couldn''t believe it. However, he is very familiar with the characteristics of mushrooms. Although it''s a little bigger, it''s really a mushroom.


    After picking a few, he continued to look for other ingredients. Not long after, he really got a lot of good things. Tricholoma matsutake, agaric fungus, shanzhuji, a big pot of honey. It''s all natural. Even caught two pheasants. This pheasant is called fat and beautiful! It makes my mouth water. When the smell of the kitchen came to the hut, the old man came straight out. When he saw a big pot of hot chicken soup. He picked up a pheasant and ate it. It''s like I haven''t eaten for a long time. Seeing his movements, Dugu Hong knew that if his movements would slow down. There''s no soup at all. So, he also directly picked up a chicken and rushed out. It''s embarrassing for the old man. After eating the chicken, he felt thirsty and wanted to drink chicken soup. But when he came into the kitchen, he found that the old man was lifting the pot. At this time is a big mouth of soup¡° Leave me a bite! " Seeing that there was not much left in the pot, Dugu Hong rushed to grab it. But he is no match for the old man! He was kicked out. Helpless, Dugu Hong had to take some mountain spring water to quench his thirst. When he appeared in front of the big trees again, he began to try to mobilize the air flow in his body. As a result, he found the transfer very smooth. The flow of air followed his thoughts straight to his right arm. Then, without much effort, he cut down a big tree. Although the incision is not very neat. However, this is already very good. The next thing is much easier. After a while, he cut down a big tree which was dozens of feet high. However, he was too tired. Just as he wanted to sit down and have a rest, the old man appeared¡° Hurry to make lunch. What a shame to be so tired of such a little thing The old man''s words are very sharp.

 Chapter 9

    Dugu Hong was busy together again, so he served the great God well. He was also full and felt the strength of his body strengthened again. Even the current seems to have grown. It surprised him a lot. So he walked quickly to the big trees and began to work.


    In this way, we can have a rest while cutting down trees. Four or five days passed in a flash. At this time, he has been able to cut down the trees very skillfully, and his own power consumption is also very small. When he finished cutting down the last tree, he reported it to the old man directly. The result is such a sentence.


    "No way!" The old man denied the fruits of his labor these days without even looking at it. It made him very angry. Staring at the old man opposite, as if to eat him. Am I easy these days? Me! In addition to cutting down trees, I also cook for you every day. You''re never allowed in. It''s hard to cut down these trees according to your requirements. Why not? You tell me about it!


    With a click, a stump was cut off by the old man. Then he went into the house very easily. I don''t forget to ask Dugu Hong to prepare dinner.


    Seeing the smooth section in his hand, Dugu Hong was shocked. What is the means? It''s like... Does he have a very sharp weapon in his hand? You can cut the wood like this with a wave! Dugu Hong was stunned. He had forgotten the old man''s request to cook dinner. Focus on the smooth section.


    "Ouch..." he suddenly felt his body flying. Then he fell a hundred meters away. After getting up from the ground, he quickly went into the jungle. In this short time, he has adapted to the life here and completely integrated the habits of wolf children. There''s no problem finding food in the forest.


    In this way, time flies, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. Dugu Hong had lost his temper when he was manipulated by the old man. However, the most gratifying thing for him is that the air flow in his body has been very strong now. As his hands rose and fell, a smooth section of the pile appeared directly in front of his eyes. It also gives him a great sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing the fruits of his work, Dugu Hong was very happy. Once a person completes the impossible task so well. Say not happy, that is false.


    "Not yet! Drive all these piles into the ground. Remember, half the stakes are underground. " The old man''s voice rang out of time. After hearing this request, Dugu Hong was crazy about killing people. You ya, don''t torture people can die! But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves! Up to now, he hasn''t even entered the hut. It''s a shame to say it.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s hesitation, the old man looked at him and asked.


    "..." Dugu Hong rolled his eyes at him. As a result, they were thrown out. And then let him prepare dinner. So Dugu Hong was busy again. After dinner, Dugu Hong came to the stake and looked at the stake as high as a hill. His heart was cold. When will it take to drive all the piles to the ground!


    Pick up a stake, can''t help but also secretly sigh! This stake has at least 200 Jin. In order to train himself, he chose the strongest iron wood in the forest to practice. Now, it''s better to dig a hole and bury yourself.


    However, this is not very heavy for him now. It''s just a little bit hard. Looking at the solid ground, and the thick piles. Dugu Hong fell into thinking again. In the past six months, he has been very skilled in controlling the air flow in his body.


    He jumped directly onto the stake and tried his strength with his hands. It turned out that it just made the pile vibrate. Then, there is no then. After the failure, Dugu Hong was a little depressed.


    Over the past six months, he has been hit repeatedly by the old man. He was about to lose confidence in himself. But his character decided what happened next.


    He first tried to dig a hole to see if he could bury the stake. Unfortunately, the land here is too hard. In addition, there is no tool at hand. It''s obviously not going to work. Thinking about it, he has no good way. After thinking about it, I''d better prepare dinner first! This eye looked around the close place has been swept away by him. It''s getting late now. We have to get food before dark.


    So he went to the woods at the foot of the mountain. This time I went a long way, and soon came to the pond I had been to before. After such a long time of sedimentation, the water in the pond became clear again. Seeing this, Dugu Hong quickly took off his clothes and jumped down. With a plop, this period of boredom will be swept away.


    Dugu Hong was excited to wash himself in the water. He didn''t take a bath for quite a while. There is a lot of dust on this body. Suddenly, he saw the pond and thought of the little girl more than half a year ago. Can''t help the corners of the mouth slightly up. I didn''t see what they looked like.


    Although the figure is very curly. What if it''s ugly? In his previous life, he often saw such beautiful women on the street. From the back, it is absolutely eye-catching; When you turn around and come to her front, ha ha, no feeling. I''m not even comfortable.


    "Ah..." just as Dugu Hong was washing well, suddenly a scream made him rush out of the water. When he saw the source of the sound clearly, he was very embarrassed and quickly fell into the water. Ha ha, from the figure, it''s the little girl half a year ago. This time she came out to cut wood. I still have a firewood chopper in my hand! At this time, the wood knife had been thrown on the ground, and turned his face directly. Dugu Hong was extremely depressed. I met this little girl these two times. I''m really predestined! I''ve been seen twice. But he still hasn''t seen the face of others. In this way, I still suffer some losses¡° Well, can you go further? " Ha ha, this sentence seems very familiar. I feel like I''ve heard it since. This is exactly what Dugu Hong said to the little girl half a year ago. The little girl heard what he said and ran to the distance. It''s very fast. Seeing that she was far away, Dugu Hong quickly went ashore to put on her clothes. Although it''s very hard to be wet, it''s better than light! When he was ready to move on looking for food, he found the firewood knife on the ground. So he quickly picked up the firewood knife on the ground and ran after it. His speed is much faster than that of a little girl. Soon, I saw the little girl who was running desperately. So he called out¡° You wait... "However, hearing Dugu Hong''s cry, the little girl ran faster. It''s like being afraid of being caught by Dugu Hong¡° Your knife. " When Dugu Hong saw this scene, if he didn''t know what little girl was thinking, he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 10

    Hearing Dugu Hong''s voice, the little girl stopped. But I didn''t turn around. I just stood there quietly and didn''t speak. Dugu Hong knew that people didn''t want to see him, so he put down Chai Dao and left.


    Maybe it was the sound of Dugu Hong''s footsteps that made her turn around at last. It''s really a top-notch beauty. Although she hasn''t grown up yet, she can vaguely feel that she will definitely be a disaster to the country and the people in the future.


    Look at her clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, her white and flawless skin showing a touch of red powder, her thin lips as delicate as rose petals. Although she only wore a very simple green robe, she was even more charming.


    "You..." looking at Dugu Hong''s back, what did the little girl want to say. But pink face a little red, but do not know what to say. After all, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen twice. At the thought of the ugly thing, her pink face was even more red.


    After more than half a year of training, Dugu Hong''s ears are also very sensitive. Although the girl''s voice is not very loud. But he heard it. Then subconsciously looked back, when he saw the girl''s appearance, his eyes were straight. This little girl is really beautiful!


    Unfortunately, it''s still little Lori. The eyebrows and eyes have not been long open, otherwise it must be a disaster to the country and the people. You know, Dugu Hong was an adult in his previous life. It must be different for him to treat this teenage girl as an adult.


    But in the little girl''s eyes. This guy''s eyes make her very shy. How can this man be like this! Look at people. Don''t you know they will be shy? Think of here, her Zhen head is also slightly low down.


    "Little fairy..." Dugu Hong said subconsciously. His words let originally very shy little girl, low Zhen head, the corners of the mouth slightly up. It seems that a beautiful woman likes to be said to be beautiful. The voice from Dugu Hong''s heart made her forget the unhappiness between them.


    "Er, that..." Dugu Hong realized that it was wrong and wanted to explain. But think about each other and not familiar with their own, how to open it? In the middle of that, he stopped.


    The little girl also felt very embarrassed. Although she was young, she knew a lot of things. Especially when I saw that although Dugu Hong was only 12 years old, it seemed that his words had begun to show signs of maturity. It''s also very big. Though, she didn''t know if all the people were the same. But her little heart was still shocked by Dugu Hong.


    When Dugu Hong saw the little girl on the other side, he peeped at himself from time to time, even peeping between his legs. This made him feel a lot. Although he still doesn''t know what continent it is. However, he can clearly feel that men and women in this world mature earlier.


    Looking at the teenage girl across the street, the small mountain bag has begun to show some scale. If it''s really a long time, he can''t imagine it. That little Japanese love action movie that what knot clothes, also can''t compare with her! But think about it. He was very polite and spoke to the girl opposite.


    "Well, I''m going to cook dinner. I have to get something to eat. I''ll leave now. " With that, he left without waiting for the girl to answer.


    Only the little girl was left standing there, neither going nor staying. This guy is a real fucker! After staring at Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure, the little girl turned and left. She''s got a lot of firewood.


    I''m sweating all over. I''m going to come here to clean it. But I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Although it was much bigger than half a year ago, she thought a lot of things about it. The body is also a little weak. I don''t know what''s going on because I''m too young. I knew that my heart beat faster and I had no strength all over my body. We had to sit down and have a rest.


    This time, Dugu Hong was very fast, and soon he caught a half sized wild boar. With a weight of 200 Jin, he directly carried the boar on his shoulder. I''m going back. When he returned to Xiaotang, he found that the little girl was still there.


    "You... Why didn''t you go back?" Dugu Hong looked at the little girl strangely and asked.


    "It''s up to you!" The little girl was so angry with him. Gave him a clean eye directly, hate voice says.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. This little girl is very difficult to talk to! After thinking about it, he turned and was ready to leave. But when I thought about it, I stopped.


    "Don''t hurry." Dugu Hong put down the boar and took the firewood knife from the little girl''s hand. He cut off a big hind leg of the wild boar. When the little girl saw him doing this, she knew it was for herself. So, he didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly and looked at Dugu Hong.


    At this time, even she did not know that her eyes towards Dugu Hong began to shine. Seeing that Dugu Hong was very serious, her heart suddenly felt very peaceful. It''s as if they have known each other for a long time. Everything doesn''t need to be expressed by words.


    "Here you are." Dugu Hong didn''t know what he was thinking, so he suddenly gave birth to a pig leg for the little girl. Of course, he may not know what this pig leg represents in the eyes of a little girl. However, now that it has been decided to give it. It must be for the best. This is his creed¡° Hurry back! It''s getting late. " Seeing that the little girl didn''t take over the pig leg, Dugu Hong urged her¡° Well... Oh After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the little girl also woke up. Pink face is also slightly red. Take the pig''s leg directly, put firewood on his back and leave. Looking at the little girl''s graceful posture, Dugu Hong was also a little drunk. However, he soon woke up. They are still giving it to teenagers. How can they have that idea? After thinking about it, he also picked up the rest of the wild boar and walked towards the hut. Of course, it''s missing a leg that big. The old man certainly didn''t want to. When he learned that Dugu Hong had given pig leg to a little girl. He didn''t say anything, just gave Dugu Hong a very ambiguous look. Let Dugu Hong very speechless. In the following days, peace was restored again. Dugu Hong kept studying how to drive the stake into the ground. At the same time, he continued to study the method of quenching the body of Jin Jing. Half a year has passed¡® The sound of "bang, bang, Bang..." came constantly from the forest. This is Dugu Hong beating the thick stumps with his palm. By this time, there were dozens of stumps in front of him. There are not many piles on the ground¡° Ten more? " Finally, Dugu Hong saw the hope. It''s been more than half a year, and we''re finally going to finish the task.

 Chapter 11

    It seems that Dugu Hong has already touched something. He always feels that he has grasped something. But after a careful review, I found that I didn''t catch anything. Thinking about it, he can only continue to bow his head. All the piles must be driven into the ground by this evening. That hateful old man won''t say anything this time!


    Thinking of this, the movement of his hand also accelerated a lot. He was still very excited to see the piles enter the ground one by one. After all, the task is about to be finished. He felt that the air flow in his body was very strong at this time. The body is more and more light and vigorous.


    When the last stake was successfully driven into the ground by him, he was very excited to come again. This made the pile sink about ten centimeters. Seeing that he had finished the task at last, Dugu Hong was very happy. He can even clearly sense the air flow in his body, and the flow is more cheerful at this time.


    He began to settle down. This has been a routine for him all this time. Every time after driving the stake, he needs to adjust his body. Let the air flow in your body run through your body. In fact, he does not need to do anything, as long as calm on the line. And that stream of air will operate autonomously.


    At this time, a text appeared in front of his eyes¡® "Baihui, shenzang, Tanzhong, Fengchi..." then these words of acupoints appeared directly on his body. One by one, it''s like flashing light.


    Then there was a text¡® Holding yuan Shouyi, his mind sank into the elixir field, and his heart turned to the sky... "A series of words appeared, which made his body constantly adjust. Soon he became a big turtle with a turtle shell facing down. Hands, feet and head are suspended.


    At this time, although he felt very uncomfortable all over the body. But the air in the body began to speed up. This time, the running line is just the shining acupoints before, and the air flow passes through each acupoint. It will stop and circle around this acupoint.


    First it''s the feeling of swelling, then it''s the pain. The pain was only faint at the beginning, and gradually became the feeling of letting his nerves twitch. The impact of a acupoint made his whole body wet, and his body was shaking.


    In the mind then spreads a burst of buzzing sound. His whole body became a little confused. Want to give up, but now his body seems to be out of control. It doesn''t stop at all. And that air current gave him the feeling of a tsunami. From time to time, it is a luxury to make him feel the extreme pain and make him want to faint.


    There was a loud bang in my mind. Then came the endless feeling of comfort. The body, which was still shaking, was quite stable at this time. People are also awake a lot.


    Of course, what he didn''t notice was that the old man was sitting in mid air looking at him solemnly. At the same time, he put out a light shield to wrap Dugu Hong. Naxi felt the powerful monster changing here and was unwilling to roar in the distance.


    It can be seen that they feel a great threat. Otherwise, he would not stare at Dugu Hong. Even if the old man used his own authority to suppress these monsters, they were still unwilling to give up.


    Of course, Dugu Hong, who was in pain and happiness, had no time to care. At this time, the sound of "bang bang" came from his body, which means that the twinkling acupoints were opened. And he enjoyed the pain, but also feel the body is constantly becoming more tenacious.


    Finally, with the last Bang coming out. Dugu Hong''s big acupoints were all opened. At this time, the air flow is constantly swimming among these acupoints. And then he just passed out.


    You know, it''s very physical. The boundless pain persisted for a whole day. If he could still be awake, his physical strength would be really boundless.


    "Son of a bitch! This leaves the mess to me. Hum Seeing that Dugu Hong fainted, the old man in the middle of the sky hummed coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..." Dugu Hong finally woke up. He was fumigated by the bad smell. He couldn''t bear the smell that made him sick. Hard to open your eyes and start looking for the source of odor. When he looked around, he finally found that the smell came from himself.


    Even his white skin was covered with a thick layer of grease. The grease was smelling disgusting. Then, he saw a figure rushing out quickly. That''s the pool.


    With the sound of "Putong", Dugu Hong jumped into the pool. He took off his clothes and threw them away. The clothes are stinking. Next, he began to scrub the grease.


    "How comfortable!" Finally, I rubbed all the grease off my body. Looking at the pool water, there was a layer of oil floating on it at this time, and he rushed out of the pool water. I don''t care about the others. I''ll go ashore.


    "Ah With a scream, Dugu Hong was frightened. Straight into the pool again. I''m looking around with alert eyes. Er... His eyes were dull and his expression was very rich.


    It was the little girl standing on the edge of the pool. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year, and her eyebrows and eyes are getting longer and longer. But Dugu Hong didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Because, he was very embarrassed. Three times in a row... As a man, he... Didn''t lose anything. But it''s too small! Three times in a row by the little girl to see. And this time the little girl didn''t cover her eyes. Although he was pink, he still looked at Dugu Hong. There''s a lot of thought about not letting him go ashore¡° Er, that... Can you turn your face around... "Dugu Hong didn''t know how to explain to this girl. This happens every time, which makes him have the impulse to find a piece of tofu to kill him. The little girl did not make a sound, but quietly looked at the embarrassed Dugu Hong. At this time, a big bird appeared in her mind. This time it was much bigger than last time, and even had some black feathers. It gives her a ferocious feeling. She was stunned! Dugu Hong is not feeling well now. You say you are a girl''s family, staring at a man who is taking a bath to see what''s going on! Can you give me some face and let me put on my clothes! See each other do not speak, there is no movement. Dugu Hong was really embarrassed. He was embarrassed to open his mouth again. Can only stand in the water quietly looking at each other. For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet¡° I said, you stinky boy, why don''t you get out and cook for me! " At this time, a loud drink came from the hut on the top of the mountain, which broke the quiet atmosphere. The little girl also realized that she was wrong and turned her face quickly. Dugu Hong seized the opportunity and rushed to the shore. Hurry to carry the baggage among the change clothes to change. It''s a change of clothes. In fact, it''s an apron made of tiger skin after simple processing.

 Chapter 12

    "You stop!" As if sensing that Dugu Hong was about to leave, the girl on the other side turned and yelled at him. This time, it was so crisp that Dugu Hong''s ears stopped. However, there is no turning back. But standing there quietly waiting.


    However, the little girl did not speak for a long time after calling him. Pink face is also red to the neck, after all, some words out too shy. What can she say as a little girl? The two sides were so embarrassed.


    Dugu Hong''s heart is very tangled. Why isn''t the little girl? What should we say at such an embarrassing time? There''s nothing to say. However, there are always some unwilling in their hearts.


    Especially the little girl, she has seen this guy three times in more than a year. Or... It can be said that in more than a year, her heart has had the shadow of each other. Especially the big bird.


    As a woman, she has been hazy with a trace of emotion. To this strange and familiar man. For a long time, the thin but strong figure appeared in her dream.


    This time, she didn''t know what was going on. However, I just want to keep the other side. It''s good to say just a few words.


    But the figure on the opposite side seemed to be puzzled, just standing there. It''s like a piece of wood. No, more wood than wood! The little girl thought angrily.


    "Girl, is there anything else to do?" Dugu Hong can''t do that all the time. He has to find something to say. He was just an experimental maniac in his previous life, and he had little contact with girls at all. Even the students in the same class only met in class. In the street, he can hide. I really can''t avoid it. I nodded and said hello.


    Therefore, he has no experience with girls. He himself knew that his question was nonsense. But what can be done?


    "What''s your name?" The little girl was annoyed by his words, but she asked patiently.


    "Dugu Hong." This time he gave a very straightforward answer. After all, the problem is very simple. But still let the little girl very angry. Can''t you ask my name? Can you just say a few more words and die?


    But Dugu Hong didn''t turn his head. He didn''t dare. The beautiful little girl behind him is just a monster to him. He didn''t dare face it at all.


    "Look back!" The little girl said in a hateful voice.


    "Oh! No Dugu Hong answered subconsciously, but he immediately felt something was wrong. Immediately rejected the previous words.


    "What? I''m a tiger. I can eat people! " The little girl said viciously. When she said that, Dugu Hongyue did not dare to look back. As embarrassed as you have to be.


    Looking at the exposed back muscles constantly shaking, the little girl''s mouth slightly up. So she stepped forward and came to Dugu Hong. As if he knew it, Dugu Hong took a few steps forward. Keep a distance from her.


    The little girl stepped forward again, and he kept his distance. It made the little girl stamp her feet in anger. This guy is so irritating. So she quickened her pace. He rushed to the front of Dugu Hong and blocked his way. Xing looks at Dugu Hong with her eyes wide open, which makes Dugu Hong sweat. He bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    It looks like a pupil who made a mistake when he saw the teacher. This makes the little girl very speechless.


    "Come here!" Seeing that Dugu Hong wanted to retreat again, the little girl ordered directly. Dugu Hong was scared to stop. But I still dare not come forward.


    "Look at me!" Seeing Dugu Hong like that, she was very angry. It seems that I suffered a lot when I saw that big bird. You look like I''m taking advantage. Outsiders thought what I did to you! Hum! The beauty was furious now. If his eyes could kill people, Dugu Hong would have gone back to earth.


    Dugu Hong was forced to raise his head. Seeing the murderer''s eyes, he lowered his head again. He didn''t dare to face the flaming eyes. It''s scary. It scares him more than those fierce beasts. But there was something strange in his heart. This is a feeling that he has never experienced from his previous life to his present life.


    "Remember, my name is catkins. I live at the foot of the mountain and live with my father. " Catkins said loudly.


    "Oh." Dugu Hong replied very honestly.


    "My father is too old to go up the mountain to cut firewood. From now on, you will be responsible for all the firewood we burn. Do you hear me Seeing that Dugu Hong kept his head down, LiuXu roared with discontent.


    "I see." Dugu Hong answered three words this time. It''s not that he spared no words, but that he didn''t know what to say. At the same time, there was something strange in his heart. Why did the girl tell me this? He had no idea of the reason for his low Eq. But remember first. There will be plenty of time in the future.


    "Hum!" After catkins finished, he left with a cold hum. When Dugu Hong saw her figure, his heart was also throbbing. However, he had another task in the future, which was to help catkins cut firewood.


    This is not any problem for him now. It took him a long time to realize that his body had changed a lot. Only in this way can you feel the changes of your body carefully. He was surprised to find that he now seems to be able to see the circulation of meridians in his body. The blood flowing in the meridians is so happy. Even, he can clearly feel that there is a fog like thing in his Dantian. This thing is not static, it seems to have a certain law. Although the action is not very fast, he can still feel it clearly. After a careful perception, he found that his channels seemed very broad. There was a faint golden light. This makes him very excited. It''s a golden body! Can he not be excited! He rushed to the hut excitedly and wanted to go in and report the good news to the old man. However, it was a milky light to play out. He fell to the ground with a plop. Although the pain is nothing to him now. But he is still very aggrieved. What can I do to satisfy you! His expression is as aggrieved as it is aggrieved¡° What about your dinner? " The old man''s roaring voice came straight from the middle of the hut. He poured cold water on Dugu Hong. Scared, he rushed out. Soon he had a few pheasants and a poisonous snake on his hand. After a busy up and down, the dinner was finally ready. He doesn''t have any mind to show off to the old man¡° From today on, I will hunt monsters for me. A five level monster a day. " Early the next morning, Dugu Hong was lifted from the ground by the old man and yelled¡° Er... "Dugu Hong opened his drowsy eyes and looked innocent¡° Do you hear me The old man yelled at him fiercely. The sad Dugu Hong ran into the jungle. See his action, the old man''s mouth appeared a smile.

 Chapter 13

    At last, Dugu Hong began to confront these monsters. Before, he was able to hide from these big guys. It''s hard to escape. There will be a fight. But what he faced were all monsters below level 3. Never face the monster above level 5.


    Now let him face to face to solve these five level monsters, he really has no bottom. This dead old man has been letting himself do impossible things for more than a year. Now, push yourself into the fire. That''s too much.


    However, the situation is not as good as people. It''s better to be nice. At most, be careful. In this way, he walked while in the heart of the old man. He has not been able to know the old man''s real name until now.


    However, he does not dare to ask now. As an adult, he has been interested in everything for a long time. He knew that when it was time to tell him, the old man would tell him. As for why the old man didn''t like to see him, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    A roar awakened Dugu Hong from his meditation. Not far from him, there was a huge beast staring at him. See that huge body, enough to have his ten eight high, that copper bell like eyes, constantly spewing mist nostrils, and even the sharp teeth, there are still disgusting saliva dripping out. This is the armored beast. An adult level five monster.


    Dugu Hong wanted to turn around and run now, but his reason told him that if he turned around now, he would die. Because he can''t run away from each other. Now we have to find a way to get rid of this big guy before we can survive.


    Gradually he calmed down. Although there is a trace of fear in his eyes, he did not panic before. As a psychologically mature person, he knows that only when he is calm can he solve the problem. This armored beast is good at defense and has great strength.


    He can only outwit such a reckless guy. But how to start? He has no bottom in his heart. It''s only one step at a time. One man and one beast formed a confrontation in this way.


    The armored beast finally moved. It moved the earth and rocked the mountains. The surrounding trees are constantly pushed aside by it. The black and shiny armour didn''t care that the thick branches passed over it. In other words, it''s just like tickling it.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He had to judge the current situation. We can''t let the armored beast on the other side know what he''s doing. At this time, his legs are slightly arched, and his hands are naturally placed in front of his chest.


    The armored beast didn''t seem to panic the boy on the other side. This directly aroused its ferocity, raised his head to the sky and roared. Around the leaves are Susu to the fall, formed a light rain composed of leaves.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer. The armored beast sped up and made a dash. Then he raised his back foot, which was bigger than the Pu fan, and made a sudden attack on Dugu Hong. If he was kicked, Dugu Hong''s life would be over.


    At this time, Dugu Hong, who had never moved, finally moved. I saw his legs suddenly to the ground, and then directly toward the side of a big tree fly. As he approached the tree, his body turned over.


    Foot stepped on the tree, how high people jump. Suddenly with his right foot toward the tree is a stamp, people are up a certain height. At this time, he had the same height as the opposite armored beast. Of course, also successfully avoided the iron beast that fatal blow.


    When the armored beast saw that the little guy in his eyes was so flexible, he was as tall as it was now. The eyes were full of anger. I saw a big mouth, a yellowish aperture began to slowly form. This is its original weapon, the earth force.


    After seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes also looked anxious. At this time, his body in the rapid fall, and is a casual push, his height rise again. At this time, it was higher than the height of the armored beast.


    This guy has steel like armor all over his body. What''s his weakness? The armored beast''s attack is now formed. See it big mouth a piece, that soil system Yuan Li directly twist into the shape of an axe, quickly fly toward oneself.


    With strong wind, if it was cut down, there would be no way out. Let''s hide first. I saw that he quickly controlled his body, constantly with the help of the trees around him, which can avoid the other party''s fatal blow.


    With a click, Dugu Hong saw a big tree that could only be embraced by more than ten people, and it was directly split. The smooth section made him feel chilly.


    The armored beast was so angry that he couldn''t make a success of two attacks in a row. It waved its upper limbs crazily, and the trees around it suffered directly. With the sound of clicking, the big trees within 10 meters around the beast were broken.


    That is to say, Dugu Hong couldn''t get close to him with the help of these big trees. Dugu Hong''s legs were on the branch of a big tree, 20 meters away from the armored beast. Confront the armored beast.


    The armored beast is crazy and roars up to the sky. That originally short thick neck at this time completely exposed. A white dot appeared in Dugu Hong''s eyes. As soon as his eyes lit up, he had a goal in an instant. His eyes began to look around, and finally let him find a branch that was cut by the armored beast, which was more than three meters long. He was excited.


    He slipped down the tree. The swift Walker made a fine rush. He wants to get it in the shortest time. With weapons, he has the confidence to deal with this big guy. When the beast saw Dugu Hong''s unusual behavior, he was stunned. Isn''t this guy hiding all the time? How dare you rush forward now? This is not scientific! But it didn''t think too much about it, and a piece of Benming Yuanli split out directly. It''s going to kill Dugu Hong! Dugu Hong felt the danger and pushed his left foot directly. The body quickly jumped more than two meters high to avoid the attack. The second attack of the armored beast followed. This guy doesn''t look too stupid. This made Dugu Hong have to jump up and down to avoid the attack. It''s about to reach the point. The beast''s attack directly cut off the sharp tree. As soon as his eyes lit up, Dugu Hong turned over and took the sharp tree in his hand. Then, it''s going straight to the side. The armored beast can''t kill this little human when he sees such an attack. He was furious and raised his head to roar. Of course, the white spot was also exposed. At this time, Dugu Hong, who was hiding behind a big tree, could see clearly. He knew that his chance had come. Because, from their contact to now, the armored beast only exposed the white spot in two furies. In other words, this guy is very cautious. Dugu Hong shook his hand gently. He twisted his body and waved his arm. A burst of whistling, the sharp then flew out. The target is the very small white spot.

 Chapter 14

    The armored beast seemed to feel the crisis and desperately wanted to turn its body around. However, because of its action has been completely launched. The old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born, so it is impossible to avoid this fatal blow.


    With the sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Then there was a crash to the ground. Dugu Hong was also in a cold sweat. He stood in a daze for a long time.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Dugu Hong let out a roar, which rang through the whole forest. Many small animals were scared to run around.


    Dugu Hong woke up with excitement on his face. He was finally able to hunt and kill the level 5 monster. Next, he worked hard.


    But all of a sudden he ran to the edge of the forest. Is it swollen? Hehe, he seems to have forgotten a big event. I saw his hands bombarding the tree surrounded by a man. With his action, there are trees falling down. Then he directly picked up two big trees and rushed down the mountain.


    Oh, he forgot to cut firewood for catkins beauty. This is the most important thing! When he appeared at the foot of the mountain breathlessly, a beautiful picture appeared in front of him. The gurgling water flowed over the edge of a hut.


    There are several big trees planted around the hut, which are very similar to the poplar that I have seen before. There is also a fence on the side, in which some pheasants are walking leisurely. What made Dugu Hong''s eyes unable to move was that LiuXu was washing clothes by the water.


    Looking at the figure of Niaona, as well as squatting down, the clothes are very tight, and the jade buttocks and slender legs are even more cocky. Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes were straight.


    His brain just started brain toning. Compared with catkins, the female stars in Japan who were seen on the computer in the previous life were rubbish. This is the natural beauty to carve. That tender lotus root arm is exposed to the air because it needs to be washed. Maybe she heard the movement made by Dugu Hong, and suddenly she looked back.


    The bright eyes and white teeth, with a tight figure. Dugu Hong directly forgot everything around him and stood there for a long time without moving.


    "Nerd!" When Dugu Hong stares at her directly, Liu Xu''s pink face turns red slightly. But I''m very happy in my heart. Every woman wants to have her own man in her heart. The first thing they want to keep in a man''s mind must be her looks.


    However, out of the girl''s shyness. She''s still a little embarrassed. After all, this guy is too direct. You see beauty can''t be so direct! You also let the beauty... Think of here, catkins fiercely white Dugu Hong one eye angry way.


    At this time, catkins have stood up, and the mountains of some scale are ready to appear at the moment when she gets up. It made Dugu Hong dull. No, he was already dull


    Catkins was his direct eyes to see the whole body uncomfortable, can''t help but also glared at him. Dugu Hong was so embarrassed that he turned his eyes to the ground. It''s like a kid who made a mistake.


    "Puchi", seeing that Dugu Hong was embarrassed, LiuXu couldn''t help laughing. This made Dugu Hong even more puzzled. He didn''t know where to put his hands. Keep rubbing back and forth.


    "What a big pot I''ll have to make if you bring such a big tree here!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was very embarrassed, LiuXu was embarrassed to embarrass him again. However, we can''t just let this guy go. There was always something wrong with her.


    "Well, oh!" After hearing LiuXu''s words, Dugu Hong began to cut down trees. It doesn''t cost him anything at all. Soon the two big trees became a lot of small sticks.


    "Here, have a drink!" Looking at the sweating Dugu Hong, LiuXu is very happy. Quickly scooped a ladle of water from the jar and handed it over. Dugu Hong gulped down a ladle of water.


    That''s a comfort! The water is really sweet.


    "You wait!" Dugu Hong suddenly remembered something and ran away. This let the catkins with a dry ladle in his hand look at his disappearing figure very speechless. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    However, her eyes soon lit up. Because Dugu Hong had already run down the mountain with two big trees. This guy is really energetic now!


    Looking at Dugu Hong''s busy figure, LiuXu goes back to cook. She wants to give Dugu Hong more food. A lot of the meat that Dugu Hong gave her last time has been dried. Now it''s time to give him an extra meal.


    However, when she cooked her meal and came out to look for Dugu Hong, she found that he had left. Very is not angry of stare that a lot of firewood one eye, then return to the room to deal with those monster''s meat mercilessly. It''s like the flesh of these monsters has a grudge against her.


    "Cough..." there were bursts of coughing in the room. Let her have some thoughts come back. Quickly from the pot filled some food, toward the inside.


    The light is dim inside the hut. But still can see a middle-aged man, a face sick lying in bed. See that very withered cheek, and that because of cough and appear some flush face.


    Of course, the most striking thing is that his eyes radiate a terrible light from time to time. When he felt someone coming in, the terrible light disappeared. On the contrary, he became a kind man¡° That boy is good! " He suddenly said a word without clue, which made catkins blush¡° Daddy Catkins are very reluctant¡° All right, all right! Dad stopped talking. The young man is good. Let him come to see me next time. " The middle-aged man said with a smile¡° What do you want to do? " Hearing his father say so, catkins are very alert to look at him and ask. This makes middle-aged people very speechless. How long they have known each other, they are more intimate than their father. It''s so hard for women to stay¡° I just want to see it. Besides, ugly son-in-law always wants to see his father-in-law! " Middle aged people directly joked¡° Dad! What did you say? If she doesn''t marry all her life, she will stay with her father and serve him. " Catkins is said by the father, the mind is very wry said¡° All right, all right! That''s a deal. Well, it smells good! It''s been a long time since I had such delicious monster meat. Bring it quickly When middle-aged people see that their daughter is too shy, they stop joking¡° Oh, yes! This is to make the boy stay for dinner After eating a few mouthfuls, the middle-aged man seemed to react. He looked up and asked the catkins with a smile¡° Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat it, I''ll take it! " Catkins have been told by my father that I have no shame. This is not like a father! It''s just for the disrespectful old man¡° ha-ha! I eat, I eat! Don''t... "Middle aged people haven''t been so happy for a long time. Ever since he became what he is, he has been worried about the future fate of his daughter. Now good, the daughter has to rely on his heart hanging can finally be put down. Of course, see father happy appearance, catkins heart is also inexplicably comfortable a lot. Over the past few years, she has been busy in the hope that her father will recover soon. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen her father''s smiling face.

 Chapter 15

    "You have enough spirit! It seems that my assignment is still too light for you. OK, two level five monsters every day from tomorrow. " When Dugu Hong returned to the top of the mountain, it was already dark.


    The old man was not angry when he saw Dugu Hong coming up from the foot of the mountain in a hurry. So he yelled at Dugu Hong. He scared Dugu Hong so much that he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    However, his mind is not so simple now. At this time, he was talking about the old man. Of course, his head could not be lower. The old man opposite can''t see it.


    "Hurry up and cook! I want to starve to death! " The old man directly kicked Dugu Hong into the forest. Dugu Hong felt wrongly in the dark forest. Fortunately, he spent more than a year in this forest, otherwise he really didn''t know where to eat.


    Soon he had two more pheasants and a dozen more wild eggs in his hands. And fresh mushrooms, of course. These are the seeds he usually left behind. It''s a good time.


    Without two pheasants, we had a big pot of mushroom egg soup with about ten pheasant eggs. It''s a good meal for the old man. When Dugu Hong came out of the kitchen, he found that there was only a pile of chicken bones left on the table.


    "I''m lucky I''ve got a hand, or I''ll be starving!" Dugu Hong turned to the kitchen. His hands soon out of a large bowl of wild chicken, of course, there is a pot of mushroom soup. This kid has become much smarter after a long time with the old guy.


    In the following days, Dugu Hong was in pain and happy. The old man tortured him directly. However, his growth rate is not slow. The level five monster can''t help him any more. Every day ten five level monster, he is very easy to be able to complete. And also can give consideration to the willow catkins their home to send firewood. Of course, that''s just the beginning. You all know that.


    During this time, the relationship between Dugu Hong and LiuXu continued to heat up. Every day always want to find a chance to see on one side, if you can''t see that in the heart that call a uncomfortable ah! There seems to be a tacit understanding between the two people, no matter how late, the early one will not leave the place of their appointment if they don''t see each other.


    Although the meeting time is very short, they only need to look at each other, then everything is enough. There''s no need to talk too much. Sometimes just to look at each other from a distance, the heart is sweet.


    Of course, for the old man, he made trouble for him. This made Dugu Hong painful and happy. Finally, half a year later, one day.


    "Start hunting level 7 monsters from today." Early in the morning, the old man gave the task to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was stunned. The level six monster had not started yet! He looked at the old man with wide eyes. As a result, he was kicked out again. The innocent Dugu Hong patted his aching buttock and walked towards the deep forest.


    By this time, it was past noon. Many monsters have rested. According to his past experience, he knew that the monsters in the forest were graded. The deeper you go, the higher the level of the monster.


    And every powerful monster has its own territory. Before he hunted level five monsters, he once entered the place where level seven monsters lived. There are few monsters there, or low-level monsters dare not go there.


    He remembered that there was a deep pool in that place, where lived a powerful level 7 monster, the vulture. This guy is not only powerful, but also the sky overlord in this forest. Many powerful level 8 monsters dare not provoke it. Now Dugu Hong is moving in this direction.


    Although he has no bottom in his heart, the old man has already assigned the task. He can''t shrink back! This is not what men do. Though, he didn''t know why he always listened to the old man very much. But he always had a feeling that the old man must have some purpose. Of course, there is absolutely no harm to him.


    At this time, he has entered the region of level 6 monster, because he has been fighting with monster for a long time, he has been able to cover up his breath very well. After passing quickly, it didn''t attract the attention of level 6 monster. He came to the territory of the vulture.


    At this time is noon, the sky is still very hot sun. Although there is a big tree canopy shelter, the air in the forest is still very stuffy. At this time, Dugu Hong was not only nervous but also tired. Anyway, the tip of his nose was full of sweat.


    His eyes kept looking around, and his muscles were even tighter. He didn''t dare to be careless. This sudden jump, let him originally some big nerves suddenly taut tightly.


    Of course, he didn''t know that a middle-aged man in the old man''s hut was drinking tea with him!


    "Is this going to encourage the growth of young people?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Time doesn''t wait! You know, the bullfight palace is going to enroll students in three months. I''m going back too. I have something to do. I can''t take this little guy who hasn''t grown up at any time! " Said the old man, sipping his tea gently.


    "Yes, I have a lot to do. The princess also needs to grow up... "Speaking of this, the middle-aged man is also a bit embarrassed to say.


    "So, everyone has his own way to go. Of course, it''s his destiny that he can meet me. But he has to go on his own The old man said lightly¡° Yeah. Xuanyuan Haotian, let''s sing a double reed next! " The middle-aged man also understood and said directly¡° Yeah. whatever. That''s your son-in-law. " Xuanyuan Haotian said meaningfully. The middle-aged man took a deep look at him and left directly. Of course, Dugu Hong and LiuXu didn''t know all this. At this time, catkins are picking mushrooms at the edge of the jungle! This is what Dugu Hong taught her. After eating the mushroom soup made by Dugu Hong, she fell in love with it. At this time, Dugu Hong had already set foot in the territory of the seventh level monster eagle. Maybe his breath is hidden well, or maybe he is too weak. Anyway, the vulture had no performance at all because of his arrival. He''s not here to make soy sauce. He needs to subdue the vulture. So, he slowly toward the Eagle Eagle beast stay in the tree¡® Chirp! " Dugu Hong was startled by a huge cry. The eagle felt that Dugu Hong was approaching, so he gave him a warning. It seems that it is just full. There is little interest in this tiny human being. Just a simple warning. At this time, Dugu Hong began to observe the big guy carefully. Looking at its body is ten meters long, it has a pair of eagle eyes, vulture''s sharp beak. Thick feathers, and wings that contract close to the body. Although the wings did not open, but also can clearly feel its length. It''s at least 15 to 20 meters long. It''s a wing. If both wings are open, it can really produce a very shocking effect. What surprised Dugu Hong most was his strong legs. The sharp claw was shining with dark light from time to time. It''s extremely dangerous at first sight.

 Chapter 16

    Dugu Hong is dull, big guy! He has no confidence at all. It''s too much. At most, his cultivation is in the middle of his cultivation. Of course, he does not have a complete concept of cultivation system. When he enters the bullfight palace, everything will be clear.


    Of course, he''s getting closer now. Has successfully angered the eagle beast, at this time that pair of eagle eyes have opened. The sharp eyes made Dugu Hong feel that his whole body was attacked by others. There''s no place to hide.


    So, he fixed his eyes on the eagle on the tree opposite. The eagle beast saw that the tiny human didn''t climb it, but it could clearly feel that the human cultivation was not so high. Although its mind is relatively simple, it still feels that this human is suspected of pretending to be forced.


    At the same time, there was disdain in his eyes. Let Dugu Hong very hurt. Because he has been staring at each other, every move of the eagle beast is in his eyes. He was despised, which made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. So he gave the eagle a white eye.


    Then, the vulture fell directly from the towering tree. It wants to teach this tiny human a profound lesson and despise how serious a problem it is.


    Seeing the eagles coming, Dugu Hong''s body was even tighter. I watched the vulture get bigger and closer. Dugu Hong was like a tight bow string, which could explode at any time.


    With the huge claws of the vulture suddenly attacking Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong was also free. You can''t retreat at this time. Once you retreat, there will be nothing left. So, his fist hit the huge claw directly.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t know how to live or die, the eagle''s look of disdain was even worse. His huge claw didn''t hesitate to go to Dugu Hong''s fist. Seeing that he was about to touch it, Dugu Hong''s fist suddenly changed its direction, and at the same time, it made his body flash to one side.


    With his leg force, the whole person quickly twisted, at the same time, the fist directly turned into a palm, cut toward the eagle''s thick leg. The firewood cutting over the past year has trained his hands.


    Although the vulture had already sensed Dugu Hong''s action, it was helpless that its attack had been formed and its power had been used out. There is no way to stop, and it disdains to use too much thought for this tiny human.


    But here, its wings are still flapping. However, it seems to be late. With the sound of "click", the vulture flew up into the air and made a shrill cry. When it flies, the big trees around it are all scratched, and the ones that are a little closer are directly scratched off.


    Eagle beast angry, it really did not expect to be planted in the hands of this tiny human. One of its claws is broken. At this time, it stays in the mid air, and its sharp eyes are full of anger.


    As his wings kept flapping, there was a strong wind around Dugu Hong. Before, when the eagle rushed up, the strong wind directly knocked Dugu Hong into the big trees around him, breaking several big trees in a row before he stopped.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Haotian kept beating him before, otherwise, he could not really stand up. On this, he also felt the pain coming from his body. It''s like the viscera are out of place. Struggling with the pain, Dugu Hong stared at the eagle in the sky.


    At this time, if someone was in front of him, he could clearly see that the air around Dugu Hong began to flow. This is a sign that the realm of self-cultivation has reached a great success.


    Although, he did not know. However, he now mobilizes the flow of air around him. Although it is still relatively weak, it has already started. Then I saw a sharp feeling on his hand. It''s like he has a sharp knife in his hand.


    His clothes had been damaged in several places during the collision. But he doesn''t care about that right now. His attention was focused on the vulture. At this time, the vulture has begun to gather its own attack.


    Vulture''s natural attack is like human''s real Qi. However, their native attacks all have certain attributes. It''s the so-called five elements, storm and thunder. The attack attribute of this vulture is wind and thunder.


    At this time, the sky has begun to have a lot of clouds toward the direction of the eagle beast concentrated. At the same time, there was a strong wind in the sky. The tall trees were all blown to the ground. There was a faint thunder. At the same time, it was accompanied by the thick lightning.


    At this time, a vortex with a radius of five meters has been formed in front of the sharp beak of the vulture. The center of the vortex is black. You can''t see anything at all. At the same time, the sky had darkened. This caused a lot of confusion to Dugu Hong. After all, he has only one pair of naked eyes.


    With an earth shaking roar from the vulture, the whirlpool came straight to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was stunned. If he was caught by the whirlpool, he would not be able to live. That''s the end of his journey. I didn''t even have time to stay here.


    Seeing that the whirlpool broke away from the eagle''s body, it became bigger and bigger, and Dugu Hong jumped out directly. Now he is just like a gibbon, swinging up and down the big tree in the forest, running away from the distance. On that day, the eagle''s eyes in the sky were always staring at Dugu Hong''s body direction, and the whirlpool was also flying towards Dugu Hong''s escape direction. Seeing a large area of towering trees directly disappeared and turned into debris. Dugu Hong didn''t have time to take these into consideration. Now he is running for his life. Only by successfully escaping the fatal and is the king. But the fatal whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and the thunder and lightning in the sky attacked Dugu Hong''s crazy body. Dugu Hong had no choice but to change his escape direction. This can avoid the crazy thunder and lightning. At this time, he was almost exhausted, but the attack on the sky did not seem to stop. And he can''t do anything about this hapless vulture. People are in the sky, and he has no way at all. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up. I saw him hit by a lightning. And then it went straight to the ground. Looking at Dugu Hong curled up in a ball, the eagle in the sky stopped attacking. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Eagles and vultures can grow into Level 7 monsters. They have experienced countless life and death struggles. Of course, he was very careful. After observing for a long time, he found that Dugu Hong didn''t move. It began to slowly approach Dugu Hong''s body, which was very cautious. With one foot hopping on the ground, his eyes did not leave Dugu Hong''s body for a moment. He patted Dugu Hong''s body on the ground with his wings. When he found that he was really motionless, the vulture relaxed. His sharp beak also pecked at Dugu Hong''s body.

 Chapter 17

    It''s going to eat Dugu Hong! It seems that this thing has a deep hatred for Dugu Hong! In fact, think about it, people sleep well, what''s the matter when you come here? After the warning, it doesn''t stop. Even dare to break someone''s paw. This, can not be angry!


    Just as the eagle''s strong claws were about to catch Dugu Hong''s body, Dugu Hong moved. Instead of retreating, he strode sideways across the Griffin''s stout claws.


    Then it was a slap on the stout paw. Then there was a click, and the eagle''s other paw was interrupted. Dugu Hong didn''t stop. With the help of the anti shock force of this blow, a kite rolled over and his legs stepped on the belly of the eagle.


    Then I heard the shrill cry of the eagle, and the huge body was directly hit and flew away. He broke several trees and stopped. Dugu Hong pushed his legs on the ground, and his body followed him like a shadow.


    Before the eagles could react, they met Dugu Hong''s fierce fists. The vulture was so crazy by Dugu Hong. The feathers on the body are flying around without money. It itself is constantly issued a bleak scream.


    So that the surrounding monsters are a little scared to look at this direction, they do not know what happened. However, they all know that this usually crazy vulture beast must have met a powerful opponent this time. Each of them is very honest, hiding in their own territory.


    Those monsters below level 7 were scared to find a place to hide. The monsters above level 8 in the forest didn''t take this seriously at all. One by one, what to do or what to do!


    In the sky, Xuanyuan Haotian and the middle-aged man are staring here at this time! There was a look of shock in their eyes.


    "You have found a good apprentice!" The middle-aged man said to Xuanyuan Haotian enviously.


    "It''s nothing." Xuanyuan Haotian some proud said.


    "Cut!" The middle-aged man was very disdainful to erect a middle finger to him and turned his face directly. Xuanyuan Haotian directly silent smile, smile so natural.


    Dugu Hong on the ground was already tired. He sat on the body of the vulture, holding its head with one hand and pressing it fiercely. The other hand was shaking in mid air. This guy, it''s a lot of work this time.


    And the eagle under it is called a pucker! Think it is so high above the existence, today was a weak body refining realm to beat home do not know. If we say this, we will lose the eagle to grandma''s house.


    "Don''t you agree?" At this time, Dugu Hong said fiercely. The eagle did not make a sound, and Dugu Hong''s fist rained on his head. It was so painful that it couldn''t make a sound. Its eyes closed tightly and its body trembled. The wings didn''t have the strength to breathe.


    The vulture has been tortured by Dugu Hong. In other words, they are dying. Dugu Hong''s fist was still on his head.


    "Don''t you agree?" Dugu Hong''s voice was hysterical. He is completely exhausted now. To be able to shout so loud, and the stormy fist. It''s all in his spirit.


    Eagle Eagle beast now even open eyes have become a problem, of course, there is no way to tell Dugu Hong, it thought. However, he still nodded hard. Although the movement was a little stiff, Dugu Hong could see it. The hand movement also stopped.


    In this way, one person and one beast stayed there quietly. It took a long time for Dugu Hong to think of something. He bit his finger with his teeth and dropped a drop of blood on the top of the eagle''s head. The palm of his hand was immediately attached to it. Soon, he felt that there was something more in his sea of knowledge.


    After a careful induction, you can clearly see a picture in your mind. That''s how the eagles grew up. The scenes were clearly visible. Dugu Hong saw the joy of eagles and the hardships of growing up. His heart is also quite touched.


    At this time, he finally felt tired. He fell asleep on the ground with his head tilted. At this time, the vulture was like a baby sitter, lying there quietly. The scene was very quiet. So that two people in the sky are smiling and shaking their heads.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he opened his eyes, he saw the darkness around him. And the eagles around him are very vigilant at this time watching the surrounding environment. Fortunately, its level is relatively high, and not many monsters dare to challenge its authority.


    Dugu Hong was also very moved to see this scene. After thinking about it, he found a few sticks from a distance to fix the eagle''s injured legs. I found some herbs to apply on it.


    Then he made a cart. Although it was very rough, it could still put the eagles on it. In this way, a very strange scene appeared in the forest. A young man with wounds all over his body was pushing a cart with a monster sitting on it.


    Those five and six level monsters wanted to come up to do something, but the pressure from the eagles and vultures made them crawl on the ground one by one, and they didn''t dare move at all. They returned to the hut of Xuanyuan Haotian very smoothly. By this time, it was already light.


    After arranging the eagles, Dugu Hong rushed to the pool. He wanted to take a bath. It''s full of sweat and wounds. It''s hard to say if you don''t clean it, it will be infected. When he came to danshuitan with his clothes, he couldn''t walk any more. Eyes fixed looking at the pool, hand clothes fell on the ground can not feel. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, he saw it. He saw a man bathing in the middle of the pool. The white skin, and the already large-scale mountain, and the two pink purple grapes on the mountain. What''s more, he blinded Dugu Hong''s eyes. When the catkins in the pool are being cleaned, I suddenly feel that the surrounding environment is not right. Early in the morning, she came out to take a bath before dawn. There will be no one at this time. It''s been a long time since she had such a good bath¡° Ah When her eyes searched around, she found that Dugu Hong was looking at herself with a pig face. Even the eyes have not left their own there, she directly issued a loud scream throughout the forest. That many monsters are directly scared to urinate. Of course, Dugu Hong was awakened by her scream. A straight face turned the body straight. I didn''t see it. I don''t see anything. " His mouth kept murmuring, but the beautiful picture in his mind could not be removed. Even more clearly. Catkins quickly sink into the water, showing only one head. She was calm, though she was watched. But when she found out that it was Dugu Hong, she let go completely. Although she did not know why, she felt that she had not suffered a loss.

 Chapter 18

    "Go away!" After a while, catkins opened their mouths and said. Although she felt that the language was very stiff. In Dugu Hong''s ears, Huang Ying''s song is so sweet.


    Dugu Hong is very sensible. Go away. At this time, if you are not obedient, the fruit behind will be really bad.


    Although he can be so cruel to eagles and beasts, he has no power in front of catkins. In addition to obedience or obedience.


    See Dugu Hong obedient go far. Catkins quickly came out of the water and rushed to the place where the clothes were stacked. Looking at that because of the rapid running and constantly up and down the trembling peaks, as well as the crumbling cherry.


    If Dugu Hong saw it, he would not help swallowing. However, all this is temporarily out of his way. Because he is


    Gee, what''s this guy doing? Hey, hey, boy! Sure enough, Dugu Hong is not a good bird. He is peeking from the thick branches of a big tree! At this time, his eyes are about to fall off.


    Looking at the black forest that constantly appears because of running, and the trembling mountain peak, of course, there are the jade buttocks and the tight legs with long sleeves. He''s holding his breath. At this time, his little brother, who had not raised his head for a long time, was already in high spirits.


    At this time, Dugu Hong began to hate the Japanese devils. Hehe, is it swollen again? Japanese devils love action film is very classic. But still can''t compare with what you see in front of you. He has been shocked. It''s beautiful!


    With a click, Dugu Hong wiped his nose subconsciously. Then he fell from the tree in a hurry. He has a nosebleed!


    Not far from the opposite catkins at this time is in a hurry to wear clothes, hear the sound of someone falling, also follow the sound to see. When she saw Dugu Hong with a painful face and the blood on her face. I couldn''t help laughing.


    I even forgot that she didn''t have enough clothes to cover the important parts. This made Dugu Hong''s eyes full again. Similarly, the blood in his nose flowed freely. He doesn''t even know how to wipe it.


    Catkins this just realized is not right, hurriedly three five divide two of will a bolt of wear. He spat hard at Dugu Hong, turned around and left.


    She really has no face to stay here any longer. It''s a shame. He saw it all. How can I see people after that! Seeing that LiuXu had gone, Dugu Hong was also stunned. He doesn''t know how to face others now.


    To speak of his wisdom and perseverance, there is nothing to say. But the EQ is too low. It''s been two generations. I can''t figure out a little girl''s mind. Of course, there is a saying like this. Men and women in love have zero IQ.


    Maybe this is the true portrayal of Dugu Hong now! After scratching his head, Dugu Hong jumped into the water. The smell on him is just too exciting. Even now, he can''t bear it.


    The catkins here are the ones who escaped. When she got home, she sat alone in the kitchen for a long time. At this time, her mind was full of the bloody nose of Dugu Hong. Although she didn''t know what was going on. But she knew it had a lot to do with her.


    Even in her mind, there was the growing bird. Now Dugu Hong took advantage of it. He managed to keep his clean body for more than ten years, and then he saw it all. At the thought of this, there was no anger in her mind. On the contrary, there is a bit of joy and shyness.


    Even when she thought that she had such an idea, she spat at herself. A little girl''s family, actually want such a humiliating thing. It''s just, it''s too much.


    After washing, Dugu Hong sat by the pool for a while. All of a sudden, he got up and rushed down the mountain. What is he doing? Hey, hey, let''s all follow.


    When several thatched houses at the foot of the mountain appeared in his sight, he suddenly stopped. The whole person is very upset. Constantly walking back and forth in place. But I don''t dare to move forward.


    The catkins in the kitchen are more restless now. She has no mind to do anything at all. I got up slowly and wanted to walk outside. When she appeared outside the kitchen, Dugu Hong saw it. Want to come forward to say hello, but stretched out the hand and drew back.


    Maybe it''s induction! LiuXu looks up and sees Dugu Hong hesitating there. I can''t help but feel happy and go forward. However, as soon as she remembered what had happened before, her pink face turned red instantly.


    Seeing that LiuXu lowered his head, Dugu Hong wanted to come over, but he didn''t dare. I''m afraid to make catkins unhappy. This scene is called an embarrassment!


    "Come here!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was shy, LiuXu shook his lips and said.


    "Oh Dugu Hong bowed his head and did not dare to look at the girl opposite him. He walked towards her quickly.


    "What are you doing! It''s going to hit me. " LiuXu''s dissatisfied voice came quickly, which made Dugu Hong stop. Standing there, waiting for the storm. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel the killing intention coming from the opposite side. I can''t help looking up curiously to the catkins on the opposite side.


    I saw her hands out of a pot of monster meat, at this time is steaming! This surprised Dugu Hong. I''ve made an unforgivable mistake, and you still... Dugu Hong''s face is incredible¡° Eat Catkins hate hate white he said after a look¡° Alas Dugu Hong is really hungry. Fighting with eagles for a long time is a great consumption of physical strength. At this time, when he smelled the smell of meat, his stomach purred directly¡° slow down! There''s more! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was eating well, Liu Xu said softly. In fact, she already understood her mind at this time. This guy, who only met a few times in the past year, has completely entered her heart. This may be the secret of love! Of course, she can''t manage that much now. As long as she sees that Dugu Hong is good, she is good. Nothing else matters. Even if she''s seen out by this guy, she doesn''t care. Her heart had become dependent on Dugu Hong. It''s a woman''s dependence on the man she loves. Far different from her dependence on middle-aged men. It was a dependence that made her blood boil¡° I''m sorry! Thank you After eating, Dugu Hong looked at his catkins with a smile. It''s a little incoherent¡° Hum! If you dare to do that again, I will deal with you! " At this time catkins just think of oneself not enough reserve, ferocious say¡° Alas! I''m afraid. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. As long as catkins are not angry, nothing matters¡® Poof! Catkins in the end did not hold back, this guy is simply too angry¡° Look at your stupid way Catkins all kinds of white, he said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but just giggled at catkins.

 Chapter 19

    Feeling the kindness released from catkins, Dugu Hong felt much better. There are 36000 pores in the body that are actively responding. The whole person has also regained his old self-confidence. And then silly looking at catkins, let the other party is very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face LiuXu was very uncomfortable to Dugu Hong and was angry.


    "Er..." when LiuXu said that, Dugu Hong laughed awkwardly.


    "Silly Seeing Dugu Hong''s silly smile, LiuXu gives him a white eye of all kinds.


    "Cough..." at this time, there was a cough in the hut, which made them blush instantly. After all, this matter is still relatively shy, let others to break, two people are very embarrassed.


    LiuXu doesn''t care to talk to Dugu Hong at this time, so she rushes into the room. Dugu Hong went in after him. He''s just acting subconsciously. He doesn''t even know why. When he appeared in the hut, the middle-aged man and catkins looked at him strangely.


    Of course, catkins just looked at him, while middle-aged men looked at him with great interest. It''s like looking at a beautiful work of art. Dugu Hong couldn''t stand such a look. However, since he came, he could only stand at the door awkwardly and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Are you the boy?" The middle-aged man looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked. At this time, his body seems to have no problem at all. It gives people a warm and moist feeling.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong replied quickly.


    "Do you like my daughter?" The middle-aged man''s next words made them both collapse. Is there a father like you? I just met you. I don''t know what''s going on


    "Dad..." catkins are knocked down by the middle-aged man''s words. Hastily Jiao angry way. However, her eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong. Obviously also a little nervous, for fear that the most stupid guy would say something to make his father unhappy.


    "Yes!" If Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say at this time, he would have lived for two generations. He looked at catkins after a very sincere said.


    "Well. Can you give my daughter happiness? " Hearing Dugu Hong''s reply, the middle-aged man was very satisfied. He didn''t even look at the catkins, which were constantly winking at him, but were so shy that he couldn''t do it anymore. He asked directly.


    "She told me to go east, I''ll never go west. If you ask me to beat the dog, I will never turn out the chicken. As long as I have a breath, I won''t let her suffer any injustice. " Dugu Hong looked at catkins and said aloud. Even he didn''t know where he got so much courage at this time.


    The catkins on the other side were flushed by his words. He gave Dugu Hong a fierce look and lowered his head. If someone is looking at her, I can see that her eyebrows are full of happiness at this time, and the smile at the corner of her mouth has been unable to hide.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was dumbfounded, and he forgot what he said. Standing there for a long time, I didn''t know what to say. His brain is starting to get confused. Did you say something wrong just now? Catkins stare at me!


    They can''t hide their little actions from the middle-aged man in front of them. He sees everything in his eyes. At the same time, he also saw sincerity in Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, it seems that this is not enough. So he went on.


    "But a woman who wants to protect herself must have extraordinary strength. If you only cultivate yourself now, you will not be able to gain a foothold in the town below. What''s more, my daughter will be an extraordinary existence in the future. Have you thought about that? " The middle-aged man looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I am on this mountain... "Hearing this, catkins are anxious. Direct voice blocking. However, she was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "How can my son-in-law be incompetent? Boy, hurry up The middle-aged man asked out loud. At this time, he exuded a strong breath, which made Dugu Hong who was standing there unable to stand. I had to use all my strength to resist, and then I stood still. However, his heart was shocked at this time. This guy''s cultivation is as good as the old guy''s!


    At the same time, there was a little doubt in his heart. During this period of contact with catkins, he already knew that there was a sick father beside catkins. But just now the old guy''s breath seemed very powerful. Is it still sick? It''s definitely me! Think of here, his eyes in the middle-aged man and catkins turned around.


    In his previous life, he was also a second-class undergraduate and had a certain understanding of genetics. This look really made him see something. Catkins and this middle-aged man are not like each other at all. There''s not even the slightest resemblance.


    However, he did not say it. Although he is determined to catkins now, his IQ is not very high. But he has brains for other things.


    "Speak Seeing Dugu Hong constantly looking at himself and catkins, even the doubts in his eyes could not escape the middle-aged man''s eyes. A middle-aged man''s heart is tight, what does this boy see? No, according to Xuanyuan Haotian, this boy is a child growing up among wolves. He has no social experience at all! I must think too much. So he urged.


    "Well. I will try my best to practice and never let catkins suffer any injustice. " Dugu Hong quickly promised¡° That''s not what I said. Two months later, the bullfight palace was recruiting students in Meilong town. The cultivation of the students they ask for is a state of perfection. You''re two big grades short. You know, that''s the minimum requirement! " The middle-aged man said sarcastically Dugu Hong is dull. Yes, he''s a scum now. Can not meet the minimum requirements, what else to protect the beloved woman ah! He hesitated at the thought. The catkins on the opposite side are also very anxious after seeing this situation. I want to comfort myself, but I don''t know what to say. But if she can''t comfort her, her heart is like a knife. Dugu Hong was so shocked by her father that she felt very sad¡° Please rest assured! I will reach the perfection of my physical training in two months. " Dugu Hong was a master who didn''t admit defeat. Now he was so excited by the middle-aged man that he was angry. Is not the promotion complete! You wait! With that, he turned and left¡° Dad! You are too cruel LiuXu sees that Dugu Hong is gone and says to the middle-aged man with great dissatisfaction¡° Not me! My time is coming. If I can''t arrange you well, I''m not at ease! " The middle-aged man said after coughing twice¡° unable! No Hearing what the middle-aged man said, LiuXu forgot to find a place for Dugu Hong. Hastily comforted¡° Don''t worry! That kid''s not that vulnerable. " Seeing that LiuXu was worried about Dugu Hong, the middle-aged man comforted him kindly.

 Chapter 20

    After leaving the hut, Dugu Hong went to the mountain lonely. Step by step, Dugu Hong felt the heaviness he had never felt before. In such a short time, how can he achieve the perfection of the refining realm! It''s almost impossible.


    The more he thought about it, the heavier his steps were. When he felt something rubbing against his body, he noticed that he had returned to the edge of the hut on the top of the mountain. At this time, the vulture is looking at him. So he put down his mind and began to cook.


    Xuanyuan Haotian found that Dugu Hong was absent-minded when he was eating, but he didn''t say it. Some things still need to be faced by themselves. After eating, he went back to rest.


    After finishing up, Dugu Hong began to practice. During this period of time, although he also insisted on cultivation, he was forced to do so. Now that he''s motivated, he''s taking the initiative.


    Looking at his own Dantian, he found that only less than half of his true Qi was running. He knew that if he reached the perfect state of physical training. The whole Dantian will be filled with Qi. Therefore, he began to operate the Dharma, so that the Qi in the Dantian area, which is not in large quantity, began to operate along the meridians.


    Soon, he was surrounded by a layer of dense Qi. The eagle beast on the side stayed there faithfully to protect the Dharma for Dugu Hong.


    One night passed in the blink of an eye. With the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Dugu Hong got up and rushed to the depth of the forest. He needs to constantly challenge his limits, so that he can reach the minimum requirement in two months.


    Then I saw that the big tree which was surrounded by five or six people was falling down. In half a day, there are dozens of trees. Dugu Hong took off all his clothes and rushed to the top of the mountain with bare back and trees several hundred times bigger than his body.


    It''s rush! It''s not going!


    At this time, his forehead blue muscle jump, the whole body up and down the muscles are tight. Sweat is not deadly flow, eyes are also covered with blood. At this time, there is also a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth. But he didn''t care.


    It''s another half day. He''s been sprinting. It was not until dark that he carried the dozens of trees to the top of the mountain. At this time, he was exhausted. However, he did not rest. Instead, he continued to sit down and meditate.


    Endure the exhaustion of the whole body, mobilize the almost consumed Qi in the Dantian, and begin to flow in the meridians of the whole body. After a week, the true Qi of the past was restored in Dantian. Another week later, the amount of true Qi in Dantian increased by a quarter.


    This is several times as much as usual! Dugu Hong didn''t have time to be happy because he was still a long way away from his goal. That night, he directly worked for four weeks. The true Qi in the Dantian area is half level. This is the perfection of self-cultivation. It''s just a little short of him to make it to Dacheng.


    At this time, it was daybreak. He rushed out again. The tree that was carried up the mountain yesterday was sent to the gate of LiuXu''s house. Then he began to wave his hand to cut down trees, using his hand instead of a firewood knife. Soon his surroundings became hills made of firewood. And he still has no plan to stop.


    "Have some!" Suddenly a clear voice came from the crack of the hill. Dugu Hong then looked up and found LiuXu standing there with a pot of monster''s meat on his face.


    He''s really hungry, too. You''re welcome to take over. You''ll wipe out a large pot of monster meat. Get back to work.


    In the afternoon, he appeared in the forest again. This time, instead of cutting down trees, he rushed to the territory of silver wind wolf, the seventh level monster.


    He wants to compete with the silver wind Wolf for speed! You know, silver wind wolf is a monster with wind attribute. The body of this thing itself is dozens of times that of the ordinary wolf, but its speed is absolutely not proportional to the body. On the contrary, it''s very fast.


    At this time, he has confronted with the silver wind wolf. Looking at the green eyes on the other side, Dugu Hong''s heart was also a little hairy. However, now that the commitment has been made. As a man, he has to give. So he moved.


    Directly mobilize that few real Qi directly rushed up. At this time, his palm has been wrapped by Qi, directly forming a long knife. It''s a long sword condensed by true Qi. And his speed is extremely fast.


    When the opposite wolf saw Dugu Hong coming, his eyes were full of contempt. Or simply dismissive. If it''s a human, it''s bound to bend for the vulture. Such a weak human can even defeat and even subdue such a powerful vulture. It would never have thought of it.


    At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t want to do anything. He needed to mobilize his true Qi to fight with the opposite Yinfeng wolf. He needs life and death.


    Seeing that he rushed to the front of the silver wind wolf, then he waved his knife down. He''s going to chop the wolf. The silver wind wolf on the other side moved and saw his mouth open. A wind blade flew out of his mouth.


    With the sound of "Dang", the wind blade and the Zhenqi long sword collided. The long sword formed by the real Qi directly broke. Dugu Hong was also shocked far away, and his blood gushed out.


    It''s not a battle at all. Silver wind wolf looked at Dugu Hong lying there scornfully, turned around and left. This made Dugu Hong very angry, so he tried to endure the pain of his body and got up from the ground. Rush to silver wind wolf again. This time he fell further, he felt that his internal organs were no longer his own. There''s no place in the whole body where there''s no pain. However, he knew that he could not be discouraged at this time. So he stood up again. Again and again the impact, again and again was thrown out. It''s getting worse every time. But he did not fall down, but stood up again and again, rushed up. It''s been a habit for a long time¡® The wolf finally got angry. It roared up to the sky, and then sent out dozens of wind blades directly to Dugu Hong. It seems that it doesn''t want to play any more. This persistent little bit makes it very angry, and the consequences are very serious. It''s going to kill this hateful little guy. I saw dozens of wind blades coming. Dugu Hong knew that this time, he seemed to be playing a little bit. However, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. He stood up bravely, his eyes fixed on the track of the wind blade. The body stands there quietly, the hand condenses a real Qi long knife again at this time. Although the true Qi has been very thin. He was working on the training method, and his body was shining with golden light. The breath of the whole person seems to rise to a new height. Of course, he has no time to explore the changes of his body now. At this time, the true Qi in his Dantian has exceeded half. In other words, he is now a great achievement in the realm of physical training. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. But this time Zhenqi long Dao didn''t break. It may have something to do with his success in promotion¡® With a puff, a blood arrow shot out.

 Chapter 21

    A blade of wind fell on his shoulder. Dugu Hong''s blood gushed out again, and then he flew away. That silver wind wolf also follows him like a shadow, this guy, that''s a speed.


    He didn''t see his body move at all. The next moment, someone else appeared beside Dugu Hong. With a flick of his forepaw, Dugu Hong''s body flew out. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s body flying like a ball over the forest. That''s a tragedy!


    Dugu Hong didn''t have time to slow down, so he was kicked around. There''s no place on the body that doesn''t hurt. The brain is also fuzzy. His thinking is stagnant at this time. In other words, his thinking has stagnated.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the Qi in his body began to work by itself. And it''s getting faster and faster. He felt hot all over his body, just like baking on the fire, very uncomfortable.


    He wants to stop, but now he has to deal with the abuse of silver wind wolf. There''s no time for that. So his body began to turn red. There''s heat coming out of the body. Even the clothes broke, and then he was naked.


    But silver wind wolf doesn''t care about it at all. It seems to have had enough of it. A huge wind blade in his mouth gradually took shape. It wanted to kill Dugu Hong directly! Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was already in chaos. He couldn''t feel anything outside. Because, he is already hot and painful.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth in this space began to concentrate in this direction. And the concentrated position is exactly where Dugu Hong is. Soon, Dugu Hong''s body was wrapped by the aura of heaven and earth.


    The silver wind wolf was also very surprised to see this scene. The wind blade that was about to take shape gradually dissipated in the air because it had no good follow-up power. He didn''t move and looked at Dugu Hong quietly. It''s very strange. How can this human boy be so stubborn? Unexpectedly, it can break through at this time. How brave!


    Silver wind wolf was very careful. He didn''t interrupt Dugu Hong''s promotion at all. Of course, fortunately, it didn''t move. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Haotian in the sky will kill it directly.


    "You old man! In a word, my apprentice is desperate! " Xuanyuan Haotian is very dissatisfied with looking at the middle-aged man said.


    "I''m not to blame. He made his own choice. As a man who wants to protect his woman, he has to give more. Otherwise, the princess is not a casual person can marry home The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he admires Dugu Hong very much. This kid dares to do anything. I don''t know how to write. This cultivation is not enough. I dare to challenge the silver wind wolf. It''s too bold to advance in front of the enemy. Can this enemy give you a chance to advance?


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what they thought. He''s completely dizzy now. The whole person fainted. His body is now wrapped by a thick aura of heaven and earth. The real Qi in the body is flowing rapidly.


    Originally already very broad meridians, at this time also by so many real Qi to support some can''t hold on. Each cycle adds a little bit of Qi to Dugu Hong''s Dantian. Although it was just a little bit, it was enough for his daily practice.


    At the same time, his skin has changed from red to golden. Even gold began to dominate. It''s all going on slowly. This promotion lasted one day and one night, during which the wolf didn''t make trouble for Dugu Hong.


    This guy also played a role in protecting the law. So that during the promotion of Dugu Hong, no monster came to trouble. Even the level 8 monster not far away didn''t come. After all, silver wind wolf is too fast. They are not sure they can beat the silver wind wolf. In this way, it is cheaper for Dugu Hong.


    Gradually, Dugu Hong regained his consciousness. He subconsciously felt his Dantian. I found that there were more than two-thirds of the Qi in Dantian. This shows that Dugu Hong has successfully promoted to Dacheng.


    His eyes were full of excitement. That''s the promotion. Suddenly, he found a pair of green eyes staring at him not far from the opposite. Then he remembered that he was dueling with the unfortunate child! So he stood up slowly.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong stood up, silver wind wolf also tightened his body. It knew the battle was going to start again. Sure enough, then Dugu Hong''s hand was full of Qi. This time, Zhenqi long Dao is not the one that broke down at the first touch. On the contrary, there is a faint metallic luster. It can be seen that cultivation has been improved. The quality of Zhenqi has also improved.


    Silver wind wolf is also a continuous wind blade, it is really moved to kill this time. The waiting has made it impatient. Now it will not be merciful. With the sound of jingling, there were dozens of collisions between Dugu Hong and Yinfeng wolf.


    Now Dugu Hong is not what he used to be, but he is not the rival of Yinfeng wolf. Once again, he was shaken far away by the wind blade of silver wind wolf. After quickly getting up from the ground, he rushed to the silver wind wolf again.


    He was kicked out by silver wind wolf again. He got up again and rushed up... Silver wind wolf was angry at last! His huge body immediately came to Dugu Hong, opened his big mouth and bit Dugu Hong''s neck. It''s going to give Dugu Hong to something. Dugu Hong, a lazy donkey, waved his hand to the front paw of the wolf. Silver wind wolf directly a flash, instant then to several meters away. Dugu Hong failed. But he didn''t get discouraged at all. He followed him directly. The silver wind wolf was famous for its speed. When Dugu Hong came to him, he appeared directly behind him. Just grab it and pat it on Dugu Hong''s back. A blade of wind sprang out of his mouth and cut it to Dugu Hong''s neck. This is a direct death for Dugu Hong! When Dugu Hong saw that he had lost the trace of Yinfeng wolf before his eyes, he just rolled forward and ran to the side quickly¡® With a puff, the wind blade fell directly on the ground where Dugu Hong was. Seeing that Dugu Hong ran away, the wolf quickly chased him out. Soon he reappeared in front of Dugu Hong, and saw his big mouth constantly open, and wind blades formed in front of him. In a very short time, dozens of wind blades appeared in front of it. These blades are constantly circling in the air. Driving the surrounding air to form a flow. With the front paw of the wolf, the wind blades spread directly around. In an instant, he surrounded Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong waved the broken Qi sword desperately. Meanwhile, his steps retreated behind him. Seeing that Dugu Hong was getting flustered, Yinfeng wolf jumped on him. Dugu Hong had already retired.

 Chapter 22

    It seemed that he felt the crisis, and Dugu Hong''s body could not help retreating. Roll at the same time, turn around and run. These movements are all in one go. Although, at this time he has some dizzy. But there''s still an instinct to run for life.


    It was just this that Dugu Hong escaped the fatal blow of silver wind wolf. But he also used up all his strength. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground. Silver wind wolf came after him. He really hated this guy.


    The wolf''s paw was about to step on Dugu Hong''s chest. The middle-aged men in mid air can''t help rushing up to kill the silver wind wolf. But was pulled by Xuanyuan Haotian, he did not speak, just shook his head at the middle-aged man.


    "..." the middle-aged man was puzzled and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. But Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t look at him, but continued to pay attention to the situation on the ground. This makes the middle-aged man follow his eyes. Anyway, it''s not my apprentice. Although the princess likes it very much, she will die when she dies. No wonder I am!


    But then he was shocked! Staring at the battle scene, afraid to miss the most exciting part. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, let''s go and have a look.


    Dugu Hong''s body suddenly moved, very fast. The silver wind wolf found this and wanted to retreat. But the action is old, there is no way to retreat. He could only watch Dugu Hong slap him on the waist.


    With a click, the wolf''s waist broke. Nonsense. It''s no fun for Dugu Hong to cut down trees with his hands this year. It''s made with real weapons. Dugu Hong gave up all his efforts. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.


    After a successful move, he quickly toward the head of the silver wind wolf is like a storm of bombardment. Soon the head of the wolf turned to paste.


    Seeing that this guy had been killed by himself, Dugu Hong was breathing heavily. He was so tired that he was extremely tired both mentally and physically. Then he fell to the ground. This made the two people who were excited in the sky shake their heads smilingly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that when he woke up, his whole body was aching. Even raising your arms is a problem. His eyes seemed to be pressed by some heavy objects, and he opened them with great difficulty.


    At the thought of that thrilling moment, he was really afraid now. He couldn''t believe that he could hold on to that level and killed the wolf. It''s so


    "Awake? Wake up and cook. I''ve been hungry for two days. " Dugu Hong is remembering here! There is a familiar voice directly transmitted to their ears. This made him involuntarily get up from the ground.


    "Eh!" He finally found himself not lying on the ground, but in bed. He''s in the hut... It''s a great surprise to him. Then he felt pain in his head, and he was kicked out. There was not even time to observe the situation in the hut.


    He was already at the foot of the mountain. I felt my body for a while and found that there were no other sequelae except muscle soreness. Even the spirit is better than before. I feel relaxed all over.


    "Why is it so smelly?" All of a sudden, he asked, smelling of sweat. Make him want to throw up. After carefully sensing the source of the odor, he rushed directly to the pool. It turned out to be the smell from him.


    He didn''t have time to care about this when he was fighting with silverwind wolf. In addition, when he was promoted to Dacheng realm, some impurities were discharged from his body. I''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. If I smell good, I can''t say it.


    "Poop" and jump into the water. That feeling is simply cool to the extreme, three under five divided by two of the clothes on the body to throw aside.


    "Ah! You... "A sudden scream woke him up. Hurry to follow the reputation, his company instantly became bitter ha ha. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, it''s catkins. She was bathing in the pool.


    Although he just exposed his white shoulder on the water, it blinded Dugu Hong''s titanium alloy dog eyes. He immediately realized that something was wrong. I can''t go ashore now, because he is also naked now. The catkins on the opposite side also seem to be bare.


    Ha ha, this is really fun. How will they resolve the embarrassment? I''m really looking forward to it!


    "That... I really don''t know..." Dugu Hong wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say anything in the face of catkins. However, he soon thought of little Japan.


    How could this guy think of little Japan? Hehe, that country has men and women bathing together. They even take this as a tradition. Dugu Hong thought, do you and catkins belong to this kind? Of course, he did not dare to ask catkins. Just think about it.


    Of course, catkins will not think of this at this time. Of course, she did not know that there were such shameless people in the world. What she''s thinking about now is how this guy didn''t look around when he jumped in?


    When he took off his clothes, the big bird appeared in front of him without reservation. Shame on you! Is this guy the legendary exposure? Now her head is full of the big, swaying bird. Even beyond the shyness of a girl. The confusion in her mind made her not hear what Dugu Hong said.


    I feel that the catkins on the opposite side are not open, but I look at myself. It made Dugu Hong feel at a loss. You are talking! I''ll be shy if you look at me like this. Dugu Hong stood awkwardly in the water and didn''t know what to do¡° You turn around. " Catkins in the end is a woman, sober very quickly. Pink face flushed to catkins said. By this time, it was dark. Also covered her shyness¡° Oh Hearing LiuXu''s order, Dugu Hong turned around obediently. This time he was very honest. Catkins saw him turn around and paddle the water intentionally. There was a clatter. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t move, she quickly swam to a corner. Quickly hiding behind a big tree, I put on my clothes and left quickly. She really has no face to stay here any longer. The second time! Although Dugu Hong didn''t mean it, she was very embarrassed as a girl. Feeling that catkins had gone away, Dugu Hong also cleaned them quickly. Get dressed and start preparing dinner. After dinner, Dugu Hong continued to meditate. At this time, he can clearly feel the increasing of Qi in his body. And the speed is faster than before, I don''t know how many times. Now one hour of cultivation is equal to the previous three days. It also made him very excited. When he woke up from his cultivation, it was already dawn. As a result, he entered a state of fighting again. Although he wanted to see catkins, he knew that there was not much time left for him. He spent the next month hunting level 7 monsters. This month, his skill has been greatly improved. Even the true Qi in Dantian has reached more than three-quarters. He can feel that it only takes a short time for him to make it to the top.

 Chapter 23

    This month, catkins are also closely followed. Cooking and washing clothes for Dugu Hong is to make Dugu Hong worry free. Dugu Hong didn''t disappoint him either. His eyes were about to be full. It seems that this life and death experience is very effective.


    Even later, Dugu Hong thought whether he wanted to go to the area where the level 8 monster was. But when he felt the terrible smell from the level eight monster, he gave up his thought directly. The most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge. It''s stupid to do it when you know you can''t do it.


    The next time was much calmer. Besides meditation, Dugu Hong was hunting level 7 monsters. There was no accident. In the last ten days of two months, he also successfully promoted to the great perfection of physical training.


    When he was excited to report to LiuXu, he found that LiuXu''s hut was white. He subconsciously thought of the middle-aged man, catkins father may have gone. Thinking of this, he strides to the hut. Sure enough, I saw catkins sobbing in a low voice! Hurry to comfort.


    "I''m sorry for your change! People always have to get there. I''d better open up a little bit! " Dugu Hong said softly.


    LiuXu doesn''t speak, but looks helplessly at Dugu Hong. Seeing that I was still in pity, Dugu Hong couldn''t help holding catkins in his arms. There has been a tacit understanding between them for a long time. Each other already knew each other''s mind.


    Next, with the help of Dugu Hong, LiuXu buries the middle-aged man. Dugu Hong brings catkins to the hut on the top of the mountain. Xuanyuan Haotian just sits at the door. Seeing him coming with catkins, he just nodded. But the eagle beast rubbed Dugu Hong''s body.


    Now Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to entangle with him. He just touched the eagle''s feather. Then he went to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "I want to bring catkins here." Dugu Hong said calmly.


    "Yes! I''m leaving anyway. I''ll leave you the hut Xuanyuan Haotian is very straightforward agreed down. However, his words hurt Dugu Hong. What do you mean? I''ve just brought the woman back, and you''re going to give it up. What''s the matter!


    "Don''t look at me like that. We have nothing to do with each other. You are no longer young. I''m 14 years old. I should be able to support myself. Besides, I have no obligation to support your woman for you, right Xuanyuan Haotian said shamelessly to Dugu Hong.


    "You...". On the contrary, the old man never reached out to take care of himself. I''m so tired that I have to wait on him. Now, when he saw that he was coming with people, he withdrew directly. It''s also natural!


    "Is this hut mine! Even if you stay here, why come here with a burden. I don''t have the obligation to support you. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s exaggerated expression, the old man yelled.


    If you were a little embarrassed to speak softly before, now it''s really tearing your face. Dugu Hong was scolded by him for this call. He didn''t know how to deal with it. For a moment, I was in the same place.


    "Let''s go!" LiuXu touched the corner of Dugu Hong''s clothes and said in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Dugu Hong gave him a vicious look and then walked away with catkins. Go so determined.


    "You old man! It''s all your ideas, or I don''t have to play dead. " Seeing that they were far away, the middle-aged man came out of the hut and said.


    "You think I want to! In fact, I really want to take them with me. However, the flowers in the greenhouse can not experience the wind and rain. Only through his own experience can he grow up quickly! " Xuanyuan Haotian is also very helpless said.


    The middle-aged man didn''t make a sound. He turned around and left. Xuanyuan Haotian shook his head and left directly. With a wave of his big hand, the hut burned directly. Gradually the hut became a pair of ashes. The powerful monsters in the forest were crying one after another. It''s like celebrating something. Of course, we all know that. Since Xuanyuan Haotian and they came here, those powerful monsters have never come out. It seems that they have been under great pressure for more than a year!


    "What shall we do next?" At this time, the catkins were completely shifted by Dugu Hong''s will. A woman is always short-sighted, especially in front of the man she loves. They don''t bother to think at all. Of course, it refers to major events!


    "Let''s go down to Meilong town first! Let''s see. " Dugu Hong had heard about Meilong town from a middle-aged man.


    "All right." LiuXu had been to Meilong town before, mainly in exchange for some daily necessities. Now that she is really going to Meilong Town, she is still looking forward to it.


    They followed the mountain road and quickly came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, it has begun to see people. There are people busy in the boundless fields.


    "Do you know the way?" Dugu Hong wanted to ask for directions. After all, he had never met anyone here. He has been in contact with the three of them for more than a year. I''ve never met an outsider.


    "Of course, I''ve been there many times." LiuXu then gives Dugu Hong a brief introduction of the local conditions and customs here. He even told him that the coins used here were copper, silver and gold coins. The conversion between them is in thousands. When Dugu Hong knew it, he was a little depressed. He has no money at all! Now he can be said to be destitute. After thinking about it, he still took catkins by the hand and ran towards the mountain¡° What are you doing? I''ll catch some monsters and sell some fur for some money. " Although Dugu Hong had been busy doing experiments before, he sometimes read some novels. It''s said in the novel. Liu Xu laughs at Dugu Hong''s words. He took out a small bag and opened it. Then Dugu Hong saw that there was a lot of money in it. Of course, the most is copper. There were even a few silver and gold coins in it¡° Rich people Dugu Hong said quickly. The result is the white eyes of catkins, and the two go hand in hand to Meilong town. This small town is not big, but it is a distribution center with a radius of thousands of miles. It seems that today is not a fair day. There are not many people on the street. However, for Dugu Hong, who had not seen so many people for more than a year, there were already many. Everything he saw was very novel. Of course, I''ve seen this in the movies. He soon gave the new energy to the past¡° Let''s have something to eat Dugu Hong felt that he was alone and said to the catkins in a low voice. They strode toward a small hotel. After the sophomore let them in, they ordered food and began to wait quietly. At this time, Dugu Hong began to look at the hotel, which was only seen in movies before. Simple tables, benches. There is a chopstick cage on it. Because it''s not a fair, there are only a few diners in the hotel. While Dugu Hong was looking at the environment carefully, a noise came.

 Chapter 24

    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound, but rushed to the forest with Wang ba. He spent more than a year in the forest when he came to the world. Catkins also rushed in with him. They soon came to the depths of the forest.


    "What to do?" Feel safe, catkins slightly some wheezing asked.


    "I don''t know. Hide first After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    With a bird''s song, the eagle came from a distance. He felt that Dugu Hong had come back and quickly flew over to see him. When Dugu Hong saw the eagle, he was very surprised. Hastily pulled catkins to sit on the back of the eagle, and quickly flew to the distance. Wang Ba, they don''t care.


    Soon after they left, Wang Wei came. Save Wang ba.


    "I''m going to tear that kid to pieces! That woman can''t move. " Wang Ba woke up and said to Wang Wei.


    "Yes, young master!" Wang Wei replied quickly.


    With a whistle, a flying monster, iron backed goshawk came from a distance. Wang Wei took Wang Ba to sit up directly.


    They soon found out the whereabouts of Dugu Hong and LiuXu. Dugu Hong also felt the crisis. Directly with catkins to the depths of the forest. At this time, it''s important to run for your life. However, people have been watching their every move in the sky. Let them flee to any direction, they are under the eye of others.


    With the iron backed Eagle falling from the sky, Dugu Hong knew that he had no way to escape. Pull catkins behind you and look at Wang Wei and Wang Ba coldly.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. On this continent, as long as I want your life. That''s the little finger thing Wang Ba side greedy staring at catkins, side disdain said.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Dugu Hong gives LiuXu a gesture behind his back, and then rushes to Wang Wei. Only when he gives up can he give catkins a ray of life. But catkins didn''t have any plans to escape at all. Just quietly looking at Dugu Hong''s figure rushing out. The expression of determination can be seen in the eyes.


    With a "puff" sound, Dugu Hong''s body quickly retreated to the back. Now he is not the enemy of others. Before, there was still a sense of teasing him. This time, it''s really hard work.


    "Are you all right?" LiuXu holds Dugu Hong''s body and sees that the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood. There''s even blood coming out of the ears. The skin on the body is chapped. Catkins eyes have tears down.


    Dugu Hong tries to bear the pain of falling apart and gives catkins a comforting look. However, still did not resist fainting.


    Catkins angrily stood up and looked up at Wang Wei. If eyes can kill people, Wang Wei on the opposite side should be a pile of broken meat at this time. But her eyes can''t kill. So, she was captured by Wang ba. Only Dugu Hong was left lying there alone.


    Until it rained heavily, dense raindrops hit him. This just saw his body that curls up slightly move. Then, I saw him open his eyes. He sat on the ground with a dejected look.


    "Ah Finally, Dugu Hong roared up to the sky. All the depression in my heart roared out. Slowly get up from the ground, walk towards the edge of the forest. When he appeared in the pool, he stopped. Standing there quietly and watching, I didn''t move for a long time. Let the rain fall on you.


    There are two people in the sky looking at his lonely figure. The middle-aged man''s face showed the unbearable, looked at Xuanyuan Haotian one eye. When he found that he just looked at him, he didn''t go to see Dugu Hong any more.


    "Where''s my princess?" Middle aged man some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry. The person who picked her up soon came. Let''s just go to the theatre. " Xuanyuan Haotian said mysteriously.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with a puzzled face and wanted to know the answer. But seeing his expression, I knew that this guy had started to fork again. So he turned his face directly. Give Xuanyuan Haotian a back.


    Not to mention Dugu Hong''s depression. Let''s have a look at catkins! She is now in a hotel in Meron. Wang Ba and Wang Wei are out drinking. She was tied there alone, looking down at the ground. I haven''t changed my position for a long time.


    With a bang, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Wang Ba came in drunk. When he saw the catkins tied there, his eyes began to shine. Shaking three came to catkins in front of.


    "Little beauty! It''s your fortune to meet me. Don''t worry. Follow me. I will make you popular and spicy. Better than that poor guy. " With that, he went straight to the catkins curled up on the ground. Hands are constantly waving, the catkins on the rope will be untied, then she will be carried to the bed.


    "You... You don''t want to come here!" Catkins watched this scene in horror, and her body moved constantly to the inside of the bed.


    "I will take good care of you." Wang Ba said as he took off his clothes. Soon, he was left with only one profane garment. Then he jumped on catkins.


    "Ah! Don''t... "Catkins see the figure, directly will hands block out. My eyes were too scared to open¡° Jie Jie... "Wang BA was even more proud when he saw the two arms covered by catkins. Will catkins hands away, again to rush up¡° no I''ll fight with you... "Liu Xu stretched out his hands to fight with Wang ba. Because of shame and anger. A momentum began to appear in her. This momentum increases with the increase of her movements. Wang Ba lost his patience because of his constant entanglement. He just threw it up and slapped catkins in the face to make them honest. But he seems to be wrong. Catkins body suddenly burst out of red light, directly to the room to shine. Even Wang Ba could see the figure of a phoenix gradually taking shape. But Huofeng''s eyes never opened. He had a feeling that if Huofeng''s eyes were opened, it would be a devastating blow to him. So he forgot his original intention. Turn around and try to escape. However, when he opened the door to leave, he found a beautiful woman standing at the gate. Her beauty is full of heroism and brilliance. She is as beautiful as a plum blossom in spring and snow. She is as beautiful as Qiuhui with frost on her cheeks. Her eyes are crystal clear and her eyes are crystal clear. She is about 18 or 19 years old. She has a dagger on her waist and shoulders. She is wearing a goose yellow shirt and a gold embroidered hat, which sets off her noble temperament. However, Wang Ba did not dare to look up at the beautiful woman. He can clearly sense the breath from the other person, which is the ability to break him to pieces with a single finger. He felt a strong palpitation. He turned and ran to the room¡° Ah However, he seems to be a bit wrong. This turning back just caught up with the fire phoenix to open her eyes. He was burned to ashes.

 Chapter 25

    When Wang Wei got the news and came, only Wang BA''s clothes were left on the ground. Nothing else. He was so frightened that he reported it to his family. Of course, waiting for him will be endless torture. Although, he is also innocent.


    However, there is always a price to pay for helping the tyrant. He''s just lying on the gun. But as a servant, we should have the consciousness of being sacrificed.


    Soon, the Wangs came. This is the elder of the Wang family, a guy named Wang Jiang. This guy''s cultivation is obviously much better than Wang Wei''s. Wang Wei was the realm of nourishing Dan in the early days of building foundation. He had eleven drops of real Qi and liquid in his body. Wang Jiang is a master of Chengdan realm in the middle period of building foundation.


    The level of practitioners in this continent is like this. It is divided into physical training, foundation building, infant state and spirit state.


    Physical training (it can be divided into four levels: body quenching, self-cultivation, Dacheng and consummation. This realm cultivates true Qi.) Building foundation (divided into nourishing, forming, transforming and consolidating the realms of alchemy), the true Qi of cultivation is transformed into liquid. Drop by drop. There are ten drops, one hundred drops, one thousand drops and ten thousand drops to improve the realm.


    The cultivation of this realm is to condense the real Qi that turns into liquid into a stream. This realm can be condensed into nine streams. They are one, three, seven and nine.)


    In the process of physical training, the perfect state of quenching can reach the power of a thousand jin, the state of self-cultivation can reach the power of three thousand jin, the state of Dacheng can reach the power of seven thousand jin, and the state of perfection can reach the power of nine thousand jin. And Dugu Hong''s Jinjing body can finally reach the strength of ten thousand jin.


    The boundary of building foundation is calculated with cattle as the unit. The realm of cultivating Dan is the power of one ox, the realm of becoming Dan is the power of three ox, the realm of transforming Dan is the power of seven ox, and the realm of consolidating Dan is the power of nine ox. The most powerful is the power of ten oxen. Infant environment is the power of ten tigers, and distraction is the power of ten elephants. The calculation method is the same as above.


    Dugu Hong''s cultivation now can only be regarded as ten thousand jin, while Wang Wei and Wang Jiang use cattle as their unit of calculation. A cow''s strength is 20000 Jin. That''s not for fun.


    "How do you protect the young master?" Wang Jiang has a bad attitude and says to Wang Wei.


    "It''s because my subordinates don''t have enough protection. Please make atonement." Wang Wei is very single. Although his mistakes are not many. The catkins have been sent to Wang BA''s room, and this can cause accidents. He is also very speechless. You can''t


    But in this world, big fists are the hard truth, and everything else is fake. Only if you have enough strength, you will be heard. Even if it''s a fart, some people will enjoy it.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Jiang also knows that the young master is always flirting with people everywhere. He must have offended the wrong people again.


    "The thing is like this..." next, Wang Wei told the story without any embellishment.


    "Have you ever seen the man who rescued the little girl?" Wang Jiang also pondered for a long time after listening. His expression became serious.


    "I don''t know. After I finished everything, I went out for a drink. When I came back, the door of the room was wide open. As for who is it? I really don''t know. " Wang Wei said very honestly.


    After listening to Wang Wei''s words, Wang Jiang was also cautious. He had no idea what had happened. Wang Wei had asked the people in the inn before, they didn''t know what happened. I only heard Wang BA''s last scream. Because the inn had been quiet at that time, the scream was very clear.


    "And the boy?" Wang Jiang remembered this time that Wang Wei had said before that there was a boy who didn''t know what to do with catkins.


    "He''s in the middle of the forest. He''s seriously injured. I wanted to give him the result. Later I saw that he was seriously injured and it was going to rain. The young master urged him to come back again. I don''t care about him. " Wang Wei said with some regret.


    "Show me." Wang Jiang said after listening. We have to find a breakthrough in this kid.


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now! Hehe, he dragged his body to the extreme and hid in the corner of the street. He needed to ask for information about catkins, so he heard it.


    "Do you know? The young master of the Wang family was killed by thunder last night. It is said that the body has been blown to pieces. "


    "Alas! If you do anything unjust, you will die


    "Yes. They are good. They dare to rob people''s women in broad daylight. Is there no royal law? "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. I''m heard by the Wang family. Do you still want your life? "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news, Dugu Hong was relieved. Still, he was very strange. Who saved catkins? Where is catkins now? After thinking about it, I still have no clue. So he dragged his tired body to find a cave again and began to heal.


    Careful inspection of their own body, found that has almost recovered. It''s just a simple break. This made him very strange. When he fought with Wang Wei before, he felt that his internal organs seemed to be displaced. How can this be restored? Is it a little fast? However, he was very happy.


    Actually, he didn''t know. It is because he is a golden body, and his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In Wang Wei''s opinion, it''s a fatal injury. In his body, it''s almost recovered after only one day and one night. With this strong recovery ability, Dugu Hong was very lucky. At this time, Wang Wei and Wang Jiang also came. First they got to the place where they were fighting. But after the rain, there is no trace left. They searched in the forest again. Of course, they found both huts. However, no trace of Dugu Hong was found. As a last resort, they had to leave. Report it to the family. The Wangs were also very powerful. They offered a reward to Dugu Hong. Every city in the whole Longyao Empire has a picture of Dugu Hong. Of course, now Dugu Hong doesn''t know the whole story. He was sleeping soundly. No wonder he''s too tired. This period of experience is not what ordinary people can bear. So, what are catkins doing now? Hehe, she was sitting in a carriage. However, the whole carriage seemed to run in the sky. Very smooth. When she opened her eyes, she found her present situation. He began to look around. Soon she found the beauty we talked about before. When the four eyes meet, catkins are also stunned by the beauty of the opposite beauty. If Dugu Hong were here now, he would be wide eyed. Isn''t this what we call an old lady? The whole body up and down, the convex convex, the warping of the warping. People can''t bear to move their eyes. Even women like catkins sigh about the magic power of the creator. She soon came to herself. I want to find the whereabouts of Dugu Hong. However, what made her very helpless was that there was no figure of Dugu Hong at all. I can''t help feeling down.

 Chapter 26

    "What are you looking for, son?" The beauty said to catkins in her old age. Her words made catkins unable to answer directly. Yes, some things can''t be said in front of others.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Catkins eyes some flickering said.


    "Is it for your little man?" The opposite beauty said with a smile. Her words directly let catkins pink face red low head. You don''t have to be so direct! People are like this, you can''t say it directly! Shame on you!


    "Don''t worry, he has his own destiny. It''s you. If you don''t hold fast, you will be thrown out by him. " Opposite beauty light said.


    "..." catkins very speechless lowered his head, hands kept rubbing the corners of his clothes. She doesn''t know this woman at all. How can she talk to her! At this time, she had to raise her head and look at the bubbly guy. I want to get some answers from her.


    "My name is Fengming. From the ancient continent. It''s much higher than the plane of your continent. The inheritance of our family is Huofeng. And you burst out of the Phoenix blood is very pure, there are signs of atavism. So, I''m going to take you away. I''ll give you the best inheritance and give it to your little man. Stop it Fengming opened his mouth and said.


    "But..." catkins is very reluctant to say what, but was interrupted by Fengming.


    "No, but. Your little man has his own business to do now. If he can''t grow to that height, you won''t sacrifice for him. You know, if a man can''t hold up a sky for his woman. This kind of man doesn''t deserve to live in this world. " Feng Ming''s expression began to become serious.


    Hear her say so, catkins also don''t know how to answer. After all, what Fengming said is very reasonable. That''s what my father told her before. Although she didn''t take it seriously, the truth was there. She couldn''t help but admit it.


    "Do you want to say goodbye to that boy?" Fengming seems to know what she is thinking now. She looks into her eyes and asks.


    "Is... Is not..." catkins want to express their thoughts, but some hesitation. So he gave the contradictory answer.


    "It''s better not to see each other. What are you going to say after the meeting? Say you''re leaving! This doesn''t seem to make sense. Can you give up when you meet? " Fengming''s words directly point to the heart of catkins. Yes, what about meeting? It''s not... Thinking about it, she really hesitated.


    "Let''s go!" Fengming light but it is so undoubted said. This catkin has no movement or expression. However, her eyes became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wound has finally healed!" After two days of healing, Dugu Hong finally recovered completely. Even, he has already felt that at this time, quite a part of the true Qi in Dantian has begun to atomize. It''s a sign of promotion. He was very excited.


    "Trials! Here comes Dugu Hong With a roar of excitement, Dugu Hong rushed out of the cave. After hunting a dozen level 5 and level 6 monsters, take down all the useful things from them. Then we went to Meilong town. He calculated that there were still two days left for the bullfight palace to sign up. These two days, he plans to have a good sleep. Relieve the pressure during this period.


    Although, he still very much wants to know the whereabouts of catkins, but the world is so big, where does he go to look for it alone? Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. At this time, the beauty is standing in the middle of the sky, quietly looking at him. Mouth with a little smile, but more of his disdain.


    "Are you Dugu Hong?" The beauty''s voice was very nice, but it was very harsh in Dugu Hong''s ears. At the same time, he also felt very at a loss.


    "You can''t even protect your own women. Do you deserve to be a man?" The voice of the beautiful woman on the opposite side became cold. It made Dugu Hong''s mood drop to the freezing point.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Dugu Hong asked anxiously. He was afraid that something might go wrong with catkins, and his heart was already in his throat. His eyes widened and he looked at the beauty opposite him. His eyes were full of worry.


    "She''s fine. But almost. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be taken away by that dandy. Remember, if you really want to protect her. We need to raise our strength. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the whole Qinglong empire is looking for you now. You''d better think about your next path first. " The beauty said and left directly. Only Dugu Hong was left in a mess in the wind.


    However, his heart was released. At least, he knows catkins are safe now. Then he has no burden. Although, just now, he really wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of catkins. However, the other party did not give him any chance at all. When he thought of this, he had an idea of becoming stronger. Let everyone look up to him.


    "You know what? The Wangs have begun to hunt for the boy all over the country. "


    "Of course I know. The direct reward for reporting his tracks is 10000 silver coins. If you catch him, you can get the place of bullfight palace selection directly. "


    "Yes! If we catch that guy, how many years less we will struggle! It''s a glorious thing to be near the big tree of the Wang family. "¡° Be realistic! There is no such cheap thing in the world After hearing this, Dugu Hong began to worry. The whole Qinglong empire is looking for itself, and the days after that must be frightening step by step. After thinking about it, there is no good way. His hands unconsciously groped for each other. Suddenly he felt the ring on his finger move. It gave him a lift. I explored the ring carefully. Sure enough, he was very excited that there were several different faces inside. Carefully selected, found a handsome face. They put it on their face. I looked in the mirror and found that it was really suitable. It gave him confidence. I came to the shop and sold the materials of those monsters and got two gold coins. It made him a rich man in a flash. Of course, this is only for the poor and lower middle peasants. People with a little bit of money are more than that. We have prepared some weapons for ourselves. Although he hasn''t learned any martial arts until now. However, in the struggle with monsters, he also had some experience in the use of weapons. I bought a long knife and a dagger. There''s also some medicine. That''s when we went to the audition. The registration is in the center of Meilong town. The people in bullfight palace set up a table here. The requirement is very simple. Anyone who has reached the perfect state of physical training can come up and sign up. However, they still need a simple test. After handing in two silver coins, Dugu Hong went to an inn and waited for the competition two days later. He is very confident in himself. During these two days, he devoted himself to meditation. He wants to atomize the true Qi in the Dantian as much as possible.

 Chapter 27

    At this time, all the people in Meilong town fell into two states, one is the tense state of the contestants who are going to participate in the selection, the other is the excited state of being a spectator. Although they are not able to participate in the selection, they all have their favorite players.


    These players are not their relatives or friends, of course, there are idols. None of this matters. What''s important is that they are all fans. In this world where the strong are respected, all those who can participate in the selection are the strong in their eyes.


    At this time, there were three people sitting on the stage. A middle-aged man, his eyes flicker from time to time. Sitting there is a kind of aura, people can''t help but have a sense of awe. He sat next to two young people, who from time to time sent out a sharp breath. He is a master at first sight.


    Of course, their faces were full of pride. It''s just like looking down on the people around here. That''s arrogant!


    At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to take care of this. He honestly followed everyone in line. There are a lot of people in this small town who practice well like him. Dugu Hong roughly estimated that there were about 100 of them!


    Many of them are adults in their 20s and 30s. There are only two or three of them who are less than 15 years old. You can see from the clothes they wear that they were born rich or expensive. In one of his eyes, Dugu Hong was not only proud but also cruel. This guy is not a good bird.


    From his experience of two generations, it''s better to stay away from him in the future. Of course, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is the rule of Dugu Hong''s life.


    Dugu Hong thought that he should not be too radical at this time. As long as you pass the test smoothly. He doesn''t want to be the subject of attention. Once his whereabouts are found by the Wang family, it will be more than the gain. Just now, he found a lot of suspicious people here.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man nodded to a young man around him. Then the young man went directly to the stage, looked around, and said in a loud voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to recruit new students once every five years. It''s time for you to show your talents. I hope everyone can give full play to their level. So that we can make the right judgment. " Young people some proud said.


    But his identity was there, and no one thought he was too much, despite his arrogance. I take it for granted. This is human nature. When a weak man stands on the stage, no one will look at him. Even if someone looked at him, he was just passing by. And then there''s no second look.


    This can be seen from their excited eyes. Even Dugu Hong felt that many of the players around him were crazy. It seems that this guy''s simple words are provocative!


    "Next I''ll announce the rules of selection. The first is to come here to test. Qualified can be directly shortlisted. Of course, if you fail in the first round. And the second round is to challenge the shortlisted, as long as you are better than any of them. You can take his place. Life and death, of course. As for the third round, I took three moves from my hands. If you can successfully catch my three moves, Congratulations, you are also successful in the shortlist The young people said the rules of selection lightly.


    This rule is very simple. If you pass any of the three levels, you will be considered a shortlisted. It''s a good choice. After hearing this, Dugu Hong''s heart relaxed a lot. I didn''t know there were so many choices before. However, he didn''t relax. The eyes began to constantly observe everything around them.


    Soon, the test began. Due to the late registration time, Dugu Hong was at the back of the table. The people in front have already started to walk towards the stone on the platform. Dugu Hong was also a little nervous as he watched the first man standing in front of the stone. In fact, he was not the only one. There were so many people around him that there was no sound at all. It can be seen that everyone is very nervous.


    That man is a middle-aged man in his thirties, and his appearance is very ordinary. As soon as you see his hands full of calluses, you will know how much effort he has made to achieve the perfection of physical training. So, sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He took a long, serious breath. Then he put his hands on the big gray stone. His eyes also closed directly, he did not dare to see the result.


    Everyone present could understand his current mood. After all, one step to heaven, one step to hell. There is no lack of amazing talents in this continent, and there is also waste wood. Everyone wants to be a genius, or want to live forever. So no one laughed at his performance. Even the two young people. They must have experienced such a cruel test at the beginning.


    With his hands on the stone, the stone began to change. First, it began to shine, and then it saw five colors of red, yellow, white, black and green straight out a few feet high. Then there was a color, and the white light went up again, which stopped.


    "Metal, medium talent. Qualified The young man and the middle-aged man sitting there looked at each other for a moment and then said in a loud voice.


    "Ah The guy made a hard forward somersault, and then punched into the air to express his excitement. Everyone laughed. It was a relaxed smile. They''re all happy for this guy. Then there is the second, the third... Many of them are not qualified, and many of them are qualified. Several of them have reached the top level. Finally, in the evening, it was Dugu Hong''s turn¡° Shan Hong It''s the name Dugu Hong used. When he heard his name read, he walked briskly to the test stone. By this time, many people have gone home. Although they are very concerned about the results, but after all, there can not be nothing at home! Dugu Hong put one hand on the test stone. In an instant, the stone radiated a dazzling light. Let everyone''s eyes shine. Everyone focused on him. Is this guy going against the weather? Sure enough, the five colors of light soared into the sky. You can see it far away. However, no color can surpass the light of other colors. Everyone was cold for a moment¡° Five elements attribute, unqualified. " The young man also shook his head and said in a loud voice. In this continent, the five elements, wind, cloud, lightning, light and dark are the common attributes. Of course, single attribute talent is the best. For example, although the first one is only of medium metal, his future achievement must be the cultivation in the middle of his infancy. That''s a very strong man! Then the double attribute and the three attribute are correspondingly inferior to the single attribute. The five elements attribute is the most important one. Because, each promotion will need to complete the five attributes, in order to smoothly promote to the next level. At the same time, there is no proper method. So, it''s natural waste. After hearing the result, Dugu Hong was stunned! Other people have gone through it and become geniuses, even golden fingers. I didn''t seem to get anything, but also turned into waste wood! This is not fair!

 Chapter 28

    Dugu Hong was very sad to be designated as unqualified. Now he was completely low-key. In other words, it is impossible for him not to challenge. The onlookers all looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Yes, after all, it''s a matter of one''s whole life. If he doesn''t succeed, he will. Then he would have to get married and have children and be an ordinary person.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has more to do. First of all, he has to improve his strength. Then, we have to find catkins... What he wants to do has not started yet, and is about to end. That''s not what he wanted.


    He was depressed on his side, and all the people over there had finished the test. There are more than one hundred people, and only 40 of them pass the test. The rest is waiting for tomorrow''s challenge. This is their second and last chance. As for the challenge to the young man, they dare not even think about it.


    It''s a sadistic thing to do. Once during the selection process, there was a local foundation building expert who made trouble. They didn''t even stand up for a moment, but with a wave, the foundation building expert directly vomited blood and flew out. Since then, there has been no one to smooth the beard of a tiger. There is no challenge for them after the second stage of the trial. This is deterrence.


    Therefore, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues can not make waves. Dugu Hong took a deep look at the challenge arena and the stone that left him a deep memory. He turned back to the hotel in a lonely way.


    The next morning, Dugu Hong came to the edge of the challenge arena. Many people have come by now. More than 30 of those who had been eliminated before came here. After a scan, Dugu Hong ate something casually and sat up on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Is this guy the waste wood of the five elements?"


    "That''s him. I dare to come here. I don''t know what he thinks


    "Even if they are accepted by the bullfight palace, they can only be used to cut firewood for cooking."


    "Alas! People are different from each other! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong didn''t open his eyes. He knows that the world is based on strength. Only when you stand at the top of the pyramid can you overlook all living beings. As for these boring guys, he doesn''t care at all. Finally, the middle-aged man came with two young people.


    "Today is the beginning of the challenge. You see more than 40 senior brothers on the stage. As long as you succeed in one challenge, you will be able to be a successful finalist. " The young man opened his mouth again.


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were full of fire. They looked at the more than 40 shortlisted people on the platform, just like wolves seeing their prey, emitting dazzling light.


    "I want to challenge." Dugu Hong was the first to step into the challenge arena and said loudly.


    "Oh, who are you going to challenge?" That young man has been paying attention to this guy who doesn''t talk much. He can see unyielding from Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for his talent, this guy would have achieved a lot in the future. Therefore, he was polite when talking to Dugu Hong.


    "I''m going to challenge you." Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. As soon as his words were finished, the air around him seemed to stagnate. Everyone looked at the unfortunate child with an idiot''s eyes. Is this guy crazy? It''s all


    Even the young man thought that he had heard wrong and looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. I want to prove it again from his mouth. As a result, Dugu Hong nodded heavily. This is the complete reaction.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother! It seems that you are very weak in the eyes of others The young man sitting there scoffed with pride.


    "Ha ha, not bad!" The younger martial brother didn''t pay attention to the guy behind him, but walked around Dugu Hong like a monster.


    "May I begin?" Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Oh, yes. I said before, as long as you can finish ten moves under my hand. Even if it passes. " The younger martial brother said jokingly.


    "Don''t know how to call this elder martial brother?" Dugu Hong asked politely when he saw that others were polite to him.


    "It''s a little early to call elder martial brother. But with your courage. I did. My name is Yueyin Yundi said with a smile.


    "Please give me your advice." Dugu Hong said politely.


    Yueyin didn''t answer, but stood there quietly waiting for Dugu Hong''s attack. If you fight with Dugu Hong, he won''t do it first. Of course, Dugu Hong knew this, so he looked at Yueyin with great care.


    "This guy is looking for death."


    "Even elder martial brother Yueyin dares to challenge. I don''t know how to write dead words. "


    "Arrogant guy. Yesterday I thought this guy was very low-key! Now it seems that I was wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    These people dare to say anything below. Even those who participated in the second selection like Dugu Hong were puzzled and looked at Dugu Hong. This guy is crazy. Even elder martial brother Yueyin dares to challenge. Of course, they dare not.


    At this time, Dugu Hong moved. He has rich experience in fighting with powerful monsters. At this time, he regards the opposite moon silver as a powerful monster. Of course, this must not be known to Yueyin. Otherwise, he will have to be disabled!


    See his figure is like a lightning rush to silver. Yueyin was also slightly surprised. How fast this guy is! The speed is no less than him. Of course, there is still a certain gap in his cultivation. After a sprint, Dugu Hong came to Yueyin. Then he waved his palm into a knife and cut it to Yueyin''s neck. With the formation of his true Qi, the dagger looks at Yueyin, which makes Yueyin startled. This kid''s a tough guy. But in a flash he figured it out. Otherwise, he would not be able to take the initiative. Therefore, he a side body direct to get out of the way. Take the left leg as the axis, spin it close to the ground, and kick the right leg to Dugu Hong''s knee. Dugu Hong was not ready to knock him down. Of course, this is also impossible. Before the move is old, it will jump directly into the sky and follow the retreating body of Yueyin like a shadow. Turn the palm into a fist and smash it at Yueyin''s chest. Although this guy hasn''t learned any moves systematically, he has rich experience in fighting with monsters. This is a very valuable asset. Yueyin didn''t expect that this guy was clinging to himself like candy. It''s hard to avoid. However, it can''t help him. He turned around and appeared directly behind Dugu Hong, with a palm on his back. Dugu Hong felt the palm wind coming from behind him and rolled forward to avoid the blow behind him. At the same time, an Oolong stirring column jumped up from the ground, holding the long knife made of Qi in both hands, cutting directly at Yueyin. Yueyin smiles. He takes it easy. The long sword made of genuine Qi directly turns into cold stars and dissipates in the air. Then he saw a white light on his hand. The white light was like a rope. It was flying towards Dugu Hong¡° This boy, he''s really hard at it! "¡° Now where is he going? It''s a guy who doesn''t think much of himself. "¡° That is to say, elder Yueyin is a person like him who can challenge

 Chapter 29

    "It''s the ninth move." Just as they were fighting, Dugu Hong suddenly spoke. This gives Yueyin a boost. It''s better for him to clap his palm directly on his chest.


    This guy is really insidious! I used all the moves. And they played psychological warfare. Fortunately, Yueyin''s accomplishments are very high and his reaction is fast enough. He quickly retreated for tens of meters to avoid Dugu Hong''s attack. Of course, he also successfully appeared outside the challenge arena. My feet are already in the air.


    See him a kite turn over, the body quickly pull up. Then he glided directly from the air to the challenge arena. Dugu Hong rushed up again, and his hands waved the Qi long knife to chop up directly. Yueyin was also angry. With a wave of his hand, he broke Dugu Hong''s Qi sword. Dugu Hong''s body was directly shaken out.


    Yueyin rushed over and held him. Their bodies finally stopped. When Dugu Hong was relieved, he gave Yueyin a simple smile. Yueyin also smiles. This kid is so funny.


    "You passed." Yue Yin said with a smile. The elder martial brother and the middle-aged man in the challenge arena also laughed. Although cultivation is to fight with heaven, earth and human beings, it''s a lot of fun.


    Dugu Hong was stunned. This is passed! He just said it casually, but it passed. Those who spoke sarcastic words just now under the challenge arena were also stunned. What''s the matter! This is not scientific!


    At the same time, the way they looked at Dugu Hong changed. This boy''s talent is so poor that he can make ten moves in front of Yueyin. This guy is not easy!


    The next thing is much easier to do. No one challenges elder martial brother like Dugu Hong. There are wins and losses between them. Of course, there are few bad guys with good talent. So, only three or two have been replaced. This is also expected. That month, after the end of the battle, Yin stood on the stage and told everyone again, but no one came up to challenge. So, this trial is over.


    "This is elder Simon of the outer gate. After you enter the bullfight palace, he will be in charge of your daily practice. I don''t need to say that. This is Longxuan. And your elder martial brother. " After bringing everyone together, Yueyin said.


    "Hello, elder! Hello, elder martial brother Longxuan Said the forty chosen in unison.


    "Well. pretty good! After entering the sect, you have passed the first pass. In the future, we will mainly rely on ourselves in practice. Remember, we practitioners fight with heaven, earth and people. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. You must be ready to die. " Elder Simon said in a loud voice.


    "Yes They all answered in unison.


    "Well. Let''s go Elder Simon got a positive reply from everyone. He nodded and took out a boat from his storage bag. The boat is very delicate. It''s like the art boat in our family now. As soon as he threw the boat away, it became windy. Soon a big ship appeared in front of them. They all looked at elder Simon with admiration. It''s amazing.


    Elder Simon directly ordered everyone to get on the boat, and soon the boat was lifted up. Dugu Hong and they all looked around like curious babies. Soon, a high mountain appeared in front of them. This mountain is called a high one! Even if they are all in the middle of the sky, they can''t see the top of the mountain. Even if the mountains are rolling, they can''t see the end at all. The mountainside is shrouded in clouds and mist. It really has the style of an immortal family.


    The speed of the spaceship slowed down. Dugu Hong guessed that they might arrive soon. One by one, everyone got excited. They are about to become practitioners. In their eyes, the future road has become a broad road. Only when Dugu Hong saw all this, there was a trace of spirit in his eyes. All this is in the eyes of Yueyin. Although he didn''t know why Dugu Hong was so calm, he knew something very serious had happened to this guy.


    Soon, a Mountain Gate appeared in front of them, and the spaceship landed on the ground completely. Elder Ximen took the spaceship directly into the storage bag, and took them to the mountain gate.


    Not far away, there are several elders standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at them with a smile. It seems that they are here to meet them. Sure enough, after elder Simon saw them, he went up with great strides. After a few whispers, elder Simon waved to Dugu Hong. Signal them to hurry. Dugu Hong and they all quickened their steps and came to elder Simon.


    "These two are the elders of the outer gate. The three of us are mainly responsible for your future practice. Remember, this is elder dragon, this is elder moon. I''m mainly responsible for your training tasks. Elder long is responsible for your training, and elder Yue is responsible for your life. Do you remember? " Elder Simon said in a loud voice.


    "Remember!" Forty people answered in unison. With their reply, the three elders all nodded with a smile. It shows that they are very satisfied with the reaction of these people.


    "Well, you newcomers will have a game in a month. This competition determines your future. So, in this month, I hope you can work hard to achieve excellent results in the competition Then the Dragon elder raised his voice.


    "Yes And the people gave a resounding answer. The excitement in their eyes had now become solemn. The world itself is full of competition, and the survival of the fittest in nature itself contains this truth. If they want to stand out, they have to work 100 times as hard. Then Dugu Hong led them to the place where they lived. It was a row of stone houses at the foot of the mountain. One single room for each. The furnishings inside are also very simple, a table and a bed. And then there was nothing. It is also true that practitioners generally do not pay attention to the quality of life. They just need simple appliances. Dugu Hong is in the third room on the right. After a simple cleaning, he was ready to start practicing. Time doesn''t wait! Suddenly the door of the room was knocked. He had to get up to open the door. When he opened the door, Dugu Hong was stunned. He was stunned by the scene before him. A super fat guy appeared in front of him. The meat on this guy''s face fell to his shoulder, and his small eyes were covered with fat. He still has a roast chicken in his hand, and his mouth is still chewing. There are still a few pieces of broken meat on the corner of the mouth. What''s the rhythm? It seems that Dugu Hong''s brain is not enough¡° Are you new here? " Chubby mouth side chews, side of the wengchengwengqi said. Although not very clear, Dugu Hong heard it¡° Yes! You are... "Dugu Hong looked at the fat man in a puzzled way. He didn''t know what his intention was.

 Chapter 30

    "I''m your elder martial brother. My name is Wu pin. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was on guard, the fat man quickly explained.


    "Oh, how are you, elder martial brother!" Dugu Hong didn''t know what this guy meant, so he was very cautious.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" The fat man said with dissatisfaction.


    "This... Please come in!" After hesitating for a moment, Dugu Hong let Wu pin into his room.


    Wu pin didn''t feel that he was an outsider, so he just sat on the bed. Dugu Hong looked at him puzzled. I don''t know what he''s going to do next. However, since they have not done anything extraordinary, he had better wait first.


    "From now on, I''ll take care of you. Remember? " Wu pin blinked his small eyes and said to Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. He didn''t know what the wonderful guy would say next.


    "In the future, if someone bullies you, just give me my name. They don''t dare. " Fat man sees Dugu Hong staring at himself, and thinks that Dugu Hong is scared by his bullying. So it''s going to be even louder.


    "All right." Dugu Hong said faintly. Since someone came to say that, why didn''t he do it? As for the future, if someone really threatens his own safety, he will not tell the fat man. After all, he''s not like that.


    "Is that... Rich?" Seeing that Dugu Hong agreed to come down, the fat man changed his face and said in a low voice.


    "Er..." what''s the rhythm? Is it to steal money! No, his cultivation is just a state of perfection. Although it''s infinitely close to the foundation, it''s not yet. He''s really confused now.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Actually, I can eat a little. There is always not enough money to spend. Now, can you lend me some money? " Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, the fat man knew that he had left a bad impression on others. It''s not a good thing to borrow money with this mouth.


    It''s not easy to borrow money these days. When you borrow money, you are your grandfather. When you pay back money, you are your grandson. You have to coax him upside down. There are too many painful lessons. Dugu Hong also suffered from this in his previous life.


    A very good friend asked him to guarantee a loan. It is said that the loan will be paid back soon. However, not long after the money arrived, there was no news. But for the people from the bank, he really didn''t know what had happened. In the end, I had to pay off all my savings. In this way, we can only get a minimum living allowance every month. As for the salary, he has no idea.


    Hearing this voice again today, his heart suddenly became alert. Besides, since he came to this world, he has never had the concept of money. Now I hear someone borrowing money, but I''m still a stranger. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I came from a small place, and basically I only have a few coppers. It''s not. It''s just settled down. I''m going out to see if I can hunt some monsters in the mountains to sell some money. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "That''s just right. I know where there are level five monsters. I haven''t eaten monster meat for a long time. I really miss it When it comes to monsters, the fat man''s face is full of yearning. The tongue is not consciously out in the lips around a lap. This made Dugu Hong more speechless.


    Although he was already a otaku in his previous life. But there is still some understanding of people. This guy is just amazing. You are so good at this cultivation that you haven''t eaten the meat of a monster for a long time? Is this... Understandable?


    "Let''s go! Hurry up. Otherwise, it will be late. " The fat man pulled Dugu Hong and ran out. This made Dugu Hong more speechless.


    "I said," what are you doing? I just got here. You must let me have a rest! Will you go tomorrow? " Dugu Hong threw his hand away and said in silence.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that. I''m excited. As soon as I hear there''s food, my heart will fly. " The fat man scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    "You go. I''ll have a rest Dugu Hong began to drive people out directly. I''ve been with this guy for a long time, and he''s really worried about going crazy.


    "What about tonight?" The fat man took a bite of the chicken bone in his hand. He threw it away, and then looked at Dugu Hong pitifully and said.


    "Hey! You''ve got to rely on me, haven''t you? " Dugu Hong seems to be too soft and weak. This guy is still beating the snake with the stick! I can''t get rid of it!


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, do you have the heart to watch me starve? No, I know you''re good. Of course you won''t watch me starve, will you The fat man said with a flattering face. This guy is so familiar that Dugu Hong doesn''t know what to do. I really can''t get rid of him. However, although he has so much money, it is the basis for him to settle down! I''ve just come here. I''m not familiar with everything.


    You can''t just be poor. At least he can plan his future life with a way of life. Although, he is all about cultivation. But he is human after all! In this world without relatives, it''s not necessary to live. But this guy is as sticky as gum, which makes him feel powerless. This has never met such a rogue, he really didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment¡° I know that there is a small restaurant near the ghost city outside the gate. The barbecue is very delicious. Why don''t we... "The fat man seems to be talking to himself. However, his small eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong all the time. It''s like being afraid that Dugu Hong will run away¡° Let''s go Hearing this, Dugu Hong also felt hungry. This guy is so... He can''t get rid of it. Anyway, just a meal, how also won''t eat poor oneself. So he agreed very simply¡° yeah! I knew younger martial brother was the best. Let''s go Fat man seems to think of something, that already can not see the small eyes at this time more hidden. That speed is not enough. It''s not too much to say that it''s an arrow off the string. Dugu Hong shook his head and followed. Along the way, they saw many people coming and going. However, when these people saw Dugu Hong and fat man, they all looked at Dugu Hong sympathetically. Then they shook their heads and left. This made Dugu Hong feel a little uneasy. Is this guy a legendary glutton? Amazing amount of food! Thinking of this, Dugu Hong could not help pinching the not very full wallet. Some look at the fat man in fear¡° That... "The fat man also felt that Dugu Hong seemed to know something, and his little eyes kept turning up and down. But it seems that there is no very good reason to explain. After opening his mouth and saying two words, he directly closed his mouth. Seeing this, Dugu Hong turned around and walked back. He doesn''t want to be a big loser¡° Alas! You wait... "The fat man called back immediately.

 Chapter 31

    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and his pace quickened a lot. He went in the direction of the canteen of their disciples. The fat man''s sweat came out behind him, and he was panting to catch up with Dugu Hong.


    "I said, you can''t do that. How can you go back on what you have said? " This guy still has the cheek to talk about Dugu Hong. Of course, only he can do such a thing.


    "In the canteen!" Dugu Hong said, staring at the fat man. Wu pin is silent. It seems that this guy has learned something from those people''s eyes. He is determined to eat in the canteen. Although it is not the best choice, we can only accept our fate.


    After arriving at the canteen, I found that this time is not the peak time for eating. Few people are eating in the canteen. Dugu Hong went directly to the window where they were eating. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt that a big mountain was blocking his way. After careful identification, I found that it was the fat man.


    "What are you doing? I''ll jump next! " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied.


    "Not enough!" The fat man grabbed one of the meals and began to eat. Eating and muttering.


    "..." Dugu Hong had to order another one, but when he finished the meal, he was shocked again. Because the fat man has finished his first meal. At this time, he was eating the meal that Dugu Hong had just put down! Not only that, the meal was almost bottomed out by now.


    Dugu Hong reluctantly put down the meal he had, and then beat another one. In this way, this guy has been eating ten full meals before touching his round belly.


    "I haven''t been so full for a long time!" After burping, the fat man said happily. Dugu Hong turned his eyes and ate three silver coins from me. It''s too bullying to make sarcastic remarks. I''ll never be fooled by you again.


    At this time, some people gathered in the canteen. They saw Dugu Hong with fat man. Seeing the fat man''s round belly, they all looked at Dugu Hong sympathetically. When it was hot, Dugu Hong could not manage so much. He is concentrating on the food in front of him.


    "I said, don''t follow me any more. I''m a poor man and I don''t have much money. You''d better go to those rich people! " After eating, Dugu Hong got up and left. But the fat man followed Dugu Hong like a shadow. He would follow Dugu Hong wherever he went. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    "But I have no money!" Fat man looked at Dugu Hong innocently and said. Dugu Hong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Who are you? No money! If you have no money, you can earn it! What are you looking for?


    "I''m going to practice." Dugu Hong went to his house and directly pushed the door in. Then he closed the door.


    The fat man at the door saw that Dugu Hong closed the door, and his mouth rose slightly. Then he pushed the door directly into the next room. If Dugu Hong knew this, he would have to move quickly! There are still some scoundrels in this stall. There is really no way to help each other ha!


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, duguhong practiced all night. He opened the door of his room to breathe some fresh air. It''s a habit he has developed for many years. However, when he opened the door, he heard the door of the next room open and couldn''t help looking in that direction. When he saw the fat figure, he was shocked.


    "You..." Dugu Hong had never seen such a person. It was so wonderful. Why do you live next to me? Are you going to let me give you a long-term meal ticket?


    "Ha ha, good morning! Get up early every day, exercise well! I''m such a diligent person. Don''t envy me The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. He closed the door of the room. Go straight out. I''m not ready to deal with this unfortunate child.


    "Oh, oh, wait for me! What are you going to do? " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t take his move, the fat man quickly followed him.


    "I said, are you bored! Do you want to follow me when I go to the bathroom? " Dugu Hong directly turned back and yelled at the fat man. The fat man seemed to be frightened by him and looked at him in fear. Dugu Hong turned and left. When he came out of the toilet, he found the fat man standing not far from him. I can''t help shaking my head again. Turn around and walk to the canteen. He can''t stop eating!


    So he saw this guy again. There are as many steamed buns as hills. It takes about ten minutes. And he supported three or four, and the rest went into the belly of the fat man.


    Seeing that he was so sticky, Dugu Hong wanted to go to the task room to take on some tasks of hunting monsters. Otherwise, he will soon become destitute. After dinner, he went straight to the place where he was assigned. They have said that before, so it''s not very difficult for him to find a place. Simply asked a few people, they went to the place where they led the task.


    This is a big yard. There is something similar to a blackboard at the entrance of the yard, but the projection can appear directly on it. This made Dugu Hong feel again. Although science is not very developed in this world. But these things are amazing.


    All the tasks released on this projection are tasks. The disciples of the outer gate first look for related tasks from this projection. Then sign inside to indicate that the task has been claimed¡° Level 6 monster - ice snake. Task reward 100 silver coins; Level 7 monster - Fire rhinoceros, task reward 1000 silver coins... "While watching, Dugu Hong recited the tasks of hunting and killing monsters¡° The five level monster, the armored rhinoceros. It''s a good choice. " Fat man didn''t know when he was behind Dugu Hong and said in a low voice. Dugu Hong rolled his eyes at him, then continued to pay attention to the task on the projection. Seeing that Dugu Hong ignored him, the fat man stood there and didn''t speak. After looking at it for a while, Dugu Hong went straight to the inside of the yard. The fat man followed quickly. Dugu Hong felt his steps. He just shook his head and went on¡° Elder, I''m going to take the task. " When Dugu Hong came in, he saw elder Ximen busy there. At this time, there were several outside disciples leading the mission, and it was about to end. Dugu Hong then opened his mouth and called out¡° You... "Elder Simon was surprised to see that it was Dugu Hong. He was very impressed by this little guy. Although the talent is not very good, or very poor. But there was a kind of perseverance in his eyes. It''s not known that he may become a big man in the future¡° Yes, I want zero of these tasks. " With these words, Dugu Hong took down ten of the related seven level monster signs on the wall at one time. Then he took a brand of level 8 monster¡° Er... "The fat man saw the sign in Dugu Hong''s hand, and he was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time. This guy is really, this is looking for death¡° Are you sure you want to receive these tasks? Don''t delay a month later''s new disciple Dabi Elder Simon was also very surprised.

 Chapter 32

    "Yes. I promise there will be no delay. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He is very confident in himself. Level 7 monster is not a problem for him now. What''s more, he has a vulture. This guy''s been hiding around him. Just a whistle and the vulture will appear.


    It''s the level 8 monster that needs some effort. After all, I have never had the experience of hunting level 8 monsters. It''s also a kind of exercise for him. Maybe he can be promoted to build foundation directly by virtue of this training task.


    "A new kid wants to hunt the level 8 monster! It''s like a centenarian hanging himself - it''s a long life. " A selected task of the outside disciple said.


    Dugu Hong looked at him and didn''t speak. He doesn''t have any common language with this kind of guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "I said, boy, I''m talking to you! Why, you look down on people, don''t you Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to him, that guy hurt his self-esteem. The sense of existence made him stop Dugu Hong''s way.


    "Get out of the way." Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m Wang Wei of the Wang family. Trying to kill you is like crushing an ant. " Wang Wei pointed at Dugu Hong very arrogantly and said.


    "Oh! Is it? Can you do the same in the clan? " Dugu Hong gave him a light look and said. This guy just doesn''t know. I dare to say that in front of the elder. This made him worry about this guy''s IQ.


    "You..." Wang Wei stared at Dugu Hong with his triangular eyes. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He did not dare. Although his family''s status in the Longyao empire was very prominent, it was forbidden to do harm to each other in the clan. If it is known, it will be punished according to the seriousness of the circumstances. The lightest is to abolish cultivation.


    Without looking at him, Dugu Hong walked around him. This made Wang Wei very uncomfortable. He stared at Dugu Hong leaving. It can be seen that this guy wants to eat Dugu Hong now.


    After standing for a moment, Wang Wei stamped his foot and left. All this is in the eyes of elder Simon. Seeing the figure of Wang Wei leaving, he also shook his head and continued to work. Today, there are more people leading the task, which makes him busy.


    "Why are you following me?" When Dugu Hong came back to his room, he found that the fat man followed him again, which made him very unhappy. This guy is so sticky. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I want to go hunting with you." Fat some embarrassed said. In other words, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. This guy never felt that way.


    "But this is really dangerous. Are you sure you don''t need me to protect you then? " Dugu Hong was hurt and asked.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t drag you down Said the fat man, patting his chest. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was speechless. After a short rest, Dugu Hong set out. The earlier this thing starts, the better. They quickly walked out of the door, and the towering mountains appeared in front of them. Their next task is to complete the task of hunting monsters in the mountains.


    When their figure disappeared, a figure appeared on the edge of the outer door, which was Wang Wei. There was a sinister light in his triangular eyes. Then he followed up directly.


    "How long have you been in bullfight?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at the fat man full of sweat. He needs to know this shameless partner now.


    "Three years." At the mention of this, the fat man''s face was embarrassed. It''s been three years, but I haven''t entered the inner door yet. This guy is really one of the best. Dugu Hong looked at the unfortunate child in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s because I can eat too much. I''m always short of food, so I don''t have such a fast progress in cultivation. " The fat man continued. Seeing his embarrassed expression, Dugu Hong didn''t ask any more. After all, this is not a glorious thing.


    They quickly climbed over several mountains and came to the area where monsters and beasts live. Because of the existence of bullfight palace in this area, those monsters are rarely hunted by outsiders. They are basically used to train the disciples in the sect. This is a good balance.


    "It''s getting dark. Shall we find a place to rest and eat?" Fat man has been walking with Dugu Hong for a long time. He has been hungry for a long time. He has no strength now.


    "All right! Anyway, it''s not a day or two. I''m not in a hurry. You wait. " Then Dugu Hong went into the forest alone. After a while, he was carrying a hare in his hand and a small boar on his shoulder. It''s more than 100 Jin. But these are not any burdens for him now.


    "Hurry to find firewood and have a barbecue tonight." Dugu Hong said with a smile. He''s the best at it. Fat man saw such a big wild boar, his small eyes began to shine. It''s very fast. Not long after, he came carrying a big tree. Then it''s firewood, fire and barbecue. This meal made Dugu Hong see what the fat man could eat again.


    He ate more than 50 Jin of wild boar meat alone. I just stopped, but my eyes were still on the barbecue. By this time, his stomach was already round. And then, and then this guy goes straight to a place to lie down and go to sleep. It''s not too much to snore like thunder. This made Dugu Hong speechless. How could he be so unlucky. As soon as he came into the world, he began to serve people. Now, an old one has gone and a small one has come. When is this going to end! If Xuanyuan Haotian knew what he was thinking, he would come back and knock his head. After eating a little, Dugu Hong sent all the barbecues to the storage bag. This is walking in the forest. Maybe there will be no food for the next meal. It''s better to be well prepared After a night of silence, Dugu Hong went through a night of practice. He felt that more of the true Qi in his Dantian had begun to atomize. It was foggy inside, which made him very happy. He believed that it would not be long before the first drop of real gas and liquid could be condensed. What an expectant thing it is! Seeing the rising sun in the East, Dugu Hong yelled at the fat man around him, who jumped up from the ground. Small eyes look around, a face of vigilance¡° It''s time to work. If you don''t want to be eaten by monsters, follow closely. " Dugu Hong turned around and walked towards the deep forest¡° Wait for me... "The fat man was in a hurry and quickly followed up. Not long after they left, a figure appeared in their previous position. Yes, it''s Wang Wei. This guy has been following all night, and he hasn''t found a suitable mobile phone meeting¡° don ''t worry. Your life is mine. " Wang Wei said to himself.

 Chapter 33

    Along the way, whenever Dugu Hong saw monsters, he killed them directly. On the one hand, it is to practice, on the other hand, it is to accumulate wealth. These two people live, and there is a big belly man. Can he not be in a hurry! Soon his storage bag was full.


    Fat man is very witty handed over a space ring. After Di Xue recognized the owner, Dugu Hong found that there was a lot of space in the ring, which was dozens of cubic meters. This makes him look at this guy with new eyes. At the same time, there was a little doubt in his heart. However, seeing this guy''s innocent expression. He simply abandoned the idea.


    Now they can hold a lot of things, and their next days are much better. Dugu Hong took the fat man on his way.


    "After walking for so long, I don''t seem to see a monster!" After walking for several miles, they didn''t see a monster. The fat man said to Dugu Hong nervously.


    "This should be the domain of a high-level monster. I just don''t know what kind of monster this is. What''s the level of it? " Dugu Hong also felt this and said seriously.


    "Let''s... Or..." the fat man hesitated, even his little eyes widened.


    Dugu Hong also felt a little creepy, although he was able to hunt the level seven monster. But he will still have this feeling. Is this guy a level 8 monster? Dugu Hong was also a little nervous. However, his pace is still moving forward.


    A strong breath is coming from a cave. Although this strong breath is not targeted at them. But Dugu Hong and fat man still feel the pressure. The fat man had already felt his whole body softened. What a powerful monster this is! He gently pulled the corner of duguhong''s clothes.


    Dugu Hong looked back at him with an inquiring look on his face. He didn''t dare to make a sound, but he just put his mouth behind him. That meaning is very obvious, that is to withdraw quickly! There''s still time. Dugu Hong shook his head directly to show his disapproval, and at the same time waved his hand to him to hide. And then it goes straight to that breath.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s determined figure, the fat man wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again. However, he followed closely. This warmed Dugu Hong''s heart. Although this guy has something, his character is still good.


    So he turned back and gave the fat man a look of appreciation. He was met by the resentful eyes of the fat man. He could not help laughing and went on. When they were less than 500 meters away from the powerful breath, Dugu Hong stopped. Because he has felt it, the big guy has sensed their existence.


    Ow!


    With a roar, the trees all around began to shake. Fat people all feel that the earth seems to be shaking. He could not help but cast his eyes on Dugu Hong and found that his face was already excited. I can''t help shaking my head again. This guy is a militant. This is with him. He would have been eaten by powerful monsters.


    "You wait here. I''ll take a look. If you find something wrong, run. Leave me alone. " Dugu Hong patted the fat man on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "No. What do you think of my fat man? Besides, am I the kind of person who ignores the life and death of my brother? " The fat man yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. At this time, he has not taken care of many.


    He can be shameless, but you can''t touch his bottom line. In that case, I really don''t have to play.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. I mean, you''re going to get in my way here. Once the real fight starts, I don''t have the time and energy to take care of you. So... "Dugu Hong said quickly. At this time, his heart is still full of moving. Although this guy is a bit shameless, he still recognizes this brother.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just gave the fat man a look of appreciation. And then directly toward the source of the breath. He''s going to get rid of this big guy. Of course, neither he nor the fat man noticed. Not far away from them, there was a pair of poisonous eyes looking at them.


    And he was followed by several young people, who were lurking behind those eyes. Yeah, you''re right. It''s Wang Wei. After confirming their whereabouts, he sent a signal to gather some followers. He wanted to kill Dugu hongmie in the jungle.


    When he was ready to start, he also felt a strong breath. This is a high-level monster. So he stopped thinking. He''s going to watch this guy get killed by a monster. In this way, he will not bear any consequences. Even if the monster was killed by Dugu Hong, he could kill them when they were weak. This guy is so cruel.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what he thought. Up to now, he has not found anyone following him. It''s just a sense of danger. He just thought it was a powerful monster in front of him. So, he hasn''t been distracted to think about it.


    Sure enough, soon they appeared at the entrance of a cave. The cave is as high as five stories. We can see how powerful this monster is. Or giant. When they appeared at the entrance of the cave, the air there was suddenly stronger. It had felt someone close to its hole. That''s not what it can stand.


    You know, whether it''s a monster or a human. They all have a certain sense of territory. Once it determines its territory, it will be attacked fiercely when others invade. You must have known this when you look at the animal world. Soon a huge monster appeared in front of them. It''s a liger. Looking at its mane and its flexible body. Dugu Hong was also a little scared. Seeing this guy, he thought of the level five liger before. He was in a mess at that time! I didn''t expect that I met this kind of monster again. And it''s level seven. He and the fat man around him looked at each other. To his surprise, there was no fear in the fat man''s eyes at this time. On the contrary, it is full of war. Dugu Hong was also surprised. Is this guy the kind of master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger? So why is he close to himself? Did he find something? In a short time, many question marks appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, no one has time to explain to him now. Because the liger has begun to attack. I saw a fireball gushing directly from its big mouth. When the fireball meets the air, it expands rapidly. In a flash, the nearby woods were lit up. Of course, the focus of this fireball is still on Dugu Hong and fat man. I saw the fireball rolling over in the posture of Taishan. Dugu Hong subconsciously pushed the fat man aside, but he quickly retreated to the back.

 Chapter 34

    But the attack of liger is not so easy to break through. The fire swelled a lot in an instant. He surrounded fat man and Dugu Hong. Feeling the hot temperature around his body, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified.


    It seems that the level 7 liger is not the same level as the level 5 liger. That level five can only be regarded as a child who has just learned to play with fire. And this guy is already a big Mac.


    Although he thought so in his heart, his body was still in a state of weakness to avoid the raging fire. The lion tiger on the opposite side is watching the two guys dancing in the fire.


    Dugu Hong is better. After all, he has been in contact with lions and tigers. That fat man is out of luck. The clothes on my body have been burned in several places. He had to roll on the ground to put out the flames. His image is like a ball of meat rolling on the ground, as funny as it is.


    Dugu Hong saw the joking look in his face, and then he saw the fat man''s embarrassed appearance. He was really angry. He rushed to the edge of the fire, ignoring the danger of his clothes being burned. Straight through. He''s going to fight this hateful guy.


    The liger looked at this guy in amazement. Seeing the small flames on him, isn''t this guy afraid of fire? However, Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance to continue to think.


    In his hand already appeared that just bought soon long knife. There was a dazzling light on the blade. At this time, a genuine Qi shield has been formed in front of the blade tip, which directly envelops the long blade. At this time, with Dugu Hong''s wave, he stretched out a large part. The real Qi on the blade, mixed with sharp breath, came to the lion and tiger.


    The liger who feels the danger is also angry. You have come to my territory to make trouble. It''s very good if I don''t kill you. I dare to attack me. Its strong forelimbs directly drive a strong wind towards the blade.


    Boom! The two sides finally collided with each other. There was a strong air flow, which put out the fire which was still burning. Dugu Hong was like a grenade thrown out, and he quickly retreated to the back.


    Not far away from a big tree, Wang Wei saw this situation, and the triangle eye was shining with excitement. This stinky and hard guy is about to see the king of hell. His mood is incomparably comfortable. He turned around and made a sign to the valet around him. He withdrew.


    Yes, there are already free thugs. Why should he do so much? It''s not easy to find it! Several figures quickly disappeared. With the help of the dense trees in the forest, Dugu Hong finally broke many branches and added a lot of wounds to his body. Then he could keep his shape.


    The stabbing pain from his body made him feel tired. But at this time, he certainly can''t rest. There is a strong opponent ahead of us! The fat man over there is just lying on the ground. Hehe, this guy pretends to be dead. This is a good way to protect yourself.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong whistled directly. A huge figure suddenly appeared above the forest. Feeling the strong air from the sky, the Griffin looked up and found the eagle. Its expression became dignified. At the same time, he looked at Dugu Hong lying there thoughtfully.


    Dugu Hong struggled to get up from the ground with all kinds of pain. Slowly picked up the side of the knife. His eyes were full of perseverance, as he raised the knife again. The real gas shield appeared on the blade again.


    That lion tiger beast also saw all these in the eye, its expression became more and more dignified. There are enemies in the sky and on the ground, and even the eagle in the sky has brought it a strong sense of crisis.


    Ow!


    With a loud roar, it suddenly burst out a strong sense of war. This is the fighting consciousness accumulated over the years. It is the fighting consciousness formed in the process of fighting bit by bit. The surrounding trees were constantly shaking, as if frightened by the momentum of the lion and tiger.


    I saw its body suddenly burst out a strong flame, the whole body was wrapped by the flame. The vegetation around it was instantly ignited. At the same time, its big mouth is constantly condensing into a fireball.


    The electric arc is constantly flashing in the fireball, giving people a feeling of palpitation. At this time, Dugu Hong had been holding a long knife and quickly came to the lion tiger. The eagles and vultures in the sky are hovering in the sky, looking for opportunities.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the huge head of the Gryphon directly shot out the ball of fire flashing with electric arc at the eagle in the sky. The fireball seemed to have eyes, and it flew away to the eagle in the sky.


    Dugu Hong on the ground had already killed the lion and tiger. The long knife cut directly at the huge head. With the cutting of the long knife, the real Qi attached to the long knife will burst out instantly. The target is the neck of the liger.


    At this time, the lion tiger just lowered its head. It already felt the crisis. He suddenly stretched out his huge forelimb and tried to kick Dugu Hong away again. However, this time it seems to be really wrong. Dugu Hong was ready for this, so he dodged away.


    The long knife in his hand is directly cut on the lion tiger''s thick forelimb. A blood hole appeared in an instant. Dugu Hong didn''t stop at all. He cut his hand at the joint of his forelimb. Only a click was heard, and the sound of broken bones came. The liger was injured and roared angrily. He almost deafened Dugu Hong''s ears, which was too close. However, he did not care so much. Add the fists and feet directly, and the fists are like raindrops hitting the lion and tiger. The true Qi bombards the lion and tiger''s body. The fire on the lion tiger was extinguished. Ow! The liger roared in pain. At this time, it has basically lost the ability to resist. In other words, it has no way to resist. The eagles and vultures hovering in the sky also rushed down quickly, and the sharp claws brought pieces of blood drenched meat from the Griffins again and again. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that it had been a long time. Because now he has no strength in his whole body. I''m so weak that I don''t even have the strength to open my eyes. With his last punch down, he rolled back and fainted. It''s the take off type. The liger is even more unbearable. At this time, a deep pit had appeared under its huge head. His head was just above the pit, and he didn''t move. It''s dead. At this time, the fat man lying on the ground pretending to be dead secretly opened his eyes. When he saw that everything was quiet, he got up from the ground with great vigilance. Looking around, when he saw the man lying on the ground motionless, a monster. I was also shocked. He looked at Dugu Hong lying on the ground with surprised eyes. After a little thought, he walked towards Dugu Hong. All of a sudden, a scream in the sky made him hide behind a big tree. Very alert to the sky.

 Chapter 35

    Soon, he found the eagles circling in the sky. At this point, the vulture is staring at itself. This made him dare not act rashly. At the same time, his expression became a little sad. This just solved the trouble on the ground, and there is such a powerful guy in the sky. It''s really bad luck to follow Dugu Hong.


    Of course, he didn''t move. The eagles in the sky did not move. The man and the beast were deadlocked in this way. Dugu Hong over there lay still.


    Finally, Dugu Hong felt as if he had regained some strength. This time, the consumption seems to have gone up a bit. Directly use all the power on your body. Not even a little bit of reservation. So much so that he now feels that his body is empty. The body doesn''t seem to exist.


    His little finger moved slightly and felt that he still existed in the world. That''s the peace of mind. When I try to mobilize my perception to explore the true Qi in the meridians, I find that the meridians have more than doubled at this time. It made him very excited. But then he began to worry.


    How much genuine Qi is needed to fill such a thick meridian! Looking at the empty Dantian, he felt even more depressed. However, he did not lose heart. Hard to mobilize the body to recover a little bit of strength, very slowly get up from the ground began to meditate.


    He knew that only when the real Qi in the body was the cleanest could he achieve unexpected results. Now the meridians have been widened. It''s good for him. At that time, the running speed of true Qi will be doubled.


    Of course, when practicing, these widened meridians can absorb the aura of the outside world twice as fast. With the movement of his skill, the aura of the world around him began to move towards Dugu Hong quickly. And his body is like a long dry land, in the face of a torrential rain, the absorption of that is called a comfortable.


    As the aura particles from Dugu Hong''s skin penetrated into his body, they were absorbed by the meridians. Then they walk in the meridians. Constantly consolidate the toughness of the meridians, and finally merge into the Dantian, which is constantly compressed.


    After compression, it flows towards the meridians again. In this way, one by one cycle starts again and again. More and more Aura entered Dugu Hong''s body. It''s also a lot faster. The true Qi stored in the Dantian is also gradually increasing. And in the meridians, there is a steady stream of aura coming towards the Dantian.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s body was wrapped by a layer of aura. It''s like he''s surrounded by a thick layer of white fog, which is very magical. The fat man on the side was also shocked to see this scene.


    He knows too well. This guy must be getting unexpected benefits. In other words, he is very likely to be promoted to build foundation. Even if it wasn''t for the promotion, he took that solid step. At least it''s a half step. And I have been in this perfect state of refining body for many years. See this little guy can be promoted so quickly. He really felt very embarrassed.


    Of course, he was happy at the same time. The little fellow has a good heart. You should be so generous to someone you just met. That''s not what ordinary people can do. I haven''t even had a full meal for a long time. In front of this little guy, he had already had several full meals.


    This is very helpful to his practice. At this time, he seemed to think of something. The little round face twitched twice.


    Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t see all this. He is very busy now. Dantian was soon filled with Qi. He began to compress these genuine Qi. Efforts to mobilize their own perception, those who have been stored in the Dantian Qi compression.


    This is a very painful thing. He has done this compression before. Every time he compresses, he can feel the serious discomfort brought by his body. A dizzy mind, Dantian because of the heavy pressure, and spread the feeling of pain. All of these make him feel very uncomfortable.


    But if not, even if he is promoted to build foundation. It''s also a weak foundation. Therefore, he is still suffering from physical discomfort and forced to compress the Qi in Dantian. Sure enough, with his compression again and again. Originally already full Dan Tian, very quickly then vacated the corresponding space. The genuine Qi transformed from the Lingqi processed by the meridians and the body is continuously coming to the Dantian.


    In this way, continuous compression, continuous absorption. Later, Dugu Hong even felt that the Dantian was really full. It seems that there is no need to compress any more. However, his will tells himself that this action can''t stop now. Once it stops, there will be losses. When the heat, what kind of loss, he did not know. It''s an intuition.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt very tired. Yes, this kind of devotion, plus the pain and dizziness. It''s not what ordinary people can afford. It was normal for Dugu Hong to feel tired.


    Of course, his side is compressed. The Reiki particles in the air there are still flowing into his body through his skin. He didn''t stop because his elixir seemed to be full. This makes Dugu Hong suffer from another kind of torture. There is no room for it.


    But there are so many outside. No, it''s a pity. Yes, that''s torture. At this time, he felt that his meridians began to swell, and his skin seemed to be torn. He really wants to give up now. It''s really painful. If you stop working now. He''ll be fine soon. But where can I find such a good opportunity next time? He''s really ambivalent now. At this time, the real Qi in his Dantian has been compressed and can''t be compressed. It''s like a big, complete stone. It''s not easy to put anything in. He knew it was the most critical moment. If there is a smooth transition, everything will be easy to say. If not, his future growth will be very limited. All of a sudden, he felt that the Qi in Dantian had been compressed to the extreme and began to atomize. This made him happy, and at the same time, he felt that there was a crack in his mind. He seems to see something, but at this time he can''t see anything. He knew that something gratifying must have happened. However, he is not very clear now. Xuanyuan Haotian just explained the level of cultivation to him before. Nothing else. He only realized the golden body by his own thinking. He groped out the road behind step by step. In addition, what was said in those fantasy novels that I saw in my previous life. He made a bold attempt. Although up to now, he has no specific harvest. But that''s enough. If Xuanyuan Haotian appeared beside him, he would be very surprised. While he was thinking, the real Qi in Dantian, especially in the upper level, had become a thick fog. As the fog gets bigger and bigger. The particles are constantly condensing¡® With a click, a drop of liquid drops from the fog to the solid Qi below. Then, like water dripping into the soil, it quickly goes to the bottom of the Dantian.

 Chapter 36

    Dugu Hong felt that he was not the same as before. That drop of amorous feelings, let his whole body incomparably comfortable. It''s heartfelt pleasure. He knew that with this first drop, the next thing would be much easier.


    At this time, the aura also continued to attack his body. Dugu Hong didn''t hesitate at all. Direct absorption. He wanted to see what kind of state he could reach today. Or the result.


    The fat man on this side has been in a daze for a long time. The whole guy can bully people a little more. It''s too bullying. It''s just coming in. It''s about to break through. It''s even breaking through. It''s still alive!


    Of course, Dugu Hong certainly doesn''t care what this guy thinks. There''s a lot more he needs to do. At this time, he is very excited to feel the true Qi which has been atomized to the extreme in Dantian. How he hoped that at this time, there would be a light rain in Dantian! Ha ha, everyone has this idea. This is understandable.


    Finally, he also successfully condensed three drops of such real gas and liquid. It''s already a very good thing for him. At this time, he has been able to clearly feel the crack in the brain seems to have been relatively large. A door to the unknown world is now slowly opening to him.


    Although he is now in a very urgent mood, he knows that this meal has to be eaten one by one. Therefore, he is still trying to hold back the excitement in his heart and keep calm. After finishing the work slowly, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Hawk, hard work." He soon found the eagle beast in the sky, who was focusing on protecting his Dharma, and said to him. The vulture gave him a long cry and left directly. Dugu Hong was also very moved when he looked at his figure.


    "I said, you fellow. Isn''t I better than that monster? What do you mean The fat man''s reluctant voice came. This guy, I''m afraid to move because of the eagle. You''re good. You don''t care about me when you wake up. It''s so bullying. At this time, his heart is full of resentment.


    "Well. Thank you Dugu Hong noticed this guy, but when he thought of pretending to be dead before, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. This guy is just amazing. It''s not the first time he''s used this word to describe this guy.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. We should be with each other. " Fat man was embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s thanks. I scratched my head directly and said awkwardly.


    "Get the demon crystal out of the lion tiger. Next, let''s have a barbecue. " Dugu Hong knew that this guy always wanted to eat. As long as there is food, it will make him forget everything. Sure enough, the fat man''s resentful eyes disappeared directly.


    He skillfully took out a sharp knife and cut it on the head of the lion and tiger. Soon a fiery red crystal stone with the size of a baby''s fist appeared in his hand. It was the first time that Dugu Hong saw this thing. Originally, he also looked at it from the novel, but he didn''t expect that it really existed.


    "It''s amazing!" Holding the goblin in his hand, Dugu Hong kept observing it over and over again. Dugu Hong was really surprised. That''s what he''s doing. He also has the potential to be a strong man. When he thought about the future road, his eyes were full of firmness.


    Next, the fat man shocked Dugu Hong''s Three Outlooks again. This guy directly ate nearly half of the lion and tiger meat. This made Dugu Hong want to know where the meat of so many lions and tigers is now stored. This guy''s round body seems to be a bottomless hole. It''s so rich.


    Of course, he''s not bad either. He directly ate more than 100 Jin of lion and tiger meat. After the previous breakthrough, his whole body is so small that every cell is in a very hungry state. This monster''s flesh just complements these hungry feelings. After eating, he put the rest of the lion and tiger meat into the space ring. It''s from the fat man. It''s hard to let go of them. They''re all in the hands of fat people. Now he''s enjoying himself. The meat on the hand didn''t last long, so it went into the stomach.


    Then, this guy went to sleep very comfortably. I snore like thunder as soon as I lie down. Dugu Hong shook his head. And I had to protect the law for this guy. Good guy, this guy sleeps for three days. For three days, Dugu Hong could not go anywhere. However, he also took advantage of these three days to consolidate his cultivation. And successfully condensed a fourth drop of real gas liquid. Although it was only a drop, he was also very satisfied.


    Finally, on the morning of the fourth day, the fat man woke up. However, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. He seems to be in high spirits, otherwise Dugu Hong is really worried about what''s wrong with him.


    "You''ve been promoted?" It seems that the smell of the fat man has become stronger. However, the breath is not very stable. Dugu Hong asked with some doubts.


    "I think so! It''s not easy to have a full meal, and it''s almost consumed. By the way, I seem to be hungry again When fat man heard Dugu Hong''s question, he thought about it and said. This made Dugu Hong speechless and gave him all the lion and tiger meat left in the space ring.


    This time he didn''t eat much, but he simply ate two or three hundred jin of meat and then left the rest to Dugu Hong. Next, they started to go to the next level 7 monster''s territory. In the process of walking, Dugu Hong was puzzled and took a look at the fat man from time to time. This guy is really good. You can practice it when you sleep. It''s just hanging! When I think about the promotion I''ve worked so hard to get, and when I think about this guy''s food and drink, and then sleep, I''m promoted. This man can''t be compared with others! Still, he was happy for this guy. He didn''t care for the flesh of his monsters at all. Now he has recognized the existence of this guy from the bottom of his heart. As long as this guy is strong enough, he will have no worries. In the next month, they went through countless fights. Successfully completed the level 7 monster hunting task. And Dugu Hong also successfully condensed seven drops of real Qi and liquid. He knew that he was on the verge of success. The gap in my mind is very big now. However, if you want to thoroughly see the things inside, he still can''t do it¡° Let''s go back! " During this period of time, I followed Dugu Hong, and the fat man had enough to eat and drink. I''ve never been so happy. But then he knew that Dugu Hong had to face the level eight monster. This level 8 monster can''t be easily hunted. What''s more, according to Dugu Hong''s previous assignment, it was a python. This big guy is very difficult. It''s not only poisonous, it''s thick skinned, and its tail is very strong. The body is also very strong. It''s not so easy to mix up these days as long as you are touched by it¡° You go back first! I''ll live in the gate when I finish my mission. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.

 Chapter 37

    "Forget it, I won''t go." Seeing what Dugu Hong said, fat man was really embarrassed to leave. These days eat so full, his cultivation is also sitting on the rocket, rub rub rub to rise. Although there are some dangers, the benefits are obvious!


    "You''d better go back! I''m not sure about the level eight monster. At that time, I really don''t have time to take care of your safety. " Seeing that the fat man seemed to have misunderstood himself, Dugu Hong explained.


    "If I didn''t protect the Dharma for you before, it would be so easy for you... By the way, is that big bird yours?" The fat man thought of the Falcon beast that confronted him before.


    "Well. It''s the level 7 vulture I took in. I call it hawk. " Dugu Hong knew that there was nothing to hide, so he said it very freely.


    Fat man was surprised to hear that Dugu Hong had his own monster. You know, people who have their own monsters are usually from big families. And this guy doesn''t seem to come from any big family. On the contrary, according to his understanding of Dugu Hong, this guy suddenly appeared in Meilong town. Then take part in the contest.


    "Shan Hong, who are you?" the fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "I am an orphan. I don''t even know who my parents are. I grew up among wolves. " Dugu Hong said with a bitter smile. He had learned what he thought from the fat man''s expression.


    Fat man''s face was dark when he heard him say that. Then both of them walked in silence. The fat man who used to be easy to talk doesn''t talk anymore. Dugu Hong didn''t like to talk about it very much, which was just what he wanted.


    However, fat people are naturally happy. This guy soon became smiling again. Dugu Hong was constantly exploring the situation ahead. He has already felt a breath stronger than all the level 7 monsters he met before, and the distance between them is constantly shortening. At the same time, it brings them endless pressure.


    Feeling the increasing pressure, Dugu Hong''s face became more and more excited. He needs the pressure so much. You know, he is already a master of building foundation. If you can successfully kill this level 8 monster, he is likely to be promoted to build foundation directly. Before Xuanyuan Haotian left him a space ring, which has been prepared for him to build a base Dan.


    If it can be used this time, he will succeed in building the foundation. In that case, the position of the new student will be much higher than that of his position. In that case, he will get more resources. I will soon be able to avenge catkins.


    The fat man here is a bitter gourd with a face and follows Dugu Hong''s steps reluctantly. I wish I could take that step as a hundred steps. However, Dugu Hong looked back at him from time to time, which made him have to give up his previous thought.


    Soon a big pool appeared in front of them. This big pool is tens of thousands of mu. Of course, it''s just the size you see on the surface. As for how deep it is, you can see from the blackened water that it should be the one with no bottom.


    There are no trees or flowers around the pool. Within a thousand miles, there is nothing but white land. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong felt that the deep pool was like a mirror. Half cold and half hot.


    "It''s really a good place to practice. I just don''t know how the snake found this place Seeing this place with ice and fire, the fat man also sighed. The uncanny workmanship of nature is beyond the comprehension of human mind.


    "Yes. This is amazing. " Dugu Hong also sighed. He had never heard of such a thing. However, their exclamation soon stopped. Because a huge head came out of the pool. The head is the size of a basketball court.


    The cold eyes, the constant spitting out of the letter, as well as the breath it sends out, all make this large area become a moment of killing. Dugu Hong and they all felt the endless pressure. This big guy is horrible.


    "Let''s run away! This guy is so good. " The fat man was shaking all over. After all, their current strength is too low to compete with the level 8 monsters. In the fat man''s opinion, this big guy is at least the strength of the later period of foundation construction. Now they haven''t finished the foundation construction. How can they be the opponent of this big guy! Don''t even think about it.


    "You step back. If I really can''t hold on, you can save me if you can. If you can''t, you can run away. When you are strong enough, you can avenge me. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man without looking back. Now that he has high morale, how can he withdraw without firing a shot? It''s impossible.


    "..." what else did the fat man want to say, but the snake had already begun to attack. With its big mouth opened, a disgusting wind came. And then there was a little greenish flame coming out. The flame condenses as soon as it meets air.


    Formed a green Yingying dagger, the dagger body exudes a terrible light. Toxic! This is the first feeling of Dugu Hong and Pang Zi after seeing this thing. They all subconsciously started to run away.


    Fat man was going to run away immediately, but he thought that if he moved, he might be the first target of the snake. His body was there. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t expect to escape. Now he was observing the dagger, and all the true Qi had gathered on the long knife in his hand. The long knife has been directly extended for a long time. His body was tight and he was waiting for the dagger to move. Sure enough, he was not disappointed. The dagger came straight to him with strong wind. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He was waiting for the right time. Seeing that the dagger was about to stab Dugu Hong, the fat man''s heart was in his throat. His good brother, just recognized the next... He directly closed his eyes, can''t bear to see the cruel scene. However, he did not hear the sound of the dagger entering the flesh. But when he heard Dugu Hong''s footsteps, he could not help but secretly opened his eyes to see. He was surprised to find that Dugu Hong was no longer where he was. He was cutting at the head of the snake with a long knife. The real Qi directly escaped from the long knife and ran to the snake''s head. When the snake saw the Qi sword, his eyes were full of disdain. I saw a big mouth, a cold air directly from the mouth. As soon as the Zhenqi sword touched the cold air, it was frozen directly. Then I heard the sound of "click, click", and the real Qi was directly frozen to pieces. This made Dugu Hong and fat man take a breath. This guy is so powerful. Even true Qi can be frozen. There''s nothing else you can''t do. This moment is fire, and this moment is ice. It''s really hard for them to adapt¡° Run separately Seeing this, Dugu Hong turned around and ran. He really has no way to deal with this big guy now. I didn''t forget to shout to the fat man.

 Chapter 38

    Dugu Hong ran away quickly on this side, but he also focused on the fat man''s whereabouts. He was very surprised to find that this fat man is really not simple! In such a short time, he ran a lot farther than himself. What''s more, his way of escape is special.


    He''s just rolling. In Dugu Hong''s eyes, he saw a meat ball rolling rapidly. That''s a fast word. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was relieved, and he devoted himself to the great cause of escape.


    Can the snake behind them be willing to run away like this? Of course not. I saw it coming out of the pool at a high speed. That''s even faster. This makes Dugu Hong have to constantly change his escape route to avoid the attack of the snake behind him.


    With the attack of ice and fire, those towering trees in the forest are really damaged. It''s either burned or frozen to pieces. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong avoided those attacks many times. His clothes had been cut many times at this time. Even his face was covered with black ash, and multiple wounds appeared on his exposed body. Although not fatal, but also very eye-catching.


    Not to mention what happened to Dugu Hong, who kept changing his direction, the snake behind him was even more angry now. As an eight level monster, it is comparable to the later stage of foundation building among human friars. He was played by a kid in the realm of physical training. That''s not what it wants.


    So it''s faster. The flames and ice kept coming out. At this time, Dugu Hong just came to the back of a big tree with more than ten people. He took a little breath and fled again. This time, the direction of his escape changed. He directly by virtue of the trees, he ran to the pool.


    Because of its huge size, the snake was thousands of feet long. It takes a lot of effort to make a turn. At this time, Dugu Hong rushed to the big pool. The snake wanted to wrap Dugu Hong with its tail. However, its flexible tail always touches some big trees. With dozens of big trees being swept away, Dugu Hong had already run away.


    It was so angry that it turned around and started chasing. Of course, the road is not very smooth. Because there was a big tree that it had swept off the road before, its speed slowed down. However, the speed has been very fast.


    "Shan Hong, what are you doing?" The fat man who ran to the front felt that Dugu Hong seemed to be back again, and he quickly stopped and yelled.


    Dugu Hong has no time to talk to him. He is running forward with his whole body and mind. Constantly from a tree around the past. This also caused a lot of trouble for the big snake. The fat man saw that the big tree was broken and fell by the big snake. At the same time, he also sensed the existence of the vulture.


    The vulture is hovering in the sky. It and the snake are natural enemies. There is always a life and death between them. Now, the snake keeps chasing Dugu Hong. Of course, the vulture will not let it go. But it is also looking for opportunities.


    By the way, what is Dugu Hong doing? Why is he running back! Is there anything he needs? Let''s keep an eye on him! There may be unexpected gains.


    Dugu Hong soon got close to the big pool. Seeing this scene, the snake behind quickened its pace. At this time, the snake no longer went to the trouble to break the tree, but chose to detour. For its body, on the contrary, it speeds up a lot.


    After hesitating for a moment, Dugu Hong jumped into the pool. Then, he saw a milky pill in his hand. All of a sudden into the mouth. Then, you can see that his surroundings are quickly wrapped by two kinds of ice and fire aura.


    This speed is simply amazing, very quickly with the naked eye can not see his body. We can see how fast this aura is absorbed. Big snake also rushes to the big pool. He wants to go forward and drag Dugu Hong out of the pool. However, it suddenly felt the crisis coming from the sky. He quickly stopped the operation. Hold up your huge head and look at the sky.


    The vulture in the sky was going to give the big guy a fatal blow, but it was found. That''s the difference between level seven and level eight. It can only elevate itself in an instant. The snake''s first attack was defeated.


    At this time, the ice fire aura in the pool came to Dugu Hong with a faster speed. The snake is ready to enter the water again. It seems to feel something wrong. The human boy seems to have a crush on his territory. You know, it took a lot of effort to get it when it won the big pool.


    But as soon as there was a movement on its side, the eagle in the sky sent out a wind blade to stop it. Although it can not cause much damage to it, it can still stop its action. It makes it very angry. But there is no good way.


    Is Dugu Hong here promoting? The answer is correct. He had already felt the chance to break through when he ran away. And he also gave up, although know now breakthrough is very dangerous, but he still chose a crazy.


    The snake finally couldn''t help it. Its tail coiled up straight from the back. It''s getting ready. It''s going to take action. As for whether it is in the sky or in the water. It can only be known after it makes a move.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt that in the middle of the Dantian, for a moment, he could freeze himself, and for a moment, he could jump with the heat. This kind of feeling is really sour. Even, he can feel the real Qi in Dantian become disobedient. For a while, it was frozen into ice, for a while, it seemed to burn. Let him directly enjoy the so-called ice and fire double day feeling. Coupled with the highly concentrated aura in Zhuji Dan, he was on the verge of collapse. Even later, he simply gave up the control of the Dantian and the true Qi in the meridians. Let them live and die. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to control, it''s that he can''t control. The meridians have become much wider under the pressure of ice and fire. Of course, it is more resilient than before. This fire attribute aura and ice attribute aura are constantly rampant in Dugu Hong''s meridians, and they are entangled in the Dantian for a long time, and then they begin to appear the signs of fusion. Now Dugu Hong is just like a spectator, looking at their separation and combination. Of course, I have to endure endless pain. At this time, he has no energy to pay attention to the external situation. He''s exhausted from torture. At this time, the ice attribute Reiki and fire attribute Reiki in the Dantian are constantly fighting. They all seem to want to occupy this space. As a result, Dugu Hong, the master of Dantian, gushed out his blood. The little face is white. He really has some regrets now. How can a hot head come here to promote? He can''t figure out why he thought that at that time. But now it''s all here. Things have been going on till now. It''s too late to regret. It''s up to fate.

 Chapter 39

    The serpent adjusts its body while paying attention to the eagles in the sky. Of course, its movement can not escape the eyes of the eagle. When he opened his mouth, he sent out wind blades and went straight to the snake.


    Although it may not be able to kill this big guy, it can at least hinder his action. This bought Dugu Hong time. This vulture is really smart. After seeing this, the fat man on the side was also jealous of Dugu Hong. The monsters around this guy are so smart that they make him crazy.


    Now Dugu Hong has been tortured by the ice and fire. He can''t stand it any more. He''s on the verge of collapse. Can''t help a scream, let the eagle beast in the sky is also a slight stagnation. Of course, every move of the vulture is watched by the snake on the ground.


    It took advantage of the Eagle Eagle beast Lengshen moment, then launched a direct attack. Suddenly, a mass of icy gas came out of his mouth, which made Dugu Hong frozen into an Iceman. Then a big flame burned Dugu Hong.


    With a scream, the eagles in the sky have responded. It suddenly launched countless wind blades, frantically cut on the snake. The huge scales were cut all over the place. Just for a moment, the snake''s body is full of blood. That''s a terrible thing!


    With the end of the wind blade attack, the eagle''s body is like an arrow from the string, rushing to the huge head of the snake. At this time, because she was injured, she could not care for Dugu Hong in the big pool.


    It crazily looked up at the constantly enlarging figure. A mouth is a piece of ice to hit the eagle. The eagle''s landing body quickly dodged. Then I saw a big flame blocking the space between it and the snake. However, it''s hard for the vulture. It directly opened its mouth, which was a gust of wind, blowing the flame back directly.


    After the flame fell on the snake, it went out directly. This is its attack, of course, it will not cause any damage to itself. However, let it move a little bit of a lag. It''s also a chance for the eagles.


    See its body quickly close to the huge head, then see its huge claws to the huge head. Then, you can see its body rising rapidly. There was a big piece of blood dripping on the claw.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. It crazily twisted its body, trying to catch the eagle in the sky. The eagles kept hovering in the air, as if they were looking for the next chance to attack. In this way, the two monsters confront each other between the heaven and the earth.


    After being frozen into ice, Dugu Hong here is baked by fire. What will happen? Let''s all take a look!


    Just when he was tortured by the ice and fire, suddenly the strong chill from outside made him excited. Then the aura of the ice attribute in the Dantian has the upper hand. And his Dantian also turned into a sea of ice in this instant.


    The fire aura is frozen directly. Although they are constantly struggling, but the opponent is too strong. They don''t have the power to fight back at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Hong felt the coming of high temperature.


    In an instant, the frozen world in Dantian became half a flame, generally an iceberg. The two sides are not giving in to each other, constantly trying to crush each other. They are going to use Dugu Hong''s meridians and Dantian as a challenge arena.


    Dugu Hong just fainted. He doesn''t have any energy or consciousness to control it now. He has lost his energy. The strength of the ice and fire is equal, but they do not give in to each other. It directly destroyed Dugu Hong''s meridians, and even the Dantian was in chaos.


    Finally, they all used up their last strength. It''s beginning to merge. These auras flowed quietly in Dugu Hong''s meridians. In the process of flowing, we are constantly repairing the broken meridians.


    I don''t know how long it took to repair those meridians. Those auras flowed towards Dugu Hong''s Dantian. To tell you the truth, Dantian was originally very smooth, but now there are scars everywhere. With the entry of these auras, he soon repaired the injury in Dantian.


    After repairing the injury, there are still many positive sources of aura coming towards the direction of Dantian. Soon he filled up the Dantian. But there''s still a lot of Reiki left. So, naturally, those Reiki elements who are already inside begin to squeeze each other and constantly make room for each other. Finally, all the aura almost entered the Dantian.


    Those auras have turned into purple Qi after flowing through the meridians. These purple Qi directly began to atomize.


    Patta, Patta


    Drop by drop of the true Qi liquid began to gradually form and fall in the Dantian. Soon more than ten drops of real gas and liquid appeared. As if they felt something, they began to swim along Dugu Hong''s meridians. Soon came to Baihui. Then I heard a click, as if something had been broken.


    Then, after swimming all over Dugu Hong''s body, he returned to the Dantian. This is the complete silence down. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on? Because he''s not awake yet. The fat man outside saw that there was ice and fire on Dugu Hong. He wanted to help, but he saw the big snake like a hill. He knew he was no match. It''s better to stay there and see what happens. Soon, his mouth opened wide. He saw it. The ice and the fire were gone. Dugu Hong''s body began to recover. The ice fire aura in the big pool all went to Dugu Hong''s body. Seeing this, he couldn''t help looking at the big snake again. He found that the snake had been fighting with the vulture in the sky. The Griffin beast was very flexible. From time to time, it tore a large piece of bloody meat from the snake. They fly directly into the sky. He even ate the flesh and blood in front of the snake. It makes the snake crazy. See its mouth wide open, what is this to do? Fat man looked at the scene in surprise. However, he held back. After all, this scene is beyond his control. Sure enough, a small round ball as big as an egg appeared in the snake''s mouth. This comes out of the big snake''s mouth with this little ball. The aura between heaven and earth began to revolt. Although the frequency is not very large, but the fat people feel the most obvious. He can clearly sense the true Qi in his Dantian, and has an impulse to get rid of himself. So he ran to the distance. The beads are half red and half white. With the beads constantly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, its shape began to change.

 Chapter 40

    The eagles in the sky are nervous. Of course it knows what it is. After all, it is also a high-level monster. Only level 8 and above demons can condense the inner elixir. The inner elixir they condense is also very different.


    In general, the inner alchemy is single attribute, but the inner alchemy condensed by the snake is dual attribute. It seems that the next battle will be very difficult.


    Snake itself can''t fly to the sky, but its inner elixir can! Nathan can not only fly into the sky, but also attack. However, it is not a long time. There is only one incense burning time.


    Dan''s speed and attack are very fierce. Under normal circumstances, the opponent is difficult to support a jiongxiang time. So, the vulture beast began to push himself up. He really wanted to run away now, but when he saw Dugu Hong, who was not awake, he didn''t do it.


    After Nai Nai Dan appeared, the aura around him was frantically concentrated towards his position. We can see how powerful this thing is. Of course, this mainly refers to the aura of water and fire in the air.


    But the two attributes of aura in the air didn''t seem to meet its needs, so Nathan began to come towards the big pool. This is the fixed pattern it has formed for a long time. Every time you need to replenish energy, it''s the aura of two attributes in the big pool. This time, it should be the same for Nathan.


    However, when Nathan quickly appeared in the sky of the big pool, he found that there was no aura here. But it soon sensed that there was an individual with a lot of aura of two attributes in the big pool.


    Therefore, it approached Dugu Hong''s body directly. At this moment, Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth, and a cloud of air came out of his mouth. Naidan immediately found the entrance and flew in from Dugu Hong''s open mouth. At this time, Dugu Hong subconsciously closed his mouth. He ate Nathan.


    After all that, it''s just two seconds. The snake found that his inner elixir was gone. He was so angry that he suddenly went to Dugu Hong''s position. At this time, the eagle beast in the sky also found the problem. When he saw that Neidan ran directly into Dugu Hong''s mouth. It was stunned for a moment.


    Of course, the snake''s heart is more regret. It just lost its mind in anger. I didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen. But that''s how it happened. It''s so sad for him.


    What about Dugu Hong? When Nathan entered his body, he had come to himself. I feel a very powerful energy coming into my body. And his skill also unconsciously began to work. Then, I felt that in the already substantial meridians, a torrent suddenly appeared. It directly speeds up the operation.


    This made Dugu Hong have to keep his mind and try to control the speed of Lingqi in the meridians. However, with his current cultivation, he can''t control it at all. The crazy aura in the meridians kept circulating in Dugu Hong''s body.


    Soon I heard the sound of "poop poop" coming from my body, as if something had been broken. Then, he felt the incomparable comfort of spirit. He seems to see a big pond. And this pond is in my mind. There is a bright pearl shining on the space below the pond.


    what is it? Dugu Hong couldn''t figure out what was going on. Then his eyes began to look under his body. He saw it! He saw the turbulent torrent in the meridians, and he saw more than ten drops of genuine Qi liquid in the Dantian. He saw the purple Qi in the Dantian... He saw too many things.


    At this time, he finally understood. He can see inside. This is a sign of success. He was very excited to think of it. Directly a fish leaped out of the pool. When he saw the oncoming snake, he threw out a Zhenqi sword. And then I saw the snake turned into two pieces.


    "Er..." he was surprised by the scene in front of him. What''s the matter? How can I suddenly become so powerful! Before that, it was a very powerful ice fire snake. How could it turn into tofu in a flash? He really couldn''t figure it out, but now no one explained it to him. So he had to go to the shore.


    The eagle in the sky had already seen the snake attack Dugu Hong, but it was too far away. There''s no reaction time at all. There was worry in his eyes. But what happened in the twinkling of an eye made it lose its eyeball. Dugu Hong killed the snake so easily. It seems too simple! However, since the snake has been killed. It doesn''t have to flow down. So it flew away.


    "I said, brother. You''re amazing. All right Fat man''s voice made Dugu Hong wake up.


    "What the hell is going on?" Dugu Hong looked at the fat man and asked.


    "What''s the matter? You made it clear Fat man was a little dizzy when he asked.


    Dugu Hong also realized that there was something wrong with his question, so he just shut up. He began to explore his body. Sure enough, everything he saw just now appeared in front of him again. Although still a little excited, it''s the second time after all. So, this time it''s just a simple excitement and it''s over¡° Get its demon core out. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man simply¡° OK! Leave it to me. " The fat man said and began to act. Seeing that the snake''s meat was very fresh, Dugu Hong took out a dagger to cut off the snake''s meat and began to barbecue it. After the fat man got the demon core, Dugu Hong''s roast snake meat was almost finished. After they had enough to eat and drink, they began to live together¡° Why When they came to the place where Wang Wei had been hiding before, Dugu Hong felt a familiar feeling that he had been here. Looking back carefully, he thought that it was Wang Wei. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. Does this guy really want to kill himself? But why did he leave again? You know, he is not his opponent! This guy is one of the top ten outside experts! And I just entered the outside door, it''s not the same. Although he couldn''t figure it out, he was alert in his heart. You should be careful when you meet this guy in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die¡° what? These are all you... "When elder Ximen saw the demon core handed over by Dugu Hong, especially the demon core of ice fire snake, elder Ximen''s mouth was wide open. This boy is going against heaven! This is the perfect state of refining body, which can kill level 8 monsters. It''s dual attribute. This has never happened before! Is there a master behind him? Thinking of this, elder Simon took a deep look at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 41

    "Yes." Dugu Hong said faintly. For him now, this has become the past. Although the process is exciting, it is only an adventure in his growth. Compared with Xuanyuan Haotian, who directly threw him unarmed to the monster, I don''t know how different it is.


    Elder Simon looked at this guy and found his indifferent look. He could not help but praise himself. This kid''s future achievements are definitely not low. Of course, the harvest of Dugu Hong this time is huge.


    Not only did he succeed in building foundation, but he is also a rich man now. He even got a top-grade building pill from elder Simon. It doesn''t help him any more. But it''s definitely valuable to take it out. The fat man on the side was still reluctant to part when he saw that Dugu Hong had put away the pill.


    The boy must want to get his own Zhuji Dan. So he couldn''t help smiling. He knew that under this guy''s gaze, the building base Dan must be lost. However, we must not let him succeed so easily. Otherwise, I don''t know how shameless this guy can become!


    Of course, fat man has no time to take care of Dugu Hong''s thoughts. He had to get Zhuji Dan from Dugu Hong. Because he felt that he was about to build a successful foundation. With Zhuji Dan, his success rate will rise a lot.


    After coming out of the mission hall, Dugu Hong rushed back to his cabin. It was almost a month when he went out, but he was living in fear all day. Tight nerves also need a break. Otherwise, there will be psychological problems sooner or later. As a college student in the new world, he still knows how to combine work with rest.


    "What? He''s back! How could it be... "When Wang Wei heard his dog leg report that he saw Dugu Hong and fat man coming back. His first reaction was that it was a joke. Because, he can confirm that Dugu Hong and fat man are definitely not the opponents of the lion tiger beast.


    Even he, a master in the middle period of building foundation, did not dare to say that he could defeat the lion and tiger in the front. What''s more, Dugu Hong and Pang Zi are just low handed.


    "Really. I saw them swagger out of the mission hall. I was with a couple of other people, and they all saw it. " Said the dog.


    Wang Wei did not speak, his expression became dignified. This boy is just a cockroach. He will never die. After thinking about it, he went straight outside. Dogleg saw his action, but also quickly follow.


    Dugu Hong went back to his room and lay down on the bed. I''m tired out during this time. Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside. This made him jump out of bed immediately. Look in the direction of the door.


    "It''s you!" When he saw Wang Wei standing outside the door, he understood everything. It was one of his men who kicked the door. At this time is very arrogant looking at him.


    "Boy, you''re not dead?" Wang Wei spoke. His sinister triangular eyes made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. This guy is so shameless. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He wanted to kill himself in the monster area. And now they''re coming straight to the door. This guy''s mind is so dark.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Hong said coldly. Then he heard the door of the next room open. It''s fat. Before the fat man wanted to talk with him, he drove him away. At this time, this guy actually dare to come out, it''s really a good person. Although not necessarily able to help, can have this heart is enough. Dugu Hong didn''t need him to do anything.


    "What do I want? I''m telling you, you''re dead. Call me Wang Wei said.


    "This is the clan. How dare you do it? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him.


    "What about zongmen? The whole Longyao Empire, as long as I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do. " Wang Wei said very arrogantly.


    "Yes? You know, this is my room. If you come into my room, you have to do something to me. If I accidentally hurt you or your men, or kill them. Surely your family can''t say anything Dugu Hong had a very clear understanding of the sect before. So, he''s ready to be courteous before he''s ready.


    "Good boy, dare to threaten me. Well, how dare you go to the stage of life and death? " Wang Wei said coldly. In fact, his heart is also very scared. After all, this is the clan. Even if he has strength in the Longyao Empire, he also needs to consider those people in the clan who are at odds with his family. You can''t give someone a handle!


    "Good!" Dugu Hong also knew that this matter had to be solved. Otherwise, he will not live in peace in the future.


    "This boy really didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick. He was a perfect underhand, and he dared to fight with Mr. Wang Wei. This is really the old man hanging himself to death!" Wang Wei''s dogleg said very arrogantly. His words brought a burst of laughter from the following people.


    At the same time, there are many people outside. When they heard that Dugu Hong had promised Wang Wei to go to the stage of life and death, they all shook their heads helplessly. They all looked at Dugu Hong with sympathetic eyes.


    Seeing these, Wang Wei laughed even more happily. He looked at Dugu Hong as if he were looking at a dead man. For one of his disciples in the middle period of foundation building, Dugu Hong''s low hand in the perfection of his body is not a level at all. It''s easier to kill him than to kill a chicken.


    He was going to spend more time, but Dugu Hong agreed too simply. Let him achieve his goal without using many means. That''s why he''s in a good mood¡° no This guy has too many tricks. You are not his opponent. Besides, he is one of the top ten disciples in the outside world. You still... "The fat man took Dugu Hong aside and whispered¡° Hello! What are you doing, fat man? " Wang Wei''s a dog leg sees fat man stealthily, then loud stop way¡° What do you care what I say? It''s a dog taking a mouse - mind your own business. " Fat man is also angry, roared loudly¡° You... "Wang Wei''s dogleg is not fat man''s opponent. He once suffered losses in fat man''s hands. So when the fat man yells, he counsels directly. However, it suddenly occurred to him that his master was right in front of him. He quickly looked at Wang Wei with his praying eyes¡° I''ll deal with him later. " Wang Wei didn''t want to make trouble, so he shook his head and said. It was because he had too much confidence in his feelings that he let Dugu Hong live until now. This time, he doesn''t want anything else. Let''s postpone our goal again¡° You wait. There''s a time when you regret it. " That dogleg sees Lord son all like this, then ferocious hurtle fat person kind fist to say¡° Oh, yeah? Then come and have a try! " Fat see this guy even dare to threaten himself, directly want to rush up to beat him. As a result, this guy directly shrank behind Wang Wei. When Dugu Hong saw this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 42

    Soon, the clan spread that someone was going to fight for life and death. Next, no matter inside or outside, even some elders came. They all wanted to see who had formed such a great hatred and had to go to the stage of life and death.


    Of course, Dugu Hong walked calmly towards the platform of life and death. Not far away from him, Wang wei walked in front of him with disdain on his face. The fat man followed Dugu Hong breathlessly, trying to stop him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "Cut! He is arrogant Wang Wei in front heard it and said without looking back. Dugu Hong took a look at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he patted the fat man on the shoulder to reassure him.


    They soon came to the stage of life and death. It''s a small platform, only the size of a basketball court. The foundation of the platform is more than one foot high. It is made of black stone of unknown material. As there was no duel for a long time, a lot of dust fell from it.


    It seems that Dugu Hong and his disciples are the only one to fight at the platform of life and death for many years. Of course, should they feel honored? Dugu Hong didn''t think so. What he thinks now is that for a villain like Wang Wei, he must be swatted to death like a fly. Otherwise, he would never want to live in peace.


    "Why, afraid?" Wang Wei saw that Dugu Hong was thoughtful and said with disdain.


    Dugu Hong took a look at him and went straight to the ladder. This makes Wang Wei have a kind of punch on cotton, very subdued. He couldn''t help but stare at Dugu Hong fiercely. Then he just stepped on the stage.


    "Wang Shao, good job!" All his dog legs are cheering. This made Dugu Hong frown, but he didn''t speak. He also disdains to talk. These guys are disgusting.


    At this time, there are many people around the challenge arena. They all came to see the excitement. There is also a tall guy with a pair of triangle eyes. His body sends out a cold smell from time to time. When you see the triangle eye, you may think of Wang Wei.


    Yes, this guy''s name is Wang Bo. It''s Wang Wei''s brother. Xiuwei was in the late stage of foundation construction, and his mouth slightly rose at this time, with a look of watching jokes. It seems that he also thinks that this battle is one-sided. Of course, he just thinks that Wang Wei will kill this unfortunate guy in a very short time.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Wei. Why did the boy think of such a move? If you want to kill people, it''s the best way. There''s nothing others can say. As long as the other side takes the fight, everything is under control. When he saw the thick dust on the edge of the challenge arena, he was also a little remorseful. Why didn''t I think of such a good move before?


    At this time, the dragon head of the outer gate went to the challenge arena. As an outside elder of cultivation, he is still in charge of the challenge arena.


    "Have you all thought about it?" Long asked finally. At this time, it''s still time for someone to go back. Once the real fight begins, there is no regret medicine to take. At that time, even if you want to go back, it''s too late. In the end, only one person can walk down from the challenge arena, which is the final winner.


    "Think about it." Dugu Hong said after a light look at Wang Wei.


    "Think about it." Wang Wei looked at Dugu Hong as if he were a dead man.


    The audience below did not make a sound, even Wang Wei''s dog legs did not make a sound. They are all waiting, waiting for the last moment. Of course, you must have guessed their attitude.


    "Then start!" Elder long saw that there were no other changes on both sides, so he announced the duel. Then, he jumped directly out of the challenge arena. Standing around the ring, he wanted to make the duel go on without any interference.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three moves. I''ll take your life after three moves. " Wang Wei said to Dugu Hong.


    "Boy, hurry to find a piece of tofu and pretend to be dead! Save the time to die so ugly One of Wang Wei''s dog legs roared very arrogantly.


    "Yes, fight with Wang Shao. Don''t you want to die? "


    "Alas! Another bad luck. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bo also laughed at the scene. This guy can take a life and death duel as a joke. It''s too... He really can''t find a suitable adjective to describe it for a while. However, this kind of feeling is really good.


    Wang Wei didn''t speak. Instead, he laughed at Dugu Hong. That means, you know! Boy, quickly admit defeat and jump down, I can not pursue. Or follow me later, that''s OK.


    Dugu Hong took a look at this arrogant guy, he simply adjusted his body. Then quietly stood there waiting for the opportunity. Wang Wei also stood there quietly, waiting for Dugu Hong to attack. However, he found that Dugu Hong didn''t even want to move.


    "Isn''t this kid scared?"


    "Yes. They''ve told you three ways. If you don''t move, will you let Wang move less? That''s true


    "What a treacherous boy! If he doesn''t move, Wang Shao can''t move. Because Wang Shao said in advance to let him do three moves. "¡° namely. Do you want to fight or not! It''s a waste of our time There are all kinds of strange things to say. There are also those who sympathize with Dugu Hong. However, everyone seems to be anxious now. Their eyes are looking at the challenge arena, waiting for the arrival of the fierce battle¡° You don''t have to let me. Do it Dugu Hong spoke¡° Hehe, you want to die soon, don''t you? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Wang Wei also laughed. This boy is really wonderful. It''s all coming to an end. He even cares about face. I really don''t know what adjective to use to describe him¡° Don''t talk nonsense Then Dugu Hong took a step forward to show that he could start. When Wang Wei saw that Dugu Hongdu was like this, he didn''t stick to the problem of making three moves any more. He directly showed his strength in the middle period of building foundation, and he had a long sword in his hand. The sword is constantly shining in the sunlight. And the front of the sword actually stretched out a real Qi shield that was three feet long. It can be seen that his strength in the middle of foundation building is solid. Dugu Hong also had the long sword in his hand. The blade was also wrapped by Qi, but it was much shorter than Wang Wei''s, only a foot long. This comparison shows the strength of both sides¡° I didn''t expect you to build the foundation. However, you are only the strength of the early foundation. It''s not my price. Die Wang Wei was also very surprised to see this scene. The boy''s progress is so fast that he successfully built the foundation in such a short time. It''s not easy! You know, when he built the foundation, he had the help of the elders in his family and the absorption of the best foundation building pill. He succeeded in building the foundation. But the boy went to finish the task of hunting monsters and successfully built the foundation. This boy is really not an ordinary monster! It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he grows up, his life will be really hard.

 Chapter 43

    All the people were nervous, although in their eyes, Dugu Hong was not Wang Wei''s rival at all. Can really fight, when the environment makes people unconsciously nervous. Many of them looked at Dugu Hong sympathetically.


    Fat people just close their eyes. This just recognized brother, just like this... There is a kind of sour feeling in his heart. After all, they had been together. Although the time is very short, fat man''s impression of Dugu Hong is very good. Just before, Dugu Hong had already given him the pill. He has decided that if Dugu Hong is really killed by Wang Wei, he will take revenge for him.


    Long Changlao also felt pity. Such a good seedling died in this way. However, he has made a plan. If Dugu Hong is really going to be killed by Wang Wei, he will definitely save him. Of course, it was just an idea in his mind. He soon thought of the Wang family. An arrogant family.


    The two people on the stage moved, very fast. Especially Dugu Hong, his speed is even faster than Wang Wei, who has reached the middle stage of foundation construction. This makes the idea that long Changlao, who has been standing in front of the challenge arena, wants to save Dugu Hong more intense. He was staring at the situation in the challenge arena, his body was tight, ready to take action at any time.


    Of course, after Wang Bo saw this situation, he was also flustered for no reason. This boy is not simple! No wonder he dares to accept Wang Wei''s challenge. Now Wang Wei is going to lose. Thinking of this, he directly and quickly approached the challenge arena.


    Wang Wei in the challenge arena has played his speed to the extreme at this time. Of course, he also pays full attention to the opposite Dugu Hong. As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. This is what his father taught him all the time.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, all the people under the stage were wide eyed. Oh, it''s not like that. The fat man didn''t open his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see the cruel scene happen before his eyes. So, at this time, he turned his head directly.


    He was soon surprised. Because he saw the figure of Wang Bo who was rapidly approaching the challenge arena. What is this guy doing? The fat man was very surprised. Soon, he thought that Wang Bo must want to help Wang Wei. But... At the thought of the possible result, he also turned his eyes to the challenge arena. At this time, he saw an amazing scene.


    The figures of Dugu Hong and Wang Wei have been intertwined. With the sound of Ding, their weapons collided. Then, he saw the Qi sword in Dugu Hong''s hand, carrying the powerful Qi, flying towards Wang Wei''s hand holding the sword.


    The same is true Qi in Wang Wei''s long sword. However, Wang Wei''s true Qi is much stronger than Dugu Hong''s. So, the two real Qi collide in the air. There was a loud bang. Then, we can''t see the shadow of both sides.


    All the people, including elder long, are trying their best to keep their eyes open and look for their tracks. However, the explosion caused by the real gas collision directly excited the dust around the challenge arena. They can only see the gray.


    No! There is a bad feeling in the fat man''s heart. Not only him, but also Wang Bo and long Changlao. At this time, Wang Bo has come to the bottom of the challenge arena. He needs to know the situation on stage for the first time.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream. With the scream, a figure flew from the dust to the bottom of the challenge arena. Everyone was stunned, and that was settled. Everyone can''t help but feel sorry for Dugu Hong.


    Wang Bo is a long sigh of relief, and then back to one side. There''s nothing more to do with him here. He thought so. The fat man is rushing to the figure that flies out, he wants to catch the figure? Everyone thinks so.


    At this time, Long Chang''s face was full of regret. Then he shook his head to leave. However, he suddenly found that the fat man''s steps suddenly stopped. It''s like a high-speed car suddenly stops. His body rushed forward for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    What''s going on? Didn''t he ask for help? How can this stop! It doesn''t make sense! Is it that... Everyone''s mind suddenly comes up with an answer that they dare not even think about. Soon they were rejected by themselves.


    However, their eyes still looked at the figure that was about to land. Even Wang Bo, who has relaxed, is like this. When he saw the familiar clothes, he was surprised. Then he rushed to the figure.


    "Wang Wei..." Wang Bo roared hysterically as he rushed.


    His roar made everyone wake up. They can''t help but look at the challenge arena. At this time, the dust on the challenge arena has almost fallen. A figure was clearly visible, and it was Dugu Hong. They can''t believe it''s true.


    "The boy is still very deep!"


    "Yes. Obviously, it''s the owner who plays the pig and eats the tiger. "


    "It''s bad luck for this boy! Can the Wangs let him go! Don''t even think about it. "


    "Brother, is it really you?" Fat man asked after seeing Dugu Hong''s figure in the challenge arena.


    "Of course, or what do you think?" With a faint smile, Dugu Hong jumped down from the challenge arena. Ready to meet the fat man in his own house¡° Boy, you have seed At this time, Wang Bo has investigated Wang Wei who fell to the ground. It can be said that he is dying. Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to leave, he put Wang Wei down and stopped Dugu Hong¡° Yes? This is the stage of life and death! I didn''t kill him, it was pretty good. Do you want to challenge the authority of the clan? Besides, it seems that your brother needs timely treatment. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if he really has a problem. That''s not my fault. " Dugu Hong''s light words were not angry. The audience all felt the pressure from the boy. At this time, they began to have awe in their eyes when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Yes, in this world where the strong are respected, when you have strength, other people will naturally feel afraid. Then, of course, they will choose to respect you. Wang Bo was silenced by Dugu Hong''s words. He also knew that Dugu Hong was right. Then, he glared at Dugu Hong and quickly left with Wang Wei in his arms¡° You boy... "Long Changlao was also surprised by the wisdom of this young man. This kid not only has the ability to challenge, but also has a good brain. The arrogant Wang Bo was driven away by his words¡° Thank you for your concern. I''ll consult you more in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a slight bow¡° Go ahead! Let me know if there''s any trouble you can''t solve. " Long Changlao also has the heart of loving talent. Before, if he saw the amazing potential of Dugu Hong, now he sees a different Dugu Hong. He even doubted whether Dugu Hong was the son of a noble family who came here quietly to experience life.

 Chapter 44

    "You boy, I''m scared to death." After returning to the room, the fat man didn''t mean to leave at all. Very dissatisfied blame way.


    "Ha ha, it worries you. I''m tired and want to have a rest. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Hearing that Dugu Hongdu had already ordered to leave, the fat man left in embarrassment.


    Dugu Hong was lying on the bed quietly, thinking about his experience just now. At that time, he turned sideways, and then jumped up to avoid Wang Wei''s anger. Then he clapped his hand on the back of Wang Wei''s heart. Then he kicked Wang Wei''s Dantian directly out of the challenge arena. Of course, this guy''s Dantian must have been seriously hurt.


    However, this is not what Dugu Hong is concerned about now. He had thought of the Wang family''s crazy revenge. Now he knows the arrogant Wang family very well. This family has a common characteristic, that is, they will repay each other. This can be clearly seen from Wang ba.


    The present tranquility is only temporary. But what should he do next? Really go to elder long! However, I am not very familiar with him. Or just a few meetings. It seems unrealistic to want others to help themselves. Thinking of this, he directly ruled out the idea.


    But on the other hand, he has no relatives in this place. For a moment, I really don''t know who to find to help myself. Thinking of the fat man next door, he shook his head and said no. This is not realistic at all.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was really in trouble. It''s too difficult. He wants to leave now, but it seems that there is no place for him in the world. In any case, he has to have strong strength. Only when he has strength as a guarantee can he be qualified to speak. Instead of thinking about how to get out of it.


    Before that, he promised Wang Wei''s duel. He also considered this matter, but what he considered at that time was simple. At that time, he just thought that if such a fly like figure could not beat him thoroughly, the days after that would not have happened. Now it seems that it was easy to think at that time.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of a suitable way. However, he soon fell asleep. He''s really tired all this time. The body has been tired to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" Wang Bo had already brought Wang Wei to the elder of the Wang family in the clan. At this time, Wang Wei was being diagnosed by his second uncle Wang Yang. It''s easy to confuse the old man with his immortality. If not for the fierce light in his eyes from time to time, ordinary people are really easily confused by his natural smile.


    He was also known as a smiling tiger. He can stab you in the back with a smile. You can''t be prevented. Back then, when he was very young. Because of a string of sugar gourd, he had a conflict with a guy named Yuelin in Yuejia. At that time, he was smiling. Lin thought it was over, so he turned to leave.


    He actually pulled out the knife directly and was ready to kill Yuelin. If someone didn''t see it, Yuelin would be finished. Of course, this month Lin was injured. This also caused a big fight between the elders of the two families. The relationship between the two families became very tense.


    Now my nephew is injured, and it''s very serious. How can he not be angry? Now when he heard Wang Bo''s question, he woke up from his anger.


    "Dantian has been basically destroyed. This little beast is so cruel. I''ll make him live as if he were dead! " Wang Yang said hatefully.


    "But, second uncle. The Dragon elder seems to be protecting the baby intentionally. What''s more, if we go to the boy''s trouble aboveboard... "Speaking of this, Wang Bo stopped. His triangular eyes were fixed on Wang Yang.


    "Isn''t it going to be soon that the newly selected disciples of the sect will be compared with each other?" Wang Yang said that he didn''t answer the question.


    "I see. However, the cultivation of that boy seems to be in the early stage of foundation construction. And from the process of his fight with Weidi, the boy has the ability to challenge beyond the level. Among the new disciples... "Wang Bo immediately understood the meaning of the second uncle. This is to kill the boy in dabidang, the new disciple of the sect. However, it immediately occurred to him that this matter was not really easy to handle.


    "Isn''t there a new and old disciple challenge Wang Yang directly looked at his nephew with a pair of idiotic eyes. Usually looking at a very smart young man, how to drop the chain at the critical moment?


    "Yes! My nephew is wrong. " Wang Bo is glad to hear that, yes. At that time, can''t you also go on? Boy, your good days are coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a fragrance that Dugu Hong sleeps so much here! I don''t know how long he slept. Anyway, he felt that it was the most steady sleep he had ever had. Until then, he felt something stretching back and forth in front of his nose. Inadvertently slap, but feel a meat wall appeared in front of. So he quickly opened his eyes.


    See a pair of small eyes that dribble straight to turn is staring at oneself. Only then did Dugu Hong relax. This guy, he really does not know how to say he is good! Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head and lying down again.


    "Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?" Fat man saw this guy just looked at himself and then fell into bed again. He was very dissatisfied and asked. Dugu Hong shook his head subconsciously. He just knew that he was very comfortable now. As for the rest, he didn''t think about it at all. But for the fat man''s smell, he didn''t really think about it¡° Three days! You pig Cried the fat man¡° Hey, hey Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed to hear that. He''s never been so lazy. For the first time¡° I''m starving! Hurry to eat. " It seems that the fat man suddenly forgot his previous attitude and led Dugu Hong to the outside. Dugu Hong''s brain is down. This guy is changing too fast! Actually, he didn''t know. While he was sleeping, the fat man knocked on his door countless times. There was no response. If he hadn''t sensed that Dugu Hong was still in the room, he would have been looking for people all over the world. These days, the fat man is not idle. When he saw that Dugu Hong had given him Zhuji pill, he was also promoted to Zhuji smoothly. At that time, he was very excited to talk to Dugu Hong about his happiness. But Dugu Hong was sleeping like a dead pig. It made him feel very subdued. Now Dugu Hong wakes up. Of course, he woke him up. But he didn''t say anything about his promotion. Maybe I was so hungry that I forgot¡° For you, I forgot to congratulate you on your promotion. " Looking at the mountain like food in front of the fat man, and the action that he is eating hard. Dugu Hong said faintly.

 Chapter 45

    "How do you know?" The fat man''s mouth was full of food. He looked up and asked Dugu Hong in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Dugu Hong could see his accomplishments.


    "I knew as soon as I woke up." Dugu Hong didn''t sleep in vain. It was the full rest that made his state stable. At this time, he was in the peak state at the early stage of foundation construction. There are more than 70 drops of purple liquid in his elixir field. I don''t know how many times better than fat''s poor ten drops. Of course, he can see the cultivation of the fat man at a glance!


    "..." the fat man was speechless. He was supposed to surprise others. The result is only surprised, not happy. People can see it at a glance.


    "Eat quickly. When you''re full, you have to do something. " Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to talk to him at this time. You know, there are more than 20 days left for freshman Dabi. He can''t imagine how the Wang family will trouble him in these 20 days. It''s better to hide.


    "What do you want to do again?" Fat people are afraid now. Dugu Hong says that he has something to do. The previous adventure makes him still have a lingering fear! If he really goes out to hunt monsters again, he really doesn''t want to!


    "Don''t ask too much. We''ll talk after eating." Dugu Hong said faintly. The fat man had no choice but to speed up his meal. Finally, after eating another gold coin, he stopped. I patted my belly and enjoyed it very much.


    I forgot to say that after the fat man was promoted, he lost weight. You should lose at least 100 Jin. It seems that his promotion is also very consuming. Even Dugu Hong thought that if this guy could make him eat and enjoy himself, wouldn''t it be as simple as eating and drinking?


    After dinner, Dugu Hong went straight to task hall. Seeing this direction, the fat man ran to the front and blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "What are you doing?" Dugu Hong asked strangely. In fact, his heart is very clear. After an adventure with himself, this guy was afraid of those powerful monsters, or to lead the mission with himself. However, he still needs to see the attitude of the fat man.


    "Shall we not go?" The fat man said bitterly. There was a cry in his voice.


    "Do you think I can have a peaceful life in the clan?" Dugu Hong asked.


    "This..." the fat man was really hard to answer Dugu Hong''s question. After all, he was involved in the whole process.


    Dugu Hong knew that if he was forced to continue, the fat man would follow him. So he changed the direction directly. Walk towards the dormitory. Fat man is also three steps and two steps to follow up.


    When he got back to his room, Dugu Hong turned out of the window. He doesn''t want to stay in this place where his life is always in danger. It''s a torture deal. Besides, a gentleman does not stand on a dangerous wall. He had a deep feeling for this sentence.


    After taking the task, Dugu Hong looked around subconsciously. This just quickly walked toward the mountain gate. Although elder Simon''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable, he could not manage so much at this time. Let''s get out of here first.


    When Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared outside the mountain gate, a fat figure appeared behind a big tree. Wu pin is the fat man. His usual eyes were full of depth. What''s the silent murmur in my mouth. Seeing that Dugu Hong''s figure had disappeared for a long time, he turned back and walked slowly back to the dormitory.


    What he didn''t know was that when he left, a figure appeared behind a big stone not far away. It''s Wang Bo. There was a fierce look in his eyes. Then he followed directly.


    "What do you think?" When Wang Bo''s figure disappeared, two figures appeared in front of the mountain gate. It''s elder Simon and Elder Dragon. It was elder Simon who spoke.


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain? It''s better to let him grow naturally. " Long long old light said.


    Elder Simon did not speak. He turned and left. Long Changlao also left with him.


    Dugu Hong ran all the way. He didn''t want to be killed outside the clan. It''s a real miscalculation. Soon, he came to the cave where he had been hiding. After turning around, he got in. Soon, he got out of it again. Taking advantage of the dark, his figure disappeared in the vast night.


    Sure enough, after it was completely dark, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. After hesitating for a moment, he got in.


    The time of one night is very long, not very long. It passed in a flash. When the first ray of sunlight through the dense branches and leaves shine to the hole, everything seems so quiet. The early birds in the forest have begun to look for food. The sound of birds adds a lot of color to the quiet mountain forest.


    At this time, not far from the cave on a towering tree, a figure is rapidly sliding down. It was Dugu Hong. He came to the entrance of the cave, observed for a while, and then left directly.


    What about the figure that appeared later? What happened to him! Is this guy Wang Bo? There must be a lot of questions. When Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared for more than an hour, a figure quickly came to the cave. After looking around, he went into the cave. After a while, he came out of the cave with a wounded man on his back. The wounded man was Wang Bo. Behind his back is a young man. This young man is a master. Sword eyebrows and stars, give people a kind of heroic feeling. However, his eyes were full of anger¡° Wang Kangge, you must break that boy to pieces. " At this time the injury is not light Wang Bo is very angry said¡° Don''t worry. Up to now, no one has been able to take advantage of the Wang family and live for a long time. " Wang Kang said coldly. What''s the matter with Wang Bo? What did he do to Dugu Hong? It turned out that Dugu Hong put his own clothes there, and in the middle of the clothes were some branches as supports. But all around the clothes he dug into a trap. It''s nothing more than a trap. The key is that there are sharpened branches in the trap. At the top of the cave is a concealed weapon made by Dugu Hong. Once Wang Bo touched the trap below, then he would be welcomed by both heaven and earth. In addition, the cave itself is dark. In order to catch Dugu Hong successfully, Wang Bo will not light the fire. This was calculated by Dugu Hong. So, he suffered a dull loss. There''s no place to reason. Why didn''t Dugu Hong go in in the morning? Isn''t it easy for him to destroy Wang Bo? Why didn''t he do such a convenient thing? In fact, Dugu Hong didn''t want to kill this guy. After all, one has been seriously injured. Now if another one died, his next life would be really hard.

 Chapter 46

    After leaving the cave, Dugu Hong began to hunt and kill monsters. Every day is very full. Level 7 monster has no challenge for him now. Even, he was thinking about whether he wanted to go to the place where the level 8 monster lived to have a big clean-up.


    However, turn to the coming Dabi of the new disciple. He dismissed the idea directly. After all, time is limited. He just came out to avoid disaster. There''s no need to take the risk. It''s better to kill more level 7 monsters to enrich your wallet! Of course, if he meets the level 8 monster that appears in the periphery, he will also do it.


    Sure enough, when he came to a deep stream not far away, he felt a strong breath. At this time, he was fighting with people. Waves of earth shaking noise came from there. Dugu Hong wanted to have a look, but he could clearly feel that this monster was the king among the eight level monsters. Although he still doesn''t know what kind of monster he is, it''s better not to provoke him.


    After all, there are already people fighting. Now people are not much more difficult than monsters. In his previous life, he always liked to read some fantasy novels when he was busy. Many pig feet in this novel are bitten by those people after saving people. Although, he himself has not really seen such a shameless master. However, it''s natural to be on guard when you see too much.


    He found a big tree as a support, took out the roasted monster meat from the space ring and began to eat. Although the beast''s meat has no salt, he still eats it well. He watched the war in the distance while eating. Ears stand up.


    Soon, there was a clear scream. It''s a woman! Dugu Hong subconsciously stood up from the ground. Although he didn''t want to go, it seemed that all the experienced people in the mountain were from the clan. If you don''t help yourself, you can''t say it in your heart. After thinking about it, he quickly went in that direction.


    Soon, a picture appeared in front of him. A huge pool, the pool from time to time out of the cold, so that the surrounding vegetation have a thick layer of frost. And a huge head protrudes from the edge of the pool. It''s a boa constrictor.


    This head is bigger than that of the ice fire snake. At this time, the scales on its head were also opened first. From time to time, blood spilled. And it is not far away from the opposite is a woman, at this time is holding a sword, very vigilant looking at the boa constrictor.


    Dugu Hong subconsciously observed the woman. He found that he was a beautiful woman. See that slightly some messy hair, simply can''t hide her moving appearance. Her clothes fluttered and her body was light. She was beautiful and beautiful. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His eyes are full of spirit, his eyebrows are trimmed, his nose is pointed, and his cheeks are slightly pear shaped. The strong light reflected from the ice and snow shines on her face, which makes her complexion crystal clear and soft as jade.


    As if feeling Dugu Hong''s burning eyes, the beauty subconsciously looks towards Dugu Hong. When she saw Dugu Hong''s figure, her eyes were happy, but she soon became dim. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. However, seeing such a beautiful woman, he must come forward to help. For nothing else, beauty is enough.


    Think of here, he rushed to the position of beauty. But the opposite beauty is constantly waving at him. What''s the meaning of this? Is not the beauty after seeing oneself excited to say hello to oneself? Dugu Hong was stunned, but his movement didn''t slow down. On the contrary, it has accelerated a lot.


    While running, Dugu Hong paid attention to the beauty''s expression. See beauty because of oneself constantly close and eyebrow slightly frown. Dugu Hong was puzzled.


    "Elder martial sister, let me help you!" When Dugu Hong came to the beauty, he said very warmly.


    "Are you new?" The beauty asked with a little dispirited.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong was puzzled and looked at her. He didn''t know what the beauty meant. However, when he walked in, he still felt the fragrance of the beautiful woman. Although because of the battle with the boa constrictor and appears to be a bit messy, but also wet a large area. Let''s show the figure with concave and convex.


    After all, Dugu Hong was born as an otaku. He just took a look and turned his eyes elsewhere. Just use the remaining light of eyes to glance at the beauty from time to time.


    "You''d better go! You can''t come here. " The beauty chased people directly, which made Dugu Hong a little crazy. It doesn''t seem that the plot of hero saving beauty develops in this way. Generally is the beauty met with difficulties, and he is like a hero General from the sky, her difficulties easily solved. At the same time also won the beauty of the rest assured. But the beauty didn''t seem to have much trust in herself. This puzzled Dugu Hong.


    "This is level eight monster, ice snake. You can only make trouble. I don''t know if I can beat this big guy. You''d better go! Thank you for your kindness. " The beauty''s attitude of keeping strangers away made Dugu Hong very angry. After a look at the beauty, he turned and ran to the snake.


    "Alas! You... "The beauty saw that Dugu Hong went directly to die, which made her a little worthless for Dugu Hong. It takes strength for a hero to save beauty. How can a freshman want a hero to save beauty? You really don''t want to live? But it was too late for her to stop it. Dugu Hong had already rushed to the snake.


    He had a long knife in his hand. At this time, around the long Dao, there is a real Qi more than two feet long. Is he a master in the middle of foundation building? The beauty''s face is full of doubts. Are all the newly recruited students like this? This year''s students are really good. She thought to herself that she was still paying close attention to Dugu Hong''s situation. Dugu Hong''s body leaped from the ground, more than five feet high. It''s directly in line with the huge head of the snake. The long knife in his hand is directly cut to the snake''s head. This makes the beauty''s heart also tight. Can this guy really kill the snake? Thinking of this, she also raised her sword and flew to the head of the snake. She is going to attack the snake on both sides with Dugu Hong. At least it can interfere with the snake, so that Dugu Hong can kill the snake smoothly. The real Qi from Dugu Hong''s long sword directly cleaved into the snake''s lantern like eyes. Big snake was not idle. When Dugu Hong appeared, he began to pay attention to the guy who appeared later. He felt a sense of danger from Dugu Hong. This makes it have to stop attacking the beauty and pay attention to Dugu Hong. When he felt the dangerous smell coming from Dugu Hong''s Qi sword, his big mouth opened in time and an ice arrow flew out. He went straight to Dugu Hong''s throat. Dugu Hong seemed to know that his knife might not be able to cause fatal threat to the ice snake. After the long knife is wielded, it will directly and quickly land on the ground.

 Chapter 47

    Dugu Hong on this side avoided the attack of the ice snake, while the beauty on the other side was not so lucky. She was directly hit by the ice snake''s head and flew away. Flopped to the ground. There is blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. His face turned pale.


    Dugu Hong was very angry when he saw this scene. He turned his head and glared at the ice snake. Seems ready to kill each other with eyes. Of course, it''s impossible. Dugu Hong''s body moved. He kept changing his position, and his pace kept accelerating. Soon, you can only see the shadow around the ice snake.


    And the ice snake is the old God in, not moved at all. It was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Dugu Hong to show his fatigue. To give a fatal blow. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s speed dropped. His face began to flush. A lot of sweat appeared on the forehead. It seems that he is really going to be unable to hold on. This ice snake''s patience is really good! There''s no rush.


    The beauty here saw that Dugu Hong was tired, and after this period of rest, her physical fitness recovered a little. Of course, it can''t be compared with the heyday. She picked up the sword that fell on the ground and rushed to the ice snake crazily.


    Here, Dugu Hong''s eyes began to show signs of exhaustion, and the color of the snake''s eyes began to change. It''s going to move. But suddenly it stopped. Because, it found that the beauty is crazy towards themselves. So it''s a big mouth, a spray of ice. The beauty was frozen into ice sculpture.


    Then he looked back at the panting Dugu Hong. He shook his head a little, then smashed the huge head at Dugu Hong. Its big mouth is now open to the maximum. The ice arrows blocked the space around Dugu Hong. It wants to catch a turtle in a jar! Dugu Hong really didn''t expect that a beast could use his brain, which really made him have to look up to him!


    Fortunately, he was ready. Only his body in the ice arrow attack, left and right, appears to be very flustered. The snake''s attack became more fierce. Even the huge head began to reach out to Dugu Hong, and the long letter almost licked Dugu Hong''s cheek several times.


    Finally, Dugu Hong moved. He looked at the snake with some banter, then his body pulled up quickly, and soon exceeded the height of the ice snake. Then he saw that the long knife in his hand was used as a dagger by him. He stabbed into the ice snake''s seven inches. Then, his body abruptly retreated. All of a sudden, it retreated hundreds of meters away.


    The key of the ice snake was attacked, and the huge head kept twisting. How high is the water splashed in the cold pool. Directly around the trees are frozen into ice. His eyes, like copper bells, were fixed on Dugu Hong''s body. In the middle of the cold pool, his huge body was constantly twisting, and the waves, tens of feet high, with a strong cold, went towards Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong is not stupid. He is constantly moving to change his position. Let the ice snake attack again and again failed. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that he was running out of energy. At this time, he was really out of breath. I''ve almost used all my strength. From time to time to stop to take a breath, and then to be able to jump around. Finally, he felt that the snake''s attack was less and less powerful. He stopped when he saw the snake lying there motionless. Dugu Hong knew that it should be almost there. Because, he saw that the cold pool was already bloody. The snake seems to have run out of blood.


    After he took a breath, he went straight to the direction of the beauty. This beautiful woman has become a beautiful ice sculpture. Dugu Hong put out his hand to carry the ice sculpture, and then left quickly. He didn''t stay at all. He was afraid that he would come up with something else, which would be really difficult.


    Soon, he appeared in the cave with the ice sculpture. How dare this guy go in? Is he not afraid of Wang Wei and their return? Ha ha, in fact, this is the legendary dark under the light. People often think that the most dangerous place is the safest one.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Dugu Hong to leave. Wang Kang''s figure appeared on the edge of the cold pool. When he saw the tragic scene in front of him, he was also shocked. There is no clue to find Dugu Hong. So, he had to leave bitterly.


    After putting down the ice sculpture, Dugu Hong began to recover. He has to recover to the best time to have a chance to melt the ice sculpture. Although, he would like to finish it now. But I can''t catch it!


    Two hours later, Dugu Hong finished. At this time, his face became ruddy. It seems that he has almost recovered. Sure enough, his palm was on the ice sculpture. A deadly chill came suddenly. Let him directly a shiver, almost directly into another ice sculpture. There, his eyebrows and hair are covered with frost.


    After the cold entered the body, he felt the spasm coming from the meridians. It made him miserable. But he knew that he could not take off his hand at this time. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. The direct result is that beautiful women become ice sculptures forever.


    After the cold air entered Dugu Hong''s Dantian, the purple Qi in his Dantian began to rotate rapidly. The cold air is also assimilated by the purple Qi. As time goes on, the purple real gas liquid still becomes a little blue. However, at this time, Dugu Hong could not manage these things at all. In front of us, we must melt the ice on the beautiful woman and absorb the cold air in her body. So that she can recover quickly. He didn''t care much anymore. At this point, the air in the cave began to become foggy. Even the top of the cave began to show ice. It was even colder around them. But fortunately, the ice on the beauty has begun to dissolve. This is a good sign. At this time, Dugu Hong was already a little dizzy. He can''t hold on any longer. The spasm in the meridians and the cold in the Dantian made him bear endless pain. At this time, the real Qi in Dantian is running faster and faster. By the end of the day, he was out of control. We can only let it go. He gave up the control of Dantian directly. What he didn''t expect was that there were more than ten drops of genuine Qi and liquid in Dantian, but they were all ice blue. It''s very different from the purple liquid. They even feel out of place. At this time, the ice on the beauty has completely melted. The clothes on her body are wet, showing her concave and convex figure. Also, because they are practitioners. She doesn''t have a lot of clothes on her. Moreover, once soaked in wate

 Chapter 48

    There are many things that can be seen faintly. But now she doesn''t know. Because she hasn''t recovered yet. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t wake up. He''s trying his best to keep clear. So that you can finally control your own elixir. Let the real gas and liquid listen to their own words. In this way, he can really put down his heart.


    At this time, the beauty seems to feel the cold from the surface of her body, so she subconsciously looks for a warm place. Or a sense of security. So her hands began to dance up and down. The body also began to twist without rules. Soon, her hands touched the warmth.


    Hehe, it''s Dugu Hong''s body. The hands kept going up and down, as if looking for the most suitable position. Sure enough, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. She finally found it. Hehe, at this time, her hands are holding on to one... The thing is soft at the beginning. As her hands touch it, a lot of heat flow will be generated instantly. Let the hands of beauty can''t bear to leave.


    At the same time, her body also leaned over. The towering mountain peak was rubbing against Dugu Hong''s head. Although Dugu Hong was busy controlling the Qi in the Dantian, his blood was also surging. In case of any accident, he''ll be dead.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong quickly controlled his mind. Put yourself into the control of your body. Of course, at this time, the beautiful woman was already in Dugu Hong''s arms like an octopus. The soft and boneless hand is holding on to the hard and full of heat.


    In this way, Dugu Hong was in pain and happy. He was now fully awake. However, the more than ten drops of ice blue Qi liquid in Dantian has not been fused by purple Qi. At this point, fusion has begun. But he always felt restless. After all, this is a great test for a vigorous young man.


    And the ice blue Qi liquid in Dantian is not so easy to control. They were very mischievous and froze Dugu Hong''s Dantian. This made Dugu Hong''s action extremely slow. At this time, he was a little sighed. Am I really so unlucky? However, at this time, the heat from little Dugu Hong and the constant body fragrance from the beautiful woman stimulated her.


    The blood and Qi in his meridians run faster than usual. At the same time, this also led to the purple Qi speed up the operation. And those who because of mischievous and purple real gas wrapped in ice blue real gas liquid is the beginning of rapid assimilation.


    Directly lead to those purple real gas liquid began to become purple, which revealed a blue light. Even the blue component takes up quite a part of the place. Dugu Hong felt that his whole body was feverish. Though, he didn''t know what was going on. However, he insisted on doing it. Let those true Qi blend together better.


    And his hands are constantly looking for cool places. As a result, they directly climbed the towering mountain. With the constant force of his fingers, the mountain also began to change into various shapes. The beautiful woman in her arms kept making a sound of exhortation. This stimulated Dugu Hong''s movements even more.


    When Dugu Hong felt that the purple genuine Qi and liquid in the Dantian finally merged with the ice blue genuine Qi and liquid. He can clearly feel that he has become more powerful. Just when he felt happy, a loud slap on his face.


    "Er..." he also woke up in an instant. When he saw the beauty staring at him, he knew that he had just done something he shouldn''t have done. Of course, the beauty didn''t dare to say, and she was too embarrassed to say that she still felt faint pain at the peak.


    Just now, when the strength of Dugu Hong''s hand suddenly increased, the beauty suddenly woke up because of the pain. When she saw that there was a pair of salty pig hands moving on the mountain which she was always proud of. It is a subconscious slap in the past. Then she noticed that she was holding a hot thing in her other hand. She was so scared that she let go. Pink face is able to drip blood.


    In the middle of the cave, for a moment, they fell into an embarrassing situation, and both of them stopped talking. It''s embarrassing. What can I say? At this time, the beauty has connected the fragments that happened when she was awake. She knew that the guy in front of her saved herself. She clearly remembered that she had become an ice sculpture. Now I look up and down and find that I don''t feel any discomfort except that I am still wet.


    So she quickly ran the Qi and dried her clothes. Of course, Dugu Hong also lost the chance to feast his eyes. Because, those hazy beauty has been completely covered.


    "Still see..." when the beauty saw that Dugu Hong''s eyes were still spinning around her body, she was very angry and said in a low voice. This sounds like a kind of coquetry to Dugu Hong. However, he did not dare to do anything more. He suddenly thought of a beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth, of course catkins. He had the idea that he was sorry for catkins.


    Of course, his every move can be under the observation of beauty. When she saw Dugu Hong''s eyes, she became clear and even felt guilty. You will know that there must be a story. Of course, with her pure mind, she could not imagine that Dugu Hong was thinking of another beauty. If she knew, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    "You killed that big snake?" The beauty asked in a low voice¡° Well Dugu Hong was embarrassed and turned his head to another direction. He doesn''t want to be told what he is¡° Thank you The voice of a beautiful woman is much smaller than that of a mosquito. Fortunately, the cave is very quiet. Dugu Hong was able to understand what she said. However, he still did not dare to look at the beauty in front of him¡° Can you come back with me? " The beauty''s voice was so soft that Dugu Hong felt flattered. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice. His action made the beauty laugh. With her smile, Dugu Hong felt that the dim cave in front of her became bright. Everything has become so beautiful. They sort out their clothes a little, and then walk towards the cold pool again. When they reappeared in the cold pool, they found that the snake was still lying there. Beauty is also a long breath¡° Cut off the snake''s head and take out the demon pill. " Beauty direct command way. Dugu Hong quickly took out a dagger to cut the snake''s head open, and an ice blue demon Dan with the size of a fist appeared in front of him. He was about to reach for it, but the beauty stopped him¡° No The beauty sees him to start directly, immediately shout a way. This made Dugu Hong look at her in surprise¡° Will freeze you into an ice sculpture... "As soon as the words came out, the beauty thought of the embarrassment before, and her pink face blushed and lowered her head. This made Dugu Hong''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 49

    The beauty also felt that Dugu Hong was not right and saw that he was rubbing his hands. It made her feel very funny. However, the thought that the hands had invaded their sacred place made me feel that the whole body and mind trembled for no reason.


    "My name is Yue Wushuang. What''s your name? " The beauty asked softly. By this time, her shyness had eased a lot.


    "My name is Shan Hong." Dugu Hong thought about it again and again, but he didn''t want to say his real name. After all, many people in this world can''t be trusted. What''s more, although the beauty in front of her is quite beautiful, it''s better to be careful after only one or two days of contact.


    "Well. Give me that demon core. " The beauty reaches out her hand and asks Dugu Hong to give her the demon core. Dugu Hong was also very witty and handed it over. Anyway, this thing is of little use to him for the time being. At most, it''s just some gold coins.


    That month matchless will demon nuclear that in the hand, see her hands began to emit white gas. This white Qi is more and more rich, and the demon core on her hand is also gradually getting smaller. The cold air began to move towards the direction of Dantian along her meridians.


    Dugu Hong stood aside to protect the Dharma for her. This is three days. In these three days, apart from solving his own life problems, he carefully observed the movement around him. And the moon''s unparalleled body has gradually become an ice sculpture. This time, however, she took the initiative. Therefore, Dugu Hong was not worried at all.


    When the third day of the evening, the unparalleled body finally began to move. With the sound of "KaKa" coming, the ice blocks attached to her body began to break. At first, it was just small pieces falling down, and soon it was big pieces falling down. Moon matchless''s concave convex body appeared again in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    "Have you had enough?" Yue Wushuang''s voice soon reached Dugu Hong''s ears, which made him feel embarrassed. After all, just now that wet body, let him feast his eyes, and produced a lot of ideas. In the eyes of outsiders, his eyes are straight.


    "Er..." seeing the beauty''s body shocked, the wet clothes dried instantly. The beautiful scenery disappeared.


    "Thank you for helping me become a cold palm." Yue Wushuang didn''t tangle with him. She''s automatically immune to this aggressive look. It''s a habit she''s developed over the years. However, she was still interested in the guy in front of her.


    Although he looked straight at himself, his eyes were very pure and there was no trace of obscenity. She can feel that it''s just pure appreciation of beautiful things. She even saw a trace of guilt in Dugu Hong''s eyes. She really wanted to know why Dugu Hong was in such a mood, but after all, they had just come into contact with each other, and they were not familiar with it. There are many things you can''t say.


    "It''s nothing. Well, I''ll go first. " Dugu Hong didn''t know how to speak in front of her, just like before in front of LiuXu. It was catkins who asked him to do something on his own initiative before he dared to move. In the face of matchless moon, he was still a little embarrassed. After all, I have catkins in my heart. But his previous actions make him feel guilty for catkins, so he wants to leave now.


    "Am I that annoying?" The month matchless hears that he wants to leave unexpectedly, this lets her that arrogant heart some unbearable. You know, no matter where she appears all the time, she is the center, and many people are around her. She didn''t even look people in the eye. This time, the guy who just met took advantage of himself and was ready to leave. It made her feel bad.


    "It''s not... I..." Dugu Hong was blocked by her words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. After all, he''s just an otaku, not a scum. Many things can''t be done.


    "That''s it. Come here, I''ll teach you to practice cold ice palm. " Yue Wushuang is more and more interested in Dugu Hong. She really wanted to know what this handsome guy was thinking. So she wanted to have more contact with this guy. Of course, she did not know why.


    But there''s a good joke. That is, two men fall in love with a very gentle and kind woman at the same time. They also used various means. However, they found that the beauty had a good feeling for them. At the same time, it is very difficult to choose who to choose.


    The two men discussed. Finally decided that they have a beautiful heart, and a beautiful woman married, with her body. The two signed an agreement. However, the guy with a beautiful heart soon found that the beauty gradually alienated him. She has now fallen in love with the man who got her body.


    That''s what''s strange about women. At the beginning, they are always proud and reserved, but once they are captured, they will become crazy. In this article, although Dugu Hong didn''t really get the beauty''s body, there was something super friendship between them. Beauty naturally had a good impression on him. After all, the first one is not so easy to do.


    "But..." Dugu Hong hesitated a little. He hasn''t really mastered any martial arts until now. In the course of fighting with monsters, although he also summed up some things, it was too superficial after all. Although, he really wants to master one martial art. But it''s too fast! He didn''t know what the beautiful woman was thinking.


    "What else? You don''t want to learn? You still think I''m very annoying! " Yue Wushuang stares at Dugu Hong angrily and asks. This made Dugu Hong feel that if he answered carelessly, he might be killed by the beauty in front of him. It won''t be fun then¡° Want to... Want to learn! " Dugu Hong stammered. He really wants to learn. Beauty of all kinds of white him a look, let his careful liver directly bang. It''s too exciting¡° Come here Yue Wushuang saw that Dugu Hong was avoiding her, just like avoiding a fierce beast. He waved to him angrily, which made Dugu Hong think of wolves and lambs. And he is the weak sheep. The opposite is a very fierce wolf. His eyes began to twinkle, and his body moved back unconsciously. But seeing Yue Wushuang''s murderous eyes, Dugu Hong stopped. Some hesitated toward her there¡° This is the way to practice cold ice palm. You should get familiar with it first. " Yue Wushuang is too lazy to talk to him any more. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong who helped her capture the demon core of the ice snake, she would have turned around and left. I don''t want to return the favor! But this guy is so angry. Seeing Dugu Hong''s serious reading, her proud heart began to soften slightly. Even from time to time with the beautiful eyes secretly observed in front of this little guy.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, Dugu Hong could not take care of the strange extension. He devoted himself to the study of the exercise route of hanbingzhang.


    "Dantian: perineum, Qugu, Zhongji, Guanyuan, Shimen, Qihai, Yinjiao, Shenque, Shuishui, Xiawan, Jianli, Zhongwan, Shangwan, Juque, Jiuwei, Zhongting, Tanzhong, Yutang, Zigong, Huagai, Xuanji, Tiantu, Lianquan and Chengjiang. This is Ren Mai.


    Changqiang, Yaoshu, Yaoyangguan, Mingmen, xuanshu, Jizhong, Zhongxin, Jinshou, Zhiyang, Lingtai, Shendao, Erzhu, Taodao, Dazhui, yamen, Fengfu, naohu, Qiangjian, houding, Baihui *, Qiangding, Hui, Shangxing, shenting, Suluo, Shuigou, douduan, gingival intercourse. This is the governor vessel. Do you want to get through the two channels of Ren and Du? " Dugu Hong said to himself.


    "What is the governor''s pulse?" Moon matchless has never heard of this term. She didn''t even know the acupoints mentioned by Dugu Hong just now. Looking at Dugu Hong strangely, he asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it." Dugu Hong knew that he didn''t have time to explain to her at this time, so he laughed and made a mistake. This makes the month matchless, and it''s all kinds of white look at him.


    Dugu Hong was surprised to find that the cultivation route of hanbingzhang was along the acupoints. This hand Jueyin pericardial meridian has nine points: Tianchi, Tianquan, Quze, yingmen, Jianshi, Neiguan, daling, Laogong and zhongchong. It''s even more important.


    However, he soon found that the process was too complicated. By the time he put ice Qi into his hands, he had almost swam all over his body. The key for him now is to cultivate the cold Qi. This is not a problem for him at all. Because there is ice Qi in his elixir field.


    Now he just needs to walk the ice Qi along a certain route to adapt to the environment. Of course, I don''t know this month. Her eyes began to focus on Dugu Hong. She is very curious. Is this guy going to practice this ice palm in a very short time?


    This is not scientific! You know, it took a lot of effort to learn this ice palm. It took more than a year to make it. But this guy seems to have mastered the door. Of course, there are other things she doesn''t know!


    Dugu Hong had adapted to this route, but he always felt that his cold air was wasted. Let''s put it this way. It turns out that it''s 100 cold ice Qi. When it''s time to fight, it''s only 10. This is a huge consumption! Or, that''s chicken ribs.


    After thinking about it, he continued to study it. He found that if you directly move Qi upward through the Dantian, and then move it directly through the meridians on your arm. In this way, the route is much shorter. Will the loss be smaller?


    He is a man who does what he thinks at once. He didn''t hesitate at all. Direct the real Qi in the Dantian to start running along the previously planned line. This process is very slow. He knew that a brand-new route would take courage and caution. Only in this way can he minimize the damage to himself.


    He didn''t know that he would sit for three days. In these three days, matchless moon has tried to wake him up countless times. However, the hand reached half and stopped. She knew too well that the boy in front of her fell into epiphany. This epiphany is a great opportunity for a person. One does not even have one chance to have an epiphany in one''s life. And this guy in front of us seems to have an opportunity. And for a long time.


    Finally, she saw Dugu Hong''s hand move. The palm of his hand, which was condensed by the cold ice Qi, was directly separated from his right hand. Go straight to the rocks not far away. With a loud bang, the icy palm hit the rock. Directly left a half foot deep palm print. Month unparalleled eyes whole boss, mouth also open boss. She was stunned. This guy''s going against the weather. This makes the cultivation of cold ice palm a great success. How did he do it? Is this guy still human?


    She resisted the impulse to ask and waited for Dugu Hong to wake up. However, Dugu Hong seemed to be against her intentionally, and three days passed. Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up. It made her crazy.


    Finally, when she couldn''t help it, Dugu Hong opened her eyes. With the opening of his eyes, a real cold air jet out. Directly in front of a tree not far away to wear a hole. And then they fly all the way out, which dissipates in the air. What''s more surprising is that the appearance of the big tree was soon covered with a thin layer of ice. Then I heard the sound of clacking, and the tree broke.


    The month matchless hastens own Tan mouth to cover. She was afraid that she would cry out. This is a sign of the perfection of hanbingzhang. It''s only six days, and he''s just... It''s so devastating. There is an impulse to hit the wall. This guy''s going against the weather. This word appears very frequently in her dictionary these days.


    "Thank you so much." Dugu Hong knew that Yue Wushuang had been protecting the Dharma for him. It made him very grateful to moon. Of course, it''s just gratitude. After all, there was no real contact between the two. Even if there is, it''s not intentional. But others have no regrets to protect the law for themselves. These days, he has been able to feel the existence of matchless month. But he is also a very critical moment.


    At first, after his ideas appeared. That palm print is the result. Later, he felt that there was something wrong with doing so. Although the loss has been reduced, it still reaches 50%. This is not allowed to exist for a person who pursues perfection. So he changed the direction of his research again. He found that if these ice Qi kept swimming in his own meridians. This is not always able to transfer it! Can''t the loss be minimized? So he went on trying. Mobilize the cold ice Qi in Dantian. Walk in the Dantian constantly. Sure enough, he found it very good. Not only can we be familiar with the feeling of the meridians, but also can absorb the factor of ice Qi in the air. So as to strengthen the team of cold ice Qi. When he wants to attack others, he can attack his opponent anywhere. So he tried, through his eyes. And that''s what happened¡° You... How did you do that? " Yue Wushuang could not care much now. She took Dugu Hong''s hands and asked in a trembling voice. Now it''s her turn to stammer. It''s changing a little too fast, isn''t it! Dugu Hong thought of this, but he didn''t say¡° I studied the training route you gave me. It was found that the loss was too great. It''s up to 90 percent. Before I made the appropriate improvement, but the loss is still as high as 50%. So, I want to swim in the meridians and find that there is no loss of opportunity. And the speed of attack is much faster than before. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong scratched his head with embarrassment.

 Chapter 51

    Hearing that Dugu Hong was able to improve his skills, Yue Wushuang was surprised to see him. I don''t know what to say. After all, this is too bad. She never wanted to change anything. But she thought it was a very good skill, or she didn''t find any problems at all.


    Even those who practiced before did not find any problems. But this guy actually found out the problem in a very short time. Only the percentage he said, although she did not understand. But I can also guess the general meaning of Dugu Hong. In that case, when using the ice palm, it can give full play to its due strength. That oneself before so many years all lived to other what thing body up. She felt a little sad at the thought of it.


    "Can you tell me your specific method?" After hearing what he said, Yue Wushuang has a new understanding of the operation method of cold ice palm. The rest is how to operate. At the moment when Dugu Hong opened her eyes, she was shocked by the attack! So she needs to know about it. Of course, if Dugu Hong doesn''t say it. She didn''t have any way. After all, before I was holding the attitude of returning human feelings, I gave others the running line of cold ice palm.


    "It''s not a problem, of course. It''s like this... "Then Dugu Hong told Yue Wushuang what he had learned these days without reservation. And watch her operate. The month matchless ice snow clever, soon mastered the trick. He went to one side and began to ponder carefully. He also gave Dugu Hong the related moves of Hanbing palm. Let him feel it.


    "Dripping water makes ice, it''s freezing, it''s freezing, it''s freezing, it''s freezing." See ice palm, there are only four simple moves. It''s a cold name. However, he learned some information from these tricks.


    That is, with the continuous emergence of moves, the world around will be affected by themselves. So as to maximize their own advantages to play out. With his careful reading, he soon found that this drop of water into ice, which is in the normal temperature, can instantly separate the water molecules in the surrounding air from the air. And quickly condense into ice. So as to strike the enemy. It''s an effective long-range attack.


    Think of here, his idea move, around 50 meters range of air temperature will drop rapidly. Drops of water form quickly. Soon these water drops turned into ice balls around Dugu Hong''s body. It is possible to launch a stormy attack on the opponent at any time.


    With the formation of his idea, and then quickly spread around. So that the temperature drops sharply within a kilometer. Many small animals have been frozen to death. Even Yue Wushuang, who was feeling Dugu Hong''s help, felt the temperature drop around her. It''s also a quick awakening from the feeling.


    She was stunned by the situation. Because there''s cold air everywhere. All the leaves on the trees are gone. I didn''t have a reason, just a shiver. Her brain is about to go down. Because, he saw that snow began to fall in the sky. As time went on, she was surrounded by snow.


    Taking out the cotton padded clothes from the space ring, Yue Wushuang felt much better after putting them on. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong''s position. I found nothing around him. And he''s closing his eyes and thinking. Frown up from time to time.


    This makes Yue Wushuang dare not make a sound at all, even though she feels cold all over now. The feet were numb with cold. There''s no sense at all. She really wanted to stamp her feet to warm up. But she knew that this guy must have fallen into epiphany again. Can''t be disturbed by anything.


    So, she quietly resistance to the cold. However, the cold seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The snow around has begun to freeze. There was a thick layer of ice in the area for several miles. This is the ice world. If the cultivation is enough, it can turn the whole area into a frozen world in an instant.


    Suddenly, Yue Wushuang finds that Dugu Hong''s eyes open. The thick ice around melted in a flash. The grass on the ground is growing with the naked eye.


    What''s the rhythm? Did he realize something different! This guy is amazing. At this time, Yue Wushuang''s eyes to Dugu Hong changed. Full of adoration. Although her cultivation is higher than that of Dugu Hong. But as long as you are not a fool, you can think of this guy''s future! Following him means that you can go further. At the thought of following Dugu Hong, her pink face turned red. They even forgot that they had just been in touch for a few days.


    In these days, their conversation is just a few words. However, this is not a problem. At this time, a strange feeling came out of her heart, although she didn''t know what was going on. But now her eyes changed when she looked at Dugu Hong again. It''s getting a little hazy.


    With Dugu Hong standing up from the ground, Yue Wushuang quickly returned to normal. But her eyes began to twinkle. Now she doesn''t know what kind of expression and attitude to face the guy in front of her.


    "Well, thank you." Dugu Hong said gratefully.


    Just now, he thoroughly understood the essence of cold ice palm. At the same time, he further realized a move of blooming in spring. Although it''s only in its embryonic form, it''s already an extraordinary thing. This is that after he understood the ice world, he always felt as if things were not over. Although it has been regarded as the ultimate. But he thought of Tai Chi. The cathode is positive and the anode is negative. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. So he went in the opposite direction to study, and sure enough, he soon found the way. The real Qi of fire attribute in the body also starts to run rapidly in the meridians. Although not able to achieve the final integration, he still let the two opposite natures of Qi coexist peacefully in the meridians. He believes that in the near future, he will be able to truly integrate the two attributes of Qi¡° That, no need. Let''s go Month matchless already did not know how should talk with this abnormal fellow. I can only turn around and prepare to leave¡° Don''t worry. I haven''t eaten well these days. Let''s eat before we go At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to be enlightened and quickly went to the snake''s body. Maybe it''s because Dugu Hong realized the essence of cold ice and cold ice palm that the snake''s flesh is still fresh. Dugu Hong quickly cut a hundred kilos of snake meat and began to barbecue it. Soon the fresh snake meat barbecue is ready. Yue Wushuang took the roast snake meat from Dugu Hong. Both were hungry. Soon he ate all the snake meat. Dugu Hong cut more than 100 Jin and baked it. They ate some more. After putting the rest of the barbecue into the space ring, Dugu Hong and Yue unparalleled left.

 Chapter 52

    When Dugu Hong finished the task and returned to his room, the fat man soon appeared in his room. Of course, on the way, Dugu Hong and Yue unparalleled separated. He doesn''t want to make enemies for himself in the clan. Although he also saw the eyes of Yue Wushuang, he still refused the idea that Yue Wushuang wanted to return to the clan together.


    After all, I saw too many unpleasant things happened because of beautiful women in fantasy novels. Pig''s feet don''t have any time to practice at all, but are busy beating face. Dugu Hong knew that he didn''t have much time. We must pay close attention to the cultivation. At the same time, we have to deal with the pressure from the Wang family.


    "You are back. I''m so worried. " The fat man said with great concern. He was really concerned about Dugu Hong''s safety, but his cultivation was too low to give him any help at all.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Hong looked at the fat man gratefully and said.


    "Do you know? It''s very busy here these days. There''s a lot of people watching here The fat man suddenly stopped and looked around subconsciously. He even glanced out through the crack of the door.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the clan. They dare not be so blatant. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "I''m going to be a freshman. How are you going? It''s said that this year''s freshmen are very rich in prizes. As long as the top three are built, they are directly promoted to the inner gate. The top ten have big rewards. In addition to gold coins, it is contribution point. Every time you improve your position, you will increase your contribution points by 10. The contribution point of the first place is the most powerful, which is directly twice the total of the second to the tenth place. There are ten thousand contributions. " Fat man began to popularize relevant knowledge to Dugu Hong.


    "What''s the point of contribution?" Dugu Hong looked at the fat man and asked. Is there a so-called training tower, a way of life and death? Dugu Hong was puzzled.


    "You don''t know?" Fat man looks at Dugu Hong very depressed and finds that he seems to have become stupid with this guy. This is something that everyone in the clan knows. How can you not know? Why don''t you know?


    "You know that. When I enter the sect, I always experience outside. Basically, they spend less time in zongmen. How is it possible to know everything? " Dugu Hong explained quickly. He had learned a lot from the fat man''s violent eyes.


    "All right! Then I''ll popularize it for you! " Fat man''s indifference made Dugu Hong think of a very popular term, that is, loading fork. However, since we don''t know, we must tolerate others'' pretending.


    "In fact, there is a place called whirlwind tower in the middle of zongmen. The place is ravaged by the wind all year round. Ordinary people have no way to get in. The elders of the clan found that this place was of great benefit to cultivation.


    So they developed the place. After the development, in order to let the younger disciples of the sect grow up quickly. New disciples, as well as those from the outer and inner gates, are required to practice in the pagoda. Of course, it''s not for nothing. Otherwise, it''s not going to break the head!


    Therefore, someone thought of asking his disciples to work for the sect. And according to the difficulty of doing things to determine their contribution point. Then, depending on the number of contribution points, the time spent in the whirlwind tower.


    Therefore, many of the disciples of the sect went out to experience in addition to being closed in the whirlwind tower. Get the corresponding contribution points to prepare for the next closing.


    And this contribution point can''t be bought with gold coins. Of course, there are some people in the clan who are short of money and trade in private. Generally speaking, a contribution point is equivalent to the value of 100 gold coins. However, ordinary people can''t buy contribution points easily. Because everyone needs it. Therefore, the price on the black market has directly increased by five or six times, which is basically a situation of more wolves and less meat.


    However, there are many people in the clan who gamble on contribution points by playing in the challenge arena. As a freshman, if you have 10000 contribution points. Well, congratulations. You can take no challenge for three months. But once the three-month new period has passed, I''m sorry, there will be more people who focus on your contribution. " Speaking of this, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong with pride.


    Indeed, he was able to know so much news and tell it to Dugu Hong. You can see that this guy has done a lot of work.


    "Well. thank you. I see Dugu Hong nodded and said. Originally, he was not ready to be too sharp. But now it seems that since there is such a good opportunity, why doesn''t he go to win the first place? Although I said before that I was the waste body of the five elements. But now it seems that this is not the way things are going. He is also a smooth promotion of the foundation. And I have a super savvy. The next step is to worship a good master. Then we can have a foothold in this door.


    Dugu Hong is such a person. Once he has decided something, he will stick to it. He doesn''t care what kind of obstruction there is.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong''s expression was too flat, the fat man felt that he had been hit hard. Can''t you give me some self-respect? You show a exaggerated expression to satisfy my vanity. But you... Fat man, seeing Dugu Hong''s faint expression, you know that this guy has made up his mind. So he left directly.


    Freshman big than is put in three days later. Therefore, what Dugu Hong needs in these three days is enough rest. However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough! Early the next morning, he was sleeping in. I was awakened by the knock on the door¡° I said, "fat man, can''t you let me sleep peacefully?" Dugu Hong said discontentedly as he rubbed his sleepy eyes¡° I said, the sun has risen high. You''re still in bed. Damn it. Ah... "The scream of the beauty made Dugu Hong wake up. Dugu Hong suddenly realized that he was only wearing a pair of underpants. It doesn''t seem very polite. After dressing quickly, Dugu Hong opened the door. The moon standing at the door was matchless, pink and white¡° What can I do for you Dugu Hong asked carefully. He doesn''t know why this beautiful woman is crazy. What are you doing here? This is not to bring disaster to yourself! However, he did not dare to say what he thought. He was afraid that the beauty opposite would go mad. Even though he''s crazy now, he''s still within his means¡° Yes? I can''t find you if I have nothing to do! " Unreasonable is the privilege of beauty, and the moon is no exception. When she heard what Dugu Hong said was wrong, she immediately got angry. "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. Hurry to the side of the body, that means you hurry in. Otherwise, others think I''ve done something to you¡° Hum Yue Wushuang hums to Dugu Hong, then enters the room.

 Chapter 53

    "Look at you. It''s a dog''s nest, man. I don''t know how clean it is. That''s true Yue Wushuang, like a hostess, criticizes the messy scene in the room.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at her speechless. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. This woman must be looking for trouble today. Otherwise, how can you start to pick a thorn as soon as you enter the door? However, he still did not dare to make a sound, otherwise he did not know what kind of fury the month matchless would be!


    Yue Wushuang didn''t care about anything at all, so she began to help Dugu Hong clean up the room. The fat man next door just looked at the door, then quietly gave Dugu Hong a thumbs up and left. After all, it''s unwise to make a light bulb here.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. The month is matchless, and they have been cleaned up in a short time. After she had cleaned up, the room was really clean and tidy.


    "How''s it going? I''m a good girl Yue Wushuang''s pink face became more and more ruddy because of her labor, which made Dugu Hong''s eyes look straight. Of course, all of Dugu Hong''s performances are in the eyes of Yue Wushuang. Although some shy, but her heart is still quite happy.


    "Well, thank you!" Dugu Hong didn''t know what adjective to use to express his thoughts. In the end, it was just a few dry words. This makes the unparalleled Xiumei of the moon slightly frown. Dugu Hong quickly shut his mouth.


    "Follow me!" Yue Wushuang was not ready to discuss anything with Dugu Hong. She took Dugu Hong by the hand and went outside. Holding the smooth soft Yi, a kind of never had that kind of feeling.


    The cool skin made Dugu Hong feel smooth and delicate; Gently so a pinch, give him a full sense of elasticity. Let him from the inside out of a comfortable. Of course, the palm of his hand began to heat up. Even started sweating.


    Feeling the little movements on Dugu Hong''s fingers, Yue Wushuang also realized that his behavior was a little bold. She couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong secretly. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would feel that she was very frivolous because of her randomness.


    In fact, when she pulled Dugu Hong just now, it was just a casual move. I didn''t think of so many things. Feeling that Dugu Hong''s palms were sweating, she realized that men and women were defending each other. However, it seems to be too late now. Because she had already seen Dugu Hong''s door. At this time, a very familiar person was standing. There was a slight frown on her eyebrow. How can this guy be as annoying as a fly that can''t be driven away?


    "Stop!" Yue Wushuang pulls Dugu Hong around. She doesn''t want Dugu Hong to face such a powerful opponent. Even now she feels regret. I shouldn''t have come to Dugu Hong so openly. It will add a lot of trouble to him. However, when you think about men, they always have to go through wind and rain. How else can it be that thick shoulder?


    Then she blushed at her own thoughts. You are an unmarried girl of Yunying. How can you think about these things. What a shame! Pink face is also slightly red.


    However, if she knew what Dugu Hong was thinking now, she would be mad. What did Dugu Hong think? Hehe, look at his bitter gourd like expression and you can see it at a glance.


    It''s true. Whatever you''re afraid of. I don''t have time for such a grudge with you. But now it seems to have been targeted. It seems that the word "beauty" is right at all. I don''t know who summed it up. Dugu Hong really wanted to bow to him. That''s very close.


    A tall and handsome young man appeared in front of them. But his eyes were full of ruthlessness. It seems that the matchless moon appeared in his room, and then they came out hand in hand, which brought him great stimulation. This is definitely the matchless pursuer of the moon.


    And it''s the one that didn''t catch up. Otherwise, the month matchless will not give him a look. Of course, Dugu Hong knew that he was lying on the gun again. Although I held my little hand, it didn''t feel very good, just... He was really speechless.


    I don''t want to make trouble, but the trouble always appears in my side. And the opponents are stronger than one. This guy looks like a man with a strong background. Because, he was directly followed by a guard. The cultivation of this guard is the infant realm in the early stage of infant realm.


    Although Dugu Hong couldn''t see through their cultivation, the killing and cutting smell from them made him very uncomfortable. Though, he''s not afraid of them. But it''s always a big problem. He frowned slightly at the thought.


    "The dragon is invincible, I tell you. I''ve never liked you. And please don''t interfere in my life Yue Wushuang blocks Dugu Hong behind him and says to long Wudi loudly.


    "I''ll get back to you. This handsome guy, hiding behind a woman, is no hero. Are you born to eat soft food? " Long Wudi said, looking at Dugu Hong behind Yue Wushuang. Finish saying, still intentionally laugh. The people behind him also burst out laughing.


    "Is that funny?" Dugu Hong''s words stopped their laughter. One by one, they all looked at each other awkwardly. Then they all looked at Dugu Hong fiercely.


    "You can''t always hide behind a woman, sharp toothed boy. I hope you can always be so sharp The dragon is invincible the threat way of gnashing teeth. He saw that Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang had been holding hands since they went out. There was a great hatred in his heart. You know, he always revolves around the moon, but he never holds the hand of the moon. How dare this guy... I must cut off your hand. I want you to take my woman''s hand¡° Brother long, or you''ll just abandon this boy. " Dragon invincible side of a gloomy young man came up to dragon invincible said¡° That is, who doesn''t know the three heroes of bullfight palace. No one has ever challenged our face. This boy is looking for death. If you need to, say it Another triangle eye guy said very arrogantly. This guy is very similar to Wang Bo and Wang Wei. It looks like a family. But this guy''s accomplishments have been completed. It''s easy to see the baby directly. From his appearance, Dugu Hong found that he should be a member of the Wang family. So, what about the other one? Who is he? And the three heroes of bullfight palace. It seems that they are usually the kind of people who flaunt around¡° Thank you for your kindness. I can handle this little thing. " Long Wudi said to them with a smile. Hearing that, they both stepped back. Not enough, that expression is clearly watching the excitement. It''s really hard to say who is watching. Their movements and expressions were all seen by dragon invincible. He felt like he was losing face today. The boy in front of me is so hateful. What''s more hateful is that Yue Wushuang actually protects this wild boy. It made his heart bleed. I can''t. I must get my face back today. Otherwise, I can''t get along in bullfight palace after that.

 Chapter 54

    Dugu Hong looked at the group of people in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say. Why did he come across such bloody things? I want to practice quietly so that I can find catkins. As for the others, why do you embarrass me? Alas! I just want a quiet environment.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you! Yes? I want to hide behind a woman all my life Long Wudi didn''t want to let Dugu Hong go, so he was always thinking about how to find Dugu Hong''s trouble.


    "I really don''t know what you mean? You mean, she''s your woman? Or, you''re chasing her instead of her! " Dugu Hong knew that he couldn''t be soft at this time. Once he is soft, it will have a great influence on his later cultivation.


    Long Wudi was asked by Dugu Hong and couldn''t speak. It''s said that Yue Wushuang is his woman. People really don''t want to. He''ll be the one to lose face. If she didn''t pursue others, now she came to stop her from meeting other men. Who have you become?


    In fact, we all know some things in our hearts. Generally speaking, they don''t say it. But he can''t care so much about who Dugu Hong is. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the situation. Don''t let the other party have an opportunity. Otherwise, he will be attacked from both sides.


    Of course, his words directly let the onlookers take a breath. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. This boy is not simple! Just a few words pushed the other side to the corner.


    This, put on them certainly can''t be so sharp processing. However, this guy''s sharp knife is really powerful!


    Even the young master Ximen and the young master Wang looked at Dugu Hong in amazement. Although they have done this kind of bullying, no one has ever said such a thing in front of so many people. From time to time, they glanced at long Wudi and Dugu Hong. They also want to see how this guy who usually keeps pace with himself deals with this matter.


    Dragon invincible was also embarrassed, but his expression was soon replaced by anger. At this time, his eyes could breathe fire. This kid''s talking is like an invisible killing knife. Casually is so a few, let him have no strength to fight.


    "Boy, do you really want to know how to write dead words?" Dragon invincible said coldly. His words made the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly drop a lot. Several guards behind him were obviously excited. They have never seen that their master could be so angry by a few words.


    "Ha ha, speaking of your pain! Actually, I don''t want to. Elder martial sister just came to me for something. It''s not what you said Seeing that the scene was under his control, Dugu Hong continued with a smile.


    This is obviously a slap to a sweet jujube. Let the opposite dragon invincible directly to cry. You don''t take such a bully. Can you be more cruel? I''m a dandy enough. You can force me to this position. It''s so bullying. His heart was already crying silently.


    The onlookers were stunned. It turned out that the story could develop like this. They were all taught a vivid lesson by Dugu Hong. After bullying others, this guy even went to coax others. It''s like taking dragon invincible as a child!


    This can''t help but remind people of what the characters in the sketch said. You are four years old. Hehe, he can only play at this age. We don''t have to be afraid of him.


    "Good, good, good! How are you The Dragon invincible finally reacts, he saw the people around him to look at his eyes to know. I was fooled. Other people don''t regard themselves as a level opponent at all. It hurt his self-esteem and made him even more angry. Of course, he was not happy when he met Dugu Hong today. What''s more, their hands have not been separated yet. It made his eyes pop out.


    Everyone heard the anger of dragon invincible. He has never lost such a big face. Even the moon around me began to worry about the little man around me. This guy is really not afraid of anything! I dare to say that. I don''t know whether he is really stupid or has other intentions. However, since she has chosen Dugu Hong, she will not give up. Thinking of this, she held her hand more tightly. Dugu Hong felt the strength of his hand, so he turned his head and looked at the moon. They both nodded.


    "Wow..." in the eyes of dragon invincible, their actions are no less than flirting. He couldn''t stand it any more. This boy is so hateful that he even looks at the woman I like in front of me. He''s really killed now. He wanted to break the boy to pieces, but he didn''t understand the hatred in his heart.


    There was also an uproar around them. They had never seen this modest gentleman who was always polite and never spoke loudly. He was crazy sometimes. In particular, some of the beauty of hair flower crazy, at this time is really see the true face of this guy.


    "Long Shao, I can''t help it. Let me teach this boy a lesson Wang Shuai couldn''t help it. He thinks that this guy hit the Dragon invincible in the face, which is to make the three heroes of bullfight palace look ugly. He''s going to teach this kid a lesson.


    "Whatever you want!" At this time, the brain of dragon invincible is in a mess. Since he was a child, he has always been on top of others. No one has ever spoken high in front of him. Today''s fight made him fall too much. He needs to vent his anger. At this time, the appearance of Wang Shuai just let him be buffered. So he agreed¡° Wait... "Dugu Hong suddenly said aloud. This makes Wang Shuai who is preparing for action can''t help but stop. He looks at this guy curiously. Is this guy the legendary Pewter spearhead? He laughed at the thought of the term. People around are in a daze. What does this guy want to do? Don''t he dare to do it! Or, he just has a big mouth! It''s in everyone''s mind. Even Yue Wushuang, who was holding Dugu Hong''s hand, couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would call for an emergency stop at this time. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong suspiciously. Dugu Hong gave her a reassuring look. This let her that just a little hang of heart also sink down¡° After all, it''s a clan here. We will certainly encounter obstacles in such a fight. Well, how about three days after the freshman contest, let''s meet on the stage of life and death? " Dugu Hong said, looking at Wang Shuai''s face and long Wudi who was gnashing his teeth behind him¡° What a brave boy Simon had no regrets. He understood what he said. It turns out that this guy has heard that there are rich rewards for freshmen. He wants to get the reward. He will raise his accomplishments and then fight with the Dragon invincible. This boy is really not simple!

 Chapter 55

    "You don''t think you''re still alive to get out of the freshmen''s contest, do you?" Long Wudi said after looking at Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet. If I die, it''s all over. But if I don''t die, what price will you pay? " With a smile, Dugu Hong let go of Yue Wushuang''s hand and walked forward two steps.


    "It''s... Impossible." Wang Shuai shook his head when he heard Dugu Hong''s words. You know, there''s still a challenge after the freshman contest. As long as they are outside disciples, they are qualified to challenge the top ten. You know, there are several disciples who have successfully built the foundation. They are only one step away from becoming babies. They are not comparable to Dugu Hong in the early days of foundation construction.


    "There are many things that can happen in this world. You just can''t afford to lose. " Dugu Hong''s words directly shocked everyone. Is this guy too arrogant? You don''t talk through your brain.


    All the people looked at Dugu Hong with idiotic eyes. They didn''t know where Dugu Hong had the courage to say such a big thing. Even the outsider disciples and the best of the freshmen who were surrounded by them could not be ignored. Doesn''t this guy know what a low profile is?


    "Shan Hong, it''s not good for you to do this!" Yue Wushuang whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. As soon as she spoke, she attracted the hatred eyes of dragon invincible. This made Dugu Hong speechless.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about." Dugu Hong patted Yue Wushuang on the shoulder and said.


    "Stop it!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s intimate action, long Wudi couldn''t help it. He roared to stop Dugu Hong''s action. However, his roar met Dugu Hong''s scornful eyes. This made him very angry. He would rush to fight with Dugu Hong. But he was stopped by Simon without regret.


    "Brother long, don''t be impulsive." Simon murmured without regret.


    "I''ll kill him! I must kill him Dragon invincible has been crazy, he kept trying to get rid of Simon without regret. This made Simon very busy, and then he was held back.


    "Sometimes you need to think. It''s not reckless! " Simon no regret in the ear of dragon invincible said a word, dragon invincible suddenly wake up. He stared at Dugu Hong bitterly, and wished he could be eaten alive.


    But his eyes could not kill people. Dugu Hong was still standing there. However, the smile of Ruoyouruowu hurt longwudi very much.


    He still doesn''t understand that Dugu Hong is always in charge of the whole situation. He will move the dialogue in whatever direction he wants. No one can change it at all. This makes elder Ximen and elder long, who are not far away, shake their heads and sigh.


    In particular, the Elder Dragon, he is some speechless looking at his nephew dragon invincible. This guy''s on the brain. It can''t be compared with the young man in front of us. In other words, it''s not suitable to carry shoes for others.


    Long Changlao and Ximen elder looked at each other, and then they turned and left. They knew there would be no bloodshed next. If they stay, they will find themselves uncomfortable. Looking at their younger generation is so incompetent, their heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Good! I''ll bet you. Ten thousand points. " Dragon invincible gnashing his teeth said. He believed that he would never lose. Because it is impossible for Dugu Hong to live to the end of Xinsheng Dabi. He will find a lot of experts to deal with this guy. You should know that the challenge arena is changing rapidly. If a person accidentally kills him, he will be punished at most. I believe that with his energy, we can still find many people to work for him. At the thought of the result, his mind suddenly brightened. I seem to be too impulsive before.


    "Yes! Please testify for us. I believe that the character of young master Yilong will not be cheated! " Dugu Hong''s words are heartbreaking. This guy just wants to drive the Dragon invincible mad, so that he can continue to control the whole situation.


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready. I''m afraid you won''t get it! " Long Wudi looks at Dugu Hong bitterly and then leaves directly. He can''t stay here any longer. He''s going to be crazy.


    See dragon invincible some embarrassed left, other people are also gradually scattered. However, the way they looked at Dugu Hong was different. They know that no matter what the result is, this guy named Shan Hong is really famous in the clan. If he can win the 10000 points, he will be more dazzling.


    "You Seeing that everyone was gone, Yue Wushuang said with a glance. The underlying meaning of her words is that it''s not good to be in the limelight all the time. However, she likes the publicity this time. After all, in her opinion, it''s red crown! Besides, she is very fond of Dugu Hong.


    Although it''s very old-fashioned, it''s also the most useful way. Under normal circumstances, beautiful women will be recruited. Besides, in order to save her, Dugu Hong almost lost his life. This feeling can''t be made clear in a second.


    "Well, I''m going to rest." Dugu Hong''s words were a little jumping, which made it difficult for Yue Wushuang to adapt. She looked at Dugu Hong in surprise and didn''t know what he meant. However, there is still a trace of resentment in the eyes¡° I mean, I have to keep my energy. Otherwise, we will not be able to survive from the freshman competition. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. He''s completely convinced of beautiful women. I don''t know which words will make the other party unhappy. It''s better to be careful. It''s more difficult to deal with beautiful women than to deal with the invincible dragon. He could feel the sweat on his forehead now¡° I''ll take you to see someone. " The moon is matchless, so I remember my real purpose. After she returned to zongmen, she found her own uncle Yuelao. This paper makes a further description of Dugu Hong''s performance. This just got the month old agree, let her bring to see. This is a rare opportunity. In her opinion, Dugu Hong is practicing alone and doesn''t know when he will be able to grow up completely. With the support of his own family, I believe his growth will speed up a lot¡° But... "Dugu Hong wanted to refuse, but he was pulled away by Yue Wushuang. It left him speechless. Of course, their move was reported to longwudi by a kind-hearted person. As a result, all the things in his room were smashed to pieces¡° Where are you taking me? " Seeing that Yue Wushuang led him to the place where the elders lived, Dugu Hong asked with some doubts¡° Don''t worry about it. You''ll know when you get there. " The month matchless is the white of all kinds of manners very much, he says after one eye. I''ve done this for you, and you dare to doubt me! Hum! I''m sure I want you to look good. Month matchless heart has begun to appear a small dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 56

    Dugu Hong, full of suspicions, followed Yue Wushuang to a quiet place. At a glance, we know that people living here are very good at health preservation, or they know how to enjoy life. Tall trees were planted around the house, and the inside of the yard was full of flowers. It gives people a quiet feeling.


    As soon as he came here, Dugu Hong felt relaxed and happy. Even, he could feel that there were several drops of ice and fire in his Dantian field. It''s only a matter of time before the final breakthrough. He believes that a breakthrough can be achieved in three to five days at most. A hundred drops of true Qi and liquid that reach the realm of Chengdan. In that case, he will be able to get a better place in the freshman contest. In other words, it''s not easy to get hurt.


    He was thinking, and he saw a house in front of him. The houses are made of huge black stones. The whole house looks very tall. Although there is no resplendent decoration, it still gives people a very atmospheric feeling.


    "Here we are. You wait for me Yue Wushuang looked at Dugu Hong and said in a low voice.


    "Well." Dugu Hong nodded. He already knew that the people living here were not simple. So he didn''t ask. Seeing that Yue Wushuang went in, Dugu Hong began to guess. Who is it? If he wants to see himself at this time, isn''t he afraid to offend the dragon family and the Wang family? He had not thought that Simon''s family had been offended by him.


    "Come in with me." After a while, Yue Wushuang came out of the room and said to Dugu Hong with a very serious expression.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he just followed the matchless moon quietly. He wanted to see who dared to meet him at this time. There must be promotion in it. Of course, he also knows that he must have the value of being used.


    Although in front of the beauty may not have any purposeful contact with themselves. But the people behind her will not accept their own opinions so easily. So he has to prepare for the worst. So his eyes began to look around.


    It was found that the house was surrounded by houses. Although the distance was not close, there seemed to be some connection between the houses. He didn''t see it very clearly for a moment. However, he has found several powerful breath sweeping through here. It made him nervous.


    He didn''t even find any escape routes. So, his heart a horizontal direct stride to keep up with the unique pace of the month. They quickly passed through the tall house and reappeared in a long yard.


    In addition to the passage in the middle, the yard is full of herbs. These herbs give off bursts of special fragrance, making people feel that even the bones can breathe. This is the heaven of cultivation. This kind of scene, Dugu Hong has never seen before in the fantasy novels. He was like a curious baby, constantly paying attention to the place he passed by. He had forgotten his previous nervousness. Directly into a very wonderful realm.


    At this time, he felt that the speed of the fusion of ice, fire and true Qi in Dantian became faster. Even the ice and fire Qi, which used to have clear barriers, is now moving closer together. Dugu Hong subconsciously sat there and began to feel.


    "..." I suddenly felt that the footsteps behind me were gone, and the moon was also startled. She didn''t want Dugu Hong to make any trouble in this place. She promised in front of her second grandfather. So she quickly turned back to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. As a result, seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head and went forward to shout Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t touch him!" An old voice directly prevented the matchless action of the moon. She can only stop, looking back to see a white haired old man, is facing her kind smile. She wanted to say something very much, but the other side waved her hand directly, saying not to speak. His eyes were on Dugu Hong sitting on the ground. A look of appreciation.


    See the old man''s expression, the month unparalleled in the heart for no reason is a burst of joy. Though, she didn''t know how she had this idea. But she just wanted the family to take Dugu Hong seriously.


    Dugu Hong was no longer concerned about the changes of the outside world. He is now immersed in a special feeling. The true Qi in the Dantian and meridians is constantly fused. In particular, the red and blue Qi in Dantian directly forms a vortex. With the appearance of this vortex, those real Qi are stirred up.


    Soon, I can''t distinguish the two colors of Qi. Even, they have become red and purple. The middle part even turns purple red. And these have changed the color of the true Qi will soon move towards the meridians.


    Directly devour the red and blue Qi in the meridians. With their growing ranks, they returned to Dantian again after a week. At this time, their quality has improved a lot.


    If Dugu Hong carefully observed his Dantian at this time, he would find that there was already a small puddle in the Dantian. This small puddle is full of red and purple Qi liquid, with more than 100 drops.


    He was promoted to Dan before he knew it. If there are more than 100 drops of genuine Qi liquid in the Dantian, it will become a pill directly. At this time, a small particle appeared in the swirling Qi in his Dantian. The particles grow with the continuous rotation of the vortex, but the vortex also plays a certain role in polishing. Originally, the surface is uneven. With the continuous work of the true Qi vortex, the surface becomes smooth gradually. And those real Qi began to revolve around this tiny particle regularly. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t know that it was because of his actions that the herbs in the yard were plundered. Dugu Hong directly took away his aura of heaven and earth. Every herb is wilting, as if it had not been resting for a long time. Or tired, very want to sleep. The month matchless mouth already closed not to close. She didn''t dare to speak. It was so hurt. She was afraid that the kind-hearted old man in front of her would get angry. So she peeped at the old man and found that he was still smiling. This just slightly in the heart of some stability. At the same time, she was also a little angry with Dugu Hong. Can''t you be quiet, you guy? We have to make such a big noise. If the second grandfather gets angry, you can really... Thinking of the possible results, she is still very worried. Finally, everything around began to calm down. Dugu Hong''s breath was longer. The complexion is also more ruddy. You can see that this guy got a big chance today¡° Hehe, wake up? " Seeing that Dugu Hong opened his eyes, the old man said with a smile¡° Please forgive me for bringing trouble to you. " Seeing that Yue Wushuang kept winking at him, Dugu Hong even secretly pointed to the herbs around him. He found something wrong and apologized.

 Chapter 57

    "Ha ha, I''m very smart! Do you think I''m not going to hold you responsible? Good idea The old man said, his eyes suddenly became sharp. This also surprised Dugu Hong. He couldn''t help looking at Xiangyue.


    "Two grandfathers..." month matchless directly pull the old man''s arm coquetry way.


    "Ha ha, it hasn''t been through yet. Is that the way to protect it? " The old man looked at the moon with profound meaning and said faintly.


    "You don''t respect me. I won''t tell you." Said by the old man in the mind, the matchless pink face blushes. He took a furtive look at Dugu Hong and found that this guy was a fool. At this time is still standing there. I can''t help but get angry again. This guy is just too much. The talent of cultivation is absolutely amazing, but the EQ seems to be negative. I can''t help but call a fool in my heart!


    Dugu Hong was surprised at what had happened. What on earth do these two want to do? In other words, what does the old man want to do? There are many problems in his mind. After sobering up carefully, he didn''t have time to feel his progress. But standing there respectfully, waiting for the old man''s final attitude.


    "Good boy. Atmosphere, calm. My granddaughter really doesn''t like ordinary people! " The old man said with some teasing.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was confused by his words. What''s the rhythm? Is to let oneself... Think of here, he can''t help but look at the moon matchless. I found that at this time people were lowering their heads and blushing. This makes him understand instantly that he is picking his son-in-law! So he was relieved.


    "What? My granddaughter is not worthy of you Seeing Dugu Hong''s hesitation, the old man asked.


    "Well, No. I haven''t figured out the situation yet! However, I have offended a lot of people. Wang family, long family, it seems that there is a Ximen family. I have enemies everywhere After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    On hearing this, Yuelao nodded to himself. Can soberly realize own present situation, moreover did not appear by the sudden joy to the dizzy head. This boy is really not simple! So he looked at the moon again. Her eyes were very firm. It seems that the girl is determined to help the boy.


    At the thought of the difficulties to be faced, Yuelao also sighed. However, as a member of the moon family. He was never afraid of anyone. Of course, he would not shrink back just because Dugu Hong said so. This will make the younger generation how to see themselves!


    "As long as it''s in the clan, it''s not a big deal. You just have to be upright and sit upright. Nothing else is a problem. " After thinking about it, Yuelao said. He must make his stand in front of Dugu Hong. Otherwise, is it not a breach of faith? Of course, this person refers to the unique moon.


    Hearing Yuelao''s words, Dugu Hong was moved. He was really moved. After he came to this world, except for Shifu and catkins, no one really cared about him. Although he also knows that human feelings are warm and cold, he is human after all! He needs to be cared for, too. He finally felt cared for. This is the first time he has been moved since he became a man in two generations.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong said with red eyes. After that, he bowed to Yuelao deeply. No, it''s not enough to express his feelings at this moment.


    "Smelly boy, it''s moving, isn''t it?" Yuelao is also moved. This kid is a real tough guy. He knows what to choose.


    "Well! If you don''t want to thank the person you really should thank... "The moon next to her is incomparable. At this time, her eyes are filled with tears, and she is very angry.


    "Yes, yes, yes. My fault. Thank you for your kindness Dugu Hong said quickly. However, the grandson and grandson on the other side all laughed at his statement. This boy is so


    Yuelao directly turned his face with a smile, while yuewushuang directly gave him a kind of white eye. This made Dugu Hong directly embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t be sensational. It''s a family. It''s no big deal. " Or Yuelao, he can keep sober at any time.


    "No. I can''t do that. It will really hurt you. " At this time, Dugu Hong also recovered completely. He knew that some things should be done and some things should not be done. He can''t drag a family down. A warm-hearted family.


    "You..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yue Wushuang glared at him angrily and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''m going After bowing to Yuelao again, Dugu Hong turned and left. Yue Wushuang was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "He did the right thing. As a man, he has to experience setbacks. Don''t worry. He can''t run away. " Yuelao''s voice rings in yuematchless''s ear.


    "But, two grandfathers..." month matchless at this time has not been shy, is very worried about pulling the old man''s arm said.


    "I''ve seen it. This boy is not a short-lived master. Even, there are many secrets about him. He won''t die that easily Yuelao patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Month matchless no longer speak, although she heard two grandfather comfort. But I''m always worried. Even to Dugu Hong, a stubborn donkey, I wish I could just kick his feet. But her heart is more worried. It''s midnight when I get back to my room. Hearing the loud snoring of the fat man next door, Dugu Hong shook his head with a smile and went straight to bed. This is the first time that he has not practiced since he entered the sect. At this time, he was lying on the bed, looking at the roof. I didn''t move for a long time. He needs to seriously think about the things in this period of time, and must sort out a way of thinking. Otherwise, when it comes to martial arts competition, it''s time for the opponent to attack him. At that time, if he was unprepared, the consequences would not be generally serious. He also fell asleep unconsciously. He needs too much rest. Before I came back, I was ready to have a thorough rest. Now I finally realized this wish. When he woke up, it was the evening of the next day. At this time, the door of the room was knocked again. Dugu Hong quickly got up and went to open the door. When he saw a beautiful woman standing at the door, he was stunned¡° What are you doing here? " Dugu Hong asked subconsciously¡° Yes? Why can''t I come! " Month matchless cold hum a say. Then he pushed Dugu Hong aside and went in directly. This made Dugu Hong shake his head and follow him¡° Eat Yue Wushuang is bringing food to Dugu Hong. She hasn''t had a good rest since last night. Always worried about this guy. When she knew that this guy had been sleeping like a dead pig all day, she got angry. I''m going to settle with Dugu Hong. After thinking about it, I''ll bring him some food¡° Thank you Dugu Hong looks at Yue Wushuang sincerely. He finds that Yue Wushuang is very beautiful at this time. Of course, his straight eyes made the matchless pink face blush slightly.

 Chapter 58

    "Are you so stubborn? Can''t I help you? " Yue Wushuang felt soft when she saw that Dugu Hong was eating so well. After all, women''s hearts are very soft. Once she recognized the man, she would throw her whole body and mind on him.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not that far. Don''t worry, everything will be fine. " Dugu Hong put down his food and explained. He has now developed an irrepressible feeling for the moon. But he knows. The whole woman doesn''t belong to him, and some boundaries can''t be easily crossed.


    "You don''t want to see me?" A woman''s mind is always delicate. Dugu Hong''s words made her feel alienated. It made her heart ache. A pain that never happened. There are already tears in the eyes.


    "Where are you going. How could I have such an idea? You know, we''ve been through life and death together. This kind of feeling can''t be given up at will. " Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    "Hum!" Yue Wushuang gave Dugu Hong a clean eye. The expression of your intelligence made Dugu Hong speechless. How can this woman be so changeable! However, although he dare to think so, he dare not say it. God knows what fate he will encounter if he speaks out his true thoughts.


    "Don''t worry." Dugu Hong gives Yue Wushuang a reassuring look. And then it started to eat big. Seeing that Dugu Hong had finished eating, Yue Wushuang left with his food box. When he left, Dugu Hong''s heart was melting. He resisted the impulse of not going up and embracing the moon in his arms.


    "People are far away." Seeing that Niao Na''s body gradually disappeared within the scope of realization, Dugu Hong heard a banter. He turned his head and saw the fat man smiling at himself.


    "You son of a bitch, why are you everywhere?" Dugu Hong threw a word directly and was ready to get close to the room. He needs to be in the best shape now.


    Fat man didn''t follow. He knew that what Dugu Hong needed most now was silence. Good brother, you have to live and die together in the most critical moment. He had realized from the bottom of his heart that Dugu Hong would be a good brother in his life. So, he didn''t have too much entanglement. But casually said a sarcastic remark, let the atmosphere ease. Otherwise, the oppressive atmosphere made him feel out of breath.


    Early the next morning, Dugu Hong came out of the room. He went straight to the canteen. With a squeak, the fat man in the next room ran with him.


    "You wait for me..." the fat man cried as he ran.


    "You Seeing that the fat man''s fast speed and fat body were always so incompatible, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    They soon came to the canteen. At this time, there are many people in the canteen. The canteen, which used to be quiet, became buzzing because of the appearance of Dugu Hong. They were all whispering and paying attention to their actions from time to time.


    As soon as you see, they are talking about Dugu Hong. However, it''s easy to tell two kinds of mentality from their eyes. One is sympathy, the other is schadenfreude. However, no matter what, these people would not lend a helping hand to Dugu Hong.


    They all look at this matter with the attitude of sweeping snow in front of the door. They don''t want to get burned. You know, the dragon family is a royal family in the whole empire! How can ordinary people afford it?


    After they finished eating, they went to the place where they were competing. By this time, many people had gathered in the place where the martial arts competition took place. Ten challenge arenas have been set up not far away from them. It looks like ten games are going on at the same time.


    After all, they brought in a lot of new students this time. One by one, it will waste a long time. The people in the sect are busy practicing. They don''t have much time to waste on it.


    At this time, on the top of each challenge arena sat an outside elder. Elder Ximen and elder long, whom Dugu Hong knew, were sitting on them. He doesn''t know any of the others. But it doesn''t matter. He''s here to fight, not to get to know people. He really didn''t believe that the Wang family would poison themselves in public.


    Thinking about it, they will definitely start with their opponents. We will definitely arrange our strong opponents to do it by ourselves. This is the Convention in the fantasy novels he has read. I believe there will be no accident this time.


    He''s really right. These days, the Wangs and the longs are jumping up and down and doing a lot of things. They just want Dugu Hong to be carried down from the challenge arena. When it comes time to deal with a waste, there will be no difficulty.


    Soon, all the new students who are going to take part in the competition are gathered. There are a lot of people in the square. There are hundreds of people. It''s not easy to stand out from these hundreds of people.


    At this time, a white faced middle-aged man appeared in the highest challenge arena. This middle-aged man is a kind uncle next door from any angle. But at this time, his body is emitting a strong breath. People unconsciously have a feeling of worship. Dugu Hong is no exception.


    "Here we are. Yes, it''s time for you to show off. The future of our family depends on you. Everybody, come on The middle-aged people''s words are very simple, but they make all the freshmen feel excited. They all looked forward to the middle-aged man in the highest challenge arena¡° This is the leader. Monthly exhibition. He''s one of the few masters in the Dragon pride empire Fat man whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Hearing this, Dugu Hong immediately thought of many things. The source of Yuelao''s confidence is here. At this time, his mind could not help but come up with the look of the stamping beauty. All of a sudden, he felt a look on himself. He subconsciously looked up and found that the headmaster was looking at his direction with a smile. He knew that the other party had noticed himself. After thinking about it, he looked at it with very firm eyes. After feeling Dugu Hong''s determination, Yuezhan continued to look in another direction with a smile. Dugu Hong found that yuewushuang was standing behind Yuezhan, and her eyes were looking at her! So Dugu Hong gave her a smile. Month matchless face to directly turn to the other direction. Then the game officially started. Dugu Hong''s first opponent was a guy who tried to perfect his body. Before he came on the stage, the other side gave up. This made Dugu Hong win the first round directly. Next, he carefully observed the competition of other players in the challenge arena. He found that there are really many good hands in it. In addition to the children of those big families, there are several others who are already strong in the middle of foundation building. It also made him realize that this competition will be very difficult. After all, he has just been promoted to Chengdan. If you want to enter the next realm, you still need to accumulate practice.

 Chapter 59

    The second round of Dugu Hong''s competition will soon come. His opponent was a young man named Zhang Ba, who was older than Dugu Hong. At first glance, they are about 20 years old. He was in the middle of foundation building. It''s only one step away from Dan.


    And Dugu Hong was just the peak cultivation of Chengdan period. The gap between the two is not big. But once the real fight starts, it''s not like that.


    "Please give me more advice, elder martial brother!" After taking the stage, Dugu Hong said to Zhang Ba very politely.


    "We all rely on our abilities in the challenge arena. If there''s something wrong, no wonder others." Zhang Ba on the other side looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    With a clatter, Dugu Hong''s heart began to become alert. It seems that this guy must have something to do with that dragon invincible. So, he subconsciously looked under the challenge arena. Sure enough, I saw dragon invincible standing in the crowd with a smile. Seeing that Dugu Hong was looking at himself, he gave Dugu Hong a thumbs up and put his fingers down. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    However, since he knew the other party''s intention. Then we have to do our best in the next battle. At the referee''s command, Dugu Hong and Zhang Ba began their initial confrontation.


    "Boy, it''s still time to admit defeat. Otherwise, there will be no chance to admit defeat. " Zhang Ba on the other side seems to be kind to Dugu Hong.


    Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong began to gather strength. There are hundreds of drops of genuine Qi and liquid in his Dantian. With his transfer, the channel which was originally very open in the meridians was filled in a moment. And these real Qi are still pouring in. They all ran in the same direction, the long sword in Dugu Hong''s hand.


    With the coverage of Qi, the long sword suddenly burst out a dazzling light. The light is more than five feet out of the blade. Opposite Zhang Ba also saw his movement, can''t help but also cautious.


    A round real balloon appeared between his hands. He is constantly instilling real Qi into the real balloon. With the constant instilling of Qi, the real balloon began to emit a milky halo.


    "Zhang Ba, this is to use real Qi to explode! This guy The Dragon invincible below couldn''t help laughing after seeing this scene. He is very satisfied with Zhang BA''s performance. Even he could imagine Dugu Hong''s miserable future.


    Even if you don''t get killed, you get seriously injured. At that time, it will be very easy for him to punish Dugu Hong.


    All the people who paid attention to this scene were very sorry. Dugu Hong finished. In the face of this real gas explosion, even the people who build a perfect state of foundation may not be able to completely escape.


    When Yue Wushuang saw this scene, she rushed to the challenge arena to save Dugu Hong. However, she was stopped by Yuelao''s eyes. Very unwilling to stand in place, his hands are tightly clenched. At this time, she thought that if there was something wrong with Dugu Hong, she would definitely kill Zhang ba.


    "Ha ha, brother long. There''s nothing to see next. Let''s find a place to have a drink! " At this time, Wang Shuai said with a smile.


    "No hurry. Sometimes the most wonderful and enjoyable scene is the last scene. Let''s watch it together! Zuixianlou, please Dragon invincible said with a smile.


    One of his characteristics is that he likes to see people who offend him suffer. That kind of torture process is what he enjoys most.


    "Ha ha, brother long really has personality!" Simon didn''t know when he was coming. After hearing the words of dragon invincible, he said out loud with a smile.


    "Thank you, Simon. I''m such a hobby. " Dragon invincible is not disobedient said.


    Around those followers are quickly and loudly respond. Of course, those who have been bullied by them are secretly resentful. They are not opponents of others, they can only stand helplessly. Watching Dugu Hong suffer a heavy blow.


    Dugu Hong here also saw the nearly explosive energy in the real balloon opposite. He could clearly feel that if he was hit by this thing, he would be dead. Thinking of this, he waved his long knife fiercely, and the real Qi attached to it turned into a real Qi in an instant. The long knife went straight to the real balloon.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Zhang Ba smiles. He seemed to know that Dugu Hong would make this move. As soon as he pushed his hands forward, the real balloon began to come in the direction of Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong''s body changed direction quickly after he wielded the Qi sword. The whole person is walking zigzag line to Zhang Ba quickly. He needs close combat. Especially for Zhang Ba, who is good at long-distance attack.


    After Zhang Ba pushed out the real balloon, he began to retreat quickly. He doesn''t want to be affected by his own attacks. However, he was surprised to find that Dugu Hong was rapidly approaching him. He knew in a flash that this guy had other plans.


    And the attack of his genuine Qi sword was only superficial. If it works, it will be a good help. If it doesn''t work, he won''t be attacked by Zhenqi explosion. Even if he is attacked, he can avoid it very well.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ba couldn''t help being nervous. This guy is really tough! I can think of this idea. Of course, he thought of that. Those who watched in the challenge arena also thought of this. Their expression is also become wonderful. It''s really infuriating that they can deal with it in this way. The next time they face this kind of attack, they will have a way to protect themselves. Of course, some people are happy, others are unhappy. At this time, the expression of dragon invincible''s face is very rich. It''s like the wind, plus the fierce eyes. Every fool knows that this guy is full of hate. Even Simon wuhui and Wang Shuai didn''t say a word to hurt him. Dugu Hong took advantage of this Kung Fu to shorten the distance between them. Of course, his Zhenqi knife and the real balloon have collided. With the "boom" of a startling explosion, the whole challenge arena was immediately shrouded in smoke and dust. We pay more attention to the two people in the dust on the challenge arena. They all want to know what''s going to happen next. Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to see the real fighting scene with their naked eyes. We have to listen. Of course, some people can feel the battle in the challenge arena through their own perception. For example, the elders. They will be able to sense every move of the two people on the stage through their own divine consciousness¡° Nice little guy Yuelao nodded slightly at this time and said softly¡° Second grandfather... "Hearing that, Yue Wushuang said excitedly, she took Yuelao''s hand and said¡° Don''t worry. The little fellow is strong and ruthless Month old smile ha ha of looking at month matchless say. By his eyes, the matchless pink face blushed. It is not angry to gouge out the other side. This makes Yuelao''s laughter more sonorous. Of course, the month matchless direct will Zhen head to turn to other direction. She can''t face her second grandfather any more. It''s just disrespect for the old.

 Chapter 60

    Not to mention that Yuelao teases his granddaughter, elder long and elder Ximen are all concerned about the war here. Even the fighting in other arenas is now suspended. Their eyes are on this arena. Because there''s too much noise here. They have to stop working.


    They all watched the smoke and dust being constantly raised higher. We can see how fierce their fight is. But when they are sighing. But I heard a scream, and then a figure flew out of the smoke.


    Everyone''s eyes are turning with the flying body. They all want to see who was kicked out. Of course, what they thought must be that Dugu Hong was kicked out. Not enough, soon their expressions became wonderful again.


    Because they saw that the body was caught by a law enforcement disciple when it was about to fall to the ground. The law enforcement disciple was just ten steps away by the momentum, and then he stopped. This is also slightly flushed.


    The crowd saw clearly that Zhang BA was in his arms. One by one, the heart set off a huge wave. This guy is so tough. That''s a half step Dan! It can''t be defeated by a casual person in the realm of Chengdan.


    However, they didn''t know Dugu Hong''s true cultivation so far. I thought he was just a low hand in the realm of yangdan, who had just been promoted to build a foundation. It''s impossible for them. After all, there are two small differences between them!


    Moreover, that momentum will push the law enforcement disciples ten steps away. The toughness of this guy shocked everyone again. At this time, the dust on the challenge arena began to gradually disperse. A tall and straight posture appeared in the challenge arena.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s clothes were partly damaged. There are also spots of blood on the body. There''s blood spilling from the corners of the mouth. Of course, he is still standing in the challenge arena, and Zhang Ba is dying. This fully illustrates the problem.


    At this time, the referee in the challenge arena came up to Dugu Hong and gave him a meaningful look. Then he announced that Dugu Hong had won. Of course, he did not announce that others knew. It''s just that he acted as a microphone.


    Dugu Hong glanced at the people under the challenge arena. Of course, the focus must be dragon invincible. Dugu Hong''s face was like a pig''s liver, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. His expression could not avoid the eyes of both of you. There was a look of malice in his eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to him, but went to the fat man who had already rushed. They looked at each other and laughed, then left directly. Only the Dragon invincible was left there in the wind.


    "Boy, this is just the beginning." Dragon invincible looked at the figure of the two people who left, and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother long. The next is the master of our Ximen family. He''s close to the completion of the foundation. I''m sure his good fortune will come to an end Simon came up without regret and said softly.


    "Thank you, brother Simon. I''ll be fine. " Dragon invincible quickly changed into a smiling face said.


    "Hum!" His words were heard by Yue Wushuang, who was not far away. She left with a cold hum. Of course, she left with Yuelao.


    "Brother, cow! How long will it take you to beat banbu Huadan. This is going against the sky. Brother, I really have nothing to compare with you! " Fat side of the fast pace to keep up, while flattering said.


    "Are you hungry again, you fellow?" Dugu Hong directly exposed his careful thinking. This makes the fat man feel embarrassed, but this embarrassment just persisted for a few seconds and then disappeared directly. Instead, excitement. He knew that Dugu Hong would certainly let him have a good meal.


    Dugu Hong kept walking towards the canteen. He also needs to add some fitness. After all, the fight just now was too intense. He and Zhang Ba fought unarmed for more than a hundred moves, and both sides made a real fire.


    With the experience of fighting with powerful monsters, Dugu Hong beat from time to time, which disturbed the opponent''s skills. This is the only way to find an opportunity. A kick to Zhang BA''s Dantian place. By the way, he turned his ice fire Qi into a sharp blade and went in. This just thoroughly abandoned Zhang ba.


    Zhang BA''s elixir field was abandoned. He asked for it. Dugu Hong had no sympathy for him at all. This kind of person can sell his soul for a little benefit. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will die in the future.


    Sure enough, Zhang BA was detected after the Dantian was abandoned. The dragon is invincible, turn around and go directly. There was no interest in looking at him at all. This makes Zhang Ba feel endless regret. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world.


    With a bang, he was thrown outside the mountain gate. He knew that it would be a very cruel reality to meet him in the future. He used to bully people around him with his own cultivation. This is the time for revenge.


    Soon a few figures appeared in front of him, kicking and punching him. Finally, several people threw him to the place where monsters often haunt


    ¡­¡­


    "Full?" After seeing the hills disappear, the fat man''s glossy mouth. Dugu Hong asked¡° Well... I''m full. " The fat man is a little embarrassed¡° Let''s go when we''re full! I''m going to have a rest. So do you. Practice fast! It is the only way to improve our own strength. " With that, Dugu Hong got up and went to his room. Fat man is also in a hurry to keep up. After a night''s rest, Dugu Hong felt that there were dozens more drops of ice and fire in the Dantian. The whole body is full of strength. When he opened the door and was ready to go out to eat, he saw the concave convex body of Yue Wushuang at the door¡° Here you are He was smart this time, and let him go to one side and said enthusiastically. "..." The month matchless white he one eye, walked directly in. After closing the door, Dugu Hong quickly followed. He wants to know what it means for a beautiful woman to come here at this time. It''s not easy for him to speak up¡° Eat Yue Wushuang put the food box on the table and said to Dugu Hong¡° Wow, what a feast! Thank you Seeing the rich breakfast in the food box, Dugu Hong said to Yue with heartfelt gratitude¡° Hum! You know what you say. Think about what to do next! Your next opponent will be a cultivation maniac of the Simon family. His name is Simon. It is close to the perfect existence of the foundation. This time Simon had no regrets to let him do it. It''s said that if he beats you. You''ll get the baby elixir from the family. This pill can be promoted to a small level in the infant environment. That''s enough for him. He only needs to take it after the foundation is completed, and he will be 80% sure of the baby. It''s a great temptation for anyone. " Speaking of this, Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong in a complicated way¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, I''m not made of clay. How can he be easily defeated? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 61

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s flat appearance, the moon was speechless. Why do you want to help such a madman. It''s unreasonable. She even wanted to leave directly. He has no reason to stay. It''s just so irritating.


    "Go! Go and die Month matchless at this time is really no move. This guy is a stubborn donkey. But her heart is more and more like this stubborn donkey. Her concern turned into anger. Why is this guy so disobedient? I''m so angry with you.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t die that easily. " Seeing Yue Wushuang''s angry expression, Dugu Hong quickly comforted him.


    Yue Wushuang knew that she had no way to stop Dugu Hong''s action, so she walked out of his room angrily. Dugu Hong could not help shaking his head when he saw her leaving.


    "Simon? I won''t be afraid of you. " Dugu Hong said to himself.


    "You''re such a guy, how can you still say that at this time? Who believes it It''s the fat man''s bantering voice coming from the door.


    "Why! Are you promoted? " Dugu Hong was surprised to see the smell from the fat man. This guy is Dan. Or the peak of Chengdan. This guy''s cultivation speed is up to him!


    It seems that there must be some secret behind this guy. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong was relieved. Everyone has his own secret. Since people didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t want to inquire. This has been seen in the previous fantasy novels. Thinking of this, he also decided to pay more attention to this guy in the future.


    "Let''s go! Today is a big war. " Dugu Hong turned around and walked out. He had no chance to explain to fat man. It left the fat man alone in the wind. To be friends with this guy, you really have to be on tenterhooks all day. After thinking about it, he followed.


    When they appear near the challenge area, they find that there seems to be only one match today. Dugu Hong understood all at once. This is a big thing. I''m ready to do it myself!


    "No, it seems to be specially prepared for you." Fat man came to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice.


    "Well. It seems that they really want my life this time! " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Then you just give up." The fat man said with disapproval. In his opinion, it''s better not to do what he can''t do.


    "I also want to be a quiet and beautiful man! But people have to be willing! Sometimes it''s not what you want. People have to face all kinds of challenges. " Dugu Hong''s manner of being an old scholar hurt the fat man very much. Very despised white after he looked, then directly turned to other directions. It means I don''t know the unfortunate child. Dugu Hong shook his head and went straight to the challenge arena.


    He needs to prove himself. Or challenge yourself. Although he was only a man who was immersed in experiments in his previous life, he also had the confidence to go forward bravely. Now he wants to be more like this. Because he always has catkins in his heart. He wants to grow old with catkins. Even he wanted to know who his family was in the world.


    Dugu Hong walked slowly to the challenge arena. At this time, a tall but not very strong man was standing opposite him. This man is pretty and handsome, with handsome face and star like eyes. At first glance, it is the master who can charm thousands of girls.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong could not help feeling sad for the many lost girls. This guy''s lips are very thin. At first sight, he is a heartless master. At this time, many of the beautiful girls in the sect under the challenge arena were all looking at the opposite Ximen. This guy is so arrogant that he didn''t take a look at it.


    The more he is like this, the more crazy the beauties are. Hehe, this is very common among the current star chasers. There are those stars in Bangzi country. When they come to China, there are many underage girls chasing them to get close to them.


    But if these innocent girls knew their dirty thoughts and uninhibited attitude towards life, they would definitely stay away. Therefore, we must not be confused by superficial phenomena.


    "Are you Shan Hong?" The guy on the other side looked contemptuously at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "Are you Simon? I think you are very lecherous! " Dugu Hong''s faint words made the opposite Ximen colorless and uncomfortable. His gloomy eyes became more sinister.


    "Boy, I''m not afraid of the wind! I advise you to jump from here obediently. It''s the right choice for you to admit defeat. " Ximen, who was opposite, seemed to be very concerned about Dugu Hong.


    "Thank you for your kindness. However, I''m the kind of owner who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. If there is anything to offend in the next battle, please forgive me. " Dugu Hong also said very politely.


    Although his words are polite, a fool can recognize his meaning. If I accidentally hurt you or something, you can''t blame me! His words directly let the opposite Simon colorless almost into a state of violence.


    "You have a sharp mouth! Next, I really hope your fists can be compared with your teeth. " The west gate opposite said with gnashing teeth. At this time, he had decided to see Dugu Hong killed in the challenge arena. He seemed to have seen the baby elixir waving to him. Of course, this sharp toothed guy must be wiped out in the shortest time. So he began to do it directly. He''s half done. His body disappeared in an instant. They were looking for his trace when they found that he had appeared in front of Dugu Hong. And his palms have become claws. At this time, he was going to Dugu Hong''s throat. He wants to kill Dugu Hong! What, is Dugu Hong stupid? How can he stand still? Many people have doubts. Simon''s colorless attack didn''t stop because Dugu Hong didn''t move. Instead, he''s getting faster. The catch caught Dugu Hong''s throat directly. Many timid people are subconsciously closed their eyes. At this time, the fat man is even more sad. He is speeding up to the challenge arena. He wants to collect Dugu Hong''s body. But the next moment he stopped. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, he saw it. The figure of Dugu Hong gradually disappeared with Ximen''s fierce grasp. And the next moment, someone found Ximen colorless behind a figure. At this time, the palm of his hand is quickly pressing toward Simon''s colorless back¡° Be careful I don''t know who can''t help yelling, which made Simon colorless, who was still a little at a loss, tumble to the front. Then, with this momentum, he dashed forward with a distance of about ten meters. That''s it. He''s still focused on his shoulder. He felt a deep pain coming from his shoulder, which made him want to crack.

 Chapter 62

    There was even more sobbing below. They thought Simon would easily defeat Dugu Hong and even hurt him badly. But now it seems that there is something wrong with the result. Everyone''s understanding of Dugu Hong has been deepened.


    However, they still think that it is not easy for Dugu Hong to win. Even through yesterday''s battle, they knew that Dugu Hong''s cultivation had reached the realm of Chengdan. But the west gate is colorless, but the foundation is half finished!


    Most of the inner pill in his elixir field had solidified at this time. Only after complete solidification, it will be completely complete. This is not comparable to Dugu Hong''s current cultivation.


    Dugu Hong didn''t stop attacking because of his success. This is a golden opportunity! He followed Simon''s steps like a shadow. At this time, the real Qi in my hands is surging.


    See Simon colorless because of injury and body instability of this opportunity, he is a direct slap up. This makes Simon colorless, who has not been stabilized, feel a strong crisis. Quickly fall to the ground.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go, and then he kicked out. Simon was a character. He fell down and rolled right at the same time. Although the movement is a little ugly, but the benefits can be seen. He avoided Dugu Hong''s strong wind.


    At the same time, he also completely stabilized the body. Another lazy donkey was rolling, which pushed away the distance between him and Dugu Hong. Of course, he was also in a cold sweat. Why is this guy so tough. Under his own eyes, he could suddenly appear behind him. Next, it''s better to be more careful.


    "Boy, I''ll do my best next. You are ready to die At this time, the disheartened Ximen looked at Dugu Hong and said. Finish saying to see him that originally in a state of confusion of body, instantly then scatter to send out a strong ray of light.


    A very smooth ball appeared on his head. After the ball appeared, the surrounding space began to show signs of shaking. There are many people with low accomplishments who feel the whirl of heaven and earth.


    "At last he''s got a big move. This Shan Hong is really not simple! " Dragon invincible whispered to the side of Simon no regrets said.


    "This boy can force five younger brothers to make a big move. We can see how fast he has grown up. Don''t let him grow up. " Simon''s unrepentant response was in a low voice.


    "Well." Dragon invincible nodded to agree. He clearly knew that if it had not been for the exclamation just now, Simon would have been defeated. As for the extent of the defeat, it''s really hard to say. It may also be wasted.


    "This is your family''s secret skill - Zhenqi chop?" Wang Shuai next to him still couldn''t help asking. He had heard that the children of the Ximen family had learned a secret skill that could instantly enhance their accomplishments. Now I can finally see it with my own eyes. It''s really a feast for the eyes!


    "Well. With five younger brother''s current cultivation, he can be directly promoted to the infant state. But then there will be a year or so of weakness Simon said without regret or concealment.


    "That''s enough. Don''t worry. I''ll give him another baby elixir. " Long Wudi was very satisfied with the result. You know, in front of the baby environment, the cultivation of the foundation period is just a trick. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Thank you Simon nodded without regret. This baby elixir is the masterpiece of the alchemist of the royal family. A pill like this can be sold at a sky high price. Although there are some in his family, they can''t be compared with the royal family! They were distributed as the cultivation resources of their own children. Once someone builds the foundation successfully, they will be able to advance to the infant realm directly. No delay at all.


    Now, for a year or so of weakness. In exchange for two baby elixirs, this is a very cost-effective business. You know, he''s been building a successful foundation for a long time. The family needs him to make a certain contribution point to give him a baby elixir. He hasn''t finished the task yet.


    With this baby elixir, he will become the elder of the family directly. At that time, there will be more resources for cultivation.


    They are communicating here, and the battle in the challenge arena is still going on. At this time, Simon''s colorless head that no smooth ball because of absorbing a lot of heaven and earth energy and appeared cracks. With the appearance of cracks, the surrounding area of the challenge arena directly began to fly away. Let the onlookers quickly retreat back.


    The energy of the heaven and the earth goes towards the center of the vortex. Although the movement of flying sand and rocks is very big, the sound of the crack of the ball is still clear and audible. Soon, everyone saw a silver light in the center of the storm. Then everything around became quiet.


    A fist sized baby appeared on Simon''s colorless head. At this time, the baby''s eyes are tightly closed. However, the power of his body made all the people in the field stagnate.


    They feel that the flow of Qi in their bodies is more than twice as slow. They all looked at the figure in horror. At the same time, they felt sad for Dugu Hong. This guy is really finished this time. This is a steel plate! How can he be the opponent of others?


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong. I found that he was standing there quietly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Of course, everyone saw that there was a lot of dust on him. And his body seemed to stay in place all the time. Just now, almost all of them withdrew from the storm. This time, the higher the score. Even so, they are not optimistic about Dugu Hong. They thought that Dugu Hong was just holding on. Of course, they also have an idea in their heart, which is cut off by themselves as soon as it comes up. They didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could turn over. Even the elders see it that way. After all, Simon colorless is now the cultivation of infant state. Although it''s only a temporary forced promotion, it''s not comparable to those who build the foundation period. At this time, a careful person found that some particles appeared around Dugu Hong''s body. These particles are first suspended in the air, with the increasing number of particles, they can feel the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a lot. Then, the clouds in the sky also began to change color, and began to slowly turn black. It''s starting to wind around. As the wind continues to grow, some people feel as if something hit their face. The sound of the rustle kept coming. Everyone began to look around. They soon found that it was snowing. First, the small salt particles, with the wind increasing, the surrounding temperature is decreasing. The salt particles gradually turned into snow. This snow is not the kind of noisy, but the rapid landing around the arena. Just in the blink of an eye, a thick layer of snow fell around the challenge arena. And the snow didn''t seem to stop. Snowflakes are more dense. Someone looked around Dugu Hong curiously and found that the ground around him was very clean. There is no snowflake at all. However, the air around him seems to have changed differently.

 Chapter 63

    The air around him now feels frozen. Or the space around him is frozen. How did he do it? Everyone was shocked. Only the unparalleled corner of the mouth began to rise slightly. This guy always does something different at the most critical time.


    Although, now she wants to go up and kick Dugu Hong. However, she still wanted to see Simon''s colorless appearance.


    At this time, Simon colorless head of the fist big baby, has been completely shrouded in the snow. After the snow fell on Simon''s colorless head, it did not melt, but began to condense above his head.


    The baby began to shiver, as if afraid of the cold. It surprised everyone! What''s the rhythm? How could this happen? They can''t believe it at all. How can Yuanying be afraid of cold? It''s something I''ve never heard of.


    But this happened in front of their eyes, so they couldn''t help but believe it. One by one, I can only watch things continue to develop with my mouth open.


    Sure enough, it''s far from over. The icy space began to crack at this time, and the location of the cracks was very strange. It turned into a long sword. And the sword sent out a boundless chill. Even the elders felt that the body could not help fighting a cold war.


    They were stunned. The boy was so bad. It was only in the middle of the foundation building period that Ximen, who had been cultivated in the infant environment, was forced to move. Of course, the most anxious is Simon wuhui. Only he knows the weakness of this skill, that is, it can only last half an hour.


    Half an hour has passed, and directly into the weak period. At that time, anyone in the realm of physical training can defeat Simon colorless. By then, the shame will be on the Simon family. However, in full view of the public, he could not help. I can only watch Dugu Hong''s next move.


    At this time, Dugu Hong began to walk slowly towards Ximen''s colorless side. Simon colorless at this time seems really frozen, his expression is ferocious, can see that he wants to break free from the shackles, but the shackles are too strong. Let him try his best not to break free.


    As Dugu Hong got closer to him, he began to panic on Simon''s colorless face. You know, he is the cultivation genius in the family. Never felt like today. But now he has really felt the crisis of death.


    He''s scared! He was afraid that Dugu Hong would really kill him. He desperately wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth seemed to be frozen. There''s no way to open it. In other words, it''s impossible for him to admit defeat now.


    Feeling that he was in a dilemma, Ximen''s eyes began to turn sour when he looked at Dugu Hong. Now he wants to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes. Of course, it''s impossible.


    "We give up!" Simon had no regrets. He saw it all in his eyes, and he knew the time was coming. He quickly raised his voice. He knew that if he said it slowly, what happened next would be really hard to say.


    He''s going to face a lot of anger in the family. Simon was invited to fight in private. There was no consent from the family at all. If Simon doesn''t work, his future will be over. You know, one of the gifted disciples in the family will be the pillar of the family in the future. Destroyed in his own hands, he felt afraid when he thought about it.


    So he threw a white towel directly to the challenge arena. Although it''s a bit ugly now, it keeps the family''s seedling after all. There will be plenty of opportunities for revenge. Don''t worry about it for a while.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Dugu Hong continued to walk towards Ximen. This makes Simon wuhui very angry. We have all given up. Why do you still hold on? This bully is not such a bully, right!


    He wanted to rush to the challenge arena and save Simon. However, he was surprised to find that his body seemed to become sluggish. Every step takes time. This forced him to put all his strength on his legs. It''s only a little bit faster. However, as he got closer to the challenge arena, his speed became sluggish again.


    "Shan Hong won the game!" Finally, the elder who is the referee on the edge of the challenge arena responded. Come straight up and announce the result. Only then did Dugu Hong stop, and the frozen world around him quickly disappeared. The challenge arena is back to what it was before. However, the top is full of potholes now.


    Dugu Hong walked slowly to the bottom of the challenge arena. Ximen here looks at Dugu Hong with colorless eyes. The next moment, he rushes to Dugu Hong. Everyone''s nerves are back up. What does this guy want? This is a very formal big than in the clan. How can you turn back and attack others after you admit defeat?


    As the referee of the elder is also surprised, hurry to stop Simon colorless action. However, he found that he seemed to be late. Simon had already rushed behind Dugu Hong. A long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed it. He wants Dugu Hong''s life!


    "You..." fat man has been completely defeated by Simon colorless at this time. Why is this guy so shameless! Month matchless is a face of tension, she just excited moment fell to the freezing point. The whole person began to shiver. That''s angry. Yuelao''s face also turned pale at this time. He rushed up like lightning. However, it seems too late. Dragon invincible at this time is also very emotional. This kid is so good at it. We should pay more attention in the future. But Simon''s colorless performance in this matter made him very satisfied. Anyway, he doesn''t have to take any responsibility at that time. Simon''s regretless face turned green. How can this kid do this? After that, how can the children of Ximen be human! If the strength of others is higher than you, they will certainly abuse you to death. This will also affect the status of Ximen family in many aristocratic families of the long Ao empire. Why is this guy so thoughtless? Many people are worried about the safety of Dugu Hong. They all cast sympathetic eyes at Dugu Hong. He won the challenge, but he was killed by someone else. What''s the matter! What are all these security guards doing in the clan? They also had a little resentment against the clan¡° You want to kill me? " Simon''s colorless sword pierced the figure is slowly disappearing. And Simon colorless behind came a voice of banter. Then he felt a sudden shock in his body, and then he didn''t know anything. It was dark¡® With a puff, Simon''s colorless body fell under the challenge arena. Then Dugu Hong took a light look at the direction of dragon invincible. The eyes were cold and murderous. Let dragon invincible heart is also for it.

 Chapter 64

    Seeing that Dugu Hong''s figure had disappeared, the crowd also reacted. Their experience today is just like a roller coaster, one moment to the top, one moment to the freezing point. This up and down feeling is really not the general sour.


    It took a long time for Simon to think of something without regret. He rushed to Simon who was still lying on the ground, colorless and nervous. When he put his hand on Simon colorless, he found that there was no temperature.


    Still unable to believe his own judgment, he put his hand to Simon''s colorless nose to test again. Then he sat down on the ground in frustration. At this time, the Dragon invincible, Wang Shuai and others who had not left also came quickly. When they got the answer from Simon''s unrepentant expression, they were silent.


    "Shan Hong, I must kill you!" Simon no regrets finally broke out, he roared.


    At this time, the elder Simon who had left also came after hearing the news. When he saw that Simon was colorless in his arms without regret, he understood everything. His expression is very complicated. There was no sound for a long time. Then he turned around and left. He needed to report this to the top of the family.


    At this time, Yuelao has been sitting in the leader''s cultivation place. He knows that under normal circumstances, monthly exhibitions will not deal with small things. He must seize all the time to practice. He is now the cultivation in the middle of the transformation.


    In the whole empire of long Ao, it is the top one. It is because of his evil genius in the family that the moon family is at its best. Of course, he also became the leader of bullfight palace.


    It was also because of his existence that the people of the Empire who changed the realm of God were afraid. Don''t dare to do big and small actions in zongmen. When he saw Yuelao coming, he was also surprised. Is there something big going on?


    "The thing is like this..." Yuelao told him what happened in the challenge arena. After listening, the monthly exhibition also fell into silence. He did not speak, and Yuelao did not speak. The room became unusually quiet.


    Yuelao and Yuezhan are brothers. They are also the pillars of the moon family. At this time, Yuelao''s cultivation was also the initial stage of the realm of transforming God. Even so, he is a master among these elders. Only one elder of the dragon family, long Xuan, was equal to his accomplishments. As for the Ximen family, Ximen Kuo is just a perfect baby.


    On the contrary, Wang Xiaotian, the elder of the Wang family, is the existence of the divine realm. Simon, who died at this time, was the grandson of Simon Kuo of the Simon family. It is also the most promising seed of Ximen family to become the existence of the realm of deification.


    Next, the threat Dugu Hong will face will be extremely difficult. Yuelao appeared in Yuezhan. On the one hand, he saw the value of Dugu Hong''s existence; on the other hand, he took care of yuewushuang''s feelings.


    "Look at their attitude first." The monthly exhibition finally opened its mouth, and he must take this matter seriously. After all, Dugu Hong had a terrible accident. And this kid is not a descendant of several big families.


    Even if he was a descendant of several big families, he had to give an explanation for killing his own children. Even if they want to protect Dugu Hong now, they need a long-term consideration.


    "All right. I''ll keep an eye on it all the time. " The old man nodded and said. When Yuezhan spoke, he was also thinking about it. After all, they are all old foxes. They have experienced a lot of things, so they are naturally considerate.


    "You killed that Simon?" Fat man came back from outside and looked at Dugu Hong like a monster. You really dare to do it!


    "He wants to kill me..." Dugu Hong didn''t say anything else. Since other people are breaking the rules, there is no need for him to put up with it.


    Fat man didn''t speak, but he just accompanied Dugu Hong quietly. He didn''t intend to give in at all. It seems that this guy is very unbearable on the surface. But the character is good.


    "You go!" Dugu Hong looked up at the fat man and said calmly. He knew that it would not be good. He didn''t want to get involved. There are many things you need to face.


    "I''m not going. I''ll be full with you. " The fat man''s reason is very poor. Of course, Dugu Hong still recognized that this guy wanted to share the trouble with himself. I can''t help looking at him gratefully.


    "You may be involved this time. I don''t care what kind of family exists behind you. I advise you to stay away from me. Otherwise, it will definitely affect you. " Dugu Hong insisted. Although he doesn''t want to be separated from the fat man, sometimes he still needs to make a decision.


    The fat man didn''t speak, just sat there quietly. This made it hard for Dugu Hong to say anything more, so he had to let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the colorless corpse of Simon lying on the ground, Simon Kuo asked in a cold voice. At this time, his eyes were like knives, which made elder Simon and Simon wuhui sweat on their foreheads. It''s a lot of pressure!


    "It''s Shan Hong." After a long time, Simon did not regret to calm down the uneasy mood, some trembling voice said.


    "Who is Shan Hong?" As one of the highest elders in bullfight palace, ximenkuo usually doesn''t care about these trivial things. Therefore, he knew nothing about Dugu Hong. More importantly, he is preparing to completely break through the realm of deification. So, I don''t care about things outside¡° The matter is like this... "Elder Simon was a little nervous when he saw that Simon had no regrets, so he told the cause and effect of the matter. He is very objective. After all, this is a member of his family. He has to reflect the real situation¡° So my grandson died in vain? " After listening to elder Ximen''s words, Ximen Kuo said in a strange way¡° Of course, we Simon''s children can''t die in vain. But we have to figure out a way. Go straight like this... "Speaking of this, elder Ximen stopped to look at Ximen Kuo. Some words need not be so straightforward. Ximen Kuo also understood in an instant. Although the expression on his face was still very sinister, it eased a lot¡° Go to the law enforcement Hall of your own Taoist family and get the punishment! " Ximen Kuo then looked at Ximen without regret and said lightly. His words made Simon fall to the ground without regret. He knows the law enforcement Hall of the family. It was hell on earth. He had seen a child of his family before, and he was tortured and crazy. At the thought of the cruel scene, his teeth were fighting. The body can''t help shaking. Simon Kuo saw the way he was sifting the chaff, so he turned and left. He''s out. Elder Simon looked at the collapsed Simon without regret, shook his head and left directly¡° It''s all your good work. For the sake of a woman, you are going to start a large-scale fight in the clan! " Long Xuan, the elder of the dragon family, looks at the Dragon invincible with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. "..." Long Wudi didn''t dare to make a sound. Long Xuan put too much pressure on him. He can''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 65

    The bullfight palace has fallen into a huge contradiction, the center of which is Dugu Hong. They all saw the potential of Dugu Hong. This guy actually mastered the artistic conception of ice property in the middle of foundation construction.


    This is not for fun, he is likely to become the top of the continent. The premise of becoming a top man is that he can live to that time. Because everyone knows that if a practitioner wants to go further on the road of cultivation, he must face the thorny dilemma. Even, there''s a risk of death.


    If there is a strong family behind him, these people will surely reciprocate. But now he''s alone. He doesn''t even have a family. His way forward will be more difficult.


    Therefore, the monthly exhibition chose to wait and see. Although Yue Wushuang wants to keep Dugu Hong, she can''t control the elders'' decision. As a result, she can only do what she can. Now she appeared outside Dugu Hong''s room with a beautiful food box.


    "Here you are." After opening the door of the room, Dugu Hong let her in directly. Yue Wushuang put the food box on the table, and Dugu Hong ate it without being polite. Looking at Dugu Hong''s heartless appearance, Yue Wushuang was still worried.


    "Don''t worry. Difficulties will always pass. " Dugu Hong comforted him as if he knew that the moon was matchless.


    "I have asked the leader. Second grandfather also appeared. " Month matchless low head some depressed say. After all, she didn''t get the exact answer from the family. I can only tell you what I have done.


    "No. I''ll be upset if you and your family are involved. " Dugu Hong said directly. Although during this period, he had a certain understanding of these families in the Empire of long Ao. But he still knew that the moon family alone was not enough to compete with all the families.


    What''s more, why should the moon family support themselves? There is no reason for that! Even if he became the son-in-law of the moon family, it was a difficult thing. The moon family may not agree that he and Yue Wushuang are together. Therefore, he directly refused the month unparalleled kindness.


    "You..." the month matchless beautiful eyes at this time already watery, she very innocently looked at Dugu Hong. As if to melt him. This made Dugu Hong''s heart tremble slightly. His heart began to melt. Although he is still facing catkins, the infatuated woman in front of him makes it difficult for him to choose.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say, so he could only say thank you. Hearing what he said, Yue Wushuang gave him a complicated look and left directly. Not even a box.


    Looking at her back, Dugu Hong didn''t move for a long time. His heart began to send out a strong call, must be strong. Protect the people around you and don''t let anyone around you worry about yourself. Let them all live a carefree life.


    "Don''t look. Don''t drop your eyes." A voice of banter suddenly came from behind. When Dugu Hong looked back subconsciously, he was also alert. That''s the start?


    "Ready to kill me?" Dugu Hong looked at Wang Shuai and asked. He knew that whoever should come would come sooner or later. You can''t avoid it. It''s better to face it.


    "How long do you think you can live?" Wang Shuai said coldly. He hated Dugu Hong very much now. This guy is always breaking his own arrangements. It never appears in his dictionary. He must let this guy like Xiaoqiang die miserably.


    "Are you going to do it now, or..." Dugu Hong looked at him faintly, and his mouth began to rise slightly. He knew that this guy should have scruples now. Otherwise, he would have done it, even the family behind him.


    After Wang Shuai glared at him, he left directly. He is afraid that if he doesn''t leave again, he will not help beating this guy. Of course, the premise is not punished by the clan.


    "I''m not timid!" Another voice appeared, and Dugu Hong saw that Simon had no regrets. I can''t help but adjust my body to the best condition in case this guy suddenly gets into trouble.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here to tell you. This freshman contest, you will be the first. What about? The result is satisfactory! " Simon has no regrets. It''s like he''s here for credit. Dugu Hong was a little overwhelmed.


    What''s the meaning of this? We are the kind of hatred that never dies. I don''t know what you think when you come to tell me this. Of course, Dugu Hong''s only comfort is that he is safe now.


    Since it is safe now, no matter what kind of conspiracy they will use to deal with themselves tomorrow. Thinking of this, he turned straight into the room and went to sleep. With a bang, the door was closed.


    Simon''s regretless mouth also showed a smile. Then, he left. This night, the whole clan was very calm. However, everyone knows that this temporary calm will lead to a violent storm.


    This night is very long in the eyes of many people. However, Dugu Hong is definitely not included in these people. He had a good night''s sleep. I didn''t even wake up in the middle. How well he sleeps!


    At dawn, Dugu Hong was awakened by the knock of fat man. Sleepy eyed, he opened the door and saw a fat giant panda in front of him. That originally still some hazy eyes suddenly opened¡° I said fat man, what''s the matter? "Acacia?" Dugu Hong''s words made the fat man burst into tears. This guy has no conscience at all. He worried that he didn''t sleep well all night, but he still talked like this. There''s no reason¡° Oh, sorry. What''s the matter, brother? " Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° I''m not worried about you... "The fat man suddenly stopped and quickly closed his mouth. Some embarrassed to look at Dugu Hong¡° Don''t worry. If a man dies, a bird will die. I''m lucky. I''m lucky. It''s not that easy to die. " Dugu Hong said with a smile When he heard Dugu Hong''s joke, fat man didn''t feel funny at all. On the contrary, the face that used to be able to lift the oil bottle is getting older¡° Are you hungry? Go and eat. " Dugu Hong''s words made the fat man forget his worries for a while and quickly follow up. After they had enough food in the canteen, they went straight to the challenge arena. Dugu Hong knew that no one had announced his problem until now, that is, there was no problem. As for what is hidden behind this, he doesn''t care now. Everything will be settled in the end. It''s just that the results are different. With his mood suddenly cheerful, he felt that his Dantian seems to have changed a lot. Originally, there were only a few hundred drops of genuine Qi and liquid in Dantian, which suddenly doubled. The dripping bead began to melt. He knew that he was about to enter the period of alchemy.

 Chapter 66

    When Dugu Hong and fat man appeared near the challenge arena, it was already a sea of people. It can be said that many of them have arrived. They are very concerned about the first of the new students.


    The main reason is that he defeated Simon colorless, who was a child of cultivation, and even killed him. So far, there is no indication in zongmen. Even the Simon family didn''t move. When Dugu Hong appeared, some people began to pay attention to the movement of the Ximen family.


    Simon has no regrets in the eyes can spit fire, not enough, he can still be very good to suppress his own fire. The other elders and disciples of the Ximen family looked at Dugu Hong with a bad face.


    Everyone''s mind at this time had an idea that there must be a big play on today. They can all think of the results to come. You know, many times revenge also needs to take certain means. Simon''s family will definitely fight Dugu Hong in today''s challenge. Of course, they are also looking forward to a wonderful and fierce battle.


    At this time, on the rostrum sat the elders of Yuezhan, Yuelao, Longxuan and ximenkuo. There was another Dugu Hong who had never seen him. After seeing the performance of the Wang family, he knew that this guy should be the elder of the Wang family.


    From this, he thought. This clan is actually controlled by the major families. It''s just a way for them to hold each other back. In other words, it is precisely because of this sect. Only the disciples of different families can get along with each other peacefully. In the same way, they can also choose some useful people from the sect''s disciples to help themselves or their families.


    In the long run, this sect is a base for them to cultivate their own forces. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong could not help admiring the ancestors of these families. They were able to think of this at the beginning, absolutely with extraordinary wisdom.


    "There were some accidents in the outer door competition. So, the next step will be to challenge the way to the end of the final game. Please get ready for the stage. " The words of the monthly exhibition are very simple, and people understand it all at once. Next, I saw Yuelao standing up beside him.


    "Because Shan Hong defeated Simon, who built a perfect foundation. So, next, he will accept the challenge of other disciples as the champion. Of course, this is only for freshmen. The final challenge will be held in three days Yuelao''s voice is not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    After hearing what he said, everyone focused on Dugu Hong. I found him standing there like a benchmark. There was no performance at all because it was calculated. This makes many people feel inferior. Even the monthly Exhibition on the rostrum is slightly nodded.


    After hearing Yuelao''s words, Dugu Hong walked slowly to the challenge arena. His face didn''t even change. This made the female disciples of the sect who were watching from below all see stars one by one. Yes, beautiful women love heroes.


    Dugu Hong''s performance during this period is remarkable. From being able to challenge beyond his level to fearing power. One by one things like a trickle, quietly into their hearts. Of course, the most influential is the matchless moon. At this time, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    She heard the conversation between the two grandfathers. She also knew that grandfather, as the patriarch, sometimes had to take care of the balance in all aspects. If everyone doesn''t support you, your bare commander won''t be very interesting. Similarly, he also needs to take care of the influence of the moon family among the major imperial families. He can''t take care of Dugu Hong openly.


    To be able to make such a challenge is the best they can do. Of course, the premise is that Simon no color first, Simon no regret to help him admit defeat, to the referee announced his defeat. He also attacked Dugu Hong. But for this reason, the other elders would not compromise.


    Of course, face still needs to be taken care of. So, the monthly exhibition came up with such a way. As for the result, it depends on Dugu Hong''s nature.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already stepped into the challenge arena. After scanning around, he stood there quietly, waiting for the first person to challenge.


    "I challenge you, Wang Jie." As soon as he stood, someone flew into the challenge arena. This is a relatively obscene young man, a pair of triangular eyes flashing fierce light, Eagle hook nose. It''s not so comfortable to look at.


    "I''ll challenge you." Wang Jie''s voice just dropped, and another figure appeared on the challenge arena. This is a handsome young man. More delicate features, plus not very strong body. It gives people the feeling of a handsome neighbor. There was no way to see what he was thinking from his smile.


    This is a smiling tiger. Dugu Hong was worried for a moment. But he didn''t say a word. He was still waiting. Sure enough, someone flew into the challenge arena again. This is a tall young man.


    Dugu Hong had seen him before. His cultivation should be in the realm of alchemy. However, Dugu Hong has been busy with training. There''s no time for that. So, up to now, I don''t know their names.


    "My name is long Zheng. I want to challenge you." Long Zheng said aloud. At this time, Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. His eyes swept around under the challenge arena to see if anyone came up. I found that there was no movement. He knew that he would fight these three guys today. They all have the cultivation of Huadan realm. You have to be higher than yourself. Now if there is another wheel fight, he can''t stand it. Thinking of this, he understood the purpose of these people. If he wants to be tired to death, even if he is not, he will not have any energy when the outside disciples challenge him. At that time, they will have to be slaughtered. It can be said that this is yangmou. I told you straight, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to fight by car. How can you do it! If you don''t dare, get out of here. Well, there''s nothing to do with him next. People in the clan will look down on him. Then, he became a mouse crossing the street¡° No more? " Dugu Hong finally opened his mouth, but he seemed to ask himself. It''s uncomfortable for the three guys on the other side. They were ordered by the family not to fight this guy. It just needs to do him some harm. And then the task is next. Although they are very reluctant. But when they heard about Simon. They all accepted the wishes of the family in silence¡° That, referee. Would you please ask how many people are ready to challenge me? I''m ready for that. " Dugu Hong looked back and said to long Changlao, the referee¡° All right Long Changlao''s mood is very complicated at this time. After a little meditation, he swept around the challenge arena. With his eyes swept to the people, are directly to the head down. It seems that there are only three.

 Chapter 67

    "I don''t think so." Long Changlao said to Dugu Hong after looking around.


    "Thank you." Dugu Hong said politely to elder long. During this period of time, he has been observing the Dragon elder with himself. I found that he still had a sense of justice. What happened before, he was there. However, he did not make any drastic moves at all. This is the greatest help for Dugu Hong.


    "I said, boy, when are you going to put it off?" Wang Jie said impatiently.


    "That is, we don''t have the leisure to chat with you here." Long Zheng then loudly expressed his dissatisfaction. Simon Lang didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Dugu Hong with a deep smile. It made Dugu Hong feel like he was being watched by a jackal. This guy is very dangerous. This is Dugu Hong''s comment on Ximen Lang. As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark. This guy should be typical of this.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you. To save time, let''s go together After looking at them lightly, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "What? Is he really looking for death? "


    "This guy, don''t you pretend to die?"


    "Really, it''s time. Even playing this game, it''s like... "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all the following. They all looked at Dugu Hong with dead eyes. Is this guy crazy? It''s so impulsive. Originally, one-on-one, he had so little hope. Now, there is no hope at all. This is not to be beaten into a dead dog, it is definitely a serious injury.


    The moon is matchless, and the silver teeth are biting. This guy, you can still think seriously. Is this a dead man? People have already dug a hole, and you even said that people''s hole was shallow. The good thing is, you want to slap in the face. I don''t know. You''re looking for death. But now she has nothing to do with it. I can only stand there in a hurry.


    Of course, some people are worried, others are happy. At this time, Ximen wuhui, longwudi and Wang Wei all had a deep look at each other. From their eye contact, they can clearly feel the control of the victory. And that kind of happy that Dugu Hong had such a bad idea.


    Yuelao in the challenge arena also frowned and looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly. I found that he was looking at himself with a smile. This makes Yuelao very hurt. He turned his face directly. It was the smile on his face. Even can see their expression, body, heart have become relaxed a lot.


    It seems that they have prepared quite a big meal for Dugu Hong. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to hear Dugu Hong''s words. But the expression of the monthly exhibition has never changed. Just sitting there quietly.


    "Are you sure?" Long Zheng can''t believe his ears. What does this guy want? Show yourself? This is not the time! Anyway, he was puzzled, but since he wanted to die, there was no problem.


    "You have a lot of guts." Wang Jie also looked at Dugu Hong with some admiration and said. He had never seen such a fool. He''s stupid! But the previous battle is there! That''s a smart guy. But... He didn''t understand. Just don''t think about it.


    Then Ximen Lang didn''t make a sound, and he still looked at Dugu Hong with a smile. Waiting for the next battle.


    "Referee, can we start?" Seeing that elder long was stunned, Dugu Hong urged him.


    "Well, it''s time to start. OK, I''ll announce the start of the game Long long Lao instantly woke up, and then said aloud. Then he stood aside.


    "Do you come up one by one or together?" Dugu Hong looked at the three guys on the other side and said that faintly.


    "Since you let the three of us go together, what choice do we have? Next, we''re welcome. " Long Zheng said with some pride.


    At this time, the three people''s hands have been their best weapons to take out. Longzheng''s weapon is a long halberd, which is suitable for long-range attack. Simon Lang had a folding fan in his hand. This folding fan looks like the fan in the hands of the literati. But Dugu Hong knew that there must be a mystery in the fan. It''s better to pay attention when fighting.


    Wang Jie''s hand is a moon beheader, some similar to Guan Gong''s sword. The front of the long handle is the blade, the back of the knife is a series of teeth, and there is a through groove at the root of the teeth. Between the slot and the blade is a far hole. As for the function of this hole, only by looking can we know.


    Dugu Hong had a long sword in his hand. His previous long sword is no longer available, but Yue Wushuang gave him this long sword. When he got the knife, it gave him a cold feeling. As for what material it is made of, he has not really studied it. However, he could clearly feel how many times better this knife was than the one he had used before.


    Of course, if Yue Wushuang knew his idea, he would snatch the sword directly. This is a mysterious weapon. It''s made of cold iron from the depths of the North Sea. The value alone is enough for people like Dugu Hong to eat all his life.


    "I''ll learn from elder martial brother Shan first." Ximen Lang shakes his fan and walks towards Dugu Hong. Long Zheng and Wang Jie around him began to sneak toward both sides of Dugu Hong. It seems to be a combination of long and short. Dugu Hong understood their intention immediately¡° Good Dugu Hong raised the sword, separated his legs slightly, bowed forward, and made a common posture of preparing for battle. When Ximen Lang came to Dugu Hong, his fan suddenly opened, and a fragrance rushed to Dugu Hong with the strong wind. At the same time, his body also squatted down quickly. The fan changed the defense line directly, and cut Dugu Hong''s abdomen with the fan like a big knife¡° Toxic When Dugu Hong asked about the fragrance, he immediately closed his breath. At the same time, his legs suddenly kick on the ground, and a kite turns over and goes back. This stall, both sides of the attack also followed. Dugu Hong had just dodged the attack of the fan, and the attack of the long halberd and the moon beheader came in a flash. The long halberd stabbed him in the chest, and the moon chop stabbed his legs. At this time, Dugu Hong, who was falling, seemed to have no way to deal with the attack. At the same time, the fan of that west gate wave suddenly flew three shadows directly. The black silver ran up, middle and down to three parts of Dugu Hong''s body¡° It''s over... "The fat man directly blindfolded his eyes. He didn''t dare to look. Month matchless at this time is hate this guy who pretends to force¡° They cooperate very closely Dragon invincible to the side of Simon no regrets whispered. As the scene was very quiet, his voice was clearly heard by all the people present. The month matchless is direct stare him one eye. This made him smile with pride.

 Chapter 68

    Long Changlao, who was on the edge of the challenge arena, was nervous at this time. He was ready to save people at any time. But soon they were all shocked. Because they all saw the miracle. It''s really a miracle. Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Even when Yue Wushuang, who was still very angry, felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, he also turned his attention. She couldn''t believe it either. It''s so influential.


    Is it swollen? Hei hei, Dugu Hong''s body turned into an S shape in an instant, and he could avoid the attack from several directions. At the same time, he was an iron bridge, directly avoiding the three attacks from Ximen wave. The three shadows flew directly into the distance.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has not stopped doing so. Because as he escaped the attack of the three, his body immediately began to attack forward. The first to bear the brunt is Ximen wave. This guy is the most hateful. His attacks always make people feel like they are on the back. A careless person will hit his way.


    Of course, the fragrance before made him still have a lingering fear. Though he''s closed his breath. Can still inhale a small amount of aroma. I didn''t feel much at this time. Of course, he didn''t want to feel anything. It''s better to be able to defeat the other side''s three experts before the situation.


    So, he didn''t give in at all and rushed up directly. As a result, he had a long sword made of Zhenyuan in his hand. Straight to Ximen wave. This guy''s moves are old. He hasn''t had time for the next move.


    In other words, in his opinion, Dugu hong must be dead. Because he has no way back. They just need to carry on the attack to the end and everything will be OK. But the idea is good, but the reality directly smashed his good idea.


    When he felt the danger coming, his body reacted quickly. It''s supposed to be instinctive. And he saw his body fall straight to the rear. It''s the best way to go. If Dugu Hong continues to pursue, Long Zheng and Wang Jie will not stand by.


    They will certainly help themselves. And Dugu Hong would fall into the situation of being attacked by three parties again. He is gambling that duguhong will stop in time. And Dugu Hong also felt the other side''s intention.


    He did not hesitate to catch up with Simon Lang''s body. In the hand of true Qi long knife directly split down. This makes Simon Lang feel like he''s out of his wits. This guy''s dead. Because he had already seen that Longzheng and Wangjie''s long halberd and Wangyue chop had come to Dugu Hong from up and down.


    If Dugu Hong didn''t give way in time, he might be abandoned. And I''m going to die. This is a desperate posture of killing the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred. Of course, this also achieved the desired effect. Sure enough, Ximen wave yelled at them.


    "Stop him! Come on Simon Lang''s shouting at this time directly diverted their attention. Of course, this also created an opportunity for Dugu Hong. I saw that the Qi sword in his hand cut directly toward the ground, and then his body, with this force, slightly lowered, jumped out of the room in a posture of hiding. He turned his palm into a knife and directly cleaved to Ximen Lang, who was lying on the ground in a mess.


    Ximen Lang''s eyes were filled with fear because of the rapid enlargement of the Qi sword. He rolled directly on the ground, trying to avoid Dugu Hong''s fatal blow.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones came. There was a scream from the wave. Then he ran to the edge of the challenge arena. When you see his right arm drooping on one side of his body, you know his right arm is useless.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to take care of this. After his attack, he quickly rolled forward and went several meters away. Avoid the attack from Wang Jie and Long Zheng. Then his body quickly soared into the air, directly turned around, two genuine Qi in his hand shot at Wang Jie and Longzheng. This makes them have to take back their old moves and dodge to one side. He dodged Dugu Hong''s attack.


    However, Longzheng is not so lucky. After Dugu Hong''s two true Qi were thrown out, he quickly turned to the position of the dragon. At the same time, his feet kept trampling on the ground. The long knife on the hand directly split a genuine Qi. The real Qi is strong enough to split the Dragon into two.


    The dragon is afraid. He had already seen Simon Lang, who was constantly wailing at the edge of the ring. Among them, the cultivation and means of zhongximenlang should be the highest. But just a few moments ago, Simon Lang lost his arm.


    Now Dugu Hong took himself as his second goal, which made him nervous. The movement on the hand naturally also appeared disorder. The weapons in his hand began to tremble.


    This makes elder Longxuan on the stage very unhappy. There was a shadow in his eyes. Why do you have such descendants? It''s a shame. After this competition, we must let him go to the place of punishment for a few years and have a good training.


    Wang Jie here saw this opportunity, he directly put the halberd in his hand and quickly pulled out a few firecrackers. He turned into several cold stars and went straight to Dugu Hong. This also played a role in encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao to a certain extent.


    However, it seems that Dugu Hong is not ready to give him face at all. Directly a special step, very clever to avoid the cold stars. At the same time, his body also appeared in front of the dragon fight. One hand down, directly to the guy to faint. At this time, only Wang Jie was left intact. But now he has no fighting spirit at all. Dugu Hong had already knocked down the two masters on his side. And these two masters are higher than their own accomplishments. Now he''s the only one left, and he can''t help but start to feel nervous¡° You... You don''t want to come here. " Wang Jie looked at Dugu Hong, who was slowly approaching him, and said nervously¡° So you give up? Keep going Dugu Hong said after a light look at him¡° I give up. " This guy is very straightforward. He jumped out of the challenge arena to admit defeat, regardless of his two teammates. This is a team mate like a pig. And that old red face of the king''s family on the rostrum. He turned his face in another direction. What a shame! The Wang family could not look up in the clan. At the thought of this result, the elder of the Wang family looked at Dugu Hong with a look of resentment. But for this hateful guy, their family would not have suffered so much. First they were the disciples of the outside world, and then their positions in the families of the Empire. It made him angry as never before. Long Xuan, the elder of the long family, saw the dragon fight that was still sighing and left directly. He has no face to stay here any longer. This is inhuman torture for him.

 Chapter 69

    After the referee announced the victory, Dugu Hong went straight back to his room. He didn''t even let fat people in. Because he has felt a chance to make a breakthrough. The fat man outside the door felt Dugu Hong''s breath changed, and then he quietly prepared to leave.


    "You..." when he turned back to leave, he suddenly found that the moon was standing behind him. This makes him involuntarily cry out, and then subconsciously cover his mouth. He even took a very careful look at the room.


    "What''s the matter?" The month matchless some surprised ask a way. The fat man gave her a hint in a lower voice. This makes Yue matchless even more curious. She looks at the fat man with inquiring eyes. The fat man made a direct exercise.


    Yue Wushuang knows that Dugu Hong is going to break through. So she didn''t go anywhere. He stood directly at the door of Dugu Hong''s room. She wants to protect Dugu Hong. She wants to make sure that Dugu Hong is promoted smoothly. In this way, he will have a better chance of winning the next battle.


    She knows what the big families think. They must be discussing how to take the next step to Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, I was guessed by the moon. At this time, they are gathering together to discuss how to kill Dugu Hong in the challenge three days later. Among them, there were long Xuan, ximenkuo and the elder of the Wang family. They''re sitting on the top of the table.


    Their next leaders are the common elders of several families. Standing in the middle is the Dragon invincible. Simon is talking now.


    "According to me, just go and fly this guy tonight..." Simon said without regret. He can''t wait. This Dugu Hong is so hateful. All the traps they set failed to give this guy to that guy.


    Even before, Dugu Hong took the initiative to jump into the fire pit. Let them all see the dawn of victory. In a flash, their hopes were dashed. That''s disgusting. It''s all this guy.


    "I don''t think so. On the contrary, it''s a good opportunity to train the outside disciples of our major families. We can also see their shortcomings. We can improve our methods in the future. " Elder Simon said directly.


    "Oh! Do you think so? " Long Xuan is surprised to see elder Ximen. He can''t believe that this ordinary elder has such a long-term vision. He also found out. Today, the performance of Wang Jie, Long Zheng and ximenlang can fully explain the problems in their education methods.


    "I don''t think so. Our descendants are dead and wounded. This is an insult to our families. And the guy at Yuezhan seems to be taking sides with that kid. " The elder of the Wang family said with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Xuan hears him to say so, also be some accident of see to him to ask a way.


    "Kill that kid." The elder of the Wang family said viciously.


    "Then you are ready to deal with the anger of the headmaster!" Long Xuan some discontented looking at him to counter ask a way.


    "This..." the elder of the Wang family was dumb for a while. Yes, the anger of the headmaster is not what ordinary people can bear. After all, they are in charge. If there are radical actions on their side, the monthly exhibition has a good reason to target them and their family disciples. That''s not worth the loss.


    "What shall we do?" Ximen Kuo also pondered for a long time before he opened his voice.


    "I think elder Ximen Jiang''s view is very reasonable. Now the children in our family are very arrogant with the support of us old guys. But once they meet a master who is stronger than them, they will be counselled. This is not the successor we want! In this case, how long can our family last? " When long Xuan said this, he also stopped. He needs to give people time to think.


    "What about the challenge the day after tomorrow?" The elder of the Wang family also wanted to understand. Some things don''t happen overnight. We have to wait for the time to come. They need a chance to kill Dugu Hong. And this opportunity will appear in the near future. They may have created it themselves, or they may have been sent by Dugu Hong.


    Anyway, they have to be patient. Of course, it is also a kind of training for the younger generation of the family. With the existence of Dugu Hong, they must grow up quickly if they want to be outstanding. Only then can we go further.


    At this time, Simon no regret and dragon invincible, Wang Shuai they are silent. They knew that they could not use the means against Dugu Hong in private. This can be heard from elder Longxuan''s words. The leader of the monthly exhibition will definitely pay attention to their every move anytime and anywhere. At this time, if they take action, it is equivalent to sending the handle directly to the hands of the monthly exhibition.


    The relationship between these families and the moon family is not so harmonious. There are still some big and small contradictions between them. But their family told them that sometimes they had to be a man with their tail between their families. It''s just to prevent the monthly exhibition from giving them shoes. Of course, the monthly exhibition usually does not care much about the affairs of the clan. Everything is decided by the great elder. And he''s just busy practicing. Of course, the elders of the dragon family, the Wang family and the Ximen family don''t think so.


    Although this month''s exhibition is usually not clear, once they touch the bottom line of others. They will be met by a storm like blow. Their cultivation is not the enemy of others. By the time the supreme elders of the family come forward, they must have returned to the dust. Dugu Hong here is also at a critical moment. He felt that the master in his Dantian was slowly melting. But now he can''t do anything. I can only watch it. Of course, he also felt the change of his body. At this time, he felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him was rushing to his body. Once in the body, they quickly swim in the meridians. After experiencing one by one of the Sundays, it turns into pure Qi and flows to the Dantian. And then it turns into drops of real gas and liquid. At this time, there was already a pool the size of a small pond in his Dantian. The pool is full. All of a sudden, he felt a crack in the things around the pool. The appearance of the crack made him feel the pain of heart drilling. The pain made him want to go wild. This is not the most important. As the crack grows larger, the real gas and liquid inside begin to flow toward the outside. It made him feel powerless. If you want to plug the crack, you don''t know what to use. But his heart was dripping blood as he watched the condensed Qi flowing outward. How long does it take to accumulate so much real gas and liquid. As the crack grows bigger, it can''t support any more. With the sound of "click", the small pond disappeared. Formed a stream. Black things were floating on the top of the stream.

 Chapter 70

    Dugu Hong felt that he had never felt so happy before. Let him feel incomparably comfortable. The stream is constantly flowing, and the black lumps on the surface are constantly being melted by the stream.


    Soon, the stream became clear. And he also felt a different self. Is this the cultivation of Huadan realm? Dugu Hong felt his body carefully.


    He found that the body now absorbs the aura of heaven and earth many times faster. Even the rate of real gas turning into liquid is several times faster. Just a short moment, it condensed into dozens of drops of real gas liquid. And what''s behind is still gathering. It made him very excited.


    You know, it was very difficult to condense a drop of real gas and liquid before. Now, it''s easier than eating and drinking. It made him feel unreal.


    He observed the direction of the stream carefully. I found that it was in accordance with my own routine. These streams formed by the true Qi and liquid flow directly into the meridians. After one cycle after another, they enter the stream in Dantian again. Is to become more pure.


    At the same time, he carefully felt the previous ball and found that there was no place to find it. Still, he could feel it. In other words, it is now everywhere in Dugu Hong''s body.


    At this time, he has completely entered the realm of Huadan. If we meet the previous three people again, he will not be so hard.


    When he was fighting against Simon colorless before, when he saw the baby on Simon colorless''s head, he suddenly realized the artistic conception of ice cold.


    It''s a wonderful existence. At that time, he was like a lively and lovely molecule in the air. We can call a large group of friends to play together anytime and anywhere. And those other molecules have a natural affinity for him.


    So he tried to get them all together. Do what you want to do with your mind. At the beginning, I was in a bit of a hurry. It directly led to a little resentment among those molecules.


    With the deepening of his feelings, the resentment of those elements was gradually settled. Then, appeared the scene of snow flying in June in the sky. After that, he thought that it would be better to make friends with other kinds of molecules.


    So he began to try. It was difficult at the beginning. After all, there is no common ground between him and them. It''s just that some of the nearly transparent molecules show their favor for him.


    Start to approach him slowly. It also made him see the threads in the surrounding space. It''s like these spaces are made of these threads. And what he''s touching now is the molecules that make up these threads.


    When his mind was close to those silk threads, he found that the molecules in these silk threads were showing favor to him one after another. So he tried to communicate with these threads. However, the scope of his ideas is too small after all. You can only touch the area of ten meters around you. Of course, that''s enough.


    As he thought, the threads that enveloped him and Simon began to change. This piece of space is directly blocked up. Because he seemed to see something like a door. As the door closed, he felt that he was the master of the space.


    This is what people saw before. Of course, those people can''t see these space threads at all. When all this was done, he heard Simon admit defeat without regret, and then the referee announced the result.


    He was ready to let go of Simon''s colorless eyes, but he was very careful to see the resentment from Simon''s colorless eyes. So he didn''t let the threads relax. But continue to move with your body.


    Sure enough, that guy is not a good bird. They launched a sneak attack on him. Therefore, he also mobilized those silk threads around him to destroy Simon colorless. Of course, it brought disaster to himself. However, he did not regret it. After all, if he didn''t do it at that time, he would be the target of others.


    Now he has completely entered the cultivation of Huadan realm, that is to say, he is now in the later stage of building foundation. Even in the next challenge, people who meet the perfect state of building foundation also have a certain confidence.


    Of course, it''s more because he''s a golden body. Therefore, the true Qi in his Dantian is more pure than that of ordinary people who build a perfect state. Once the real fight started, he was really fearless. However, if you come across the master of baby environment. He really has no idea. After all, that''s a big gap.


    After a bit of wishful thinking, Dugu Hong felt a little tired. He just lay down and went to sleep. He had a deep sleep. Only when I was woken up by the knock on the door on the third morning did I know that it was almost time for the challenge. This let him can''t help a little flustered wash gargle after some time, then follow the fat man to quickly run to the challenge arena.


    At this time, from the leader to the elder, there are many disciples waiting there. When they saw that Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed, they all showed complicated expressions. But no one said anything. After all, he wasn''t really late.


    "You boy..." seeing Dugu Hong with messy clothes, Yuelao said with a smile¡° Sorry, I overslept. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly¡° Now that we''re here, let''s start! " At this time, not far away, the moon show, which has been silent, opened its mouth. Everyone is to make way for a road. Seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t say much, so he went straight to the challenge arena. When Dugu Hong was standing on the challenge arena, someone was already waiting there. This is a strong man with a height of two meters. He met this guy at the freshman meeting before. At that time, there was not too much communication. After all, people were so cold that they gave him the feeling that strangers were not near. Dugu Hong didn''t want to stick his face to other people''s bottom. So they passed by¡° My name is long Ao. It''s the brother of dragon invincible. I''ve seen it before. Today I challenge you first. I''ll tell you first, I''m the third one out there. It''s only half a step away. Be careful The opposite long Ao seems to be talking about a very common thing. Of course, he didn''t look up to Dugu Hong in his heart. It''s just the first place of a freshman. And now he''s busy practicing. Otherwise, long Wudi promised him many benefits, so he didn''t have time to take care of these things! Of course, it''s also what he wants to do to defeat the seemingly weak guy in front of him. After all, he hasn''t abused anyone for a long time. It''s a great day¡° I''m Shan Hong. The strength in the later stage of foundation construction. " After hearing the introduction from the opposite side, Dugu Hong didn''t ask much and introduced himself directly.

 Chapter 71

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s introduction, long Ao just grinned. And then there''s no indication. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. However, Dugu Hong didn''t care. They are highly cultivated! A little stink is a must. What he is thinking about now is how to defeat his opponent.


    Of course, this is only the third place. What about the second place? What about the first place? They... At the thought of the possible result, Dugu Hong''s heart was also a little nervous. It''s going to be a wheel fight, and he''s only one man. Alas


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much until the referee announced the beginning. The opposite corner of long Ao''s mouth began to send out a cruel smile. His smile is like a hungry wolf seeing a pink lamb. Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This guy has seen blood. Even killed a lot of people. The whole body''s murderous spirit is like substance. This brought a lot of pressure to Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was high. There was no cover for the excitement in the eyes.


    This makes the elders and the leader of Yuezhan all nod to himself. Their eyes are also intentionally or unintentionally looking at the children in their own family. Then he shook his head again.


    Long Ao''s eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong, and the fierce light was flashing from time to time. You can see this guy wants to do it. Sure enough, his iron tower like body quickly came to Dugu Hong.


    His hands are full of gas, and his fists are full of explosive power. With his fist waving, this piece of space directly brought out waves. We can see how powerful this fist is.


    With a fearless look on his face, Dugu Hong also waved his fist to meet him. It''s amazing to everyone. Is this guy looking for death? They all looked at Dugu Hong with incredible eyes.


    After seeing this scene, the opposite dragon Ao directly showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He believed that his fist could blow Dugu Hong to pieces. At this time, he seemed to see what he had guessed.


    After the fists of the two sides hit each other, a loud bang spread to everyone''s ears. Then I saw a figure, and I couldn''t stop returning. People are subconsciously wiped their eyes, they want to see who was hit to fly. I''ve been cheated many times before. We must see clearly this time.


    When they saw clearly, the figure flying backwards was just Dugu Hong''s time. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This guy is not so rebellious. All the previous worries are superfluous. In particular, the Dragon invincible, at this time, his mouth has sent out in addition to the silence if there is nothing. Even, from time to time, he peeped at the very nervous moon.


    The greedy look in the eyes is not the slightest cover. Of course, his eyes and movements still let the opposite moon unparalleled to feel. Gave him an angry look, attracted the corner of his mouth is slightly up.


    Directly let the opposite month unparalleled speechless, will face to other directions, no longer look at him. This guy is so shameless. She didn''t even bother to look at each other again.


    Dugu Hong, who was flying backwards, managed to stabilize himself. Some of them are on the edge of the challenge arena. Just a little distance away, he abolished the challenge arena. The guy on the other side is too powerful. He is not at the same level as others.


    However, he also learned the gap between the strength of the other side and himself from the collision between them. Just a little higher than him. Of course, in the face of confrontation. He is no match at all. He didn''t want to do such a stupid thing. I just wanted to test the strength of my promotion.


    Again, he hasn''t really controlled the power after promotion. The impact of the blow just now gave him a relatively complete understanding of his current strength. He will do his best in the next battle.


    "Boy, that''s the strength. You''d better go home and have milk! " The opposite dragon is very proud of said. After the previous collision, he also knew that the strength of the other side was not as good as himself. The next battle will be very easy for him. So, at the moment, he completely relaxed.


    "Not necessarily." After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Dugu Hong stood up slowly. At this time, his eyes were full of firmness.


    The opposite long Ao is very arrogant to hook his hand. It means he can attack. This is obviously playing with the rhythm of Dugu Hong.


    Long Xuan''s face on the side was extremely gloomy at this time. Standing beside him, Yuelao and Yuezhan rose slightly. They didn''t say anything, but they seemed to understand each other. After looking at each other, they directly turned their eyes to the challenge arena again.


    Dugu Hong had already slowed down. See him quickly rush to long Ao, his fist is more high to raise. The fist is even more wrapped by Qi. All the air around is directly sparking.


    It seems that he is going to fight for the rhythm! However, the face of long Ao seems to be incomparably relaxed. Now he doesn''t care about each other''s behavior. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is not so big.


    He just looked at the closer and closer fists with a smile, and he didn''t have any preparation at all. Dugu Hong rushed over like he didn''t see his action. He is about to rush to long Ao. That fist is also about to fall on long Ao''s body. At this time, long Ao finally moved. He just waved a fist to meet Dugu Hong''s fist. But the next moment he found that he seemed to be wrong. Dugu Hong took back his fist. At the same time, Dugu Hong''s body went straight to his side. It kind of panicked him. However, there has been no threat to him. It just caused him some confusion. After a little bit of stabilization, he kicked out one of his legs. It''s about kicking Dugu Hong at his side! However, he seems to be wrong again. Because he kicked out a foot directly failed. It''s going to blow up the air. It can be seen how powerful his power is. After quickly retracting the foot, he glided directly to the side for several meters. Then he found Dugu Hong again. Found that he has appeared in his previous position behind. Can''t help but also surprised out of a cold sweat¡° Boy, there is a kind of confrontation! " Long Ao is angry. This guy is so cunning. Just one breath, this guy changed three directions. Let yourself be defenseless. You know, the tall man has always been a strength focused exercise. There is no speed at all. Although with his current cultivation, the speed itself is not slow. But the opposite Dugu Hong seems to be too fast. He didn''t respond. If he had not had rich combat experience just now, he would have followed Dugu Hong''s way now. So, he was angry!

 Chapter 72

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he watched him quietly and kept recovering his strength. Long Ao''s frontal collision made him not slow down until now. He should seize all the time to buffer.


    He also knows that at this time, the guy opposite will not give himself enough time to recover. Again, he is recovering and so is his opponent. This battle is also a test of their physical strength. Whoever has more energy will be the winner in the end.


    "Boy, you succeeded in irritating me." The Dragon Ao on the opposite side has already slowed down. As soon as it came up, it was a dull loss. It was the first time for him that a big girl got into the sedan chair.


    He was knocked down by someone whose accomplishments were lower than himself. If this spread out, he really felt that he could not afford to lose this person. At this time, his hands are constantly forming a strange mark. Dugu Hong couldn''t understand it at all. So far, he hasn''t been in touch with systematic cultivation.


    It was the old man who forced him to do whatever he remembered. As for the truth, I never told him. It''s like he should have known. However, it seems that he is really wrong. Dugu Hong has no inside information at all. If you want to understand him, you have to spend thousands of times more time than others.


    Similarly, there was no powerful family behind him to provide him with cultivation resources. Therefore, if he wants to break through, he must often hover between life and death. This kind of cultivation is a near death for him.


    However, although he did not know the strange figure. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how dangerous it is. He felt a palpitating power from the mysterious mark. If this kind of power finally forms, he has no way to resist at all.


    So he started to move. The space within 50 meters around the challenge arena has begun to chill. With the appearance of cold, the surrounding temperature drops sharply. All the spectators retreated tens of meters back.


    After all, the sudden cold was unbearable to everyone. At the same time, their expressions became dignified. They are very careful to look at the two people on the challenge arena.


    At this time, a mark has appeared in front of long Ao. There is a strong energy wave on the mark. A monster appeared in the mark. This monster looks very strange. It has horns on its head, eyes like copper bells, and its mouth is even behind its ears. At first glance, it''s just food. So, what kind of energy does it consume? Well, I don''t know.


    At this time, its mouth has been long open. Everyone can feel that when this guy''s mouth is open, the aura of the world around him is much less. Even people who are closer to each other can''t feel the aura in the surrounding space.


    One by one, they had to step back tens of feet. That''s why I feel the aura of heaven and earth again.


    What surprised them even more was that the top of the challenge arena was frozen at this time. Look at the body of long Ao again, it seems that it is covered with a thick layer of ice. If it wasn''t for the rapid operation of the mark, we couldn''t feel the vitality coming from him.


    And the space around the challenge arena is still further frozen. Only Dugu Hong could "see" that the whole arena had been completely closed. If the opposite dragon Ao wants to come out of this closed space, it must take quite a lot of effort.


    However, he still looked at the mark that was spinning at a high speed. He also tried to communicate with the space threads around him. However, once the space silk line feels the breath from the imprint, it is distorted to varying degrees. The closer to the silk thread of the mark, the more severe the distortion.


    And the ice particles in the air also seem to be very afraid of that thing, so there is no ice around Longao''s body. What I saw before was that he was one meter away. Dugu Hong had already seen it, and the corner of long Ao''s mouth showed a cruel smile. It seems that he is very confident in his attack.


    Sure enough, the mark began to come in its own direction. Speed is not very fast, with the naked eye can clearly see its trajectory. Its movement directly caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    Dugu Hong could see clearly that the space silk thread which was mobilized by himself was retreating to the back one after another. Those ice cold molecules wrapped in the space silk line are directly absorbed. He could clearly see a layer of frost on the big mouth of the mark. There was a look of excitement in his eyes. It''s like eating something good.


    Dugu Hong subconsciously moved his body to dodge. At the same time, mobilize the real Qi of fire attribute in the Dantian area to blow directly to the big mouth.


    Seeing the flames from the middle of his palm, everyone was numb. This guy actually has two opposite attributes of Qi. His talent is really extraordinary!


    The eyes of dragon invincible can spit fire. How can this poor boy be so lucky? Why can''t he?


    After seeing the unique moon, she sighed. Up to now, she has not had a comprehensive understanding of Dugu Hong. I carefully searched these days when I had contact with Dugu Hong. She found that she was worried about Dugu Hong unilaterally. I want Dugu Hong to develop in the direction he has designated.


    She never seemed to know this man. This man constantly shows a magical scene, which makes her wonder. At this time, Yuelao was also very surprised. This kid doesn''t seem to have been exposed to systematic cultivation rules. But he is out of a road of his own. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the monthly exhibition. I found that Yuezhan was also looking at itself at this time. They nodded to each other. Long Xuan, who had been paying close attention to the two people, saw the scene in his eyes and told Ximen Kuo and the elders of the Wang family the news directly through a voice. The people on the rostrum directly formed two factions. Each other is secretly on guard against the other. At this time, Dugu Hong''s fire Qi had collided with the mark. With the flash of the fire, the thing made a squeak. At the same time, constantly back. The eyes, which were still very excited, were full of panic. It''s like you''ve come across something deadly. It is precisely because of its escape that dragon Ao''s mind is directly hurt. One of them couldn''t hold back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. That already has some energy overdraft, whitewashed face is becoming more like white paper. That strong body at this time began to wobble, as if the next moment will fall. And the space silk thread that was driven by his attack took advantage of this gap to block the space around him again. That imprint and long Ao soon lost contact. After the mark lost control, it began to slowly dissipate. Dugu Hong could feel that after the imprint had dissipated, there was a gray energy everywhere. It''s like looking for something.

 Chapter 73

    At this time, long Xuan could not sit on the rostrum. He can clearly feel the Dragon proud breath appeared disorder. Even vital signs seem to have gone wrong. Seeing this, he stood up straight from his seat.


    "What are you going to do?" Before Yuezhan could speak, Yuelao began to speak. He looked warily at each other.


    "Hum!" Long Xuan just threw his sleeve and appeared near the challenge arena the next moment. See long Xuan so, month old is also fast followed up. Sometimes, it''s a must to show your attitude. Now he thinks that Dugu Hong is very valuable to attract. So, he moved.


    Simon Kuo wants to move, but he finds Yuezhan looking at him. The body, which was ready to stand up, sat down again. Elder Wang is the same. He glances at Yuezhan very covertly and finds that he has completely let go of his divine consciousness. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Boy, that''s enough!" Long Xuan felt that the space around the challenge arena seemed to be confined, which made him have no way to enter the challenge arena and made him very angry. He''s really in a hurry now, and long Ao''s eyes have gradually lost the characteristics of life. If not treated in time, long Ao will be finished.


    The Dragon invincible under the stage saw that the elder of the Supreme Court rushed over, and even put a cruel word. He was very puzzled. What happened? What''s the matter, elder? Is there something wrong with long Ao? He really doesn''t understand now.


    Because, so far, there has been no regular fighting between the two sides. It''s too delicious! It''s the first three outside the door! Bullshit! It''s just vulnerable. Of course, it''s just in my mind.


    After all, long Ao is the grandson of long Xuan. He is not qualified to challenge long Xuan''s anger. I can only press down my curiosity. Quietly watching the development of the situation.


    Like him, there are Simon wuhui, Wang Shuai and others who can''t see through the situation. They saw that elder Longxuan was already on the opposite side of Yuelao. Two people stare at each other, there is no concession. It''s like the next moment there''s going to be a fight.


    But at this time, the dragon is full of danger. The essence of life in his body is constantly passing away. Maybe the next moment, he''ll be through. And here Dugu Hong finally understood that the gray energy body was part of the spirit of long Ao.


    At this time, it is because of being blocked the way back by oneself that the gray energy body is gradually declining. Now it''s becoming more and more transparent. Dugu Hong saw that in a short time, the spirit would disappear in the world.


    Of course, long Ao will suffer a fatal blow. Maybe he will never be able to cultivate martial arts in the future. Even serious can become a fool directly. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong glanced around again.


    Soon he found something wrong. Seeing his eyes, long Xuan gave an angry look directly.


    "Boy, let go of long Ao! Otherwise, I will not let you go Long Xuan''s expression at this time has been very distorted.


    "But he wanted my life just now. You''re asking me to let him go now. If not, he''ll get back at me in the future. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. At this time is his home, certainly cannot let oneself suffer a loss. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for what I''ve done before.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Long Xuan looked at the old moon who didn''t make a sound, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. You have to make sure that your people will not retaliate against me. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "That''s no problem. I will restrain them. " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s condition was not too much, long Xuan agreed directly. This makes the next dragon invincible and speechless. You help him out. What should I do in the future! The moon is matchless. I can''t even think about it in the future. Thinking of this, long Wudi looks at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    "Besides, you must give me a top grade baby elixir. Plus five thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stone. " Dugu Hong is a little suspicious of the lion''s big mouth. His words directly let the Dragon invincible eyes can kill people. Of course, long Xuan''s face was not good either. How dare this boy talk! However, he glanced at long Ao, and there was always all kinds of anger in his heart, so he could only agree.


    "Yes! But don''t go too far Long Xuan looks at Dugu Hong coldly and threatens. He didn''t know what excessive demands the boy would make later.


    "Let me read in the library." When Dugu Hong came to this world, he just knew something through his eyes. I don''t know anything else. He has to have a complete understanding of the world.


    "No! You can''t let him in. That''s a lot of contribution. " The dragon is invincible and roars directly. He also very much wants to enter the library, but each time the contribution is too little, it is not enough to support his reading.


    "Is it?" Instead of looking at the invincible dragon, Dugu Hong looked at long Xuan and asked. This makes the Dragon invincible feel bitter. People don''t pay attention to themselves at all. At this time, people are threatening long Xuan!


    "I can''t decide that. But I can give you a hundred thousand points. " Long Xuan said after pondering for a while.


    "Deal!" Dugu Hong said very simply. With that, we will directly mobilize our consciousness and let those space threads open the space. The spirit, which was almost transparent, suddenly felt the position of the noumenon. Quickly rushed into the mind of long Ao. With the spirit into the head, long Ao directly fell to the ground. Long Xuan rushes up directly and holds long Ao up. Then he gave Dugu Hong a fierce look and turned away. Then I saw a space bag and a black sign coming. After that, long Xuancai really left. Dugu Hong weighed the space bag in his hand and looked at the Black Brand carefully. After directly perceiving with consciousness, he saw many things he didn''t know before. In that space bag, there is a lot of spiritual light shining at this time. There is also a jade bottle nearby. The aura all around is surging towards the bottle. After seeing this, Dugu Hong was very happy. Next, he looked at the black sign in his hand. I found that there was nothing special on the sign except a Dou character. As a result, he lost some interest¡° Check it out with divine sense. " The voice of the old man of the moon rings out at the right time. Let Dugu Hong''s spirit be inspired. Quickly mobilize their awareness of that trace, to investigate. Soon, his expression became dignified. Because he felt as if his consciousness had encountered some barrier. There is no way to enter the brand. He can only feel the irregular energy lines in the brand. Whenever one''s consciousness touches these energy lines, it will bounce back. It made him feel very depressed. However, since this thing is his own. He has plenty of time to explore. I don''t want to rush this moment. So he put the sign away. He looked up and looked around. I found that everyone looked at themselves like a gorilla.

 Chapter 74

    Seeing that Dugu Hong had put away the sign, Yuelao, who was standing on the side, could not help nodding. The boy is determined and has no hesitation. It''s going to be something big in the future. If you take advantage of the present solicitation, it will certainly bring immeasurable benefits to the moon family in the future. Thinking of this, his eyes turned directly to the moon.


    The moon, who is walking here, feels that someone is looking at her, so she subconsciously looks up and finds that it''s the second grandfather. She sees the ambiguity in the second grandfather''s eyes. I can''t help blushing. This is an old disrespectful guy. Do you bully your granddaughter like this? But she was not irritated. On the contrary, I feel a burst of sweetness in my heart.


    As we all know, women in big families never have the freedom to choose their own marriage. They were born to contribute to the family. The way to contribute is marriage. Become a link between family and power.


    If we can give birth to one or more gifted sons, we will be able to live a good life on the basis of our children. Of course, we can also bring the family to a more brilliant situation. From the way Yuelao looks at her, yuewushuang knows that Yuelao has a heart of soliciting Dugu Hong. Then, the bond is self.


    At the thought of that irritating guy, Yue Wushuang just feels a little bitter. This guy has never been willing to listen to his own words. If he thinks of the possible result, his matchless cheeks will be even more red. All this has not been able to escape the eyes of the old moon.


    In his opinion, Yue Wushuang has recognized the existence of Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart. Well, the next thing is much easier. Yuelao gives yuewushuang a look directly, then turns around and leaves. And the matchless moon is also speeding up the pace.


    Fat man wanted to talk to Dugu Hong, but when he saw Yue Wushuang''s figure, he left. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb. He''s a super light bulb. Long Wudi wanted to call Yue Wushuang, but he found that people''s eyes were always on Dugu Hong. Even if he went up now, he would be disgusted.


    But after all, he is not willing to! If it wasn''t for the appearance of this boy, he would have won the matchless moon. Think of here, dragon invincible is also very unwilling to leave. However, as he walked slowly forward, he also paid attention to Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang. The eyes were full of venom.


    If you have a careful observation, you can see clearly. This guy''s eyes to Dugu Hong are full of hate, while his eyes to Yue Wushuang are red fruit''s eyes. There''s no cover up at all. This makes Yue Wushuang very uncomfortable, so she speeds up her pace and rushes to Dugu Hong. It went straight into his arms.


    "Don''t worry me next time." Feel the masculine breath, the month unparalleled breathing also began to become urgent. The body is getting hot, too. Her bold action made Dugu Hong stay on the spot.


    Hands dragged under the body, did not dare to have any action. Looking around awkwardly. I found that many disciples were paying attention to their actions. Those people''s eyes were full of loss. At the same time, they glared at Dugu Hong angrily.


    This made Dugu Hong feel that both laughing and crying were wrong. However, he was able to understand. After all, their goddess is now in their arms. If they''re not angry, it''s not true.


    However, his mood did not last long. Because he felt a hate look coming from a distance. Looking around, it was the dragon that was invincible. At this time, the eyes of dragon invincible can spit fire.


    His hands were clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead burst. It can be seen that he endured very hard. He wants to rush up to settle accounts with Dugu Hong, but he finds that the elders and the leader seem to have noticed him, and those elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers look at him with great interest.


    It made him even more irritated. His hatred for Dugu Hong was a little more intense. In his opinion, he and the moon are matchless. They are made in heaven. It was Dugu Hong who suddenly came out and took Yue Wushuang away by means of despicable means.


    But now they show their love in public, which makes him feel that he has lost all his face. Steel teeth clench. He didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes around him. He thought it was a shame. He glared at Dugu Hong fiercely and turned to leave.


    Seeing him leave, Dugu Hong patted the moon''s matchless shoulder. The month is matchless, loosen hand quickly. Pink face at this time has been red to drop blood. I made such a bold move. It''s really shameless. Zhenshou is too low to be lower.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said softly. At this time, he did not know how to comfort the beauty. After all, other people''s hearts depend on themselves. Some excessive words cannot be said. What''s more, he has different feelings for this beautiful woman now. Direct then pull month matchless small hand then toward own living place to walk.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Wushuang was pulled by Dugu Hong in this way. She was very shy and said with pink face. Dugu Hong didn''t talk to her at all, or he didn''t know what to say to her. Anyway, now Dugu Hong is very overbearing.


    After a question, Yue Wushuang didn''t respond, so she was silent. He followed Dugu Hong with his head down. Pink face is red, there is a trace of sweet heart. He was as clever as a daughter-in-law behind Dugu Hong. It broke the heart around the challenge arena. One by one, they all looked dejected as they left. The fat man hesitated for a while and then quickly followed up. The corners of his mouth rippled with a smile¡° This... "Seeing the figures of the two people who left, Yuezhan looked at Yuelao with deep meaning. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. We have to give up. They looked at each other and laughed. They both turned around and left. Longxuan and ximenkuo both looked at each other, and then left with some annoyance. It''s just in the opposite direction. When I saw that the big people had left, the other disciples also scattered in a crowd. From now on, the topic of Dugu Hong will be discussed for a long time in the bullfight palace. It''s a tough wound in their heart to take away the goddess in their heart. Super combat effectiveness, understanding of the two artistic conception of ice and fire, these will be the theme of their spare time. Of course, it is also because of the appearance of Dugu Hong. Let the bullfight palace set off a training frenzy. Knowing that Dugu Hong did not have any resources and background, many of his disciples grew up to their present height because they hunted monsters and wandered on the edge of life and death. One by one, they all came to the task hall to collect the characters who hunt and kill monsters. As a result, long Changzheng has been busy for more than a month to stabilize this upsurge. However, Dugu Hong did not appear in the mission hall. He urgently needs to know about this continent now. For more than a month, he spent all his time in the library except eating and sleeping.

 Chapter 75

    After more than a month, Dugu Hong finally had a real understanding of this continent. He read the history of the mainland, local customs, all kinds of unofficial history and so on. Anyway, he is like a dry sea, suddenly fell into the sea, constantly crazy to learn the knowledge.


    This is also thanks to the existence of his extraordinary house, which can not be achieved by another person. This short time, because he has been reading in the library. The matchless moon also appears here frequently. Looking at Dugu Hong''s serious reading with deep feeling makes her feel obsessed. The whole person seems to have melted.


    The month matchless comes over is not to read a book at all, but to see a person. This makes Dugu Hong''s book a little difficult to read. I''m learning. What are you doing? If you stare at me like this all the time, can I still read books? Dugu Hong looked at the moon bitterly. Did not expect that the other side''s beautiful eyes directly inverted upright, fierce stare at him. This made him very speechless, so he had to lower his head and try not to think about those messy things.


    "Well, you really don''t need to practice?" Finally, Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. He looked up at Yue Wushuang again and asked.


    "No. I''ve just been promoted to build a successful foundation. I need to have a good rest and relax myself. " Yue Wushuang''s indifferent appearance made Dugu Hong wonder. Well, I''m really defeated by you! Dugu Hong had to keep on reading.


    After a while, Yue Wushuang got up and left. Dugu Hong took a long breath in his heart and finally left. There''s a beautiful woman staring at her. It''s a kind of inhuman torture! Dugu Hong suffered a lot. Of course, it can''t be said. Otherwise, others will surely say that you don''t know your fortune. What about us single dogs?


    Dugu Hong continued to read seriously. Recently, he has been reading the general history of the mainland. He found that every two thousand years, one or two people who have reached the level of distraction will successfully ascend to the upper continent.


    These people have everything. There are geniuses in the clan, emperors in the Empire, and even peddlers and pawns. They are all determined people without exception. After careful calculation, he found that the present time is less than two hundred years away, and the next two thousand years will come. I can''t help but feel excited in my heart. Suddenly, he smelled the smell of the food. Can''t help looking up, ha ha, month unparalleled is sitting in the opposite, pretty looking at himself.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong said with some emotion. During this time, he has been annoyed by the delay of the distance from the library to the canteen. But after all, we still need to eat. It''s like you know what you think this month.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also had a different kind of emotion in his heart. Sitting there, I don''t eat any more. Instead, I look at the beauty opposite. The eyebrows are not painted, the long eyelashes make her eyes more beautiful, and the small Qiong nose and cherry mouth make her delicate face more charming. Dugu Hong couldn''t help getting drunk.


    "What are you looking at?" Some embarrassed Yue Wushuang, who was seen by Dugu Hong, lowered her head and said. Her heart was full of sweetness at this time. This guy is too much. There are so many people, you can''t stop staring at people like this! They are girls! Girls are shy, you know?


    Dugu Hong was silent and began to eat hard. Of course, his action made the opposite moon laugh. This also makes the students who come to read books around feel that they are in front of their eyes.


    Month unparalleled feel people looking at their own eyes, but also some shame. I gave everyone a blank eye. People are subconsciously lowered their heads. Their hearts were filled with emotion. How can the treatment of this person differ so much from that of others! Is it still alive? All of them looked at Dugu Hong angrily.


    This made Dugu Hong unable to eat. Nonsense, so big resentment is easy to contend with it? It''s very good for Dugu Hong.


    After finishing his love lunch, Dugu Hong rushed to read a book. However, the matchless moon seems to have no intention of leaving. This made Dugu Hong really helpless. This side to resist the impulse to beauty, on the other side to endure everyone''s resentment. I can''t read this book. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong stood up and went to the elder of the library.


    "What are you doing?" The month matchless pulls him to ask in a low voice. After all, it''s a place to read and learn. Speaking out loud will be opposed by everyone.


    "I change books." Dugu Hong''s answer was very short. Matchless month did not follow, just standing there quietly waiting. Dugu Hong came to the elder and whispered a few words. The elder also looked at him sympathetically, then nodded. He began to find books for Dugu Hong. Soon, a pile of books appeared in front of him. Dugu Hong directly put all these things into the space bag.


    "Let''s go!" After finishing all this, Dugu Hong came to yuewushuang and said in a low voice.


    "What did you tell my aunt?" The month matchless follows him to walk outside, low voice of ask a way.


    "Is she your aunt?" Dugu Hong asked in silence.


    "Of course, she''s my aunt. What''s the matter? " Month matchless some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Oh, nothing. I just told her I wanted to borrow some books to read Dugu Hong explained quickly. He didn''t dare to repeat what he had just said. It was the rhythm of seeking death. If you know what he said, you can''t go all out with him¡° Really? " Month matchless, but very clear to see the aunt that strange expression. She knows her aunt very well. Dugu hong must have said something¡° of course. What do you think? " Dugu Hongqiang calmed himself and said. Moon peered into his eyes and made him feel hairy. This girl... Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to communicate with her. Can only speed up the pace toward their own home¡° You are... "Yue Wushuang asked, puzzled, as if Dugu Hong was going back to his residence¡° I''m going back to school. " Dugu Hong didn''t explain the reason. Of course, Yue Wushuang was not a fool, so he immediately recognized Dugu Hong''s meaning. It seems that I''ve been staring at others these days. Isn''t it too much¡° Is that my reason? " Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong wrongly. Tears have already appeared in her eyes. This made Dugu Hong''s heart tense. This girl is preparing to play a bitter drama¡° Of course not. I don''t want to read with those people. Don''t you see, they all look at me with angry eyes from time to time. It makes me very uncomfortable. That''s why... "Dugu Hong quickly made up a reason to explain¡° Oh Month matchless seem to understand what, but did not say. Instead, he turned around and left. Her action made Dugu Hong feel at a loss. After all, fools can see what they mean. What''s more, the beauty is still a human spirit. Looking at her back, Dugu Hong shook his head and became serious again.

 Chapter 76

    Dugu Hong returned to the quiet reading environment. He didn''t even know whether it was day or night outside. Of course, I don''t know what happened in the clan. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. Still, he was disturbed.


    When the door of the room was knocked, Dugu Hong woke up from his books and opened it reluctantly. It turns out it''s fat.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong said impatiently. Anyone who is disturbed when doing something will be uncomfortable.


    "You..." the fat man''s appearance made Dugu Hong look at him in surprise.


    "Look in the mirror yourself!" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and said. Dugu Hong subconsciously took out the mirror from his pocket and looked at it. He also laughed. I didn''t seem to notice it. I began to grow a beard. And it''s a long one. The beard on his face made him feel as if he was very old.


    "What happened?" Dugu Hong soon recovered from his shock. His wisdom came into play. When he saw the fat man''s anxious expression, he thought of some. But he didn''t know how long it took. That''s why I asked.


    "There is a place called the holy land of silver moon in the middle of the clan. Every ten years. All those who build foundation can participate in the selection. Once in the middle, this will be in a very short period of time to promote the baby. The lowest is the elder of the outer sect. At that time, the cultivation resources you can enjoy will be... "Speaking of this, the fat man doesn''t talk. His eyes looked at Dugu Hong with longing. It seems that he also wants to go in very much. But


    "Do you know how to select?" Dugu Hong didn''t have any attitude, just asked lightly. He knew that the holy land of the silver moon must not have entered it casually.


    "As you know, the disciples in the foundation period of the clan are generally the inner disciples. Only a few who have successfully achieved half step cultivation can become elite disciples. Because they will soon enter the infant state and become the backbone of the clan. Therefore, the resources they enjoy cannot be compared with those of the inner disciples.


    This time, elite students will also participate. This brings us to more than 3000 people. But the holy land of silver moon only needs a hundred people to enter. There are also the elders of the inner gates and the supreme elders, who hold at least 20 places in their hands. The rest is less than eighty. Therefore, the clan must be selected. " Fat man simply said this thing again.


    "When?" Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. If you want to be in the top 80, you have to go further. Up to now, he has not really practiced any skill secret script!


    "In half a year, there will be a selection. One month after the selection, you can enter the holy land of silver moon. There will be countless opportunities there. " At this point, the fat man''s eyes began to shine. He seemed to see countless opportunities coming to him.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong said faintly and closed the door directly. Only the fat man was left in a mess in the wind. He looked at the cold iron door and had to turn back to his room.


    After closing the door, Dugu Hong was also lost in thought. If he wants to enter the holy land of silver moon, he must cultivate a martial art. Although, he has now controlled the two artistic conceptions of ice and fire. Of course, there are also the artistic conception of space that people don''t know. This is what he pressed on the bottom of the box. You can''t just let others know.


    After a brief tidying up, Dugu Hong walked out of the room. The first thing he had to do was return the book. He has read all these books. We have a comprehensive understanding of this continent. Next, it''s time to practice.


    At the same time, he kept learning during this period of time, and also felt that his cultivation was somewhat loose. This is due to his wide vision. Knowledge of the world has also risen a lot. As a result, the cultivation will naturally increase.


    When he appeared in front of the library elder Yuerong, Yuerong was also very surprised. The boy has read so many books in only ten days. Could it be that her puzzled expression made Dugu Hong very upset. However, he did not say it. After all, she is a matchless aunt. Sometimes it''s good to keep a low profile.


    "Little fellow, have you seen it all?" Yue Rong is still not ready to let him go. He asks jokingly.


    "Well. It''s over. " Dugu Hong said very honestly. Although he also recognized the distrust of the other party, he still gave a regular answer.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Month allow a face don''t believe of ask a way. You know, this is the history of the mainland for hundreds of millions of years. There are many secrets in it. There are tens of thousands of pages. How could he


    "Well." Although Dugu Hong wanted to contradict him, he still held back. At this time, he thought of the month unparalleled, has been quietly for their own pay. He doesn''t want to embarrass moon.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" This side is thinking about it, and the matchless moon directly appears there. This made Dugu Hong look at her in surprise. Discover, this just a few days didn''t see this wench unexpectedly more and more light flame shine on a person.


    "What are you looking at?" Yue Wushuang, who was not comfortable with Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes, was directly angry¡° Er... "Dugu Hong scratched his head in embarrassment and stopped looking at others like that. But their performance still let the month allow to see in the eye, she looked at this for a while, looked at that for a while. There was a kind look in his eyes. This makes the month matchless is bashful. He took Dugu Hong and ran away¡° The child Seeing the two people who ran away, Yuerong also shook his head. She wanted to take an examination of Dugu Hong. See if he really deserves his niece. But this girl is outgoing! It seems that her idea has failed this time¡° How do you know I''m in the library? " Finally they stopped, and Dugu Hong asked strangely¡° Nonsense, of course I know! The door of your kennel is open. There''s no one in there. Of course I know you''re here. " The month matchless has no good spirit of say¡° Hehe... "Dugu Hong laughed a little embarrassed. The moon on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. Her smile didn''t matter. Dugu Hong was crazy. Seeing with Dugu Hong''s eyes, she turned to give him a back. Oh, you can see that the jade buttocks and the legs with long sleeves are attractive against the tight clothes. Dugu Hong had an instant reaction. Subconsciously feel brother has been angry, very unwilling to slightly bow body, in order to cover up the awkwardness of that moment¡° what''s the matter with you? uncomfortable! Fight the sex wolf Feeling that there was no movement behind Dugu Hong, Yue Wushuang turned back and found that Dugu Hong was abnormal. Very concerned asked. But then she found that Dugu Hong''s brother seemed to be... Although she was still unmarried, she still had some intuition about men and women. I couldn''t help spitting at him.

 Chapter 77

    Dugu Hong''s desire to die now came to him, and he had a reaction. What a shame. He directly lowered his head, and did not dare to see the opposite moon. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would react again, but he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Silly Seeing Dugu Hong''s embarrassment, Yue Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. Of course, her heart is very sweet now. It''s not even funny. She knew she was hopelessly in love with this guy. Now that this guy has a reaction to himself, it shows that he is still very attractive in front of him.


    Besides, she has been detained by her aunt for preaching these days. There''s nothing good about men. They all covet their own beauty. It''s more about their bodies.


    Under her firm refutation, aunt also recognized the existence of Dugu Hong. So she taught Yue Wushuang a lot of knowledge that her mother should have taught her. What kind of animal is a man.


    In her mouth, a man is a donkey, the kind of master who doesn''t walk and goes backwards. You can''t give him too much good looks, or he will kick his nose on his face. At the same time, from time to time to give him some sweet. Let him always feel like first love to you. Only in this way can the relationship between the two last long.


    Of course, this is just one side of her story. However, for a girl who is not familiar with the world, it is simply a masterpiece. Of course, she would also honor her aunt''s words as an imperial edict. This point can be clearly seen from the worship eyes of yuewushuang.


    However, Yuerong listened to his mother. She is still Yun Ying unmarried. When she was young, her eyes were higher than the top, and ordinary men couldn''t get into her eyes. Even a few good men were beaten away by her.


    Later, when I wanted to find a sustenance, I found that I was really old. Even his own niece has grown into a big girl. She was also indifferent to this. I want to help my niece find a good man. Otherwise, she would not stop Dugu Hong from taking the examination.


    By Yue Wushuang, Dugu Hong felt better. As long as the opposite beauty is not angry, he is much more relaxed.


    "Come with me!" Yue Wushuang seems to have forgotten what happened just now, so she takes Dugu Hong''s hand and runs to the front. Dugu Hong didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he had to keep running with her. Finally, they stopped in front of a small yard.


    "Where is this?" Dugu Hong asked in surprise. He''s never been to a place like this. Now I really need to prove it to him.


    "Come in!" Yue Wushuang opened the door and said to Dugu Hong. What else did Dugu Hong want to say, but he was a little impatient when he saw Yue Wushuang''s expression. It was worth giving up. I went straight in. After Yue Wushuang locked the door from inside, she took Dugu Hong to the main room behind.


    As he followed her, Dugu Hong observed the small courtyard. It was found that many herbs were also planted in the yard. Although the rank is not very high, but it is not easy for ordinary people to see those. In the middle is a path made of colorful stones. The path leads straight to the main room at the back.


    With a squeak, the door of the room was opened. A room full of feminine atmosphere appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. Looking at the clean interior, the furnishings in the room are simple, but they are also well arranged. There are also some landscape paintings on the wall. It looks like a woman''s residence.


    Dugu Hong subconsciously looked at Yue Wushuang, who had stopped walking in front of her, and wanted to know something from her. It was her slight nod. Dugu Hong knows that this is Yue Wushuang''s residence. After sitting down, Dugu Hong began to wait patiently. Yue Wushuang just went into the room inside. Let him wait outside. He knew that the matchless moon must have something to give him.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before yuewushuang came out of the room inside. A purple wooden box appeared in her hand. At first glance, it''s good wood. Although he did not know what tree the wood was. But the top of the wooden box exudes the fragrance of pure heart. Dugu Hong knew that the things around here must not be simple.


    "Here you are." Yue Wushuang handed the wooden box to Dugu Hong and said.


    "What is this?" At this time, Dugu Hong''s brain was not enough. What is she doing? Is... But... His brain thought of many possibilities in this moment.


    "Don''t you just open it and see?" Moon matchless said with a smile. Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong also reached for the opening of the wooden box. With a click, the wooden box opened. When Dugu Hong saw what was inside, he looked up at the moon.


    "The fat man has already told you! I gave it to you Moon matchless said with a smile. She is full of happiness now. She felt very satisfied to be able to do something for her beloved.


    "But..." he saw what Dugu Hong wanted to say. Inside was an unknown hide. The skin was covered with words. It''s a treasure edition. Although he didn''t see what was written on it clearly, he could be sure that Yue Wushuang took it out of the family. This is about the privacy of the family!


    If the elders in the clan agree, it''s a good thing to say. If you don''t agree, this is the pursuit of heaven and earth! Even so, Dugu Hong realized that this might be a way for the Yue family to woo him. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong felt a little uneasy. Of course, it''s more uncomfortable. What he yearns for is infinite freedom and the highest realm of enlightenment, and finally finds catkins. As for the others, he hasn''t really thought about them up to now. He didn''t want to be attached to any family¡° never mind. I got it from a place of trial. It has nothing to do with the family. Even now, no one else knows. It''s just that I can''t practice the things above. " Yue Wushuang seems to have seen through Dugu Hong''s mind¡° That''s not what I mean. I mean, it''s so precious. It''s a good thing at first sight. I feel like I''m getting paid for nothing. " Dugu Hong laughed awkwardly. After all, he was really suspicious. At this time, if you don''t explain it, I''m really embarrassed¡° Are you still polite to me? Then go Yue Wushuang took the wooden box and put it in Dugu Hong''s arms. Dugu Hong was really moved at this time. A woman pays so much for herself. If she is not moved, she will not be human. Or it''s impersonal¡° Then I''m welcome. " After putting away his things, Dugu Hong stood up to leave¡° What''s the rush? I can eat you... "Yue Wushuang saw that he was about to leave, and he was very upset. I''ve been in a hurry for a long time, and I''ve said something wrong. The pink face lowered his head, embarrassed to look at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 78

    Dugu Hong had no choice but to sit down again. Month matchless began to busy, soon a big table of vegetables will come up. When Dugu Hong saw it, he was surprised to see that there were a lot of monster''s flesh. Medicinal materials rich in aura. There are also some warm and nourishing soup. Anyway, this meal can be described as a concentration of a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    "Thank you! I will protect you with my life Dugu Hong looked at the tonic of this big table and directly pulled up the matchless jade hand. He looked at her affectionately and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Month matchless some wriggle of say. As a young girl, she has never heard such tender words. Of course, some people have confessed to her. However, she was not moved. The man in front of him finally made his stand. This made her little hanging heart finally fall down. At this time there is full of happiness.


    The hand that Dugu Hong held didn''t mean to draw back at all. At this time, Dugu Hong began to recall the little things between him and Yue Wushuang. They met in the jungle, and Dugu Hong rescued her. Then, there was an intersection between them. Until later, the two are matchless, a person in silence to pay. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was really distressed.


    The big hand gently stroked the smooth and delicate jade hand, and the eyes were full of affection. The atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous for a moment. Their breathing became a little heavy. Month matchless is pink blush, eyes have become a blurred.


    Dugu Hong felt an impulse to do something wrong. His other big hand has been slowly lifted up. Suddenly, I hugged the moon in my arms. Feel the slippery and elastic body. Dugu Hong''s mind is a little bit confused. Even the second younger brother had already looked up. I look confused.


    After being pulled into his arms by Dugu Hong, Yue Wushuang feels a strong man''s breath. The breath made her feel soft and unable to produce any strength. Eyes are beginning to water. Suddenly, she felt something against her belly.


    It made her uncomfortable. At the same time, she also felt that the temperature of the thing seemed to be rising. And then she thought


    "You... Hooligan!" As soon as he pushed Dugu Hong away, he could see the problem. It''s true. Pink face is about to bleed now. How did you become like this? What a shame!


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was very embarrassed and looked at Yue Wushuang, who was very shy. He was speechless for a long time. You are responsible for the fire! However, he did not dare to say it. After all, the beauty opposite


    "Eat! It''s all cold! " Month matchless broke the embarrassment between two people, soft voice said.


    "Oh Dugu Hong sat down and began to eat. At the end of a meal, he did not dare to look up. Of course, the opposite moon did not dare to see him. They just eat with their heads down.


    "I''m full." Most of the things on the table were eaten by Dugu Hong. He put down his chopsticks and said.


    "Oh Month matchless to now has not yet eased from that bashful, just low head should a. Dugu Hong felt that he might do something if he stayed here any longer. Get ready to leave.


    "Well, come over for lunch every day." Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to leave, Yue Wushuang suddenly woke up and said. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong almost fell to the ground. After a little delay, Dugu Hong agreed.


    After returning to his residence, Dugu Hong directly closed the door of the room. He took out the wooden box. Deeply sniffing the smell of the wooden box, he felt that the vague impulse before seemed to be gone. So he took out the hide from the wooden box.


    "Why! This text... "Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? I don''t recognize a word. How can we practice this!


    Yes, Dugu Hong hasn''t been in touch with this kind of writing until now. After a careful perception, he felt that this thing was very similar to oracle bone inscriptions. He only knew some simple hieroglyphs about oracle bone inscriptions. He didn''t pay attention to other complicated problems.


    Besides, he didn''t study ancient Chinese characters. But what if I don''t know these words? I want to find Yue Wushuang, but it''s useless to think about her. If there''s any secret script in the future, it''s all over.


    If you turn the hide around, you don''t have a clue. So he put the hide on the table, and he was lying there in a daze. Eyes empty looking at the front, only occasionally from the top of the skin.


    This daze is more than half a day, he was awakened by the fierce knock on the door. Some of them collected their skins and went to open the door. When he saw the matchless moon standing there, he just took a step to the side, leaving room for the matchless moon.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks. She had never seen Dugu Hong''s blank face. So, as soon as I came in, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Uncomfortable?" How can the cultivator be uncomfortable? Unless... At the thought of this, the matchless face of the moon becomes nervous. After carefully looking up and down at Dugu Hong, he didn''t find anything unusual, so he took a long breath¡° It''s nothing. Don''t be nervous. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He''s really embarrassed to talk to Yue Wushuang now. It''s a shame that I can''t read. However, he turned to think that it was wrong. It seems that I can understand the characters in this continent. How could... "What happened! You''re in such a hurry. " When Yue Wushuang saw Dugu Hong''s hesitation, she anxiously took Dugu Hong''s arm and forced him to ask¡° It''s just... It''s just... "After struggling for a long time, Dugu Hong talked about his problems. He really needs to know the words on it¡° I don''t know that one, either. So I can''t practice. " After hearing his words, Yue Wushuang also said in some embarrassment. She thought that Dugu Hong should be able to understand the above words! Now it looks like it''s her. Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong felt more comfortable. It''s not that he doesn''t know, neither does Yue Wushuang. This shows that the words above have little to do with the continent. In other words, there is another method of recognition. This made him think of the tadpole writing in Xiake Xing. It seems that the stone can''t read, but in the end, he has become an immortal. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s face looked excited again. Take out the skin and study it carefully. Looking at the strokes, Dugu Hong imagined them as the lines of Xinggong. But soon he gave up the idea. Because there are too many broken pens, this idea simply does not work. So he thought from another angle. Think of them as martial arts moves

 Chapter 79

    The moon on the side looked at Dugu Hong, who was a little crazy, and didn''t disturb him. She knew that once a person fell into a state, he could not easily disturb. So his epiphany would go wrong. Even all previous efforts have been wasted.


    In this way, the room is quiet. Only the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth murmured something from time to time. People can''t hear you at all. Half a day passed unconsciously. Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up from that state. He has been standing like this, and the matchless moon is sitting there quietly looking at him, his eyes full of love.


    Suddenly, Yue Wushuang found that Dugu Hong, who was still standing quietly, suddenly picked up the oil lamp on the table and was ready to burn the animal skin. She quickly stood up and rushed up to take off the skin. But her outstretched hand stopped in mid air. She saw a strange sight.


    With the coming of the fire, the words in the skin of the beast were separated from the skin one by one and directly suspended in the air. With the increasing fire, more and more words are floating there. When the last point of the burning of the skin was over, the order of the words was instantly adjusted. Then there was a golden light.


    At the beginning, there are three big words "Chiyang Jue". I haven''t been waiting to see what''s going on. The glittering words seemed to have found their destination, but they disappeared and disappeared into Dugu Hong''s body.


    There was only a faint smell of burning in the air. Dugu Hong fell into the process of comprehension. Month matchless is dull looking at everything in front of her, she can''t believe it is true. After all, she had never seen such a way of inheritance. How did Dugu Hong know this method? He dares to burn this thing. How dare you do it!


    Although successful, but also let her little heart beat. It''s not recovered yet! However, when she saw the holy light on Dugu Hong''s forehead. Her heart is still very happy.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was in the process of fighting between heaven and man. All of a sudden, there are so many things in my mind. He can''t accept it all at once. Just now, the reason why he dared to do so was that he had seen a lot of things in this aspect before. He knew that a secret script could not be opened by ordinary methods. Special things must be opened by special means. Sure enough, his guess is correct.


    At this time, his mind seems to have been crowded. There was chaos everywhere, and there was no clue at all. Still, he insisted on staying awake. Although it''s very painful. But at this time, he has no choice at all. We have to grit our teeth and stick to it.


    He saw it. This red Yang formula is a one-step practice. Always able to achieve distraction. This is the most powerful skill in this continent.


    "Think about the changes of heaven and earth, and get the basis of the rules of heaven and earth..." Dugu Hong thought carefully while reciting the words on the red sun Jue. Sometimes I even stop to feel it. The whole person is in a state of madness.


    The moon on the side is unparalleled. At this time, I am also intoxicated. The more serious a man is, the more attention he can attract a woman. They can always get great satisfaction from this man''s every move. The moon is no exception. At this time, in her eyes, Dugu Hong was undoubtedly extremely handsome.


    Dugu Hong had finished reading all the words. After reading it, he wrote down the contents directly. It was a shock to him. Is this the legend of never forgetting?


    In fact, he was really wrong. These things are a kind of inheritance. Once in the sea of knowledge, it took root. It''s very difficult to forget.


    After watching it, Dugu Hong was also very happy. Fortunately, it used to be jinjingcui, otherwise it would not be able to cultivate the above content. It can be seen that this red Yang formula has very high requirements for practitioners.


    After the excitement, Dugu Hong also woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the moon peerless looking at himself. Hesitated to sit there, the body forward compression, the peak is even more majestic. This made Dugu Hong''s eyes unable to leave. In this way, one stares at people, the other... Ha ha.


    "Ah! Where are you going to look when you fight the sex wolf Finally, the month matchless reaction came over. She followed Dugu Hong''s chiseling eyes and found that others were staring at her sensitive place! Quickly back to the side of the body, pink face angry way.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Silly! Come to dinner. " It seems that the food in the box has been put for a long time.


    When Dugu Hong heard what she said, he also felt a gurgling sound coming from his stomach. Very simply sat down and ate up. The two soon finished eating. Month matchless simple things to pack up some left. And Dugu Hong continued to devote himself to the cultivation.


    There was no time for this cultivation. Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on outside. I''ve been working hard. During this period, in addition to the month unparalleled timing to send him food, no one came. This kind of life has been going on for a month. Dugu Hong finally relaxed.


    "Finally, the first level of cultivation is successful. It''s not easy! " Dugu Hong was also filled with emotion when he looked at the stubble of his beard in the mirror. After a brief cleaning up, Dugu Hong went out. He needs to go to the task hall to get the task to test the cultivation achievements during this period¡° You are finally willing to come out! It''s not easy! " After feeling Dugu Hong''s breath, fat man came out of the room¡° It''s time to go out for a walk. " Dugu Hong said faintly after looking at him. The fat man wanted to say something, but he was a little hesitant. Dugu Hong took a look at him and turned to the canteen. The fat man followed with a smile. On the way, they met the matchless moon. They were taken to her residence by Yue Wushuang. The reason is that the food in the canteen is not nutritious. This cultivation is so hard, how can you abuse yourself like this! So the fat man enjoyed a delicious meal with the moon. I almost ate my tongue. Praising the moon all the time is unique in the world. Let the moon unparalleled face has been filled with a smile. They''re served all the time¡° You little boy! That''s enough. Don''t do it for him. " Dugu Hong felt that it should be almost done, and he called out to Yue Wushuang. And handed her a space bag. Yue Wushuang just took a look and gave the space bag back to Dugu Hong¡° I have money. " The month matchless says displeasantly¡° I didn''t mean that. I mean there will be more money to spend in the future! Your personal coffers are always limited. I don''t spend money here... "Dugu Hong explained quickly. His words let month matchless eyes some strange looking at him, but it is not the kind of dissatisfaction before. Because she took the bag directly.

 Chapter 80

    Next to the fat man is meaningful looking at two people, the eyes to have more ambiguous more ambiguous. This made Dugu Hong directly kick him into the yard. People still laugh. Month matchless is to hide into his room not to come out.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong came to the yard and said to the fat man.


    "Where to?" The fat man asked subconsciously.


    "Go to mission hall." Dugu Hong''s answer was very simple. He needs to hunt monsters to hone himself. After practicing the red Yang Jue, he felt that his control of Qi had been greatly improved. Now is the time to experience it.


    "Wait!" The moon is matchless, and the closed door opens at some time. She stands there and shouts.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked back at her with inquiring eyes. Fat people are also a little strange. Do you want me to leave alone? ok I leave in silence. Thinking of this, the fat man turned and was ready to leave. But he was held by Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t worry!" Dugu Hong knew that Yue Wushuang didn''t mean that.


    "I''m going too!" Moon matchless expression suddenly become very firm said. Dugu Hong felt helpless when he saw her firm eyes. Had to nod to agree. He can''t agree! They are women. If you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, you will be worried. Take it with you!


    So Dugu Hong went to the task hall to get ten or so quests to kill level 8 monsters. Dugu Hong also noticed that there was no one to take the task of level 8 monster. Level 5, level 6 and level 7 monster missions are empty.


    "It''s all picked up." Elder long said with a smile. Dugu Hong was surprised to hear that. What''s going on? How crazy!


    "Not all because of you." The month matchless direct white he says after one eye.


    "Because of me?" Dugu Hong asked. What does this have to do with me? I don''t think I told them to go!


    "Let''s go! I''ll tell you on the way Moon matchless said with a smile. Dugu Hong shook his head and followed him.


    Seeing their far away figure, elder Long''s facial expression drew. Finally, he reached out and pressed a black button beside him. Then he continued to be busy.


    "It''s not all because you go out to practice hunting monsters as soon as you enter the clan. Become very strong. They were all stimulated. Now, a large number of disciples from the outside and the inside are out. They all said they should experience on the edge of life and death. Therefore, the task of task hall is not enough.


    You should know that the number of monsters in this mountain range is strictly controlled by the clan. It''s all wild though. But we can''t hunt endlessly! All of them have been killed. What about the future disciples? Where are they going to experience! However, since the enthusiasm has come up. Zongmen, if controlled, will be a blow to their enthusiasm. Besides, they may not be able to hunt successfully. Can also let those monsters keep alert at any time.


    So, the mission was taken. There are still some people who have not received the task and have gone out alone. Once they succeed in hunting monsters, they can sell them to those shops that specialize in purchasing monsters to make money. That''s much higher than the price in the clan. It''s also a way for them to make money! " Yue Wushuang constantly explains to Dugu Hong the changes that have taken place in the sect during this period, and tells him that the upper level of the sect has formed a tacit understanding.


    That is, he will never be touched in public. Even the experts in the later stage of the baby environment will not be sent to deal with him. Let him rest assured. The leader is in charge of everything. Hearing this, Dugu Hong looked at the moon with gratitude. This woman did too much for him.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong took Yue Wushuang''s hand and said affectionately. Month matchless pink face instant blush, eyes from time to time peek at the front of the fat man. The fat man seemed to know something. He didn''t look back at all. Instead, he quickened his pace.


    It is obviously suspected that there is no silver here. However, Dugu Hong was able to forgive him. This guy is finally starting to look good. Yue Wushuang is pink face red low head, let Dugu Hong pull her hand. However, she can feel full of happiness.


    In fact, a woman''s so-called happiness is very simple. Is holding his beloved man''s hand, so go on. In life, a simple encouragement, an ambiguous look, or even a simple hand can satisfy their little heart.


    Dugu Hong is in this casual action, deeply moved the beauty''s heart. Let her fall in love with him.


    "I said, do you want to think about how I feel as a single dog! I don''t know when I can get to the monster area if I show my love so much! " The fat man in front finally can''t help it. These two people are too exciting for him. He can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, if you are in a hurry, you should go first. We''ll be there later. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The moon on the side is unparalleled, but also a smile. She didn''t know why Dugu Hong was able to become a brother with this fat man, but she only knew the kind of relationship between them. There are some things that women don''t need to understand.


    "You..." the fat man angrily pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, he put on a cruel expression and continued to lead the way. Dugu Hong also took the unparalleled hand of Yue to speed up.


    He knew that his coming out this time would certainly attract the attention of those families. Especially long Changlao''s flickering expression, if he can''t guess it, he will be a man of two generations. Once they are on their way, their speed will be much faster. It soon appeared in front of the previous cave. Dugu Hong asked them to wait for a moment, but he went in. The time of a stick of incense came out from inside¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just asked them to follow him. Fat man a face of doubt, want to ask what. But see the month unparalleled simply did not prepare to ask the reason, but smilingly follow. He had to follow. Soon, they came to the front of a towering tree. Dugu Hong started to climb the tree. Now his cultivation in the later period of foundation building is just a blink of an eye, and he sits on the branch of a big tree. Month unparalleled also sat next to him. It''s hard, fat man. Because he is too fat, he is not flexible at all. Although he is also the middle period of foundation building. But when he got across from Dugu Hong, he was already sweating. It took a while to recover¡° What''s next? " Fat man some don''t understand of ask a way. You know, there are caves. I have to hide in this big tree. He didn''t really understand¡° Ha ha, go to the theatre Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he went directly into the state of meditation. What else did the fat man want to ask? Seeing Dugu Hong''s appearance, he knew that he would never ask again. Just wait! So he went to sleep on a stout branch. The month matchless is also to sit up. Soon, the sky was completely dark. Because it''s not a full moon night, plus the surrounding trees are very high. So, they''re in a hidden position.

 Chapter 81

    Soon, the fat man was awakened. He looked around nervously. When he saw Dugu Hong''s face telling him not to move, he calmed down. Look at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes. He put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent movement. Then, open mouth silent said.


    "Here it is


    The fat man looked in the direction of Dugu Hong''s finger. As expected, five or six figures appeared at the entrance of the cave. He thought of something in an instant. His mouth was wide open. Then try to cover your mouth with your hands and try not to make a sound. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, he was shocked. This guy is not easy.


    At the same time, he also felt that he was too simple. I didn''t expect that several families would let the revenge come so quickly. No wonder Dugu Hong didn''t plan to bring them here before! Now he finally understood that Dugu Hong was afraid of implicating them. Of course, yuewushuang doesn''t care about being implicated at all. And he


    "Thank you The fat man said silently. Dugu Hong on the other side gave a smile and then turned his eyes to the entrance of the cave. The shadows were standing at the entrance of the cave. They seemed to be discussing something. Because of the distance, and their voice is very small. Although the night is quiet, they dare not let go of their confidant''s perception, so they can''t hear what they are saying.


    Several people discussed for a long time and saw that the night was already a little deep. They seem to have come to a conclusion at last. The line of six is divided into two parts. Some of them stay at home, and the other one goes into the cave.


    The three people on the tree looked at each other, but they didn''t move. However, the eyes of Yue Wushuang and Pang Zi kept wandering on Dugu Hong. They all wanted to know what Dugu Hong had done in the cave. However, it seems that this is not the time to say that. They just need to watch the cave change.


    Soon, I heard the scream from the cave. It''s like I''m in some terrible danger. Yue Wushuang and pangzi can''t help but turn their eyes to Dugu Hong. They see that he is concentrating on the entrance of the cave, and then they pay attention to it.


    Sure enough, after the three outside looked at each other, they left one person to watch. The other two go directly into the cave.


    Chubby and yuewushuang feel a wave of prestige around them. They subconsciously look at Dugu Hong''s position and find that he is no longer in his original position. He turned his eyes to the entrance of the cave and found that he had already appeared at the entrance. The man who was left didn''t find him at all.


    At this time, he was paying close attention to the situation inside the cave. Although he can''t see it, it can''t stop him from caring. Dugu Hong quietly appeared behind him. With a simple hand, the guy lost his life. Without stopping at all, Dugu Hong dragged his body to the back of a big tree not far away. He gave his space bag to shun. Then, he quickly climbed to the tree which was a little closer to the cave.


    The fat man and Yue Wushuang saw his move and wanted to follow him, but he stopped it with his hand gesture. Yue Wushuang immediately realized that Dugu Hong wanted to fight on both sides. It seems that those people in the cave will not come out completely. They just need to block these people''s way out, and the rest of Dugu Hong will surely get it done. So she gave Dugu Hong a reassuring gesture. There has been a tacit understanding between the two.


    Fat see the tacit understanding between the two, and even some envy hate. It''s a combination of men and women. I''m not tired. I seem to have a lot of spare time now! However, he was soon relieved. Because his mouth is watering.


    Ha ha, everyone guessed right. This guy thought that Dugu hongleng would bring him enough food. This is his favorite. As for the rest, it''s not a problem at all.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. Two or three screams came from the cave. And then you see people coming out of the cave. Seeing the ups and downs of their bodies, we know that they are quite frightened. If you count carefully, there are only three people left. It seems that there are two left in it forever.


    Take a look at these three guys, and find that their clothes are quite damaged. One is missing an arm. At this time, I saw that they were still in shock. Dugu Hong made a sign to the opposite side and then rushed out.


    "Who?" Because Dugu Hong didn''t have any hidden trace this time, the other party soon found his trace. At this time, the three had already stood together, facing the direction of Dugu Hong''s appearance.


    "Hehe, are you looking for me?" Dugu Hong walked slowly to them and said faintly.


    "You..." three people are surprised. They finally know why they and others have suffered before. They all looked at Dugu Hong in horror. However, they soon calmed down. One of them even looked around. It''s like looking for something.


    "Looking for your companion?" Dugu Hong''s faint words made them feel numb. This guy''s accomplishments are not very high. But how clever it is! With their present wisdom, it seems that they are not worthy to carry shoes for others! At this time, all three of them resented the person behind the scenes.


    "You seem to be alone. We have three here! " Finally, someone woke up and said to Dugu Hong with great pride¡° Oh, are you so confident that you can leave me here? " Dugu Hong calmed down when he saw the other two because of this man''s words. They all look at Dugu Hong with bad eyes. Step by step towards Dugu Hong''s position¡° Do it Dugu Hong gave a faint smile and then said aloud. His this a big drink, let three people are all tight for one, subconscious of toward the back to see. Dugu Hong took advantage of them and rushed up. Then he rushed to the strongest man in the middle, and put the dagger in his hand directly towards his back heart. Feel the wind coming from behind, that guy is also full of experience, the whole person towards the front. However, he seems to be wrong. Because Dugu Hong''s dagger cut directly at the injured guy. With the dagger across, the guy directly became two. The upper body flew out directly. He was very frightened to see his body separated, even without any idea, in front of a dark. His life has come to an end. And the man who rushed forward didn''t get anything. It ran right into a long sword. Then, tragically, he found himself bumping into something he shouldn''t have. The sword stabbed him in the chest in an instant. He felt a gush of blood. Then, he didn''t know anything. The other saw this situation and was completely stunned. Legs straight to soft. I feel a heat flow coming down between my legs. Then he felt like he was flying. See your body is slowly falling to the ground.

 Chapter 82

    From the beginning to the final victory, it''s only a short time. The six people who were going to make trouble for Dugu Hong told him directly.


    "Oh Month matchless at this time there is no joy of victory, but directly to find a clean place to vomit up. It''s disgusting! In other words, the scene is too cruel. As a flower in a greenhouse, she had never seen such a cruel scene.


    Fat man is not much better now. His chubby little face was now whitewashed. The body is shaking. That guy just hit the sword he put out. He''s here for a sneak attack. As a result, the other side just ran into his sword. Then, I saw the tragic situation of the intestines flowing out of my stomach. And that guy''s face when he died. He was at a loss.


    "Come on! You all go to the tree! I''ll clean up the mess. Dugu Hong didn''t feel any discomfort. After all, he had seen a more tragic traffic accident scene in close range. At the same time, he personally participated in the autopsy. This scene has no pressure on him.


    Both of them took a look at Dugu Hong and climbed directly to the original tree. They don''t dare and can''t stay here any longer. It''s disgusting. Dugu Hong dragged the corpses to a cliff not far away, and then threw them down. After cleaning up the battlefield, he went into the cave again and arranged it.


    Soon, he came out of the cave. They climbed directly to the big tree opposite them. There''s no idea of being with them. Both of them were very surprised to see Dugu Hong. I saw that he was closing his eyes and taking a rest. It''s all about adjusting your state.


    Yue Wushuang has learned something from Dugu Hong''s actions. She didn''t believe it very much. But she has firm confidence in Dugu Hong. No matter what Dugu Hong does, she will follow him with no regrets.


    It''s almost dawn. As we all know, the time before dawn is the darkest time in the long night. This moment is certainly the most dangerous for a person who is in danger at any time. Because that''s the most relaxing time of the day.


    Because I''m about to wake up from a deep sleep. The whole time is also the weakest moment of consciousness. If someone chooses to attack the cave at this time. Basically, they have no future but are not favorable. Here Dugu Hong has been leaning against the branches of the tree, the thick branches and leaves completely covered his body. If we didn''t have a heart, it would be impossible to discover his existence. In other words, it''s hard to find out. Unless the cultivation is much higher than him.


    The moon is matchless over there, and the fat man also sleeps. They are really a little tired. After all, after experiencing the previous thrilling and tragic scenes, their body and mind have been exhausted.


    Suddenly, something happened not far away. One, two, three, four, five. Five people in one. Looking at the speed of their actions, we can see that the lowest one by one is also the later stage of foundation building, that is, the cultivation of the realm of alchemy. The most powerful one should be half step cultivation.


    Fat man and Yue Wushuang were awakened at this time. With the previous battle, they didn''t have the panic they had before. They all seem calm. They all looked at the big tree on the opposite side intentionally or unintentionally, and found that Dugu Hong was still keeping his eyes closed. So, a hanging heart is also put down. However, they are still very nervous about the situation of the hole.


    Sure enough, the five seemed to know something. There was no pause at all, and it appeared directly in front of the hole. Several people looked around carefully. Then there was a low voice communication. Of course, more is to use gesture communication, really can''t use gesture, just low voice communication.


    In fact, in their ears, these people just said one or two words. It shows how cautious they are. In other words, they must be afraid of disturbing the people in the cave. The fat man and the moon are unparalleled, and suddenly they understand.


    If there is no accident, the people in the cave must be some of them. Then their goal must be the three of them. At the thought of Dugu Hong''s calculation, they were afraid. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s prudence, they would really... At the thought of this, they all admired him very much.


    However, they did not know that Dugu Hong grew up among wolves. The wolf is a very cunning animal. They have always been suspicious. I don''t believe in anyone or anything. This also brought considerable benefits to Dugu Hong.


    The five were divided into two groups, but three to two. Three go in and two stay. The two left behind are the ones with the highest accomplishments among them. That''s the half step infant cultivation and one of the guys who built a perfect foundation.


    Month matchless even felt a very familiar breath from his body. After a moment of careful thinking, she was quite sure who the other party was. Who is it? Dragon invincible and Ximen no regret. Then, the identities of several other people are about to come out.


    Yes, Simon wuhui and Wang Wei are among them. The other two are the first and second disciples who didn''t appear last time. One is Huang Bo, the other is Du Yu. These two guys are good at building foundations.


    It seems that the Dragon invincible is really ready to kill Dugu Hong. The month matchless thought here, is also indignant unceasingly. But now it''s no use saying anything. These people must not be as easy to deal with as the others in front of them. Even in the cave, what did Dugu Hong arrange. There won''t be much to gain. Think of here, month matchless intentionally or unintentionally look at the opposite tree. It seems that Dugu Hong is no longer there. After feeling this, Yue Wushuang is also very frightened. Look around for Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong seemed to be missing. There was no news at all. This makes moon matchless anxious. This guy never discusses things with himself, which makes him nervous. I won''t be polite to him when I look back. Although, she thinks so now. But deep in her heart, she was very worried about Dugu Hong''s present situation. Time went by. There was no sound coming from the cave. The two people outside are also very anxious. Simon wuhui wanted to rush in several times, but he was held by longwudi. Seeing the sky has begun to appear white. The entrance of the cave has been able to appear hazily in their line of sight. But still no one came out of the cave. After looking at each other, long Wudi and Ximen wuhui are ready to go inside. Suddenly a figure came out of the cave. It''s Wang Wei. A look at his ragged appearance, as well as the large and small wounds on his body. They went up quickly. On the big tree, the fat man and the moon move their bodies towards the dense branches and leaves. Eyes are through the dense branches and leaves toward the location of the three people to see.

 Chapter 83

    This time, the voices of the three people didn''t deliberately lower. The two people on the tree clearly heard the conversation.


    "I''ve been deceived!" This is what Wang Wei said. From his tone can clearly hear, this guy is very angry.


    "Tell me! What about them? " Dragon invincible didn''t say much, but asked faintly.


    "They''re all dead. I think the previous group of six should have finished. This guy set up dozens of traps in the middle of the cave. Of course, this is not the most important. He actually poisoned the trap.


    Huang Bo and Du Yu had no resistance at all, so they were killed by the poison in the trap. If I hadn''t followed them, I might not have been able to get out now. When I saw them killed by the trap, I was ready to come out. However, at this time, I found that there was someone breathing in the cave.


    So, I will carefully toward the inside of the cave. At that time, I was very sure that was the smell of the boy Shan Hong. When I catch up with the position where he appeared before, I find that his breath has escaped to the inside again.


    So, I chased in again. It turned out that he was poisoned by the boy. Thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise you will not see me¡° Speaking of this, Wang Wei''s expression became weeping.


    To be honest, he has never enjoyed such treatment. I''ve never been forced to do that. If he hadn''t been careful all the time, he would have stayed here forever.


    After listening to Wang Wei''s words, Ximen wuhui and longwudi fell into silence. This kid is growing up so fast. It''s not at all what their brains can imagine. It''s a synonym for evil.


    They had tried their best to imagine Dugu Hong very well, but they didn''t realize how intelligent this guy was. It''s not their way of thinking at all. At this time, the Dragon invincible is also some regret.


    He should not fight against Dugu Hong because he is jealous. This series of events are directly related to him. He has already died. If he flinches now, he will be abandoned by his family. Even worse, he will be pursued by several other families. At that time, it will be a life of running around. His scalp began to feel numb at the thought of the lack of food and clothing.


    Yes, as a direct child of the family. His talent is not bad. It was cultivated by the family. If he lost his family, he would be nothing. But what should he do now?


    go back? No way! Huang Bo and Du Yu are dead. Several of their family''s pathfinders are dead. And ximenlang, Longzheng, what do they do? Dragon invincible is really helpless at this time.


    "Then we''ll follow him. Do it when you have a chance. Wang Wei, go back to find someone. Brother wuhui and I continued to follow. We keep in touch. " Dragon invincible finally calmed the nervous mood, gnashing his teeth said.


    "That''s the only way." Simon wuhui agreed after hearing the words of longwudi. In fact, he was a little scared. They''ve killed people, too. But Dugu Hong''s methods made them feel cold. This guy''s methods are cruel.


    Although he didn''t see it, he could know what had happened from Wang Wei''s expression.


    So the three left directly. It''s divided into two parts. Wang Wei is fast toward the door. His figure soon appeared in a dense forest. But his steps suddenly stopped. There was an unspeakable horror on his face. He saw Dugu Hong.


    "What? Where are you going? " Dugu Hong leaned against a big tree very easily and said, looking at him lightly.


    "What do you want? I tell you, I''m from the Wang family. If you do anything to me, the Wang family will not let you go. " Wang Wei''s expression became frightened. He pointed to Dugu Hong and roared.


    "Ha ha, Wang family. What happened to the Wang family? I''ll tell you, I killed the people of your Wang family. Do you remember Wang Ba? " Dugu Hong said faintly. There was a frightening light in his eyes. Let Wang Wei''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant.


    "You... You are..." a picture appeared in Wang Wei''s mind. His expression became extremely frightened. He knew that he must have no good fruit to eat today. We have to do our best to get out. And then


    "Yes. I am Dugu Hong has come to Wang Wei with his kung fu. One hand is just in Wang Wei''s neck gently so a pinch, and then you can hear the sound of bone fragmentation. Then, Wang Wei completely returned to dust.


    After finding a place to bury Wang Wei, Dugu Hong''s figure quickly disappeared. The dense forest was quiet again. It''s like no one''s ever been here.


    "Where have you been? How to come back now! People are so worried, you know? " As soon as we met, the matchless moon began to complain. Let Dugu Hong can only stand there awkwardly, waiting for her to finish. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, she looked at herself quietly. Yuewushuang subconsciously found that she had done something too much.


    I can''t help but secretly look at the fat man not far away and find that his face turns to another direction in a moment. This made her pink face even more red. He twisted Dugu Hong''s waist and let go. Dugu Hong showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to ask why. He was afraid that the moon would be matchless, and he would be more cruel. At that time, it will not be worth the loss. As he endured the pain, he looked at the fat man whose body was shaking. He wanted to laugh, but when he saw the moon like an angry bird, he swallowed the smile directly. He went to the fat man and gave him two feet. After getting up from the ground, the fat man dusted himself and looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Dugu Hong couldn''t help but give him another punch and kick. Finally, in the scream of the fat man, he ended the fight¡° Next time you have something to do, you have to give me an account, OK? " Yue Wushuang came up to Dugu Hong, twisted his ear and said aloud¡° I see Dugu Hong quickly agreed. If you don''t agree, your ears will be twisted off. The fat man on the side could not help laughing. This let month matchless directly took back that lovely pink tender small hand, red face stood there. Fat see this situation, directly after the rapid escape. He doesn''t want another meal. Although Dugu Hong didn''t give up, the pain was still very uncomfortable¡° All right, let''s go! It''s been almost two days, and a monster hasn''t been hit yet! " Dugu Hong turned and walked forward. The fat man and the moon are also catching up. From time to time along the way came their happy laughter. On a big tree not far away, they are looking at the cheerful trio with venomous eyes. Their facial expressions have been twisted together.

 Chapter 84

    All the way, they soon found the trace of the monster. This is a level five liger. Seeing the lion and tiger, Dugu Hong was filled with emotion. Yes, that time he really nearly hung up.


    "Fat man, this is for you to practice." Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and said to the fat man.


    "Er..." fat man didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would suddenly make such an arrangement, which caught him off guard. At first, he wanted to shirk the task, but when he saw Dugu Hong''s chiseling eyes, he knew that he didn''t seem to have a chance to retreat.


    The fat man looked at the lion and tiger opposite nervously. The liger has acquired some intelligence. When he heard that Dugu Hong asked the ugly fat man to practice his hands with him, he was angry! Directly at the fat man is a roar, let the fat man scared back suddenly. A look of horror.


    "Ah The fat man suddenly felt that his body seemed to be flying. He recognized the direction slightly, and found that he was heading in the direction of the liger. It made him cry.


    The liger also found that the fat man was like a huge ball and rushed to him. See its mouth a, a fire then straight toward fat person that fat body but come. The fat man was scared out of his wits. It''s over. It''s over.


    "Shan Hong!" He exclaimed and called Dugu Hong''s name, but no one agreed to him. There is really no one to help themselves. The fat man has to rely on himself. Only his body is still like a ball to the liger. However, he had a long sword made of Zhenyuan in his hand.


    With the long sword, the fire was directly scattered. The fat man''s body also stopped and fell to the ground by accident. The one with the head on the ground. The liger here is very surprised to see all this. What a deep move this guy used! How never heard of it!


    At this time, the fat man got up from the ground. He wiped the dirt on his face with his hand, revealing his fat face. Because the speed was too fast just now, there was still a lot of skin on my face. His face is full of blood. It''s scary.


    "You... Ah!" Fat man is brewing feelings, suddenly feel behind is a gust of wind. Scared him to hurry directly is a lion rolling Hydrangea ball, fast rolling towards the front. At the same time, a real Qi sword appeared again in his hand. With a wave of the sword, you can feel the small ripples in the space it has swung. It can be seen how fierce he is.


    With the real Qi on the long sword, the lion tiger beast, who was still in a daze, became two pieces directly. It''s the end of this amazing Kung Fu. It must be regretting now. When fighting with the enemy in the future, you must concentrate on it, but you can''t be distracted any more. Otherwise, this is the lesson of blood.


    "I killed it! I killed it!... " After the fat man got up from the ground, he looked at the two pieces of the lion and tiger carcasses on the ground and said to himself constantly.


    Yue Wushuang and Dugu Hong looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything at all. Especially Dugu Hong, he looked at the fat man with a smile. He knew that this guy needed to cross the hurdle in his heart. The potential of this guy is amazing. He only needs to overcome himself successfully, and he is likely to enter the next realm smoothly.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon found that Tianding''s aura around him began to turn to the fat man. He is very decisive pull month unparalleled retreat toward the back. At this time, fat is the real protagonist. They just need to do a good supporting role. That is, the work of protecting the law.


    "Do you want to..." after seeing this, Ximen murmured to longwudi.


    "No hurry. That Shan Hong is still there. We are not sure of winning. We must not act rashly. Wang Wei has gone back to call people. I believe we can crush them easily before long. " Dragon invincible is afraid to go forward now. He needs a high sounding reason for himself and Simon to have no regrets. The reason is that help is coming! Take it easy!


    Hear dragon invincible say so, originally very regret to say that words of Simon no regret small heart quiet down. To tell the truth, he is also afraid of Dugu Hong. I didn''t dare to go forward at all. I didn''t know where I got the courage before.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. In fact, they both knew their heart very well. If you speak again, I''m afraid you will expose the fact that you are afraid of Dugu Hong. Of course, they put more hope on Wang Wei. They hope that Wang Wei can bring some experts from the infant realm to kill Dugu Hong.


    However, they did not know that Wang Wei could not go back. He is lying under a mound now!


    "I''m good! I killed a level five monster, or a lion and tiger! " Fat man has said this sentence in front of Dugu Hong countless times. Dugu Hong just looked at him with a smile. Fat man didn''t look at Dugu Hong''s expression at all. He seems to be immersed in his own world.


    "What to do?" Yue Wushuang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She looked at Dugu Hong uneasily and asked.


    "Did you kill it?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong thought of Fan Jin''s Zhongju, so he yelled at the fat man fiercely. His roar didn''t matter. He startled the fat man and woke up immediately. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong for no reason¡° Wake up? " Dugu Hong looked at him and asked¡° Wake up! What''s up? " The fat man replied subconsciously, but he didn''t seem to understand what Dugu Hong said, so he asked again¡° It''s about killing lions and tigers! " Dugu Hong was very happy. This guy was successfully promoted to the later stage of foundation building. It''s a good thing for him, for fat people. He believes that after this event, the way of fat man''s cultivation will be more and more magnanimous¡° Thank you Fat man this time finally reaction came over, some embarrassed said. He understood that it was Dugu Hong who made him overcome his inner fear and become strong¡° Ha ha, my brother. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° I feel hungry! " The fat man felt the gurgling noise coming from his stomach and said with embarrassment. The next three people directly turned the lion tiger''s body into barbecue. Two thirds of all the barbecue goes into this guy''s stomach. Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang ate only a small part. The promotion just now made the fat man lose weight quickly. After this time''s tonic, his body grew as if it had been blown. Although it has not reached the previous level, it is believed that it will recover soon. Next on the way, the fat man also hunted and killed several level five monsters alone. Even later, he became addicted. It turns out that hunting monsters is a very pleasant thing. It was not until he killed a level 6 monster with great difficulty that he gradually became complacent.

 Chapter 85

    In this short time, the cultivation of the fat man was stable. People have become more spiritual. Of course, the premise is that his stomach has always been round during this period. I haven''t had such a full meal for a long time. And it''s all the flesh of that bloody monster.


    It was a paradise for him. If he could live such a life every day, he would be envious of Yuanyang and Xianxian! Seeing that he was humming every day, Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang shook their heads directly. This guy is too easy to satisfy. But turn to think, this guy''s food intake is really not the general big ha! It''s a Dugu Hongdu who can''t eat him. The meat of a monster with hundreds of kilos is very good if he is there.


    You didn''t see that when he walked, he sometimes put a piece of monster''s meat in his mouth. Dugu Hongdu was a little envious of that feeling.


    Of course, they are happy. Some people are not happy. Long Wudi and Ximen wuhui follow them all the way, and they should pay attention to whether Wang Wei is coming from time to time. However, they are sad discovery. It has been four or five days since Wang Wei brought anyone here. Their hearts began to beat.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" Finally, the Dragon invincible can''t help but feel out and say no regrets to Simon.


    "No. I''d better follow Simon said without regret. To be honest, he began to doubt whether Wang Wei was still alive. If he was allowed to go back alone, he would encounter something on the road. He didn''t dare to try it easily.


    Hearing that Simon has no regrets and no promises, long Wudi is silent. They are really sad now. I didn''t dare to come out to hunt and kill monsters to fill the vacancy in food. And they''re running out of food. If they don''t get any more supplements, they will be really hungry. Besides, I also have to worry that Dugu Hong will attack them.


    After they looked at each other, they both lowered their heads in an instant. As the sons of the big family, they have never been so subdued. They all wonder if they want to withdraw first. And then think about it in the long run.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    They looked up at each other almost at the same time and spoke at the same time. It turned out to be a crash. It''s kind of embarrassing. Shut up.


    "You say it first." Long Wudi said after stabilizing his mood.


    "Good. Why Simon was about to speak when his expression suddenly became wonderful. With his eyes, the expression of dragon invincible is also enriched. However, from their excited look, we can see that things seem to have changed.


    Sure enough, they all stopped. About a kilometer in front of them, a large lake with a total area of 10000 hectares appeared. There is a strong smell in the lake.


    With their approach, Dugu Hong felt the breath. By this time, turbulence had begun to appear on the water. It''s like something big is coming out of it. Judging from the breath, this big guy should be at least level 8 monster. As for, what kind of monster is it? You have to wait until it shows up.


    However, this is enough for them. Dugu hong must have started with this monster. Then, they can take advantage of it. So, they are very excited to climb directly to the top of a big tree to watch the situation here.


    "It''s a monster!" The fat man was on the alert. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s dignified expression, he stopped talking. The month matchless is also beginning to tense. She held Dugu Hong''s arm tightly. The towering mountain peak pressed tightly on Dugu Hong''s arm. It''s beginning to deform.


    But that''s not what she''s feeling now. He was worried about the safety of Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong felt a soft squeeze on his arm, his body instinctively responded. Then, as soon as his body was stiff, he bent slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You... "Feel the man around seems to have something wrong, month unparalleled quickly low voice greetings, but she quickly found the wrong place is the root of the disaster. He spat at Dugu Hong and let go of his arm. The pink face is red.


    Dugu Hong looked innocent. It''s not bad for me. It''s all on your own. I''m a vigorous young man. If I don''t have any reaction to beauties, what''s the matter!


    Roar!


    A roar interrupted their embarrassment. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified again. At this time, all his attention was focused on the monster. At this time, a huge head appeared on the water.


    The head looks like a horse''s face. There are no horns on it. There are two tentacles on the side of the mouth. The forehead is shining with a dark light. The eyes of Tongling are staring at the location of Dugu Hong. With its appearance, huge waves appeared on the water surface inside the lake, and even there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    "This is Jiaolong." While Dugu Hong was still observing, Yue Wushuang whispered in his ear.


    "There are two light spots on the top of the black dragon. I think it won''t be long before it turns into a dragon. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. Once the dragon is transformed, it will not be a level 8 monster, but a semi god beast. Of course, Dugu Hong has never heard of this level. There is no way to know the matchless moon.


    Had it not been for Dugu Hong''s experience of two generations, he would not have known the development direction of Heijiao accurately¡° Let''s go The fat man looked at them with trembling eyes and said. He was really scared. Before those five and six level monsters are not very strong, he can also deal with positive. This big guy, he doesn''t have any courage to fight. Dugu Hong shook his head and pointed back. It means to let them go. Yue Wushuang once again took Dugu Hong by the arm and refused to leave¡° Be obedient, good boy! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Dugu Hong comforted him. The fat man didn''t leave. Although he was afraid of death, he was always able to make the right choice at the critical moment¡° Take her away quickly. I want to meet this big guy. " Dugu Hong turned his head and said to the fat man¡° I... "What else did fat man want to say, but he was frightened by Dugu Hong''s stern eyes, and directly took Yue Wushuang away. Yue Wushuang wants to get rid of the fat man, but this guy''s strength is very big, and directly pulls her to a kilometer away. Seeing that they had already gone far away, Dugu Hong went to the black Jiao. At this time, half of Heijiao''s huge body was out of the water. It was seven or eight meters high, which made Dugu Hong feel an invisible pressure. At this time, Dugu Hong''s expression was dignified. He had a long knife in his hand. This long knife is the one we got last time. At this time, the blade is full of the light of real Qi. The black dragon on the other side looks at this tiny human with some banter. Dugu Hong lifted up the long sword and waved it suddenly, and a genuine Qi split it out directly.

 Chapter 86

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s genuine Qi, Hei Jiao looked scornful. The mouth is slightly open. Once the mini lightning directly split the Qi. It dissipates directly into the air. There is no threat to it at all.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care. He just wanted to see how strong this guy was. As a result, it turns out that this guy is not so tough. But also mastered the mood of lightning. The next battle is a little more interesting. Of course, it will not be so easy to end. Dugu Hong had a certain ideological preparation for his artistic conception.


    Heijiao looked at Dugu Hong. This tiny human always gave him a sense of danger. Although, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t believe how much damage this little guy could bring to him. However, it also has a certain sense of fighting through years of fighting.


    Dugu Hong suddenly moved. He was very fast. Directly in the surrounding space left a shadow. He wants to make a quick decision! Heijiao saw all this in his eyes, and his mouth was constantly open.


    Many flashes of lightning bombarded the shadows left by Dugu Hong. The shadows disintegrated directly with the bombardment of lightning. Dugu Hong also felt the danger coming from his side. As a result, he is constantly changing the direction of his movement. To avoid the lightning.


    The fat man and the moon are surprised to see this scene. Because of the continuous explosion of lightning, there was some disorder in the surrounding space. What they saw was Dugu Hong''s frantic flight hit by the lightning.


    Month matchless face is a thick color of worry. Her hands were tightly clenched for fear that Dugu Hong would be hit by the lightning. However, fortunately, Dugu Hong was able to avoid the lightning attack just right every time. It also makes her soft heart feel a little better.


    Fat man also looked at Dugu Hong with a nervous face. His eyes were constantly changing, and he was soon replaced by a resolute look. Then, he saw his fat body suddenly and quickly rush to the battlefield.


    "You..." wait until the month unparalleled feel no one around, and then see that to quickly flee out of the figure. It''s impossible for Yue Wushuang to stop him. There was another worry.


    Dugu Hong was about to come to Heijiao. During this period of time, he kept jumping to avoid the attack of Heijiao, which also shortened the distance between the two sides. At this time, he had a dagger on his hand. This dagger is made of ice fire Qi. From time to time, there are two kinds of consciousness of ice and fire.


    With a wave of his big hand, the dagger flew straight out. The target is an eye of Heijiao. After the dagger came out, the sword on Dugu Hong''s hand condensed a genuine Qi sword again. Wrap the knife directly.


    With his long sword waving, the real Qi attached to the long sword is also instantly separated from the long sword. Go straight to Heijiao''s other eye. At the same time, his body accelerated and went straight to Heijiao.


    When Heijiao felt the danger, the dagger came near. With a puff, one of its eyes was pierced by the dagger. That ice fire two kinds of completely different real Qi is quickly spread.


    Roar!


    Black Jiao suddenly injured, let it directly into a state of madness. Intense pain makes it constantly twist its body, and the water surface in the great lake is also set off a huge wave. The other Dao of true Qi also failed because of its twisting. Directly disappeared in the distant space.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to take these into consideration. Because at this time, the black Jiao had turned his head to his direction. The rest of his eye was burning at him. It must be like eating him alive.


    Dugu Hong didn''t get into any confusion. At this time, he stood quietly in the middle of the sky. It seemed that he didn''t see black Jiao''s angry expression at all. The two extremes of movement and stillness show a brief calm.


    At this time, Heijiao''s body is constantly shrinking, as its body continues to shrink. The flexibility of that body is higher and higher. Dugu Hong still didn''t move, but the fat man had come to Dugu Hong.


    "I''ll help you!" The fat man said firmly. His words surprised Dugu Hong a little. It''s very different from the fat people he knows. This guy is very timid. But now it seems that''s not the case. Did this guy really eat the legendary ambition? However, at this time, Dugu Hong didn''t have time to go around.


    Because at this time, the black dragon had turned into a five foot long snake. Watching its flexible body constantly swim in mid air. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. Sure enough, the head of the black dragon kept growing. Soon it will be dozens of times the size of its present body. Mouth is constantly huff and puff letter. There was also a sickening smell. This made Dugu Hong feel out of breath.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t have time to explain so much. He just whispered to the fat man. Then his body disappeared directly into the distance. It soon appeared on the other side of Heijiao. He had a dagger made of fire attribute Qi on his hand. The dagger shot directly at the snake''s huge head. At the same time, there was a dagger on his other hand, and the cold was constantly rising from it.


    With the fire attribute dagger thrown out, the ice attribute dagger is also out of his palm. Straight to the snake''s tail. At this time, the little snake suddenly opened his mouth, and a light blue liquid condensed directly into the shape of lightning and came to Dugu Hong''s position. As the light blue lightning came out, some cracks began to appear in the surrounding space. This is a very powerful attack on the cultivation of the state of building foundation. At this time, Dugu Hong had quickly turned to another direction. The direction he went to was the place where Heijiao appeared before. What is he doing? Fat see black Jiao simply ignore him, he also know that his current attack is not the enemy of others. No wonder people look down on themselves. Thinking of this, he also felt resentful. Black Jiao suddenly found the direction of Dugu Hong''s advance, but he was also a little nervous to catch up. It seems that Dugu hong must have found something. The fat man thought about it and then caught up with it. At this time, a black box appeared on his hand. This box is not very big. It can be held in one hand¡° You... What are you doing? " At this time, Yue Wushuang in the rear suddenly felt the wind coming from her side. She was so scared that she ran out for tens of meters, and then she dared to look back. Found behind her standing dragon invincible and Simon no regret two people. They were looking at themselves with a smile. As if they were their prey. This makes moon matchless a little nervous¡° What do you say... "Simon has no regrets. He looks at the moon and says.

 Chapter 87

    Dugu Hong seemed to feel that Heijiao had come after him. His hands kept firing two kinds of Qi daggers with ice and fire attributes, which were used to hinder Heijiao''s action. At the same time, he also keeps accelerating his pace. He already felt a breath. This breath made his body and mind comfortable to the extreme.


    His body is also moving forward with this feeling, this feeling is more and more intense. At this time, he had no time and energy to pay attention except for the black Jiao behind him.


    At this time, Heijiao was furious and kept avoiding Dugu Hong''s dagger. After one loss, he didn''t want to take another. At the same time, it also felt that the hand of the fat figure behind it seemed to have something that it was very afraid of. It makes it feel very bad. It''s like a person is blocked by others at home. That kind of suffocation is not generally uncomfortable!


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to care about it. His expression became very rich, because he saw a holy light in front of him. This light contains two attributes of terror: ice and fire. This made his Dantian and meridians unconsciously accelerate the speed of operation. At the same time, the speed of absorbing the two attributes of ice and fire greatly accelerated his cultivation.


    That is to say, in the short time of breathing, there was a drop of pure ice and fire in his elixir field. After this drop of genuine gas liquid drops into the river, it directly causes a thin mist over the river.


    Dugu Hong felt the real Qi he had consumed just now because he was blocking Heijiao, which he made up for in an instant. Even slightly higher than before. He believed that if he was allowed to practice in this environment, the foundation would soon be completed.


    He thought, but the speed didn''t slow down at all. Even faster. Now he is extremely happy. His body is constantly absorbing the aura of ice and fire in the air, and the elixir field is already surrounded by fog. His eyes follow the aura of these two attributes of ice and fire to find their roots.


    The fat man at the back was panting and tired. It''s also the result of his not exercising regularly. Although his accomplishments are already the strength of the middle period of foundation building. But the speed of Heijiao and Dugu Hong was too fast. He can''t catch up at all. However, he did not give up. Desperately chasing.


    "You let me go!" At this time, moon matchless has been caught by longwudi and Ximen wuhui. They are all smiling at the struggling beauty. The positions that were drawn out by the rope made the Dragon invincible daydream. Even he can''t help rushing up and doing something he really wants to do. However, he was held by Simon without regret.


    "What do you want to do? Are you ready to bear the anger of the headmaster? " Simon said softly in the ear of dragon invincible without regret. His words are like nine days of thunder, let the Dragon invincible instantly wake up. Looking at Simon with a look of horror, he had no regrets.


    "This is not the time. Wait for them to come out. " Simon has no regrets. It''s good to be awake at this time. It can be seen that his mind is much stronger than Dragon invincible. To know what can''t be done at this time.


    "Thank you, brother Simon. I almost missed the big thing. " Dragon invincible quickly thanks. He also thought of the terrible consequences. After all, there is a very strong presence behind the matchless moon. If he does something that makes people angry, not only the family can''t protect him, but also the family will be greatly affected.


    Although the great family is always fighting secretly, once one side does not obey the rules, it will be attacked by all the others. In time, their family will be destroyed. At that time, it will be beyond redemption.


    Two people directly will month matchless to knock fainted after, then again quietly hide. They are waiting for Dugu Hong to appear. Because they also found out that Dugu Hong didn''t fight with Heijiao directly. Instead, he chose the hiding place before rushing to Heijiao. He must have found something good. At that time... They all looked at each other intentionally or unintentionally, and also saw the greedy look in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was more and more close to the origin of Binghuo Lingqi. It''s a bottomless water. And the aura of these two attributes of ice and fire comes from this place. On the surface of the water is a thin layer of ice, at the same time, this thin ice from time to time there are flames flashing. With the fire and ice contact, directly dissipated in the air. This is the aura of ice and fire that Dugu Hong had perceived and absorbed before.


    Dugu Hong is about to jump into the water. All of a sudden, huge bubbles appeared on the surface of the water. The bubbles burst as soon as they came into contact with the air. Then it directly escaped into the air, forming a thin mist. With the continuous burst of bubbles, the fog is more and more rich. Soon, Dugu Hong couldn''t see the things around him.


    He carefully perceived the environment here, and found that the aura of ice and fire became more and more strong at this time. His body directly conveyed to him the joy of a long drought and rain. At this time, his Dantian also kept on roaring. At this time, the river gradually became turbulent.


    And at this time, he felt a dangerous breath is quickly chasing from behind. He knew it must be Heijiao. This guy must be here for this thing. Although he still does not know what it is. But he knew it must be a good baby. As a result, he directly mobilized the aura of ice and fire in the surrounding air and transformed them into daggers. Soon dozens of daggers appeared in front of him. With his hands connected, the daggers rushed to the position of Heijiao one after another. And here Dugu Hong is still gathering daggers. Roar! Heijiao was completely angry. One after another, the lightning attacks the daggers. With the appearance of a burst, the daggers are directly broken. However, fortunately, these daggers constantly appear, winning in a huge number. At this time, Dugu Hong''s skill of condensing became more and more skillful, and his mastery of Qi became more and more accurate. He just made a rough estimate. It''s time for him to enter a micro level! At this time, his hands have been able to subconsciously condense a dagger. And his attention is to be able to see the sudden appearance of things on the water. A huge lotus leaf appeared in his sight. The color of the lotus leaf is a little black, and the black lines keep flashing. You can see that something is slowly forming under the water. Dugu Hong tried hard to see what it was. However, that layer of water, plus enough to have a few acres of large lotus leaf shelter. He has never been able to see clearly what it is. However, that thing is constantly emitting the aura of ice and fire. The faint thing is red and white. Red gives people a sense of being able to burn all things, while white gives people a chilling feeling.

 Chapter 88

    Dugu Hong was very excited now. However, he was able to calm down. After all, the black dragon has not been completely solved. Those daggers could not stop Heijiao''s action at this time. He needs to think of a complete solution. Otherwise, even if it is the spirit of heaven and earth, he does not have any chance to speak of.


    At this time, the fog was gradually dispersing. And the aura of thousands of miles around seems to have changed. Dugu Hong was startled. It seemed that he was really angry. If... He hasn''t had time to think about the next thing, he will find that the aura of heaven and earth around him has rioted.


    Scared him straight and fast back. However, he was surprised to find that he could move within a very small range. It seems that it can only move within three meters. It seems impossible to move out again.


    And a considerable part of the aura of those riots came towards him. These auras continuously enter his body through his 36000 pores. Soon his meridians were filled with these auras. There was a thick fog on the top of the already large river in Dantian.


    He felt that his meridians were about to burst at this time. It''s as much as he can bear. The brain is starting to get a little bit disoriented. The red Yang Jue in his body is also disobedient at this time, and he moves. It left him speechless. It''s beyond his control. Because no one listened to him. One by one, they seem to have their own purpose and constantly act in his body. Moreover, each has its own direction.


    At this time, the fat man is staring at everything in front of him. What he saw was the mist all over his eyes, and the black dragon was now wrapped in the mist, constantly struggling. All of a sudden, there was a riot in the aura of heaven and earth.


    That black Jiao is excited by the world aura of these riots. Of course, it''s like doping. For itself, it must have many disadvantages. You must know something about this.


    It is said that the former Democratic Germany can win some powerful champions in every world competition, and they can constantly break the record. This shocked all the countries in the world.


    Decades later, the GDR dissolved. Those guys who have made contributions to the country have many sequelae one by one. Their lives have come to an end. As soon as some good people investigated, they found that they had taken a lot of stimulants at the beginning. Burning their vitality, so as to achieve remarkable results. It also makes world-class competitions hate doping.


    This is how the black Jiao is now. Its body is about to burst with these auras. But there''s nothing it can do. Can only be constantly in a state of excitement. Although it wants to stop very much, it seems that it can''t.


    From this, fatty also thought of Dugu Hong. This guy can''t be the same! If that''s the case, it''s not easy to do! Thinking of this, he is also worried. All of a sudden, he seemed to have found something, and he flew straight behind.


    Because he saw that the elder in the sect had already appeared in the sky not far away. It seems that the aura riots here also attracted their attention.


    After a while, all the supreme elders appeared in this place. Of course, the monthly exhibition is also coming. They all look at the space from a distance. One by one, they all looked at the core of the Reiki riot with dignified expression. It seems that they are also afraid.


    Of course, seeing their appearance, some people''s hearts have been terrified to the extreme at this time. Hehe, of course, it''s Dragon invincible and Simon who have no regrets. They never dreamed that this would happen. Those supreme elders just need to feel a little towards their position. They''re done.


    If you open your mind directly, they will not even have the chance to live. Thinking of this, both of them looked at each other and nodded. The two hands and feet of the month will be unparalleled to let go. And then quickly fled the scene.


    Fortunately, there was too much movement in the place where the aura rioted. It caught everyone''s attention. Otherwise, they really don''t have any chance to escape. Straight out of the distance, they stopped panting. It''s breathtaking. I almost told you. They both looked at each other with lingering fear, and then fell to the ground without any image.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also bears all that Heijiao bears. Because his position was more central, he suffered more than Heijiao. Of course, there is the automatic operation of the red Yang Jue, so that he is unable to control his body.


    The pain is getting worse. He felt like he was about to explode. But those auras didn''t seem to let him off at all. Instead, more ferocious rush to his body.


    Ah!


    After a cry of pain, Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it. He just passed out. This body is still twitching. We can see that one packet after another constantly appears in the meridians of his body. Every time there is a small bag, his body is a subconscious twitch, his face is a very painful expression.


    But now he can''t feel it. Those are the instinctive reactions of his body. As he passed out, the middle of the fog began to change dramatically. The red and white things hidden under the water began to surface. As it came out of a sharp corner, those rebellious auras of heaven and earth seemed to find the entrance and rushed to the sharp corner crazily. At this time, Dugu Hong''s body, which was not far from the sharp corner, became the target again. Soon, his body burst out with countless blood. Just in a moment, Dugu Hong became a bloody man. Of course, the sharp corner was also covered with his blood. Dugu Hong didn''t know all this. At this time, his body is just quietly suspended in the air. Because it is surrounded by the rich aura of heaven and earth, people outside simply look at the situation inside. Dugu Hong is safe now. But it''s not easy to say in the future. What about Heijiao? Hehe, it''s more miserable at this time. The fog brought it directly to the place where Dugu Hong was. At this time, it also fainted. Of course, its body is full of holes at this time. Feel its dying appearance, you know how much pain it has suffered. At this time, because the sharp corner absorbed a lot of aura, half of it came out of the water. It absorbs aura faster and faster. At this time, a small crack appeared on the top of it. With the appearance of this crack, something appeared on the heads of Dugu Hong and Heijiao. And this thing in the perception of the existence of cracks, are very scared to retreat.

 Chapter 89

    Heijiao, in particular, was struggling desperately. On the contrary, the thing on Dugu Hong''s head was sucked into the crack without much resistance.


    Three days passed in a flash. Yue Wushuang has sobered up. When she opened her eyes, she found that she seemed to be free. It was not at ease again. After looking up and down, I was relieved.


    Careful observation of the surrounding environment, found that the Dragon invincible and Ximen no regret has disappeared. So, she just slowly stood up. When she stood up, she was discovered by the monthly Exhibition for the first time. With such a move, the matchless moon appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Yuezhan asked curiously. Before he patronized to see the changes here. I didn''t pay attention to anything else. But a big living man suddenly appeared around him, which surprised him. How did the little girl get here.


    "I was caught by longwudi and Ximen wuhui, and then they knocked me out. It''s here when I wake up. " The month matchless simple said own situation. When Yuezhan heard her saying this, her eyes were also filled with silence. Eyes involuntarily in the Dragon Xuan and west gate wide their body swept a time. Let both people have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Master." Two people coincidentally said to Yuezhan.


    "What a great grandson you have Moon exhibition light said. There was a strong sense of authority in his words. It makes both of them feel a little overwhelmed. They looked at each other suspiciously and were very depressed. What the hell happened?


    When they cast their eyes on Yue Wushuang, they found that she was staring at them angrily. Of course, there is elder Wang. Then my heart moved. Before, they agreed to let longwudi attack Dugu Hong. Is


    At the thought of what might happen, they both let go of their divine consciousness. As a result, nothing about Dugu Hong was found at all. It''s just a little relieved. Still, they found the fat man. This guy is still lying there like a dead pig.


    He was stunned by the impact of those aura storms. I haven''t come back yet. Seeing him, I knew that Dugu Hong should not be far away from here. They didn''t probe the news too clearly. On the contrary, it is waiting quietly. If they know that their grandson dares to have any bad ideas about the matchless moon. It has even been put into action. They don''t know how to feel.


    The month matchless also discovered the fat man''s place, rushed to the past, stretched out a hand to explore, found that he just fainted, then relieved. This guy is Dugu Hong''s brother. He can''t die so casually.


    Seeing that the expression on yuewushuang''s face was constantly changing, Yuelao could not help shaking his head. This girl has been trapped too deep, and she can''t extricate herself at all. At the thought of this, he could not help but cast his eyes on the place wrapped by the thick aura of heaven and earth. At this time, red and white light began to flash. And his eyes seemed to be floating, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Of course, his indifference does not mean that others do not care. At this time, the three of them were ready to move. They have adjusted their true element to the best state and can attack at any time. The baby appeared, who can not heart it?


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a crazy roar in the aura. It was the dragon that made the sound. At this time it has begun to change, the head began to appear two packets. This small bag also seems to be a bottomless hole to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It''s this crazy move is triggered by a new round of heaven and earth aura riots.


    Dugu Hong was lying in the center of the storm. The aura of heaven and earth constantly shuttled through his body. His body was full of holes, covered with blood from top to bottom. The body is twitching. It can be seen that the Reiki riot was not a severe blow to him.


    If you can see the situation in his body, it will make people speechless. At this time, his body was full of scars, and there were many cracks in the meridians. Those auras are constantly drilling through the cracks, which is why his body is constantly twitching.


    However, it seems that something has not been affected. Hehe, it''s the route of Chiyang Jue. With the operation of the red Yang Jue, the meridians began to be gradually repaired, but the massive aura of heaven and earth was still washing his already fragile meridians. It made his pain deepen.


    Repair and destroy at the same time. When is the end! At this time, a shadow appeared on the head of the black dragon. This virtual shadow is a dragon head. At this time, the eyes of the dragon head are tightly closed.


    However, the light of the dragon is a direct impact on the public outside. They are all under Invisible oppression. The body is constantly back, soon reached the distance of thousands of feet.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s body spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. The blood just sprayed on the empty shadow of the dragon head. The eyes of the dragon head also slowly opened. First, there is a gap. As the gap increases, a pair of eyes that can see through the world suddenly open.


    The aura of heaven and earth around was directly shot into two big holes under the power of the open eyes. Even the space barrier of this piece of heaven and earth appears abnormal fluctuation. However, when his eyes turned to where Dugu Hong was, his eyes were full of intimacy. It''s like seeing your family. Those eyes are very human. The red and white light on the water gradually condensed. An extremely enchanting lotus with two colors of ice and fire appeared there. There are traces of blood on the top of the lotus. It seems that this is also the masterpiece of Dugu Hong. Lotus petals in the role of aura storm, began to appear a gap. This gap gradually enlarged, a red petal, a white petal slowly expanded. At the same time, a red and a white petal appeared again. With the continuous expansion of the red and white petals, the aura of the surrounding world seems to be absorbed a lot. It''s beginning to fade. At this time, Dugu Hong''s body became quiet. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s body began to rise slowly from the ground. Although the speed is relatively slow, but still can clearly feel his body at this time is toward the red and white lotus. Because of the close distance, Dugu Hong''s body soon appeared on the exposed stamen. Then, the red and white petals began to close quickly. The shadow on the black dragon''s head had fallen into its body. Heijiao also fell into a deep sleep. When the red and white petals were about to close, suddenly a suction was sent out, and the black Jiao''s body was sucked in. Then, it slowly sank to the bottom of the water. The lotus leaves disappeared immediately¡° Gee! Why is it all gone? " When the aura storm gradually dispersed, everyone was stunned. That dragon Xuan didn''t restrain to say more.

 Chapter 90

    Yue Wushuang is even more flustered. What''s the matter with Dugu Hong? Is he still alive? What happened? Many questions flashed in her mind, which also made her brain confused. The whole person is standing there.


    The monthly exhibition was also a little stunned. This phenomenon seems to be beyond his expectation. Before, he also used his divine sense to explore the center of the aura storm, but found nothing. And almost hurt.


    What happened to this kid? He''s a little confused. Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Yuelao and shook his head when he saw him. The heart is more at a loss.


    At this time, Longxuan and ximenkuo had already appeared in that water area, and they even opened their own divine consciousness to investigate. It turned out to be nothing. Are some lost turn away.


    Yuezhan and Yuelao also shake their heads and are ready to leave with yuewushuang. But the girl didn''t know if she had taken the wrong medicine and refused to go back.


    "I''m not going back! I''ll wait for him here. " Month matchless very firm looking at two elders to say. At this time, her inner worry about Dugu Hong had reached a level that she could not extricate herself. If she left now, she would regret it all her life.


    At this time, the fat man also woke up. After looking around for a while, he found the existence of three people. He quickly got up and ran to this side.


    "I''ve seen the leader, I''ve seen the elder moon!" The fat man is so familiar with these two people.


    "Oh. You wake up! When you wake up, you will live in the gate Yuezhan nodded and said. At this time, he didn''t want the fat man to know that he couldn''t manage his granddaughter. This will damage his prestige among the disciples. So he quickly let the fat man go.


    "Oh. No Fat man agreed, suddenly found that the situation seems to be something wrong. It seems that he didn''t see Dugu Hong, so he quickly rejected the previous statement.


    "Well?" The month exhibition sees this kid also become not to know a phase, the eyes are icy cold of say.


    "Well, brother Shan Hong doesn''t seem to have come out." The fat man explained quickly.


    "Shan Hong has his own chance. You''d better go back! There are many things you can''t control. " Monthly exhibition is very dissatisfied said.


    "Oh." The fat man doesn''t seem to be in a good mood when he sees the headmaster. He doesn''t want to be in a bad mood. Just turn around and get ready to leave.


    "You stop for me." The month matchless opened a cavity directly, this kid how so have no backbone? It''s wrong to waste Dugu Hong''s attention on him. So she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Er..." the fat man looks at Yue Wushuang innocently. He doesn''t know what she means. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t figured out the situation yet. I have no idea what happened. How to wake up and find that the world seems different. It''s like everyone''s been shot.


    "Let him stay with me." Yue Wushuang looked at Yue Zhan and said.


    "..." Yuezhan turns around and leaves. Yuelao takes a meaningful look at her and follows her. In a short time, only the fat man and the moon are left in this place.


    "What happened?" The fat man finally couldn''t help it. He still doesn''t know the situation, and he really wants to know what happened during the time when he fainted.


    "Shan Hong is gone." Month matchless very lost said. At this time, she did not have the momentum before. Fat man was stunned when he heard the result. His brain was at a loss.


    After this period of time together, he had a considerable dependence on Dugu Hong. Similarly, he also deeply recognized the existence of Dugu Hong. It''s not easy to find such a person in this world. Or, so far, he has come across one.


    "What are you going to do?" The month matchless words is very sudden, let is immersed in the sadness of the fat man for a while some can''t adapt to come over, dull looking at the month matchless, don''t know how to answer.


    "What are you going to do next?" Month matchless see this guy''s brain seems to be kicked by the donkey, very unhappy said.


    "Well, I don''t know." Fat man this just reaction come over, wooden reply way.


    "You..." month matchless hate teeth itch, pointing to fat for a long time did not say a word. This guy is so heartless that she can say such words. She can''t find any adjectives to describe this despicable and obscene guy. After all, it is understandable that she is a well-educated lady.


    "I don''t know where he''s gone? How can I find him? " The fat man said very wrongly. It must be a lie to say that he is not in a hurry. But it''s no use worrying! There must be a direction!


    "He just disappeared in this area of water." Yue Wushuang pointed to the place where Lingqi storm happened before and said.


    "Well." Fat man got some clues, his eyes began to shine. At this time, men are always calmer than women. He quickly appeared in the place where the aura storm happened before, and even jumped directly.


    "You..." Yue Wushuang wanted to say something, but she saw that the fat man had already entered the water. He swallowed the words directly to his mouth. Quietly looking at the water, waiting for the fat man''s news. After diving into the bottom of the water, the fat man found that the water in the water area seemed black, so he couldn''t see far. So he took a night pearl directly from his body. With the appearance of the night pearl, the underwater world appeared in front of him. There''s no life here. Can only occasionally see scattered fish had. There seems to be nothing else. After thinking about it, he came out of the water, took a breath, and then got into the water again. He went straight down this time. This time he sank hundreds of meters. The area that the night pearl can shine on is very small. The water here seems to absorb the light of the night pearl. So that he can only see the distance of ten meters. But that seems to be enough. Because he saw the ice and fire lotus. At this time, the petals of lotus seem to be transparent. Everything inside can be seen clearly. Dugu Hong''s figure was lying there quietly, and a mini dragon was sleeping beside him. This reminds him of Heijiao before. Did that guy get so much benefit? However, he didn''t seem to have too much energy to pay attention to the changes of Heijiao at the moment. Instead, he quickly let go of his divine consciousness to feel Dugu Hong''s breath. I found that his breath was very smooth. That''s the way to swim to the water¡° How''s it going? " Month unparalleled see fat man from water after head, can''t wait to ask¡° He should be fine. I''m sure he''ll come out in a while The fat man simply said to Yue Wushuang what he saw and then made his own judgment¡° So this time, he''s a blessing in disguise? " Month matchless, at this time the expression also becomes joyful. The man you love seems to get a good chance. That''s what she''d love to see. Who doesn''t want their men to be so powerful!

 Chapter 91

    "Go back first!" After listening to the fat man''s words, month unparalleled mood is also stable.


    "And you?" Fat man some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''ll wait for him!" Moon matchless light said. There was an unquestionable tone in her words, which made it hard for the fat man to say anything more. After a look at her, another look at the lake, he turned and left.


    The moon is matchless. Sure enough, I stayed there alone, looking at the lake for a moment. It was as if Dugu Hong would come out of it the next moment.


    Dugu Hong didn''t know what had happened. He is now in deep sleep. At this time, earth shaking changes are taking place around him, and the little dragon who was transformed by the black dragon has awakened.


    He looked at Dugu Hong with warm eyes. There is no pride like before. On the contrary, it has a kind of attachment. At the same time, the red and white lotus is slowly becoming illusory. Looking at the source of its disappearance, it was Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    Everything is going on slowly in the dark and boundless deep water. As if there was no end. In other words, the change of time is not taken into account at all. One month has passed.


    During this month, Dugu Hong just lay there and did nothing. He can''t do anything at all. It''s the same with yuewushuang. She stays here all the time. During the period, fat people send some food and water every other period of time.


    "It''s been a month. Why hasn''t this guy come out yet?" Although Yue Wushuang has great confidence that Dugu Hong will come back soon, she will not feel at ease one day if she does not see Dugu Hong come back safely.


    Finally, on the third day of a month. Moon matchless found that the surrounding space began to change. The previous aura storm has reappeared. Soon, the upper part of the great lake was wrapped by the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    She could feel a breath waking up in the rich aura of heaven and earth. She was too familiar with the smell. It''s Dugu Hong''s. After feeling this, her expression began to enrich.


    Of course, the changes here have not escaped the eyes of Yuezhan and several elders. They also came in the first time. See the month matchless that some haggard face, month exhibition is also slightly some distressed. This little girl is too affectionate.


    Longxuan and ximenkuo looked thoughtfully into the middle of the lake. At this time, there is a figure slowly appeared there. Although it was a little hazy, they could still feel that this was Dugu Hong who had disappeared for a month.


    They don''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. However, they can be sure that Dugu Hong has some opportunities. And it''s a big chance. The thought that this nameless boy could get such a big chance made them feel very unbalanced.


    If it wasn''t for Yuezhan and Yuelao who were eyeing them at this time, they might have started directly.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s body seemed to be hungry for a long time, absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth. Just for a moment, Dugu Hong''s figure appeared clearly in everyone''s sight.


    "Gee." As soon as the elder of the Wang family saw Dugu Hong on the lake, he was surprised and made a sound. His eyes never left Dugu Hong''s body. Of course, he was more observing his face.


    "Brother Wang, what happened?" Seeing that the elder of the Wang family seems to have gone to hell, long Xuan asks in a low voice.


    "It seems that this boy is the one wanted by our family." The elder of the Wang family was eight percent sure that Dugu Hong was the one who had something to do with Wang BA''s death.


    "No! This is obviously Shan Hong. No, how did his appearance change? " What else does long Xuan want to say, but suddenly he also sends out a exclamation. The boy''s face has changed.


    However, he soon thought that Dugu hong must have worn some mask to change his appearance. Of course, he can think of it. Yuezhan and Yuelao can also think of it. As soon as Dugu Hong appeared, they found something wrong. At this time, both of them looked at each other suspiciously. Then Qi Qi''s eyes turned to the moon standing at the bottom.


    The month matchless is also stupefied. I know a masked person by now. But soon her heart began to defend Dugu Hong. He must have something to hide. Otherwise, he would not have done so.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know anything about it. He has reached the most critical moment. At this time, his spirit has been completely awakened. But I''m checking my whole body. He found a small lake in his brain.


    There was still a light mist over the lake. There is a lot of liquid in the lake. He was exploring the use of these things. And the Dantian he hasn''t had time to investigate. At this time, the Dantian is already a surging river. The real gas and liquid are more than tens of thousands!


    In his meridians, there is a red Yang Jue running constantly. The aura of heaven and earth is refined and pure by the operation of Chiyang Jue. Directly and crazily pouring into the Dantian. Finally, with the last aura into the Dantian. The running speed of the red Yang Jue slowed down.


    It soon entered a state of autonomous operation. That is to say, from now on, even if Dugu Hong does not enter the cultivation state, he can constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to strengthen his cultivation. Although the speed is not very fast, but this all the time in the operation of the red Yang Jue will certainly bring him endless benefits¡° Boy, are you awake The elder of the Wang family was the first to speak. He looked at Dugu Hong with his bad eyes, as if he would attack Dugu Hong directly next moment. Meanwhile, long Xuan and Ximen Kuo, who are on the side of him, are also eyeing Dugu Hong¡° You Only then did Dugu Hong pay attention to his surroundings. When he found these people, he was also surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. However, seeing elder Wang''s killing eyes, he knew that something must have happened. So, he turned his eyes directly to the moon on the ground. Want to know the answer from her mouth. The month matchless threw a mirror directly to come over. Dugu Hong subconsciously took a simple photo and knew what had happened. This opportunity made the human skin mask on his face melt directly. His true colors came out. The thought that we are going to face will be endless pursuit. Dugu Hong was also a little flustered. This experience is really too many accidents. In the twinkling of an eye, he became the fugitive wanted criminal again¡° It''s really brave of you to kill my Wang family Elder Wang looked at Dugu Hong coldly and said. At this time, his eyes were like an awl, trying to pierce Dugu Hong''s body and kill him¡° I didn''t kill Wang ba. I''ve been injured before. Besides, isn''t there a master in front of him! That''s what happened. Believe it or not. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he has no scruples. Anyway, the Wang family won''t let him go. It''s better to be strong.

 Chapter 92

    "Boy, you have sharp teeth. I''ll send you down now, and let the dead of my Wang family see what you are. " Elder Wang said with gnashing teeth. Finish saying then can go out a true Yuan directly. After the Zhenyuan was wielded, the aura of the surrounding space was directly rioted.


    He wanted to kill Dugu Hong with one blow! At this time, Dugu Hong also had a deep crisis. He didn''t have any ability to withstand the fatal blow. Quickly turn around, and directly take the zigzag line to escape.


    However, he was surprised to find that this piece of heaven and earth seems to have been imprisoned. He can''t move a cent at all. It made him feel inexplicable panic. This guy is so powerful. There is no room for resistance in front of him.


    "As long as I don''t die today, I will tear you to pieces one day." Dugu Hong was in despair. This guy is horrible. See their own vitality will be completely lost.


    "Well! Boy, save this for the hell to tell the king of hell Speaking of this, elder Wang is waving a real yuan. I don''t know how many times the Zhenyuan is stronger than last time. He really wanted to tear Dugu Hong to pieces.


    Seeing more and more Zhenyuan attacks, Dugu Hongding stood there. He could not move now. It''s too powerful. His life is coming to an end.


    Yue Wushuang''s face is full of despair. At this time, she rushes to Zhenyuan who attacks Dugu Hong. She wants to block the fatal blow for Dugu Hong.


    "Can''t..." see the month matchless that crazy move, the month old is also shocked incomparably, quickly hand to stop. One will be unparalleled on the body to pull behind.


    "Let me go..." Yue Wushuang roared with a sad face. At this time, she has lost her mind. She has only one belief now, that is to save Dugu Hong.


    Yuezhan''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time. He is thinking whether he wants to reach out and save Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong''s talent was amazing, and he had this adventure. The future cultivation will be a smooth road. But... He thought a lot.


    Dugu Hong had closed his eyes. He has completely lost hope. It''s too powerful. The previous blow had already hurt him. This blow is sure to kill him. There was really no better way. He had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    The Dragon Xuan and Ximen Kuo on the side are very meaningful to see this scene. Then Qi Qi''s hand stopped elder Wang''s fatal blow.


    Boom! Elder Wang''s attack has been defused. The surrounding space also fluctuated greatly. He looked at Longxuan and ximenkuo angrily.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Wang was very surprised. If Yuezhan and Yuelao stopped him, he could understand. After all, Yue Wushuang is deeply in love with Dugu Hong. But these two guys actually do it themselves at this time. What are they trying to do?


    Isn''t this from the league? How can you do such a thing? You''re not afraid of me? Elder Wang is also a mature man, but he still didn''t figure out why they did it.


    The monthly exhibition here was also surprised to see this situation, but he quickly responded. He knew their thoughts through their greedy eyes. He didn''t start. At this time, he just needs to be a spectator. As for the others, he just needs to keep Dugu Hong in the next few days.


    Of course, the most surprising is Sudoku Guhong. He waited for a long time without feeling any attack. On the contrary, he heard a startling explosion. So he quickly opened his eyes. Then I saw elder Wang staring at Longxuan and ximenkuo! What''s the rhythm? For a long time, Dugu Hong didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Don''t be impatient! Brother Wang, please rest assured. We''re not going to stop you from killing this kid. Just before that... "Long Xuan''s expression of playing hard to get made elder Wang understand. However, he is still a little uncomfortable. After a cold hum, he didn''t attack Dugu Hong again.


    "Headmaster, this is elder Wang''s family business. The boy killed Wang Ba, the grandson of elder Wang. This is what happened before he entered the clan. Please take into account the solidarity of several families and leave this matter to us! " Ximenkuo came forward and said to Yuezhan directly.


    To be honest, what they fear most now is the monthly exhibition. After all, this guy is the cultivation in the middle of the separation. Even if the three of them join hands, they are not necessarily rivals. What''s more, he also has Yuelao, the guy in the early stage of separation. If they really fight, there is really no way to resist. Therefore, we must first stabilize the monthly exhibition at this time. The next thing is easy.


    "I don''t know what happened between them. However, I know that this boy is now a disciple of my bullfight palace. As the leader, I can''t watch my disciples suffer from reckless disasters.


    You know, if you really want to do that. It''s bound to make our family''s prestige drop greatly. " Yuezhan''s awe inspiring manner made Ximen Kuo spit in his heart. This old fox!


    "Headmaster, please give this boy to me to deal with." Elder Wang had a thorough reaction at this time. Just take the boy back and leave it to the elder of the family. This boy''s chance has a great possibility to become the harvest of his family¡° You can''t kill him. " The light words of Yuezhan give them an unquestionable feeling¡° Don''t worry. We won''t do such a stupid thing. " Elder Wang quickly promised. He thought at this time, can''t I torture him if I don''t kill him? Don''t worry. I''ve thought of how to torture this little guy¡° I still can''t give him to you. You know, he is a disciple of our clan. And it''s a very talented one. Didn''t he also say that he didn''t have any ability to kill your grandson at that time. As for what you want to do with him now. I advise you not to think too much. " The light words of Yuezhan let them all take a cool breath. This guy usually doesn''t pay much attention to anything. But today, this guy seems to have taken the wrong medicine. He doesn''t give them any chance to get close to Dugu Hong. In other words, he has decided to protect the little guy who has not yet grown up¡° Leader, you can''t do this! You know, the three of us are also distracted. If you do this, are you not afraid that the three of us will unite against your family? " Long Xuan was completely angry at this time. Yes, it''s more serious to block people''s money than to kill their parents! You know, someone said that once you close your eyes and open them, a day goes by; Once you can''t close your eyes, your life will be gone. They can''t manage that much now. It''s not in their eyes to say that the younger generation in the family made trouble for Dugu Hong. But the little guy in front of him must have got some great benefits. If they don''t fight, they can''t say it.

 Chapter 93

    Yuezhan also clearly saw their greedy eyes, but it seems that he has no better reason to stop these guys. You know, they don''t want Dugu Hong''s life now. He wanted to arrest Dugu Hong. Of course, this abuse is essential.


    But he didn''t seem to have any reason to protect the boy, although he wanted to take the boy back to the gate wall very much. However, several families of the other side are not vegetarian. Is it really necessary for him to do everything?


    Or, it''s an investment. A risky investment. It''s a success. Everybody''s happy. If they don''t succeed, their family will suffer all kinds of merciless attacks. He is a master of distraction, it doesn''t matter, but what about the younger generation in his family? Don''t they go out?


    As soon as you go out, you are very likely to become a ghost. So, how long can they last? For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Stop it! I will never allow you to do this to him. " Yuelao has come out at this time. His idea is to do it first. Don''t hesitate. Once hesitated, things will not be easy to do. At that time, they give themselves a useless person. That would be meaningless. So, he moved.


    "Yuelao, what do you mean?" Long Xuan pretends to look at the old moon in surprise and asks.


    "Yeah, it''s going to be hard for us to do that." Simon Kuo said the same.


    "Are you not afraid to offend our Wang family?" The elder of the Wang family said with a threatening expression.


    "Wang Han, don''t threaten me. It''s no use threatening me. Who doesn''t know what you''re thinking? You know, he is a disciple of my bullfight palace. As the elder of the bullfight palace, I naturally have the right to protect the disciples of the sect. Do you want to betray your family? " Yuelao''s words can be described as a burst of blood. Let the opposite three people are temporarily unable to find the relevant words to block.


    "Don''t go too far. I just want a family enemy. If you do this, aren''t you afraid of the inexplicable disappearance of your back? " At this time, Wang Han also let go. If he doesn''t eat it, he will certainly be cheaper than others. Besides, there is no need to take care of other people''s ideas at this time. First come, first served!


    "Yes? I can see that there are many talents among the children of your Wang family! If you die young, it''s really a pity! " At this time, Yuelao is also a tit for tat. Since you dare to threaten me, what can I do?


    Seeing Yuelao''s performance, Yuezhan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He didn''t, but he didn''t have to. Because Yuelao has already done what he should do. From now on, Yuejia has been on the opposite side of the three.


    "As the elders of bullfight palace, are you really going to persecute your own disciples? You know, this kid''s talent is absolutely unspeakable. I believe that in the near future, we may have to rely on him to achieve flying Yuezhan knows this time, if he doesn''t speak. That is to show the enemy that he is weak.


    Hearing Yuezhan speak, the tense expression on yuewushuang''s face also relaxed. The corners of my mouth are beginning to smile. However, when her beautiful eyes turned to Dugu Hong, she gave him a fierce look. This made Dugu Hong speechless.


    "Are the three elders prepared to bully the small with the big? Are you going to fight together or in a wheel fight? " Dugu Hong''s words made everyone look at him with idiotic eyes. This boy really doesn''t know what death is! I dare to say that. I don''t want to live!


    "Ha ha, this boy is still determined to die!" Long Xuan was also very angry and laughed. As an elder of the clan, he was superior even in the family. I didn''t expect to be despised by a kid who just built the foundation. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich!


    This reminds the boy that when the gang of four was in power, Wang Hongwen went to president Zhu to show off. He also sat on a chair in the middle of the room. As a result, Mr. Zhu directly raised his crutch and beat him up. Then he pointed to the sky and the ground with his crutch. And then just wave at him.


    Hehe, what does that mean? Wang Hongwen is confused! You must be able to guess something! Yeah, that''s it. After Wang Hongwen was driven out, he rushed to Taizu to make a report.


    As a result, when Taizu heard his description, he directly laughed. Then tell him that the three chairs are exquisite. One is for Taizu, the other is for the prime minister, and the last is for president Zhu. And the one Wang Hongwen sat on was Taizu''s.


    Taizu explained to him that Zhu always said that he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! This made Wang Hongwen sweat directly. What a shame! Only after that did he know that he was in favor. But there are people in the world that he can''t make. These people are the confidants of Taizu! Even at the beginning, they were sincere with Taizu. He''s just a favorite.


    So, is Dugu Hong really such a sensationalist? Let''s keep looking down! The latter is more wonderful.


    "Boy, that''s not the way to die." Wang Han said coldly.


    "Do you deserve it?" Simon Kuo''s words are simpler. He just filtered out Dugu Hong''s words. The monthly exhibition here is also frowning. Is this kid brain burned? How can we say that the brain hole is open? I don''t know what death is¡° Is it? I don''t think so. Don''t you always want me to die? If you don''t kill me now, do you want to peel off the great chance I got! I tell you, there''s no way! " Dugu Hong said coldly¡° Boy, look for death Wang Han was completely infuriated by his words. This boy, he just wants to die¡° Have you practiced to your mouth up to now? " What Dugu Hong said was really heartbreaking. He just wanted to provoke Wang Han. He had killed Wang Wei before. Anyway, the feud was settled. Although they don''t find it now, paper can''t keep fire. It''s going to show up one day. Why don''t we finish today? At the same time, in the fantasy novels he saw before, it is said that a person can be invincible only if he goes forward bravely. He''s going through this, and he''s going to live a wonderful life. He slowly raised his arm, and then saw that the arm grew up in a moment. In an instant, he burst the sleeve. The muscles on the arm are also visible to the public. A vivid dragon was carved on his arm. The dragon''s tattoo seems to have life, and it''s giving off a lot of pressure at this time. When people saw the tattoo, they were shocked. What''s this? Is it a god beast? It seems not! So what is it? The Dragon seems to be alive. The monthly exhibition is lost in thought. He seems to have seen it in some ancient books. But for a moment, I can''t remember where I saw this. Longxuan and ximenkuo are full of greed in their eyes. Though, they don''t know what it is. However, they can clearly feel that this thing must be a good thing. I can''t help but envy Dugu Hong again.

 Chapter 94

    "Go With Dugu Hong''s order, the Dragon Tattoo seems to have been ordered. He flew straight out of Dugu Hong''s arm. As soon as you meet air, your body becomes bigger.


    The body is 100 Zhang long and has the effect of blocking the sky and the sun. The surrounding sky darkened for a moment. It sends out the prestige, let long Xuan they all feel boundless pressure. If it were not for their state, they would have almost reached the state of distraction. I really can''t bear it!


    Long Xuan, they finally showed some fear. However, they have not yet retreated. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. They have a very deep understanding of this truth. They took out their weapons one by one.


    Long Xuan''s hand is a whip like thing, this thing is not long, only three feet long. However, when the whip appeared in his hand, it quickly grew longer. Soon it was more than five feet long. At the same time, it has become a lot more tough. It seems that this is a good baby!


    Wang Han''s hand is a long knife shining with black light. This long knife is a good thing. At this time, because Wang Han has wrapped Zhenyuan with a long sword. So the long sword is also flashing dark light at this time.


    Simon Kuo''s hand is a paper fan. This paper fan looks very ordinary, but it''s bigger than ordinary paper fan. And then you don''t see anything. However, Dugu Hong felt a faint palpitation.


    The monthly exhibition here is finally clear. This boy doesn''t want to bear his own favor! At the same time, he was also grateful to Dugu Hong. In doing so, he put himself in danger. On the one hand, he said just now, not only for human relations, but also for his family''s sake! When I think of my hesitation just now, I feel embarrassed. However, he was soon relieved.


    After all, he has a huge family behind him. Everyone in the family needs his protection. If the family suffers from reckless disasters because of him, this is what he can''t tolerate.


    But Dugu Hong is different. He is not afraid of wearing shoes. As long as he does not die, it will be a nightmare for the three families. Now the boy has begun to show his greatness. Next, he will appear in front of people in a very rapid manner. If I make a move at this time, I will be able to get his gratitude. Think of here, his eyes without trace of scan is a face of concern month matchless. This girl is really good!


    This vision, as the supreme elder of the family, is not as far-reaching as her. If this boy really goes to the top of the world, his family will be boundless glory. Of course, there are countless benefits.


    At this time, long Xuan and Dugu Hong were already fighting together. Dugu Hong''s body has already added a lot of wounds. The dragon was also scarred. The gap in this realm is not so easy to make up.


    At this time, Yuelao had already fought with three people. This dragon Xuan is equal to Yuelao''s strength. When fighting with Dugu Hong before, he was swung by Jiaolong''s tail. The injury was not minor. Together with Wang Han and ximenkuo, they also gradually gained the upper hand.


    The Dragon had already shrunk to Dugu Hong''s arm. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong didn''t have more energy to fight with the other three guys. It''s not good to see Yuelao''s situation.


    "Stop it all!" Yuezhan''s timely shout shocked both sides. After all, he is the best one here. None of the four of them are his rivals. This drink, he has used his real yuan. After listening to the battle between the two sides, they all looked at Yuezhan in surprise. I want to hear what he''s going to say next.


    "What are you? In the middle of this sect, the elder fought directly. I don''t know what happened to our family! All go back to me. " The light words of Yuezhan disdain the three people on the opposite side.


    You want to monopolize the benefits. It''s so mean. It''s a shame. Long Xuan three people showed a pair of can''t stand your expression, let him very hurt.


    "What? You want to do it with me At this time, Yuezhan reveals his mid-term accomplishments. This makes the three people''s expression become dignified. They all looked at each other and were ready to turn and leave.


    "Master Yue, you will regret it!" After Wang Han gave a cold hum, he left directly. Longxuan and ximenkuo also took a fierce look at Yuezhan and left directly. They don''t have the confidence to challenge the monthly exhibition. That''s self-reliance.


    Yuezhan was not ready to take care of them at all. Instead, she went to Dugu Hong, who was unable to take care of himself. There was no suspense about the previous battle. Even if Dugu Hong had such a dragon in his hand, because of his poor strength, he didn''t play the role of a surprise soldier at all. If it wasn''t for Yuelao''s support, he wouldn''t have made the move just now.


    "Thank you After seeing the moon show, Dugu Hong said slowly. At this time, his body was not enough to support him to stand up.


    "Take him back to get hurt." After Yuezhan took a look at him, he arranged for Yuelao. With that, he turned and left. At this time, Dugu Hong just fainted. This boy seems to have fainted a lot during this period of time!


    "It''s you?" When Dugu Hong opened his eyes again, he found that Yue Wushuang was looking at him, and he said gratefully. At this time, he had nothing else to say. This simple discourse contains a lot of things¡° Are you awake? " Seeing that Dugu Hong wakes up, his matchless eyes are full of love. She didn''t get a good rest in this short time. He has been taking care of Dugu Hong like this all the time. I haven''t even left here. No, she shouldn''t have left. Because this is where she lives. At this time, Dugu Hong was in a small courtyard with unique moon. Dugu Hong passed out and died for three days. During these three days, he felt as if his body was constantly recovering. Even, he can clearly feel that there seems to be something in the elixir field that is constantly emitting the aura of heaven and earth. The purity of the aura of heaven and earth is countless times higher than those scattered in the air. His body can even absorb it directly¡° Come on, drink it Yue Wushuang runs directly to the kitchen and brings the hot soup for one night. This soup is dark. At first glance, it is made from many kinds of herbs. Month matchless to his heart, let his heart warm. Very grateful from the month unparalleled hand took the steaming medicine soup, gudu gudu drink down¡° Thank you After drinking, Dugu Hong was very moved. The result is to usher in a month unparalleled white eyes. Dugu Hong laughed awkwardly¡° How many days have I been sleeping? " Only then did Dugu Hong get to the point¡° Three days. " The month matchless said¡° I have to go Dugu Hong was about to get out of bed.

 Chapter 95

    "Where are you going?" The moon was stunned. He looked at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "If I don''t leave, I''m sure I''ll get into your house." Dugu Hong said solemnly. He knew that he was not offending ordinary people. They''re all imperial families. Although the moon family is also a super family, hungry tiger is afraid of wolves! Once they all attack, the moon family is not so easy to contend with.


    "It''s all happened. Is there any difference between going or not?" The month matchless angrily stares at him to say.


    Dugu Hong is speechless. Yes, if he leaves now. The ungrateful master. Though, he really wants to leave now. But things can''t be done like this! Now that the monthly exhibition has come out. Well, he has plans next. Let''s have a look first!


    "I''m sorry! I''m in a hurry. It''s not thoughtful. " Dugu Hong said softly, pulling the matchless lotus arm in his arms.


    "Hum!" Month matchless cold hum a, gave him a white eye. It''s a smart look. Dugu Hong was speechless.


    When Yue Wushuang left, Dugu Hong began his daily required course, cultivation. He first explored his own elixir. I found that there is now a surging river. There is even a tendency to continue to expand. It made him happy. It''s a very exciting thing for any cultivator to wake up to the great rise of cultivation.


    So he continued to explore his body. Suddenly, the expression of surprise on his face came out. Hehe, he saw a small lake in his brain. There are some unknown liquids lying in the middle of the lake.


    With his perception, he found that this thing had a natural intimacy with him. Even when his mind was immersed in it, there was a feeling of unspeakable comfort. It made him linger. For a long time, I didn''t break away from that pleasant feeling.


    Later, I became proficient in that thing. He found that there are many mysteries in it. Entering this, he can even feel the blood flowing in the meridians of his whole body and the track of heaven and earth''s aura movement attracted by the red Yang Jue. It was something he had never felt before. It was amazing to him.


    Finally, he remembered. Yes, this seems to be the legendary sea of knowledge. That''s not right. Isn''t that something that can be opened up only after the baby''s environment? I don''t seem to be a baby yet! After all, he had seen jiedan Huaying before. That''s a reduced version of itself. There doesn''t seem to be any change in my Dantian and Zhihai!


    No, he suddenly found that there was a shining yuan Dan turning in the sky of the roaring river in his Dantian. As it keeps turning. The genuine Qi and liquid in Dantian are boiling more and more. Even, he can see that Yuan Dan seems more and more solid.


    At the same time, he felt that something was pregnant in the yuan Dan. The powerful heart beat made Dugu Hong feel that his whole body resonated.


    "It''s a sign of a successful foundation! Or half step baby Dugu Hong could not help but speak out. It seemed that the sleep was well worth it. All of a sudden, he felt footsteps coming from outside the room. He subconsciously let go of his own divine consciousness for perception.


    Soon, a picture formed in his mind. It was the graceful figure of the moon. At this time, she was carrying a food box. Eyes also from time to time toward the direction of their own room. Dugu Hong had a feeling that she saw herself. Because, her eyes are very strange.


    Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally looked behind her and found that there was a tail behind him. He felt it carefully and found that it was dragon invincible. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this guy.


    However, he was very surprised. This shows that he has been able to perceive the surrounding environment through his own divine consciousness. Although it''s not far away, it''s only about 200 meters away. But it has satisfied him.


    Thinking of this, he went straight forward and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw the jade hand that was hanging in the air and was ready to knock, and the expression of surprise.


    "Come on in!" Dugu Hong quickly retreated to one side and let Yue Wushuang in. Then, he gave a meaningful smile at a place in the dark, and closed the door of the room.


    "Discovered by him?" This makes the Dragon invincible in the dark surprised. How can this guy find out where he is? He has been hanging about 100 meters behind the matchless moon. How could Dugu Hong find himself? He was puzzled. However, he left quickly. Dugu Hong left a deep impression on him.


    "How do you know I''m outside?" After entering the room, Yue Wushuang finally couldn''t help it.


    "I knew it. I figured out that someone had made something delicious to give me. Then, I calculated the time carefully, and then I opened the door and saw you coming. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Yue Wushuang saw his smiling eyes and knew that he didn''t tell the truth. She gave a cold hum and turned her face to another direction and ignored him.


    "Ha ha, guess how I know you''re here?" Dugu Hong broke off her Zhen head and asked softly¡° Can''t... "Yue Wushuang is not a country man like Dugu Hong who has no knowledge. Her knowledge of cultivation has been popularized. She immediately thought of the reason, looking at Dugu Hong excitedly and asked¡° Yeah. The sea of knowledge should be opened up! " After all, although he had seen it in his novels, no one ever told him what it was like after the opening of the sea. Of course, the main thing is that he has never experienced it. So there is still a little hesitation in speaking¡° What do you mean "should?" Yue Wushuang was confused by his ambiguous words. When did this guy become so cautious. She had never seen such a Dugu Hong¡° I don''t know. Only just now did I know about it. I''m not quite sure yet Dugu Hong also said awkwardly. This is the truth. The opposite moon is completely defeated by his ignorance. Then he popularized the world''s knowledge of cultivation. Once a practitioner enters the infant realm, he can open up the sea of knowledge. The opening of the sea of consciousness marks the birth of his divine consciousness. This divine consciousness can also grow. At the time of birth, there were mainly small ponds, small streams, small rivers and big rivers. Of course, what can be explored among these realms is a geometric multiple growth. When it was a small pond, it was only tens of meters away. Then there are hundreds of meters, tens of thousands of meters, and even tens of thousands of kilometers in the end. However, when she heard that Dugu Hong was able to explore the surrounding area of 200 meters, she widened her eyes and looked at Dugu Hong like a monster. What''s the level of this guy? It seems that he hasn''t been promoted to baby state!

 Chapter 96

    Dugu Hong felt uncomfortable with her burning eyes. Very embarrassed to look at her, eyes are full of begging meaning.


    "Come on, I can''t stand you. You''re a guy who can''t look at you in a normal way The month matchless also smile. However, her words struck Dugu Hong hard. What do you mean I''m not normal? Am I not normal? He looked at the matchless moon innocently. The result is in exchange for a month unparalleled silver bell like laughter. Dugu Hong didn''t speak at all. He was very hurt.


    "Eat now!" Month matchless hand in his head after a point said.


    "By the way, do you have anything else to do here?" When Dugu Hong ate, he saw that Yue Wushuang wanted to stop talking for several times, and knew that she was not just trying to give her food. There must be something else.


    "Grandfather wants to see you." Month matchless twist after half a day to say. As soon as he heard it, Dugu Hong understood that the Yues should have made some moves, otherwise he would not let yuewushuang call for his past. However, he should have been there for both emotion and reason. On the one hand, it is to thank others for blocking too many things for him; on the other hand, it is matchless.


    For nothing else, even for the matchless moon, he should go there. He had to bear it even if he was given a look. It''s a must!


    Dugu Hong quickened his pace and soon finished what Yue Wushuang had sent him. After they had simply cleaned up, they left Dugu Hong''s house together. The place where Yuezhan lives is the leader''s residence.


    This is a mountain peak. The peak is more than 8000 meters high. It''s worth Mount Everest. The moon show is at the top of the mountain. Looking up at the clouds in the mountains, Dugu Hong stepped up. With his current cultivation, he should reach the peak soon.


    However, when he stepped out of the first step, he found that the situation did not seem right. Because, he felt the heaven and earth pressure on him suddenly increased. It makes him a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for his Jin style, he would not be able to adapt. This, he is also a simple adaptation.


    That''s what keeps you in shape. From this he thought a lot. Can''t help the corner of the mouth slightly up, looked back at the unparalleled, found that her expression is also some flicker. He even laughed. It seems that this girl already knew something in advance. I just didn''t tell him.


    "It''s not good for me. My grandfather won''t let me say it." Month matchless some aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law said the same. She was afraid of being misunderstood by Dugu. You know, at this time, her IQ is negative. All his heart was on Dugu Hong. Of course, she was afraid of being misunderstood by Dugu Hong.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable. Just wait Dugu Hong didn''t want to ask Yue Wushuang what was going on, but he just went up.


    Every step, he can feel the pressure increase a point. However, there is no threat to him yet. Before, it was mainly caused by lack of mental preparation.


    "Where do you think this boy can go?" There were two old people standing quietly at the top of the peak, looking at Dugu Hong''s figure. It''s Yuelao who talks.


    "With his heart, he should be able to come up. I just don''t know how much he can gain. " Moon exhibition light said. He is very confident in Dugu Hong. This kid has a strong will and always has his own principles. It must be difficult for him. However, what kind of state can he finally appear in front of him. This is the condition that he can finally decide to support Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have time to think so much. He had to face the situation. Although, he already knew it was a test. However, he took it as an experience. As his mood changed, his eyes became firm. This makes the two people on the peak can''t help nodding to themselves. At the same time, it is also a secret sigh in my heart. If only my family had such talents!


    Dugu Hong soon finished one third of the journey. During this period, he felt more and more pressure. Later, it was like walking with a mountain on his back. It was a test of his endurance and temperament. So he clenched his teeth and slowly looked up at the top of the mountain. And then we move on.


    Seeing that he had walked nearly half the way, the red Yang Jue in his body unconsciously accelerated the speed of operation. It also eased his pressure to a certain extent. However, as he reached the middle of the road, the pressure suddenly increased a lot.


    It made him feel that it was difficult. Every step, his body is involuntarily shaking. On the forehead appeared the fine sweat bead. However, he did not give up lightly. If he gives up now, he will let the two people on the top of the mountain give up.


    At this time, his mind is full of how to get to the top of the mountain. For others, I don''t have much energy to think about now. As he walked half the way step by step. There are subtle changes in the body.


    His meridians are also distorted at this time. But it''s within the range of affordability. The body is also shaking. Even his knowledge of the sea at this time there are some cracks, with a tendency to rupture. The real Qi River in Dantian is no longer foggy.


    There are obvious signs of drying up. In this way, the aura of heaven and earth stored in the meridians will continuously flow to the Dantian. So as to make up for the deficit of Dantian. Dugu Hong is also fighting. At this time, he has no room for maneuver. Only when we work hard, can we win a glimmer of vitality. Of course, this may also be a great opportunity for his cultivation. It depends on whether he can get through this smoothly. Thinking of this, he speeded up the operation of the red sun Jue. The aura of heaven and earth around him began to move towards Dugu Hong''s body. The meridians are soon filled with these auras of heaven and earth. With the entry of the aura of heaven and earth, Dugu Hong''s originally twisted meridians slowly returned to the right track. At the same time, he also felt that his meridians were broadened. Of course, this may be his feeling. However, the yuan Dan in Dantian seems to have a crack at this time. The vigorous vitality is constantly passing from Yuandan. Let his spirit is also a boost. Unknowingly, his pace accelerated a lot. Soon, he appeared at the height of two-thirds of the peak. Looking back at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, he had a feeling of seeing all the mountains. The spirit is also renewed. Keep walking towards the top of the mountain. This time, his pace became more firm and faster. Although the physical pain is more and more severe, he knows that long pain is not as good as short pain. As long as you get to the top of the mountain successfully, everything will be solved. When he reached three-quarters of the time, his body was really overwhelmed. Faintly can feel their skin seems to appear cracks, fresh blood out. Even, he felt a stream of heat flowing out of his nose.

 Chapter 97

    Dugu Hong felt as if he had reached the extreme, and his body was tired to the extreme. He really wants to have a rest now. However, seeing that there was still a quarter of the way to go, Dugu Hong tried to endure endless fatigue. Run the red Yang formula more quickly, and let the body absorb more aura of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, his efforts paid off. Soon, his body was wrapped by the rich aura of heaven and earth. At this time, the meridians are full of the spirit of heaven and earth. And the speed of absorption of Dantian can''t keep up with the speed of meridian transmission.


    This directly leads to the storage of a lot of aura in the meridians. And that itself also appears to be relatively broad channels at this time appeared serious blocking phenomenon. He can even feel the cracks of several main meridians in his body. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Thus, he directly increased the absorption of Dantian. In any case, the genuine Qi River in Dantian has been exhausted at this time. Let''s add it first. Although the speed is a little faster, it can''t do without this! His body seems to have reached the limit of endurance.


    In fact, he really didn''t know. The two people on the summit were stunned by this. The boy actually got to this position by his physical body, so the next difficulty seems to have no big problem for him. After they looked at each other, they were surprised by each other''s eyes.


    It''s not so easy for Dugu Hong. Because he seemed to hear the click sound coming from time to time. And it comes from your own body. So he quickly stopped, put his mind into the Dantian and began to observe. This observation reveals the problem.


    At this time, there are cracks on the top of Yuanzhu, which has penetrated the whole Yuanzhu, and it is not a crack. It was a surprise to him. He wanted to stop absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but the whole time he didn''t seem to give up. Because, from meridians to Dantian, and even to Yuanzhu, they didn''t listen to him. They''re running on their own. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    "No! This boy is going to have an accident. " Yuelao felt that the aura of heaven and earth around Dugu Hong seemed to be abnormal, so he was ready to rescue Dugu Hong directly. Such a good seedling, he doesn''t want to die in vain. However, his body was held by Yuezhan.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see." Yuezhan is so determined that although Yuelao has a lot to say in his heart, he doesn''t open his mouth. He has to bear the impulse to save duguhong. He began to observe Dugu Hong''s action quietly.


    At this time, Dugu Hong subconsciously climbed to the top of the mountain. Now we have reached the most dangerous place. It''s like a cliff. There is no focus at all. And then there''s more and more pressure. Ordinary people can''t go up at all. But Dugu Hong is still working hard. Or not paying attention.


    This makes the moon at the top of the mountain a little at a loss. She glared at Dugu Hong with hatred, as if she wanted to eat him. Of course, it''s more worrying.


    "What? I''m worried! " Yuezhan suddenly looks back and says with a smile to yuewushuang, who has a serious expression.


    "What? This guy is looking for death. At this time, he dares to wander. I think he really doesn''t want to live. Just let him die. " Month matchless is discontented to say very much. At the same time, her pink face turned red instantly. Being ridiculed by the elders, I can''t answer back. I really can''t hold back.


    "Yes? Let''s go back and have a rest! Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Second brother, what do you say? " The monthly exhibition seems to recognize that it is unique to tease the moon and move out of Yuelao.


    "It''s true that people in this world will not be killed for themselves. What does this boy''s business have to do with us! Let''s go Some of the old said. You ya, that''s your granddaughter. I''m just her second grandfather. Is that comparable?


    "I don''t care about you. That''s true The matchless moon has no face to stay here any longer. These two disrespectful guys really recognized her to make fun of her. Knowing that people are worried to death, they are still in the mood to laugh. Don''t think I''ll make delicious food for you in the future.


    "Eh!" Yue Wushuang was shy on one side, but on the other side, her attention remained on Dugu Hong all the time. He found that when Dugu Hong climbed the cliff, it was like he was on the flat ground. Even faint can feel his breath began to fluctuate. It''s a rising wave.


    Yuezhan and Yuelao also saw this scene at this time. It''s amazing. They make such a pressure assessment, in fact, is to test whether those who are tested have the spirit of indomitable courage. Obviously, the boy in front of us has met their requirements.


    In fact, three fourths of the time, Dugu Hong had already passed the test. However, they also want to see what kind of potential this boy can achieve. Now it seems that they underestimated Dugu Hong before. Although they have already raised their awareness of Dugu Hong to a considerable height. But obviously it''s not enough.


    Dugu Hong walked on the cliff until he reached the peak. Then, he stood there quietly for a long time without moving. At this time, his breath became more and more strong.


    It''s a sign of a breakthrough. Once he makes a breakthrough, it will be a qualitative leap. From a nameless boy to a master of infant environment. If someone knows that he has not really been in touch with any cultivation system up to now, someone will not believe it. This kid is going against the weather. There are many people in the system of cultivation, under the guidance of the system, are not necessarily able to break through to the baby. They can''t even realize their dream of breaking through to the infant state all their lives. And this boy is only 16 years old now, he has become a real master. Although, it''s not the top. But if you give him enough time to grow up, he will stand at the top of the world. This is the idea at this time of the monthly exhibition. At this time, the moon is speechless. Is this guy still human? She knows this guy too well. He has never been exposed to formal training. Not even a decent master. It can be said that he is able to go to today, completely rely on their own efforts to achieve. Finally, Dugu Hong''s momentum suddenly burst out. He is surrounded by a strong aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly a black cloud appeared in the sky. Terrible energy is brewing in the middle of the dark cloud¡° The boy Of course, the monthly exhibition knows what''s going on. Dugu Hong is trying to survive the robbery! As a practitioner, he is fighting with heaven, earth and himself. In the constant struggle to change themselves, let themselves more into the nature. That is to say, Taoism is natural. Yuelao directly sacrificed an energy shield to wrap Dugu Hong''s ten li area.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, the movement caused by Dugu Hong had already shocked all the masters in the clan. At this time, they all followed the track of the cloud in the sky. They all want to see who broke into the baby state at this time. After all, this realm is very difficult to break through.


    "Is it Simon who has no regrets?" The dragon is invincible, the side hastens a way, the side ponders a way. He knew that Simon had been in the realm of building a perfect foundation for a long time. If he really wants to break through, it''s just a step in the door. In other words, he only needs a suitable opportunity to complete the breakthrough.


    Simon, who is not regretful here, is also shocked in his heart. You know, they''re all good on the surface. But the competition in the dark is still very cruel. Once someone makes the first breakthrough, others will suffer a merciless blow. They will never catch up with the first man. So his pace quickened.


    At this time, another figure is rushing to the peak where the leader lives. The figure of this man is very big, more than two meters high. His face is not angry. At first glance, it is the kind of detached identity. If it is a family, it must be the best among the talents.


    Longxuan, WangHan, ximenkuo, they quickened their pace. There are people in the clan who are promoted to the baby realm. That''s what the families are fighting for! Fast hands, slow hands! On the way, they all saw each other. It''s just a simple glance at each other, and then it speeds up.


    Their speed has been pushed to the extreme. This makes those who have built the foundation, even those who have not built the foundation, open their mouths. Is this still the speed that people have? Their admiration for these elders is like a torrent of water forever!


    At the thought that they might miss the chance to observe, they all rushed to the headmaster peak like crazy. It must be the elders who arrived first. When they see the prohibition, they are very surprised and turn their eyes to the protagonist.


    "Hum!" Wang Han was the first to make a cold hum. His eyes were full of bitterness. Longxuan and ximenkuo also stopped directly. They did not expect that it was Dugu Hong. The boy is out of luck. How long does it take to enter the clan? He''ll be in baby territory. If this gives him enough room to grow up, will they have a way to live in the future? The answer is yes. Now they have to kill Dugu Hong in this cradle. It can''t give him any chance to grow up.


    After a look at each other, they all had to start. However, they are suddenly towards the back of a force to retreat. Hehe, the monthly exhibition is now in front of them. At this time, his body is moving without wind. It seems that he really wants to protect Dugu Hong.


    "Monthly exhibition, don''t go too far." It was Wang Han who spoke. This guy has the lowest accomplishments among the elders. He has only the cultivation of the later stage of his infant state. It''s not the enemy of Yuezhan at all. Although, they are of an age group. But other people''s talent is not comparable to him. Now I can only yell at the monthly exhibition.


    "Headmaster, if you do this, are you not afraid that our major families will target your Yuejia family?" Long Xuan threatened. At this time, if they want to fight against the monthly exhibition, they will definitely fall behind. If they want to kill Dugu Hong, they must pay a considerable price. One or even two of them will be killed.


    But they haven''t lived enough! How could you choose to die? This is the main reason why Yuezhan dares to block their way. He knows the personalities of these guys like the back of his hand.


    "If the three of us join hands, you don''t have a good chance of winning." Ximen Kuo said with a faint smile. As he spoke, he cast the remaining light from the corner of his eyes on the other two. I found that they were looking at themselves! No, I''m not. It seems that in order to really spare no effort to join hands. It''s not very likely. Thinking of this, his steps began to slowly back.


    "I''d like to see if anyone dares to attack the leader in the bullfight palace?" The month exhibition light saw these three people one eye, a face disdain of say.


    At this time, the tall guy appeared at the scene. When he saw that the leader was fighting with the three elders, he also stopped quickly.


    "Come here, kang''er." After Wang Han saw him, his expression became surprised. This guy is from the Wang Khan family. This is Wang Kang. The core disciple of the sect. A mid baby guy. If he wanted to, he would have been the elder of the sect. However, he wanted to pursue the ultimate of martial arts. Therefore, he did not hold any position in the clan at all. However, he was strongly cultivated by the clan.


    At this time, he saw that Wang Han and others were preparing to start with Yuezhan. His heart is also tight. Is there any irreconcilable contradiction between them? He''s been closed all the time. It''s just that Dugu Hong''s promotion was so much that he woke up from his cultivation. He also wanted to see which of the big families had the talent to make it to the nursery.


    At this time, he has already seen Dugu Hong who is promoting. This kid doesn''t seem to have seen it before. Is it a new entrant? It must be. If you look at the angry expressions of the elders, you can see what must have happened.


    "Second grandfather, this is..." Wang Han''s shout, let him some don''t understand of ask a way¡° If you''re asked to come here, you can come here. There''s so much nonsense! " Wang Han said angrily. Wang Kang saw that the second grandfather was really angry, so he came quickly. It''s a family, after all. And after entering the clan, the second grandfather took good care of him. So, he was very obedient and walked over¡° Next, when you start, you must abolish the guy in the prohibition. It''s better to kill it directly. Do you hear me? " Wang Han said to Wang Kang without any scruples¡° I... "Wang Kang wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Wang Han''s cold eyes. Had to swallow the words to the mouth. At this time, Dugu Hong also entered a critical moment. The cloud of robbery that had been brewing for a long time on that day finally came down. A silver lightning struck Dugu Hong. However, he was blocked by the pure aura of heaven and earth that broke out from Dugu Hong. These auras began to change color after being bombarded by lightning. It used to be milky white, but now it seems to be much lighter¡° It''s starting to transform Zhenyuan. It''s really not easy! However, your good luck will be ended by me. " After seeing this scene, Wang Kang also said to himself. After all, he''s from the past, and he has a lot of experience in the promotion. What a potential guy a 16-year-old baby master would be! Wang Kang can even imagine that his future achievements will definitely be above himself. At that time, he will no longer be a top talent. At the thought of this, there was no calmness in his eyes. On the contrary, it adds a look of resentment.

 Chapter 99

    "Yuezhan, I''ve put up with you for a long time!" Long Xuan finally attacked Yuezhan for the first time. At this time, Zhenyuan kept flashing on his hand. Direct is a fierce attack on Yuezhan.


    Wang Han and ximenkuo also launched an attack at the same time. The weapons in their hands directly cleaved to Yuezhan.


    Seeing that he was surrounded on three sides, Yuezhan was not worried at all. But not far behind on the old nodded, and then turned to look at the three men''s attack. The long whip in long Xuan''s hand was already flashing. The black long knife in Wang Han''s hand is shining with a palpitating light. The paper fan on Ximen Kuo''s hand makes people feel restless.


    "Hehe, lightning whip, soul chopping knife, soul fan. Even the jewels are out. It seems that you are bound to win this time! " Yuezhan was not moved at all, just a faint smile.


    "Cut the crap, you can survive!" Wang Han said, the long knife in his hand directly cleaved to Yuezhan. There seems to be palpitating power in the long sword. Even the disciples who watched the battle below felt the pain of tearing from the depths of their souls.


    It was at this time that Simon Lang''s folding fan also shook. An invisible wind will fan to the moon. The lightning whip in Longxuan''s hand here also exudes endless prestige. Direct is a thunder and lightning bombardment to the body of the moon.


    At this time, Yuezhan also had a long sword in his hand. This sword looks very ordinary. There''s nothing special about it. But the three people on the opposite side showed a trace of fear when they saw this scene. They have intensified their attacks.


    The other hand of long Xuan also suddenly sent out a light pillar, Wang Han and Ximen Kuo were also like this. The two attacks of the three men immediately came to the front of Yuezhan. Yuezhan is just a light stroke of the sword forward. The surrounding space seems to have been delimited. The attack of the three opposite men was also instantly disintegrated.


    However, there was no accident at all. After all, the accomplishments of the monthly exhibition are there! If you can kill with one blow, then Yuezhan will not be the leader. After the sword of Yuezhan was drawn out, the body disappeared in the same place.


    The three quickly changed their positions and moved tens of meters away in an instant. And where they were before last month''s exhibition is also a sword out, three people left the shadow is completely broken.


    The monthly exhibition did not make any stay at all, but directly followed. His left hand is a real yuan attack. The target of this Zhenyuan attack is the weakest Wang Han. Seeing that Wang Han was attacked, long Xuan and Ximen Kuo quickly gave support.


    Seeing this, the corner of the mouth of Yuezhan rises slightly. There is a sign of lotus on the tip of his sword. As soon as the lotus sign touched the air, it directly split into two and quickly flew to Longxuan and ximengkuo.


    Longxuan and ximenkuo''s expression is dull. Is this guy


    After they looked at each other, they put away their weapons. There was one more thing in their hands. Long Xuan has an iron eight trigrams in his hand, and Ximen Kuo has a clarinet in his hand.


    Longxuan directly uses Zhenyuan to urge tiebagua. The iron eight trigrams suddenly burst out a strong light. It''s as if we are going to cover the whole world. And Ximen Kuo is holding a clarinet in both hands, a loud voice instantly resounded through the sky.


    Even the third God thunder that was coming to Dugu Hong was illusory. However, it fell on Dugu Hong. A considerable part of his whole body''s true Qi has been transformed into true yuan.


    At this time, the expression of Yuezhan became dignified. He knows the iron gossip. At the beginning, long Xuan and himself got it when they were trying in a place of trial. Then, he directly refined the iron eight trigrams.


    Then we can communicate the power of heaven and earth. This power does not belong to this world. So no one can resist the attack of this thing.


    "You forced me. Now it''s too late for you to regret. " The iron eight trigrams in Longxuan''s hand had already flew into the sky. Such as the tide of heaven and earth aura swarmed. Iron eight trigrams is like a whale crazy devour this world aura. Its body is also growing.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of authority. It makes them uncomfortable. Those disciples were so scared that they ran away. They don''t want to lose their lives just because they''re watching. That''s not what they want.


    Even Wang Han and Wang Kang felt palpitations. However, they did not escape. The clarinet in Wang Han''s hand began to blow out melodious sounds. With the sound of the music, something seems to be responding in the sky.


    And the terrible pressure from this thing makes the monthly exhibition have an impulse to surrender. Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and persisted. At this time, his hands are also out of a very small black gourd. As soon as the gourd came out, the expression of Longxuan and ximenkuo on the opposite side was also stagnant.


    Wang Han is not so nervous. The attack at the monthly exhibition just now also caused him a little damage. He broke a few ribs. Now his hatred for Yuezhan has reached a considerable height.


    At this time, Ximen Kuo began to approach Dugu Hong''s position slowly. He knew that Wang Kang alone could not solve the problem of Yuelao. Therefore, he winked at long Xuan and Wang Han and began to act¡° You are very clever After seeing his action, Yuelao said faintly¡° Let''s die! I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Today, let''s have a thorough contest! " Ximen Kuo said with a smile. This guy is a smiling tiger. He will always kill you when you don''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, he would not have grown to the point he is today. The moon old light looked at him one eye, after hand is such a row. Simon Kuo''s secret action was destroyed by him. Wang Kang also quietly appeared not far from Dugu Hong. He is like a hungry wolf in the dark, looking for the best fighter. But Dugu Hong didn''t realize it. He is at a critical moment. At this time, he has suffered six thunderbolt attacks. Two thirds of the true Qi in his Dantian has been transformed into true yuan. And that true yuan sky of that Yuan Dan at this time already indistinctly saw a young figure. It is estimated that he will be able to appear successfully after several more times. But some people don''t think so. They are trying to stop Dugu Hong''s breakthrough. At this time, the iron gossip suddenly sent out a strong pressure. The Eight Trigram rune, which should face eight directions, has been completely lit up at this time. Mysterious figures are constantly condensing in midair. The master of the iron eight trigrams, long Xuan''s face was white at this time. It seems that this thing is not really under his control. Because, he seems to have some support. Handfuls of pills kept stuffing their mouths. There is no time for refining at all. There are two huge virtual shadows in the sky

 Chapter 100

    All eyes turned to the two huge shadows. One by one, they were stunned. This is going against the sky. Is it swollen? Hehe, it''s Dragon and Phoenix. At this time, the virtual shadow of the dragon and phoenix is constantly twisting in the air, and they should be with each other.


    With their appearance, there are many cracks in the surrounding space. The disciples who watched in the distance all speeded up their escape. This is not what they can see at this level. At this time, only escape is the most important thing. Nothing else matters now.


    At this time, the eighth thunder appeared in the sky. Dugu Hong''s promotion can be described as shaking the mountains and rivers. The thunder of the eighth thunder robbery is actually purple. The terrible pressure even outweighed the dragon and Phoenix and the iron gossip.


    For a time, the whole space formed a state of tripartite confrontation. At this time, there are strong people in the distance constantly coming to this side. They are all masters of the distracted realm of the Dragon pride empire. One by one, the body is full of terror.


    "It''s Wang Han''s beast controlling flute. It''s on. This is what master, unexpectedly let him use this thing An old man said in a puzzled way.


    "Who knows? The iron eight trigrams of Longxuan are also used. It seems that the enemy this time is not small. Let''s hurry up Another old man in Xuanyi said while he was on his way. Their speaking skills are hundreds of kilometers away, and they are left behind.


    "It doesn''t seem right. What''s the movement of Jingtian sword. Did brother Zhan start with someone? " Another old man in blue appeared in front of them. After a careful exploration of the surrounding movement, his expression is dignified.


    "Why! Purple thunder. Does anyone break through the state of distraction? " The old man in blue saw the purple thunder robbery from a distance, and was very surprised. At this time, he was thinking about who broke through at this time? Who is stopping that man from breaking through? He had a series of questions in his mind. However, his steps did not stop. It''s a lot faster. Soon, he will catch up with the two people in front.


    At this time, in Aolai City, the capital of the long Ao Empire, there was a middle-aged man in a bright yellow dress. He had a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, and he was not angry. At first glance, they are people who have been in the top position for a long time. He was also looking into the distance. The eyes were dazed.


    "Who knows what happened?" The middle-aged man looked at the people in the hall and asked.


    "To your majesty, it seems that something big happened in the direction of bullfight palace." An old man with white hair and beard bowed down and said.


    "Of course I know what happened in bullfight palace. But who can tell me what happened in that place The middle-aged man asked impatiently. As soon as his words came out, everyone shut up. Nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense at this time. They don''t know what''s going on.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. The middle-aged man had an unhappy face, but the people he faced all bowed their heads and no one spoke.


    "Send someone to investigate. Give it back. The bullfight palace is the foundation of our dragon pride empire. Nothing can happen The middle-aged man saw that everyone was silent, so he had to give an order. This guy is Longzun, the contemporary leader of Longao empire. He is also the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. Just now, he also wanted to explore, but when he thought that several countries around him were staring at his every move, he gave up the idea.


    As soon as his order came out, someone rushed out quickly. Then, everyone left the hall quickly. They also need to know the latest information. Before, they had some speculation. But after all, there is no accurate information. They also have no way to make the right judgment.


    At this time, the battle also reached a white hot situation. The sword in Yuezhan''s hand turned into a white dragon. The space around the place where the white dragon passed was directly broken. And the target of the white dragon is the position of the iron eight trigrams.


    In his opinion, the strength of the iron eight trigrams is much stronger than that of the empty shadow of the dragon and Phoenix. At this time, a virtual shadow of heaven and earth energy appeared directly in front of the iron eight trigrams. There is a strong pressure in the shadow. As if to collapse this space.


    There are runes constantly appearing around the shadow. The appearance of these runes makes the virtual shadow more solid. The space above it has begun to appear a small vortex. Or black holes. The appearance of this black hole directly begins to swallow the aura of heaven and earth around it. As if it were a bottomless hole.


    Look at the Dragon Xuan again. Now he''s like gold paper. There is still a trace of blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. It seems that the use of this thing is also very difficult for him. At this time, the white dragon has come to the virtual shadow of the iron eight trigrams.


    It raised its head and roared, then directly bumped into the empty shadow of the iron eight trigrams. In the mouth is directly protrudes a glistening silver white thunder arc bead. The appearance of the bead directly deformed the black hole above the shadow. Or unstable.


    The speed at which the black hole breathes the aura of heaven and earth has decreased. This also made Dugu Hong, who was being baptized by the eighth thunder robbery, feel relaxed. At this time, 80% of his whole body''s true Qi has turned into true yuan. Just need the last thunder to appear, if can pass smoothly, he will be promoted to the baby.


    Now the figure in his Dantian is basically complete. But the eyes are still closed. It only takes this mini version of little Dugu Hong to open his eyes, and he will be promoted to the baby state. He is now very much looking forward to the ninth lightning strike. At this time, there was a big bang in the sky. That''s the result of the silver dragon''s outstanding bead with lightning striking on the virtual shadow of the iron eight trigrams. With their collision, the black hole above the virtual shadow seemed to have life coming out, suddenly because the hole collapsed. I heard a terrible roar. Then, the surrounding space is quiet again. Long Xuan is a gush of old blood. The whole person flew out directly. Look at the empty shadow of the dragon and Phoenix here. The Dragon opened a pair of eyes, very humanized look to the moon show. In its opinion, of all the people present, this guy is the strongest. After the giant dragon and the virtual shadow of the Golden Phoenix looked at each other, there was a touch of banter in the corner of his eyes. Then, it directly opened its mouth, and a golden flame gushed out. The flame seemed to burn the sky. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space began to deform. At the same time, the ice is not idle. I saw it with a long sound toward the sky, and then I saw an ice Phoenix flapping its wings directly, with icicles coming straight to the moon. This is to give the monthly exhibition a taste of ice and fire! Seeing this scene, Wang Han, who had already turned pale, had a smile on his face. There was more schadenfreude in his eyes. There''s even a sense of impatience. At this time, the eyebrows of Yuezhan are tightly screwed together. He has seen that Yuelao is under the siege of ximenkuo and Wang Kang, and his strength is exhausted now

 Chapter 101

    "Elder Yue, next I''ll see how you can protect this boy." Simon wide at this time proud of looking at some embarrassed on the old said with a laugh.


    "Well! You wait! " Yuelao is also angry, his hands don''t know how to set it, he has a pocket like thing. As soon as this thing appeared, ximenkuo''s face changed dramatically. Then he retreated to the back.


    "Elder Ximen..." Wang Kang saw the change of Ximen Kuo, and he quickly followed. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he only needed to follow the example. That''s one of the reasons he''s been able to survive to this day. It''s just no affectation. It''s always at the time of trial, and it''s not emotional at all.


    "What? I want to go Yuelao light looked at the two guys who had escaped hundreds of meters, light said. There was no pause in the movement of his hand. Instead, he just threw out his pocket. The pocket is long against the wind. It soon became a huge pocket. Directly came to the front is constantly running two people.


    As soon as Wang Kang saw that the situation was not right, he directly changed his direction. It is in the opposite direction to ximenkuo. At the thought of being so smart, a smile appeared on Wang Kang''s face. However, he seems to be wrong.


    Because the opposite ximenkuo has a huge scissors on his hand. The scissors click continuously, and the pocket changes direction directly. Soon he put Wang Kang in. Fast will fall into the hands of the old moon.


    When Simon Kuo saw that his only helper had been caught, he lost the courage to fight again. After all, Yuelao''s accomplishments are higher than his. Once the fight started, he could not get any advantage at all. On the contrary, it will suffer losses.


    Yuelao is not ready to let him go. This guy has always been a smiling tiger. He has long wanted to teach the smiling tiger a lesson. Before he also ate a lot of losses in ximenkuo''s hands. This time we need to get all of them together.


    He rushed to the figure who was running away. This makes Ximen Kuo, who is catching up with Yuelao, run for his life like a ghost. In this way, a chase and a escape form a very funny picture.


    The sword appeared again in the first exhibition last month. The sword disappeared with a wave of his big hand. The double attack of ice and fire came immediately. The figure of Yuezhan was soon submerged. This made Wang Han, who controlled the clarinet in the distance, breathe a sigh. This guy was finally killed. His heart is down. At this time, his eyes again turned to Dugu Hong, who was preparing to meet the ninth Thunder Dragon. A look of killing.


    Dugu Hong is brewing in the cloud of disaster. Even at this time, the three people who were thousands of miles away felt throbbing. They didn''t have such a strong thunder when they were promoted. If this promotion boy succeeds, they must try their best to win over.


    Of course, the emperor Longzun of nalongao Empire had the same idea at this time. He can vaguely feel that there are strong people in the surrounding empires peeping towards this side. They also don''t want their empire to have evil experts. Therefore, he directly opened up the national defense array. It directly cut off the other party''s investigation.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to some dubious guys. At this time, it has been determined that a demon like talent appeared in Longao empire. They can''t keep this kind of person alive. As a result, many figures began to leap in from the border of the two countries. At this time, they are moving towards the direction of thunder robbery with the fastest speed. Although it''s tens of thousands of kilometers away. But it can''t stop them.


    Yuelao seems to feel something wrong. He stops chasing. He rushed back to the place not far from Dugu Hong. Once again, the ban was strengthened. Then he looked at Wang Han, who was approaching. At this time, the clarinet on Wang Han''s hand had been put away. Although the virtual shadow of the dragon and phoenix is somewhat unwilling, it is helpless that the clarinet is the fatal thing to control them. Therefore, it quickly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was paying close attention to his body. He can clearly feel what is awakening in his body. If this thing wakes up, his strength will go to a higher level. At the thought of the greater power he was about to control, his breath became more and more calm.


    As a man of two generations, he deeply knows that the more big things happen, the more calm he has to be. Only after the final victory is the exciting moment. But he didn''t know that even if he was promoted to the baby state successfully, it would be endless pursuit to meet him. At this time, the three old people were only a hundred miles away from here, and it was just a few breathing things for them.


    At this time, the monthly exhibition in the double attack of ice and fire is also in a mess. This ubiquitous flame directly burned him in a mess. Avoid the fire at the same time, but also consider that the cold ice can not touch. He knew that once he touched it, it would soon turn into a popsicle. And then it becomes nothing under the fire.


    At this time, there is an icicle close to his body, while there is a fire burning on the other side. All of a sudden, Yuezhan''s body was twisted, and the flame and ice collided with each other. Then it disappeared into the air. See the results this time. Monthly exhibition is also a boost in spirit, and then he will be left and right to guide the success of several ice fire attacks. In addition, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon and the ice Phoenix has dissipated at this time, and they are even more powerless. Finally, the monthly exhibition completely smashed these two attacks. His figure reappeared in the public eye.


    However, when he saw Ximen Kuo, who was facing off with Yuelao at this time, there were still three figures coming after hearing the news. His figure will quietly disappear in place. It was as if he had been killed by the attack of ice and fire¡° Gee! How could that be? " When the three men appeared here, they found that the battle had come to an end. When Wang Han saw the old man in black among the three, he had a feeling of rebirth¡° Lao Zu, you are here. " Wang Han cried bitterly¡° What happened? How do you look like this? " The old man in black asked, puzzled, when he saw Wang Han''s dispirited spirit¡° Lao Zu, help me A faint voice stopped their conversation. After hearing the voice, the old man in blue rushed over directly. When he saw the dying dragon Xuan, he was also shocked and angry¡° Who did it? " The old man in blue asked angrily¡° It''s the monthly exhibition, it''s the monthly home. " Finish saying, long Xuan very suitable fainted in the past. This makes the old man in blue very angry. Straight up, eyes pressing staring at the old man, slowly toward him. With each step, Yuelao feels endless pressure from her body. Although his current cultivation can avoid this pressure, there is Dugu Hong behind him! This makes him have to have a strong spirit to resist the powerful pressure¡° Long Nian, you are so powerful The appearance of a voice directly scattered the endless power.

 Chapter 102

    "Lunatic, don''t be arrogant! Don''t you think you should give us an explanation for beating our family like this? " The Dragon read a mouth will be tied to the king''s chariot. Although the ancestors of the Wang family were not happy, it was necessary for the two families to join hands.


    Besides, he has been observing the surrounding environment since he came here. He didn''t notice the existence of the monthly exhibition. I just felt his breath in the place where I was fighting. He also had a lot of doubts in his heart. Is this guy like this... What a powerful attack it must be!


    "Yes, you did it to our family. What a great hatred it is! You know, our big families are united. Don''t you think about the consequences when you do that? " The ancestors of the Wang family are also persecutors.


    "Well! A bunch of decent guys. " Yuelao couldn''t help shouting.


    "You want to die!" Long Nian is a hit, a golden true yuan will go straight to the old moon. This true yuan is a powerful force. Although Yuelao''s current cultivation can barely follow, he will be seriously injured. Besides, there is Dugu Hong who is promoting behind him. He didn''t want Dugu Hong to die like this.


    Therefore, he directly mobilized the whole body of the true yuan, directly condensed into a shield shape. He wants to block long Nian''s fatal blow.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Long Nian saw that Yuelao wanted to fight against his attack. I couldn''t help feeling speechless for a while, but I was more happy. This can unconsciously weaken the strength of the moon family, which he is happy to see.


    He is now in a state of distraction. Only one step away from being able to successfully advance to the late stage of distraction. There is a huge gap between the middle and later stages. If he succeeds, Yuezhan is not his opponent at all. What''s more, he hasn''t found the breath of monthly exhibition in bullfight palace. This confirms what he thought before.


    I was even more proud. However, his eyes soon turned into surprise. Because, he saw month old body in front of a figure. The figure was holding a long sword in his hand. Although the sword looked ordinary, it made him feel palpitating.


    "You..." both long Xuan and Wang''s ancestors were surprised. When they see the current situation, they know that there is no chance of winning any more. The month exhibition and the month mania are the two accomplishments in the middle stage of distraction, and the month elder in the early stage of distraction. The remaining two of them are seriously injured! The next battle will be one-sided!


    "What''s the matter with me?" With a wave, Yuezhan directly breaks the attack of longnian. Then light looking at him to ask a way.


    "Lao Zu, that''s Dugu Hong who killed Wang ba. They protect that guy wholeheartedly, we can''t get revenge! " At this time, Wang Han rushed forward and said to Laozu.


    "Is it really him?" At this time, Lao Zu also accepted the idea of comparing with the moon family. Now the key is to find a reason to exit. Then I''m trying to find a way to target the moon family. Now Wang Han''s words just gave him a reason. This made him look at Wang Han with admiration. His appreciative eyes also made Wang Han feel better.


    With the support of Lao Zu, his position in the family will rise in the future. At that time, there will be more cultivation resources into his pulse.


    When Wang Han said this, yuekuang turned his eyes to Yuezhan and asked with his eyes. As a result, Yuezhan gave a positive answer. I can''t help but have a look of doubt in my eyes. Yuezhan didn''t say much, but pointed to Dugu Hong who was being promoted and let him see for himself. At this time, the sky''s cloud has contained the terrible energy of heaven and earth. This is for Dugu Hong!


    Even long Nian and Wang''s ancestors, who were about to find trouble with Dugu Hong, stopped. They all looked at Dugu Hong''s promotion position with a banter on their face. Their expressions clearly told everyone that Dugu Hong would fall in the last thunder robbery. After all, they don''t even have the ability to compete in distraction. What''s more, Dugu Hong was just a boy who built a successful foundation. Although now can be regarded as a foot into the baby''s door. But after all, I haven''t fully entered! It seems that this time, the Yue family is stealing chicken, but not eating rice.


    See this situation, month crazy brow is also tightly wrinkled up. Can the boy carry it? If we can''t resist it, the consequences will be unimaginable! What do the Presbyterians in the family think? You know, this time for the sake of this boy, you can be regarded as completely offending several families of the Dragon Ao empire. After that, the life of the moon family is not easy!


    However, when he saw the confident Yuezhan and Yuelao. Let originally want to say what he, also shut up the mouth. He knew that his second brother never wanted to be competitive. The head of the bullfight palace was given by himself. That is to train more talents for the family. He just reluctantly accepted it.


    Dugu Hong was full of excitement. He knew that if he could resist the ninth thunder again. He successfully transformed all Qi into yuan. Although there is only one word difference between the two words, the gap is a world of difference.


    Qi is simply to transform the aura of heaven and earth and remove the harmful things. Then it was used directly. However, Zhenyuan is not the same. It is the further extraction of local impurities after liquefying the real gas. And achieve qualitative change. To put it this way, a drop of real yuan is much purer than thousands of drops of real gas and liquid. The energy contained in it is not comparable to that of real gas and liquid.


    This, Dugu Hong already personally felt. He feels like he''s full of strength now. If there is a big mountain in front of him now, I believe he has the confidence to move it. However, to his disappointment, the river, which had been surging endlessly, seemed to turn into a small pond again. There was a figure sitting quietly over the pond. If only it could be the river that never stopped running before! Of course, he just thought about it. After all, if we can successfully transform all of the words, his harvest will be very rich. For a moment, everyone was quiet. They all looked at Dugu Hong who was sitting there. However, their mood is quite different. Dugu Hong finally felt the breath of the ninth thunder robbery. The palpitating breath gave him a boost. This guy! It''s horrible. There was nothing in his hand to resist. Besides, he didn''t have anything. It''s just a long knife and a dagger. These two things were all used in the struggle just now. Now he''s empty handed. After seeing this scene, Yuelao directly threw out a shield. The shield itself sparkled with a reddish light. As it came into contact with the air, it began to grow in size. Soon it will be more than two meters high. When the shield appeared beside Dugu Hong, the ninth thunder disaster also came to Dugu Hong successfully. The shield broke with a simple blow. This makes Yuelao''s expression stagnate.

 Chapter 103

    Then, the Thunder Dragon seemed angry. Purple thunder and lightning bombarded Dugu Hong''s side. The prohibition only lasted two minutes, and then it fell apart. Then the thunder and lightning hit Dugu Hong directly.


    "Ah The boundless pain made Dugu Hong yell, and then his voice was drowned by the thunder. At the same time, his body was submerged. His location is now a purple ocean of lightning.


    finished! The answer came to everyone''s mind. Long Xuan and Wang Han both look at Yuezhan and yuekuang with profound meaning. That look is very uncomfortable. Month crazy at this time is also some dissatisfied to see to month exhibition.


    Yuezhan can only smile bitterly and shake his head to express regret. He saw that Dugu Hong was able to climb to the top of the mountain and make a breakthrough in the middle of that prestige, which was also the genius among the talents. But this boy unexpectedly met such a big doom at this last moment. This may be his life!


    The moon is matchless, and the flowers are in tears. She wanted to rush past several times, but she was held by Yuelao. Finally, Yuelao had to knock her out. It was only then that the scene quieted down.


    "I said lunatic, should you give us an explanation now?" Long Nian at this time is very discontented to see crazy said. At this time, if he is looking for trouble, I believe lunatic is willing to accept it. At most, some property will be lost. Of course, what longnian needs is face. As long as yuekuang bows his head, his goal will be achieved.


    "What do you want?" Although yuekuang blames Yuezhan for his thoughtlessness, he has to maintain the dignity of his family at this time. This is what the head of a clan must consider.


    "What do you say? The elders of our family can''t be injured in vain! " Long Nian said after taking a look at Wang''s ancestors. The eyes of Wang''s ancestors were also happy. At this time, long Nian was able to bring in his Wang family and share the fruits of victory. He still expressed his gratitude.


    "Make an offer!" Lunatic is not indecisive. He knows that if things are not handled well today, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. It''s better to get rid of all the troubles now. Don''t you just lower your head? It''s no big deal.


    "You should give some of your family''s acne medicine." Long Nian thought about it and said.


    "What else? Do it and say it! " The month crazy direct asks a way.


    "Raw stone, three hundred thousand. Ten baby elixirs. In addition, the invincible of my family wants to marry your granddaughter, Yue Wushuang. " Long nianzhen dares the lion to open his mouth! As soon as his last words came out, he met the angry eyes of Yuezhan.


    "Don''t even think about it! It''s a big deal Yue Zhan''s fists are tightly clenched, staring at long Nian and roaring.


    "Yes? In this case, we will not disturb. See you later! " Long Nian very simply looked at the month crazy one eye to say.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!" Month crazy a pull to rush up, desperately month exhibition low voice said.


    "But..." Yuezhan was extremely angry. These guys are taking advantage of the fire. He can see that none of these guys are good. They didn''t have any idea of reconciliation with Ben. Besides, I didn''t do anything to them before. The reason why long Xuan and Wang Han were injured was that they were killed by weapons. However, it is meaningless to say these things now.


    "Lunatic, say a happy word! You are also the head of the family. Don''t let me look down on you Longnian said step by step. At this time, not far away from him, the Dragon invincible was already ecstatic. He really didn''t expect that Laozu could work for his welfare at this time.


    At the thought of the unique figure of the moon, he felt that his whole body had gone with the wind. He is also intentionally or unintentionally looking at the old man''s arms are comatose month matchless. As if to use the eyes of her body that block the line of sight of clothing to strip off the same. The result is to welcome the cold eyes of Yuelao. This also made him sweat in an instant, and he lowered his head quickly.


    Ximenkuo is also shocked to see longnian. This guy is really resourceful! Pull yourself to help him. Once the marriage between the long family and the Yue family is successful, the life of the Wang family will be hard in the future.


    Just as the crowd was tangled up, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s position. The sea surrounding the lightning on Dugu Hong was disappearing rapidly. The source is where Dugu Hong was before.


    All of them quickly put down their previous thoughts and turned their eyes to Dugu Hong''s position again. They can see Dugu Hong clearly now. The figure is still sitting there as quietly as before.


    However, he was constantly flashing thunder arc. This phenomenon allows people to judge that he is still robbing. Month crazy is also some accident to see the side of the month exhibition. And the monthly exhibition is the same face of confusion. He didn''t know what was going on.


    In other words, he didn''t remember until now. They seem to have forgotten something before. By the way, it''s for Dugu Hongying. Generally speaking, when a practitioner breaks through the Tao infant realm, he needs the help of the infant spirit pill to complete the transformation of the infant.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have this in his hand. Thinking of this, Yuezhan extends its hand directly to its own space ring. However, he immediately withdrew his hand. Is it useful to give it to him at this time? There is also Yuelao who has this idea. He also had a look of remorse. Long Xuan, they can see it. There seems to be no baby elixir for this kid to advance. So, will he be able to make a baby? It''s impossible for them. Long Xuan even thought that he had taken dozens of infant elixirs when he was promoted to infant realm. Only in the end can the baby be transformed successfully. The boy in front of him didn''t have one. He will certainly not succeed. Long Nian and Wang''s ancestors also looked at each other, and then quietly watched the changes on the field. When the thunder and lightning finally disappeared into Dugu Hong''s body, Dugu Hong''s breath became stronger. Two colors of light began to appear on his head, one red and one white. This is his unique form of true Qi with two attributes of ice and fire. This ice fire two kinds of attribute real Qi of middle start to emit ten thousand Zhang milligram light. Everyone held their breath. They all want to see if they can transform babies without baby elixir. At least, up to now, they have not heard of such a situation. So, I didn''t want to stop Dugu Hong. Soon, a mini version of Dugu Hong appeared on his head. At this moment, the baby like Dugu Hong closed his eyes tightly. However, the body has begun to exude a sense of terror. And the aura of heaven and earth around this time went crazy and rushed to the little baby. And this little baby is like a bottomless hole, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Soon, he was wrapped by the rich aura of heaven and earth. And the aura of heaven and earth, which is thousands of miles away, rushes here. A spectacle was formed at one time.

 Chapter 104

    At this time, Yuezhan''s heart is in his throat. Can this kid make it? The month crazy is paying attention to the movement of long Nian and Wang''s ancestors, and find that they are also staring at everything in front of them. It''s also to let go.


    If this boy can be promoted successfully, it will create a myth of infant state. It''s terrible to see the quantity and speed of his absorbing aura. I believe that once he is promoted successfully. There will be few rivals in the baby environment.


    Long Wudi''s eyes are full of venom at this time. How can this boy be like Xiaoqiang? He won''t die! Now he really wants to go up and kill Dugu Hong. But after looking at the surrounding situation, he directly suppressed the idea. It''s not realistic at all.


    After absorbing countless auras of heaven and earth, the mini version of Dugu Hong''s eyes also slowly opened. As the essence of the two straight tens of miles away, the mini version of Dugu Hong''s eyes became clear.


    As if he had sensed something, his eyes swept all of you. It was as if the king was looking at his subjects. Even long Nian gave birth to the idea of submission, but fortunately, he soon adjusted his state and suppressed the feeling. He was also in a cold sweat. This boy can''t stay. The future must be the most powerful enemy of their family.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to the ancestors of the Wang family. I found that he had the same attitude. They nodded to each other and were ready to start. But they stopped before they could start. Because the mini version on Dugu Hong''s head had been quickly taken back. Then a red and white lotus appeared directly outside Dugu Hong''s body.


    With the appearance of the lotus, his body was directly wrapped in. After that, people couldn''t see Dugu Hong. He was wrapped in a lotus. With the petals, a petal of the closure. They could no longer see Dugu Hong with their naked eyes. It''s only by divine sense that he''s still there.


    When the last petal closed, the figure of the red and white lotus began to become illusory. Long Nian and the ancestors of the Wang family instantly realized that it was not good. Both of them threw out Zhenyuan directly.


    The target of Zhenyuan''s attack is exactly where the lotus is. They wanted to destroy Dugu Hong and the lotus together.


    "You dare!" The lunatic who has been paying close attention to them also threw out two real yuan in an instant and went straight to those two attacks. With a boom, the four attacks collided in pairs, directly making the surrounding space vibrate.


    At this time, the monthly exhibition is also a reaction. His long sword also appeared in his hand in an instant, and a startling sword was waved out. The target was longnian and the ancestors of the Wang family. Two people quickly Dodge, directly escape tens of miles away, this just can''t avoid the attack of Yuezhan. However, they also missed the attack on Dugu Hong.


    At this time, the figure of the lotus has completely disappeared in the sight of everyone. They all looked at the scene in amazement. If it wasn''t for the mark left by the thunder robbery, they couldn''t believe that someone was robbing here before.


    Anyone here? They all have this problem in mind. However, there is no one to answer them. At this time, the mood of Yuezhan relaxed a lot. He knew that Dugu hong must have used some means to hide. As long as the boy is OK, his previous investment will be rewarded.


    Long Nian and the ancestors of the Wang family are remorseful. If they had done their best before, they would have been able to keep Dugu Hong. Even, they thought that the red and white lotus must be a treasure. If they can get it, it will be a great harvest for them.


    At the thought of something about to be lost by the people of the moon family, they all hate to see the crazy people of the moon. Long Nian and the ancestors of the Wang family are now slowly forced to the moon crazy and others.


    "Do you want to do it? In that case, we will not die forever! " Lunatic also understood. Before Yuezhan and Yuelao, why do they have to fight with the elders of the three families. This boy is too evil to be promoted directly without using the baby elixir. After this meeting, I really want this boy to say to myself.


    After all, if you rely on pills all the time. The road of practice will be narrower and narrower. He has reached the level of distraction. If you can get some experience from Dugu Hong, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. Maybe, before long, he will be at the top of the continent. Become the existence of immortals.


    Now, of course, he has to get rid of these annoying people in front of him. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about anything.


    "I said that before. Will you give me an account? " Long Nian said after a light look at him. By this time, his eyes were full of resentment. Many people''s money is like killing their parents. You ya, I want to get the baby, is blocked by you. Otherwise, you won''t be beaten by chicken! I must take revenge for this revenge.


    "What if I don''t?" The month crazy very is not angry of say. In fact, his heart is also very tangled. You know, among their families, although there are several masters in the realm of distraction, the number of them is dominant in the largest family.


    But the young generation''s experts are limited. If their shameless three families join hands. There will be a fault for Yuejia! It''s hard to recover! But now he can''t be weaker than the other. This is really very difficult to do¡° Ha ha, easy to say! We''ll leave now. " After hearing what he said, long Nian didn''t make any drastic moves. Instead, he arched his hand and turned around to go. The ancestors of the Wang family also took a deep look at them and then left. On the field only left month family people. Yuekuang and Yuezhan look at each other, both of them are worried¡° I went back first. You should quickly send a message to the disciples of the clan. They are not allowed to leave the clan. " After the month crazy account, then directly crazy on the way. He had to leave all the gifted descendants in his family at home¡° This... "After hearing Yue Kuang''s words, Yue Lao was also worried about what he wanted to say. But I don''t know what to say¡° They can''t be promised in any case. Wushuang is the most gifted one in our family and is most likely to be a relegated immortal in the future. If this is... "Yuezhan said firmly. However, although his words are very hard, his heart is beating the drum! Among the younger disciples of the family, there are not many who can grow up. Unlike the children of several other families, each family has ten or eight children who have reached the level of building a foundation. Even, there have been several successful babies. Wang Kang was one of them. Although Wang Kang was captured by Yuelao. But you can''t kill him. In the end, he will be released. Otherwise, the three families are likely to unite to attack them. That''s not what their family can afford.

 Chapter 105

    Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly, when he found a very strange environment. This surprised him and he began to look around.


    In a very delicate house, there is a faint fragrance that only women live in. This made Dugu Hong realize that this was a woman''s residence. Dugu Hong subconsciously wanted to get up from the bed, but he felt that he was not strong enough. He lay on the bed again.


    He began to explore his Dantian and sea carefully. Sure enough, he found a mini version of himself floating quietly over his Dantian. However, it seems that I closed my eyes at this time. It''s very much like sleeping.


    Looking down again, we found that there was a lot of real yuan in the small pond, which was almost dry at this time. Only a few bits of truth lingered at the bottom of the pond. What''s going on? He looked at his Dantian in surprise. I don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, he felt the sound of footsteps coming from the door, and quickly came out of the state of investigation. Then close your eyes and lie in bed.


    A burst of broken footsteps came, vaguely also driving a burst of fragrance. This further confirmed Dugu Hong''s idea. Sure enough, she is a woman. Where is this? Who is this woman? There are many questions in his mind. Eyebrows also involuntarily wrinkled up.


    "Now that I''m awake, let''s talk about it!" The breath had come to his bed and sat down.


    The voice is very clear, but the speech is very mature. Dugu Hong also knew that he was his Savior. If he kept on pretending, he would be really sorry. So, he was a little embarrassed and sat up from the bed. Although it''s still a little difficult, it''s much better than just now.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Dugu Hong wanted to get out of bed and thank the woman. But it was stopped by the woman. Dugu Hong had a chance to look at the woman carefully. The woman''s appearance brightened his eyes, staring at others, and his brain was blank at this time.


    Women are really beautiful. The hair on her cheeks is gently brushed by the wind. Her eyes are full of spring. Her skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy. Her cherry mouth is red, delicate as a drop. Her two strands of hair on her cheeks are gently brushed by the wind, which adds a bit of alluring amorous feelings. Her flexible eyes are cleverly rotated, a bit mischievous and mischievous. She is in a light green dress, and her waist is not full. She is so flawless and beautiful that she does not eat people''s fireworks.


    This is a fairy! Dugu Hong suddenly had an idea in his mind. His eyes have not left the body of the beauty opposite. This makes the opposite beauty pink face slightly red, canthus flow wave, slightly some angry expression. Let Dugu Hong wake up in a moment. I''m acting rashly.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that. It''s a gaffe Dugu Hong said awkwardly. The beauty on the other side was amused by his embarrassment and laughed out. Dugu Hong''s charming smile made him fly.


    The whole person sat there stupidly, looking at the beautiful woman who was more beautiful than Hua Jieyu, more fragrant than Yusheng, and the smile that turned all living beings upside down. At this time, he felt thirsty, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, he could not produce a trace of blasphemy. It''s just dementia. The opposite beauty saw his silly appearance and knew that she was shocked by her own appearance. It''s very charming to give him a white look. However, there was still a burst of joy in my heart.


    Yes, any woman wants her appearance to be recognized by others. Although Dugu Hong didn''t say it, his actions betrayed his heart.


    "How did you get here? What''s your name? " The beautiful woman''s voice is better than Huang Ying''s. Dugu Hong is just like listening to the immortal voice. However, at this time, he is also sober. Look away. He was afraid that if he looked at it again, he would really fall into it.


    Seeing Dugu Honggu talking about him, the beautiful woman''s delicate face was occupied by the smile.


    "My name is Dugu Hong. I don''t know how I got here. I remember I was breaking through, and there were people out there trying to kill me. I was thinking about how to escape. When I get to the last step, I don''t know anything. " Dugu Hong was very honest and told what he could remember.


    "Oh. I found you on a hill not far from where I live. There were many monsters around you at that time. They dare not come near you. At that time, your body was constantly emitting red and white light. It is these two colors of light that attract my attention. Otherwise... "Speaking of this, the beauty didn''t go on. However, Dugu Hong understood. It was the light from him that saved him.


    "Thank you." Dugu Hong said very sincerely. By this time, he was able to get out of bed. He knew that he could not stay in this bed any longer. After all, it''s a woman''s boudoir. How can a big man occupy the nest? However, he was so surprised that he jumped into bed again and wrapped himself in the quilt. Face very embarrassed to see the opposite beauty. Sure enough, the beauty on the other side was blushing.


    Is it swollen? What rhythm? What''s going on? It''s so urgent! Hehe, Dugu Hong didn''t wear it... Oh, no! How lucky he is! This can be... The room was once in an awkward silence. Both of them bowed their heads, and no one spoke for a long time. Dugu Hong was embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to know where his clothes were? Does it have anything to do with the beauty in front of you? If it really matters, he... Oh, no more. Beauty at this time will be the first low can not be lower. Eyes staring at the tip of the foot, that pink cheeks on a blush is very shy. Her expression also made Dugu Hong drunk! From time to time secretly take a look, each time is a strong control of their eyes to leave there, but in a twinkling of an eye, eyes will look at the opposite beauty again¡° What''s your name? " As a man, Dugu Hong needs to break this awkward situation. Otherwise, how to say that men''s skin is very thick¡° Ji Yanran The beauty only gave Dugu Hong a thousand pieces of green silk. She didn''t even raise her head¡° Miss Ji, thank you! It''s time for me to go! " Dugu Hong takes out a suit of clothes from the space ring and puts it on quickly. Without waiting for Ji Yanran to look up, he has already dressed up. Of course, it''s done under the covers¡° But... "Ji Yanran finally lifted Zhen''s head up, and her cool eyes looked at Dugu Hong with worry. She wanted to ask Dugu Hong to take good care of himself before he left. However, she is a girl''s family. How can she open her mouth? Thinking of this, she was also a little angry. How can you be such a pimple? Although Dugu Hong has been in her room for a few days, it''s the first time for her to meet formally. As a girl, I have to be reserved!

 Chapter 106

    "How..." Dugu Hong looked at Ji Yanran, who was angry and angry, and didn''t speak. He is waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    "Where are you from?" Ji Yanran had put down some of her reserve and asked Dugu Hong.


    "I''m from the Dragon empire." Dugu Hong is more at a loss. What do you mean?


    "Do you know where this is?" Ji Yanran some dissatisfied said. She saw Dugu Hong''s surprised and blank expression and found that he was still standing there quietly. It seems that they leave at any time.


    "This is the Empire of the moon. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from your empire Ji Yanran some small complacent said.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He had a long sleep. What can we do! What about the matchless moon? How is she now? Dugu Hong couldn''t help thinking of the matchless moon who had been concerned about himself. A worried look on his face.


    Ji Yanran didn''t make a sound, but looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. What is he going to do next? You know, as a young and beautiful girl. I''ve never been so patient with a man. But the man in front of her seems destined to be her nemesis.


    From his infatuated state when he was in a coma to his ready to leave now, a seed has been planted in her heart. Of course, she hasn''t realized that yet. Now she is just curious about the handsome boy in front of her.


    In fact, she didn''t know. Once a woman is curious about a boy, she is not far away from the complete fall. Matchless moon is a very good example. However, she did not know Yue Wushuang.


    "Well, do you have a map?" Dugu Hong finally spoke. He didn''t want to stay. But determined to leave. He had recognized the existence of matchless moon before. And a catkin. He has two women by his side. Although the beauty in front of me is very eye-catching. But he didn''t want to drag people down. After all, in his mind, he already has a family. No matter how fragrant the flowers are, he has to bear them.


    "You..." Ji Yanran didn''t wait for Dugu Hong to leave, but she heard him ask for the map. I can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "I really have something to do." Dugu Hong has been a man for two generations. Of course, he can see the beauty''s concern for him. However, at this time, he was worried about the matchless moon. I don''t know how the moon is now.


    He was taken good care of by his family before, and even offended the other three families for his sake. I don''t know how the moon family is now? He is not a good dodger. There are many things to face after all.


    "What is the most important thing you have to do? Can you tell me? " Ji Yanran can''t help asking. She was only sixteen years old. She was curious about everything. Unlike some people, their psychological age is in their thirties.


    It is also his psychological maturity that makes his eyes, which should have been very sunny, flash with a touch of vicissitudes from time to time. This is poison to those ignorant girls. Once infected, there is no cure. Ji Yanran is also like this, she is curious about this age and her similar guy, how can there be inconsistent with the age of calm? Has he ever experienced anything terrible?


    If she knew that Dugu Hong had been a man of two generations, she would be shocked to have nothing to say. This, after all, affects the three outlooks.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t expect this. He is now preoccupied with how to get back, and in the shortest possible time. This is the focus of their conflict.


    Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s expression became serious. Because, he found a breath is constantly approaching here. And this breath is obviously very strong. At least, it is also a perfect state in the early stage of the infant state.


    Although he is also the cultivation in the early stage of the infant realm, the real yuan in the Dantian field is less than one now. If there is a real fight, he is no match at all. At the same time, he also felt that the other party seemed to be aware of his existence, and his pace was also accelerated a lot.


    Not long after, a handsome young man appeared in front of them. To be exact, it was in front of Dugu Hong. Because he''s standing at the door. And Ji Yanran is still in the room at this time!


    This young man has a sword eyebrow, and his whole body is full of aristocratic atmosphere. At first glance, I knew that it was the master from the big family. And he is one of the favorite members of the big family. The young man on the other side also looked at Dugu Hong and frowned. Because, I don''t know. So neither of them spoke.


    "Dugu Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Yanran in the room also found the abnormality of Dugu Hong. Hurry to the door. She soon saw the young man.


    "Zhao Qing, what are you doing here?" Ji Yanran''s attitude changed instantly. A look of disgust.


    "Why can''t I come here? You know, you''re my fiancee. I came to see my fiancee. Do I still need to apply? " Zhao Qing said with a faint smile. He is always angry with this beautiful woman who is several years younger than himself.


    "I didn''t admit it. That''s your wishful thinking. " Ji Yanran didn''t say well. When the family decided to marry her, she disagreed with ten thousand of them. As a result, her mother, who has been obedient to herself, did not give in to her this time. It made her come straight here in a fit of anger. I won''t go home. However, this can''t stop Zhao Qing from coming here¡° Who are you? " Zhao Qing looked at Dugu Hong and asked in a bad tone¡° I''m just making soy sauce! " After hearing their conversation, Dugu Hong was ready to leave. Although they are not very harmonious. He''s still not ready to get involved. But now it seems that he has been involved. Although, nothing happened between him and the beauty in front of him. But he just doesn''t like to be questioned like this. The tone made him very uncomfortable. At the same time, he also thought that this guy must be a spoiled flower. He has no mind to entangle with such people. With that, he turned and was ready to leave. As for the map, I believe he can buy it from the market. However, his way was blocked by the guy in front of him¡° Did I let you go? " Zhao Qing looked at Dugu Hong and said. He had just scanned the whole room. This is Ji Yanran''s boudoir. He found the bed messy. Although Ji Yanran''s clothes are very neat. But in front of the whole guy''s clothes are a little messy. After all, it''s the clothes you wear under the covers, which is inevitable. Dugu Hong didn''t think of that. He always thought that those who were in the Qing Dynasty were self-cleaning. There''s no need to do surface work at all. That''s why he didn''t think about it. But they are different! Your vague attitude, plus some messy clothes, plus Ji Yanran''s attitude. It''s hard for Zhao Qing not to think much¡° Oh, what do you want? " Dugu Hong put down his feet and asked faintly. By this time his eyes had begun to sharpen.

 Chapter 107

    "You..." asked by Dugu Hong, Zhao Qing was really hard to answer for a moment. After all, in front of his fiancee, it''s not easy for him to do anything drastic. Just now, he was also staring at Dugu Hong.


    As if to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes. Of course, it seems impossible. After all, some of them are so bizarre.


    Dugu Hong gently pushed his body away, ready to go out. But Zhao Qing didn''t seem to be ready to let him go. He followed him directly. He blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "Boy, you''d better make things clear today. Otherwise, no one will know if you can walk out of this mountain alive. " Zhao Qing was very close to Dugu Hong, and his voice was very low. This makes Ji Yanran who comes to the back not hear.


    "I don''t seem to have anything to say. Miss Ji and I are just ordinary friends. You''d better not think about it Dugu Hong has no time to discuss this with him now. He wants to get back quickly.


    "Yes? Since you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude. " Zhao Qing is a real Yuan directly hit over.


    "Zhao Qing, what are you going to do?" She didn''t hear the conversation between them before, but she saw that Zhao Qing was going to attack Dugu Hong. It''s not something she can accept.


    "Go away!" Zhao Qing this is the first time to jiyanran rough, will jiyanran to push aside. This also surprised Ji Yanran. How dare this guy do it himself? However, she did not have time to think it over. After getting up from the ground, he wanted to stop Zhao Qing from attacking Dugu Hong again.


    Dugu Hong had already dodged Zhao Qing''s attack, and he was looking at each other. He also saw it from the other side''s hateful blow. This guy''s cultivation of infant environment is completely made up of pills. The power is very pompous. Although, he has not recovered yet. In other words, at most one-fifth of his accomplishments in his heyday.


    But if you want to escape from this guy, it''s not a very difficult thing. Can think of in order to help their own Ji Yanran may bear the grievances. He gave up his plan to escape.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know how to be a man today." With that, Zhao Qing reached for Dugu Hong''s arm and leaned against the mountain. He wanted to make a fool of Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong''s arm was caught, his body became short. Part of Zhao Qing''s strength was melted away, and then he turned around and turned his back to Zhao Qing. Then the feet kick on the ground, which is directly aimed at Zhao Qing''s heart.


    This is the experience of close combat that he summed up when he fought with monsters. There used to be a lot of level 6 and level 7 monsters who were kicked to death by him. Feeling Dugu Hong''s fierce attack, Zhao Qing''s face finally became dignified. This boy has rich experience in fighting! His surprise attack didn''t work.


    So he let go of the hand that held Dugu Hong''s arm. At the same time, people are quickly back. Dugu Hong, however, kept kicking his feet like a shadow. It is to rely on the strength of one hand to rebound according to the ground. His body is constantly attacking Zhao Qing with the help of this rebound force.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Driven by Dugu Hong, Zhao Qing looks at Dugu Hong bitterly. His body is still retreating. Finally, an unstable one. He fell to the ground. Then, a lazy donkey rolls around. Only then can we avoid Dugu Hong''s attack.


    But who is Dugu Hong! He has rich experience in fighting monsters. Now it''s time to take this opportunity to experiment with people. How can he just give up? See his hand suddenly appear a red true yuan. The appearance of Zhenyuan makes the surrounding air become irritable.


    Zhao Qing clearly felt the burning breath of Dugu Hong''s Dao Zhenyuan. This made him quickly put up his shield. The shield is made of his true element. Because he didn''t have such an adventure as Dugu Hong, his true yuan didn''t have any attributes. It''s just pure truth.


    He kept playing Zhenyuan, trying to stop Dugu Hong''s attack. But he soon found out that once his true yuan came into contact with Dugu Hong''s fiery red true yuan, it would burn directly.


    "Are you the cultivation of distraction period?" He knew that only when they reached the state of distraction, they could communicate the attribute aura between heaven and earth again. So as to form an attack on the enemy. Once a practitioner has the attribute truth element. That means he''s at least one foot into distraction.


    However, he could clearly feel Dugu Hong''s cultivation. He''s just in his infancy. There are still some shortcomings than themselves. But now he finds himself very depressed. A person who can''t cultivate himself can force himself to this position. It''s a shame for him, too.


    Unknowingly, there was a thing like a water spur in his hand. It''s dark, and there''s no light at all. However, there were bursts of coldness on its body. It seems that this thing is definitely not a simple thing. After all, it''s from a big family. There must be something good about it. Dugu Hong''s expression was also dignified. After all, he didn''t know what the other side''s weapon had.


    Sure enough, it''s a long way to go. That Fenshui stab like thing in Zhao Qing''s hand soon changed. With the input of his true element, Fenshui sting grows directly. It soon became like a three strand steel fork. The front of the fork was very sharp, and there was a palpitating light on it. Maybe it''s because of Zhenyuan. There are three vortices on the top of the three steel forks¡° Boy, you forced me With the end of his words, the three whirlpools on the top of the tip were directly thrown out by him. As soon as the three vortices come into contact with the air, or once they are out of control, they directly and rapidly increase. Soon there were three tornado like storms. The appearance of the storm made Dugu Hong feel palpitation. What the hell is this? It''s so horrible. He even felt powerless to fight back. This kind of feeling is he has never felt since crossing. Even if he was almost killed by the level five liger, he didn''t have this feeling. It felt like something was going to tear him apart. Want to avoid, but it seems that there is no place to go. Even at this time, his legs could not be lifted. It''s a sign that we''re going to give up! He''s starting to get anxious. It''s a trance feeling. one ''s strength does not match one ''s ambitions! He thought of death! Although he was not afraid at all, he was very unwilling to die in the hands of a dandy, really unwilling! But now he''s in the middle of a storm. After the other two storms formed, they wrapped the storm directly, forming a bigger storm. At this time, many towering trees on the mountain were uprooted. Many monsters are scared to death. The sky also became very dark at this time.

 Chapter 108

    Ji Yanran on one side also hastened to sacrifice something like a bowl. The Milky light from the bowl isolated the storm, and then she could stabilize herself. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was really shocked. At this point, her brain is blank, nothing to remember.


    At this time, the corner of Zhao Qing''s mouth is slightly up, and his eyes are flashing with a cruel light. He just wanted to kill Dugu Hong.


    "Zhao Qing, don''t go too far." Ji Yanran''s words were covered up by the huge movement caused by the storm. Zhao Qinggen, who was not far away from her, didn''t hear it. He just saw Ji Yanran''s mouth move a few times. He directly to Ji Yanran smile. Then he turned his eyes to the storm.


    "Boy, you dare to think about my woman. I really don''t know how to write dead words. But it doesn''t matter. I''m very enthusiastic. " Zhao Qing mouth that cruel smile more rich.


    At this time, several figures have appeared in the sky. They all looked thoughtfully at the center of the storm, and now they really want to know what happened.


    "Zhao Wu, who does your good grandson have such a big hatred with! I''m really willing to use that fork! " An old man with white hair and beard, but somewhat obscene, looked at an old man in green clothes with a dignified face with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Wait until the storm is over Zhao Wu also has no way. Once this storm forms, it can''t stop halfway. Just wait for it to stop by itself. Normally, the storm will disappear in about two hours. But looking at the storm in front of him, Zhao Wu also knew that the problem seemed to be getting worse. His grandson seems to have started all three storms above the fork.


    I don''t know how long it will last. Now he really wants to come forward and give the boy a meal. Let him know what he can''t do.


    "Pull it down! I think the boy used the upper fork just to be jealous. He must not be the opponent of the boy in the storm. Otherwise, he won''t use the treasure of your family. " The obscene old man saw through the problem at a glance.


    No wonder, at this time, Ji Yanran is desperately waving her hand to Zhao Qing, shouting something in her mouth. Through her mouth, we can feel that she is preventing Zhao Qing from doing so. The fierce light in Zhao Qing''s eyes and the anger in his eyes from time to time.


    "Huo Zun, don''t mind your own business. I can handle it Zhao Wu was also stabbed in the painful foot. You know, people who can sit in his present position are always simple masters. Huo Zun can see it, and of course he can. It''s just that you can''t make a fool of yourself.


    "Ha ha, I''m a soy sauce maker!" Huo Zun said with a smile. However, Zhao Wu''s attention was still aroused by his constant twinkling eyes staring at the center of the storm. He also moved his divine consciousness towards the center of the storm.


    "Eh!" Zhao Wu couldn''t believe what he felt. It''s impossible! The storm in the center of the storm can at least grind the boy to pieces! But the boy seems to have nothing. At this time, I''m closing my eyes!


    And those storms are weakening. The reason for the decrease is that Dugu Hong in the center of the storm. The aura of heaven and earth in these storms rushed to Dugu Hong''s body like crazy. And his body is also like a bottomless hole like crazy phagocytosis.


    This boy is going against heaven! No, it seems that he already has his own attribute, Zhenyuan? That''s too much. His perception is going to collapse. This is talent! The boy''s future achievement is the lowest and the peak of distraction!


    If the boy can be accepted, their family will grow up rapidly in the next few decades. Moreover, once the boy grows up, the feedback to his family is also very huge. Even these old guys can see the higher level of the legend. That''s something they dare not even think about! How many years, the family has experienced countless generations of inheritance before it has today''s achievements.


    But if we can go up one floor, two floors, three floors. That''s an opportunity that no one is willing to give up! No wonder that wretched guy actually helps outsiders to speak!


    The strength of the Zhao, Ji and Huo families of the moon shadow empire is equal. They all have a peak of distraction. That''s the pillar of their family! But they are very old. One is not careful. It''s gone! And then their family went down.


    However, the masters of their families had only the cultivation of distraction in the middle stage. There are not many experts behind them, and they are also older. This is obviously a sign that there is no successor! Thinking of this, his eyes turned to Zhao Qing again. At this time, he wished he could beat the boy up.


    This is offending the existence of a future peak! It occurred to me that he had made a decision. The eyes also become fierce. Of course, the change of his expression did not escape Huo Zun''s eyes. He already knew what Zhao Wu was going to do next. It''s all the same existence of human spirit. One look and one action can judge a lot of things.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was wrapped by red and white Zhenyuan. The power of those three storms is amazing. The small pond in his Dantian was full by this time. If there is more, it is very likely to overflow. He didn''t know what the overflow would be, so he controlled these changed Zhenyuan to swim in the meridians. With these real yuan in the meridians in accordance with the running route of Chiyang Jue, his meridians were widened again. The meridians are twice as large as those of other practitioners in the same infant state. In other words, the energy stored in his meridians will be several times as much as that of other baby environment masters. In that battle, he will not be exhausted. But this, his meridians still can''t completely digest these true yuan. There is a considerable part of the true yuan flow back to the Dantian. These real yuan become more pure. And the little pond finally burst. With the formation of the first trickling stream, it became uncontrollable. Zhenyuan in the pond seemed to find a vent and began to flow out. Soon a stream formed. And the mini version of Dugu Hong above the stream was growing up. It''s not obvious, but it can be felt. With the formation of the stream, the storm around Dugu Hong''s body became more crazy. Absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space to enrich yourself. For a moment, the aura of heaven and earth came quickly. The storm has become more crazy. Zhao Qing was even more excited when he saw this scene! He seemed to see how Dugu Hong struggled in the storm. What a comfortable thing it was for him¡° Boy, is my woman what you dare to think? Ha ha ha ha... "Zhao Qing''s almost crazy expression made Zhao Wu in the sky a little dull. He only now saw the real face of his good grandson.

 Chapter 109

    When Zhao Wu saw Zhao Qing''s expression and mouth shape, he knew that the boy had been dazed by jealousy. Very dissatisfied to see his position. Then, he had a penholder on his hand.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing? I''ve taken out all the needles. " Huo Zun see this directly blocked in front of him, said with a smile.


    "Huo Zun, don''t push people too hard!" Zhao Wu''s eyes fixed on the wretched guy and said.


    "Can''t you imagine why the Ji family hasn''t made any noise up to now?" Huo Zun said after a light look at him.


    "..." Zhao Wu was stunned by his words. What''s the rhythm? Yes, the Ji family hasn''t heard of anything up to now. Can''t it be that... As a mature man, he thought of many possibilities in an instant.


    The penholder in his hand disappeared in an instant. He did not dare to act in the siege of the two families. That''s not the rage their family can take. At this time, although his face is black and blue, his heart has begun to consider the retreat.


    At this time, the stream in Dugu Hongdan''s field had already started to flow. The Lilliputian above Dantian''s eyes have opened at this time. He seemed to feel Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness, and he looked at his direction with a smile. And then it starts to move.


    With a wave of his little hand, a red and white light burst out of a pit not far from the stream. The movement was so big that Dugu Hong felt a shock all over his body. I almost vomited blood. What the hell is this kid doing? He looked at the mini version of himself curiously.


    After that hole appeared, it began to fill with rich Zhenyuan. It soon formed a small pool. And those red and white Zhenyuan are still pouring into the small pool. Finally, there are cracks in the barrier around the small pool.


    Then, these real yuan just like to find the exit, constantly want to come there. As the sound of clicking came, another stream gradually took shape. Dugu Hong felt that his whole body seemed to be very comfortable. Never had that kind of feeling that every cell is so excited.


    It''s like a person who has been thirsty for a long time meets a timely rain. Every cell in his body opens his mouth to absorb it. The feeling of jumping is beyond words.


    "The peak of the baby?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wu and Huo Zun are dull. This kid can actually absorb the energy of the storm directly for his own use. Not only that, he also successfully consolidated the realm of the baby. This is the peak of the realm of the baby. Now he just needs to open a stream again, and he can go directly to the next realm of Danying in vitro. At that time, he was really a master of infant environment.


    Only in this way can we really master and use the power of the infant environment. At that time, he will not be an ordinary person. This is a 16-year-old boy. His future achievements must be limitless. If the family succeeds in winning his favor, their family is very hopeful to go to a higher level.


    By this time the storm had begun to weaken. The aura in the surrounding world has been almost absorbed by the storm. It''s starting to look like you can''t do what you want. In half an hour at most, the storm will disappear completely.


    Zhao Qing is looking forward to the center of the storm. At this time, Ji Yanran has been able to move freely. She put away the bowl and rushed to Zhao Qing quickly.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Ji Yanran is very discontented to say. Her friend was mercilessly attacked by Zhao Qing. Does this take into account the relationship between the two families? Although she didn''t want to accept the marriage arranged by her family to this guy. But they have been playing since childhood. It''s not too much to use childhood sweetheart.


    Usually, she has a good feeling about Zhao Qing. This guy has been trying to pretend to be a modest gentleman in front of outsiders. Even to her various behaviors are very accommodating. Although she has no feelings for Zhao Qing.


    In other words, even if there is a feeling, it is also the kind of brother next door. Sometimes, she also thought that since she had an engagement, she might as well marry him. It''s better than marrying a stranger. Although too familiar, some things will become very awkward, but as long as you blow the light, close your eyes. With the first time, the next thing is simple.


    However, I see this situation today. She really realized that this guy''s heart was too dark. Although it''s not clear how to deal with Dugu Hong, nothing happened between them! Are you overdoing it? No, it''s too much.


    "Of course I know. This stinky boy dares to attack my woman. I''ll have to take him on the road. " Zhao Qing this time face ferocious said. Deep down in his heart, he can endure many things.


    Including food and clothing, but he can''t bear this. For him, it''s going to be stabbed in the back by those guys. Of course, this is also his careful thinking. Dugu Hong''s fierce fighting power is also one of the reasons for his fear.


    In the Empire of moon shadow, he is the best among the young generation. But he was not an opponent at all when he was fighting. On the one hand, his accomplishments are lower than him, on the other hand, his age is five or six years younger than him. There is a saying like this! Don''t cheat the poor youth! If the boy is given enough time to grow up, there will be nothing wrong with him in the future. Beauty, flowers will be like raindrops to the boy. But now he has nothing to worry about. Because the kid''s dead. Even if Ji Yanran wants to trouble him, she won''t fight with him because of a dead man. Most of all, it''s just to make more noise in front of her in the future! However, he soon found that he seemed to be really wrong, and his mistake was a bit outrageous. Because, he saw that already infinitely weak storm center, as if there was such a figure, at this time is sitting there like a mountain¡° What''s the matter, cake seller? " Zhao Qing couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed them with his hands and looked at the center of the storm again. Dugu Hong''s figure became more and more clear. He didn''t seem to have been hurt at all except that his hair and clothes were a little messy by the strong wind. This made Zhao Qing stare at Dugu Hong''s figure without moving for a long time. There''s not enough of his brain. He was very clear about the power of that thing. Although he didn''t use it, his family''s predecessors told him that it couldn''t be used easily. Otherwise, it will directly bring great damage to the surrounding environment. He saw what happened just now. There''s no reason why the boy doesn''t get hurt! Not only him, Ji Yanran was also shocked. She thought that she would never see this handsome and stubborn guy again. Although it was just a short chat, she had a very strong curiosity about this guy. Now she is also eager to know how this guy survived such a powerful storm. Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong wakes up.

 Chapter 110

    Zhao Qing finally understood that this guy is Xiaoqiang. They are breaking through there with their own attack! This makes him very speechless at the same time, but also quickly rushed past. He''s going to interrupt this guy at the last minute of his breakthrough. Let him go straight to the devil and die. It''s also a very painful way to torture people.


    "What are you doing?" See Zhao Qing directly rushed out, all of a sudden did not respond to Ji Yanran stunned. This guy is so shameless. They are breaking through, OK? Do you hate people like that? Think of here, she also rushed up, she wants to stop Zhao Qing''s action.


    But she started a little late. In addition, her own strength is now the peak in the medium term of building foundation. Although it will soon be able to break through to the later stage of foundation construction, after all, there is no breakthrough now! So, she''s still a lot behind. The previous storm was so strong that they all retreated thousands of meters away. Now it''s not so easy to run. In addition, the accomplishments of the foundation period can not fly. And Zhao Qing is the cultivation of the infant state, he is flying directly. This let Ji Yanran''s cherry lips is also tightly bite, and then will catch up.


    However, as soon as she moved, she was caught by a big hand. She quickly turned around and saw a kind-hearted old man looking at her with a smile.


    "Grandfather?" Ji Yanran didn''t expect that her grandfather could come at this time, and she didn''t know what it meant. Yes, this old man is Ji Feng, the elder of the Ji family of the moon shadow empire. At this time, he was already a perfect cultivation in the middle of distraction. It''s going to break through to the late stage of distraction.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Ji Feng said lightly.


    "But..." Ji Yanran wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ji Feng''s shaking his head. He just reached out and pointed to the front. Ji Yanran looks there curiously and finds that Zhao Qing has come to Dugu Hong. The storm had completely disappeared by this time.


    But Dugu Hong suddenly had a powerful Zhenyuan burst out, which shocked the surrounding space. Then, this powerful true yuan quickly returned to his body. At this time, Zhao Qing moved.


    He had a long sword in his hand at some time. The long sword is shining with dazzling light. It''s a good thing at first sight. At least it''s a treasure.


    Ha ha, I forgot to introduce it. The weapons in this world are divided into yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level, which are collectively referred to as Xuan weapons. Another level higher than it is treasure ware, which is divided into inferior, medium, superior and best. Above the treasure ware is the immortal ware, which is also divided into four levels. Of course, there are more powerful imperial instruments. This is just the existence of the legend. In general, no one has seen it. It is said that there are such things in some big and ancient places of trial. But no one has seen it so far.


    Once the weapon reaches the level of a treasure, it will be able to increase its true value. For example, your true yuan can only be one foot long. With the blessing of treasure ware, it can be one foot and a half or two feet long. Although the length is not much longer, it is just a little bit different in the battle.


    The real yuan on the tip of the long sword kept flowing. At this time, it was two feet long. We can see how powerful this treasure is.


    "Well..." Ji Yanran sees this scene and covers the cherry mouth with her hand. She stares at Dugu Hong and the sword. It''s just... Her little heart can''t stand it. Zhao Qing is crazy. He wanted to give Dugu Hong to


    "Grandfather..." Ji Yanran wants to get rid of Ji Feng''s palm, but how can she be the opponent of the distractor? There is no room for resistance at all. So, she is very discontented to see Ji Feng shouts.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Feng was still smiling, but his other hand pointed to the sky. Ji Yanran followed the direction of his fingers and saw Zhao Wu and huozun in the sky. Her mouth is wide open. This... Her brain is starting to go down.


    At this moment, Dugu Hong''s body moved. All of a sudden, red and white lights burst out on his body. The light forms a shield, half red and half blue. It really feels like half seawater and half flame. The whole hood is gorgeous.


    Zhenyuan on the tip of the sword stabbed the shield directly with extremely sharp light. Then, you can see that the shield suddenly shines. In an instant, a hundred times more real elements from other places were gathered in the place where it contacted with the real element of the sword tip.


    They collided with each other directly. What was the treasure? They soon pierced Dugu Hong''s shield and went to Dugu Hong''s body. Zhao Qing''s mouth began to appear a trace of smile. His eyes were full of excitement.


    He was excited and everyone else around him was nervous. They all wanted to see how Dugu Hong dealt with the next attack. After all, the attack of treasure ware can''t be resisted by ordinary shields. They need to see what Dugu Hong will do next. But their behavior is Ranji Yanran worried to the extreme. A pair of beautiful eyes at this time is full of worry. Even the red lips are clenched tightly by the teeth, and the hands are even clenched into fists. The body is tight. It''s like she''s going to rush out the next moment.


    Ji Feng beside him shook his head when he saw this scene. The girl seems to be occupied. He couldn''t help looking at Zhao Qing again. I found that there was a certain gap between this boy and Dugu Hong. Neither mind, nature, nor talent are of the same level. In my heart, I also have a unique vision for my granddaughter and a lot of feelings. At this time, Dugu Hong suddenly moved. His eyes moved first. With the sudden appearance of two electric lights, they directly hit Zhao Qing''s eyes. Let him have no reason in the heart of a panic. This hand is shaking. That stab to the heart of a sword directly crooked. But Dugu Hong''s hands suddenly moved. The speed made Zhao Qing find that his sword hand was empty before he could react. His long sword, a precious weapon, was turned into a white blade by others. He was stunned to death. But Dugu Hong didn''t give him time to breathe. The next moment, Zhao Qing felt a cold feeling coming from his neck. He''s captured! This is his first impression¡° Boy, you dare Seeing that his grandson was captured, Zhao Wu in the sky gave a loud shout and prepared to rush to Dugu Hong. He''s going to save his grandson¡° Brother Zhao, don''t get excited. If he wanted to kill your grandson just now, you didn''t have time to help him. It''s better to be calm. " His way was stopped by huozun¡° You... "Zhao Wuqiang stabilized his body, and stared at huozun for a long time without saying anything. However, he thought clearly. Yes, if Dugu Hong wanted to kill Zhao Qing just now, he had no chance to rescue him. Dugu Hong also looked up when he heard the roar on his head. He also found Zhao Wu and Huo Zun in the sky. The sword in his hand tightened unconsciously, and Zhao Qing was scared out of his wits at this time. His eyes looked at Dugu Hong in horror, his mouth opened, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the other party would kill him.

 Chapter 111

    "..." when Zhao Wu saw the traces of blood on Zhao Qing''s neck, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak at all. He was afraid that because of his behavior, Dugu Hong would be in a panic. If he was not careful, his grandson would be finished. However, he still glared at Dugu Hong, and his intention to kill did not diminish at all. If Huo Zun hadn''t blocked his way, he would have solved this boy at this time. However, he is still not confident that he can save his grandson completely.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive!" Finally, Zhao Wu tried to resist the impulse to kill Dugu Hong and said cautiously. This guy! Huo Zun and Ji Feng both shook their heads with a smile. At this time, seeing that Dugu Hong was safe, Ji Yanran''s heart was completely released. At least with Huo Zun and Ji Feng, Dugu Hong''s personal safety is guaranteed.


    "Let him go? All right! But what about the pain I''ve suffered before? " Dugu Hong said after a light look at Zhao Wu.


    "What do you need?" Zhao Wu looks at Dugu Hong. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this since he became the head of the family. I don''t even dare to speak up. Today, this kid dares to bargain with him. This is the rhythm of seeking death!


    "What if I don''t need to? We just need to compensate some spirit stones. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He is in great need of the stone now. Because, once back to the Empire, it will be a very difficult battle. If there is no spirit stone for recovery, he really has no bottom.


    He didn''t even think that there were masters of distraction in those big families. There are also experts in the middle and late stage of the baby environment, and even perfect. Each of these people is enough for him to drink. What he needs to do now is save people. He can even feel how much pain the matchless moon will bear. Not necessarily physically, but mentally.


    He didn''t think about his own danger at all. Of course, he didn''t know. It was this kind of performance that made Ji Feng and Huo Zun think highly of Dugu Hong. This boy dares to bargain in front of the distracted experts. Either he has an amazing identity, or he is indifferent to everything. Whatever it is, it''s worth their effort.


    "I said, old man Zhao. You don''t want to give me a stone, do you Huo Zun said a little sour.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Wu is not good at looking at huozun and asking. He has to be strong now. Among the younger generation of the family, the only one who has reached the baby state is just like this. If anything happens to Zhao Qing, the younger generation of his family will be directly suppressed by the other two families. That would be a very terrible thing.


    "I don''t mean much. I don''t care about your grandson. It seems that they didn''t provoke him. They could kill so many people. How hateful it must be Although Huo Zun didn''t say anything, his words obviously meant to stir up the flames.


    "Don''t provoke. I tell you, we''re not finished. Ji Lao, help Zhao Wu doesn''t talk to this guy anymore. He was almost mad. At this time, he reflected that Ji Feng and himself were in laws. What does he want to do if he doesn''t help at this time. Besides, his grandson is his grandson-in-law. He has no reason not to help!


    As soon as his words came out, Huo Zun''s face changed slightly. He began to worry. If Ji Feng and Zhao Wu unite, he has no chance of winning. I can''t help but look at Ji Feng. He wanted to see what Ji Feng thought.


    "Well, I don''t want to be involved." Ji Feng''s very clear refusal. His attitude surprised both of them. Zhao Wu feels as if he doesn''t know the hair in front of him. Zhao Wu, Huo Zun and Ji Feng grew up together. It''s not too much to say that it''s too small. But later, in the process of growing up, there has always been a variety of competition between each other. Until later, they all grew up to be the pillars of the family. After so many years, Zhao Wu now finds that he doesn''t seem to know the old man at all.


    "You..." Zhao Wu didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry about me, my son. I''m not interested in your family. " Ji Feng said after a light look at him.


    There was a smile on Huo Zun''s face again. As long as Ji Feng doesn''t join hands with Zhao Wu, he has nothing to be afraid of. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "Not bad, young man! How big is this? I''m already a master of baby environment. Are you interested in coming to our Huo family? I''ll give you at least one elder Keqing. It''s the one that doesn''t restrict freedom. As for cultivation... "Before he finished, Ji Feng interrupted him.


    "Don''t listen to him. Have you seen this little beauty? " Ji Feng points at Ji Yanran and says with a smile.


    "Grandfather, what do you say?" Ji Yanran was made pink by grandfather''s straightforward words. She gives Ji Feng a look, but then she secretly looks at Dugu Hong. It''s like I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will behave badly.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. What''s the rhythm? He didn''t seem to respond. Looking at these two at a loss.


    "It''s not just beauty, you have a chance. I double the terms he gave me. The resources of cultivation include skills. We can choose from the treasure house of our family. " Jifeng''s conditions are more attractive. Let the opposite Huo Zun direct two eyes are about to spit fire.


    "Old man, do you have any sense of shame? I said that first Huo Zun yells at Ji Feng directly¡° Is it? I know that. My granddaughter is his Savior. You said, "do you still have a chance?" Ji Feng said without disobedience¡° I said, Ji Feng. What do you mean? One daughter said two. You want to be the enemy of the Zhao family Zhao Wu very angry said. Of course, Zhao Qing, who was controlled by Dugu Hong, was even worse. From time to time in the eyes flashed a look of resentment¡° There seems to be something wrong with your grandson. How could my granddaughter marry someone with a personality problem? Zhao Wu, from now on, the engagement between our two families has been broken. Later, I''ll ask someone to return your dowry. " Ji Feng explained things very clearly¡° Jifeng! Are you not afraid of the anger of our Zhao family? " Zhao Wu widened his eyes and roared. At this time, he is about to lose his mind. Such a boy who didn''t know his origin made their family suffer so much humiliation. At this time, he could see the fire in his eyes. It''s because Dugu Hong has his grandson as a hostage. Otherwise, Dugu Hong has completely returned the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth¡° Boy, how are you thinking? " Ji Feng doesn''t reply to Zhao Wu, who is going to be crazy. Instead, he turns to Dugu Hong and asks¡° Well... Would you allow me to think about it? " Seeing this posture, Dugu Hong couldn''t refuse. What''s more, Ji Yanran is staring at herself. He is not an ungrateful man. If people save their own lives, they naturally have to repay them¡° All right! Go home first. We''ll talk about it when we get home. " Ji Feng takes a look at Ji Yanran and Dugu Hong, then says.

 Chapter 112

    "You can''t do that. I said it first. Young man, I have a granddaughter, too. Absolutely no worse than this girl. Don''t worry, our family can give you a place to participate in the holy land of silver moon. " Huo Zun gave up. It''s a great temptation.


    "You wretched fellow, can you be more wretched? And those who gave their granddaughter away are really shameless. " Ji Feng turned his eyes and said everything. This let his side Ji Yanran pink face red low head.


    "Didn''t you sell your granddaughter first? If you are allowed to do it, don''t you allow me to say it? You really only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light the lights! " Huo Zun also does not let of say. At this time, you can give up anything for your own interests.


    "You..." Ji Feng is going to do it directly. If Ji Yanran didn''t hold it, he would really do it.


    "Well... Can I have a word?" Dugu Hong also said weakly at this time.


    "You say..." this time Ji Feng and Huo Zun spoke in one voice.


    "I want to go back to the bullfight Palace first, or the imperial capital of the long Ao empire. There is something very important to do Dugu Hong said innocently.


    "You..." Ji Yanran finally understood that Dugu hong must have something important to do. Also understand that Dugu Hong is really something. However, her heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, Miss Ji! Don''t worry. I''ll come as soon as I''m done. " Dugu Hong let Zhao Qing go and said softly to Ji Yanran.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Yanran was embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s soft words. The pink face reddened again and lowered his head. However, the corner of the eye is smiling.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zhao Qing, who was let go, slowed down a little and rushed to Dugu Hong. He wants to kill Dugu Hong.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Feng a will Zhao Qing to lift up, eyes not good said.


    "Let go of me!" Zhao Qing struggled desperately. In front of Ji Feng, he didn''t have any fear. Because Ji Feng can only teach him a lesson. At most, he will suffer a little crime. It won''t kill him at all. That''s why he dares to struggle like this.


    "Boy, you are no longer my grandson-in-law. Don''t pester my granddaughter any more. I''ll spare you this time. " Ji Feng said and threw Zhao Qing out. Zhao Wu on the opposite side catches up quickly. Looking at Ji Feng angrily, he didn''t open his mouth to say anything.


    Huo Zun can see that the boy has already formed a relationship with the Ji family. No matter what his tongue can be, lotus can''t let the other party join him. He took another look at Ji Feng and left directly. This guy is very straightforward.


    See huozun left, Zhao Wu is also with Zhao Qing left. When he left, he also gave Dugu Hong a deep look. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Is there anything important for you to go back to the Empire? Can I help you? " Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "I don''t need any help." Dugu Hong refused. He doesn''t want to be ungrateful anymore. The unparalleled affection of the moon is because of her perseverance. Now Ji Yanran seems to have this sign. It made him a little uncomfortable.


    "No. I''m going with you. " Ji Yanran directly rejected Dugu Hong''s idea. After that, she was also a little embarrassed. After all, the contact between the two is very short. There seems to be no reason for her to do so.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. This ya, simply too that what. It''s indescribable.


    "Well! I''ll go with you. " Ji Feng sees that Dugu Hong refuses directly, but his granddaughter is unwilling to give up.


    After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Dugu Hong wanted to refuse. However, seeing Ji Yanran''s undoubted eyes, he knew that there was no way to refuse. Had to nod to agree.


    "Let''s go! Come back with me. " When Ji Feng saw that Dugu Hong agreed, he said directly.


    "Go back?" Dugu Hong asked in surprise. He can''t delay any longer now. You know, he''s been in a coma since he came here. Before that, I lost a lot of time because of jealousy. There should not be much time left for him now.


    "You can only use flying tools when you go back! What do you think? " Ji Feng smiles. This boy is really a piece of jade! I don''t even know that. This time I really found the treasure. Ji Yanran''s mouth is also slightly up. When Dugu Hong saw their faces, he would be really embarrassed if he didn''t know he was making a joke.


    The three soon came to a huge manor. In Dugu Hong''s eyes, this manor is as big as a county, even bigger. Of course, he didn''t know. This manor is as big as hundreds of counties. The whole estate is like an independent kingdom.


    Seeing that the people inside were busy and nervous, Dugu Hong could not help feeling. When can I have such a life base? When will it be the first time to float down like this! His eyes were full of vicissitudes. This makes Ji Yanran who has been following him a little surprised. What great twists and turns did he go through? Want to ask, but can''t speak.


    "Here we are." Ji Feng suddenly stops and says to Dugu Hong¡° Well, here it is? " Dugu Hong was awakened subconsciously. Looking around in a daze. He found that there seemed to be huge monsters everywhere. Level 7, level 8, and even level 9 monsters. It''s tamed at first sight. I can''t help but wonder again. However, he did not make a sound this time. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself again¡° What about? I''m shocked Ji Yanran said with a smile¡° Well, it''s a little bit. " Dugu Hong said very honestly. When he accepted the vulture, he went through many difficulties. I didn''t expect that there were so many flying monsters in a big family. It can''t be compared¡° Let''s go Ji Yanran looked at Dugu Hong and said¡° Don''t worry Dugu Hong suddenly said as if he had thought of something. Ji Yanran looks at him strangely. Aren''t you in a hurry? How could it be... But she didn''t say it. Instead, she quietly looks at Dugu Hong. She also wants to see what this guy wants to do next. Ji Feng also looks at Dugu Hong with great interest. At this time, several people of different ages began to walk towards this side in the distance. Dugu Hong looked up at the sky, and then put his right hand to his mouth to mobilize Zhenyuan in his body. Then a shrill, loud whistle came straight out. The sound soon disappeared between heaven and earth. Then Dugu Hong did not move¡° You are... "Ji Yanren asked curiously. Dugu Hong just gave a faint smile and didn''t speak¡° I''ve met my grandfather. " After those people came over, they directly saluted Ji Feng¡° Yeah. You''re all good. For an introduction, this young man will be the elder of the family. He will enjoy the best treatment in the family. By the way, boy. What''s your name? " Ji Feng doesn''t know Dugu Hong''s name until now.

 Chapter 113

    "My name is Dugu Hong." After hearing Ji Feng''s question, Dugu Hong replied quickly. He didn''t expect Ji Feng to treat himself like this. It''s a little overwhelming for him.


    "Dugu Hong? What qualifications do you have for the highest treatment in the family? You are an outsider, you know A young man frowned and said to Dugu Hong. It''s not just him, it''s the attitude of several people around him. When they heard what Ji Feng announced, they were all surprised. How can he enjoy the treatment of elder Keqing directly. You know, the elder Keqing of their Ji family is not so easy to be. Seeing the young people''s saying this, they all looked at Dugu Hong with bad eyes.


    Dugu Hong was stunned. He was hated by Ji Feng. But he could not say anything, but when he saw Ji Feng''s joking expression, he was speechless.


    "What do you want? My grandfather has appointed Dugu Hong to be elder Keqing of our Ji family. How dare you disrespect the elder? Are you ready to accept punishment? " Ji Yanran also stood up to speak for Dugu Hong.


    It doesn''t matter what she said. Many young people gathered around her. They look at Dugu Hong with anger. If eyes could kill people, Dugu Hong would be the dust in the universe now.


    Nima, what''s the rhythm? I don''t seem to have provoked anyone! Why is everybody staring at me like this? Is it just because I''m handsome? It''s not like that. At this time, Rao Shi''s brain, which has experienced two generations, is in a state of downtime.


    "Well, can I have a word?" Dugu Hong looked weakly at the crowd and asked.


    "Shut up The crowd gave him this answer directly, neatly and loud. Let him very sensible shut his mouth, standing there quietly. At this time, he can see that these guys must be jealous that his arrival has taken up other people''s resources. Thinking of this, he felt much better.


    Although he never thought of taking other people''s resources. But the law of the jungle in this world makes him not ready to give up any chance. Although this opportunity came suddenly.


    "Do you want to rebel?" Ji Feng finally said solemnly. He also saw the displeasure in Dugu Hong''s expression. Although he had the idea of making Dugu Hong stand up in front of these people, he could see that Dugu Hong''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he knew that if these boys were really allowed to persist, they would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "Lao Zu, we don''t want to rebel. As soon as the boy came, he became an elder. We have no problem with that. But why should he give priority to family resources? You know, these resources are the foundation of the family. We need to contribute to our own use. He just came here as an outsider and made no contribution. Why? " The young man said indignantly.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong began to look at him. This guy is not very tall, about 1.8 meters tall. The body is also very well proportioned. At first glance, it is the effect of long-term exercise. He looks pretty. The nose slightly some quite warps, will that originally matches the very even facial features to set off Kong Wuli forcefully.


    "Ji Yun, right! What do you want to do to convince you? " Ji Feng also knows that if this matter is hard pressed, it will certainly have a bad impact on the younger generation of the family. Although it can, the future rebound will be very strong. Sometimes, it''s better to block than to dredge. Therefore, he is patient to listen to Ji Yun''s opinions.


    "I mean simple. That''s the challenge. If he can accept our challenge and prove himself with strength. We have nothing to say. " Ji Yun said after sweeping around.


    "And you?" After Ji Feng heard Ji Yun finish, he also asked those people behind him.


    "We have no problem. In this world, the strong are respected. If he shows enough strength, we have nothing to say At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Ji Jiaming, you are one of the elders. How can you follow them? " Ji Feng is very discontented to see Ji Jiaming after a look said.


    "I''m not bluffing. Lao Zu, you also understand. If a person wants to prove what kind of treatment he should enjoy, he needs to fight for it with his own strength. If he doesn''t even have this confidence, why should he enjoy these resources? " Speaking of this, Ji Jiaming also took a look at Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Oh! With a long cry, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. This makes those people of Ji family nervous. They don''t care how to challenge Dugu Hong now. They all look at the sky. Even some of those who have reached the cultivation of the infant state fly directly into the sky.


    "Vulture? Level eight Ji Feng was also surprised when he saw the flying monsters in the sky. In his mind, the vulture is only level 7. Grade eight is very rare. Because, generally, after they reach level 7, they have reached their middle and old age completely. At that time, they didn''t have much energy to advance.


    But once they make it, they will live longer. In the future, there is a great possibility to be promoted to the ninth and tenth levels. To be one of the top monsters in the world. Think of here, Ji Feng directly rose to the sky. He''s going to catch the vulture. This is a rare good thing!


    "Master, please wait a moment!" Ji Feng is about to start, but he is stopped by Dugu Hong''s voice. I can''t help looking at Dugu Hong strangely¡° That''s my flying monster. " Dugu Hong said faintly¡° What''s yours Ji Feng is surprised to see Dugu Hong, who has just been promoted to Huaying. It''s unbelievable. Not only him, but also Ji Jiaming and Ji Yun, who were just now, were surprised to see Dugu Hong. You know, once the vulture is promoted to the eighth level, it is equivalent to the cultivation of the human cultivator in the middle and later period of his infant state. He... Ji Yanran also looked at Dugu Hong strangely. This guy has his own flying monsters. How can he be surprised to see these flying monsters in our family? Is he going to be a pig and eat a tiger? Damn it! Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. He had been identified by Ji Yanran. More do not know, in the days after, Ji Yanran to his tricky. Now he has to deal with the Ji family¡° Yes Dugu Hong replied very honestly. At this time, there is no need for him to lie. At this time, the vulture beast has found Ji Feng''s whereabouts and directly flies to his side. Dugu Hong sat on his back smoothly. He proved with his actions that this is his flying monster. After the Ji family''s people saw this scene, they didn''t believe it. One by one, they all fell directly to the ground. Ji Feng is the only one standing there in the sky. He is waiting for Dugu Hong''s explanation¡° It''s just that I accepted it at the beginning of foundation construction. At the beginning, it was just a level 7 monster. At the beginning, I suffered a lot in order to accept it. It almost gave him... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong scratched his head¡° Yeah. pretty good! Let''s go Ji Feng said and blew a whistle to the gold carving on the ground. The gold carving left the ground directly carrying Ji Yanran and appeared in front of them. This golden carving is a level seven monster. When he saw the vulture, his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 114

    All the people below were shocked when they saw Dugu Hong''s eagle. With his growing flying monster, he is qualified to be the elder of Keqing in the Ji family. Nothing else matters.


    Ji Yun and Ji Jiaming are even more regretful. They have offended the future supreme elder of a family! As soon as you see that they can fly, you know that they are already the cultivation of the infant state. That''s a 16-year-old infant cultivation! His future achievements are not comparable to those of ordinary people! They both looked regretful.


    Dugu Hong looks at Ji Feng and Ji Yanran gratefully. If you want to say something, your mouth wriggles twice and then goes out. Sometimes actions are more persuasive than words. Of course, all his performances are in the sight of Ji Feng.


    If Ji Yanran didn''t save Dugu Hong by accident, it would be impossible for him to have such an opportunity to perform. Just now, he had learned from the family intelligence. Dugu Hong was alone and had no family members at all. This is a priceless treasure!


    Ji Yanran looks at Dugu Hong more affectionately. She had already made a secret promise to Dugu Hong. Sometimes, people are monsters. From small to large can only be a brother, only see one side has a great possibility to become a couple. She didn''t know why. She felt that Dugu Hong had a unique temperament that attracted her. This kind of love is quite blind. But there are many girls fall in love at first sight.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has seen the change of Ji Yanran. Her beautiful eyes have never left her body. It gives him a big headache. After much deliberation, he did not think of a better way to solve the problem. If he directly told Ji Yanran that he already had more than one girl he liked, what kind of performance would this girl have? What will her grandfather do? He really didn''t dare to try.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Feng broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Where the bullfight palace is." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. After all, he left there.


    "Good. I''ve got it Ji Feng didn''t drag the mud and water, which directly accelerated the speed of the gold carving at his feet. A black line soon formed. The eagle beast under Dugu Hong quickly followed him. Two streamlines, black and gray, flitted across the sky.


    Soon the peak of bullfight palace appeared in their sight. Dugu Hong''s mood began to become complicated. He''s really worried and a little nervous. He didn''t know what had happened during the time he was away. Can he handle it with his current ability?


    "Can I help you?" Ji Feng also saw the peak of the bullfight palace and asked Dugu Hong.


    "No need. Thank you for leading the way. " Dugu Hong said that he let the eagle speed up. Soon, he appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of the bullfight palace. At this time, there was a small group of disciples on duty in front of the mountain gate. When he appeared there, the people of that small team quickly gathered around. When they saw the clothes of zongmen on Dugu Hong, they were all relieved.


    "Whose door are you? When did you go out? " The leader is a guy in the middle of the foundation. This guy looked at Dugu Hong calmly and asked.


    "My name is Dugu Hong. I haven''t learned yet. I''m supposed to be an outside disciple now! " Dugu Hong briefly introduced himself.


    "It''s you?" The guy opened his eyes and looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Dugu Hong''s name is very famous in the sect! This guy didn''t know Dugu Hong because he was training outside at that time. When I came back, I was too late to listen. Now it''s time to see a real person. Can he not be excited?


    "I''m also an outside disciple. My name is Zhang Wang. Welcome home. " He also heard about the disappearance of Dugu Hong. At that time, in front of so many experts, he suddenly disappeared. Although the high-level of zongmen wanted to block the information. But there is no airtight wall in this world. This spread quietly among the disciples of the sect. They all admire Dugu Hong very much. This means of escape is absolutely first-class.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? " Dugu Hong looked at Zhang Wang strangely. This guy is not tall. His nose is slightly down. The eyes grow down a little. The whole face seems to be a little bit off center. It gives a feeling of weakness.


    "You, you dare to come back?" Zhang Wang whispered to Dugu Hong.


    "What happened?" When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he became nervous.


    "Zongmen is catching you. Especially the Wang family, the long family and the Ximen family. If they hear about your coming back, they will come to you directly. Let me tell you another news, your brother Wu pin is in a very bad situation now... "Speaking of this, Zhang Wang looked around again. The expression was for fear of being known by the three families.


    "What else happened?" When Dugu Hong heard that something was wrong with the fat man, he was not too surprised. After all, this guy follows his own. Now that he''s wanted, he won''t feel better. At this time, he also began to worry, he was afraid to hear the bad news about the matchless moon.


    "Well, elder martial sister yuewushuang will marry longwudi in a week." Looking around, Zhang Wang whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Dugu Hong stood there. What''s the rhythm? How could that be? What''s going on? His thinking stopped directly¡° Let''s go! Don''t let them find out. I can''t go away then. " Zhang Wang urged in a low voice¡° Well, thank you for your attention. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will go through fire and water where I can be used in the future. " Dugu Hong was awakened by his urging and said quickly¡° stop! Where are you going? " These people are coming really fast. Dugu Hong is here, that is to say a few words, others have already come after him. Dugu Hong quickly flew on the back of the eagle, and the eagle was also rising quickly. Soon they were up in the air. At this time, Ji Feng and Ji Yanran are waiting there¡° How do I feel like someone is chasing you? " Ji Feng asked strangely. In the middle of the sky, he had a clear view of what happened below. As soon as Dugu Hong took off, there were many people chasing him. At this time, there are also a few baby environment experts have been directly launched. They want to take Dugu Hong down¡° Don''t worry! It''s not a problem with these shrimp and fish. " Dugu Hong saw that it was elder Ximen and elder long who came after him. Of course, Wang Han was indispensable. They are all the cultivation in the middle and later period of the infant state. In particular, Wang Han has stepped into a state of distraction. He didn''t go to the wedding of the dragon family, but stayed in the clan waiting for the arrival of Dugu Hong. Sure enough, he did¡° Boy, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. I''ll send you to hell today! Ha ha ha ha... "Wang Han laughed wildly when he saw Dugu Hong on the eagle.

 Chapter 115

    "Elder Wang, is your verbal skill higher than your accomplishments?" Dugu Hong''s faint words stopped Wang Han''s laughter. He waited for Dugu Hong bitterly, and the next moment he was going to kill him. However, he suddenly found Ji Feng and Ji Yanran behind Dugu Hong. I was also surprised.


    People were surprised to come to zongmen, but he didn''t know. It can be seen that the other side''s cultivation is not what he can face. It also made him sweat. How can there be such a master around him? Where is the master from? Yuejia, it''s impossible! He knows all the masters of Yuejia!


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with my bullfight palace? " Wang Han, with an awe inspiring manner, directly carried out the clan door. He wanted to use the clan to deter Ji Feng.


    "Ha ha, I''m a soy sauce maker. When I saw the excitement here, I came over. " Ji Feng said with a smile. However, he did not identify himself. After all, in the Empire of dragon pride, his identity is very sensitive. It''s better not to expose it. At most, let them guess.


    Wang Han was a little nervous when he heard Ji Feng say that. Eyes from time to time look at Jifeng, carefully search in the brain about Jifeng memory. However, he had no choice but to meet this person. Actually, he didn''t know. If it''s long Nian or the ancestors of the Wang family, they all know Ji Feng as soon as they see him. After all, they are all top experts in the world. We don''t touch each other once or twice.


    "Boy, where are you going to escape?" Long Changlao is very reluctant, but he has threatened the family after all. At this time, if he doesn''t make a statement, he will be a bit embarrassed. Although he was not pleased with dragon invincible, he was the elite disciple of the family. It''s going to be Optimus Prime in the family. This is also the time for him to make friends.


    "I didn''t escape at all." Dugu Hong was also very moved to see elder Long''s expression.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Feeling that Ji Feng didn''t move, Wang Han also completely gave up the idea of trying to find out. It''s better to solve Dugu Hong first. I saw the flute on his hand. This guy wants to kill Dugu Hong!


    Elder Simon and elder long on the side looked at them with complicated expressions when they saw this scene. He retreated a lot. The venue was left to Wang Han.


    After seeing the flute, Dugu Hong felt palpitating. You know, the last time Wang Han''s flute was released, he was immersed in the promotion. I don''t know what''s going on outside. If you know, you just feel that someone is fighting outside. He didn''t know exactly how to fight.


    At this time, the long sword appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand. On the long sword, Zhenyuan kept rolling. After hearing the sharp sound of the flute in Wang Han''s hand, Dugu Hong and others felt that the earth suddenly had a huge vibration, and even there was a lot of movement in the distance of the sky.


    Dugu Hong didn''t think much about it at all. He just chopped it out. The real Yuan directly and quickly rushed to Wang Han. Wang Han saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He didn''t even stop playing the siren. It was just a flash that broke up Dugu Hong''s attack. The real yuan shot directly into the sky, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Hum!" Wang Han just hummed and continued to play his flute. However, he suddenly found that Dugu Hong''s figure was no longer in place. Directly, a sense of danger came from my heart. I can''t help but panic in my heart. The hands holding the flute were also shaking, directly blowing out a noise.


    In the distance, there was a direct roar. The roar seems to break the sky. Let all people feel a shake in the heart. And then I saw a huge shadow, fast toward this direction, dare to come.


    At this time, Wang Han had put down his flute, because he felt a strong wind coming from behind. The body quickly a short, and then toward the front to run. However, he seems to be wrong. Because he just stepped out of the room and suddenly stopped. There was Dugu Hong standing in front of him. The long knife in his hand has been drawn. A red and white light came straight to me.


    This let originally some flustered Wang Han involuntarily stretch out that hand that holds to control animal flute to resist. All of a sudden, he found a huge force in his hand. The flute changed its owner in a flash.


    "Give it back to me..." Wang Han called subconsciously. Before he finished speaking, he realized that he was very naive. So he swallowed the words directly. He looks at Dugu Hong with venom in his eyes. At this time, the flute has been put into the space ring by him. After all, he won''t use it.


    "I''m going to kill you..." Wang Han has never suffered such humiliation since he became an elder. Today, I was forced to such a situation by a 16-year-old child. It''s a shame that his old face can''t be put off. At this time, a long sword appeared in his hand. This is a treasure of medium quality. It''s a higher level than that of Longxuan.


    He stabbed Dugu Hong directly. At this time, there was a milky real yuan on the tip of the long sword, which had formed the shape of a small sword. When the small sword was finally formed, it was directly separated from the long sword. Straight up into the sky. Next, a small sword with a handle was formed on the tip of the sword. The small sword flies directly into the sky.


    "Boy, you forced me. Enjoy yourself there When the last sword was formed. He waved his sword and stabbed Dugu Hong in the chest. The swords formed by Zhenyuan directly covered Dugu Hong''s whole body¡° Thousand magic sword Ji Feng, who watched the battle not far away, was also surprised that this guy had become a thousand magic swords. It''s just 18 swords. But the sword array formed by these 18 swords can not be underestimated. Can Dugu Hong cope with it next? After seeing this, Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then he saw the long knife in his hand burst out a white real yuan. As soon as they come into contact with the air, they freeze the space of tens of meters around them. It''s a combination of his ice and space skills. Of course, the eighteen Zhenyuan swords also became extremely slow. I''m about to run out. If there is no follow-up Zhenyuan blessing, Wang Han''s attack will be directly defeated¡° You are very good Wang Han was also subdued by Dugu Hong''s skill. There is no good way to solve it for a while. Can only maliciously want to wave the sword in the hand toward that ice sealed space to chop. However, he suddenly found himself unable to move. He''s sealed, too. His Zhenyuan can''t be transferred at this time. He was now in a state of shock and anger. How did this kid get so bad? He is a master of stepping into the state of distraction with one foot¡° You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " Seeing the serious face of Dugu Hong on the other side, Wang Han suddenly laughed wildly.

 Chapter 116

    "Boy, don''t you care about the fat man?" Wang Han could not move at this time. He was calculated by Dugu Hong. Now he needs to build up his strength to break through Dugu Hong''s blockade.


    "You''d better not do too much. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death. " After hearing his threatening words, Dugu Hong was also angry. Why can''t these guys ever get a new look? Always threaten yourself with the people around you. This kind of people can be found everywhere in this fantasy novel. I didn''t expect that now I really met him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes? I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, you''ll never see that fat man. Ha ha ha... "Wang Han said here with another laugh. However, his body seems to be very stiff. It seems that Dugu Hong''s ice cover has reached a good level. Otherwise, how could he be bound so easily with his highest cultivation in his infant state? Of course, he may not know. There is also the artistic conception of space in the ice.


    With his current cultivation, it is difficult to break free. Of course, the most surprising are Ji Feng and Ji Yanran. They all opened their mouths wide. Can the boy be more rebellious? I don''t want it. After thinking about it, Ji Feng''s figure soon disappeared in situ.


    This has already realized the artistic conception. Ji Feng clearly remembers that he realized a trace of artistic conception in the middle of distraction. And this boy, actually in the early stage of the baby has already understood the artistic conception. And there are two kinds of artistic conception. It doesn''t take people like this.


    In fact, if they knew that Dugu Hong had already realized the artistic conception in the middle of the foundation construction, it was also the artistic conception of ice and fire, plus the hazy exploration of the artistic conception of space. I don''t know what I think. Soon, he came to the place where his disciples were kept. I caught a disciple at random and asked where the fat man was.


    In the middle of a dark cave, the fat man was lying there tied up. It''s not supposed to be fat now. Because he is thinner than Guhong. How long does it take to eat! Ji Feng made a little investigation and found that he was dying. Just carry it and go. The fat man also felt that someone was carrying him.


    But he had no strength and had been hungry for several days. It''s not too much to say that the front wall is pasted on the back wall. He has never enjoyed such treatment. Before, he was not hungry even if he had not enough to eat. Now, I''ve been hungry for several days. It was more painful for him than killing him.


    "Boy, I''ll see your brother soon." Ji Feng rushed to the sky quickly, and said to the fat man who was already sleepy. Fat man''s eyes lit up when he heard the news from Dugu Hong. However, he soon fell into a coma.


    Feel the fat man''s coma, Ji Feng also shook his head. He rushed to the place where they were fighting. That''s over the gate of the bullfight palace.


    At this time, elder Simon and elder long had already joined the war. They surrounded Dugu Hong from both sides. It seems that they are going to use the method of double attack.


    "Boy, let me go. Otherwise, the fat man is really hopeless. " Wang Han said aloud.


    "Don''t even think about it. Since you dare to arrest my brother, you are waiting for my revenge When Dugu Hong said this, he reduced the space directly. This made Wang Han''s face turn red in an instant. The feeling of oppression is very painful.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When elder Ximen and elder long were about to start, those big guys finally arrived. They yelled at Dugu Hong and Wang Han. Dozens of level 8 monsters and two level 9 monsters. In the middle of the sky, they were all surrounded in an instant. The burning eyes made elder Simon feel throbbing.


    The ground is even more black. The guards of the bullfight palace all hid directly in the mountain gate and didn''t dare to come out at all. Elder Ximen and elder long also quickly withdrew from the sect and directly let people open the mountain protection array. There are still many monsters rushing into the mountain gate. This made them have to lead their disciples to kill the monsters. The whole bullfight palace is busy.


    "Boy, let''s go!" At this time, Ji Feng also came to Dugu Hong and yelled at him.


    Dugu Hong was not the hesitant master. He just sat on the back of the eagle. And then there''s a flame coming out. A large area of space was instantly dyed red by the fire. Those flying monsters are scared to dodge to one side. They took the opportunity to fly away quickly.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    After those flying monsters escaped the fire, they found that Dugu Hong had already escaped. They all rushed to Wang Han who just broke free from the shackles.


    Ah! Dugu Hong, I will never let you go! Attacked by a large group of monsters, Wang Han tried his best to block them. Soon, many wounds were added to his body. Wang Han was directly angry, and fought for his life. This just got rid of the attack of numerous monsters and escaped.


    "Boy, wait! I will make your life worse than death Hiding in a hidden place, Wang Han looked at the direction of Dugu Hong''s escape and gritted his teeth.


    ... "thank you!" Seeing the fat man lying on the ground, Dugu Hong went directly into the jungle to kill a level 6 monster and began to barbecue. He said to Ji Feng very seriously¡° Boy, you are my grandson-in-law. Of course I will help you Ji Feng said very directly¡° Grandfather Ji Yanran was embarrassed by her grandfather''s words and lowered her head, which was very coquettish¡° Ha ha, if you like it, just fight for it. These days, there are few good men, especially those with outstanding talent and good character. Like this kind of extinct good man, we must grasp it! Boy, am I right? " Ji Feng asked¡° Er... "Dugu Hong is really hard to answer now. However, Ji Yanran secretly glances at him with her beautiful eyes from time to time. As long as she is a fool from time to time, she must know that this woman has deeply planted her love for him¡° What flavor? How fragrant At this time, the barbecue was almost done, and the smell of the barbecue made the fat man who had been in a coma wake up directly. Then he rushed to the place where Dugu Hong was, grabbed a large piece of roasted monster''s meat and ate it. Ji Feng and Ji Yanran are directly stunned. This... Dugu Hong can also wake up the comatose people. Is his barbecue really so delicious? Both of them walked quickly to the barbecue fire. One person picked up a piece and tasted it. Soon he ate it without raising his head. Of course, their speed is not fat''s match at all. In the twinkling of an eye, this guy has already eaten more than 100 Jin of barbecue. At this point, his hands are holding large pieces of barbecue. Take a bite from one side and take a bite from the other side. Not to mention how fragrant it is. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He just watched the fat man eat. The eyes are calm. Seeing that the meat on the fat man''s hand was gone, he handed over a piece directly. Until the meat of a monster of more than 1000 Jin entered the belly of the fat man, looking at his face began to become ruddy. Only then did Dugu Hong begin to eat a piece of barbecue¡° I''m full The fat man finally stopped.

 Chapter 117

    Under the gaze of Ji Feng and Ji Yanran''s dull eyes, the fat man lies down on the ground and grunts. This kind of day from hell to heaven, let him cherish. Dugu Hong''s eyes were covered with mist. My brother suffered! He must release his brother''s grievances. The best way is to avenge him.


    Dugu Hong slowly ate the food in his hand. He didn''t mean to urge the fat man. Until the fat man sat up from the ground.


    "Sister Yue Wushuang was forced to marry by them. I helped her escape and got caught. I''m locked up. I don''t know where she is The fat man said with some frustration.


    "I see." Dugu Hong''s face was very ugly. It was not too much to describe it with anger. At this time, his eyes can spit fire. After a little pause, Dugu Hong got up and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Yanran heard the fat man''s words, her eyes were dim. She showed up too late. They already have a loved one. At this time, her heart is broken. However, when she saw Dugu Hong ready to leave, she could not help asking.


    "I''ll save her." Dugu Hong said as he was on his way.


    "Boy, how are you going to save people?" Ji Feng felt very uncomfortable when he saw that his granddaughter had been seriously hit. No wonder the boy didn''t say a word when he heard that he was going to be his son-in-law! It turns out that I already have a sweetheart. However, as a past person, he immediately wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Sweetheart, after all, is not a lover. There is still a lot of room for change. As long as it works properly, nothing is impossible.


    "I don''t know." At this time, Dugu Hong had lost his ability of thinking except for his blood. He can''t calm down now. At the thought of the selfless dedication of Yue Wushuang, his heart felt incomparable pain. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment now. For fear that because of one of their own delay, and let the unparalleled bear endless pain. At that time, he was not even qualified to regret.


    "Do you know where she is now? How many of them are still guarding her? Is your opponent really that easy to deal with? Can you defeat the strong? " A series of questions made Dugu Hong stop eating. He looked at Ji Feng blankly. He was silenced by Ji Feng''s questions. Yes, can you solve the problem by acting when your mind is hot? It doesn''t seem that easy. In other words, this may be the pit dug by others, waiting to jump!


    But now his eyes are black. I don''t know anything. If there''s no more action, it''s really over.


    "I''ll do it! You wait here. " Ji Feng said, then flew directly into the distance. He soon disappeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. Dugu Hong stood there, not knowing what to do.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" The fat man came to comfort him. Dugu Hong followed ping pang to the fire and sat down.


    Ji Yanran''s heart was about to bleed when she saw Dugu Hong''s dejected appearance. But now she can''t say anything to comfort others. For a moment, the three were all in silence. Time goes by very slowly. This is the feeling of Dugu Hong. A quarter of an hour is as long as a year for him now.


    Finally, something happened. After a wind, Ji Feng appeared. He was carrying a man in his hand. Simon has no regrets! Dugu Hong was stunned and looked at Ji Feng strangely.


    "Say it! Say what you know. Otherwise, you don''t want to live Ji Feng said coldly. As soon as he said this, Dugu Hong understood. Yes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. It seems that I really lost my mind just now. It also made him feel ashamed. I can''t help looking at Ji Feng with great admiration. But I found that people were staring at Simon without regret!


    "Dugu Hong, don''t think about anything. Even if I tell you, you can''t save the moon. I advise you to die of this heart Simon wuhui was very worried about his life and death, but when he saw Dugu Hong, he thought that he was taken as a tongue. So his confidence came again.


    "That''s my business. If you don''t say it, I have many ways to deal with you. " At this time, Dugu Hong regained his wisdom. In fact, he is very calm. It''s just that he cares too much about the safety of matchless moon. It''s just impulsive. Ji Feng''s action directly taught him a lesson. He must keep sober at any time. Think about all the situations. The success rate of doing things like that will be greatly improved.


    Simon has no regrets to see that Dugu Hong''s attitude is very firm. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. Next, he told the whole story. There was no concealment at all. After all, he thought that if Dugu Hong really wanted to go to the imperial capital, he would be looking for death. Why should I stop others from seeking their own death!


    It turns out that after Dugu Hong disappeared that day. Longnian and Wang''s ancestors began to force yuekuang into submission. After repeated consideration, yuekuang and Yuezhan reluctantly agree to longnian''s request. It''s about making moon matchless and dragon matchless a family. Although the ancestor of the Wang family is very uncomfortable, what can he do? Thinking about it, we can only constantly stir it up. Let the two families be at loggerheads. This can bring stability to his family.


    Simon Kuo went directly back to his family and reported his family''s ancestor, Simon fearless. This guy has been the peak of distraction cultivation. It''s just that the ancestors of other families are older. Therefore, under normal circumstances, he will not come out. Unless there''s a big problem in the family. Otherwise, he''s been doing it all the time. See if you can break through at the end of your life. Simon fearless heard, directly let ximenkuo and Wang family to reach an offensive and defensive alliance. This is one of the reasons why Simon has no regrets and dares to say everything in front of Dugu Hong. Since the Empire was about to be in chaos, why didn''t he mix it up? At that time, the Ximen family may find a big fish in the muddy water. After listening to Simon''s words without regret, Dugu Hong fell into meditation. At this time, his mind is deducing the action after entering the imperial capital. How can we save the matchless moon in a month. As for the others, he has no energy and no time to think about them. It is his greatest concern to relieve the crisis of matchless moon first¡° Thank you for your help. " Dugu Hong finally got up from the ground and said respectfully to Ji Feng¡° What are you going to do? " Ji Feng didn''t ask him politely, but asked in reverse¡° I''m going to rescue her now. " Dugu Hong said firmly¡° So, have you thought about it? " Ji Feng didn''t ask Dugu Hong about his plan of action, but directly asked if he had already thought about it¡° Yeah. I think about it. " With that, Dugu Hong bowed to Ji Feng deeply, then turned around and left¡° Wait for me Fat see Dugu Hong directly left, he also quickly followed up. From a distance, it looks like a huge ball rolling¡° Grandfather Ji Yanran some dejected pulls Ji Feng''s sleeve low voice to say¡° Don''t worry, there''s my grandfather here! " Ji Feng patted her jade hand and said.

 Chapter 118

    "Let''s go! Let''s keep up. Go to see how the boy became a beauty in his anger. " Ji Feng said and pulled Ji Yanran directly on the gold carving. With the sound of "zhe", their figures also disappeared in this space.


    Dugu Hong and fat man were sitting on the back of the eagle at this time. He looked at the front with a serious expression, but his eyes were very erratic.


    "Brother, how are you going to save people?" Asked the fat man in a low voice.


    "I didn''t think about it." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. It just makes the fat man dull. This guy, who is not sure, dares to run to save people. What is he good about! Is it not afraid of death, or second class goods? The fat man is really speechless.


    "Well, don''t you need to go back to your family?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his face to the fat man and asked.


    "You... What do you mean?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts. Did he see anything? No, even if he was calculated by the clan, he didn''t use the resources around him! How could he have found out? For a moment, his small eyes kept flashing. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong turned his face and looked ahead.


    A huge city appeared in their sight. In the sky, you can''t see the edge. This city is really big. Dugu Hong asked the eagle to lower his height. He took the fat man and jumped down. After patting on the eagle, the eagle left directly. In an instant, it became a small black spot and disappeared in their sight.


    "Have you ever been to the imperial capital?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked the fat man.


    "No!" The fat man replied very honestly. He really hasn''t been to the imperial capital.


    "All right! Let''s go Dugu Hong took a look at the gate of the city, which was about ten miles away, and went straight to it. Fat people also hurry to keep up. Now he began to feel a little uneasy. After all, he deceived Dugu Hong. Well, as a brother, it seems to be a little too much. Although Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, he was still a little nervous. But at the thought of the serious face in the family, his body trembled for no reason.


    The two soon arrived at the gate of the city, where a team of guards was patrolling. At this time, the door is constantly people in and out. It''s so busy. The imperial capital is the imperial capital. There is really no way to compare it! At the thought of that small town, Dugu Hong himself laughed. They entered the imperial capital very smoothly. Walking on the street, you can see rows of shops everywhere.


    They sell everything, including pills, weapons and even skills. See the shop door of the man is very enthusiastic at the passers-by kept shouting. Dugu Hong seems to go back to the past. Every time he goes to the street, he sees advertisements everywhere. Even find some beautiful women to promote, the kind of less dressed.


    "I''m hungry." While Dugu Hong was sighing, the fat man suddenly said out of time.


    "Oh. It''s time to find a place to eat. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. They soon came to a restaurant called manyuanchun. This restaurant has more than ten floors. In the hall, there are some low-ranking people eating. There is an elegant room upstairs. As soon as they entered the door, a man came up to greet them.


    "Dear guests, what would you like to eat?" The man said warmly.


    "Do you care about accommodation besides eating here?" Dugu Hong asked.


    "Of course, the five floors above are for accommodation. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. " The man said very warmly.


    "Well. Give me two rooms. It doesn''t need to be too luxurious, just clean and tidy. " Dugu Hong handed over a gold coin and said.


    "Yes, please follow me." Man got a gold coin, very excited. This is a big customer. Next, as long as the service is good, there will certainly be more income. Dugu Hong and fat man follow the man to the seventh floor. The man opens two rooms for them. Dugu Hong then asked the waiter to bring some food and drink. You go directly into one of the rooms.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. He saw the fat man standing at the door with the man. It''s just that there''s a couple of people behind. They have dishes in their hands. Water like down and then left.


    Fat man sat down to have a big meal, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong took out a silver needle to investigate the dishes one by one. Sure enough, soon after the investigation of a monster''s flesh, the silver needle turned black. Fat man also took a cold breath. This guy, do those big families already know they''re here? Fat man looked at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes, trying to get the answer from him.


    Their expressions became serious, and they did not move the food. After a while, Dugu Hong took out some roast meat from the space ring and handed it to fat man. He started to empty the plates. Just pour the food in with a cloth bag. Then he called the guys to clean up.


    When the man came in, he saw bones and debris on the ground. Just start cleaning up. Soon after the cleaning, he left. When I leave, my eyes are bright.


    Dugu Hong just winked at the fat man and he went out of the room. He pushed aside an uninhabited room and went in. Dugu Hong went out of the room after a simple arrangement. He quickly went into the fat man''s room, and then after a proper arrangement at the door, he sat there quietly waiting for the person to come. Sure enough, soon came the sound of footsteps. After a careful perception, Dugu Hong found that there were five or six people. Most of these people''s accomplishments are to build a perfect foundation. After a careful perception, he turned directly out of the window. He went straight up the eighth floor from the window. When he appeared on the eighth floor, he found that he didn''t seem to come to the right place. Because someone is bathing in the bathroom. It''s still for women. This made him embarrassed. I went straight to a closet and hid in. Soon, he heard the woman come out of the bathroom. Through the gap of the wardrobe, he saw... Er, it was naked. That compact skin will be very warped jade hip outline of more attractive. There are still some water drops shining on the smooth back. The slender legs appeared in front of Dugu Hong. He wanted to turn his eyes away, but it was too tempting! Suddenly, she turned around. The first thing that attracted his eyes was the snow-white mountain peak and the bright red cherry, which made Dugu Hong''s heart tremble. Ji Yanran! Dugu Hong looked up the mountain. He was shocked! At this time, Ji Yanran is in the most primitive state without reservation in front of him. The Black Jungle made Dugu Hong''s eyes dizzy. Now Ji Yanran is using a dry towel to wipe the dripping water on her hair. She doesn''t mean to block it at all. At the same time, Dugu Hong also suffered a lot.

 Chapter 119

    Dugu Hong had to close his eyes. He knew that there were some things to look at and some things not to look at. Hehe, whether it''s time to watch or not, he has already watched without reservation. It''s the one with a clear view. If you let the fat man know, this guy will complain. Why am I not so lucky?


    Although Dugu Hong closed his eyes, his mind was full of the wonderful scenes he had just seen. It won''t go away at all. This made his brother very angry. Although he hid in his clothes, Dugu Hong could still clearly feel his brother''s dissatisfaction. This made him very aggrieved.


    With the sound of rustling, Ji Yanran finally put on her clothes. This is a loose pajama. Although not as simple as today''s pajamas, it is not very complicated. It''s a bright yellow belly bag and a boxer underpants underneath. It''s a loose version. Bright flowers are embroidered on it. Outside is a cape as thin as a cicada''s wing. This kind of collocation will show Ji Yanran''s beautiful figure. Dugu Hong felt that there was some warm liquid flowing out of his nose.


    Subconsciously, he wiped it with his hand, and he was shocked. Is this the legendary nosebleed? How can such an embarrassing incident happen to me? He''s so depressed. However, his move still aroused Ji Yanran''s vigilance. She didn''t care to put on her clothes, so she took out a long sword and went to the wardrobe with great vigilance.


    "No! Don''t... "Dugu Hong quickly opened the wardrobe and came out of it. Ji Yanran was startled by his words, and directly cut with a sword. Dugu Hong was so scared that a lazy donkey rolled between her legs. Although a little embarrassed, during this period also touched that exposed to the outside of the slender legs. It''s really elastic.


    "It''s you?" Ji Yanran saw clearly that it was Dugu Hong, and took the sword into the space ring. Asked in surprise. Soon, she thought of a thing, pink face instantly become red. She didn''t dare to look at Dugu Hong at all, although she knew that what she imagined must be right. But some words can''t be said. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing.


    Dugu Hong had already got up from the ground and looked at Ji Yanran awkwardly. At this time, he still had a lot of blood on his nose and on his clothes. His this appearance let opposite Ji Yanran can''t help chuckling.


    Dugu Hong was shocked by her smile. There is such a beautiful smile in this world. He felt the light in the room dim for a moment. Even, I can''t feel the light. It seems that Ji Yanran is the only one left in this room. Her light directly illuminated Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions in a row awakened Dugu Hong from his intoxication. The two people in the room felt like an earthquake. The strong sense of vibration made Ji Yanran lose her looks in an instant. All of a sudden, he jumped into Dugu Hong''s arms. Feel the fragrance of virginity from the beauty in my arms, and the smooth and tight skin. Dugu Hong''s body reacted instantly. However, he quickly suppressed the idea. Quickly with Ji Yanran quickly hide to the corner. This is the experience of his previous life.


    Besides, this is his own creation. Of course, he knew how powerful it was. When he arrived in the world, he found that raw materials for gunpowder were everywhere. But none of these guys understood this thing. So, he configured some when he was free. The results came in handy today.


    There was a lot of noise in the middle of the hotel. Many people who are eating and resting are awakened by the shocking sound. People who are eating are rushing to the exit. Although they don''t know what happened, they still have a sense of danger.


    People who are resting in the room have all kinds of clothes at this time. There''s light, there''s pajamas... All kinds of things.


    "Why don''t you get out?" I felt that many people were rushing out, but Dugu Hong didn''t mean to go out at all. Ji Yanran asked strangely.


    "No hurry. The Lord has not come yet! Get dressed quickly. Leave with your grandfather later. Don''t worry about the rest. " Dugu Hong said to her in a low voice.


    "Why?" Ji Yanran is a curious baby now. She has to find out all kinds of reasons.


    "There''s no time to explain now. You find a place to settle down first, and I''ll meet you when I go out. " Dugu Hong gave a simple explanation and turned his body around. That is to tell Ji Yanran that you should change your clothes quickly. Time doesn''t wait!


    Ji Yanran some speechless looking at him, this guy now pretend to be high! Is there anything else he hasn''t seen? At the thought of this, her pink face turned red.


    "Hurry up! Don''t worry your grandfather. " Dugu Hong already felt a knock on the door. Then low voice urges a way. Ji Yanran then takes out a suit of clothes from the space ring and rushes out of the room at the request of Dugu Hong. It''s not even closed. Dugu Hong took a light look outside and hid behind the door.


    "What were you doing?" At this time, Ji Feng has rushed up from the downstairs. When he saw Ji Yanran dressed neatly, he was relieved¡° it ''s nothing. Let''s go Ji Yanran did not stay too much, and they quickly walked out of the hotel. Soon disappeared in the dark¡° what''s wrong? The boy is in your room! " Ji Feng looked around, and then asked in a low voice¡° Well Ji Yanran replied in a low voice. She blushed as she spoke. If it wasn''t for the dark night, there would be no way to hide it from my grandfather¡° How did he know your room number? They didn''t know when we checked in! " Ji Feng asked strangely¡° I don''t know either. When the explosion started, he suddenly appeared. Let me go. He will join us then. " Ji Yanran evades the heavy and says lightly¡° Strange... "Ji Feng said to himself strangely. It happened all of a sudden when he was drinking downstairs. All of a sudden, the violent vibration made him jump out directly. When he remembered that his granddaughter was still upstairs, he wanted to rush in. But there were people everywhere, and there was no way for him to rush in. He flew over people''s heads¡° I''m scared to death. This stinky guy didn''t even tell me. What is it? How can it be so powerful? You must ask him to give me a little later. It''s a shock! " The fat man was talking to himself under the bed in the room! Soon, they heard the disorderly footsteps appear in the room they set before. Then, I heard people go in. After a while, they left. It became heavy to hear the footsteps. He knew these guys had killed a lot of people. I can''t help but admire Dugu Hong again. Of course, what he admires more is himself. He can find such excellent people. I''m really a genius!

 Chapter 120

    Dugu Hong was still there. He knew that he had to be absolutely calm at this time. Otherwise, there is no way to escape. There must be a net waiting for him outside! If he rushed out, he would have fallen into the trap.


    He''s not at all right in his guess. There are already dozens of experts in the infant realm guarding there. They looked at it from different angles. Once Dugu Hong appeared, they directly attacked it. There''s no way to give him a chance to escape.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not find Dugu Hong. Even the fat figure was not found. In fact, they seem to be wrong. Because of their own reasons, today''s fat people are just slightly stronger than ordinary people, and they are no longer the fat guy before. Just now, he followed the crowd out of the encirclement.


    "Here." When he finally broke away from everyone, he heard a clear cry. Hurry to see, it''s Ji Yanran. After she left that place, she settled down and began to guard. It''s really fat.


    "Where''s Dugu Hong?" Ji Yanran took the fat man to the residence and asked.


    "I don''t know. He told me to go first. He must have a way out. You don''t have to worry The fat man said quickly.


    Hear fat man irresponsible words, Ji Yanran angry straight rolled eyes. She has selectively forgotten that she seems to have been seen out before. That''s 360 degrees without dead angle!


    Otherwise, this woman is not an animal that can understand! They do things according to their own feelings. Even whatever is rational. As long as they recognize the right thing, everything is not a problem. If they don''t approve of it, then nothing can be discussed. Zhao Qing is a typical example. Two people are from play to big, and is a match.


    "Don''t worry. This kid is not a normal person. " Ji Feng said beside him. He has understood Dugu Hong''s intention. Fat man is a burden to him. Only fat man is safe. If he wants to escape, there will be no problem at all. Well, Ji Feng is very confident.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong has been hiding in the restaurant and there is no one. Even the owner and the staff of the hotel escaped. He directly adjusted his breathing very weakly. This is a kind of survival skill that he realized after he reached the cultivation of infant state. This may be the legendary Guixi Dafa! Anyway, ordinary people can''t feel his breath at all.


    He is now at the peak of his cultivation at the beginning of his childhood. Unless it is the existence of the peak state of distraction, in the case of inch by inch search can find him. However, now he did not seem to reach the peak of distraction out of the requirements.


    Besides, people didn''t know he had this skill. Therefore, this kind of choice is abandoned directly.


    "Is he out?" In a room on the second floor of a hotel not far away, it is dragon invincible and Ximen wuhui. Of course, there are also elder Simon and Elder Dragon. It''s Dragon invincible.


    "No! The man was still in his room when he delivered the meal. That''s gone in a blink of an eye? " Simon had no regrets, but he didn''t understand. Their layout is not strict. But there was no trace of Dugu Hong. Not even his breath.


    Don''t say it''s him. They didn''t even find the fat man. This is really a failure!


    "Do you want to search carefully?" Simon looked at them without regret and asked.


    "Haven''t you searched? Don''t we have more than a dozen people dead? Do you still think there is someone in that room? " Long Wudi said angrily after hearing this. Why is this guy so stupid? He thought to himself.


    "But..." Simon no regret also want to say what, but see dragon invincible eyebrows are twisted together, so he is very wise to close his mouth.


    "In my opinion, it needs to be answered by the person who tied the bell. We''d better start with the moon family and wait for the hare. " Long Chang said.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, why is Dugu Hong here? I''m looking for the matchless moon. So, the next step is just a series of steps. Afraid he won''t show up? They just need a net now.


    The next thing was much easier. Soon, all the people withdrew. Only a few of them are left to watch. For Dugu Hong, there was no problem at all. One day, no one entered the restaurant. When the next morning, finally the people in the restaurant began to enter the restaurant to clean up.


    Dugu Hong left quietly. When he put on the clothes of a hotel clerk who was knocked unconscious by him and left, he carefully checked the surroundings with his divine sense. When he found that only a few small characters in the middle of building foundation were watching, he left at ease.


    "How did you find it? Are you ok! Where were you all day and night?... " Ji Yanran''s beautiful eyes were full of excitement when he saw Dugu Hong find them accurately. He asked Dugu Hong this and that. Let the fat man on one side not envy.


    "Er..." for a moment, Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to answer her many questions. The game looks at her awkwardly. Seeing her caring face, Dugu Hong''s heart was warm¡° You have so many questions, which one should he answer? " Ji Yanran''s pink face is flushed by Ji Feng''s bantering voice, and he looks at his grandfather bitterly. Let Ji Feng be in a mess in the wind. This girl has a master. It''s not the right place for you to turn your elbow out! However, he did not dare to say that. God knows what crazy Ji Yanran will do¡° That, master. Thank you Dugu Hong bowed to Ji Feng again¡° You are welcome. Let me know if you need me. After all, you are the elder Keqing of our Ji family. When we encounter difficulties, we need to support each other. " Ji Feng didn''t talk about his son-in-law any more at this time. He understood now. If Dugu Hong and Ji Yanran can get together, it will be better. If you can''t get together, help him when he is in trouble. The future will certainly be of great benefit to the family. This is the legend of the icing on the cake is easy, difficult. What the Ji family has done to Dugu Hong at this time will be rewarded thousands of times in the future. That''s what he wants to see. He even saw that the family is still new after thousands of years. What a comforting thing that is¡° There is nothing for the time being. You just need to watch the fun. " Dugu Hong said faintly¡° no way. You can''t risk it on your own Hearing that Dugu Hong wanted to save a woman, Ji Yanran was very uncomfortable. Come straight out and refuse¡° I''m sure I won''t take a risk. Although there are certain risks in this matter, it is still difficult for me. Don''t worry Dugu Hong explained quickly. For this unreasonable life-saving benefactor, he really has no way.

 Chapter 121

    "What about me? What can I do? " Asked the fat man on one side. Dugu Hong didn''t mention what to ask him to do from the beginning to the end, which made the fat man very depressed.


    "You have something to do. You just stay here. When the matchless moon comes out, you will take her away. I''ll meet you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "This..." the fat man looked at Dugu Hong puzzled. He saw a strong self-confidence. Ji Feng was also very surprised. What''s this guy up to? So confident! You know, this is the capital of Longao empire.


    There are a lot of experts in distraction realm! He is a baby''s humble hand. What is his means? I want to ask, but I''m not ready to tell myself at the beginning. After thinking about it, I still didn''t speak. He really wants to see what kind of means this boy has to save people from the hands of the distracted experts, and then escape.


    "Your task is the hardest. So, you come with me. I have something to tell you. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man with a smile. Then he went straight into the room. The fat man followed in suspiciously. Dugu Hong directly closed the door of the room.


    "Grandfather, what on earth does he have?" Ji Yanran see two people God Daodao move, is curious to ask Ji Feng.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this guy must have a very safe way. We just need to help him at the critical moment. It''s better not to ask more now. " Ji Feng also shook his head and said it was not clear.


    Ji Yanran saw that her grandfather didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought, and her face was full of worry. This makes Ji Feng''s heart ache again. This girl seems to be destined to be hurt. It depends on what Dugu Hong will do in the future. How will a girl choose. Think of Ji Yanran may be heartbroken, his heart is like someone inserted a sharp knife like pain.


    Whose elders don''t care about their children! But sometimes you can''t make it! It''s all right. Let''s go along with it! Ji Feng''s heart at this time was a sigh.


    Creak, the door of the room is opened. Dugu Hong and fat man came out of the room one by one. At this time, the fat man''s eyes also have a certain degree of self-confidence. Of course, it hasn''t reached that level of confidence. This shows that he still has some doubts about Dugu Hong''s idea.


    "It''s time for me to go. It needs to be prepared. Elder, Miss Ji, I''ll leave first. I''ll go to the moon shadow Empire to find you as soon as things are done here. " Dugu Hong wants to be different from them here!


    "You..." Ji Yanran wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. That worried look, the fool can see.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he left directly.


    "What did he tell you?" After seeing Dugu Hong leave, Ji Yanran looks directly at the fat man and asks.


    "This..." the fat man looked at Ji Yanran very embarrassed. Although he wanted to say it, Dugu Hong''s explanation was still in his ears. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Don''t press him. When it''s over, Dugu Hong will tell you. It''s time for us to prepare. " Ji Feng''s heart is also a little angry. The boy has been refusing his help. It made him feel very uncomfortable. Directly pulled Ji Yanran to leave.


    "Alas The fat man sighed heavily when he saw the figure they left. Then he went back to the room and had a rest.


    "Grandfather, what shall we do next?" To their family in the capital of a joint site, Ji Yanran finally can not help.


    "Ask for information." Ji Feng said lightly. He could even think of what Dugu Hong should be doing now? Asking for information? Or sneak into the moon house? Both are very likely.


    However, is the moon family so easy to enter? Other Jijia must have a lot of people around Yuejia. As soon as he shows up, he is very likely to be caught. So, how will he get into the moon house? How can we see the matchless moon? Ji Feng''s mind filtered all kinds of possibilities. He found that there was no possibility at all.


    It''s like an equation appears in front of you. You don''t have any way to find a solution. So, this equation has no solution for you. Ji Feng is in this situation now.


    "The inquirer is back." Ji Yanran heard a knock on the door and rushed to open the door. An ordinary looking middle-aged man came in from outside. This kind of person walks on the street, will not cause anyone''s special attention at all. It is his appearance that determines that he can do many things.


    "What did you hear?" Ji Feng looks at the middle-aged man and asks.


    "That month''s daughter will be married to the son of the dragon family in ten days. The emperor of the Empire will direct the wedding ceremony. " The middle-aged man told what he had heard.


    "Where? Who came to watch the ceremony? How are the guards? " Ji Feng''s problem is very critical.


    "It''s initially decided to be a restaurant called deyuelou outside the palace. This restaurant is said to be an industry of the dragon family. The restaurant is very large. It''s said that it can seat more than 5000 people without crowding.


    In addition to the people in the bullfight palace, those who watched the ceremony were representatives of the great empires. They are all masters of all empires. The Huo family, Zhao family and our family will send people to come here. There will be people from other empires. All the guards in the palace are out. And long can will take his black armor army to protect the imperial capital. " The middle-aged man thought about it and said¡° So basically, there is no chance to take advantage of it? " Ji Feng frowned and said. The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but his expression was very clear. That is, he didn''t believe that someone could rescue people from such a powerful guard. This is simply impossible¡° You go! Tell the secret department in the family to send more people to the killing department. " Ji Feng said lightly¡° Yes The middle-aged man left directly¡° You go to tell Xiao Qi and ask him to arrange someone to stare at the gate of Yue''s house. Keep me informed if you have any information. " Ji Feng was like a general commanding a battle. Ji Yanran after hearing grandfather''s arrangement, beautiful eye is also some small excitement. He went straight out. Ji Feng is the only one left in the room. His brows were locked. I didn''t move for a long time. At this time, the gate of Yuejia is really busy. Usually, there are few people to communicate with. Now there are all kinds of things to sell. For a moment, it was like a small market. People are buying things all the time. It''s very busy¡° These people are here to watch our house. Do you want to get rid of it? " In the main hall, Yuezhan, yuekuang and Yuelao are all doing it. It''s Yuelao who talks¡° no need. These are not on the table. Just know. If they dare to stare so blatantly, they will have a dependence. If we get rid of these people. Then they''ll put more people in the dark. " Yuezhan is the leader of the group. It is very profound to see the problems¡° I hear that boy is back! " The month crazy suddenly sends out a voice way.

 Chapter 122

    The month crazy words export, month exhibition and month old are not talking. They also heard about Dugu Hong. Although the Wangs, Ximen and longs have blocked the news. But it''s impossible to hide this from them.


    "I heard that they were ambushed in Chunmanyuan. I don''t know what''s going on with this kid? " The month old some worry of say.


    "This boy is very lucky! Put your heart in your stomach Moon exhibition light said.


    "So what should we do?" Yuelao looked at the two brothers and asked.


    "No. This kid will come to us. At most, when he is in danger, help him. For the rest, let him do it by himself. It''s a good exercise opportunity. " Said the moon with a smile.


    Hear month crazy a words fixed sound, month exhibition and month old are not talking. Yes, crisis is often the best opportunity to train people. Those who are capable and determined will certainly rise from the crisis. On the contrary, the flowers in those greenhouses must be hit hard. Yuekuang is worthy of being a home owner. Looking at problems is always forward-looking.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. All three shut their mouths and turned their eyes to the door.


    "Come in!" After three people sorted out the mood, month crazy light but don''t lose dignity said.


    With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open. A servant came in. A look at this person, a face of obscenity, a body of short play, with a man cap, waist and a girdle, a face of hospitality.


    Month crazy three people looked at each other, did not speak. There was silence in the living room. It''s strange for Yuelao to see that the two brothers are smiling rather than smiling. Although he wanted to find out the reason, he held back when someone was present.


    "Three masters, I salute them." This guy saluted three people respectfully.


    "Don''t pretend it, you son of a bitch!" Yuezhan said with a smile. His words directly let the old moon see the red sun through the clouds. Feeling this boy so bright into the moon house. I can''t help looking up and down carefully. It''s not like that! How is that possible? He still looks strange.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from the headmaster." At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice came directly, and Yuelao was convinced that this boy was Dugu Hong. So he went up to feel Dugu Hong. I can''t believe this is Dugu Hong. Because, except for the voice just now, he didn''t seem to find any similarity with Dugu Hong at all.


    "I said, you son. All entered the house, still don''t hurry to get back to the original appearance. What are you waiting for? " Yuelao wanted to know how Dugu Hong did it, so he was very angry.


    "No! I have to leave later. It''s a very troublesome trade-off. I don''t think so. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "All right. So tell me, how did you get in? Who helped you look like this? " Yuelao is full of curiosity now.


    "Yuelao, you''d better wait! It''s a long story. I have something to report to you now. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. His means can''t be easily told to others. If you expose your whereabouts too early, you will not be able to mix up after that.


    "All right! Say it Yuelao has a resentful expression on his face.


    "Next, I''d like to invite the three seniors to pretend they don''t know my arrival. At the same time, we have to keep it from the moon. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. The opposite thinks that although they are all human spirits, some things still need to be digested.


    Yuekuang and Yuezhan all nodded their heads, and Yuelao also wanted to understand a lot. This pretends not to know. I certainly don''t want to leak information. However, he has appeared in the spring garden. Don''t they know?


    Don''t you think everyone else is stupid? It''s understandable not to let Yue Wushuang know. A woman in love will betray her heart by her careless action. At that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Well, the other three already know that you are in the imperial capital. Isn''t it unnecessary for you to do so? " Yuelao still couldn''t help asking. He never understood this. It''s obvious that there is no silver here. Will those three families give you a next door instead of stealing it? Well, it seems that people are not stupid enough!


    "Well, there''s no time to explain now. After that, I''ll give you a detailed explanation! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yuelao gave him an angry look. I have a lot of thoughts! Even I don''t know. Hum!


    Yuekuang and Yuezhan all shook their heads with a smile, then motioned to Dugu Hong to continue.


    "Here you are. On the day of coming out of the cabinet, it will be used by Wushuang. " Then Dugu Hong handed Yuezhan a paper bag. After the next month''s exhibition, it was directly put aside.


    "I''ll come by then. I have to go back to prepare now. I''ll leave now. " Dugu Hong said that. Now, even yuekuang and Yuezhan are confused. How can this boy say half a word? They wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but they were gone.


    "Housekeeper, come here!" Month crazy directly to the outside, see the housekeeper is directing the servants busy preparing dowry. He called him in directly¡° Is there anything in the mansion today? " The month crazy light asks a way¡° yes. It''s from Longfeng furniture store. They''ve got a steward and five or six guys. Just now, I asked the steward to report to you. I''m busy letting them set it up, so I didn''t go there. " Housekeeper some nervous looking at month crazy say¡° Oh, you go Yue Kuang understood why Dugu Hong just arranged things and left. i see. This boy is really not simple! In such a short period of time, he can get into the loophole. This boy is not simple! At this time, yuekuang was full of expectations for Dugu Hong¡° Grandfather, I won''t marry! " At this time, the month matchless also came to the living room. Before, she seemed to hear a very familiar voice. She thinks that she hasn''t seen Dugu Hong in this period of time, so she has a hallucination. Because she knew that Dugu Hong could not be here now. After all, it disappeared so suddenly. Besides, Dugu Hong was even in the capital. He will not be able to enter the home so easily. News from the family is blocked for her. So she doesn''t know anything about the outside world now¡° There is no way to do this. You know, we can''t let the young children of the family not go out! Besides, how many years can we old guys live? " Yuezhan said with some sadness. On the side of the old moon to see his second brother''s performance so lifelike, very want to laugh. I can''t help it any more. I just give my face goodbye. This made Yuezhan glare at him fiercely. This, the old moon still did not hold back, the body slightly trembled twice.

 Chapter 123

    After hearing my grandfather''s words, Yue Wushuang had nothing to say. Yes, you can''t sacrifice the future of the younger generation of the family just because you are alone! A woman born in a large family is often the victim of the family. They don''t have any freedom. It''s just a gift that is exquisitely wrapped and ready to be given to others at any time. If it''s good for the family.


    "Alas The month crazy sighed a tone, then turned round to leave directly. As the head of the family, he has a lot to do.


    "Go back! Don''t give the family any trouble. Enjoy the last few days at home The monthly exhibition also turned around and left.


    Yuelao also left in a hurry. In such a big living room, there is only one person left. She sat down on the chair of the previous monthly exhibition, her arms unconsciously on the table.


    "Eh!" She felt something hurt her, so she took it. When she saw the familiar font, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Then he gave a vicious look at the outside. Then, they directly put things into the space ring. He left quickly.


    "Why! What about things? " When the monthly exhibition returned to the living room again, it was found that what it had put on the table was missing. He regretted it. He knew that it must have been taken by Yue Wushuang. Now, it''s hard even if she doesn''t want to know. So he shook his head and left.


    "Smelly grandfather, he didn''t tell me. I''ll never talk to you again, hum In the matchless boudoir of the moon, the paper bag was in her hand. It is now open. There is a short message in the bag. She has seen it.


    Not far away is hiding in the side to observe the unparalleled monthly exhibition, directly lying gun. This is according to Dugu Hong''s arrangement, OK? How can you do that to your grandfather? Simply... The monthly exhibition has become very speechless at this time. Dugu Hong, when you see him in the future, you must make him look good. Hum!


    In fact, his idea is still a little simple. At that time, if he gets into trouble with Dugu Hong. Can moon be willing? Of course, that''s all in the future. What we are most concerned about now is what kind of lively things can happen in this wedding.


    Time flies. Ten days in a blink of an eye. During this period, in the restaurants and teahouses of the imperial capital, this is the topic everyone talked about. Even the well-informed people knew that Dugu Hong was coming. Although, the words are a little hazy. You can''t stop people from mending their brains!


    Therefore, the story between Yue Wushuang and Dugu Hong becomes very tortuous and moving after people''s brain mending and processing. There are even many people secretly cheering for Dugu Hong. So that he can finally get the beauty back.


    Of course, with a positive image, there must be negative characters. The dragon is invincible and deserves to be the master of the plunder. His face has also been portrayed as very ugly by some people who want to. This makes the Dragon invincible very angry. There''s even an urge to kill. However, under long Xuan''s prevention and persuasion, he still held back.


    Yeah, you''ve got the benefit. You want a good reputation. There are so many good things in the world! Only when you have a house can you get something! Long Xuan is to let him be a man with dull hair and big fortune. Now the key is to marry the matchless moon home. Then, once you free up your hand and want to punish those who slander, it becomes very simple. This may be the legendary account after autumn!


    When the time comes to the last day of the countdown to the wedding, someone saw all kinds of publicity materials outside the restaurant. These materials are all written in white paper. People who have good deeds come to study. They soon found out that the white paper actually said what was about to happen.


    The general meaning is that the dragon family, as a royal family, actually forcibly seizes. Forcing a woman who is not willing to marry into the royal family, for the stability of the family, to bear the humiliation of their own. Even, also named that the Dragon invincible is not a thing. How he abandoned his companions in battle. In order to be jealous at the expense of his brother.


    Although some exaggeration, these are facts after all. This makes the Dragon invincible break a lot of things directly in the room after getting the news. Long Xuan''s expression is also dignified a lot. This boy is not simple! He clearly remembered that at the end of the notice, he wrote: don''t think your dragon family is powerful, I will definitely kill the Dragon invincible! You make him wash his neck and wait! That''s the slogan that Dugu Hong declared war on them!


    "It''s a relief!" In the living room of Yue''s family, Yue Lao said directly.


    "The boy!" Monthly exhibition is also said with a smile. He was so satisfied that he first used propaganda tools to make himself stand at the commanding height of morality. Then, the Dragon invincible scandal to shake off. The final declaration of war. At this time, the dragon family must be mad with anger.


    You know, although his family is royal. However, is it so easy to stop this long-standing crowd? Although we don''t say it, we all know it! You can''t kill everyone! At that time, bare rod commander will be very interesting.


    The leaders of the Wangs and ximens got together. They also saw what the notice said.


    "No regrets, tell me about it." Simon Kuo looked at Simon standing on the side and asked without regret¡° There is such a thing Then Simon said the whole story without regret. When he finished, he stood there very quietly. He clearly knows that at this time, he only needs to say what he knows. As for, make up your mind. It''s not his turn. Simon Kuo, Wang Han and the ancestors of the two families were present. Their expressions became extremely serious. It seems that this dragon invincible is really not a thing. Before promised to alliance with him, although it is to limit the month home. But in the end, they didn''t get any benefits at all. And others are directly married with the moon family. Once the marriage between the two families is successful, will they survive? The answer is yes! Their family will soon decline. Until it is finally swallowed. The thought that the family would come to an end in their own hands. They are all cold hearted¡° Yeah. Go down Ximen wide light said. Simon left without regret. There are only two ancestors and two owners left in the big living room¡° Look... "Ximen Qianqiu said to Wang Kai, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° Look Wang Kai''s words are very simple, but they contain a lot of things. So that, after hearing his words, Simon Qianqiu''s mouth also rose slightly¡° Order to go on, all the people of Simon''s family are not allowed to participate in anything that happens next. As for the secret and killing departments, they are ready to wait for my orders. " Ximen Qianqiu said to Ximen Kuo¡° Yes Ximenkuo agreed directly and went out. That''s what Wang Kai told Wang Han. Next, the whole emperor was in a hurry. Of course, they are all busy. Until the night of the ninth day, all the people were completely quiet.

 Chapter 124

    Finally it was the morning of the tenth day. This is a sunny morning, the sky has been half up to the sky of the sun to reflect a piece of red. Everyone was very happy to see the scene. It''s another happy day.


    Dragon invincible came out of the room also felt this beautiful day, his mood is also very happy. Walking forward, today he is a pig''s foot. It''s all about him. The thought of getting married with yuewushuang made his steps easier.


    Come to the palace hall, see dragon Zun is very dignified sitting there. As soon as he saw the Dragon invincible, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, the bridegroom got up very early!" Long Zun joked with long Wudi very easily. It seems that today long Zun''s mood is also very happy.


    "Hello, father!" Although the Dragon invincible also very want to have a relaxed dialogue, but the opposite is the emperor of the Dragon proud Empire, although he is his father. But after all, there are different kings and ministers! There should be no less rules.


    "Well. Go ahead with your work! I''ll marry you today. " Long Zun smiles and lets long Wudi leave. See dragon invincible that robust figure, long Zun is also very satisfied. Although some bad news came the other day. However, this does not affect his love of dragon invincible. After all, dragon invincible is the eldest son and has great talent. Many people in the royal family are optimistic about him, and he also believes that in the future, the Empire of dragon pride will be handed over to dragon invincible, which will lead to more brilliance.


    Yuejia is also very busy. People in and out are in a hurry. The temperament of Yuezhan is relatively indifferent, just walking around. Yuelao does everything by himself. He constantly commands his subordinates to do things.


    Under his command, the moon house was decorated with lanterns and decorations. When all the people are busy, the corners of their mouths are smiling. Month matchless also sits in own boudoir at this time, but she is staring at the mirror. The servant girl stood there quietly. Everything is so orderly.


    As the owner of his family, yuekuang basically doesn''t have to do anything. He was sitting in the living room drinking tea. The living room is very quiet, and compared with the lively outside, it seems a little out of place.


    "I''ve met the owner." A servant came in from the outside and bowed to the moon.


    "What''s the matter?" Month crazy corner of the eye a trace of banter smile, there is no cover. He put down his tea cup with great interest and looked at the servant opposite. The servant''s height is 1.8 meters, and he is wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes. With that year-round work by the wind''s dark face. There''s nothing special about putting it in a crowd.


    "Here I am." The servant was neither humble nor overbearing. It gives people a sense of disobedience.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t know. Come here! " These days, however, he has tasted the matchless means of the month, and from time to time, he has to be coquettish. If he has something to do, he will come to find fault. Make him happy and embarrassed. Now that the Lord has appeared, he is sure to get it back.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong couldn''t respond. Didn''t you agree to come here today? Yes? Did I do something wrong before? He looked at the crazy moon with a puzzled face.


    "This..." month crazy is to want to make things clear. But you can''t sell your brother, Lao Tai Shan, who is the boy in front of you! Doesn''t it seem that my brother doesn''t work well? This makes him very frustrated. He wants to find the place, but he can''t find trouble directly. After thinking about it, he decided to let the boy go first.


    "Here comes the boy. Where are the people?" At this time, the monthly exhibition got the news and strode in from the outside.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Did the two brothers get up this morning and forget to take medicine. Or did you take the wrong medicine? For a while, Dugu Hong really didn''t know what had happened.


    "Smelly boy, do you know how I come here these days?" The thought of the matchless moon''s behavior to him is still palpitating. This wench is his heart flesh, simply loathe to touch. The result these days this wench from time to time pick a thorn for him, look for trouble. Even not giving him food. This kind of day, let the monthly exhibition which has been taking care of oneself is very hurt.


    "Well. I know that you must have been thinking about today''s affairs these days. It''s all my fault. It was not clear at that time. Let me take care of this today! " Dugu Hong immediately thought that they must be worried about themselves. Think that they must not be able to easily save people, get away. At the thought of this, his heart was warm and happy. If you don''t like it, you have to admit your mistake.


    This makes the two opposite people who want to make trouble feel embarrassed. They haven''t done anything these days. It''s just a simple arrangement. To put it bluntly, it''s emergency measures. Now Dugu Hong thinks so, how can they feel!


    "That..." Yuezhan and yuekuang are very embarrassed to look at Dugu Hong, and they become hesitant for a moment. Their performance confirmed Dugu Hong''s conjecture.


    "Don''t worry. Everything has been arranged. You two just need to take care of the family. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. The more grateful he was, the more embarrassed they were. The scene became a little awkward for a moment.


    "Grandfather, you said that Dugu Hong came back. What about other people? " At this time month matchless already can''t help but come over to ask. She hadn''t seen Dugu Hong for a long time, and she missed him very much. Although he knew that Dugu Hong was safe now, and he had arranged his way back. However, she still wanted to see her Erlang with her own eyes. After hearing the voice of Yue Wushuang, Yue Kuang and Yue Zhan''s embarrassment was relieved. Both of them were angry with Dugu Hong¡° Anyone here? What''s wrong with you? "Facial paralysis?" Month matchless see two grandfathers very strange behavior, is very puzzled asked. Her words let two old straight tears ran. Are we really that old¡° Well, here I am! " Dugu Hong saw it all in his eyes, and he finally understood. Why did the two old people resent him before. To catch up with such a wonderful granddaughter, it''s hard for them not to feel aggrieved¡° You... It''s really you! Ah Month unparalleled heard familiar voice, a face surprise. But to see that unfamiliar face, let her be a little deterred¡° What, a lover who talks all day. Now my lover is in front of me, and I dare not recognize him? " The monthly exhibition finally found a chance to revenge. How could he give up? Just give your granddaughter eye drops¡° Grandfather The month matchless is said by the grandfather in the mind, pink face flushed Jiao angry way¡° Ha ha, this has a lover. Do you want any more grandfathers? " Yuekuang mends the sword directly. He has been following the monthly Exhibition for a long time. Now it''s a serf turned over to sing¡° That, two predecessors. Please send the matchless away. I''ve arranged for someone to pick her up over there Dugu Hong hurried to make it right¡° What are you going to do next? " Moon mania is also the right way at this time. Well, if you go wrong. The next thing can really lose everything. At that time, but really cry no tears.

 Chapter 125

    "Well. That''s true. I''m going to go to the palace myself to leave them a deep memory. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "You go to the palace? Leave them a deep memory? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, both yuekuang and Yuezhan were very surprised to see Dugu Hong. They all have some regrets now. I''m sorry I trusted this kid too much. This is not reliable, grandfather''s father, too unreliable.


    "I have this." Then Dugu Hong took out a small paper bag and handed it to him. Month crazy results after small paper package, directly open, found inside are black particles. There is a pungent smell.


    "What is it? Will it work? " It''s common for yuewushuang to see this black particle, although she hasn''t seen it. But with this black particle alone, I want to teach the dragon family a profound lesson. It seems impossible!


    "I call him a bomb. As the name suggests, it''s something that can explode. I think this is just a sample. This thing is very powerful. If you have so many washbasins, you will be able to lift your Moon Palace directly into the sky. If you have more, you can lift the palace directly. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "Is it really so powerful?" At this time, lunatic has been dull. The boy is too mysterious. He never heard of bombs. I don''t know that there are such powerful artifact in the world.


    "Of course, don''t worry. I have placed a lot of these things around the main hall of the palace. At that time, just light it up... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong made an explosive action. His words and actions add up to a surprise for yuekuang and Yuezhan.


    "Shall we go to the wedding?" Month crazy some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well. Participation is a must. However, you should not leave the fifth pillar of the main hall. It''s the only safe place. " Dugu Hong explained. His words once surprised three people. This guy can actually control the scope of the bomb. Even if they are distracted realm of the master, attack up shaking. They can''t control the strike range very accurately! This boy, this cow seems to blow a little big.


    "Well! If you don''t believe it, let Wushuang stay at home instead of going anywhere. When I''m done, please send Wushuang out of the city. There should be no problem! " Dugu Hong also thought that his news was too shocking. It''s impossible to believe things that people have never seen just by his explanation.


    "But..." the month crazy after all is the owner of the house, he thought of the problem is very comprehensive. He soon thought that once it was revealed, his family would be the first to block the loophole.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got plans on the way. " Dugu Hong seemed to know yuekuang''s mind and said directly. He had thought about a lot of things before. He is such a person. Once he does something, he must consider it thoroughly. Once it involves others, it''s something he doesn''t want to do.


    Hearing Dugu Hong say this, Yue Kuang is a little embarrassed. In fact, he had already thought about helping Dugu Hong. Now I''m shrinking back, even I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Is your black thing really so powerful?" Yuezhan is a maniac of cultivation. He is very curious when he meets something he has never seen or unknown. I want to find out.


    "Of course. After this, I''ll teach you something. " Dugu Hong said quickly. Bullshit, this is my matchless grandfather. He has a request. Can he refuse it? After getting Dugu Hong''s affirmative reply, Yuezhan''s eyebrows were also relaxed. Now he really believed that Dugu Hong''s explosive was very useful. But how powerful is it? We''ll have to confirm it later.


    Ha ha, this is the advantage of crossing. Ladies and gentlemen, if you also want to cross, you should learn some solid skills quickly! Otherwise, one day you will cross. But I really regret it.


    Of course, you have learned solid skills, in this world can also be a very powerful life. So, no matter when it is, you will get the life you want if you have real ability.


    "What about me? What am I doing? " When Yue Wushuang saw that Dugu Hong and Yue Zhan were chatting with each other, he asked innocently. It seems that she can''t and doesn''t have to do anything. It''s all a matter of time. It gave her a sense of frustration.


    "You are the key. What they want is you. Trying to catch me through you. Next, you just need to ensure your own safety, which is the greatest support for me. Do you think you matter? " Dugu Hong looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Go away!" Yue Wushuang, embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s words, spat with pink face. It''s true that Dugu Hong''s words are too ambiguous. The two old guys on the side have a bad look on their faces. Let the moon have a kind of sweet embarrassment.


    "All right. Get ready! Matchless, you use that thing quickly. " Dugu Hong had already heard the sound of trumpet and suona. It seems that the welcoming team is coming. He can imagine the arrogance of dragon invincible.


    He''s really right. At this time, the dragon is riding on a lion and tiger. Originally, the size of the lion and tiger was very huge, and his tall body set off the invincibility of the dragon. A lot of people were watching in the street. With the news that Dugu Hong had released before, everyone looked at the powerful and handsome dragon invincible, and their eyes were very uncomfortable. Dragon invincible also felt that so many people looked at him with suspicious eyes. That kind of aura will directly make your body feel uncomfortable¡° The dragon is invincible. "¡° Of course, it''s better to be more careful in the future. "¡° Yes, he can betray you before you know it. "¡° The Wangs and the Simmons were victims. Their family died of several elite disciples. "¡° Alas! You see that handsome appearance, but how can the soul be so dirty? "..." Dragon invincible itself is also the cultivation of half step baby state, this period of time is also the opportunity to feel a breakthrough. If he is not in a hurry to marry Yue Wushuang, he must be breaking through in the closed door. Of course, he''s ready. After the wedding, seize the time to break through. However, his idea is beautiful. The reality is cruel. Hearing these people''s pointing words, his heart would explode. Who did it? Who released the news? Dugu Hong! He had already hated Dugu Hong to the core. I believe that if Dugu Hong really appeared in front of him, he would fight with Dugu Hong. Of course, he didn''t know. There are many people waiting and watching in the hotels on the road. Wang Kai of Wang family and Ximen Qianqiu of Ximen family are sitting there drinking tea at this time¡° Ha ha, interesting Simon Qianqiu said while tasting tea¡° It seems that the boy has prepared a feast for the dragon family! " Wang Kai also said with a smile.

 Chapter 126

    Simon Kuo and Wang Han, who were standing behind them, were all smiling. They are determined to be spectators this time. Since you are a spectator, you must stay out of it. They also wanted to see how much spray Dugu Hong could make.


    Of course, the Wangs also prepared a backhand for Dugu Hong. They must kill Dugu Hong.


    At this time, the wedding procession has occupied the whole street. On both sides of the street were the imperial guards in black armour. From the smell of killing from them, we know that these soldiers have been to the battlefield and seen blood. At this time, the head of a powerful general is smiling at the Dragon invincible sitting on the lion and tiger.


    "Second uncle!" Dragon invincible quickly stands up from the lion tiger beast, but wants to come down is stopped by long can.


    "Not bad!" After long can finished, he let him go. He this let, the side of the black armour army are collective back a step, in unison congratulations dragon invincible happy wedding. This let the Dragon invincible just depressed mood swept away. The former indifference has been restored.


    "The dragon family really attaches great importance to it! But when long can comes back, what will happen to the border of the moon shadow Empire? " Seeing the appearance of long can, Wang Kai said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This dynasty doesn''t belong to your family. People who make decisions don''t care. What''s your hurry? " Simon Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said. Don''t I worry about eating radish first? He can be the master of the people do not care, I care about what ah Wang Kai also said with some self mockery.


    "What? The black armour is back! Now there''s a lot of excitement. " After hearing the news from outside, yuekuang was a little dull. It seems that the dragon family has lost money this time. If there is any improper behavior of the moon family, it will certainly lead to disaster. This made his already worried heart more heavy.


    Of course, the Wangs and the ximens have also started to prepare. This black armour army is not for fun. The Empire had to rely on him to guard the frontier. The fighting power of these people is not comparable to those of the people in the Jianghu.


    Long can, the leader of the black armour army, is not only the brother of long Zun, but also a master of distraction. Although it''s only the initial cultivation of distraction. But this man should have no problem with Dugu Hong. He only needs a little finger to kill Dugu Hong.


    However, does he really come back just to attend the wedding, so that the wedding does not go wrong? Or does long Zun have the idea of adjusting the strength pattern of the imperial capital?


    This man! Once you sit in a certain position, you have a certain position. Their brains naturally think more than others. Otherwise, their lives will not be long. The family won''t last long. They were all nervous at the thought of the possible outcome.


    For a moment, the emperor''s capital suddenly became an undercurrent. Everyone, every corner has countless eyes, staring at every tiny change in the capital. And these changes appear very quickly in the ears of the owners of the major families.


    The Dragon invincible wedding party is not far away from the moon family at this time. His mood became more and more excited. Since childhood, he has a special feeling for the moon. In spite of all these years, Yue Wushuang never pretended to him. But he still has no regrets. Now it''s finally coming true. Can he not be excited?


    At this time, the door of Yuejia is open, and many people are waiting there. They all smile at the Dragon invincible sitting on the lion tiger. The first two middle-aged men and women. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars are very handsome, the woman''s gentleness and gentleness, and a pair of beautiful eyes are all out of water. It''s easy to infer that she must have been a famous beauty when she was young.


    These two parents are incomparable. Rose and Longfei. Eh, longfeihua seems to be a member of the dragon family? By the way, she is dragon invincible''s aunt.


    See two people standing at the door, dragon invincible quickly down from the lion and tiger. This is Mount Tai and his mother! Can he not come down?


    "Aunt, uncle!" The dragon is invincible, bows body strength quickly. At this time, he can''t speak as a royal. He must respect both of them in any capacity. What''s more, in public.


    "Get up!" Longfei flower light said. Her expression was not salty, as if it had nothing to do with her. Rose on the edge is not to say a word, just a faint nod.


    The Dragon invincible also sees all these in the eye, after stands well again, then directly walks toward the courtyard. Now the bride is ready. With the help of the servant girl, she is walking slowly towards the outside.


    Dragon invincible is very surprised. What''s the rhythm? It doesn''t seem to conform to the custom! There are many kinds of Customs for them to welcome their relatives here. I''ve never heard of the bride coming out of the house by herself.


    "Boy, we want to be clean. Let''s go Month crazy from behind come out, very impatient said.


    "Well, all right!" Dragon invincible didn''t think much at this time. Anyway, there are elders watching. What can happen? Besides, if you really want to make trouble. He has to be brave! Thinking of this, he did not hesitate any more. Turn around and lead the way. The bride directly sat in the bridal sedan chair. The dragon is invincible, riding directly on the lion and tiger to lead the way. It''s time to go home.


    Although the blowers were very strange, the master''s family didn''t say anything. They were full to meddle in their business. As long as they get a lot of money at that time. Others are beyond their control. The welcoming team is slow. The front blowers are very hard to play the instruments. While walking, there are people who are constantly throwing money around. This road becomes very durable. It took more than half an hour to walk more than a mile. This is the spring garden. There were so many onlookers that the black armour soldiers couldn''t get over. They''ve never been more subdued than they are today. On the battlefield, they can kill the enemy to their heart''s content. But here, they can''t do it at will. Besides, if there is blood on this happy day. They''re really over. One by one, the black armour troops were pushed and swayed by the crowd and could not move freely¡° This guy who betrays his friends can marry a girl from the moon family. It''s really overwhelming All of a sudden, a voice came from the crowd. When the blowers heard the sound, the sound of their instruments stopped abruptly. One by one, they are looking for the source of the sound¡° Yes, this kind of people will be our Lord in the future. What a miserable fate we have Another voice came out. After hearing these two voices, the onlookers also began to talk. There are all kinds of things to say. Although the voice is very small, it''s not difficult for the current cultivation of dragon invincible to hear clearly. He wants to trouble others, but everyone says so. Who can he trouble? For a moment, his expression also became distorted. I want to kill, but I don''t know who to kill. You can''t just do it. It made him feel like he had never felt before¡° Who is it? Come out! What kind of hero is he who hides his head and shrinks his tail? " Long can roars loudly.

 Chapter 127

    The scene was a little out of control for a moment. Those black armour troops were also a little overwhelmed at this time. The crowd of onlookers fell directly into chaos. The people inside want to go out, but the people outside are packed. They couldn''t get out.


    There was a lot of noise. There were even stampedes. Screams, weeping, yelling and swearing all make the already busy street chaotic.


    Dragon invincible is also flustered at this time. He looked around in great panic. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He looks at long can helplessly. At this time, long can is also very nervous. On the one hand, he should pay attention to the situation of the people around him, and on the other hand, he should also consider the safety of dragon invincible. This is a very difficult thing.


    "Second uncle, drive these people away quickly." Dragon invincible cried with a cry. It''s good that he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, he creates an opportunity to attack him.


    "Such a counsellor can take over the leadership of the Empire. It''s insulting The banter came again. Although the street is very noisy, but the voice of that person''s voice actually directly reached everyone''s ears.


    The sound was like magic, which made all the people excited. When they looked at the Dragon invincible one by one, their eyes began to shine.


    "How can such a person be worthy of a girl of the last month''s family?"


    "That''s the scum! I get flustered when I come across something. You can''t be the head of a country at all. "


    "This kind of coward always commands to sell others in exchange for his own interests. If we let him be the Lord of the country, is there still room for us to live? "


    "Get rid of him!"


    "Drive the coward away!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there were voices everywhere denouncing dragon invincibility. This let want to protect the Dragon invincible long can also dare not make a sound. The power of the masses is like an ocean, and they are the boats in the ocean. The kind that can capsize at any time. At this time, the black armour army he led seemed to be infected by this atmosphere.


    One by one, they all look at the Dragon invincible with poor eyes. At this time, they are thinking of a question in their hearts, is this kind of person worth their guard? They all have a clear answer in their heart, but no one says it.


    Long can is really flustered! Once the morale of the army is shaken, everything will be out of control. That''s not what he wants to see. As the royal family of the long Ao Empire, he was always superior. Now I found that I was nothing but the royal family.


    Now even he himself has been shaken. Can a coward like dragon Wudi lead the whole empire to a more brilliant tomorrow? He is now suspicious, too.


    Dragon invincible very powerless look around, his mind a buzzing sound. He felt as if he were deaf. I can only see many people opening their mouths and shouting. He can''t hear anything. At this time, he was in a panic. The whole person stayed there for a long time without moving.


    Soon, the denunciation turned violent after a big stone hit the liger. All the people are desperate to the lion tiger sitting on the Dragon invincible throwing things. Rotten eggs, vegetable soup, stones... Everything.


    Even the liger was shaking with fright. Not to mention sitting on the top of the body has been all over the garbage dragon invincible. He doesn''t look like a bridegroom at all now. It''s like a beggar.


    "Why is this boy so miserable?" Wang Kai and Ximen Qianqiu in the hotel were silent for a while. This usually looks at the gentle dragon invincible, how so unbearable? It''s a shame to be scared like this when you encounter something.


    "It seems that we are over worried. This boy is so evil. You don''t need a knife to kill people Month crazy look to the side of the month exhibition whispered.


    "Yes, that''s the heart. Once you lose your heart, no matter how noble your previous status is, it will become nothing. " At this time, Yuezhan finally realized that people''s heart is so important.


    At the same time, they thought of Dugu Hong''s face. The boy''s wisdom is like a demon! Fortunately, he didn''t become his enemy. Otherwise, he couldn''t sleep well! It''s not a good thing to be missed by such a smart guy.


    At this time, long Zun also knew the news. He didn''t come here in person, but was rushed by the elder long Nian. Under his absolute pressure, the Dragon invincible is out of the embarrassing situation. Casually found a hotel, a simple cleaning, after changing a suit of clothes, this with the wedding team to continue to start.


    "Hurry to inform the family and let the girl go!" The month crazy to nearby month old low voice order way. Yuelao looked around and disappeared quietly.


    It''s like he never showed up. However, his action still attracted the attention of Wang Kai and Simon Qianqiu. They also aimed at Wang Han and Ximen Kuo, and they followed.


    The welcoming team then went very smoothly, and came directly to the palace without any obstacles. At this time, long Zun was already waiting there. Although the face is not good-looking, but still smooth.


    "Father King..." long Wudi saw his father, his eyes were filled with tears. To be honest, he has never experienced anything before. Today, I know the meaning of man sea tactics. Of course, he also suffered a lot¡° Let''s finish the wedding first Long Zun said without expression. At this time, he was really angry. How could he have such a dog? What a shame! As the overlord of a generation, he has always been superior. How to give birth to such a son¡° Yes Dragon invincible very honest answer¡° In laws Long Zun didn''t care about him now, and his face was smiling again. He said hello to yuekuang directly¡° Hurry up! What a shame! I can''t stay any longer. " Lunatic is not ready to give him face at all. His words directly embarrassed long Zun''s face. Yes, the royal family held a wedding and made such a big farce. It''s a shame¡° Inside, please Long Zun had no choice but to knock off his teeth and swallow his blood, and quickly welcomed him with a smile. Month crazy cold hum a, walked directly in front. Long Zun''s face suddenly changed, but he immediately covered it up. When he passed by longwudi, he gave him a fierce look. That''s why I''m following up. At this time, the imperial ministers were already waiting in the main hall of the palace. They are all here to attend the wedding of dragon invincible. They have heard about what happened before. When they see the lunatic walking in front of him, and the Dragon Zun following him. Long Zun''s unhappy expression can be seen by people with clear eyes. He was very uncomfortable. You need to know when he was behind others as the leader of an empire. Never. Today, it was his son who made this opportunity for him. Dragon invincible is low head with behind. The bride was carried into the hall¡° Let''s go! I don''t want to stay here for another moment. " When he came to the throne, he sat down. Although there are ten thousand people in Longzun''s heart who don''t want to, he has to bear it today. At this time, he is really very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 128

    The next wedding was very formal. Everything is under the control of those people in the etiquette department.


    "Well, let''s go to the bridal chamber! I''m still in a hurry to go back here? " Finally, the month crazy could not help but said loudly. His words made a lot of people collapse. Who are you, son of a bitch? How can you push out your granddaughter like this? It''s unreasonable!


    By the way, you''re not her own grandfather. No wonder! A group of people are looking at the moon with different eyes. This guy is so hateful. They all have a common idea now. Even long Zun thought so. He was looking at the moon maniac with very strange eyes.


    At this time, the lunatic doesn''t take this seriously at all. He was still eating and drinking, as if he had never said anything before. In other words, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Gone." Month crazy next move is to let all people crazy. You leave before the banquet is over. We haven''t eaten yet! It''s so bullying. All the ministers looked at the lunatic moon with their resentful eyes. But yuekuang didn''t have any idea to deal with them. What he wants most now is to leave quickly. As for the third pillar or something, it has nothing to do with him.


    "That, in laws. Will you wait a minute? " Long Zun can''t sit down at last. Once the lunatic leaves, the wedding banquet will be meaningless. Although he did not want to see the unfortunate child, he had to pull down his face to keep him.


    "Well... Well! Just sit down a little longer. " Yuekuang also thought that his behavior was too obvious. Since Dugu Hong had told him the safe place, he didn''t need to be so obvious. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    See month crazy sat down again. Long Zun''s hanging heart finally came down. This guy, it''s so hard. It''s totally unreasonable. It''s better to have less contact in the future. Ministers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This dragon invincible wedding is really lively! It''s already very eye-catching on the road. This wedding scene is a wonderful work. They are so big, but they have never seen such a master.


    However, they are all human spirits! Soon, it was like nothing had happened before. There was only a scene of singing and dancing in front of us. During this period, yuekuang was very quiet. When someone came to offer a toast, he took a sip.


    All the people have drunk red, he is still light. At the end of the day, we all saw it. This guy is not ready to drink at all, and the glass is still full up to now. It didn''t move at all. They are no longer asking for trouble. They worked with each other.


    Boom! A loud noise came from outside the hall. The huge shock made the hall shake, and dust began to fall from the top of the hall. Everyone was shocked by the huge shock. Their wine turned into a cold sweat. One by one, they watched each other in disbelief.


    However, they all saw a loss in each other''s eyes. Boom! There was another loud noise, and no one ordered, and all the people ran madly towards the outside of the hall. This is instinct! Soon, the very spacious gate of the hall was full of people.


    One by one, they all tried their best to squeeze out. Long Zun also stood up from his seat. He looked around. I found that only he and yuekuang were calm. At this time, lunatic is standing in front of a pillar, quietly looking at the crowd.


    "In laws! This... "Long Zun wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. It must have been someone who made trouble at the wedding. Who is it? He really wanted to know, but the guy opposite didn''t show that easy to talk from the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? Who is responsible for the safety of your palace? What''s going on out here? " Month crazy a face not happy of ask a way.


    "Er..." long Zun was directly stunned by Yue Kuang''s words. It''s really hard for him to answer this question now. Because there are people in charge. Moreover, he did not think that this kind of uncontrollable things would happen in the palace.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three loud sounds in a row directly lifted the palace. The tables and chairs in the middle of the main hall are everywhere now. Long Zun is very surprised to find that his dragon chair seems to have been broken. He is preparing to investigate the cause.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Puffs of smoke and huge shock, of course, there is a pungent smell. He had to cover his nose. Now long Zun is too depressed. Now he can''t care to see what the lunatic is doing.


    Of course, yuekuang didn''t move at all. He was surprised to find that the position he was standing now seemed to have nothing at all. However, he is not prepared to stay here any longer. As the roof of the palace was lifted, he flew straight out.


    Well!


    When he stood in the sky and saw the mess everywhere, his brain was obviously not enough. The destructive power of this explosive is really strong, Daha! The palace building itself is very stable. But in front of the dynamite, it''s like paper.


    At this time, there are still a few people on the ruins are panicking to find a safe way to leave. Palace guards and maids are very busy, they dare not escape, can only continue to rescue the fragments of the building to the pressure of people. Most of the people who came to the wedding had already fled. Those who are left behind are officials who dare not leave casually. On the one hand, they are afraid of the Royal means, on the other hand, they also want to see what happened. Many officials have already sent out their most effective assistants. They need the family to get ready and run away when things go wrong. As for themselves, many people are ready to sacrifice. At this time, many people were standing in the sky. Long Zun, long Nian, long can, as well as Wang''s and Ximen''s elders. They are very surprised to see all this in front of them¡° Wang Kai, Simon Qianqiu, don''t you two old boys want to explain? " The month crazy directly aimed at Wang Kai and Ximen Qianqiu. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, the meaning of his words can be recognized by a fool. He was suspecting that the two families had done something wrong¡° You, you don''t want to be bloody! " Wang Kai was scared by his words and stammered. It''s not for fun. It''s going to kill people¡° Lunatic, you took the wrong medicine! How can you bite? " Simon is much better than Wang Kai. I''m very angry about that. All the people of the dragon family didn''t speak. They also looked at the two strangely after hearing the question of yuekuang. It seems that lunatic words played a certain role. Yes! Because there''s a brain for this stuff. This move of yuekuang is hard to get, which makes all the people of the dragon family think it is very reasonable. Yes, once the dragon family and the moon family join hands. Where can those two families survive! If they don''t do it at this time, they will have no chance in the future.

 Chapter 129

    "I said longnian, don''t listen to him! If we did, would we still be here? " Of course, Wang Kai also saw the expression of the people in the dragon family, and knew that something bad was going to happen.


    Longnian and others still did not speak, but the suspicious look in their eyes was more intense. Yes, if you don''t leave, it means what you want to cover up. Even if you want to go, can you go? One by one is deeply rooted. It is impossible to leave quietly.


    "How much credibility do you think your words have?" Month crazy very disdainful ask a way. Now he is going to stir up the real fire. Let these families kill themselves so that Dugu Hong can escape. Your own family won''t be implicated.


    During this period, he also carefully observed the surrounding environment. Found that as a dragon invincible marriage room that place at this time has become flat. As for whether dragon invincible can escape, he still has no way to know. But that''s enough.


    "Let''s see what happened to my granddaughter." Lunatic flew directly to the ruins. He was crazy, with the smoke constantly being lifted up, the surrounding sky became a mess.


    "Ah! Long Zun, I''ll fight with you! " The crazy roar of yuekuang, accompanied by his figure, rushes to Longzun.


    "In laws! Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited Long Zun is also flustered at this time, he is not the match of lunatic at all! Besides, he''s being unreasonable now! As soon as your granddaughter comes into your house, won''t she drive people crazy?


    "Lunatic, don''t be impulsive. Things have not been investigated clearly, do not be impulsive! Otherwise, it will give others a chance. " Long Nian rushes over at this time and hugs the moon madly.


    "Let me go! Long family, I''m at odds with you! " The eyes of lunatic at this time are all red, he is the prelude to madness!


    All the people of the dragon family come to make amends and persuade. The scene is very lively. Month crazy at this time in the heart has been laughing crazy. Now he is very grateful to Dugu Hong for giving him this chance. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make the dragon family bleed! No, it should be massive bleeding.


    Month crazy is crazy, he constantly struggle to let long Nian was not a small blow. Even the nose was pounded and bled by yuekuang''s elbow. Although he wanted to get angry, he pressed down the anger.


    All the Wangs and ximens here are watching. Now they are all looking at the lunatic with joking eyes. They are looking forward to a real fight between the two families. Wang Kai and Ximen Qianqiu watched the performance with a smile.


    "Big brother..." at this time, the monthly exhibition also came. This kind of thing happened in the palace. If you don''t know about Yuezhan, who can believe it! So, he came in time. He was followed by the strong men of the moon family. They all rushed to the lunatic.


    "Matchless! I''m sorry, grandpa Yue Kuang saw the family coming, and he even saw the Wangs and Ximen not far from the opposite side watching. So he cried, very sad.


    "What about peerless?" The monthly exhibition is also very timely to show the appearance of grief. His voice became a little shaky.


    "That, master Yue. This matter needs further investigation. You see... "Long Nian is really dumb to eat Coptis at this time. This yellow mud fell into the crotch, they are not excrement, they are excrement. It''s no use saying anything now.


    Although they suspect that someone has done something about it. But it happened in the palace. They didn''t seem to have any reason or excuse. This kind of embarrassment is never encountered by them. They can''t turn over the moon family yet.


    Once the two families fight, the Wangs and ximens will surely fall asleep and wake up with laughter. The strength of the two families is equal. Although the strength of the dragon family is a little bit higher than that, you can''t stop others from fighting hard! At that time, the best result is that both sides will lose!


    Long Nian began to admire the person who designed himself. This guy''s mind is terrible. He has linked up everything that happened today. I found that they had a premeditation. Even, the ability of the person behind the design is very high, he can enter the palace quietly.


    Set everything up. Although he didn''t understand what caused the explosion. But he still sniffed out the meaning of conspiracy from the pungent smell. Who on earth is this? What on earth does he want to do?


    He thought of Dugu Hong, but he was soon rejected by himself. What can a boy do in his infancy? He can''t do anything. He can''t do anything. Therefore, he naturally pointed the problem at the Wangs and ximens.


    So far, he has not doubted Yuejia. After all, they are married. Even if you doubt it, do you have any reason to stand? No, Besides, it seems that their daughter has not been found yet.


    Of course, his grandson was not found. But now he really can''t and doesn''t want to find this unfortunate child. Because of him, a series of things happened today, which is to push the dragon family to the end!


    "Let''s get out of here!" Wang Kai also saw something wrong and directly ordered the elders of the family to leave the land of right and wrong. Although they want to see the excitement, it seems that the fire has been burning towards them.


    Wang''s people quickly evacuated, Simon''s people are not stupid, followed by a rapid evacuation. All this was read to see in the eyes of long, at this time he was more firm in his own ideas¡° Lunatic, since things have happened. Let''s sit down and solve the problem At this time, longnian felt like he had broken his teeth and swallowed blood. The biggest loss is his family. This large area of ruins, among which there are countless good things may suffer. What''s more, they still have no place to reason¡° What do you want to do? Where on earth is my granddaughter? What are you trying to do? Do you want to destroy my family? Dream The month crazy smell speech direct fury. He knocked out long Nian and asked him coldly with his hands in his arms¡° This... "Long Nian grinned bitterly and didn''t say anything for a long time. This is not what he is good at, so he turned his eyes to long Zun. As the leader of a country, his eloquence is the best. At this time, his eloquence is needed to retrieve something¡° Master Yue, let''s discuss the compensation. " Long Zun said the essence of the problem. It''s not very nice though. But that''s what we should do now¡° All right! Compensation is not a problem. I have a few requests that you have agreed to. Let''s just sit down and talk. " The month is crazy cold to hum to say¡° Go ahead, please Long Zun said awkwardly. As the emperor of a country, he has never been there like he is today. Now if dragon invincible is around, he may not be able to help but destroy this unfortunate child. It''s so hateful¡° Where''s your son? Let him out. " Yuezhan looks at Longzun and says.

 Chapter 131

    "Brother Yue, will you go and have a look?" At this time, long Zun carefully looked at the moon and asked.


    "What about my granddaughter? What are you going to do? " Month crazy didn''t answer his words, but asked in reverse.


    "Well... Let''s wait until it''s stable!" Long Zun was very anxious at this time. He really wanted to know what had happened and how the emperor had become a battlefield. Who made that pungent smell? What happened to the explosion? Is there really an expert behind this?


    There are too many questions in his mind now. Unfortunately, no one answered for him. There is no standard answer. See month crazy step by step press, his heart is also very angry, but he can''t and month crazy and month family turn over.


    Besides disobedience, he didn''t want to have such a powerful enemy casually. It''s still from inside. As the king of a country, he has to think about more things.


    "What do you want to do? It''s impossible to find matchless now. We must investigate the matter clearly before we can speak. You are pressing ahead step by step. This is not a problem-solving attitude! " Long Zun doesn''t speak so well now. He also needs to stimulate a lunatic to see his reaction.


    At this time, he did not doubt what he had done. Before the month crazy abnormal behavior is very eye-catching. You can''t judge by doubt alone. There has to be evidence.


    Of course, the evidence only works when the two sides have the same strength. If Yuejia can''t be on the stage, he doesn''t need to be so humble. They just killed it. What a big deal!


    "What do you say?" Hear the words of long Zun''s threat, month crazy is also a facial expression not good counter ask a way. Now he is really angry. You son of a bitch, up to now. You dare to threaten me. We''ll see! Then he left directly. He doesn''t need to fight with long Zun here anymore.


    Long Zun was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed to the east gate. He wanted to see who had the courage to break ground on Taisui. There must be an account of this matter, otherwise, the reputation of his dragon family in the Dragon pride empire will be directly affected. That''s not what he wants.


    When he arrived at the east gate, he was also frightened. It''s horrible. The city wall hundreds of feet high had become a pair of debris. At this time, the gate did not know where it had been blasted. There are mutilated limbs everywhere. It made him feel sick, too.


    "What do you find?" Long Zun asked when he saw long can who had heard the news. The other side just shook his head helplessly to show that he didn''t know.


    "What do you think?" Long Zun then asked. After all, long can arrived earlier than himself. He may find something from some phenomena. Can still usher in the negative opinion of long can.


    Long Zun was completely speechless. At this time, he had a rough idea of the matter. This is a rescue. And the people saved must be very important people. Who is it? Long Zun''s mind is like lightning, there are several characters. After a brief analysis, there is a very clear character in his mind.


    Who is it? Hehe, it''s the unique moon. Although the kind of crazy move of lunatic before, can still not hide his heart. At that time, he clearly saw a smile from the crazy eyes. It''s just a moment. But he still caught it.


    He understood. Someone must be trying to save Yue Wushuang. It is impossible for Yuejia to have such talents. So who is it? Dugu Hong! The name jumped into his mind again.


    As for the situation when Dugu Hong disappeared, he also learned something from long Nian who was present at that time. Such a big living man disappeared directly under the eyes of the public. This boy is not simple!


    He got news from long can again. Great families in neighboring countries have changed. The ancestors of the Ji family all appeared in the imperial capital. Although the Zhao family and the Huo family didn''t make any big moves, their family''s influence in the imperial capital had a tendency to transfer. Although there is no accurate information, it is also very close.


    In this way, everything can be explained. But what means did Dugu Hong use to create such a shocking effect for himself? Where would he go if he rescued yuewushuang? It seems that this is also a problem.


    If we can explain these phenomena clearly, then long Zun will be sure to take Dugu Hong back. However, he has not seen Dugu Hong until now. Of course, he didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was played by Dugu Hong. If he knew, I don''t know what he would think.


    Yes, Dugu Hong''s move is very dangerous. If the people of the dragon family once use their divine sense to investigate, then they will have no escape. But he just took advantage of people''s psychology and would not investigate the bride''s body. This is also a kind of disrespect for their younger generation. It was this negligence that created the conditions for Dugu Hong.


    At this time, Dugu Hong appeared in front of the north gate with fat man and Yue Wushuang. At this time, he has become a general.


    "Herald!" He said loudly to the guard. All the soldiers gathered quickly and looked at Dugu Hong in confusion. They don''t know what the officer is going to say.


    "Leave a few people to guard the gate, and the others to support the east gate. The walls there have collapsed. " Dugu Hong ordered loudly¡° But... "A general said with some doubts. Before he finished, Dugu Hong interrupted him mercilessly¡° Do you want to resist the imperial edict? " At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice was not big, but it was full of dignity. Let the general to the mouth of the words directly to swallow down. Then a few soldiers were left to guard the gate, and the others were taken away¡° attend to each one ''s own duties. Don''t be lazy When Dugu Hong saw that the figures had disappeared, he gave orders to the remaining ten or so people. Then he went straight into the rest room where he was on duty. When the soldiers saw the officer go to rest, they all hid in the dark where no one saw them. They are very glad that they have not been drawn to the east gate for support. It''s time to find a place to rest. It''s already midnight. If you don''t sleep any more, it will be morning. When the gate opens, people will come and go. Where do they have time to sleep! Now is a critical moment, or take advantage of the night to sleep for a while! As soon as they walked this way, there were two more figures at the door of the rest room. After looking around, they quickly got into the rest room. It''s getting light! The moment before dawn is the darkest time of the night. Suddenly, the cock crows in the gate. It''s about to open up. As soon as the rest of the soldiers fell asleep, they heard the sound of roosters crowing. One by one, they closed their eyes and swayed to the city gate. They pushed the mechanism and slowly opened the city gate

 Chapter 132

    With the opening of the gate, those people waiting at the gate of the city are desperately rushing towards the outside of the city. Among them, three figures rushed out with the crowd


    Those who rushed out of the crowd quickly dissipated in the wilderness. Everything is no longer important to them.


    "No!" Long Zun''s side suddenly reacted. He waves his hand directly at long can. Long can instantly realizes that he and others have been trapped by others. He immediately began to gather people, hoping it was not too late.


    Just as he was busy gathering people here, he saw a large group of people coming from afar. This made him stop the movement of his hand. Looking in that direction. Soon, a school captain rushed over.


    "See you, marshal." The captain said very politely.


    "Are you on duty at that gate?" Long can instantly understood all kinds of reasons, and the problem was also the center of direct cutting.


    "North gate." The captain said very honestly.


    "Didn''t you keep the gate Long can knew it was really late.


    "It was a general who sent the emperor''s order for us to come and reinforce." The captain said quickly.


    When long can heard what he said, he knew it was a bad thing. Directly ran into the sky, flying towards the north gate. Only left the captain kneeling in place, he did not know what happened.


    "Help clean up the mess." After long Zun took a look at him, he quickly followed him. Along with him are long Nian and others. Their target is the north gate. Now they finally understand that this series of events are all about escape. Now it seems that they have always been led by the nose. It is only now that they have made the whole story clear.


    From the resistance of the wedding procession, to the explosion of the palace, and then to the explosion of the east gate, all these are preparations for escaping from the north gate. What are the people of the Wang family doing now? make a feint to the east but attack in the west? This time, it seems that Dugu Hong''s voice hit the north. They were all taken by surprise.


    "Good boy!" After hearing what happened later that month, he immediately clapped his hands. Very excited said aloud.


    "This boy is not easy! He played with everyone. His calculation of people''s minds is superb. Fortunately, it''s not the enemy. Otherwise, we''ll have a really hard time in the future. " Yuelao is also happy at this time.


    "Prepare to rescue him. If you can help, just do it. If you don''t need help, we''ll see him off. Unparalleled, he won''t be wronged. " Monthly exhibition is very determined to say.


    "Let''s see, too." Rose and Longfei said in unison.


    "Well. Let''s all go Moon exhibition light said. At this time, he is already thinking about the next step. Where will Dugu Hong take Yue Wushuang and the fat man? It seems that there is no room for them to live in Longao empire


    Month crazy at this time also thought of this, two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, what shall we do next?" After following the crowd to escape from the imperial capital, Ji Yanran asked.


    "Keep up with them. Take them to the shadow empire. " Ji Feng said solemnly. At this time, his heart is only shocked. This boy is not simple, just with their own strength will be unparalleled from the emperor to save out. This is not something that a casual person can do. You know, the location of the imperial capital can be said to be the most rigorous of the Dragon Ao empire. As a result, everyone followed his idea. Step by step, he was sent out of the imperial capital.


    Ji Feng then summoned the golden eagle, and ye and sun rushed directly to the sky. When their figure disappeared, three figures appeared here.


    "Some experts have been here. It seems that the boy has someone to take care of him! " After feeling the breath of Ji Feng, long Zun said with a sigh.


    "This is a late distraction. Is he the big man behind the boy? " Long Nian some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "This breath is very familiar. It seems to be from the moon shadow empire. I should have been in touch with him. " Long can said after a careful perception.


    "Are you sure? You should know that the masters of the distraction realm in the moon shadow empire are just the people of those big families. Others seem to have no talents in this field. " Long Zun knows the moon shadow Empire very well. All of a sudden, he thought of the three families of the moon shadow empire.


    "What shall we do next?" Long can asks directly.


    "Go back." Long Zun went straight back. Although longnian and Longcan want to ask why, they see the masters of the Wang family and Ximen family who follow them, and then they are yuekuang and Yuezhan. Well, all four families are here.


    "Everybody, this is..." long Zun asked with a smile.


    "We just came to see the excitement." Wang Kai said lightly.


    "I, I saw him coming. Just want to know what happened. Now it seems as if nothing happened. I''m going Ximen Qianqiu turns to leave directly.


    "I don''t think it''s our business. Let''s go Yuezhan turns around and leaves with Yuejia people. Wang Kai wants to call back the two families, but he has no reason or strength to mobilize the two families. Had to turn around to go¡° Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to leave now? " Long Zun stopped him and asked¡° What do you want? " Wang Kaiyan looks at the experts of the dragon family here. Although they have already brought them, he still has no confidence to escape safely from the hands of the dragon family. Of course, it''s no problem for him to go by himself. What about the others¡° I don''t want to do anything. You know, in the long Ao Empire, our dragon family is a royal family. Shouldn''t you work for the royal family? " Long Zun said after a light look at him. Although he is not as old as Wang Kai. But his cultivation is not much weaker than Wang Kai. If they really fight, it''s still five to five! What''s more, there are two masters behind him now. Longnian, in particular, is a great master of distraction. I want to keep the Wang family, but there is no problem at all¡° Of course, we should. But we still don''t know what happened. What do you want me to do? " Wang Kai directly changed the concept. He is only loyal to the Kingdom, not to his dragon family. Of course, it''s the same tomorrow. The dragon family is now the leader of the Dragon pride empire¡° The opponent is the master of the three families of the moon shadow empire. Next, you have to investigate the matter in a month. It''s better to find out where the kid is. Otherwise... Hum Long Zun said coldly¡° You... I... "Wang Kai choked on his words. This guy''s a real liar. There is no turning point at all. In other words, he is sure to eat the Wang family now. But now it seems that he really has no way. He wanted to make an alliance with Simon''s family, but they left directly. The temporary alliance between them was scrapped.

 Chapter 133

    "Are you not afraid that I will join hands with those two families? If I give up today, you can''t stop me. " Wang Kai said after a cold hum.


    "Yes? What about them? They are the mainstays of your Wang family! In addition, it seems that I heard about Wang Wei of your family, but I haven''t found him yet. Is there an accident? It''s really hard to say! Don''t you really want revenge? " Long Zun''s words pierced Wang Kai''s heart. It has always been his fault.


    It''s been a long time, but there''s still no news from Wang Wei. In fact, his heart has already determined that Wang Wei should be following Dugu Hong''s way.


    "All right!" After Wang Kai agreed, he left with all the family members. This time, long Zun didn''t block his way any more. He gave way directly.


    "Shall we go now?" When the Dragon Zun they are ready to leave, the crazy figure suddenly appeared, blocking their way.


    "What do you want?" Long Zun looked at him and asked.


    "What do you say? So my granddaughter disappeared from your palace. Can''t you give me an account? " The month madly pursues not to give up of counter question.


    "Say it! What do you want to say? " Long Zun knows that if this matter is not solved, lunatic will not stop. Although he is not afraid of lunatic, but this guy is used to crazy. Once he''s really crazy, the dragon family will be really unlucky. He really doesn''t dare to gamble on whether lunatic will go crazy.


    You know, he''s still fresh in his memory? At the beginning, he had a fight with rose. At that time, the rose suffered a loss, and the lunatic directly went to the Jinluan palace. He threatened long Nian, who was sitting on the throne at that time, to explain to him.


    Long Nian was forced to do nothing by him, so he had to hang him up and beat him hard. He also lost a lot of things from the Yue family. He didn''t dare to think about all those things at ordinary times. Now he gives them to others. His heart is dripping blood! For this reason, he once vowed never to give things to others casually. Even if it''s unreasonable. But now his oath seems to be worthless.


    He''s been misled now. And now he is powerless from the bottom of his heart. Looking back at long Nian, I found that he was looking in another direction. Looking at his brother again, he found that he was looking at the shoe face very attentively, as if he wanted to see all the dust on the vamp.


    "Give me the street on the edge of the imperial city. Also, the guards and taxes of the red dragon city and the green dragon city near the moon shadow empire are given to me. In addition, there are 100 pills of five kinds of pills. Ten million gold coins... "Yuekuang really dares to open his mouth. It''s a lion''s big mouth! Long Zun is more listen to in the heart is more uncomfortable, but he still has to pretend a pair of light cloud light appearance. I''m really tired.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Hearing that yuekuang had finally finished, Longzun had an impulse to vomit blood. This guy is so bullying.


    "I''m robbing you..." I''m robbing you. What''s the matter with you! Do you want to practice? Seeing his expression and action, long Zun knew that this guy was going to play a rogue again. But they are right!


    "Less?" Long Zun had to pull down his face and plead. You know, their palace is a waste of time! I don''t know how many valuable things are destroyed. He has to pay so much now, which is definitely not easy in his heart.


    "A time of incense. Don''t wait The month crazy directly took out a flame of incense to light after saying. Long Zun is going to be crazy. It''s not about terms. It''s like open robbery. However, he really does not have any way now.


    "All right! Three days later. " Long Zun turned and left. He can''t stay any longer. It''s so bullying. Both longnian and Longcan keep up with each other. I didn''t even dare to look back.


    "That''s what they think?" I can''t believe my eyes. The dragon family, whose eyes usually grow to the top of their heads, is so easy to talk this time. He couldn''t listen to yuekuang''s request. How could Longzun listen to it?


    "He dares!" The month crazy bottom spirit full say. Yuezhan wants to ask the reason, but yuekuang has disappeared directly in the same place. The next moment, people are tens of miles away. He could only shake his head and quickly followed. Anyway, it''s Yuejia who gets the benefit. Why does he have to look for unhappiness with himself?


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here?" When they arrive at the peak where Ji Yanran lived before, they see that Dugu Hong and fat man are outside the house where they live. They are surrounded by the matchless moon.


    "We''re going to settle here." Dugu Hong explained.


    "You are Ji Yanran of Ji family! I''ve heard from Dugu Hong. Thank you very much for saving him this time. " Ji Yanran hasn''t come yet and talked, month matchless opened mouth. As soon as she spoke, she directly swore her sovereignty.


    "Ji Yanran had nothing to say. She wanted to say something, but it was like Xiao San seeing the empress of the palace. She felt like a dwarf herself. He was directly suppressed by others in his momentum.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? You dare to settle here! " Ji Feng really can''t see it. His granddaughter has been blocked so that she can''t speak. If he doesn''t speak, he will be really flustered.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong said very honestly. He really doesn''t know. He just thinks the environment here is very good. It''s a good place to live temporarily. He needs to upgrade his accomplishments here. Besides, he couldn''t find a better place than here¡° This is where her master, xuanyue, lives. Since I took my granddaughter as an apprentice, I gave this place to her for cultivation. As for other people, it seems that they are not in her range of accommodation Ji Feng''s words embarrassed Dugu Hong. Yes, it''s someone else''s territory after all. What can he do as an outsider¡° let''s go! Let''s find another place. " Dugu Hong looked back and said to fat man and Yue Wushuang. They both nodded and followed Dugu Hong¡° Where are you going? " Ji Yanran still can''t help asking. Although her heart is like a knife now. Since Dugu Hong entered the imperial capital, she knew that there was a confidant beside him. She is a confidant who deserves to do anything for her. And she, like a clown, followed Dugu Hong all the way. Now is the Lord appeared, she this did not have the name did not divide, as if also should complete the task. However, her heart still can''t help... Alas! Ji Feng''s heart was broken. What can we do! There was no way he could do it¡° hear nothing of. Step by step! They can bear great grievances for me. I must give them a stable environment. " Although Dugu Hong didn''t know his future, his goal was firm¡° Stay! I told the master Ji Yanran said with tears. This month matchless want to say something, but always feel some in the heart can''t bear. Direct then turned beautiful Mou to other direction.

 Chapter 134

    Although Ji Feng couldn''t bear to hear that, he didn''t want to argue with his granddaughter. He turned and left. There were only four people standing there quietly.


    "Well, I''ll get something to eat first." The fat man finally couldn''t bear the atmosphere and ran away.


    "I''ll help him." Dugu Hong is also ready to follow.


    "Stop!" Before turning around, Dugu Hong was cheered by the two girls. So he had to bow his head and stand there.


    "What are you going to do with us?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Now she also needs an explanation from Dugu Hong. This guy just left here for a long time, then there was a beautiful woman staring at him again. How can she live after that?


    Ji Yanran didn''t speak, but looking at her expression, she knew that she also wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought. After all, after a woman falls in love with a man, she just wants to get all the love of the man. They don''t want to share.


    Although in this world, there are always many beautiful women around the strong. But they still can''t accept that there are other women around Dugu Hong. But now there seem to be two. After that, as he came into contact with more and more people, would there be a lack of beautiful and family women around him? This doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    "That... I..." Dugu Hong was really hard to say. He felt that he was really greedy now. He had catkins before, and now he is trying his best to practice, just to be able to stay together with catkins one day. But the plot seems to have changed directly.


    He didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but they were always against him as if they were on purpose. Month matchless has been for his silent dedication. Ji Yanran has just known her, but she is her own life-saving benefactor! He even has a kind of all inclusive idea, but his own heart is a little difficult!


    He wants to deal with these things around him, but it''s like a mess of hemp rope. There''s no clue at all.


    "Say it! Say what you don''t think. " Ji Yanran is a little impatient, urge a way.


    "That is, we will not force you. If you choose her, I will take the initiative to quit. " The month matchless says closely.


    "Me too." Ji Yanran looked at Dugu Hong nervously and said.


    "That, do I have that..." Dugu Hong asked the two girls.


    "You want both! Hum The two women said in unison. With that, he turned his face and hummed coldly!


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, it''s not easy. Alas! I really... "For a moment, Dugu Hong couldn''t find a more suitable language to describe his mood. He wants to say that he has another one. But when it comes to words, it''s always around.


    "Let''s go! Leave him alone. This guy is a master who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. We can''t watch the fire pit jump in Month matchless directly took Ji Yanran''s hand to leave directly. Only Dugu Hong was left in a mess in the wind.


    "Alas! That''s what happened. Catkins, how are you doing now? I really miss you Dugu Hong said to himself. Think about it, or because they are too greedy. If you are not too greedy, how can you get into these debt? After thinking about it, he left directly.


    "He has another one?" The two girls, who are not far away, have been secretly observing Dugu Hong. As a result, hearing the catkins in his mouth, the two women were surprised. Are they all smart masters. It suddenly occurred to me that I was a junior. The grass has its own name. It''s my own post. At the thought of ignoring their reserve... The two women''s pink faces were all red. They didn''t even notice where Dugu Hong had gone.


    "That, sister. What do you think we should do? " Month matchless some hesitant look to Ji Yanran said.


    This woman is a very strange animal. They were clearly enemies just now, but now they have become sisters. How to say otherwise, the woman heart bottom needle!


    "I, I don''t know." Ji Yanran is relatively simple. There was no bottom in her heart at this time. However, her heart was all about Dugu Hong. If you let her give up now, it''s more serious than killing her.


    "Or... Let''s..." Yue Wushuang, after all, is still a girl who is not in charge of human affairs. She is embarrassed to say something. Of course, her words a export that Ji Yanran will understand. The thought of living under the same roof in the future. Her pink face became more and more red.


    "Alas! We all fall in love with the same man. In the future, we will work together to manage this man. What do you say? " Once these words have been said at the beginning, the following things will become much easier.


    The two women then murmured for a long time. When they finally stop, they seem to have become the best sisters. This surprised the fat man who came back from looking for food.


    What happened when he left? Is there a secret agreement between the two women? Brother, where are you now? Come here, brother. I''ll tell you a secret. However, he looked around for Dugu Hong. But where is the shadow of Dugu Hong!


    "Well... Can I ask you something?" Looking at the whispers of the two women, the fat men couldn''t bear to interrupt them. But now he really wants to know what Dugu Hong is doing¡° You said... "The two girls looked up and said to the fat man as if they had agreed. Their consistent performance surprised the fat man. It''s... A magic turn! Now he began to admire Dugu Hong. He used to know that he was very good at fighting monsters, but now he found that his understanding of Dugu Hong was not comprehensive enough. It''s incomparable to get the heart of a beautiful woman¡° Where''s my brother? " After a brief shock, the fat man quickly regained his consciousness¡° He... Didn''t he come to you? " The matchless moon also feels something wrong. It seems that they have pushed Dugu Hong to the corner. Just now, they only thought about how to deal with Dugu Hong in the future. He didn''t care where Dugu Hong was going¡° Not at all! Besides, it doesn''t need two people to complete it at all The fat man said innocently¡° Look for it quickly After the two women heard the fat man''s words, their hearts were also raised. It''s going in the opposite direction. When Dugu Hong left before, they didn''t notice what direction he was going. Fat people also quickly chose a different direction to chase them out. This boy, how can you do this? Two beautiful women, you also want to play missing! It''s a blast. Where did Dugu Hong go? Hehe, he didn''t go far. Previously, on the back of the vulture, he found a very elegant place in the rolling mountains. Before, it was because of the matchless concern of the moon. Now that Yue Wushuang has been rescued, he can rest assured to practice. Now we have Chiyang Jue and some martial arts skills from the imperial palace. He needs a lot of time to digest it now. So he came straight here.

 Chapter 135

    Soon, a day passed. They searched many places and didn''t hear from Dugu Hong. They were completely flustered. Especially Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran, their eyes are full of tears.


    The whole person is wilting. They don''t know what to do anymore. Will look at the fat man, the fat man is very innocent lowered his head. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. It''s your own internal business. It''s better not to bother me.


    "Fat man, he''s your brother. Aren''t you going to tell us the truth? " Moon matchless eyes sharp look to fat man asked.


    "Yes. I heard about it. If Dugu Hong didn''t let you have enough to eat at the beginning, would you be able to reach the later stage of foundation construction now? " Ji Yanran is not the master of forgiveness.


    "Er, that... This..." the fat man was dumbfounded, or he didn''t say a complete word until now.


    "Well! Maybe he just wanted to be clean. I''ll be back in two days! " Fat people think and think, this reason is now the most tenable.


    "Are you sure?" Moon matchless asked suspiciously. Ji Yanran is also cast to ask the eyes.


    "It should be like this! You''d better practice. We will strive to enter the infant environment as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s really tiring to let him protect you all the time. " Fat people really can''t find a better reason to distract their attention.


    "That''s right. Let''s raise our accomplishments first. We''ll deal with him then. " Month matchless direct turn head will be beautiful Mou cast to Ji Yanran said.


    "Well!" Ji Yanran also said with firm eyes. Two women directly entered Ji Yanran''s residence. Only the fat man was left in a mess in the wind. What should I do? He hates Dugu Hong now. The boy left without a word. I have to help him out. What am I supposed to do!


    The days that followed became a lot more prosaic. The two girls practice day and night, and the fat man becomes a cook directly. Every time he roasted the beast''s meat, the two women would appear in front of him on time, and then they wolfed it down. After eating, I didn''t forget to ask Dugu Hong about the news.


    Fat man''s heart was dripping with blood when he saw that there was only a little bit of barbecue left. But what can he say? It''s better to be patient! When Dugu Hong comes back, let''s settle with him! It lasted for three months.


    On this day, the fat man went out early in the morning to look for the monster. When he left, a figure appeared here. It was Zhao Qing. This guy hasn''t given up yet. He has been here for more than a month. Except for the fat man and two girls, he didn''t find a fourth person at all.


    Although the strength of these three people are only the accomplishments of the foundation period. Ji Yanran, who has the highest accomplishments, is just a perfect state of building foundation. And now he''s the master of the mid baby state. But he was still very careful to keep the time for more than a month. Finally, I got the chance today.


    He covered up his breath and soon got close to the two girls'' residence. I carefully felt the location of the two women. Then quietly boarded the bamboo building.


    The bamboo building is two stories high. There is a big yard at the front and back, with a fence made of bamboo branches. There are also many medicinal materials planted inside. Of course, these are not his concerns. What he has to do now is... Ha ha, everyone seems to understand very well.


    Yeah, two beautiful women. If you don''t move your heart, you can''t say it. There are four houses on the bamboo tower. In order not to disturb each other, Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran live at both ends. This also provided convenience for Zhao Qing.


    Ji Yanran passed on a purple dress today. Closed eyes cultivation, that beautiful appearance, plus sitting there of extrusion, will chest that mountains set off more magnificent. Seeing this, Zhao Qing was directly excited. It was not easy to suppress the excitement.


    With a wave, a pink air stream will shoot to Ji Yanran. As if to feel the wind, Ji Yanran instantly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhao Qing not far from the opposite side, she just wanted to speak, but found that she was weak all over, and then slowly fell to the ground. Seeing Ji Yanran fall to the ground, Zhao Qing turns to the other side of the bamboo building. Soon, there was a concave convex body on his shoulder. It''s the moon.


    Ji Yanran will fall on the ground after carrying up, he quickly fled the bamboo. Soon the bamboo building was quiet again. It''s like no one''s ever been here.


    Before long, another figure appeared in front of the bamboo building. Well, isn''t this Dugu Hong? Why is he here? Isn''t he going to practice? What are you doing here?


    Ha ha, Dugu Hong has been practicing in that shanwazi all this time. There''s plenty of aura. This short time of cultivation, his cultivation has also made great progress. Now he is the cultivation of the middle stage of the infant state. It''s only one step away from being able to enter the late stage of the baby. He also understood the importance of combining work with rest.


    Especially after more than three months of silence. He also figured it out. Let it be! As for what the two women would think, he didn''t care much now. So he decided to come back and have a look.


    "Fat man, where are you?" Dugu Hong cried out. As a result, there was no response at all. He opened his mind again and found that there was no one in the bamboo house¡° What about people? " Dugu Hong was very strange. Did they leave after he left? After thinking about it, he thought it was right! There is no need for others to have any connection with the person who leaves without saying goodbye. So he turned and left. However, his steps stopped immediately after seeing a figure¡° Fat man Dugu Hong exclaimed in surprise¡° It''s you, you son of a bitch. It''s been more than three months since I left. Do you know how I got here? Wuwuwu... "After seeing Dugu Hong, the fat man''s grievance broke out. He was bullied by the two girls during this period of time, and he had no temper¡° Hehe, it''s all my fault. You are... "Dugu Hong quickly admitted his mistake. From the fat man who had lost a circle, he felt that this guy''s breath was very close to the completion of the foundation. It seems that he has made great progress during this period¡° I''m busy getting up early every day for your woman! This should have been... "The fat man said wrongly. Before he finished, Dugu Hong interrupted him. After hearing the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong was very confused. There''s no one else here. How do you... "Who do you say? Who are you with? " Dugu Hong was very excited. He grabbed the fat man''s shoulder and shook¡° Take it easy. You''re going to break it up. " The fat man knocked his hands off and said¡° Who are you here with? " Dugu Hong didn''t care whether the fat man was comfortable or not, but he asked¡° Your two women, of course! What do you think? " The fat man said with a glance¡° What about them? Take me quickly Dugu Hong urged¡° People? Isn''t it there? " The fat man pointed to the bamboo building and said.

 Chapter 136

    "No!" Dugu Hong said nervously. He had felt it before, and there was no breath of life at all. What''s more, he is very familiar with the breath of the two women. How could you not know?


    "No way!" The fat man had an incredible look on his face. He didn''t believe that the two girls would leave without saying goodbye. Dugu Hong had already rushed into the bamboo building. Seeing that Dugu Hong rushed in, he quickly followed.


    Why do you want to complain to Dugu Hong! Now human life is at stake! There was still a little remorse in his heart. If he could pay attention to his surroundings, maybe this would not happen. However, if he knew it was Zhao Qing. It''s not going to happen at all. He is no match at all now.


    After entering the bamboo house, Dugu Hong smelled a faint smell. He is very familiar with the taste. He didn''t do it himself in his previous life. But occasionally he would go to bars and other places. I know it''s a drug that can make people dizzy. When he came to this world, he had no chance to touch such things. So, I didn''t think of it at first.


    Now he found that his mind was also tight. Quickly rushed out of the bamboo building, a careful perception of the trace of the smell, then chased out.


    "Alas! You... "Seeing the figure of Dugu Hong disappearing quickly, the fat man wanted to say something, but there was no audience at all! After thinking about it, he followed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a very elegant valley a hundred miles away. The dark blue sky enveloped the earth. With a loud crow of chickens, a long golden and red band of light cuts across the sky. Then, the magnificent glow brings the original color to the valley, turning the long shadow of trees in the dark into green tents, and turning the dark blue river into transparent and bright brocade


    It''s a good choice to cultivate one''s character here. There is a very quiet place in the valley. Ten or so houses made of bamboo are on the water. The continuous flow of spring water adds a lot of vitality to this place.


    Along the small bridge made of bamboo, you come to the bamboo building. At this time, two beautiful women were lying on the bed of the room. Devil like hot figure, because it is lying, the towering mountain at this time gives people a kind of can''t help but to climb the idea.


    Goose yellow and light blue dress is the white skin to set off the more like water soft. The long eyelashes on the closed eyes set off the water like cheeks. The legs are close to each other, and the long legs complement each other. To show their beauty incisively and vividly.


    At this time, standing not far from the bed, Zhao Qing could not help slapping himself. The smell of dust made his dirty soul dare not look up. However, soon his eyes became obscene again. Eyes greedy in the two women''s body sweep.


    He''s not in a hurry? Is there anything else to cheer up! We are very anxious, but others are not! Seeing his greedy eyes, I really want to change my position!


    I''m sorry! Yue Wushuang first woke up from the coma. Long eyelashes flickered a few times, jade hand is gently stroked the forehead hair, it seems that this is her small habit before waking up. It was her casual action that made the excited look on Zhao Qing''s face more intense. Eyes are looking at the light in front of all this. His hands are even tighter, it seems that he has never been so close to enjoy the beauty without pressure!


    The beautiful eyes moved a few times, then slowly opened. I looked around subconsciously. Found that this is a strange environment, there is a guy on the bedside is looking at himself with very obscene eyes. She sat up quickly from the bed.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Month matchless very nervous looking at Zhao Qing. This guy doesn''t look very obscene. I don''t think it''s the same as being obscene. On the contrary, he is very handsome. Knife cut the same face, with shining eyes like stars. She has a long nose and a slender figure. What a beautiful man. But it was chiguoguo''s eyes that made her uncomfortable. It''s like standing in front of him with nothing on.


    "It''s you..." at this time, Ji Yanran, who was about to wake up, was awakened by the unique voice of the moon. When she saw Zhao Qing in front of her, she understood everything.


    "Do you know him?" Month matchless turn head some don''t understand of see to Ji Yanran ask a way.


    "Well. He is my former fiance, Zhao Qing. " When speaking these words, Ji Yanran''s silver teeth are very heavy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that! We are really predestined with each other Zhao Qinggen was not angry, but looked at the two women with a smile, especially Ji Yanran.


    This woman has been pretending to be high in front of herself. I''ve always been true to myself. Over the years, he has always been careful to serve the princess. But at the end of the day, people haven''t even looked at themselves.


    On the contrary, it was Dugu Hong who had just met him, and then she was crazy to follow him. He wants revenge! What he can''t get, Dugu Hong can''t get it. Today, he is going to make Dugu Hong regret that he left the two girls. Regret not making the right choice. I regret being against him.


    Thinking of this, a little cold star flashed in his eyes. It''s murderous! He inadvertently exposed the murderous spirit, so that the two women are feeling the whole body on the next exciting. They all felt scared¡° Zhao Qing, don''t mess around! Otherwise, you will regret it Ji Yanran some lust Li neieba said. In fact, she has no way to escape from Zhao Qing now. In other words, her whole body is weak now. An ordinary person can give her something directly¡° fuck around? I''ll show you today. " Zhao Qing said slowly toward the bed¡° You, don''t come here! " Ji Yanran is also flustered. She grew up in a honeypot when she was a child. She never saw such a scene. His eyes were full of pleading¡° Don''t ask him. It''s no use The next month unparalleled after all has experienced some scenes, this time can still maintain a certain calm¡° You say, I was first you? Or do you want to see her first? " At this time, Zhao Qing looked at the two women as if they were prey in the cage. As a hunter, he thinks of himself as a hunter. When dealing with his prey, he has enough patience to let the prey lose the last bit of confidence and self-esteem. The two women looked at each other in horror, then shook their heads together. They don''t want to... "No way! You have to make a choice. If you can''t, you''ll decide who comes first. " Zhao Qing looked with great interest at the two girls who were trembling with fear. The perfect figure is a kind of dynamic beauty. It was the kind of enjoyment he had never had before¡° I don''t choose. " Month matchless saw Ji Yanran after one eye, very firm say. At this time, she had a will to die¡° So do I Ji Yanran instantly understood the meaning of the month unparalleled, also said aloud.

 Chapter 137

    "Ha ha, that''s not good. Then we''ll have to do it together With that, Zhao Qing is going to the big bed. It took him a lot of work to make this big bed. The whole room is more than six meters wide, with only about one meter walking space. The rest of the place was covered with big beds. It can be seen that he has been preparing for this day for a long time.


    "Don''t come here!" The two women exclaimed at the same time. They all looked at Zhao Qing in horror. At the thought of the unspeakable picture, their fragile heart beat faster. At this time, a name came out of their mind. Ha ha, everyone guessed right. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong.


    They wonder why Dugu Hong hasn''t come to rescue them up to now? Did he really forget them and go to find the woman named LiuXu? They seem to selectively forget that Dugu Hong has been gone for a long time.


    "I don''t want to! But you have to make a choice. You know, my patience is limited Zhao Qing stopped and looked at the two women jokingly.


    "Zhao Qing, aren''t you afraid to bring disaster to your family? Once you do something unforgivable today, I swear that you and your family will repay it a hundred times and a thousand times in the future. " Since Ji Yanran has been born to die, there is no room for her to speak.


    "That''s not something I can handle. I want to enjoy this wonderful life now. Two beauties, have you thought about it? " At this time, Zhao Qing is also a little impatient. Nonsense, two beautiful women are sitting on the bed, very helpless looking at you. If he doesn''t respond, there will be a problem.


    At this time, he was already impatient. There is no interest in playing games with the two girls. He reached out and took off his coat, revealing his strong upper body. Scared two women quickly closed their eyes. They are afraid to look. That''s too much. It''s not something they can afford.


    All of a sudden, they seem to smell a strange fragrance. Then, their eyes slowly opened. A blank expression came from their faces. Then, their pink hands began to reach out to their clothes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qing''s eyes were able to breathe fire. He quickly took off his trousers. Throw it back. He was ready to jump on it. There was a struggle in their dull expression, but it was soon replaced by the confused expression. The movement of their hands is also accelerated a lot. The skin all over the body began to turn pink.


    That month unparalleled tongue is also very emotional in that attractive lips licked a circle. It''s not life-threatening! Originally saw two women to accelerate the movement has stopped Zhao Qing, at this time is really can''t help. He pushed his legs and jumped on it.


    Seeing the clothes of the two beauties have been untied, the pink and royal blue belly pockets inside are exposed. The belly pocket supported by the towering mountains blinded his titanium dog eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from behind his head. Zhao Qing, who was in the air, felt the unprecedented crisis. He tried to see where the attack came from. But then there was a sharp pain. Then he passed out very obediently. Ha ha, you must have thought of it! Yes, Dugu Hong followed the smell. The scene just now was clearly seen by him. His eyes were cold. There''s even a constant overflow of murderous gas. It seems that he is really angry.


    Of course, everyone will be angry. What''s more, Dugu Hong? A direct kick on his Dantian. A real Yuan directly kicked the little baby in Zhao Qing''s Dantian to pieces. Then he heard Zhao Qing, who had fainted, give out a dull hum. Then there was no movement. Dugu Hong was extremely cruel.


    If he didn''t pay attention to this, Zhao Qing''s accomplishments were scrapped. From then on, he can only be an ordinary person. It''s worse than killing him. What''s more, he has always been a genius in the family. Enjoying the reverence of all the younger generation in the family for a long time. Once he has a reputation as a waste, he will not be able to work in the future.


    However, this is not what Dugu Hong wants to consider. He needs to save the two girls. But he seems to be a little late. Because at this time, the two women were left with only those two belly pockets. The rest of the clothes have been completely laid off.


    Dugu Hong''s action was very fast, and he put it directly on their necks, one side at a time. Then he saw the two women very obedient fell on the bed. Dugu Hong tried to resist the impulse to jump on them. He stretched out his hand to open the quilt and covered the two girls who had already been exposed to the air.


    With a slap, Zhao Qing, who had been in a deep coma, was awakened. Think about it, how much strength it takes! From Zhao Qing that instant then bulge of cheek egg son then can feel. He looked at Dugu Hong with cold eyes in horror. The body is shaking.


    "Say, where is the antidote?" Dugu Hong asked coldly.


    "Er, er... Wow..." because Dugu Hong slapped him and knocked out half of his teeth. Zhao Qing can only speak onomatopoeia. However, his frightened eyes still can''t have the slightest fake. A puff came, and the disgusting smell filled the room.


    Dugu Hong threw him out directly. Then, he went straight through the clothes he had taken off. Soon, a green porcelain vase appeared in his hand. There are three big characters on it - Chunyi Dan. Dugu Hong was stunned. His knowledge in this area is very poor. He didn''t even know how powerful it was. Although he knows that this thing is not a good thing, it can make people lose themselves and want to do the most primitive things of human beings. But what should we do next? Suddenly his head turned to the way before, and a familiar figure was coming quickly. Dugu Hong quietly looked at the figure that was approaching¡° Did you find it? " He looked at Zhao Qing lying on the ground like a dead pig and asked directly. All the way, his heart constantly remorse. When he saw Dugu Hong, he could not help asking¡° Do you know this one? " Instead of answering him, Dugu Hong threw the porcelain vase over and asked¡° Er... "The fat man was stunned. He knows this thing so well. The alchemist in the family has this thing. When he wanted this, he was reprimanded by the alchemist. And tell him there''s no antidote. If you can''t vent the most primitive impulse in your body within a certain period of time, you will explode and die. He still clearly remembered that he was so scared that he threw the porcelain bottle on the ground. Now seeing this thing again, can he not be surprised¡° Say it Dugu Hong is in a hurry. You are in a daze now. That''s too much.

 Chapter 138

    Hearing Dugu Hong''s urging voice, the fat man also quickly told him about this thing. It is emphasized that there is no cure. Only the impulse in the body to vent. This put Dugu Hong in a dilemma. He had already felt that the two women in the room were ready to move.


    Fat man saw Dugu Hong disappear, but this time he didn''t chase him. He knows what''s going on inside. If he goes with him, it will only add to each other''s embarrassment. However, he was worried about Dugu Hong. Although this guy is handsome, he still belongs to the thin type.


    Of course, the fat man didn''t see Dugu Hong take off his clothes. If he had seen the well proportioned muscles, he would not have thought so. There may even be jealousy.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in the bamboo house, the two girls were completely lost. Month matchless, at this time hands constantly in their own high place back and forth rub. The whole body is left with only a profane dress and the pink belly pocket.


    Ji Yanran beside her is not much better. At this time, the dress on her body opened, and with the constant twisting of her body. The boundless scenery made Dugu Hong''s eyes unable to move. They seem to feel the arrival of Dugu Hong. The masculine smell from him made them find a place to vent in an instant. The two girls pounced on Dugu Hong at the same time.


    When he felt a fragrance coming, he was surrounded by two women. That soft jade warm fragrant embrace full of feeling is really not general cool. However, he soon felt uncomfortable. Because the two women''s slender hands have reached out to his brother. At this time, the little guy was full of fighting spirit, as if he was going to rush out.


    He himself also felt the blood boiling all over his body, and his breathing became much heavier. The eyes also turned scarlet. The hands that had no place to place began to become dishonest.


    The left hand has already climbed the jade buttock of the matchless moon, and it has been wrapped by Ji Yanran''s towering mountain at this time. Now his right hand was wandering in the valley. Feeling the squeeze from both sides, he couldn''t help it.


    All of a sudden, a pure woman''s appearance appeared in his mind. It was catkins. It was as if she was standing in the middle of the sky looking at herself. Dugu Hong suddenly woke up a lot. Busy will be two women to push away. However, after thinking about it, he still directly knocked the two girls unconscious.


    When he put the two girls on the bed, he found that they were all gone. The high mountain is beating in the air. It seems to be cheering Dugu Hong. Tell him to climb. In the middle of the slender jade legs, the fragrance of virginity was coming out, which made it more difficult for him to control.


    After biting his tongue hard, Dugu Hong woke up a lot. The two women''s exposed bodies were directly covered with quilts. I saw the abnormal flush on the two women''s faces. For a moment, Dugu Hong was at a loss. What should we do? Fat man said


    Although the two women had fainted, the medicine was very strong. Their bodies are still twisting. Originally, it was just a simple quilt on the top. At this time, the omen of being laid off began to appear.


    After thinking about it, he bit his teeth and extended his hands to the two girls.


    The two girls seemed to feel the stimulation from outside, and their legs opened slightly unconsciously to Dugu Hong''s eyes. The next moment, his hands reached out


    When everything was quiet, Dugu Hong was sweating. At this time, his hands were even more stained with... Looking at the satisfied sleeping face of the two women after their release. Dugu Hong stretched out his hand to cover them. Then he went out quietly.


    "So fast?" Seeing Dugu Hong come out, the fat man looks at him strangely. Besides sweating, he seems to be in good spirits. His heart is also feel shocked, this guy really have so powerful? Is it really the seven times in the legend? No, why are his clothes so neat? Is he


    "What do you think?" After cleaning his hands in the middle of the lake, Dugu Hong looked at the fat man discontentedly and said.


    "It''s not what I think. The cry was so loud that it could be heard from miles away. What do you think I can think of? " Fat man said very wrongly. He was looking forward to such a good thing. But he knew that Dugu Hong was his brother. He can only think about such things.


    "Get something to eat." Dugu Hong was very angry and said to the fat man. The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and ran out. At this time, Zhao Qing on the ground moved.


    "Wake up and sit up. I have something to say. " Dugu Hong said, looking at Zhao Qing who pretended to be dead.


    "Dugu Hong, I will kill you." Seeing that there was no way to pretend to be dead, Zhao Qing had to sit up slowly and look at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    "Do you think you can go back alive? Then I dare to use all the dirty tricks. What''s the difference between you and a beast? " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "It''s all you. If it''s not you, why does Yanran treat me like that?" Zhao Qing was eager to find Dugu Hong, but now he had no accomplishments. He could only look at Dugu Hong with his venomous eyes.


    Dugu Hong is speechless. The appearance of me affects your marriage. If I don''t show up, is it someone else? He''s your enemy, too! However, he doesn''t have much thought now. There is no intersection between him and such scum. Direct wave hit a fire attribute of true yuan, will Zhao Qing to package up. As his heartrending cry faded. Soon, he was burned to ashes. With the sound of Ding Ling, a space ring fell down. Dugu Hong made a move, and the space ring fell into his hands. There is no exploration, then directly put into their own space ring. By this time, the fat man had beaten a wild boar back. They started to be busy. Fat man didn''t ask Dugu Hong what happened to Zhao Qing. Soon, the smell of barbecue constantly stimulated their nose and gastric juice. The fat man''s fingers are moving and his eyes are beginning to shine. The mouth is constantly swallowing¡° I''ll go up and have a look. " Dugu Hong took a look at the fat man and went straight up to the bamboo building. He estimated that they should wake up after such a long time. When he appeared in the room, he found that the two girls were still sleeping very honestly. I can''t help but be stunned. However, he soon found the problem. Because, the two women''s eyelashes are constantly trembling. It shows that they are all awake. However, they were embarrassed to hear their own footsteps. So he turned around and went downstairs.

 Chapter 139

    As soon as Dugu Hong walked this way, both girls opened their eyes. When they looked at each other, they were all pink. It''s like being drunk. There is still a little residue in the eyes that rely on the breath of MI. After the two women''s eyes touched, they bounced away.


    For a long time, their stomachs were not filled with the sound of grunt. To tell you the truth, it was very physical. Besides, they were threatened by Zhao Qing before. Too much panic. If these two aspects are combined, how can we not be tired or hungry?


    However, they were ashamed to go out to see Dugu Hong. They didn''t even know what expression to use to talk to Dugu Hong. Although, they already had a substantial relationship with Dugu Hong. But as a young woman, they still can''t put down their reserve.


    But, this belly is making trouble again and again. It''s hard for them. The feeling of hunger and shame made them fall into silence. Suddenly, they seem to smell the smell of barbecue, as if it was outside the door. They both looked at each other excitedly.


    Ji Yanran came out of the bed in a hurry. However, she immediately drew back. The pink face is going to bleed. Is it swollen? Ha ha, they are still naked now! Quickly take out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on. This side of the month unparalleled to see Ji Yanran embarrassed appearance, but also quickly slightly opened the quilt, she is also naked. The next movement of the two can be described as uniform!


    Squeak, the door of the room is opened from inside by Ji Yanran. There was no one outside. But on the ground there is a big pot of barbecue. Of course, there is a basin of water. This makes Ji Yanran pink again. However, the eyes are full of happiness.


    "What''s the matter?" See Ji Yanran standing at the door for a long time did not move, wearing clothes on matchless some strange asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Ji Yanran quickly tidied up her mood, broke the barbecue into the room, and then turned back to bring in a basin of water. When you see the clear water in Ji Yanran''s hand, the moon is unparalleled. The feelings of this man is really careful. He must have considered the two of them... Ha ha, I won''t say. Let''s do it ourselves!


    They are very shy of their own after a simple cleaning, they began to eat up. A large pot of barbecue was also given by them. Two people feel slightly some uplift of the lower abdomen, there is a sense of satisfaction.


    "It''s time to go back." Dugu Hong, who was downstairs outside, seemed to know that they had finished eating, so he called out. After the two women looked at each other, they both lowered their heads and walked down quickly. When he saw that the two girls were still light and natural, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong strangely.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry back Dugu Hong was not very angry. The fat man immediately leads the way. Of course, the two women also secretly saw the fat man''s strange expression. Although they don''t quite understand what it means. Can be roughly or can guess, the meaning expressed by fat people must have something to do with them. They just don''t know what it means. Peeping at Dugu Hong, he found that he was following him quickly. The two women also followed the road in silence.


    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong burned the place like a paradise. They soon returned to where they had lived before. Two women did not return directly into the small building, quickly on the second floor. Then I heard two bangs, the sound of closing the door.


    Dugu Hong and fat man looked at each other, but they could not help shaking their heads. However, the fat man''s eyes towards Dugu Hong were complicated. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. Two generations of him, how can not know the meaning of fat man?


    However, he has his own difficulties! For catkins, he has to do a lot of things. Besides, he still has enemies everywhere. If he provokes these two people again, he really doesn''t have the ability to protect them. It is also the help of the Yue family to save Yue Wushuang. Otherwise, he really can''t do it!


    But he can''t tell the fat man. Can only bear the fat man''s strange eyes. Pretend you didn''t see everything. But he didn''t seem to know. Two beauties because no one told them what happened with men, women will change a lot.


    When they wake up, they feel it. In their opinion, Dugu Hong and them had already happened something that shouldn''t have happened. At this time, although they have some problems in mind, their mentality has changed fundamentally. That is, they all recognized their relationship with Dugu Hong.


    As a woman, they have begun to completely accept the existence of Dugu Hong. Of course, they also accept each other''s existence from the bottom of their hearts. What they need to do next is to get along well.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Seeing that Dugu Hong''s eyes were not good, the fat man ran away quickly. Although he wanted to ask Dugu Hong what he had done to the two girls in the bamboo house and why he didn''t... He was afraid that Dugu Hong would be angry. It''s better not to appear in front of him at this time.


    Seeing that the fat man had left, Dugu Hong walked slowly up the bamboo building. He stood in the middle of the passage to see, then directly toward the unparalleled room. There are some things he needs to make clear.


    When they walked towards the moon matchless room, the door of the room on the other side of the bamboo building quietly opened. Ji Yanran''s Zhen head slowly stretched out and looked at Dugu Hong''s figure with complicated eyes. Dong Dong Dong, Dugu Hong knocked on the door of Yue Wushuang''s room. Soon, the door of the room creaked and opened from inside. Dugu Hong went straight in. The door of this room is closed quietly¡° Sit down! I''ll pour you water. " After Dugu Hong came in, Yue Wushuang said with some formality¡° That''s OK. Sit down Dugu Hong slowly sat on the only chair in the room. This chair is made of bamboo. It''s very comfortable to sit on¡° Can I help you? " Although in Yue Wushuang''s opinion, the most substantial contact has taken place between them. But before the relationship between them is not clear, the least reserve still needs to be maintained¡° That... What happened before was my fault. Here''s an apology. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. After his words, Yue Wushuang didn''t lift her head. She just sat quietly by the bed. This made Dugu Hong very depressed¡° Tell you about my experience Dugu Hong continued slowly. Month matchless still did not speak, but at this time the head has been raised. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong for a moment¡° I was a child growing up among wolves. One day, I met a five level monster lion and Tiger... "Dugu Hong slowly told me all his experiences in this world. The moon has been listening quietly. Until Dugu Hong said catkins, her expression began to change.

 Chapter 140

    Dugu Hong talked about how he got along with LiuXu. Of course, the embarrassing moment can not be said. There are many things in this world that you can only know by yourself. Can''t share with others.


    But this, his words or deeply stabbed the opposite month unparalleled. She turned pale. A heart is in a mess now. She had no idea what to do. She couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant. She showed up late.


    Bang! Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Both of them immediately turned their eyes to the door, and Dugu Hong saw Ji Yanran who was a little lost. There were tears in her eyes. The body is constantly shaking. The whole person is on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Dugu Hong rushed up and helped her. I''m very concerned. Look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Month unparalleled also forgot grief at this time, run to concern of ask a way quickly. Ji Yanran did not speak, but turned the pink face to other directions, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The sound of tears falling on the ground. Let the presence of the three people''s hearts are broken. Especially Dugu Hong. He was really heartbroken.


    Although, he is also trying to prevent everything from happening. However, when he extended his hand to the mysterious garden, the two women''s tight bodies relaxed instantly. He knew that although the other party was controlled by the drug, there was still a trace of clarity in the end.


    This shows that they have recognized his existence from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, the performance at that moment is really meaningless.


    "It''s all my fault. Actually, I don''t know what to do? Really? I feel too greedy. With catkins, I want to have you at the same time. I feel sorry for you. So... "At this time, Dugu Hong was not ready to speak.


    However, what he said was from the bottom of his heart. This period of time he has been very hesitant. In his spare time, two women''s faces and sounds would appear unconsciously in his mind. Even more than catkins. Though, he tried to forget it. However, these things just like printed in his mind, lingering.


    That''s when he came back. When he felt that the two girls might be hijacked, his heart was really broken.


    "But, you and we have already..." month matchless heard him say so, in the heart feel better a lot. This guy is just a bit of a playboy. I''m very sincere about my feelings. Think again, this world''s capable men, which side is not a few women. Even their father''s side, there are several. All the housewives in the family turn a blind eye.


    And they had reached a consensus with each other before that. Because they all know that they are the later ones. Now, in other words, it''s Xiao San. The master is busy practicing now! This gives them a chance to show up.


    "That, it''s not like this..." Dugu Hong wanted to explain, but he felt a slender jade finger on his mouth. He swallowed what he said. Dugu Hong''s eyes widened, and he felt the soft and boneless jade finger, slightly cool. There is also a faint fragrance. This made Dugu Hong feel a little confused again.


    Feeling Dugu Hong''s change, Yue Wushuang shyly points Yu away. Zhen head slightly low down. Ji Yanran''s eyes were closed, and her attractive red lips made Dugu Hong lose control. Before the two women are with other people''s way, he did that is a matter of necessity. But now it''s different. Their previous relationship became clear. The knot between each other has been completely opened. Everything is not a problem.


    The room was again in peace. The three kept the same posture. With Ji Yanran in his arms, Dugu Hong stood on the edge of the moon. Three people seem so harmonious. This made Dugu Hong''s lonely heart feel more peaceful than ever. His cultivation also broke through to the later stage of the infant state unconsciously. Everything is so natural, so natural.


    When the three people appeared downstairs laughing, the fat man''s brain was not enough. What''s going on? What happened just now? How can they... The words in fat man''s mind are not enough to describe his shock now.


    "We are all hungry. How are you doing with your dinner? " Dugu Hong looked at the fat man with a smile and said.


    "Er..." the fat man was confused by Dugu Hong''s words. What''s the rhythm? But when you think about it, it''s like this. Now that everything that should have happened has happened, everyone will be happy next! At the thought of this, his expression was much more relaxed.


    "That''s good. Just a moment The fat man trotted all the way to the kitchen. Seeing the fat man''s exaggerated expression, Dugu Hong was also drunk. This guy is always so wonderful.


    But as a good brother. It''s enough to have him. When you say nothing at all. In the imperial capital, in the bullfight palace, there was no explanation between them, but the degree of tacit understanding between them was very high.


    Soon, the grill was on. The four talked and laughed, chatting and barbecue. It''s a wonderful situation¡° Who All of a sudden, Dugu Hong gave a loud drink and looked up at the sky. The other three were also on the alert. They all stand up directly from the ground and look at the sky. I saw an old man in Xuanyi standing quietly in the air. It was Zhao Wu¡° Xiaoyou, have you ever met my grandson who is not a tool? " Zhao Wu asked with a kind expression¡° Your grandson? I haven''t seen it At the beginning, Dugu Hong was stunned, but he responded. His grandson is Zhao Qing. This guy''s gone to ashes now. He could have killed him without admitting¡° oh Is that right? " Zhao Wu expression some surprised say. To tell you the truth, after he received the news that Zhao Qing was coming here again, he was also in a hurry to get here. He was afraid that Zhao Qing would do something outrageous. I know my grandson well. This boy has been a favorite in the family since he was a child. Always want the wind to get the wind, want the rain to get the rain. I haven''t suffered any injustice. The sudden appearance of Dugu Hong made him lose his beloved woman. He will definitely not give up. So he directly asked Zhao Qing to ban feet at home. But I didn''t expect that the boy knocked out the guard and ran away. Thinking of his usual behavior, Zhao Wu''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. This impulse is the devil! It''s good for young people to be aggressive, but they go too far. I''m sure I''ll be mercilessly attacked¡° What do you think? " Dugu Hong was not good at it either. He knew that the more hesitant he was, the more suspicious he would be. This guy is a good distractor! It''s not what his current cultivation can resist.

 Chapter 141

    "Oh, really? I''d like to ask. My grandson came here after he came out of the house. He has no news now. What do you think I should suspect? " Zhao Wu is also on fire. As the head of a family, he has always been superior. Never has a young man dared to speak so in front of him. This boy is really brave!


    "Yes? You want to say that your grandson is hidden by me! " Dugu Hong went up to the sky and said after leveling with Zhao Wu. At this time, the height of their conversation is the same. This also made Zhao Wu lose his superiority.


    "Don''t you think so? I''ll take you down today, don''t I know everything? You know, before I was in this mountain, I had turned all over the place. It''s just here. Boy, I advise you to give my grandson to me Zhao Wu said after a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, big fists are the hard truth. I can''t beat you now. The reason is on your side. If you can''t beat me, do you dare to make trouble? " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "You... Smelly boy, you want to die!" Zhao Wu was forced down by him. Those standing on the ground were very anxious to look at Dugu Hong in the sky. In particular, Ji Yanran and the month unparalleled, two women a face of worry.


    They are very clear about how powerful Zhao Wu is. But Dugu Hong didn''t feel any dispirited at all. They all know that Zhao Qing died at the hands of Dugu Hong. But now the other side has no evidence, otherwise they will not talk nonsense with Dugu Hong.


    Zhao Wu is ready to start. He guessed that Dugu hong must have something to do with it. It''s just that there''s no evidence. Now if he just catches Dugu Hong and extorts a confession from him, he will surely get something. So he was ready to do it. Just then, the communicator in his arms rang.


    It''s designed by people in the family. It can be connected anywhere in the moon shadow empire. Although it looks like a black little square. But the effect is really good. After taking out the communicator, Dugu Hong saw it and immediately thought of the mobile phone.


    In this era of love, is there a mobile phone in this place? It shocked him a lot. Although a little far away, he can still clearly see that there are several buttons on the black square. After watching Zhao Wu press one of the buttons, he began to talk.


    Dugu Hong soon found that Zhao Wu''s expression changed quickly, and he had to use anger to describe it. His eyes at this time can spray fire. It seems that he has got the news that Zhao Qing was killed. How did he know? Is this the Benming lamp in the legend? There is such a thing in the world. He used to see it in fantasy novels. He really wanted to find out how it was done.


    But the opposite Zhao Wu doesn''t seem to be ready to give him more time. Because he has put away the messenger. His eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of anger and awe inspiring.


    "What? Your grandson knows! " Dugu Hong said faintly. Now he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. The master on the other side can''t be compared with his current cultivation.


    "You killed my grandson!" Zhao Wu said gnashing his teeth. He must have been the murderer of Dugu Hong. Because there is no one else in this area. Sun Tzu had just left home for a month when he chased him out. When he got here, he let go of the divine perception, and there was no familiar breath at all. Although he has guessed the possible result, he still selectively does not believe in the inner judgment.


    "Your grandson deserves to die! He actually uses the next three indiscriminate technique, will matchless and Yan ran all give the fan to faint in the past. And do that outrageous thing to them. Is this your tutor? " Dugu Hong was also angry. For the sake of his grandson, this old man actually ignored everything.


    "Yes? My grandchildren are lucky to see them. If you dare to poison my grandson, you should be ready to meet me. Boy, go down and accompany him! " Speaking of this, Zhao Wu started directly. With a wave of his big hand, Dugu Hong felt that the sky around him was dark. His body seemed to be locked up, too. You can''t move at all.


    "Boy, the distraction state is not what your cultivation in the infant state can resist. Although you''re only 16 years old, you''ve reached the late stage of infancy. This is an absolute genius on the whole red blood road. But today you are destined to fall here. Ha ha ha... "Zhao Wu said that he was going to strangle Dugu Hong.


    For him, this is the most vindictive one. Only the stimulation of the hand blade enemy can release the endless hatred. If you can''t release this bad mood in time, your mood will be affected. The future cultivation will stop here at most. There will even be retrogression.


    In fact, we all know that. This practice is to fight with the heaven, the earth and ourselves. Only in constant struggle can we move forward. Once our mood is affected, everything will be affected.


    Dugu Hong''s eyes looked at him, his hands were about to reach his neck, and his body also moved abruptly. Although it was such a slight movement, it also startled Zhao Wu. You should know that once the cultivation has entered the distraction state, it will transform the previously understood artistic conception into the realm. The size of this field determines a person''s potential.


    Generally speaking, the area within a hundred Li radius is of the lowest order. A field with a radius of thousands of miles is considered to be a medium talent. Once it reaches the level of genius. This kind of person, in the future, will certainly be able to become the top expert in this continent. It is the realm of relegating immortals that they can understand. It can even soar in the daytime. That''s a legendary man! Zhao Wu is also a good character. His domain is the level of thousands of miles, that is, the kind of medium talent. Now he has narrowed the area to tens of meters. You can imagine with your toes how much pressure there is. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s every move inside will be perceived by him for the first time. Before Dugu Hong moved, he felt that there were more things in the field that could not be explained clearly. Let him not be able to fully perceive the situation in the field. It surprised him. He looked at Dugu Hong with shocked eyes. Did the boy already understand the realm in his infancy? No! At least he has to be in a perfect state to understand the field. You know, this field is a complete perception of the concepts of space and time! It''s impossible to be a little bit out of place. However, this did not affect him to see his hands continue to reach Dugu Hong''s neck. He wanted to strangle Dugu Hong. In order to get rid of the hatred in my heart. However, he suddenly found something wrong. Because his hands could not reach Dugu Hong''s neck

 Chapter 142

    Dugu Hong was very sad at this time. Although Zhao Wu didn''t catch his neck, the real yuan rolling on his hand was already around his neck. The feeling of depression made him feel out of breath.


    His face was red, too. I''m about to suffocate. He still desperately mobilized the power of the surrounding space, that is, the particles surrounded the spot in front of him. Form a relatively fragile protective wall.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were about to understand the field. What a pity! From today on, your genius will no longer exist. Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, Zhao Wu laughed wildly.


    Now that he had understood, Dugu Hong had mastered the rudiment of a certain field. In the later stage of infant life, it can''t be described as genius. That''s a monster! At this time, the strength of his hand also increased a lot. He must kill Dugu Hong. Whether it''s because of Sun Tzu''s hatred or Dugu Hong''s evil genius. He could not keep Dugu Hong in the world.


    Click, one. A simple protective cover was formed in front of Dugu Hong, and it was broken like this. Dugu Hong felt more pressure coming from his neck. He could clearly feel the blue veins burst on his neck. He is the mouth open to the maximum, desperately breathing air. At this time, the feeling of being able to breathe freely is really worth remembering.


    He mobilizes the particles in the air again. At this time, he can clearly feel that these particles seem to have a little fear. I didn''t dare go forward at all. This made Dugu Hong helpless. However, this is not a time for him to think more. Because he already felt that he was about to lose his breath. His body is constantly softening. I can''t use any of my strength.


    There''s only one last fight. If you can''t mobilize the particles in space to block the attack of the other side at this time. He''s really finished. So, instead of the previous discussion, he issued orders directly to those particles in space. There''s no time! But those particles don''t buy him at all.


    His eyes were bulging now. The three people on the ground were all very nervous at this time. They clenched their fists and trembled.


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran two women at this time have been scared to close their eyes. They dare not see it. They dare not see the next scene of Dugu Hong. How worrying that is!


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt something in his mind was blocking him. He''s going to break away from the shackles now. He can''t just die. He has a lot more to do. LiuXu, the unfortunate master, has his own unknown life experience. There are also two women on the ground. He has too many responsibilities. He can''t just give up. He wants to fight for it.


    Suddenly, something broke in his mind. There was a constant click. And he felt as if he had seen a new world. The particles scattered in space seemed to be magnified infinitely in front of his eyes.


    Even he could see the structure inside the particles. Those particles are more intimate to him than before. He tried again to order the particles to form a barrier in front of him. This time, it didn''t take much. A barrier formed by space particles was formed in front of him.


    As soon as the barrier was formed, Dugu Hong felt that the pressure on his neck had been reduced. He took a big breath. He almost died of lack of oxygen before. At this time, we must quickly replenish oxygen.


    "Boy, there are some ways! However, this is only temporary. " Zhao Wu also felt the change of Dugu Hong, and he was very surprised. This guy can make a breakthrough at this time. Although, he didn''t know what breakthrough Dugu Hong had made. However, he can feel that there is a big piece of things in the field he controls that he can''t see clearly. At this time, Dugu Hong was hiding among these things.


    He even felt powerless. However, he thought that as long as Dugu Hong was still in his field. He is very sure to kill Dugu Hong. So, in his hand, he had a long black sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, Ji Yanran''s eyes on the ground were desperate. It seems that she must know what the appearance of the sword means to Dugu Hong. She had already asked the family for help. But it''s hundreds of thousands of kilometers from the family. Even if they were flying monsters, they could not arrive in a short time. She only hoped that Dugu Hong could hold on a little longer until the rescue from her family came.


    But hope is full, but reality is backbone. The sword in Zhao Wu''s hand is just a sudden pull, and the surrounding space is like tofu, which is cut directly. Of course, the barrier in front of Dugu Hong was even more fragile, like a piece of white paper. It just broke. Dugu Hong appeared clearly in front of Zhao Wu again.


    "Boy, whatever you have. In the face of absolute strength, it is not enough to see. " Zhao Wu said, then waved his sword again. This time, he wanted to end Dugu Hong. He doesn''t want to leave anything behind.


    But when he heard a ding. His sword was blocked by something. What''s the matter with him? He always let go of his perception! There are no experts in the area of thousands of miles. But what''s the matter with this Ding sound? So he stopped the next move. Start searching around for where the rescuer is.


    However, no matter how he inquired, there was no news. It scares him a little bit. It seems that there must be some experts here. And this master is not what his current cultivation can resist. He had thought of running away. It''s also his creed for years. If you can''t fight, run. No shame. As long as life is alive, everything is secondary. However, he thought of Dugu Hong in front of him. But he could not kill Dugu Hong under the absolute advantage. Is there really a big family behind this boy? Or does he have some mysterious master as a guard? Or does he have a top master to be a master? For a moment, many thoughts flashed into Zhao Wu''s mind¡° Who? Come out! What kind of hero is he who hides his head and shrinks his tail Zhao Wu yelled. His voice also awakened Dugu Hong who had already closed his eyes and was waiting to die. He looked blankly at Zhao Wu, who was already a little flustered. The three people on the ground are unbelievable. They''ve been watching the fighting scenes. But they didn''t see anyone at all. Did... The three people look at each other and shake their heads to show that they are not clear¡° Come out Zhao Wu is hysterical. He knew that if he tried to attack Dugu Hong again, he would not be what he had just been. It''s very likely that he will fall directly. That''s not what he wanted

 Chapter 143

    At this time, Dugu Hong was free. Zhao Wu at this time all energy is used to find the unknown Master. There is no time to take care of his weak scum! Dugu Hong didn''t dare to move. He took this opportunity to familiarize himself with what he had just gained.


    He found that he now has a very close feeling with the particles in this space. It''s like they''ve been friends for years. There''s a lot of trust in each other. Dugu Hong tried to communicate with these space particles. Sure enough, the surrounding space particles are constantly pouring in his direction. One by one, they surrounded Dugu Hong as if the crying children had seen their mother.


    Dugu Hong tried to order them to separate the surrounding space. Let them put themselves and Zhao Wu on different levels. Sure enough, he felt the surrounding space shaking. Then, he felt that Zhao Wu, standing in the sky not far from him, seemed to be more distant.


    Opposite Zhao Wu is frantically looking for the whereabouts of the mysterious master. At the same time, he also began to retreat. He was looking for a chance to escape. It seems that he is really afraid this time. For a long time, he did not find the mysterious master. That''s the end of the madness.


    "Boy, you wait!" Zhao Wu yelled at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, just a faint smile. This makes Zhao Wu''s heart very uncomfortable. He wanted to teach Dugu Hong a lesson, but he was afraid that the mysterious master would appear again. So he turned and walked away!


    When Dugu Hong looked at his back, he also laughed. He just landed on the ground. As soon as he landed, the three fat people over there rushed over.


    "Are you all right?" Ji Yanran and Yue Wushuang took Dugu Hong''s arm and looked up and down with great concern.


    "It''s all right. He''s gone. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. In fact, his heart is also very afraid. The thrilling experience before made him concentrate. Now when he relaxed, he felt endless fatigue. I really want to find a place to sleep.


    However, he knows that these three teammates need his explanation very much now. So he gave them a simple explanation. In fact, he made the previous Ding.


    After he came to this world, he found that there are many good things in this world. He even found a stone harder than diamond. Most people don''t pay attention to these stones. He tried to walk on the street with that kind of stone, but no one looked at him more. It shows that they don''t know enough about it.


    So he moved his mind. The stones collided with each other until one of them became the shape of a dagger. After another polish, this thing became a reality. Then, it has been sleeping in the space ring. This time, he accidentally took this thing out. It just blocked the black sword.


    Then the stone was blown away. No one saw the stone at all. All the people present thought that there were experts. He was also shocked by this. There is still a little blood spilling from the corner of the mouth at this time.


    "Are you all right?" After wiping the blood stains from the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth with a silk scarf, Yue Wushuang said very gently.


    "Don''t worry. I''m tired. I have to go to bed. " After saying hello to them, Dugu Hong went straight into the bamboo building. He found a room at random and fell asleep. It was a dark night. When he woke up, he smelled the smell of barbecue and the sound of many people talking. I can''t help but get up from the bed and walk towards the outside.


    When he appeared in the courtyard, he was surprised to find that Huo Zun and Ji Feng had already arrived. Of course, there are a few middle-aged and young people. They are eating fat man''s barbecue and chatting happily! When Dugu Hong looked at the fat man again, he found that he could hang an oil bottle on his mouth.


    "Are you awake?" Still a woman, Ji Yanran suddenly finds Dugu Hong''s figure. He ran over and took Dugu Hong''s hand and said softly.


    "Well." While talking to her, Dugu Hong looked at the people sitting on the edge of the bonfire. Nodding slightly at them, it''s a greeting.


    "Boy, it''s not easy! Can escape from Zhao Wu''s hand. This is not what ordinary people can do. I''ve heard all about you. Stay in the family later! " Ji Feng said with a smile.


    "I still can''t. I don''t want to be a flower in a greenhouse. I can''t just hide for a single blow. It will affect my mood. " Dugu Hong refused.


    "Oh, yes! It''s up to you. " Ji Feng saw that what Dugu Hong said was reasonable, and he no longer tried to persuade him. Of course, he knew that the descendants who lived in the family could not grow up to the height of the legend.


    However, the young people over there are very unconvinced. Two of them even secretly threatened Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to all this. He doesn''t want to worry about these people.


    Chuang Tzu is a good old man¡° There is a bird in the south, its name is bunting? Wutong hair in the South China Sea, and fly in Beihai, not Indus, not practice not food, non aldehyde springs do not drink. Yu Yu is a rotten rat. He looks up at it and says, "scared! Now I want to frighten me with the state of Ziliang? "


    After sitting down and eating some barbecue, Dugu Hong went out to relax. Before the intense fight, his body and mind are tight. Although I got enough rest, I didn''t completely relax. This needs a process. He walked up to a mountain and sat on a big raised stone. Very quiet looking ahead. His eyes have no focal length, or he is in a daze. It empties a lot of the brain. This is what he used to do in his previous life. Once he encountered any problems, he would choose to find a very quiet place to empty his mind. Then, it''s lively again. So his friends have never seen him dejected¡° Don''t you think it''s a little too big? " A young voice came not far behind Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong wake up. Look in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, it was the person who had been secretly staring at him before. At this time, he was looking at himself with an angry face. Dugu Hong shook his head and turned his face¡° Yes? I''m talking about the pain. I don''t dare to make a sound, do I! In front of the elders show so high. So as to win the favor of the elders. Then get more family resources! " Said the handsome young man. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong began to look at this guy carefully. Although the eyes are not big, they are still divine. See the cheek, thin lips, even the tip of the nose is a little upturned. At first glance, this guy is very similar to the cool and thin nature of the ancient Chinese god of hemp clothes.

 Chapter 144

    "You are..." Dugu Hong didn''t answer, but asked. His move is the so-called anti Hakka. Let the other party have the possibility of self disorder in an instant. Then, his next attack will become very weak. Sure enough, this guy''s thinking suddenly went down


    "My name is Ji Cheng. What''s the matter? " Ji Cheng said loudly. As soon as he raised his voice, Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that the next thing is much easier.


    He knew that once he got in touch with some big families. Then, there must be a few self righteous guys in these families. The sense of superiority they gained from the family made them lose their sense. Always think of yourself as superior.


    And this guy in front of you is that kind of person. Dugu Hong had already sentenced this guy to death from the bottom of his heart.


    "Not really? Don''t I just don''t want to join you Jijia? Do you have such a big reaction? Are you the flower growing in the greenhouse? Or... "What Dugu Hong said next was very ambiguous. However, it''s not so nice to stop in Ji Cheng''s ears. His expression became ferocious. His eyes were full of fire. At this time, he wanted to swallow Dugu Hong alive, and then he could get rid of his hatred.


    "You... You... You..." Ji Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His brain at this time a blank, has lost the ability to think normally.


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Ji Yanran went to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice. Dugu Hong patted her hand and nodded. However, their performance, let opposite Ji Cheng directly angry. Feelings, people do not take him as one thing up to now. Have you always been one of your own?


    "Dugu Hong, don''t deceive people too much! I''m not finished with you! " Ji Cheng roared loudly.


    "Why don''t you think it''s over?" Dugu Hong hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Ji Feng''s eyes are not good.


    "Er..." Ji Cheng didn''t expect Ji Feng to stand up for an outsider. No, he seems to be an outsider himself now. They are the family. Ji Yanran and that Dugu Hong have been glaring for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before the two get together.


    Ji Cheng''s face became depressed when he thought about his next fate. He now realizes that he is nothing without the support of his family. Pocket money, cultivation resources, even those beautiful girls have to say goodbye to him. Thinking of this, his resentment towards Dugu Hong deepened a lot. After staring at Dugu Hong bitterly, he left.


    Dugu Hong still saw his face. This kind of person can''t stay. He must find an opportunity to eliminate a potential hidden danger. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ji Feng also sees all this in his eyes. Although he wants to do something, there are many things that are not so easy to do when the family is big. It''s going to involve a lot of people. As the helmsman of a family, he still has some concerns. After all, if everyone is against you, you can only keep your opinion.


    The group of people behind Ji Cheng also have great influence in the family. They hold the economic lifeline of the family. Especially Ji Ze, Ji Cheng''s father, is a man with good abilities in all aspects. The realm of cultivation is also perfect at this time. Once it is successfully broken through, it will directly enter the core class of the family. And his interpersonal relationship is also very good. In the family, the people of his generation are in a state of being the only one who takes the lead. Once you break up with them, the family will be paralyzed.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave now. " Dugu Hong knew that he could not stay here any longer. He has to find a nest for himself now. With his own territory, he has roots. It''s not like you''re always under someone''s thumb.


    "Well, I personally have a small town in the middle of the Empire. If you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you! " Ji Feng always wanted to attract Dugu Hong. He knew very well that after what happened to Ji Cheng, Dugu Hong was also wary of his family. Although he has Ji Yanran as a bridge. But if you touch his bottom line, some words are really hard to say.


    "This..." Dugu Hong really wanted to have his own territory now. But it doesn''t seem to be very appropriate. And now he has no better choice. So he hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong turns to look at Ji Yanran and asks in a low voice.


    "That Moonlight Town is not very big. It''s only within a thousand miles. There are only about 100000 residents. The place is not very good either. It''s very quiet. " Ji Yanran explained in a low voice. She knows this very well. After all, this is the most prepared for her future dowry. She must know something about it.


    "Oh! That''s it After hearing Ji Yanran''s explanation, Dugu Hong had a good idea. It''s not much of a favor. Although there is a suspicion of opportunism, it can be said.


    "Thank you, master Ji." After thinking for a while, Dugu Hong said in a loud voice.


    "Good! That''s it. You can go there now. I''ll inform the other side to change the procedure Ji Feng said very frankly. He knew very well that this little piece of land was nothing to him. But it was very precious to Dugu Hong. That''s timely help!


    Dugu Hong didn''t show any affectation, so he whistled directly. The vulture soon appeared in front of him. Dugu Hong took the lead to sit up. The moon is matchless, and then it goes up. Ji Yanran looked back at Ji Feng and found that he didn''t look at himself. You know Ji Feng let himself make a decision. So she followed the eagle. With the sound of "zhe", the vulture rushed into the sky. Soon disappeared into the sky¡° Old man, you are really smart! " One side of Huo Zun said with a smile¡° You can, too! It''s just that your granddaughters are married. You don''t seem to have the chance. " Ji Feng also responded with a smile¡° Go away! To tell you the truth, let''s join hands! " Huo Zun sends a kind invitation to Ji Feng directly. This surprised Ji Feng. You know, the three families have been fighting for many years. In order to occupy enough weight in the Empire of moon shadow. Now Huo Zun proposes to unite himself, that is, to put himself in the position of the first level. Is this guy out of his mind? No, this guy is so human. How can you do something stupid? At the thought of Dugu Hong, he understood it in a flash. Even immediately they think of a lot¡° All right! Let the children discuss for themselves Ji Feng nodded in agreement. He doesn''t care much about the family now. It''s all in the charge of his eldest son, Ji Guang. Ji Guang''s cultivation is also in the early stage of distraction. The helmsman of the Huo family is Huo Jie, Huo Zun''s son. Between Huo Jie and Ji Guang.

 Chapter 145

    The union of the two families was completed in the understated dialogue between the two big men. What''s left is the matter that the contemporary owners of the two families talk with each other. They soon came to the Middle East of the Empire. It''s quite crowded here. Soon they appeared over a small town.


    The people here are really nothing in the Middle East. It''s amazing that there are quite a few places that are uninhabited. It even gives people a sense of desolation. This also made Dugu Hong feel better. After all, to receive favors from others, we need to repay each other. The worse the environment, the more calm he felt.


    When they landed on the edge of the town, there was already a middle-aged man with a big beard waiting there. It seems that what Ji Feng said is true. He has informed the natives here. This should be the leader here!


    "Yes, miss. I''ve seen Dugu. " The middle-aged man said very respectfully. There was nothing wrong with his expression. Everything is so natural. Dugu Hong also waved to him with a smile.


    "What do you call it?" Dugu Hong is such a person. He is also very polite when people treat him politely.


    "My name is Ji Jiayue. It''s the Lord here. No, now it should be Duke Dugu who is the Lord. I''ll take over with you right now. " Ji Jiayue said very respectfully.


    "All right!" Dugu Hong is not a hypocritical person either. He came here to see the environment. Since the other party is in such a hurry to hand over to him, why does he refuse?


    Next, Ji Jiayue gives Dugu Hong a detailed introduction of the residents, mineral resources and power distribution of Yueyue town. And the accounts were handed over. By the time they finished the procedures, it was already on the tip of the willow. The people outside prepared a big dinner, accompanied by some local folk elders. This is also to let Dugu Hong have a simple understanding of the dignified people here.


    Dugu Hong took a seat in the theme. After the handover, he is now the Lord here. Ji Jiayue is a guest now. Ji Jiayue looked at Dugu Hong''s position and did not say anything. Instead, she sat down to his next head.


    Soon some people couldn''t see it. This is an old man with white hair and white hair. His cultivation also has a perfect state. Just because I''m too old, I''m afraid I can''t get to the higher level at this time.


    "Young people, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" The old man said in a deep voice. As soon as his words came out, everyone was quiet. They all look at both sides. Some are surprised and some are watching. More is a faint expression of excitement. Dugu Hong took a look at all these things and looked at Ji Jiayue again. I saw that he was very unhappy at this time.


    "Chronicle, what are you doing? Duke Dugu is now the Lord of Moonlight Town. Shouldn''t he sit in that seat? " Ji Jiayue''s words are very reasonable. This makes a lot of people have some kind of expression.


    "But you haven''t left yet! Just finished the handover ceremony. No official announcement yet! Besides, how can he be a young man compared with the meritorious officials in your family? Our Moonlight Town is changing with each passing day under your leadership. Among all the small towns in Crescent City, from the last to the top. It''s all thanks to you! Why does he eat ready-made food when he''s an outsider? " The old man named Ji Nian said angrily.


    "I''m not alone. This is the result of our concerted efforts. Don''t take all the credit to me! I can''t afford that Ji Jiayue quickly declined.


    "We don''t care. He can''t sit in that seat today." Chronicle is still not any retreat of loud said.


    "Yes, why? This is one of the foundations of our Ji family. You can''t just fall into the hands of outsiders. " Someone came out and said.


    "At first sight, it''s a rude master. I really doubt where our Moonlight Town will go under his leadership? " Another stood up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s what we''re going to say. No one said Dugu Hong was good anyway. While Dugu Hong was very calm, drinking and listening to them. It''s like what they say has nothing to do with themselves.


    Ji Yanran wanted to talk several times, but she was dumbfounded when she saw Dugu Hong''s expression. She didn''t know how to speak for Dugu Hong. After all, many things have happened to them now. But the relationship between them has not been finalized. It''s just that we understand each other. In other words, she just shaved her head - hot. What Dugu Hong thought was not clear to her.


    Yue Wushuang touched Dugu Hong''s arm several times, but there was no response. She was also a little anxious. Now, it seems that the town Ji Feng gave to is disgusted with Dugu Hong. After that, how to rule this land! Thinking of this, she was also very worried and looked at Dugu Hong.


    Many people at the table saw the movements and expressions of the two women. Although Dugu Hong didn''t show anything, in their hearts Dugu Hong had completely lost. Once everyone is against him, even if the owner comes over, it won''t work. After all, the law does not blame the public! Even Dugu Hong could see a glimmer of satisfaction in Ji Jiayue''s eyes.


    It is also because Dugu Hong has never said anything. All of you and I seem to have lost the goal, and soon there was a cold scene. They all looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly. You ya, at least make a noise! Can you solve the problem by playing dumb like this? No, we will not let you go¡° Is that all? " Seeing that all the people were silent, Dugu Hong took a sip of the wine and then glanced at them. Everyone did not speak, but quietly looked at him. A lot of people have realized that they may have met an expert this time. This guy is not that easy to deal with. You know, capable people always speak in the most critical place. They''re always good at catching each other''s seven inches. They said so much, but they haven''t said a word until now. This guy is either a monster or a fool. However, this guy doesn''t look like a fool. The two beauties around him can fully prove the intelligence of others. Beauty is not a fool, if they can''t get a sense of security from this man. They don''t choose to follow him. What''s more, their princess, Ji Yanran. They know it very well. Among the younger generation of the family, that day Fu is definitely in the top three. Can you call her a fool? The sons of all the great families revolved around her, but they couldn''t win her heart. This guy captured their princess in a short time. Can you call someone a fool? Well, if it''s not a fool, it must be a monster. So, they are very heavy one by one now. I felt like I was acting like a clown. However, they still hold the last glimmer of expectation. Expect this guy not to be what they think.

 Chapter 146

    "Now that we have nothing to say, I''ll say something. What you say is benevolence, righteousness and morality, but what you think is filthy. Don''t stare at me. Listen to me After Dugu Hong said this, everyone glared at him. But he was still unmoved.


    "Isn''t it just a little bit of immediate benefit? I knew that before. You have three large mines and five medium mines. There are about a hundred small ones! That''s what makes you rich.


    According to your financial statements, you have been eating your old money all these years. Crazy mining of raw stones, one by one must be rich to flow oil! How much income can the family get? Well, I don''t have to calculate it for you!


    A small mining town like you is to provide cultivation resources for the family. And you turn these cultivation resources into money. You know, in this world, only you have absolute strength can you enjoy the matching wealth. Have you ever thought about that?


    Why hasn''t anyone bothered you up to now? Are all the senior members of the family the ones who don''t work? You are wrong. They should have found the signs. Why give me this town? Because they know that even if I take over and mine according to your previous speed, it won''t last long. Ten years, eight years at most.


    Where will Moonlight Town go in ten years? What kind of wealth can be created at that time? You will surely say that we can''t eat up our wealth in a lifetime. But have you ever thought that your descendants, if they don''t have the support of their families, will be able to keep these wealth?


    Are they really business owners? The family also gradually loses the ability to protect you due to the lack of cultivation resources. At that time, what kind of result would you think it would be? " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped and looked at everyone quietly.


    Here, Ji Jiayue''s face finally appeared some flustered expressions. Although it was a flash, it was caught by Dugu Hong. He knew in a flash that he was the one who had obstructed all this. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "And you are against me like this. Are you not afraid that I will not let go of any problems in the future? If you think about it, what will be the final result of your struggle with me? You know, it was your supreme elder, the father of the current house owner, who handed this place over to me.


    What''s more, are you really monolithic? Have you ever thought about who will make the final profit? You''re all so old. How can you think things are so simple? Do you have the habit of acting as a gunner? " Dugu Hong''s words were so sharp that everyone lowered his head consciously. One by one, they were lost in thought.


    Of course, the chronicle was a bit too much to sit on at this time. From time to time, he secretly looked at Ji Jiayue, who was sitting there. But Ji Jiayue didn''t show any performance at all. It made him lie back a little dejected.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the people quietly. He is waiting for someone to surrender to him. He saw this many times in the novel. At this time, we must calm down. Otherwise, the efforts ahead will be in vain. Sure enough, someone could not help but stand up. This is a middle-aged man. He is quite ordinary in appearance. He belongs to the kind of master who doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    Seeing him standing up, one of the people turned to him. Even Ji Jiayue looked at him in surprise. From Ji Jiayue''s surprised expression, Dugu Hong understood a lot. This person is usually sure not to show mountains and dew, not very noticeable. Why did he stand up at this time? Dugu Hong looked at him quietly, waiting for his next performance.


    "Yes, my Lord. My name is Ji Zhe. I''m the director of Zhennan mine. " Ji zhe said very respectfully.


    "Well." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just nodded to show that he knew. He knew that once he had the first, there would be a second. This is the butterfly effect. Sure enough, soon a second man stood up.


    "Yes, Lord. My name is Ji Xue. It''s the director of Zhenbei mine. " Ji Xue is also like learning.


    "I''ve seen your Lord..." then I stood up several after another. Soon there were only chronicles and two middle-aged people around him. The two middle-aged people could not help but stand up several times, but they saw the thoughtful expression of the chronicle. It makes them all a little fidgety. From time to time in the seat to move, as if to adjust their own posture. In fact, it is covering up the inner uneasiness.


    Ji Jiayue, who started by Dugu Hong, closed her eyes. He closed his eyes. This makes the chronicle very speechless. In Dugu Hong''s eyes, he is Ji Jiayue''s loyal friend. He couldn''t, and he didn''t have a chance. Dugu Hong will not accept him. Thinking of this, he got up and left. The two middle-aged people, after seeing him leave. Hesitated for a moment, looked to the field, also followed to leave.


    "Well, can we start eating next. I''m really hungry. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Everyone quickly picked up the chopsticks in their hands. This thing made Dugu Hong feel comfortable. After all, as a descendant of China, chopsticks are the most basic thing. After arriving here, he was very happy to find this. At least a lot of things need not be learned. This still saves him a lot of things. Even Chinese characters are similar to Chinese characters. It''s not very difficult for him to recognize. Only a few rare words, he will directly consult others. When the two girls around him looked at Dugu Hong again, their eyes were full of worship. He was able to cope with such a difficult situation with such ease. What else can be difficult for him after that? They are very happy to find such a man. During the dinner, they all looked at Dugu Hong affectionately from time to time. This made Dugu Hong difficult to adapt. After all, he was more homely in his previous life. I haven''t been looked at like this by a beautiful woman. After being watched, he felt that the temperature in the air seemed to be rising. The body is also inexplicable bursts of heat. The body twisted uneasily. The two women were very surprised to see his performance¡° what''s wrong? I''m not feeling well Yue Wushuang asked in a soft voice, which was close to Dugu Hong''s ear. She didn''t know that her performance made Dugu Hong more uncomfortable. The fragrance of the virgin''s body came in bursts, which made Dugu Hong feel hot and dry¡° No, that... "Dugu Hong wanted to say, could you stay away from me. I really can''t stand it. But when the words came to his mouth, he saw that the envious eyes of the people and the concerned eyes of the moon were all focused on him. He swallowed the words directly to his mouth.

 Chapter 147

    After dinner, Dugu Hong and the two girls went to the Lord''s mansion. At this time, Ji Jiayue has completely moved out of the Lord''s house. He looked at the back of the three people leaving, his eyes full of venom. This boy is not simple! In a few words, everyone was sent away. But he didn''t get any good.


    He hates it! You know, if he continues to stay in Moonlight Town, at most three years, he will be able to advance smoothly. At that time, he will be able to go directly into the heart of the family. At that time, the family members behind him will rise. Each one can enjoy more cultivation resources. It was the appearance of Dugu Hong that made him lose this opportunity.


    After this incident, he can no longer deduct from the original stones handed over to his family. It means that he will no longer be able to practice fast. He wants to get back what is his own. Thinking of this, he turned and disappeared into the night.


    Not long after he left, Dugu Hong''s figure reappeared in his previous position. Quietly looking at the direction he left, did not make a sound. After a long time, he left slowly.


    The next morning, he received Ji Zhe and Ji Xue. They''ve been here a long time. Dugu Hong also received them very seriously. He needs first-hand information now. Strive to make it your own power in the shortest time. This one needs an absolutely loyal man.


    After observation, he found that Ji Zhe is a very capable master. No matter what they say or do, they are very crisp. I don''t have many words. I can get to the point of every sentence. It''s even more so. The mines in the south of the town were well managed by him.


    So he made up his mind to cultivate Ji zhe as his own backbone. After lunch, he ushered in an unexpected guest fat man. This guy actually came here by flying monster. He was accompanied by two middle-aged people. Dugu Hong couldn''t see through other people''s accomplishments. This gives him a new understanding of the life of the fat man.


    "Don''t you welcome me here, you fellow?" Fat man said after he saw Dugu Hong and hit him with a smile.


    "What did you say? Didn''t I come out to meet you in person? Do you want flowers all over the floor and beautiful women in groups? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words also let the fat man behind the two middle-aged mouth slightly up. They can see from their conversation that the relationship between them is very strong. And they also found that Dugu Hong''s cultivation was approaching the perfection of his infant state. This makes them admire the fat man''s eyes.


    "These two are..." Dugu Hong asked.


    "These two are Wu Jiang and Wu Hai. It''s my bodyguard. " The fat man said after taking a look at them. After hearing his introduction, Dugu Hong didn''t ask much. He knew that the fat man must have a very special life experience, and it''s not time for him to know. This is a way for many discerning families to train their core disciples.


    They have been left outside since they were young, and they have to rely on themselves for everything. Only when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they will get some support from the family. When they finally became top experts, they were recalled to the family. And then systematic training. Of course, there is a time limit. Once you get past that time, there''s nothing left. At most, it means being a bodyguard or something.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t ask much, so he turned to lead the way. The fat man didn''t explain much. He can''t explain it now. He followed up with two middle-aged people.


    "I haven''t had enough for a long time. Is it enough to come to you The fat man soon said to Dugu Hong.


    "Of course that''s OK. However, you need to find your own way. There are many monsters here. You must be able to support yourself now Dugu Hong''s faint voice made fat man crazy. This guy is getting more and more shameless now. It''s not as kind as it used to be.


    However, after all, Dugu Hong arranged a big banquet for him. So fat people can eat big pieces. The two middle-aged people around him kept their heads down when they saw the fat man''s tasteless appearance. Dugu Hong just ignored his crazy behavior.


    A month has passed since the fat man arrived. This guy really has a feeling of being happy and not wanting to leave home. Besides eating and drinking, there seems to be nothing serious to do every day. Actually, Dugu Hong is busy from morning to night every day.


    Finally, one day a month later. He called Ji Zhe and Ji Xue together. At the same time will be matchless and Ji Yanran to pull over.


    "To bring you here is to announce something." Dugu Hong said after looking at the four. When they saw Dugu Hong''s serious expression, they all looked at him quietly, waiting for him.


    "Next, I want to announce an appointment. From now on, Ji Zhe is the chief manager of the territory. Responsible for all the minerals. I''m fully responsible for everything about the mine. Unless you encounter problems that you really can''t solve, you can deal with others by yourself. " At this point, he stopped. He needs to give them time to digest.


    Sure enough, all four of them, including Ji Zhe, looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. They don''t really understand. You know, as Lord. All powers in the territory should be concentrated in their own hands. He''s good. He''s direct. It seems that they have never heard of such a Lord.


    Give the important things to the subordinates, and you are the shopkeeper. They really don''t get used to it. Ji Zhe, in particular, looks at Dugu Hong with fear. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would give himself such an important position. He felt like he was dreaming. More importantly, I feel that Dugu Hong is testing himself¡° never mind. You''re just in charge of the whole thing. Jixue will be your assistant. One of you is responsible for the rational and effective development of mineral resources, and the other is responsible for the tax and public security in the market. And all the financial power will be in the charge of Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran. " Dugu Hong explained. His words made everyone feel relieved. This guy''s just breathing. Let people''s heart beat up and down. Ji Zhe and Ji Xue had nothing to do with each other. Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran both had beautiful eyes, which directly crossed Dugu Hong''s eyes. They all saw what Dugu Hong had done in this month. This guy does everything himself. I soon learned the first-hand information. Obviously, this guy''s ability is very outstanding. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they also understood Dugu Hong''s intention in an instant. This guy wants to use all the people around him. Only by himself can he concentrate on cultivation. At the thought of this, the resentment in their hearts was reduced. Beautiful eyes are full of care. Ji Zhe and Ji Xue know Dugu Hong''s policy of checks and balances. Although they are in charge of all affairs, they have no financial power. Every expenditure needs to pass through the hands of the two women. Even if they want to do something, they have to be able to hide it from others! However, they are also very happy. Because they''re being reused.

 Chapter 148

    After Ji Zhe and Ji Xue are sent away, Dugu Hong goes to his room in the middle of the yard. But he found that the two women were staring at him, which made him stop. Looking at the two women, I found their sad eyes. Dugu Hong''s head suddenly became bigger. What''s the rhythm? He didn''t seem to understand. After all, he had no chance of experience in this field in his previous life.


    "You..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what to ask, which made the scene a little awkward.


    "Well, we want to..." Yue Wushuang said shyly. But her words were only half said. It was the coquettish face and the concave convex figure that made Dugu Hong lose his mind. It took a long time to recover.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with it." Dugu Hongqiang said, controlling his emotions. He thought that the performance of the two women made him a little hard to accept for a while.


    "What are you talking about?" The month matchless pink face flushes white, after Dugu Hong one eye says. All of a sudden, she recognized what Dugu Hong meant. Feelings, the two of them seem to be the same as no one wants. He had to hang himself from a crooked tree.


    Ji Yanran is even more pink face can drop blood. Her head was slightly lowered. Toes are constantly twisting on the ground. It''s more exciting than that. Dugu Hong felt that his breath was becoming short. This beautiful woman is so provocative. It''s hard to look away. But in his mind, the moving picture still made him unable to help himself. The body is also sent to the bursts of hot and dry.


    The two girls also felt the strange feeling of Dugu Hong. They were very shy and bowed their heads. Although in their impression, Dugu Hong had seen them all over, and even had a full contact with them. But they are still very shy.


    "Well, go in!" Dugu Hong left a word and went straight into the room where he was going to shut up. Of course, the door of the room is open.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had gone in, the two girls looked at each other. They all see desire in each other''s eyes. The pace is a little hesitant.


    "You go!" The month matchless low head says. When she said this, her body was shaking. It''s a shame. As a woman, a top-notch beauty, actually still scrambling with men that what. If we say this, we will lose people home.


    "You''d better go! You know him first. " Ji Yanran lowered her head and said. So the two women began to shift responsibility. Dugu Hong in the room was anxiously waiting for the arrival of the two girls. He was very familiar with that little movie in his previous life. When you have nothing to do, you can also use this to kill time.


    Now finally have the opportunity to practice, really a little excited ha! At the thought of the two attractive bodies appearing in front of him at the same time, his eyes began to shine. So excited!


    The scene he was looking forward to was constantly rehearsed in his mind. Even the movements have been simulated. Next, just follow the routine you set. However, he left did not see the figure of the two women, right or so. This made his excitement begin to cool down quickly. Is it because I understand it wrong? It seems that this is not the case!


    Of course, he didn''t know that the two girls outside were deadlocked at this time! If he knew that it was because of his unclear attitude that the two girls outside were deadlocked. He will surely regret his death. That''s too much.


    Thinking, his mind is the emergence of catkins that pure eyes. She seemed to be standing in front of Dugu Hong and looking at him quietly. It seemed that he was asking Dugu Hong what was the matter with his talking eyes. All of a sudden, Dugu Hong woke up a lot.


    He also regretted what he had done before. So he got up and went to the door. When he came to the door, he found that the two women were looking at themselves. The eyes were full of expectation. This made Dugu Hong''s calm heart warm up.


    Directly strode up, one hand will be two women into the room. He slammed the door of the room. With a bang came, the two women will know the next result. Their pink faces were bleeding again. At the thought of being in front of another woman... Their little hearts are beating faster and faster. The body is even more frustrated with the reaction.


    Even Ji Yanran has already felt her whole body pores are suddenly open.


    There is a feeling of comfort that is difficult to express. The corner of the mouth is not consciously issued a voice. She felt that her voice was not right and quickly controlled her emotions, but suddenly she found that she could not control her emotions. Or feel more accurate.


    Because the moon next door is unparalleled, so is the reaction at this time. She was surprised to find that the opposite month matchless at this time has eyes blurred. That exposed skin is able to squeeze out water. It made her even more shy.


    Dugu Hong put the two girls on the bed and looked at their perfect figure with red eyes. The body is also involuntarily excited. In his previous life, although he had countless experiences, those were just words on paper. Now it''s finally his turn to practice. On the contrary, he is at a loss. I don''t know what to do next.


    Last time, he didn''t do that because neither woman was awake. This time, both women are sober. He''s too embarrassed to start. As a result, he didn''t do anything for a long time, just staring at the two women lying on the bed. Hehe, does his action remind us of the story that animals are inferior to animals. Actually, the first time for a man is much more important than the first time for a woman. They have no experience at all. What''s more, one, no, two real beauties lay there quietly. They had nothing before. Although there has been a close contact before. But, after all, it was saving people. This time... Ha ha, it''s quite different. A lot of unexpected and wonderful things will happen next. But it''s hard at the beginning! He can''t do it now! After waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Dugu Hong''s action. They both opened their eyes shyly and looked at Dugu Hong standing there. They don''t understand what happened to Dugu Hong. In their opinion, this kind of thing seems to be taken for granted for men. The day after the men in the family got married, the women all changed a lot. It can be seen that many things are dominated by men. They don''t have any problems. But they still don''t understand that it takes too much courage for a man as a first brother to have some wonderful things happen in the sober state of a beautiful woman. Before, Dugu Hong was just impulsive to bring them into the room. Now that he''s really coming, he seems very nervous.

 Chapter 149

    Seeing the strange eyes of the two girls stimulated Dugu Hong. His hands began to slowly reach out to the two women on the big bed. The two women were scared to close their eyes and wait for what happened next.


    Perhaps because of the tension, the two women''s towering place was shaking. It made Dugu Hong''s eyes straight. His hands could not help shaking.


    Looking at the two women''s slightly open neckline, revealing a touch of snow-white. He''s going to be blinded. See that pair of shaking hands will cover the mountain. Dugu Hong was very nervous. He felt that it was no longer enough to breathe with his nose, and his mouth was also wide open.


    Of course, he''s not the only one who''s nervous. Both of them were very nervous at this time. You know, it''s a treasure they''ve been guarding for a long time. They didn''t touch much themselves except for bathing. But soon they will be lost. It''s going to be climbed. That''s their most sacred place.


    Even they could clearly feel the heat coming from Dugu Hong''s fingers penetrating his thin clothes, and they had already contacted there. The body is even more exciting. The legs are even more tight.


    Finally, Dugu Hong calmed down. They stretched their hands to their waist. Month matchless wear is a light blue skirt, the bottom is also wearing light blue pants. At this time, Dugu Hong''s hands had reached there.


    She felt like she was really about to collapse. I can''t help but secretly open my eyes and look at Ji Yanran. I find that her eyes are closed. She also relaxed a lot. She''s not the one who''s nervous.


    The light green belt turned into a mountain in Dugu Hong''s hand. His hands didn''t know where to start. It''s like some inexperienced junior brothers don''t know how to untie the so-called mask when they see it for the first time. He is facing this problem now.


    Probably feeling the helplessness of Dugu Hong, the moon rose slightly. His hands moved slowly, and the belt was untied in an instant. The clothes that were close to the body also relaxed. Even the opening of the neckline is much bigger.


    Dugu Hong stretched out his hand to open his belt and untie his matchless clothes. Then he felt a surge of heat in his nose, which scared him to hold his head up for fear of losing face again. There''s a little blood coming out.


    He saw it, saw the trembling mountain peak, and pushed the green belly pocket high. Let him can''t help but want to cover his hands on the top, feel the fun of climbing. At the same time, he also saw the tightness of the light cyan trousers on the exposed waist.


    He can''t help it! I can''t help it! I can''t help it any more! The next thing became a lot easier. His big hands are also a lot rough. Because, at this time, he has lost his mind. It''s just instinctive impulses.


    If you divide five into two, you will feel cool. She met Dugu Hong and, of course, Ji Yanran. However, it was only her one-sided honesty.


    Ji Yanran on the side is also curious to open her eyes at this time. She saw Dugu Hong gasping for breath, and the towering mountain of yuewushuang. The skin that can pinch water, and the mysterious grass. Even she was impulsive.


    Dugu Hong lifted the obstacles on his body. The strong muscles, the symmetrical figure, the white skin and, of course, the aggressive little guy. Let Ji Yanran see, directly blush heart. She''s so big, but she''s never seen that


    The thought that it would damage her body made her heart beat faster. Just close your eyes and don''t dare to look. At this point her legs clamped tighter. The body is also stretched straight.


    Dugu Hong threw himself directly at Yue Wushuang. Both of them were breathing heavily. The moon is unparalleled, but also directly out of the water. Dugu Hong couldn''t help but separate Yue Wushuang''s legs


    Ah!


    A scream!


    Then the room was full of spring. Both of them are changing. Dugu Hong is to complete his first brother, month unparalleled also completed a girl to woman transformation. Looking at the crazy two, Ji Yanran has forgotten the shyness at this time. She opened her beautiful eyes to them. Find out how much they enjoy it. Even the month matchless that constantly issued a loud scream, let her is also difficult to extricate herself. His clothes are also laid off slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, they thought it was a long time. The moon was unable to bear the attack and fainted directly. Then Dugu Hong embarked on a new journey. Now time seems to have stopped. Everything has become less important. All that was left in the room was


    With Dugu Hong''s low roar, everything was quiet again... For a moment, three bodies were lying quietly in the room.


    Two days later, the bed finally moved. First of all, the moon opened her eyes powerlessly and looked around. Found three people are lying together in a very shy position. Dugu Hong lies in the middle, while she and Ji Yanran are on one side. At this time, Ji Yanran put her slender jade legs on Dugu Hong''s body. The slightly bent knee was against Dugu Hong''s brother.


    It made her look elsewhere. I feel that there seems to be movement around me again. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Of course, it was Dugu Hong who woke up this time. He saw two girls crawling on him like octopus. Feel the smooth and delicate feeling from their bodies. He had that idea again. Ji Yanran was against the brothers, but also gradually there are signs of the rise. Seems to feel the heat. Ji Yanran''s beautiful eyes began to move quickly. She''s going to wake up. Sure enough, her eyes soon opened. When she saw the ferocious scene, she closed her eyes again. She knows very well that this ugly thing has super fighting power. Direct toss, she is still backache. Feeling the rapid breathing of the two girls around him, Dugu Hong knew that they were all awake. I saw his mouth slightly up, hands directly climbed up the towering mountain, hard to squeeze two. The two women directly opened their eyes, looked at each other and quickly closed their beautiful eyes. They dare not look at each other. It''s a shame. I shared it with others for the first time. In fact, the last time is the second time. It''s just that this time it''s the real sense of frankness for them. The scene became very awkward for a moment. Both women dare not look at each other. Suddenly there was a gurgling sound. Hehe, it''s a sign of hunger. The two women are even more embarrassed. After hearing this, Dugu Hong let go of the two girls. He got up, dressed and went out. At this time, the two women also looked at each other, and then directly took out a set of clothes from the space ring to change. If you want to talk about the speed of dressing, it should be the fastest this time.

 Chapter 150

    The relationship between the two women is now very awkward, they are all going to be head down. Dare not look at each other. Until the door of the room was opened again, Dugu Hong came in with a lot of food.


    "Are you hungry! Eat while it''s hot Dugu Hong said with great concern.


    The two girls were also very hungry, and soon ate up all the food on the big plate. There was still a feeling that they could not finish. This made Dugu Hong have a new understanding of them. Before the feelings of ladies are pretended. Now it seems that it is not easy to see their true colors.


    "What are you looking at?" Yue Wushuang saw that Dugu Hong was looking at them for a moment, and she was embarrassed to ask.


    "Well, nothing? Do you need anything else? There are many more! " Dugu Hong pointed to the plate and said.


    "You feed us like pigs, don''t you?" Ji Yanran''s mouth also flickered with oil, very dissatisfied said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not what I mean. I don''t think you''re full. " Dugu Hong explained with a smile. Now that they have had the most substantial contact, they speak at will.


    "No more. Get hot water ready! We all have to take a bath. " Month matchless amorous feelings ten thousand kinds of white he said after one eye. Dugu Hong stood up speechless and walked out.


    As soon as Dugu Hong came outside, he saw Ji Feng standing in the middle of the yard with a smile, so he took two steps to come to Ji Feng.


    "Here you are Dugu Hong said hello.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been here for a few days." Ji Feng looked at Dugu Hong and said. This son-in-law is settled.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned, and everyone knew his feelings. It''s here to knock yourself. Some embarrassed to look at each other.


    "It''s all a family. Tell me what you have in the future. Here you are As an elder, Ji Feng didn''t ask Dugu Hong too much. He knows that many things in this world are random. Now that there is cause and effect, the next step must be to increase the cultivation of him.


    "Well, the holy land of the silver moon will open in a month and a half. I reserved a place for you. In this month, we will strive to enter the middle of the baby''s life so that we won''t be threatened by others. " Ji Feng said lightly. However, the concern in the words is very obvious.


    "What is the holy land of the silver moon? Can you give me an introduction? " Dugu Hong asked. He heard the name from fat man''s mouth, and from Yuelao''s mouth. But no one explained it to him.


    "The holy land of the silver moon was left by a banished immortal after he ascended. Because there is no difference between day and night, there is always a silver moon in the sky. It used to be the place where he practiced. Of course, he took it from others. The place opens every ten years. Every time, only the master who is under 25 years old and reaches the baby level can enter. Whenever this time, the whole red blood young Junyan will appear there.


    That''s what he wanted to stay before he went up. Of course, some people are not satisfied. Distracted realm and the foundation period are directly reduced to ashes by the array inside. There are also a lot of opportunities to come out from the inside when the direct promotion of distraction. Of course, this is only a minority. " Speaking of this, Ji Feng stopped.


    "Oh. That is to say, people from the four empires will go there? " Dugu Hong seemed to understand something.


    "Ha ha, your vision is too short. More than Qinglong, the four empires on the mainland are coming. Do you know how big the whole red blood continent is? It includes the four continents of Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Jinhu Ji Feng some dissatisfied white, he said after a look.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was shocked by his words. It''s terrible that there is no culture. As a college student, he was a senior intellectual in his previous life. But when he came to this continent, he found that he was Xiaobai. I don''t know anything. This is not, was despised!


    Seeing that Dugu Hong, who has always been indifferent, is depressed, Ji Feng''s heart is also very comfortable. This kid just doesn''t clean up. Think of here, the corner of his mouth is also slightly up some.


    "All right! Can you tell me more about it? " Dugu Hong had to resist the embarrassment and said in a low voice.


    "Well, of course. You know, the whole red blood continent is very vast. Tens of thousands of countries live on these four continents. You already know the four famous empires in Qinglong, namely, dragon pride, moon shadow, Tyrannosaurus Rex and red fox.


    There is a very powerful empire in the land of rosefinch, which is called huohuang empire. This country is said to be a dependency of the upper mainland. It''s very powerful. There are dozens of people at the peak of distraction. The cultivation of infant environment is as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    There are three empires in Xuanwu continent, namely chixuan, Baixuan and Jinxuan. There are two powerful empires in the golden tiger continent. They are the king of beasts Empire and the golden tiger empire. These empires are very powerful.


    So, you need to try out for the four empires in a month. To fight for one of the 100 places in Qinglong mainland. " Ji Feng simply introduced the situation to Dugu Hong. It also gave Dugu Hong a comprehensive understanding of the world. After thinking about it, he asked Ji Feng to find a set of local customs for him. He now needs to know more about the continent. Before in the bullfight palace time although also has the reading related knowledge. But time is limited.


    Ji Feng is gone. He has too many things to do. This is to tell Dugu Hong that he is going to participate in the selection of the holy land of silver moon. Waiting here for two days is the limit. Dugu Hong didn''t want to stay too much. He had to give orders for hot water. When he asked people to get hot water, the two women were already impatient. He complained to Dugu Hong again. And then there''s the bloody scene. This bath takes a long time. During this period, the hot water was changed several times. The two girls were finally carried to bed by Dugu Hong. The next days will be simpler. Dugu Hong immediately closed the door. The two girls also need to control the whole Moonlight Town while practicing. Ji Zhe and Ji Xue did their best and didn''t bring them any trouble. This also allows them to concentrate on the cultivation. During this period, the original stone was also open for them. Ji Feng soon sent someone to send the general history of the mainland. Dugu Hong began to read day and night. Now he is absorbing the knowledge of this continent like a sponge. He found that there was no developed technology here. The others don''t seem to be different. These individuals have the kind of powerful power is also very shocking to him. Especially the top players. Under the protection of the mainland, they can clearly perceive every corner of the mainland. Once the master of banishment realm is born in the mainland, they will take the initiative to arrange their ascent. At ordinary times, they can''t be seen at all.

 Chapter 151

    A month passed in a flash. They had to arrive at Yueying City, the capital of Yueying Empire, in half a month. A simple clean-up is a simple account of Ji Zhe and Ji Xue. Then they sat on the eagle beast and rushed to the Moon Movie City.


    Their moon town is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the moon studio. Even the eagles fly very fast, it takes about a week. Anyway, for half a month, they are not very anxious at all. So, basically, they are on their way during the day and rest at night. If they could meet a town, they would stay in a shop. If you encounter wilderness, you can find a cave to deal with it.


    For Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran, they are just traveling. They basically choose to stay away from people. There are waterside and mountains. It all left them happy laughter. Finally, on the tenth day, a huge city appeared in their sight.


    "Is this the moon city?" Dugu Hong had never seen such a big city. I was surprised to see the huge city. It''s just amazing. The city is so big! It''s three or four times bigger than the imperial capital of Longao empire.


    There are few traces of flying monsters over the city. Even if there were, it was the soldiers on patrol. Dugu Hong''s vulture was soon noticed. Dozens of flying monsters fly towards them quickly.


    Dugu Hong quickly asked the eagle to stop and prepare to land. Sure enough, after the monsters came to them. An official soldier came down from the flying monster and stepped towards them in the air.


    "It''s the first time you''ve come to the imperial capital! Don''t you know that flying monsters are not allowed to appear in the tens of thousands of miles around Yueying city? " The voice of the soldier is very hard.


    "I''m sorry. We''re going to land. I really don''t know that. I promise there won''t be another time. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After all, they are the masters of their territory! They came here for help. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "No way. Where are you going to the imperial capital this time? Who are you going to visit? " The soldier is still very conscientious.


    "We are from the Ji family. This is the meeting of people from the imperial capital and the Ji family. " Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    "Oh. Do you have a waist tag When the soldiers heard Dugu Hong say this, their tone softened a lot. After all, Ji''s influence in the moon shadow empire is very big. As a small soldier, he still needs to pay attention. However, the responsibility lies. It''s better to find out.


    "This... Really doesn''t exist." Hearing the waist token, Dugu Hong said helplessly. Ji Feng didn''t mention this before. Even Ji Zhe and Ji Xue didn''t say it when they came. It left him a little speechless.


    "Is that it?" At this time, Ji Yanran handed out a sign. The whole body of the brand is dark. There is a big moon on the top and a seal character "Ji" on the side of the moon.


    "Let''s go!" After seeing the sign, the official waved at them directly. He drove the monster away. Dugu Hong, they also let the eagle leave. They began to walk. This time is very tight for them. So they went on their way day and night. It was on the morning of the last day that I arrived at the gate of the city.


    Many people are busy in the big house of Ji family. They are all around the edge of dozens of challenge arena. Ji Feng is sitting on the rostrum above the challenge arena. Next to him sat several old people about his age. They were saying something with their heads down. Ji Feng is sitting there drinking tea.


    "Tell elder Taishang that they haven''t arrived yet." A young man came up and said loudly.


    "Well. I see Ji Feng nodded and said. When people around him heard this, they all looked at Ji Feng.


    "Brother, is this boy really so good?" Ji Feng around an old man with white hair and beard, some dissatisfied look at him and said.


    "That is, why should we give him a hard won quota?" Another old man is also dissatisfied said.


    "Isn''t this boy''s score a little big? Now the trials are about to start. There''s no one here yet. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the quota of the holy land of silver moon at all A person who looks more stable said to Ji Feng.


    "When someone comes, you''ll know. Everybody, take it easy. " Ji Feng said with a smile. When Ji Feng said that, other people wanted to say something. Now it''s hard to say anything more. They all looked at the gate and found that, except for those in and out of the family children. It seems that there is no smell of strangers at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the capital of the moon shadow empire! What a spectacle When they came to the gate, Dugu Hong looked at the towering wall. And the soldiers on patrol. Of course, there are countless people surging towards the imperial capital. They had to wait in line to get in.


    This row lasted for more than an hour, and then they got to the door. Dugu Hong raised his leg to go in, but he was stopped. This is a soldier at the peak of his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked. All the people in front of us entered smoothly. How can I be stopped when I get there¡° Where''s your pass? " The guy looked at Dugu Hong and asked¡° Pass? " Dugu Hong was stunned. It seemed that he had never heard of it. There are waist cards in front of us, and now there are passes. This makes him cast his eyes on Ji Yanran. Sure enough, there was something like a volume of paper in her hand. So he took it over and opened it. Hehe, it''s really a pass. After reading it, pass it to the general. The general just let it go. After entering the imperial capital, Dugu Hong did not dare to delay. Directly follow Ji Yanran to run towards her home. But sometimes the more anxious you are, the more trouble you will have. They were in the way¡° You are... "Dugu Hong saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him, with dozens of young children behind him. I came here to find fault. But he just arrived in the imperial capital and didn''t know anyone. How can someone find themselves¡° Uncle Zhao, you are... "At this time, Ji Yanran spoke, but her tone was not very good. When Dugu Hong heard Ji Yanran speak, he closed his mouth. He just needs to be a spectator now¡° Hehe, isn''t this Yanran''s niece? You are... "The middle-aged man said as if he was not worried at all¡° Please make way for me. As you know, you can''t fight casually in this imperial capital. If it is found out that your Zhao family is stopping people here, I don''t think the soldiers know what they will think? " Ji Yanran said coldly¡° Hehe, I just want to talk to this little brother. It''s not a troublemaker. What can they do? " The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 152

    "But I don''t seem to be old with you!" Dugu Hong walked around quickly. He''s trying to get around each other. But how could the middle-aged man across the street let him leave so casually? Where else can he put his face? Then, with one sidestep, he blocked Dugu Hong''s way again.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Hong saw that he had already given in, but the other side didn''t seem ready to let him go. It''s infuriating for him, too. What made him even more angry was that in addition to some good people watching, he saw a group of soldiers standing quietly not far away. From time to time, their eyes looked to their side.


    He understood in a flash. It seems that it is not easy to leave this place safely today. However, just now Ji Yanran has told them that fighting is forbidden in this month''s movie studios. If he did, the soldiers would come and take him away immediately. But if you don''t do it, people are always in the way of your own way, and the selection will be yellow.


    "You''re really looking for trouble, aren''t you?" Dugu Hong said after looking at each other faintly.


    "What are you saying? I just want to talk to you. How can you say that? This will make people think that people in our moon shadow city are not hospitable! After that, who dares to come here? " Said the middle-aged man in a very exaggerated voice.


    "Oh, really? do we know each other? Do you have any relatives? Why do so many people come in from outside, you don''t chat, but you come to me? You know, I don''t like men. What''s more, the crooked melon and cracked jujube like you Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Coax! The onlookers burst into laughter. They all look at middle-aged men with different eyes. They also want to see how this guy looks. In fact, they had just understood that Dugu Hong and others were in a hurry to get on the road, but the middle-aged man blocked the way. And a high sounding reason.


    The middle-aged man''s face is going to be deformed. This kid''s mouth is too big. He''s just overwhelmed. I can''t help looking at Dugu Hong fiercely. If eyes can kill people, of course, it''s impossible.


    Even the soldiers who were ready to help suddenly got nervous. They just wait for the next scene to happen. However, they still hope that Dugu Hong can do it first. At that time, they will have all kinds of reasons to keep Dugu Hong. Of course, they also prepared a lot of means to wait for Dugu Hong! But they didn''t expect that this guy wasn''t on the road. Don''t follow the routine they''ve worked out in advance. It makes them feel like they can''t make it.


    "What? Why else! If not, I''ll go. Besides, it seems to be the capital of the moon shadow empire. How can you block the road at will? I don''t know what''s going on here. After that, we really need to pay more attention to it! " Dugu Hong looked at his ferocious expression and asked me.


    Dugu Hong''s words made the onlookers feel ashamed. Even the soldiers couldn''t listen. They all cast their eyes on their leaders, which is too much. Can we be aboveboard? It seems that the abusive methods are too uncomfortable.


    And their leader, he just closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the next scene. It''s a shame.


    If someone observes carefully, he will surely find that this officer is very similar to this middle-aged man. It seems that there must be something fishy in it.


    The two girls behind Dugu Hong wanted to laugh when they heard Dugu Hong''s words. But in public, they still have to hold back. It''s a matter of image. However, the two women endure very hard, their bodies are constantly shaking. The smile of that canthus is to conceal more.


    Middle aged men have no reason to get in the way. He already felt that he had committed public anger. The onlookers looked at themselves with angry eyes. If he dares to do anything unexpected, I really don''t know what will happen next. After taking a look at him, Dugu Hong rushed to the distance. Ji Yanran and month matchless, fat man is in a hurry to keep up.


    Among the onlookers was an old man with a kind face. Looking at Dugu Hong leaving, he nodded his head. And then it just disappeared. It''s like he never showed up.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Ji Feng was also a little worried. In another half an hour, the draw will begin. If Dugu Hong doesn''t arrive at the draw, he will lose his qualification. At that time, even if he is the most authoritative person in the family, he will not be able to control. Because, once something is specified. It can''t be changed easily.


    The faces of several old people around him had a little excited look at this time. The preparations under the stage are almost done. You know, there are only 30 places in the Empire. Their family has only eight places. It was he who fought for it. Sixteen of the younger members of the family need to be screened out. These 30 people, these 30 people have to participate in the final selection. That is to fight for other places in the Empire.


    "It''s time! Start the draw When Ji Feng was meditating, the time slipped away quietly. The person in charge below announced the start of the draw directly and loudly. After hearing this, Ji Feng subconsciously looked at the gate. I found that it didn''t show up. He couldn''t help being angry with Dugu Hong.


    Hehe, I can''t blame Dugu Hong at all. He has done his best. When they came to the gate of Ji''s family, they were blocked. Another middle-aged man. This guy is a perfect baby. He''s been waiting here¡° Fourth uncle, what do you want to do? " Ji Yanran is very dissatisfied with looking at the middle-aged man who looks a little obscene¡° Girl, fourth uncle doesn''t want to stop you. However, the origin of these three people is unknown. I can''t let them in. " The middle-aged man said without hesitation¡° Oh, yeah? He''s my grandfather''s choice. Don''t you really want to get more resources from the family? " Ji Yanran knows that there must be someone behind this guy. She really wanted to know who was behind him. But now there''s no time. Dugu Hong felt that it was almost time. I saw him suddenly towards the middle-aged man is a palm. Forced this guy subconsciously back a few steps. He made room for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong rushed in¡° stop! Who let you in? Stop him The middle-aged people are completely flustered. He was ordered to procrastinate. In the end, we have to put them all in. Of course, that''s after the game started. But Dugu Hong didn''t play according to common sense! Many of the tools he had prepared didn''t work. But now that Dugu Hong was ready. How could he be in the way again? He rushed to the arena like a flash of lightning.

 Chapter 153

    The middle-aged man rushed after him. Fat man and Ji Yanran, they all follow up quickly. Those men didn''t dare to stop them at this time. Ji Yanran they know each other, but that is the little princess in the family. Offended her, this henceforth the day really did not send. They stood there one by one, not daring to move.


    About ten minutes later, Dugu Hong arrived outside the martial arts arena. When he heard what the principal said, he quickened his pace. As soon as the words of the principal came to an end, he appeared in the martial arts arena.


    Of course, by this time Ji Feng had already looked elsewhere. And the old people around him are happy to drink tea. All of a sudden, the tension relaxed.


    "Stop! Who let you in? " The middle-aged man finally caught up with Dugu Hong. When he saw Dugu Hong, he yelled. His words directly attracted everyone''s eyes. The scene suddenly became very quiet. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes. It made him realize that he had done a very stupid thing.


    An old man with white hair and whiskers is looking at him with an idiot''s eyes. Can you be more stupid? I don''t know. How did you survive these years? I''m not fooled to death by myself.


    Of course, Ji Feng also saw the appearance of Dugu Hong at this time. Everyone saw him. He looked at the old man around him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Jihuo, don''t you want to explain it to me?" Ji Feng''s light words have endless prestige. Let Ji Huo around him for a moment don''t know how to answer. That middle-aged man is his man. To be more precise, his son. His name is Jize. He is one of his few right-hand assistants.


    "How did you get here? Don''t you know who he is? " Jihuo is also angry. This guy is so stupid.


    "Er... Dad, it''s not you..." Jize wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by Jihuo.


    "What are you talking about. Didn''t I ask you to guard the gate and not let outsiders in? Can''t you tell one from another? " Ji Huo roared loudly. Of course, that''s what he wanted to cover. I want this idiot to wake up. However, he was wrong this time. He was completely wrong.


    "But I don''t know him." Geezer is still playing smart. Trying to recover the impact.


    "Don''t you know me, either?" At this time, Ji Yanran came in from outside. She looks at Ji Ze and asks.


    Ji Huo just sat on the chair. It''s a shame. There''s a loophole in telling a lie. Is this still your own kind? It''s a shame.


    "I think we should put this matter aside first! Draw lots quickly. " The old man sitting on the right side of Ji Feng interjected.


    "Yes. Time is running out. That''s it Ji Feng doesn''t want to be investigated. After all, they are all from their own family. Let''s let the shame go first!


    "Well! I''ll deal with you later! " After Ji Huo stares at his son, he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Dugu Hong, hurry to draw lots." Ji Yanran whispered to Dugu Hong. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong went straight to the place where the draw was. When he came to the draw box, he found that everyone had just finished. He stretched out his hand to draw his own signature from the box. However, it was stopped by a hand.


    Dugu Hong looked at the owner of his hand in surprise. Found that this is a middle-aged man. He had the early cultivation of distraction. He looks pretty.


    "I''m sorry. It''s over. " The middle-aged man said awkwardly. Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? How to finish smoking by yourself? Is


    Ji Feng, who is preparing to leave, is also shocked by the action here. He looked this way with inquiring eyes, waiting for the middle-aged man''s reply. The middle-aged man turned his eyes on the old man with Ji Feng''s right hand. He also turned all his eyes on the old man at the same time.


    "Ji Lei, what''s the matter?" Ji Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see. " Ji Lei said and quickly walked to the lottery box.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know the arrangement of the owner? " Ji Lei directly reprimanded. This guy didn''t make a sound. He just bowed his head to be disciplined.


    "Make it up." Ji Lei said after a cold hum. The middle-aged man quickly prepared another sign and handed it to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Ji Yanran, who was beside him, couldn''t see it and wanted to judge it. He was held by Dugu Hong and shook his head at her.


    Dugu Hong looked at his signature and found that it was No. 18 of group D, the last one. Well, I can imagine that there are 72 people participating in this competition. He only needs to win two rounds to get tickets for the screening of the Empire of the moon.


    What he didn''t know was that there were eight people in the Ji family who were directly selected. They are going to grab the remaining 30 tickets. However, even if he knew it, he would not be angry. After all, they have given themselves a platform and opportunities.


    Dugu Hong followed Ji Yanran to a small yard. This is Ji Yanran''s residence. There are three rooms in the middle of the yard, enough for them.


    "Why don''t you let me tear them down?" After entering the room, Ji Yanran asked very dissatisfied¡° What if it''s torn down? Since they dare to do it, they are prepared to a certain extent. It''s better to prepare for the next game. You know, I''m just an outsider. It''s impossible for me to get the chance to enter the holy land of silver moon without your grandfather''s offer. It''s very good that they didn''t stop them. After all, I take food from them! If they don''t perform at all, it''s not them. What''s more, if someone snatches food from my mouth, I will try my best to stop it! " Dugu Hong explained slowly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Yanran was silent. She felt a faint pain in her heart. Every word of Dugu Hong''s words stimulated her heart. This has to bear too much suffering to have such a mind! Thinking of this, her eyes on Dugu Hong became extremely gentle¡° Well, eat something and have a rest! The selection will start tomorrow. " Dugu Hong looked at them and said. One night without words, the next morning, duguhong got up. Looking at the sleeping two women around him, he gently put on his clothes and came to the yard to simply move his body. When the first ray of sunlight appeared in the East, he began to absorb the first ray of purple light. After absorbing the violet light, he felt warm all over his body. Very comfortable. After simply preparing some breakfast, the fat three also woke up. When they see a few delicate dishes on the table, as well as the fragrant millet porridge. They all ate up. After they finished eating, they accompanied Dugu Hong to the arena. Today is the day of official selection. The whole Ji family is full of a tense atmosphere. Along the way, they saw many people in a hurry. When they saw Dugu Hong and his party, they all gave him a complicated look and walked away.

 Chapter 154

    Seeing their strange expressions, Dugu Hong didn''t have any. Just keep going to the arena. The fat man around him wanted to say something, but he just closed his mouth. He knows Dugu Hong too well. This guy never wanted to rely on others. To put it bluntly, I''m used to living on my own.


    Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran look at Dugu Hong with a loving face. They can be full of maternal love of the small heart at this time are struggling to beat up.


    When they appeared in the arena, the competition had already begun. Because Dugu Hong is No.18 of Group D. So the game is behind. He didn''t worry at all. He turned around all the challenge arena carefully. I found that there are really many experts. Among them, there are many in the middle and late stage of infant environment. There are also a few that have been completed.


    This made him admire the overall strength of these families. It''s not easy to train a disciple to be a master of infant environment before he is 20 years old. It can also promote them to the perfection of their baby. It''s amazing! A child with a family is a treasure!


    Back to the T-shaped challenge arena, the competition on the challenge arena is coming to an end. These are two young men, one tall and the other short. Seeing their movements, Dugu Hong shook his head slightly. Then quietly stood there waiting for their own game.


    "What? Don''t they have enough to see! " A voice suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s ear, which surprised him. When did the old guy show up. It''s frightening.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Dugu Hong looks awkwardly at Ji Feng and asks.


    "You just saw their expressions and actions in the game, but I saw them all. Don''t say you didn''t Ji Feng''s voice is not big, but he doesn''t deliberately reduce decibel. In this way, the onlookers around heard it. They were all staring at Dugu Hong. This makes Dugu Hong very uncomfortable, and he looks at Ji Feng with deep resentment.


    Don''t you put me on the fire, you disrespectful old man? Don''t you see that fire breathing look in their eyes. This is to eat me alive!


    Ji Feng on the other side looked indifferent and didn''t pay any attention to Dugu Hong at all. Seeing that he was still complacent, Dugu Hong felt an impulse to rush up and beat him. Of course, the premise is that he can beat others. Anyway, he can''t do anything about it now. Even if he had been able to do it, he didn''t dare to do it casually! That''s Laotai mountain. If you offend others, you have to kneel down on the washboard.


    Feeling the fire in his eyes, Dugu Hong was silent. He found a place to sit down and began to shut his eyes. This makes Ji Feng feel that his move doesn''t seem to work. I had to find a place to sit down. However, he continued to spread how powerful Dugu Hong was among the children of the Ji family. They are not rivals when they are added together. This made Dugu Hong even unable to keep his eyes shut. He really wants to beat the old guy up now.


    "What do you say, grandfather? I didn''t sleep well last night Ji Yanran can''t see it anymore. How did her grandfather suddenly become like this? This is not hatred for Dugu hongla! Where on earth is your elbow going?


    "I had a good sleep last night! Now I''m full of energy. Even if it''s a bull, I can eat it. " Ji Feng showed off as if he didn''t understand his granddaughter at all. His words let Ji Yanran defeat directly. He glared at him discontentedly and sat down beside Dugu Hong.


    As soon as she sat down, it didn''t matter. She directly attracted the eyes of countless murderers. All these eyes met Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. At this time, the referee read his name. It''s his turn to play.


    He quickly got up and walked towards the challenge arena. At the moment of entering the challenge arena, Dugu Hong took a look at Ji Feng intentionally or unintentionally. He already knew the other party''s intention. He just wants to show his strength in a high profile. But Dugu Hong''s consistent low-key makes him very dissatisfied. Of course, Dugu Hong is not that kind of person. After all, he has been a man of two generations.


    His opponent this time is a tall young man. This guy''s body is very strong, and his flesh has the feeling of breaking his clothes. The eyes are more fierce. Feeling the murderous air from him, you know that this guy has really seen blood. It''s not the kind of person who grew up in a family.


    Dugu Hong felt his cultivation once again and found that the other side was a perfect baby. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. You ya, can you make a distraction state to come over? This last draw will win. Is it natural?


    "Are you Dugu Hong?" The strong man on the opposite side said in a voice. His vital capacity was so great that his words shook the arena.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong didn''t know about this guy before. This is the first time we''ve met. What''s more, the Ji family seems to have deliberately refused to give him relevant information. And now he is just in the middle of his childhood. It''s still one step behind others. This battle can''t be carried out!


    "Remember, my name is Ji Jiahu. I''m nineteen years old. " Ji Jiahu did not stop to introduce himself.


    "All right! I am Dugu Hong. " Dugu Hong said simply¡° Let''s go Ji Jiahu said to the referee. The referee was a middle-aged man who had been distracted in his early cultivation. He is the elder of Ji family. The battle begins! Dugu Hong stood there quietly and looked at Ji Jiahu. He found that no matter what angle he attacked, he could not defeat the other side. This guy''s aura is so strong that Dugu Hong can''t find his weakness¡° Are you still fighting? " Ji Jiahu said impatiently when he saw that Dugu Hong had not moved for a long time¡° That is, just now, the old ancestor also said that there is something in heaven but nothing on earth. Now it looks like a Silver Pewter spearhead! Ha ha ha... "That''s it. The guy who can only boast is a denture! I also want to get a place from our Ji family. Isn''t that a disgrace to our Ji family? "¡° Yes, thanks to the selection of his family, if he directly participated in the selection of the Empire, the face of our Ji family would be really disgraced by him. "..." There are all kinds of things to say. Hehe, at this time, Ji Feng was asleep with an old God. He didn''t seem to hear the sharp words of the people at all. This makes Ji Yanran around him very angry. He wants to stand up and argue with them, but he is held by Yue Wushuang and winks at her. It''s just quiet¡° You are really strong. " Dugu Hong told the truth¡° Just know. Let''s throw in the towel! I promise I won''t hurt you. " Ji Jiahu on the opposite side said with disdain¡° That''s to say, let''s give up now! "¡° If you don''t give up, you''ll be beaten! "¡° But I''m not afraid of you. The stronger you are, the more interested I am. Next, I''m going to do it. " Dugu Hong glanced at the people under the challenge arena and said.

 Chapter 155

    Ji Jiahu didn''t speak. He just hooked up with Dugu Hong with disdain. That''s too obvious. They didn''t take Dugu Hong seriously at all. This made the onlookers laugh again.


    Ji Jiahu is a power player. His weapon is his hands. At this point, his hands a force. The sleeves of the clothes burst out. The pieces are dancing like butterflies. The exposed strong muscles give people a shocking sensory stimulation.


    "Great! This muscle is too strong! "


    "Yes. That kid is not his match at all. I think it only takes one punch to send that boy to heaven. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy, come here and die!" Ji Jiahu said with a disdainful pose to Dugu Hong.


    "Since you''re so confident, I''ll really start. You are careful Then Dugu Hong disappeared. Ji Jiahu felt a gust of wind blowing from his side, and then felt a crisis behind him. This made him quickly dodge to one side, trying to avoid Dugu Hong''s attack from behind.


    But who is Dugu Hong? He''s not the fastest. Directly a side kick, kicked in Ji Jiahu''s back. Ji Jiahu almost fell to the ground. He tried his best to keep his figure steady, but he glared at Dugu Hong discontentedly.


    Then he hit Dugu Hong with his fist. This punch directly led to the sonic boom. A harsh voice made Dugu Hong feel at a loss. Still, he feels good. A Dodge, then dodged Ji Jiahu''s attack. And then it hit him in the chest.


    This is a frontal attack. Ji Jiahu is ready. He swung his fist and directly met Dugu Hong''s fist. At this time, the corners of his mouth can clearly see the smile. At this time, if Dugu Hong''s fist collided with his fist, he could know the result with his toes.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was not stupid enough to collide with his fist. He turned over quickly. It flew directly over Ji Jiahu''s head. When the heel flies over Ji Jiahu''s head, it is aimed at the back of his head.


    Ji Jiahu is not a vegetarian either. Only when he was a lazy donkey, could he avoid Dugu Hong''s attack. He was angry. A character like an ant in his eyes actually posed a threat to him. It made him very unhappy. Those under the stage who just said sarcastic words, now they all shut their mouths. This guy really has two brushes!


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran at this time is also nervous looking at the situation on the challenge arena. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong''s luck was so bad. Sentence Ran Ran Ran into such a giant.


    Ji Jiahu roared up to the sky and rushed to Dugu Hong. This is a man tank! Dugu Hong had to keep dodging. This guy''s too good at fighting. During this period, he took the opportunity to give jijiahu a few punches and kicks, but they did not cause substantial damage to others. This made Dugu Hong think of horizontal training.


    This guy must have practiced the same Kung Fu as those iron cloth shirts on earth. Then, he must have a hood. Next, Dugu Hong kept on playing around Ji Jiahu, not letting him attack him. He also kept on testing Ji Jiahu. During this period, he hit Ji Jiahu with more than 100 fists. Every time it''s like hitting on an iron plate.


    Dugu Hong was also a little discouraged. This guy is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He has no way to find the weakness of the place. His helplessness makes the opposite Ji Jiahu more and more proud. He pushed Dugu Hong to the corner of the challenge arena.


    "Boy, it''s still time to admit defeat." Ji Jiahu said very arrogantly.


    "Yes? Let''s try and see who will fail in the end. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he seems to have no previous depression. This surprised the onlookers. Is this kid scared and confused?


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran are nervous to the extreme. Why is this guy still like this? Doesn''t he know that the other side is a master of refining? But when they saw Dugu Hong''s confident eyes, they couldn''t help hesitating. They know that their men have never fought an uncertain battle. There must be a way this time. This is their trust in Dugu Hong.


    "All right! Since you want to die, I will help you! " Ji Jiahu said with a sneer. Then he hit Dugu Hong with his fist. This time, he had figured out the route, and Dugu Hong had no way back.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move at all. He stood there smiling. It''s like Ji Jiahu''s attack has nothing to do with him. Although he is like this, both of them are very nervous. Is this guy not afraid of death at all?


    Ji Jiahu showed a cruel smile at this time. He didn''t have a good impression of Dugu Hong either. This guy has been valued by Ji Feng since he appeared. It can be said that Dugu Hong has always been a high-profile presence among the young people of the Ji family. Of course, this is the result of Ji Feng''s operation.


    The fist was about to hit him on the head. The next tragic scene is about to happen. Moon matchless two women are scared to close their eyes, they are really afraid to see. Too miserable, not to mention their own men. Their hearts beat faster than before.


    Fat man is also a little nervous at this time. Although he knew something about Dugu Hong''s methods. But it didn''t seem right. Can Dugu Hong escape this disaster? His heart is also unknown. At this time, only Ji Feng remained stable in Diaoyutai. He''s just as light as ever. This makes Ji Yanran around him feel bitter. Is this still my grandfather? Hate hate glared at him, then directly turned his face to the past. Ji Jiahu''s fist became bigger and bigger in Dugu Hong''s eyes, and he was about to hit his head. But all of a sudden, everyone found that the fist seemed to be missing. I didn''t meet Dugu Hong at all. The fist hit the air beside Dugu Hong. Blow up the air there. Then he saw Dugu Hong dodge away. The body of Ji Jiahu rushed out of the challenge arena directly. Then... When everyone saw that only Dugu Hong was left in the challenge arena, they were stunned. Even the referee was stunned. What''s the matter with this? Who can answer them. No, In this way, Dugu Hong won the competition just by a flash. It''s bringing down everyone''s brain. Of course, Ji Feng, Ji Lei and Ji Huo are not included. Because their eyes at this time are shocked. They can''t believe it at all. Of course, they don''t care whether Ji Jiahu wins or loses. Because they seem to see the future of the family¡° This doesn''t count. You''re a fool After falling to the ground for half a day, Ji Jiahu was able to react. He lost. It''s not clear that I lost. It made him very angry¡° How can I cheat? Can you make it clear? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him¡° Er... "Ji Jiahu really didn''t know what to say. They didn''t do anything. That''s what he was... He was so angry. But there is no way.

 Chapter 156

    "This competition, Dugu Hong wins!" The referee knows it''s his turn. Because he has seen a lot from Ji Feng''s eyes. Before, he also saw some. However, because he was in the early stage of distraction. Therefore, some things can not be seen clearly.


    "I don''t agree. I''ll do it all over again. " Ji Jiahu this time direct clamour way. He didn''t really agree. So many punches didn''t hit him. He was defeated by himself.


    "You''ve lost. You''re under the ring. This is the result. What else do you disagree with? " As a referee, the elder said after a light look at him.


    "I..." Ji Jiahu wanted to say something else, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all. He was eliminated in this way. And Dugu Hong was promoted smoothly.


    Those who just spoke ill of Dugu Hong all looked at him with disdain. They all think that Dugu Hong is clever.


    "This guy is out of luck. It can all be... "


    "That''s it. Once this guy''s lucky. But the mountains are unstoppable. "


    "Well, why don''t I have such good luck? If, as soon as I wake up, I''ll go straight to the nursery. What a wonderful thing that should be


    "Roll the calf. You son of a bitch, that''s daydreaming! You know what? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hong stepped down from the challenge arena amid their comments. There''s no more of his game. He directly came to the moon matchless two girls, with two girls back to the residence.


    "I said, are you really opportunistic?" Back at home, the fat man finally asked.


    "Why don''t you try?" Dugu Hong said after a glance.


    "Er..." the fat man was blocked up for a long time by his words. To tell the truth, he didn''t really see how Dugu Hong won. The ferocity of that blow was very clear from his point of view. How could it be missed? This is not scientific!


    Now he really wanted to know what means Dugu Hong used. But even if people don''t say it, he has no way. However, he was very happy. After all, Dugu Hong won.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, brother tiger, what''s the matter with you today? Did you do something bad last night? Your legs are weak today Ji Jiahu''s residence, there are many people here at this time. This is a young man whose cultivation is based on the perfection of the foundation. His expression is not angry.


    "What are you talking about? How could tiger find a woman before the war? " Another young man said. This guy is a master of baby environment. It''s just that he''s in the middle of his infancy. This is not what the guy just now can compare.


    "I don''t know. I just saw that my fist was going to hit him on the head, but somehow, it seemed that something was blocking him. And then the fist goes off Jijiahu is also very angry said.


    "Potential?" Some people seem to think of something, but they are not sure. He hesitated to speak.


    "No way. He is the cultivation in the middle stage of the infant state. How is that possible? " Ji Jiahu directly denied the idea.


    "But how can that be explained?" The guy asked back persistently. His words made the room silent. They have no better reason. And this seems to be the best explanation.


    "Grandfather?" Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. It''s Nari who came in. Ji Jiahu is his grandson.


    "He''s right. The boy has understood the rudiment of potential. This is far more than you. I have told you for a long time that we should grasp our own potential when we are in a perfect state. But you just don''t listen. " Ji Lei has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. How could his grandson meet such a monster?


    Ji Lei''s words let the field completely fall into silence. They all feel the heavy pressure. It''s not easy for Dugu Hong. Tomorrow''s battle will be more brutal. They didn''t even have the confidence to face Dugu Hong.


    The one in the middle of the baby''s life just now was the opponent of Dugu Hong the next day. His name is Ji Jiahua. And one of the geniuses in the family. Originally, he was able to enter the final 30 places. Now it seems that this quota has nothing to do with him.


    He''s really losing heart now. Like Dugu Hong, he was the cultivation in the middle of his childhood. But others have understood the potential. Although it is only a rudiment, it is not comparable to his current cultivation.


    "You don''t have to worry. How to compare tomorrow, how to compare. At most, I was defeated. But you have to find out what his potential is Ji Lei certainly knows Ji Jiahua''s worries.


    "Oh." Ji Jiahua said helplessly. Originally, he came with the confidence to win, but he saw that he had no chance with the opportunity. All of a sudden, his mood sank to the bottom. If we wait another ten years, he will have no chance. The thought of this made him even more depressed.


    Watching everyone leave. Ji Lei asked Ji Jiahu about the fighting in detail. I''m leaving now.


    One night without words, the next day the sun will soon spread all over the earth. After they had breakfast, Dugu Hong appeared in the martial arts arena. There are more than 30 people in the competition today. Half as much as yesterday. Of course, there are more onlookers. They all want to see how unlucky Dugu Hong is today. One by one, they came to the arena long ago. They murmured something from time to time. Of course, you must have guessed. Yes, they are talking about Dugu Hong. So far, they don''t believe that Dugu Hong can win today''s competition. They all agreed that Ji Jiahu''s failure yesterday was due to his careless fall from the challenge arena. Although this reason is far fetched, they believe in their own judgment selectively¡° Here he comes. Does he still have face? "¡° How dare he come? "¡° There are people who are not afraid of death¡° Does he want to stand as cheap as he did yesterday When Dugu Hong''s figure appeared in the martial arts arena, people were all gossiping at him. Anyway, it''s just discomfort to his stomach¡° It seems that your popularity is out of question The fat man around finally found the chance to attack Dugu Hong, but he didn''t want to let it go easily. Because, he ate shriveled last night. We need to get the field back now¡° Is it? If I beat my next opponent later. What do you think they''ll say? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at the fat man¡° They will still say that your luck is against the sky... "The fat man said subconsciously, and then he felt something was wrong. I seem to follow his way of thinking. Shut up. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, just a faint smile. He continued to walk towards the challenge arena. Today''s game still needs drawing lots. Of the thirty-eight, there are two to one, and nineteen more battles to fight. Today, only three challenge arenas have been opened. In other words, each arena needs at least six games.

 Chapter 157

    Dugu Hong''s game is in the fifth. This needs to wait. He went straight to a seat and sat down with his eyes closed. Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran sat quietly beside Dugu Hong. The fat man shook his head and sat down in a place.


    Sometimes the trees want to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! Because there are two peerless beauties around Dugu Hong. One of them is the little princess of Ji family. This attracts the eyes of those boys. They are attracted by these two beauties. All of them are eager to try. However, there was only Dugu Hong in their eyes. Other people, they don''t pay attention at all. It makes them all very angry. Finally, someone couldn''t help it. Start coming this way.


    This is a very handsome guy. Sword eyebrow star purpose, in addition to wearing a long blue shirt, is to show the elegant demeanor incisively and vividly. Many girls look at this guy like a flower maniac. And he is proud of the head will be very high. I didn''t look those girls in the eye at all.


    His arrogant behavior made the girls almost scream. They are all convinced by this man''s arrogance. One by one, his eyes were shining, and he raised his hand and threw his foot. As if that''s the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I sit here?" That guy''s elegant demeanor says to the matchless two girls of the moon. He chose to ignore Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong didn''t even open his eyes. Still deep asleep.


    "No. You''re going to make me rest. " Month matchless direct cold refuse way. Ji Yanran on the side is very clever to nod to him, that he is also this idea. It hurt the handsome guy. He has never been treated like this.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhao Hui. It''s from the Zhao family. I''m here to cheer you on today. " Zhao Hui is still dead hearted said.


    "I don''t care who you are? If it bothers me, I just can''t have a rest. " The month is matchless and does not give way to say. She is also from a big family, and has no interest in these children''s shoes that usually like to fork.


    She knew the nature of these people very well. On the surface, it''s bright, but it''s a belly of straw. There is no connotation at all. So, she didn''t look good at all.


    Of course, her words also hurt Zhao Hui. I tried to get angry, but I held it back. He has never been so frustrated. We must not give up today. So he turned his eyes on the sleeping guy. It seems that up to now, people have never opened their eyes to see themselves.


    "Friend, what kind of hero is hiding behind a woman? If you have the guts, stand up and talk. " Zhao Hui looked at Dugu Hong coldly and said. But Dugu Hong was still quiet. It was as if he had not been heard at all.


    "I said," Why are you like this? Didn''t I tell you not to disturb my man''s rest? How can you hold on to it? " When Yue Wushuang heard that he was looking for trouble with Dugu Hong, she said very displeased.


    "Is he your man?" Zhao Hui light saw the month matchless one eye to ask a way. There was already some impatience in his eyes. Women used to take the initiative to find him. Today, it''s not easy to take the initiative and let others give him a lecture. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Of course. What do you think? " The month matchless looks at him like an idiot and says.


    "Can I buy you a cup of tea, beautiful woman?" Zhao Hui directly changed the target into Ji Yanran, who has never spoken.


    "Oh, I''m his woman. If you want to invite me to tea, what will my man think? " Ji Yanran asked in reply. Her words made Zhao Hui almost spit blood on the spot. You are so bullying. I just want to pick up girls? Can you cooperate.


    "Oh, what''s good about him? It''s worth two beauties protecting him so much. In my opinion, this boy is a little white face who eats soft food. Two beauties must see his true features clearly. " Zhao Hui finally found a breakthrough. It turns out that this guy is a soft eater.


    However, he did not think about it. This is Ji Jia. No one from the Ji family said anything. He''s nothing. He''s here to tell me what to do. Of course, he directly ignored the Ji family''s eyes. At this time, many people in the Ji family looked at him with an idiot''s eye. Of course, except for those flower crazy girls. They are all fighting for Zhao Huiming!


    "What''s good about him? It''s unreasonable for you to ignore Zhao Da Shao. "


    "Yes. He is not as handsome as others. I really don''t know how to write ugly words. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of crazy girls began to attack Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up. Yue Wushuang is very angry. She directly wants to stand up and argue with these ignorant girls. But he was caught by a big hand.


    "The dog bit you, do you want to bite back?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in her ears. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t control the volume of his voice at all. All the people in the room heard him. The girls were so angry at Dugu Hong''s words. They stare at Dugu Hong with indignation, as if to kill him with their eyes. Zhao Hui was also very angry. As one of the geniuses in his family, no one ever dared to speak to him like this. Dugu Hong is really the first one today.


    "Boy, I want to challenge you! Life and death Finally, Zhao Hui couldn''t help but stare at Dugu Hong with distorted expression¡° Ha ha, this shows the original shape? " Dugu Hong finally opened his eyes. He''s really sick now. It''s so hard to sleep. The world is really crazy¡° Dare you? " Zhao Hui did not take his words at all. Instead, he focused on the previous challenge¡° If you really want to fight for life and death, it''s OK. But I have to ask your family to come. Otherwise, if you hit the small one, then the old one. I''m really busy with it, and you''ll be there. " The light words of Dugu Hong made Zhao Hui crazy. The boy spoke like a sharp knife in his heart. Language can kill people! Ji Feng on the side shook his head after hearing this. When did this kid''s mouth get so bad! It''s killing me¡° You... "Zhao Hui was so angry that he pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time¡° All right, I''m going to play. Your mother called you home for dinner. I won''t be with you. " Then Dugu Hong got up and went to the challenge arena. Only Zhao Hui stood there alone, speechless for a long time. Finally, he yelled at Dugu Hong angrily¡° Boy, I''ll fight with you! " Zhao Hui is about to rush to Dugu Hong. But it was stopped. This is the elder of Ji''s family. He was nodded by Ji Feng and quickly stopped this guy from going crazy. To tell you the truth, he has long been unhappy with this boy. But considering that they are all big families of the imperial capital, he is also an elder. We still need to consider the identity. Unexpectedly, Dugu Hong just irritated this guy with a few words. This boy is really happy to do things!

 Chapter 158

    Dugu Hong went to the challenge arena without looking back. His opponent today is Ji Jiahua who was last night. There are a lot of onlookers today, but no one spoke out. Everyone quietly looked at the two people on the field. Their eyes became a lot more complicated.


    "It''s time to start." Instead of talking to Ji Jiahua, Dugu Hong looked at the referee and said. The referee is the same one yesterday.


    "Let''s go!" The referee is not in high spirits. Today''s battle itself has no suspense. He knew last night that Dugu Hong had understood the rudiment of power. Although it is a rudiment, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Today''s Ji Jiahua is a sparring. Of course, only Dugu Hong knew what kind of result he would be. Of course, it depends on his mood.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Jiahua suddenly said. The referee and Dugu Hong were stunned by his words. What does this guy want to do? It''s not a competition. What else can we do? All the people under the stage also have this idea. They all look at Ji Jiahua with inquiring eyes.


    "I want to fight him." Ji Jiahua said lightly. His words caused a direct uproar. The quiet scene became lively.


    "Wendou? How to fight


    "It seems that Wendou has never seen him before."


    "Yes, I can see Wendou today. It''s really good! "


    "Why does he want to fight? You know, he''s a scum on the other side! "


    "Who knows? Maybe they have already discussed it, but I don''t know! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all these things. Even Ji Feng is very curious. He is also very interested in watching the two people on the field, waiting for the next wonderful. Everyone will wait and see. Even Ji Lei is interested. The corner of his mouth is also slightly up at this time.


    This is a good way to fight. Even if you really understand the potential, you may not be able to win. Of course, it must be agreed by Dugu Hong. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I found that he was quietly looking at each other.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong for you to change the rules of the game privately?" Of course, Dugu Hong was not stupid. He looked at each other like an idiot and asked.


    "Dare you?" Ji Jiahua didn''t take his words at all, but pressed the way.


    "What if I don''t? Have you won already Dugu Hong gave him a light look, and then he was silent.


    Dugu Hong''s words are reasonable. No one has ever been able to change the rules of the game. What''s more, the competitors are even less qualified to do it.


    "Dugu Hong is so timid!"


    "Yes, he is a coward at first sight."


    "Wendou is also a martial arts contest! Why don''t you dare to answer it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hong still did not speak, but turned his eyes to the referee. At this time, the referee is more difficult. On the one hand, Ji Jiahua is a member of the Ji family. He is not easy to offend; On the other hand, Dugu Hong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t agree, which is also in line with the rules of the game.


    "Don''t even talk. The game begins The referee didn''t have much. He just repeated what he had said before, and then went back to one side. The venue was reserved for two people.


    "Do you take the initiative to admit defeat? Or... "Dugu Hong asked after glancing at Ji Jiahua.


    "Coward! Hum Ji Jiahua directly turned and jumped off the challenge arena, and left without looking back. Hehe, this guy is a good fork setter. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of Dugu Hong at all, he saved his face by jumping off the stage like this. Of course, there are still some people who do not know the truth, and they are constantly clamoring.


    The general meaning of what they said was that Dugu Hong was a coward. Dare not fight with Ji Jiahua. However, all of these were not painful to Dugu Hong. He didn''t even have any stay, so he went back to his residence with Yue Wushuang.


    "Why don''t you tear him down?" Fat man some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "What if I broke him down?" Dugu Hong asked. His words made the fat man understand a lot in an instant. Anyway, it''s already won. It doesn''t matter what kind of failure the opponent is. As for the other party''s strange remarks, it''s nothing at all. Listen to him?


    "If I had just taught him a lesson. Let him know that some people can''t be offended easily. " Month matchless is also some unfair said.


    "Well, no more. There is no need for us to quarrel with such people. Have a good rest and strive for good results in tomorrow''s battle. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "What about Zhao?" Ji Yanran some worry of ask a way.


    "Salad! This kind of guy who pretends to be forced is not worth mentioning at all. We don''t have to deal with such people. " Then Dugu Hong went straight back to his room. Only three of them looked at each other and went home.


    "Grandfather, what shall we do next?" Ji Lei''s residence, at this time, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua are in awe. There are Ji Yun and Ji Huo. They are discussing things.


    "Otherwise, let brother Shan go up!" Ji Jiahu said hesitantly¡° no way. But Jiashan is half distracted. He is our secret weapon, which will be kept until the last battle. Don''t even think about it. The most important thing is to let this quota out. " Ji Lei directly rejected Ji Jiahu''s idea¡° But I can''t swallow it Ji Jiahu said reluctantly¡° If you can''t swallow it, go to him. Don''t disturb the layout of the family. " Ji Huo is also not happy to say. Although he is also very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong. Still, he knows his priorities. After Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua looked at each other, they all left with a bit of ash. They soon got into a hut and began to murmur¡° So Dugu Hong really has no way to do it? " Ji Huo some unwilling said¡° Do you think any of the children in our family can beat the tigers? " Ji Lei asked in a deep voice. Jihuo didn''t make a sound, because he knew that in addition to jijiashan, jijiahu was in the family. The others are not worth mentioning at all¡° forget it. Big brother is watching! Don''t overdo it. This kid, from the perspective of the bystander, is a good talent. At such a young age, I have reached this level. I believe that if there is no accident, I will be able to break through to distraction before I am 20 years old. At that time, it will be a great help for the family. Let''s not stop it too much. " Ji Lei said slowly. Jihuo wants to say something, but he is not stupid. Ji Lei''s words are like Hongzhong Dalu, which wakes him up. Yes, there is such a genius in the family. It''s also a good help for the family in the future. As long as you make friends with him now, it will certainly bring great benefits to the family in the future. He is also very admire Ji Feng now. They sent their granddaughter out directly. It''s really a little reluctant to give up the children and can''t catch the wolf. After thinking about it, he let it go.

 Chapter 159

    They have figured it out, but some people can''t figure it out. Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahu are secretly discussing that they want to give Dugu Hong to... They have already discussed about it. At this time, they are laughing and tasting tea there.


    One night without words, the next day is the last day of the game. That is to decide the final champion. The champion and Ji Jiashan will represent the family to fight against the young generation of the other two families. To decide the top three of the Empire.


    Don''t underestimate the first three. They are the representatives of the Empire at that time. Not only has the supreme glory, also has the absolute power. Even the resources available are enormous. Because they represent the whole empire. They also have a heavy burden on their shoulders.


    He has no idea who his opponent is today. He only knew that today would be the last day of the game. When he came to the martial arts arena, he found that most of the Ji family had already arrived. Even Ji Feng, Ji Huo, Ji Lei and Ji Yun are sitting there.


    And not far away from them, there are old people sitting. Huo Zun and Zhao Wu were among them, and there was a middle-aged man. Although he was only wearing regular clothes, he had invisible prestige. At first glance, they are people who have been in the top position for a long time. Dugu Hong was already worried. This guy must be the emperor of the moon shadow empire.


    Seeing his appearance, Ji Feng nodded to him slightly. So is Huo Zun. Then Zhao Wu''s eyes are not so good-looking. There was a chill in his eyes. If there were not so many people here, he might have directly attacked Dugu Hong. Last time he ran away, now it''s a shame. This face must be recovered.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly after seeing Dugu Hong. A smile on his face. Dugu Hong didn''t say a word. After all, there was no one to introduce him. He didn''t need to salute him.


    There are only three people in the game today. Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua have been defeated by him. These two are Ji Jiachong and Ji Jialang. Both of them are the perfect accomplishments of the infant state. Even Ji Jialang seems to have realized a little bit of potential. This makes him stand out in this family selection.


    "Today''s competition is to decide the final champion. In addition to enjoying a dip in the family''s Huasheng pool, the champion will also participate in the imperial trials on behalf of the family. " Today''s referee changed to Jihuo. After all, at the last moment, the weight of the referee is constantly increasing.


    "Of course, all three of you have been selected. All that''s left is to fight for access to the metaplasia pool. I hope you can fight for it well. " Ji Huo said very carefully.


    "I see." The three said in unison. The next step is to draw lots. For the first time, Dugu Hong got to the wheel. He went down from the challenge arena and found a place to watch. Today, he did not choose to rest. Because these two opponents made him feel the pressure. Let''s look at their game first and get to know them all.


    The two men on the stage, under the leadership of Jihuo, soon entered the battle. What Ji family rushes to make is a long gun, this long gun snatches in his hand, is like a dragon to touch, swift and violent incomparable. Ji Jialang''s hand opposite is a long sword. On the long sword, there are real yuan escaping.


    Both of them know each other very well, and then they directly enter the state of glue. There is no trial at all. Many people''s eyes don''t turn a bit, and many people have a good time. This is the competition! These people are from the heart of the exclamation.


    Half way through, Dugu Hong began to shut his eyes. His move made the film king in the challenge arena have a strong interest in him. This boy is different from other people! Seeing that he was only seventeen years old, he was already in the middle of his infancy. If it''s 20 years old, it''s not... The thought of what might happen surprised the movie king himself.


    Why didn''t I find such talent earlier? So he turned to Huo Zun. I found that he was also looking at the sleeping Dugu Hong.


    "Brother Huo, this boy is not simple!" The film emperor began to communicate with Huo Zun in a low voice.


    "I just don''t have a granddaughter. Otherwise, how can Ji Feng succeed? " Huo Zun is still worried. At the beginning, he was unable to attract Dugu Hong, which is his biggest regret so far.


    "What do you say?" When the film emperor heard that, he was very excited. Next, Huo Zun told the film emperor in detail what happened before in a low voice. This makes the movie king feel sorry. Why is the Ji family so lucky? Besides, my daughter is not ugly. If you let your daughter


    At the thought of this, he turned back and winked at his bodyguard, then whispered a few words in his ear. The guard left. Huo Zun will see all this in the eyes, but he still pretends to know nothing, focusing on watching the game. Of course, only he knew what he was thinking.


    Finally, the competition on the challenge arena came to an end. Ji Jialang understood a little bit of potential and finally won. Of course, it was very difficult to win.


    After their competition, it''s time for lunch. Everyone starts to eat separately. After a short rest, the afternoon game officially began. This is the battle between Dugu Hong and Ji Jialang. They are going to decide the championship. They soon came to the challenge arena.


    After a lunch break, Ji Jialang has almost recovered. After the two stand face to face, Jihuo will announce the start of the game¡° Wait A voice came directly from the bottom of the challenge arena and attracted everyone''s attention. Dugu Hong looked at it and then turned his head. Ji Jialang just glanced at him faintly, and nothing happened to Bento. Who is it? Hehe, it''s Zhao Hui. He was followed by a perfect baby. This guy is taller than Ji Jiahu. The flesh in one''s heart is even more puffy. It''s like I''m going to burst my clothes in the next moment. It''s a human monster¡° Don''t make trouble. " Ji Huo said coldly. Why doesn''t the boy have any vision? Don''t you know our Ji family is having a trial? Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at Zhao Wu sitting in the stands. I found that he looked like an old God and didn''t care about what happened here. It seems that this matter has something to do with him¡° How can I make trouble? I just want to ask, is this your Ji family''s trial Zhao Hui said aloud¡° Of course! What''s the matter? " Ji Huo asked strangely. Did the boy take the wrong medicine? Or is there any other attempt¡° Are all the players from the Ji family Zhao Hui then asked. His intention finally came to light. He is waiting for Dugu Hong here! This kid is not so cunning!

 Chapter 160

    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t squeeze the toothpaste like this. " Ji Huo is very uncomfortable to urge a way.


    "Since grandfather Jihuo said so, I''ll be frank! This kid doesn''t seem to belong to the Ji family. Why should he take part in the selection of the Ji family? " Zhao Hui is very arrogant said.


    "Ha ha, how do you know that he is not from my Ji family?" Jihuo also laughed. This boy is so stupid. Has no one in my Ji family found this problem up to now? It''s stupid. Think of here, he intentionally or unintentionally is a look at the stands of Zhao Wu.


    "His surname is Dugu. How can he be from the Ji family?" Zhao Hui said somewhat disheartened. He remembered just now that there were elders and even disciples with different surnames in his family. It''s also for the family to have more manpower.


    "I forgot to tell you that Dugu Hong is our elder Keqing. Besides, he is my grandson-in-law. Do you think he''s from my family Ji Huo said with a smile. Once something is figured out, the attitude will naturally change in essence.


    When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he was a little strange, but he was still able to accept it. After all, he now has a relationship with Ji Yanran. Besides, people didn''t do anything to him before. Now that goodwill has been released to him, there is no problem.


    Zhao Hui was blocked by Ji Huo''s words for a long time. Can''t help but look at Zhao Wu and find that he is closing his eyes! He knew he must have done something wrong. Of course he was wrong. So is Zhao Wu.


    Before, Zhao Hui stopped Dugu Hong from competing in martial arts, but he didn''t stop him. We can''t help now. Otherwise, he would no longer be welcome.


    "May I begin?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but turned his eyes to Ji Huo.


    "Well. Let''s go Ji Huo nodded and said. The boy is so calm that he is very satisfied. Of course, he is also very satisfied with Ji Jialang''s performance. The boy quietly reached the perfect state of the infant state, and even understood a little bit of potential. This is not something that ordinary people can do. It shows that he works very hard at ordinary times.


    "Lucky to meet you." Ji Jialang, who was opposite, said to Dugu Hong humbly and politely.


    "Me too. In the next contest, I will do my best. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. Ji Jialang on the opposite side also nodded. There was an instant burst of confidence in his eyes. This is a kind of inborn thing, which can''t be mastered by ordinary people.


    Dugu Hong''s words aroused his fighting spirit. In the battle of all-out is the greatest respect for the opponent. What Dugu Hong said also aroused Ji Jialang''s sympathy. Both of them had a feeling of empathy.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Hui didn''t know which one was wrong today. He had to find Dugu Hong''s trouble today. As soon as his words came out, everyone was dissatisfied. Even some young children couldn''t help rushing up to teach him a lesson.


    Although the older generation is not so impulsive, they are not happy. Zhao Wu in the stands finally opened his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? Not yet Zhao Wu said coldly.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to challenge this kid. I''ll beat him Zhao Hui''s rare direct confrontation with Zhao Wu. This made Zhao Wu''s beard tremble with anger. The boy wants to rebel today. Ji Feng and several other old guys look at themselves with bad eyes. The boy did this with his own rebuke. This is not a show for others! Although he is wronged, people don''t think so!


    "It''s a family contest. What''s the matter if you come here to join in?" Zhao Wu''s face is obviously a little stiff to say.


    "I don''t agree. I just don''t like him. Today, I must let him know my strength. " At this time, Zhao Hui was directly identified as a brain disabled party by everyone. This boy, run to other people''s field to make trouble, this is not to want to beat!


    "Oh, really? Are you really going to challenge me? " Hearing his insistence, Dugu Hong looked at him with great interest and said.


    "Of course, I must expose your disguise. I know that in these two days of competition, you always rely on opportunism to win. It must be someone secretly helping you. Or, in other words, there are dark scenes! To put it bluntly, do you dare to accept my challenge? " Zhao Hui, it''s not surprising that he never stops talking! This is the prelude that he wants to offend all the people of Ji family directly!


    Sure enough, after his words. Ji Feng''s face became very ugly. He looked at Zhao Wu meaningfully, waiting for his explanation. This makes Zhao Wu want to go up and kill the boy now. It''s just too much... He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this time. How did you give birth to such a wonderful grandson?


    "Go back! Somebody broke his leg. Take it back Zhao Wu gave a big drink. With his words falling, the family guard who followed him rushed up and set up Zhao Hui to leave.


    "Wait!" At this time, Dugu Hong spoke. If he doesn''t speak now, people really think that he is afraid of such a boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "What do you want to do?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the guards also stopped. Zhao Wu looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. Ji family''s guard also instantly blocked their way¡° What do I want to do? Ha ha, Zhao Wu, you think too much of me! So far, it''s your Zhao family who are looking for my trouble. Don''t you forbid me to say a word? " Dugu Hong said coldly. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Zhao Wu had a bad feeling. This boy must not be holding it! He didn''t speak much until now. Seeing that he was going to take Zhao Hui back, he opened his mouth. There must be something wrong with this kid. Next, we must deal with it carefully¡° Since you''re going to challenge me, I''ll take it. Come on Dugu Hong looked at Lao Gao''s head and said¡° no way! It can''t be compared Zhao Wu subconsciously wanted to stop. He knows the strength of Dugu Hong too well. He can even kill Zhao Qing, which is not his price at all. If Zhao Hui fails again, the strength of his descendants will be greatly reduced. This trip to the holy land of silver moon, their Zhao family will directly lose their chance. That''s not what he wanted¡° It seems that it is not you or I has the final say. This is what brother Zhao means. Right, brother Zhao. " Dugu Hong deliberately bit the last word very hard. It''s to make the opposite Zhao Hui unable to come down. Then he can take action. Sure enough, this boy is a firecracker. He''ll catch fire at one point¡° Boy, you asked for it. Don''t blame me Zhao Hui said in a loud voice¡° Go back Zhao Wu can''t sit still now. He can''t let Zhao Hui suffer. Directly then a flash body appears in Zhao Hui''s side, a will he give dizzy, then turn head to Ji Feng to nod. Then he left. The guard of the Ji family saw that the owner didn''t speak, so he gave way directly. All this was seen in the eyes of the film emperor, and his eyes to Dugu Hong were even brighter. It''s also full of expectations.

 Chapter 161

    Seeing that the Zhao family had left, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He turned his head and nodded to Ji Jialang. Two people soon entered the condition.


    The people under the stage are very quiet watching the two people''s game. Those who used to be extremely sarcastic shut their mouths. The way they look at Dugu Hong has changed. It''s different. The two people on the stage stood quietly opposite each other. Their eyes are always fixed on each other.


    The whole scene seemed to be still. Everyone didn''t say a word. They were all looking forward to the next wonderful fight. Of course, laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the door. As distractors, they know that the battle between them has begun.


    The potential that Ji Jialang understood is metallic. Jin, as the name suggests, means sharp. Main attack. The three kinds of potential that Dugu Hong understood have not been fully displayed up to now. What he is showing now is the potential of spatial attributes.


    Ji Jialang''s power turned into countless sharp blades to attack Dugu Hong. And Dugu Hong directly mobilized space molecules to stop these sharp blades. At this time, both sides are entering a white hot state.


    Of course, what those masters of distraction can see is only nominal. They all watch the battle through their own perception. That is to say, even if they close their eyes, they can also see the fighting clearly. This is the style of the legendary master.


    "Why don''t they fight yet?" Someone whispered.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see first. "


    "But..." they were a little impatient. The battle has not started yet. They are waiting for the most intense scene to appear! How come those bloody fighting scenes still don''t appear?


    Even Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran are a little confused. They all looked at the two people standing there in silence on the stage. I don''t know what they''re up to.


    Suddenly, they all saw it. Ji Jialang''s mouth is full of blood. That made them realize that the battle was over. They were all standing there in a daze. I don''t know what''s going on. The battle is over. How did they fight? No one explained to them.


    At this time, Ji Feng has rushed to the stage and took Ji Jialang away. He should treat Ji Jialang in time. Dugu Hong''s face was also a little pale at this time. The previous fight was too exhausting. When he used the potential of space attribute to dissolve Ji Jialang''s attack, he condensed the attack of ice attribute behind him.


    In Ji Jialang''s inattention, an ice arrow stabs Ji Jialang''s shoulder. Then, Ji Jialang was defeated directly. He also won by a narrow margin. If he uses the potential of three attributes together, Ji Jialang is not his enemy. It''s just that he hasn''t tried so far. After the trial, he was ready to close for a few days to combine the three forms to form a certain offensive. In this way, there will not be such a tense situation as today.


    "Congratulations Ji Huo came up directly and said. He is really optimistic about Dugu Hong now. He really admires his big brother now. This guy has a unique vision. Why don''t you have such a vision!


    "Thank you Dugu Hong said politely. To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to deal with this guy now. It was he who prevented himself from participating in the selection before, and now it is he who congratulates himself. This made him a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Go and rest!" Ji Huo said with a smile. He knew that some things could not be alleviated at once. It will take time.


    "Congratulations Month matchless and Ji Yanran can''t wait to come up and pull his arm congratulations way.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong was not polite and said directly.


    "Wait a minute. congratulations! We''ve prepared a celebration dinner tonight. I''d like to invite you to come. On the one hand, it''s an apology for our previous misbehavior, on the other hand, it''s a celebration of another genius in our family. I don''t know if I''d like to be honored? " Then suddenly someone blocked their way. It was Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua. They looked at Dugu Hong sincerely, waiting for his answer.


    Dugu Hong was also deterred by their actions. What''s going on? Is it that after the night, everyone has changed? This is not scientific! As a man of two generations, he carefully observed them and found that their eyes were very sincere. There are no flaws at all. This made him doubt his own judgment.


    There seems to be such a plot in the novel before. But the eyes of those people can''t hide their heart in any case. But these two guys are looking at themselves now. Looking at them for a moment, the sincerity in their eyes made Dugu Hong fall into an awkward situation.


    "He''s tired. Let''s have a chance later." Ji Yanran immediately understood Dugu Hong''s mind and stood up to help him.


    "It''s just a meal. It''s nothing. " Ji Jiahua explained quickly. His voice was a little rapid. This also made Dugu Hong have some doubts. If he doesn''t agree now, what will the children of the Ji family think of themselves? This is an obvious show of affection. If they don''t agree, it is bound to cause certain negative effects.


    "All right! See you in the evening. " Dugu Hong nodded and agreed¡° Aren''t you tired? " In front of so many people''s face, Ji Yanran is not good to speak so clearly. But Dugu Hong understood what she meant¡° It''s nothing. It''s the best thing to drink. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Seeing that Dugu Hong agreed, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua didn''t get in the way any more, so they just got out of the way. Dugu Hong left smoothly. After seeing them leave, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua look at each other. From each other''s eyes to see the excited look¡° How can you promise them at will? You can tell from a glance that there is a problem. " After returning to the residence, Ji Yanran stares at Dugu Hong discontentedly and says¡° I know there''s a problem. However, their eyes are so sincere. And then, in front of all the Ji family, if I refuse. What will people think of me? " Dugu Hong explained¡° But you can''t just say yes! " Ji Yanran still doesn''t want Dugu Hong to take risks. The arrangement of Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua can be seen at a glance¡° Don''t worry. I''ll just be careful. " Dugu Hong patted her on the shoulder and said. Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ji Yanran couldn''t say any more. I can only sit aside in a huff¡° Here you are At this time, the fat man came over and handed Dugu Hong a cloth bag¡° What''s this? " Dugu Hong looked at the fat man in surprise and asked¡° Just open it and see. " The fat man said mysteriously. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also opened the cloth bag curiously and found a green jade frog inside. Pick up, feel a warm and cool feeling from the hand directly spread throughout the body. It gives people a very comfortable feeling. He turned his inquiring eyes on the fat man.

 Chapter 162

    Time passed quickly, and Dugu Hong meditated for a long time. By the time he opened his eyes, it was already dark. It''s time to go to dinner. Dugu Hong got up and went outside. He saw that the fat man and the two girls were waiting there.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "I''m not going." Yue Wushuang directly refuses Dugu Hong''s suggestion.


    "I''m not going either." Ji Yanran opened her mouth and said.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what they meant.


    "How can you do without going? What''s more, with you, they may live a little more Month matchless also did not expect Ji Yanran will not go, quickly advised said.


    "Yes, if you don''t go. They really don''t know how to deal with Dugu Hong! " Fat man is also quickly advised to say.


    "I don''t feel at ease that Wushuang is at home alone. Let''s go Dugu Hong took the two girls and walked out.


    Two women are all kinds of white, he looked at, and then bowed to keep up. This guy is always so overbearing. Of course, their hearts are still sweeter than honey. This woman is like this, although they usually look cold in front of others, but in front of their beloved man, there is no shelf at all. Even think of their own men is how to bully it! Hehe, there are some things we can''t study.


    However, it is also a matter of experience. Don''t think it''s fake. Once you really give up, you can get the most beautiful flower in life.


    Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua''s banquet place is a place called zuixianju in the imperial capital. It is said that the wine here is very mellow. It''s memorable. So, it''s full every day. If you don''t make a reservation, there''s really no place. This is also the place where the dignitaries show their identity in the moon shadow city.


    When they appeared in zuixianju, they found that the decoration here was really luxurious. The sign is directly inlaid with luminous pearls. The soft light from the night pearl sets off the glittering brand.


    Then look at the door, in and out are some well-dressed men and women. One by one, they smile and greet each other. Then they walk inside with their hands. The loud speech of the guests shows their unusual status. Those who are invited are also red faced. If they can be treated here, they will have face.


    Dugu Hong was about to step into the restaurant when he was stopped. This is a handsome guy. Looking at his long and narrow cheek, a pair of eagle eyes, slightly upturned eyebrows. It''s very angular. But it is the eyes from time to time flickering with the shadow of light. You can see that this guy is not a good bird. I''m sure I''m calculating others.


    "I don''t know what brother wants to do when he blocks our way?" Dugu Hong asked politely.


    "I''m in your way? Why don''t you say you''re blocking my way? " The guy said very arrogantly.


    "Oh, that''s true! Well, I''ll make way for you. " Dugu Hong doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, he''s not a troublemaker. He directly pulled the three people behind him to one side. But that guy directly blocked their way again. Now Dugu Hongsi has been forced to the corner.


    At this time, if he didn''t know that this guy was looking for trouble, Dugu Hong would be a bit silly. Or two. He stretched out his hand to pull back the fat man who was about to come forward to talk. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the guy opposite quietly. He''s waiting.


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran two women are silent, they know their men must have a way to deal with each other. They just have to watch. Two women, one left and the other right, took Dugu Hong''s arm. From time to time, the towering place rubbed on Dugu Hong''s arm. This makes the guy on the other side very angry.


    "Boy, be wise and let these two girls drink with me." The guy pointed at the two girls beside Dugu Hong and said loudly.


    At this time, many people have been watching. They all looked at Dugu Hong with sympathetic eyes. This made Dugu Hong immediately think that this guy must have a big background. However, he was not afraid at all. He knew that Ji family was not vegetarian in the moon shadow empire. However, up to now, he did not know which family he belonged to.


    "Yes? Then I''m going to ask, "do you have any sisters?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made the guy on the other side very confused. Not only him, but other people are confused. They want the women around you, but you ask them if they have sisters. What does that mean! Are you really brain damaged or something?


    "Why do you ask that?" Ji Yanran asked in a low voice. To be honest, she is also very curious. Dugu Hong just gave her a smile and didn''t answer. Just look at the guy opposite again.


    "What do you mean?" Although the guy on the other side didn''t understand Dugu Hong''s meaning, he still felt that Dugu hong must have bad intentions. He has to ask.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Don''t you understand? Or... "Dugu Hong looked at each other unexpectedly. This makes the guy on the opposite face a little hard to hang on.


    "What if I have a sister?" This guy is very dissatisfied said. Of course, his voice is also very loud¡° I don''t know how many sisters you have. How many sisters do you have? " Dugu Hong then asked with a smile. The court was very quiet at this time. Everyone wanted to know what Dugu Hong wanted to do next. Even the arrogant guy in the opposite song wanted to know what Dugu Hong meant¡° I have two sisters, four sisters. What''s the matter? " The voice of the guy opposite is much softer now. After all, when it comes to their relatives, the feeling that blood is thicker than water can not be adulterated¡° Then let them all come to accompany you! They must be very happy. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Of course, there was one person who didn''t smile, just the guy opposite. His face was about to drip water. He has always bullied others, but today he was fooled by an unknown boy¡° Do you know who I am? " The guy on the other side angrily pointed to his nose and asked Dugu Hong¡° I don''t know. I don''t want to know Dugu Hong said faintly. If he didn''t go to pick up the other party, the guy on the opposite side was very hurt. Why doesn''t this guy play according to the routine! What should I say next¡° My name is Yingdang. Now you know who I am! You just wait to be tortured to death Shadow when is very arrogant said. His words directly made those onlookers stop smiling, and all of them retreated back in fear. We can watch the excitement, but once it has an impact on their lives, it''s better not to watch it¡° Yin, Dang. That''s a good name. It seems that you have harmed many good girls! " Dugu Hong''s face became chilly.

 Chapter 163

    "Boy, how do you want to die?" Yingdang is really angry. I have always been more taboo, others have some bad associations of their names. Although his life is not so proper. Many people in his circle try to avoid mentioning this.


    "Ha ha, I want to see the moon shadow Empire today. Is there really no royal law?" Dugu Hong said coldly. He is really angry. This guy is so arrogant. No one cares about him!


    "Wang fa? Ha ha, I am Wang FA. Today I''ll let you know my Dharma. " Then he waved to his back. Soon there were dozens of people. These are the soldiers of the moon shadow empire. It''s easy to see that they''ve all seen blood and gone to war. Their breath is the cultivation of the infant state.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Dugu Hong glanced at Yingdang and asked.


    "What do you think? I want to have dinner with two beauties earlier! Get rid of this kid. " Yingdang said loudly to the soldiers. At this time, the onlookers are far away. They all feel helpless at this time. There is only sympathy and pity for Dugu Hong.


    The soldiers began to surround Dugu Hong slowly. It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. They get the order, and then the next step is to finish the task. Although they also know that their master is the one who makes mistakes.


    "One last chance. If anything happens to them, you''re next. " Dugu Hong said coldly, looking at the opposite shadow.


    "Just enjoy it! Two beauties, follow me At this time, the eyes began to shine. He looked up and down at the two girls without any fear. It makes the two girls very uncomfortable. He directly hid behind Dugu Hong.


    "You take care of them." Dugu Hong whispered to the fat man beside him. Fat man''s expression dignified Chong Du Gu Hong heavily nodded.


    Dugu Hong moved. He was very fast. As soon as the soldiers felt Dugu Hong''s body move, someone fell down beside them. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s figure, like a flash of lightning, shuttling through the crowd. Every time he passed by someone, someone fell down.


    It was only more than a minute. None of these dozens of soldiers was standing. They all lay on the ground in agony. The body is constantly twisting, we can see how severe their pain is.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was walking slowly towards Yingdang. There was a cold glow in his eyes. Let Yingdang feel that the temperature around him has dropped dozens of degrees. The body also involuntarily hit a shiver.


    "You... What do you want to do? I''m the prince of the royal family. You, don''t come here! " Yingdang finally panicked. This guy is really hard to deal with! These families will be carefully selected by my father from those hundred war veterans. But in front of Dugu Hong, it was like a local chicken and a local dog, which was not enough to see.


    Today, the invincible weapon has suddenly lost its function. He was completely flustered. Meanwhile, the opposite Dugu Hong was constantly approaching himself. This also made him retreat in fear.


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but in Yingdang''s ears, it was like nine days'' thunder. In this imperial city, he has never been so threatened. Of course, his identity never made him feel that. Although he has done many heartless things over the years. But no one ever threatened him like that. Today, the man finally appeared.


    "No, don''t... wow..." Yingdang''s fragile heart can''t bear the pressure from Dugu Hong. He sat down on the floor and began to cry. A bad smell is directly around him. The onlookers smelled the disgusting smell even though they were a little far away. One by one, they quickly covered their noses.


    "That''s not what you did just now. Why, do you know you''re afraid? " Dugu Hong had already come to Yingdang. Asked after patting him gently on the cheek.


    "..." Ying''s expression made Dugu Hong speechless. However, at the thought of his previous arrogant behavior, Dugu Hong''s anger went up again. As soon as he reached out, he was ready to teach him a profound lesson.


    "Stop it A majestic voice came suddenly, which made Dugu Hong''s hand stop at a distance from Yingdang. Looking around, a middle-aged man in armor was staring at him. The man''s face was covered with a thick beard. From time to time, there was a terrible light in the two bright eyes.


    At this time, no one dares to watch. They''ve all been scared away. It''s already very dangerous for them. People know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "You are..." Dugu Hong stood up slowly and looked at the middle-aged man. Dugu Hong couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He guessed that this man must be a master of distraction. That''s why he didn''t punish Yingdang.


    "Catch it!" Middle aged people don''t give him a chance to speak at all. They just wave their hands behind them. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    "General Ying, what are you doing?" At this time, Ji Yanran finally can''t help but stand up and say¡° Oh, isn''t this Yanran''s niece? Why are you here? " The shadow general soon changed into a smiling face and said to Ji Yanran¡° Why can''t I be here? It''s your son. He wants me to drink with him. I don''t know what you think? " Ji Yanran''s eyes are not good at looking at the shadow general¡° Er... "The old face of general Ying suddenly became embarrassed. He knows his son''s character. Every time he wiped his ass for the boy. Who is to blame? Who told him to have so many daughters and only one son? Since childhood, he has taken care of his son as if he were a heartthrob. He has never been wronged at all¡° What''s going on? Say General Ying looks at his son angrily and yells. Ji family is not something they can easily provoke. What''s more, this is the little princess of the Ji family. The old guys of the Ji family are not good ones¡° I... I... "Shadow when I did not say a long time why. In fact, he was calculated by others¡° Say At this time, general Ying has already sent out his momentum completely. When did Ying bear such pressure! Under the pressure of this momentum, his spiritual support collapsed¡° It''s Ji Jiahu. They said, let me teach this boy a lesson. So, I just... "After such a scare, he spoke very smoothly. He directly told the person behind the scenes¡° What about your brain? Do you want to do whatever you want? " At this time, general Ying would like to hang up the boy. It''s stupid. At the thought of his son''s tragedy, he was also very sorry. I can''t help looking at Dugu Hong. It''s all this kid''s fault. Otherwise, how can his son suffer such a great injustice?

 Chapter 164

    Seeing that the general was so overbearing, Dugu Hong was speechless. He had never seen such a father. It''s a hopeless indulgence. That''s too much. This reminds me of many Chinese parents who really dote on their children.


    "I want you to arrest that boy, do you hear me?" Shadow general is very dissatisfied with the soldiers behind roar. Those people quickly surrounded Dugu Hong. This is an order. If it is not carried out, it will be dealt with by military law.


    "General Ying, what do you mean?" Ji Yanran''s words have become very impolite.


    "What do I mean? What do you mean I hurt my son? " General Ying is also on fire. His voice was loud.


    "He''s my man. Do you really want to start a war between the two families? " Ji Yanran''s words directly made him dumb. A face of disbelief. He turned to look at his son who was still lying on the ground and nodded. Then I found out that I didn''t really observe the enemy''s situation. After so many years of fighting, how can we lose our eyesight at this crucial time?


    "Girl, I don''t like what you said. You know, the relationship between the royal family and the three members of the moon shadow empire is very strong. How can we start a war! I just want to punish this kid. Let him know that not everyone in the world can be provoked. " General Ying was still not ready to let Dugu Hong go, but his voice became softer.


    "Yes? My granddaughter''s son-in-law really provoked your son? " An old voice came suddenly, which made general Ying''s face wonderful.


    "Er, that... Is not like this..." general Ying said with a little shiver. He didn''t dare to talk to Ji Feng. This old man can really teach him a lesson and throw him into the palace. By that time, he will have nothing.


    "Dad, you must avenge me!" At this time, the shadow when the untimely voice appears so harsh. Let the shadow general have the impulse to hit the wall. Why is this boy so blind? Your father is going to face a tragic experience. Can you save your mind!


    "You villain, I teach you to be a good man all day long. How dare you do such a heartless thing. Look, I won''t shoot you! " General Ying knows that if there is no proper explanation today, he will not be able to go back completely. Even more serious consequences are possible. He went up and kicked and kicked. Directly when the shadow to play not human shape.


    "Dad, what are you doing? no It hurts Shadow at this time is a little bit of image are ignored. No, he no longer has any image. And general Ying still didn''t let him go. Finally, he was tired. Or he''s upset. His son, never willing to fight, today will be all before to make up.


    "Take him back and ban him for half a year." With a wave of his hand, general Ying ordered the sergeants directly. Those people are not ambiguous, and they are about to leave with the shadow that has not formed.


    "Wait!" Dugu Hong finally spoke. At this time, he opened his mouth to make general Naying feel embarrassed. He looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly. You can breathe fire in your eyes. But for this boy, his son would not have suffered so much. He would not be so shameful. Thinking of this, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "He wants my woman to accompany him. Even he used the army. Shouldn''t you give me an account? " Dugu Hong''s light words let general Ying know that if he didn''t give a little blood today, things would be impossible.


    "What do you want?" Shadow general cold voice says. How can he be in a good mood at this time?


    "I don''t want to. I just want justice. I didn''t care about such scum. Here, I still want to advise you. This kind of child will only bring disaster to you. If we don''t manage it well, things like this will happen in the future. " Dugu Hong''s light words made general Ying''s face turn purple. This is to teach yourself not to educate children! It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s.


    "No nonsense. What are the requirements? " General Ying is single now. Can he not be single? Ji Feng is still staring at him!


    "A thousand pieces of medium quality raw stones. A ten thousand year old snow ginseng, plus a hundred baby elixirs. And a public apology. " Dugu Hong said.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" General Ying said angrily.


    "Ha ha, there is another way. Let''s go directly to the palace and find the emperor for theory. If he thinks I''m going too far, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You are... Cruel!" General Ying is not an ordinary person. At this time, he has calmed down. If he went to the palace to make a theory, he would certainly be a victim. At that time, his general will become a toothless tiger. The people he has offended before will not let him go. There are many people who are very happy to do it. He left with the soldiers. Dugu Hong didn''t stop him either. He believed that since he dared to leave, he would send what he wanted.


    "You boy..." Ji Feng said with a smile. At first, he was surprised to hear Dugu Hong''s excessive request. How dare you say that! If the other party doesn''t agree, he can''t help it! I didn''t expect that this boy would eat each other to death¡° There''s still an account to be reckoned with! " Dugu Hong looked at the restaurant and said faintly¡° Leave the rest to me! I will give you a satisfactory explanation. " Ji Feng''s expression became cold at this time. Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua can come up with this idea. They really don''t pay attention to this old guy! What about Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiahua? What are they doing now! Hehe, they are hiding in the innermost compartment of zuixianju at this time. They are very dizzy. They didn''t even ask about what happened outside. In their opinion, Dugu Hong was unlucky to meet that shadow¡° Brother tiger, drink Ji Jiahua was slightly drunk by this time. When you talk, your tongue is not sharp. He''s happy! He felt much better after he was able to treat Dugu Hong¡° Drink! Let''s drink, brother Ji Jiahu and his state is similar, the head does not live of droop¡° The boy doesn''t know what''s going on now? " Ji Jiahua drank the wine out of the glass and said¡° He met the shadow. It was his bad luck to be that boy. You know, that boy has a good father! I''ll wipe his ass at any time. At that time, we will have nothing to do. You''ll see. " Jijiahu some proud said¡° Is that right? " At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and an old voice came abruptly. Let two people''s wine instantly wake up a lot. Are very surprised to see the door, when they see the familiar figure. The wine gas of the group immediately dissipated.

 Chapter 165

    "Grandfather, i... it''s all him, it''s him who let the shadow be..." Ji Jiahua rushed over first, pulled Ji Feng''s sleeve, pointed to Ji Jiahu and cried.


    "You..." Ji Jiahu angrily pointed to Ji Jiahua and didn''t say anything for a long time. The boy sold himself at the critical moment. Dugu Hong was surprised to see Ji Jiahua''s performance. It''s amazing. Can it be more wonderful? Ji Feng has an impulse to go wild at this time.


    "Bring me Ji Yun." Ji Feng said to the people around him. The man left soon. After Ji Jiahua heard Ji Feng''s words, he quickly came and took Ji Feng''s arm and begged.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Ji Jiahu. Although I was also defeated by Dugu Hong, I didn''t hate him so much... "Ji Jiahua cried out with both voice and emotion. All the people didn''t make a sound, only Ji Jiahu looked at him, and his eyes burst out angry sparks from time to time.


    Dugu Hong and Ji Yanran hide in another box. He never treats himself badly. I ordered a large table.


    "All of you! Why, you can''t stop eating just because of a piece of garbage! " Dugu Hong didn''t move his chopsticks at all, which made him very uncomfortable. Because, if he slows down, he will be preempted by the fat man. It''s just the beginning of a big table. It''s almost over. This forced him to urge the two girls to eat more.


    "Slow down, it''s up to you to eat alone!" Dugu Hong beat the fat man''s claws, and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m really hungry!" The fat man said with a bitter look.


    "Go away! Don''t give me that. If you dare to eat more, I''ll let you pay. " Dugu Hong seized the fat man''s pulse. This made the fat man''s outstretched hand retract directly. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. That look, want to let a person in the heart not bear more, have more pitiful. This makes Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran can''t help but bring the plate in front of him, which gives Dugu Hong a white eye.


    This makes Dugu Hong speechless. My God! Did these two women take the wrong medicine today? Why do you turn your elbows out? That''s too much. Fat man in the two women''s persuasion is low head began to eliminate the journey. This time, he ate and peeped at Dugu Hong. He blinked at him, which made Dugu Hong speechless. It''s so pathetic. It''s really effective. This woman is born to sympathize with the weak.


    Seeing that there was no way to stop the gluttonous feast of the fat man, he had to call the staff and serve a large table full of food. This is the solution to the urgent problem.


    They are happy to eat here. After Ji Yun came there, he realized that his grandson had done such a heartless thing, and almost didn''t come up at a breath. What a fool! Even his brother can betray him. What else can he do in the future? I can''t help looking at Ji Feng with shame.


    "Big brother, it''s all because my family education is not strict. I''m going to discipline you. " Ji Yun said in a deep voice.


    "There are such scum in the family. Alas! Do it yourself! " Ji Feng lightly waved to him, then turned around and left directly. But Ji Jiahu didn''t get any punishment. Some of them took a look at Ji Yun and left quietly.


    Ji Jiahua was so sad that he was directly expelled from his family. Become a vagrant. From now on, he has nothing. Even Ji Yun directly issued the highest elder order to the family. If anyone dares to help Ji Jiahua privately, he is the enemy of the whole family. This makes those guys who have some small thoughts quickly put away their thoughts.


    General Ying soon sent all the things that Dugu Hong asked for. Looking at his venomous eyes before he left, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all. This kind of person will certainly not have good fruit to eat. He has prepared a feast for the so-called shadow general. Of course, it depends on how he understands.


    "Dad, are we going to swallow it like this?" Shadow when is not angry looking at shadow general said.


    "What do you think?" General Ying was frightened by Dugu Hong''s methods. Although this guy''s cultivation is not very high. Of course, this is for him. In front of others, Dugu Hong is at least the top among the young people. But this guy is very brave and resourceful. Let him have a kind of dog bite hedgehog - no mouth feeling.


    "No. I can''t let him go. " Yingdang has never been so wronged. What''s more, he lost himself to grandma''s house this time. All the dandies in moon shadow city now know that he was scared to pee. Even his family for his safety. The amount of compensation is objective.


    To this end, the film king also hit on his father. His father almost lost his job. If not, general Ying and Emperor Ying are brothers of the same mother, I don''t know what to do to him! Of course, many people in the royal family have already complained about his family. But now the movie king is still in power.


    Besides, the movie king has only one daughter. Although there were many concubines in his harem, it was hard to sow. The daughter of the movie king is the talent of Tianzong. At a very young age, he showed amazing cultivation talent. Now I''m only 15 years old, and I''ve successfully reached the perfect state of my baby. If it happens by chance, she is likely to break through the distraction before she is 20 years old. Not only that, she is also a flower of the moon empire.


    It''s very beautiful. Let those dandies in Yueying city regard her as their dream lover. When every dandy sees her, he feels ashamed. I couldn''t even say a complete word in front of her¡° Grandfather, I''m wrong. " Ji Jiahu is kneeling down in front of Ji Huo to admit his mistake¡° You know what''s wrong? " Ji Huo light words let Ji Jiahu feel like there is a huge drumstick hammer in his heart, he is very depressed. Now I dare not breathe¡° I see Ji Jiahu said very honestly. He really realized his mistake now. I can''t tell the good from the bad, and I''m short-sighted¡° Tell me about it. " Jihuo was not ready to let him go. This kid was born with great talent. In the family, it''s the master who goes sideways. Never suffered a loss. It''s really a good thing for Dugu Hong to suffer a big loss this time. Of course, the most hateful is Ji Jiahua. This kid can even sell his brother. In this way, nothing in the family can be trusted to him. The existence of such people will certainly affect the development of the family¡° I shouldn''t be jealous of Dugu Hongxin. This is my shortsightedness. In addition, they should not conspire with Ji Jiahua to frame Dugu Hong. I don''t know people. Don''t worry, grandfather. I will take the overall situation of the family as the priority in the future. Never do such a sneaky thing. " Ji Jiahu said sincerely.

 Chapter 166

    Ji''s trial is over. It''s still a while before the selection of the Empire of the moon. It''s hard for Dugu Hong to relax. He yuewushuang and Ji Yanran went shopping. The two girls are very beautiful today.


    Month matchless pass a sky blue skirt, inside is white yarn do base. With her peerless face, it is more beautiful and refined. Ji Yanran is wearing a strong suit. The perfect figure and the beautiful legs with long sleeves are revealed.


    Dugu Hong casually put on a long shirt and tied a knot in his hair with a blue ribbon. It seems relaxed and freehand.


    The fat man is a valet and follows behind the three. Although he didn''t want to come out. But there must be a lot of delicious food on the street. It''s absolutely tempting for him.


    No matter where and when women walk in the street, it''s a leverage. Dugu Hong''s physical fitness is good. I feel pain in my waist and legs, and the fat man''s face is whitewashed. This son of a bitch, next time I kill him, I won''t follow him. It''s a sadistic thing to do. I can''t stand it! Not only that, their hands are already full of things. They are not valuable things, such as sugar gourd, needle and thread. Anyway, they are unexpected things.


    Seeing the expression of Dugu Hong and fat man, they smile. It took them to a teahouse.


    "It''s as if you''ve been wronged. Don''t follow us to the streets in the future. That''s true Yue Wushuang said with a white glance as she drank tea.


    "Yes, what? Usually, he always talks a lot, so it''s hard to carry such a little thing. Alas! That''s what I said Ji Yanran smiles.


    Dugu Hong lowered his head to drink tea, and the fat man didn''t lift his head to clean up the snacks. Seeing that he was eating sweetly, Dugu Hong could not help but feel the impulse to beat him. This guy is so heartless. Let people live or not!


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Dugu Hong quickly changed the topic and took the two girls'' shopping to the outside. Matchless moon and Ji Yanran look at each other and smile. Beautiful eyes are full of smiles. It''s also a way to keep up. Fat people are directly on the table to the food package round. This is just a little reluctant to keep up.


    Drunk fairy house again. When they arrived, it was earlier. There are not many guests yet. They managed to find a table by the window. After ordering, it''s tea and waiting.


    Just as they were waiting, someone came up from downstairs. A group of five people came down from the battlefield. The whole body is full of the smell of iron and blood. Cultivation is also the perfection of the infant''s environment. However, their perfection is not the same as that of the ordinary monks. They are real. If they are perfectly matched with the infant environment of Xiuzhen school, they can solve the problem in a few simple steps.


    Looking at them in the direction of their own few people. Dugu Hong couldn''t help frowning. He had guessed the reason. But instead of making a sound, he continued to drink tea and wait.


    "Give way, you guys. We''re looking at this position. " Headed by a man with a beard. It''s also the kind of people who are full of energy. Even Dugu Hong could hear the resonance in his lungs.


    "There are so many places. What''s more, there must be a first come, then come! " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "Boy, you are looking for death." The big man said with some displeasure.


    "You are soldiers of the Empire. If you let your majesty know that you have come to bully the common people, what will he think? What''s more, what''s the benefit of that shadow? Let you soldiers who eat the imperial salary work for him? " Dugu Hong directly exposed his opponent''s secret.


    "What did you say?" The big man looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. He didn''t dare to admit his purpose at all. Of course, he also knows that his actions are too obvious. People can see at a glance that their purpose is reasonable.


    "What do I say? Don''t you have a brain? " Dugu Hong didn''t explain at all, but looked at the big man and the four people behind him. For a moment, the scene was tense.


    At this time, zuixianju has begun to pick up. In twos and threes, someone came upstairs. When they saw this scene, they all stopped. When the man saw this, he couldn''t hang his face.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The big Han cold voice threatens a way. Dugu Hong didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he turned back and spoke loudly to the shop boy.


    "Is our food ready?" Dugu Hong''s words made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to make trouble here. Once things get big, it''s sure to alarm the forbidden army patrolling in the street. At that time, he will be really unreasonable.


    "Dare you come out with me?" He said, staring at Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. When the waiter heard Dugu Hong''s urging, he also served the food quickly. He would have stood aside and wanted to watch the excitement. Now it seems that the excitement can''t be seen.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him, the big man left with the four. Dugu Hong didn''t like it either. Of course, the main reason is that he didn''t pay attention to it. Soon, it''s all up. The four ate. The meal lasted two hours before they stopped.


    "Just wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go. " After paying the bill, Dugu Hong told the fat three¡° Be careful Month matchless and Ji Yanran said in unison. Their concern is beyond words¡° Don''t worry! It''s okay. It''s just a few flies. Just drive them away. " Then Dugu Hong got up and walked downstairs. The diners in the restaurant are quickly concentrated towards the window. They want to see the end result. Of course, there are good people everywhere. It is not surprising that they have such curiosity. When Dugu Hong came downstairs, he found several people waiting outside the door! I can''t help thinking that the boss of this restaurant has a lot of energy¡° You are so patient! I don''t know if you are really stupid, or if the money given by Yingdang makes you work so hard. " Dugu Hong shook his head and sighed¡° Boy, today is your day. Die The big man has been waiting impatiently for a long time. There is fire in his heart! You know, when he took over the task, he was a big contractor and patted his chest. We haven''t finished the task yet. This seems to have never happened in his experience¡° Is that right? " Dugu Hong said faintly as he dodged¡° Together It seems that the big man is also afraid of a long night and dreams, so he orders directly to the four people behind him. At this time, pedestrians on the street will automatically let the venue out for onlookers. They watched and pointed. They point more at the big man. It seems that this great man has a very long history. Many people know him. Dugu Hong dodged several attacks in a row. The five of them began to surround Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 167

    "Boy, do you think you can escape now?" When the Great Han saw that the situation of encirclement had been formed, Dugu Hong was surrounded in the middle and had no way back.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I don''t think so. " Dugu Hong directly mobilized the power of space and disrupted their bodies. For a moment, the five people couldn''t hold their bodies and hit each other directly. With the sound of poop poop, several people were hurt. Or after they saw that they were going to bump into each other, they quickly closed down to reduce the damage.


    "Boy, you have two talents!" The great man was not surprised, but happy, and full of fighting spirit. You know, people who come down from the battlefield are very aggressive. Usually there is no way to release those aggressive factors in the body. Now they finally meet a strong opponent, which is not easy for them.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense. It makes me wonder how much better your mouth is than your hand. " Dugu Hong then challenged. He seems to have found something, the corner of his mouth has begun to rise slightly.


    "Yes? Then I''ll give you a taste of my skill. " The big man was very angry and rushed up directly, followed by his four subordinates. They''re really dead this time. They couldn''t stand Dugu Hong''s performance before. Now they are not ready to let Dugu Hong go even for nothing.


    Several people formed a small battle line, and cooperated with each other in attack and defense. Soon he and Dugu Hong became one. For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" kept coming. This time, Dugu Hong didn''t stir up his momentum, and the two sides were very busy fighting.


    The onlookers in the distance were full of joy. They have not seen combat effectiveness of this level for a long time. Most of the surrounding houses have been affected. Many people jumped out of the room in fright. This makes the streets, which are still very wide, a little crowded. Of course, the middle position is left to both sides of the battle.


    Month unparalleled and Ji Yanran want to go down to help, but was fat to pull. Two women are not angry at the fat man.


    "He''ll be fine. These little fish can''t do him any harm at all. If you care, you will be confused. " The fat man explained quickly. He knew more about Dugu Hong than the two girls. After hearing the fat man''s explanation, the two women also realized that they were too concerned. That''s how I feel.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong made a breakthrough soon. One of the men''s men had an opportunity for him because of an oversight. Straight is a palm push out, the guy directly flew out. The state of encirclement disintegrated in an instant. Dugu Hong took advantage of the situation to attack the rest. Then two more people were kicked out.


    Only the big man and one of his men are still sticking to it. They''ve tried very hard. But I always felt that the opposite Dugu Hong was like an insurmountable mountain. Finally, the big man couldn''t help it. In the hand instantaneous many a long gun. As soon as the gun came out, the air around it became hot.


    Everyone around was shocked. Many of them know that. The gun is fire. Once Zhenyuan is poured in, the long gun will turn red instantly, and then drive the fire attribute factor in the surrounding air. The air is heated instantaneously until it ignites. There is no way to put out the fire.


    And this big man made great achievements on the battlefield with this long shot. The big man looked at Dugu Hong with a grim smile.


    "Boy, you forced me." The big man said in a deep voice. His man also retreated to one side at this time.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. You know, this is the imperial capital. If you cause a large area of damage, someone will certainly not let you go. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He felt something in the gun that attracted him. Even the true elements of fire in his body began to be active. It made him excited.


    "I''m just causing damage, so what?" The big man said with disdain.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him like an idiot. This makes the big man a little puzzled to look back. When he saw a middle-aged man, he was looking at him like water. Scared, he threw his gun on the ground and stood shivering.


    "Is that so?" The middle-aged man''s expression of no anger and self-confidence made him sweat in an instant. On the forehead is the big drop big drop sweat falls unceasingly.


    "No... it''s not like that..." the big man was not quick at this time. He was frightened by the people in front of him.


    "Not what kind?" The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "..." the big man did not dare to speak. Because he saw the shadow of the middle-aged man not far away. Of course, he saw it. Dugu Hong also saw it.


    "Isn''t that general shadow? Don''t get hurt! What happened last time seems to have happened. What''s the matter? " Of course, Dugu Hong is not prepared to let go of the general Ying. He knew that this middle-aged man was the emperor of the moon shadow empire.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Of course, general Ying will not be fooled casually. However, when he saw the emperor''s inquiring eyes, he knew that some things seemed to be hidden. Of course, he instantly guessed the cause of the incident. It must have something to do with the film.


    "This is Mr. Dugu Hong, the elder of Keqing in the Ji family?" The middle-aged man turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and asked with a smile. His younger brother and his generals were crushed in Dugu Hong''s hands. In addition, Dugu Hong''s brilliant performance in the family competition of Ji family made him want to get to know Dugu Hong for a long time. It''s not until today¡° afraid to. Excuse me, are you... "Dugu Hong asked knowingly. Of course, he has a point. After all, no one has ever introduced the emperor of the moon shadow Empire to him¡° You can call me uncle shadow. " The movie emperor looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. Dugu Hong couldn''t help sniffing. You just like to be an elder. Well, you are the master here¡° I''ve seen uncle shadow. " Dugu Hong said¡° Yeah. Come on, eat with me The film Emperor didn''t care about the people behind him and said to Dugu Hong directly. Finish saying, then directly entered drunk fairy house. Dugu Hong looked back at these people and followed them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch all these guys. However, the Movie Masters have shown their intention to protect them. Dugu Hong had no choice but to give up. However, if there is a chance in the future, he will not let these people go. He understood now. The world is the world of the jungle. When you have strength, you are the king. People have to listen to you. He has a certain strength now, so he needs to play his own prestige¡° What would you like to eat? It''s on me After entering zuixianju, the boss has already stood there to wait on him. This level is very high. Dugu Hong came here twice, but he didn''t see the boss. As soon as the movie King appeared, the boss came directly to serve him. It seems that the boss is really not simple¡° Uncle Ying is the master. " Dugu Hong just had a fight, but now he is really hungry. Also impolitely sat to the opposite of the movie emperor.

 Chapter 168

    "Won''t your three children come and meet each other?" It seems that the film king saw the boss, and the boss left directly. Then he turned to Dugu Hong.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Then Dugu Hong went out. It soon appeared in the lobby.


    The fat three watched Dugu Hong follow the movie emperor into the No.1 private room. They are envious here! Dugu Hong had already appeared in front of them.


    "Come in with me!" Dugu Hong waved and said. Fat man is very happy when he hears the words. If you know the difference between this hall and the box of Tianzi No.1, it''s really different! Month matchless and Ji Yanran see his man actually got the emperor''s invitation, all feel that Bei Er has face. Happily, they followed Dugu Hong to Tianzi box one.


    When they appeared in the private room, they found that there was a beautiful woman in the private room. A pair of big black and clear eyes, soft and full red lips, delicate and exquisite nose of Xiao Yao are born on her beautiful, pure, quiet and elegant charming dimple, plus her beautiful and smooth cheeks, and her pop pink face. She is a unique beauty of national color. Coupled with the inherent noble temperament, people can''t help but have an impulse to look up.


    Dugu Hong is also amazing. This, there is such a beautiful woman. The two beauties around him are already the best in the world. This one is no less. For a moment, Dugu Hong was also a little absent-minded.


    However, the pain from his waist soon sobered him up. Some embarrassed to see the opposite film emperor a look, then directly to find a place to sit down. The two women also sat directly on both sides of him.


    Of course, their side of the small action, the opposite beauty is to see in the eye. The beauty''s mouth rose slightly, which made the whole room become bright in an instant. Dugu Hong lowered his head subconsciously and began to deal with the tea in front of him.


    "To introduce you, this is my daughter, yingyue. Come on, shadow moon. Let me introduce you. This is elder Keqing of the Ji family. I''m only 16 years old now. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s embarrassed appearance, the film emperor said with a smile.


    "Oh Shadow month seems to have no reaction, a casual answer. Her performance made the two girls around Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. However, there is no suitable topic. I had to shut my mouth. The scene turned cold for a moment.


    The movie king didn''t speak, he just tasted tea quietly. It''s like everything before had nothing to do with him. The most depressing is fat. There is nothing to eat on the table now. He has had three cups of tea. The food I just ate has been almost digested. He''s a little hungry now.


    Soon, the staff of the hotel began to serve in an orderly way under the command of the boss. With these people serving food like running water, the table was soon filled.


    "Are you hungry! Eat The movie emperor looked at Dugu Hong and said. Dugu Hong nodded at him and began to eat. The consumption was a little high just now. He really wants to add some energy now.


    Fat people are not polite. The plate in front of me is very clean. His eyes had already swept in front of Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong directly block his eyes with his arm. Month matchless and Ji Yanran some can''t see past. He took the plate in front of him to the fat man. Fat people are not polite to eat up.


    The opposite movie Emperor just moved his chopsticks and watched the performance of Dugu Hong and fat man. It made him think a lot. The eyes also become a little empty. Ying Yue beside him is also very surprised to see Dugu Hong and fat man eating. She really didn''t think that there were such people in the world. They eat so sweet.


    In her impression, all the men who eat with her are so polite. Never like two people such have no scruples to eat. Her hand also stopped, quietly looking at the very rude two people. It seemed very interesting.


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran are very hostile staring at her. I''m afraid she''ll do something else. But she didn''t see anything. His eyes were always fixed on Dugu Hong. He was so charming when he ate.


    Seeing this situation, the film King winked at the boss standing beside him. The boss left soon. After a while, he was followed by a large group of people. They all have big pots on their hands. The big pot was full of steaming food.


    All the dishes on the table are very clean now. After the boss''s director cleaned up the table, it was full again. This time they ate much slower. Fat people can eat. In less than two hours, he ate two meals. There must be a discount on the amount of food. Dugu Hong was not as fierce as he was.


    However, the speed of the two is really not the cover. The plates on the table were soon half empty. Then Dugu Hong stopped. He was a little embarrassed to look at the opposite movie king. I found that he was looking at himself with a smile, which was very embarrassing.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong bowed slightly and said.


    "You''re welcome. Eat? You have to be full. When I was young, I could eat more than you. Seeing you reminds me of when I was young. At that time, I was in a big mountain, and I had not had enough for three days. I caught a monster of more than 2000 Jin, and I ate half of it by myself. At that time, if he was not in a hurry, the whole monster would have been able to eat. How nice to be young Movie king some yearning said. Dugu Hong nodded. He has been a man for two generations. Some things must be more distant than ordinary people. Finally, after three-quarters of the dishes on the table were swept away, the fat man was reluctant to stop. I patted how high my belly had been. It''s satisfying to lean back¡° Thank you for your hospitality. Boy, I''ll leave now. " Seeing that the fat man had finished eating, Dugu Hong got up and said. When fat man heard that Dugu Hong was going to leave, he didn''t want to. Can''t you just sit down after this? But he dare not say! After all, Dugu Hong had two full meals with him. And the quality of these two full meals is very high. It''s something he''s never enjoyed. So, some difficult to support the table stood up. Month unparalleled and Ji Yanran two women see men do not have too much nostalgia, the shadow of the opposite month, are very fast in the heart. Get up straight and get ready to catch up¡° Why don''t you talk for a while The film king did not directly point out the theme, but said to Dugu Hong with an equal attitude. This makes the shadow moon around him feel very surprised. Is this man really worth being courted by his father? Her beautiful eyes began to look at Dugu Hong¡° no. I''ve been out for a long time, so it''s time to go back and have a rest. Don''t disturb me. I''ll leave now. " Dugu Hong refused the invitation directly¡° Yue''er, I''d like to see you off. " The movie king didn''t stay too much, but said to his daughter.

 Chapter 169

    "No, how can I trouble the princess to see you off! Let''s just go by ourselves. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He doesn''t want to have any connection with the beautiful woman in front of him. The two of you are in enough trouble, and catkins. He really doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship with beautiful women now.


    "I''ll see you off!" Yingyue has already got up at this time, and her eyes are full of curiosity when she looks at Dugu Hong. This man is very different from the men she has met before. He seems to be avoiding himself all the time. Are they the two beauties around him?


    Ji Yanran''s eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of love. That beauty seems to have never seen, but it is no less than her own beauty. From their expressions, we can see that they have a deep connection with Dugu Hong. In other words, what happened between them and Dugu Hong. Of course, as an unmarried girl of Yunying, she has some things that she can''t think of at all.


    However, she is now curious about Dugu Hong. Is this man the so-called tracheitis? Or are you not interested in yourself? There were countless thoughts in her mind. As it was the first time we met, she had to keep the necessary reserve as a girl. So, no more questions.


    "Then thank your royal highness." When Dugu Hong saw that yingyue had no choice but to give up.


    A few people soon left drunk Xianju. When they came out, they found that all the people had gone. Only general Ying and a group of people are standing outside the drunk fairy house. He''s for the movie king. In fact, the cultivation of the film emperor is very high. He doesn''t need anyone to guard him at all. But once a person''s status has reached a certain level, these things are essential.


    As you can see in the news, no matter where the heads of state go, they are always followed by a man in a black suit. This man always carries a black briefcase in his hand. This is a wonderful thing. It''s said that''s the nuclear button, the ultimate weapon. And the man in black is his bodyguard.


    "Thank you, princess. I''ll leave now. " After coming out, Dugu Hong said to yingyue.


    "What kind of man is this?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s figure leaving, yingyue didn''t move for half a day.


    "How''s it going? Good young man, isn''t he The voice of the movie king suddenly came from behind, which made her jump.


    "Father, please don''t do that. It''s going to scare people. " Shadow month some coquetry of say.


    "Ha ha, my daughter has always been bold. How could you be scared? " The movie emperor said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I always feel as if he''s keeping his distance from me. " Shadow month or truthfully in the heart of the idea with his father to account for some time.


    "That''s him. Be careful. This guy, I''ve investigated. It''s as if he came out of thin air. And then the rapid growth, in a short period of more than a year, directly from the realm of refining body into the middle of the baby now. I think his breath is very stable. Even the shadow army alone is not his opponent. In addition, he also understood two kinds of potential. Space and ice properties. " At this point, the film emperor stopped talking and turned his eyes to his daughter.


    "He understood power?" Yingyue was surprised at last. As a proud woman, she has enjoyed endless resources since childhood. But I didn''t realize the potential. Such a grassroots, unexpectedly... Now she really has a strong curiosity about Dugu Hong.


    "Get in touch with him more. It''s best to pull it over. " The movie king looked at his daughter and said. Then he left directly. Only shadow month stood there alone.


    "No matter what secret you have, you will not escape from me." For a long time, shadow month said to himself. Then he left.


    "Is that woman beautiful?" After returning to the residence, Yue Wushuang asked directly.


    "I didn''t notice." Dugu Hong said with some duplicity.


    "Really?" Ji Yanran looks at Dugu Hong with a smile and asks.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ve got you. Other women are the same to me. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. Now he understood that this woman was a unreasonable animal. Better be nice. Or try to follow them.


    "What you said is true?" Month matchless still some don''t trust of force to ask a way.


    "Of course, heaven can learn from it!" Dugu Hong quickly raised his right hand and said.


    "I believe you this time. I tell you, that woman is a fox. You''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, she will certainly eat your bones are not left Ji Yanran said in a deep voice.


    "Of course. Don''t worry. My will is very strong. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he directly pulled the two women to the bed with one hand.


    "What are you going to do... Wu Wu Wu..." the two girls were frightened by his action. As soon as they opened their mouths, they were blocked by Dugu Hong. Then, ha ha... As you all know, I won''t say more. Otherwise, it will be destroyed.


    Fat man is full today. Go back to your room and fall asleep. That''s a comfort! After following Dugu Hong, he lived like an immortal. This cultivation is still going up. Where can I find such a good chance.


    Two days passed in a flash. This morning, Dugu Hong was having breakfast with fat man, and someone sent an invitation. Before Dugu Hong got it, Ji Yanran took it away. He directly shook his head, and then continued to deal with the present preserved egg and lean meat porridge¡° Hum! Shame on you After reading the invitation, Ji Yanran''s face turned cold¡° what''s wrong? What happened Dugu Hong looked up at her strangely and asked¡° Let me see. " Yue Wushuang takes up the invitation and gives it to Dugu Hong. That look can kill people. Dugu Hong opened the invitation innocently, and he was puzzled. It says on the invitation that Dugu Hong is invited to a dance. It''s yingyue that signed the contract. Dugu Hong can''t figure it out. Is this woman crazy? She invited herself to the court ball? What is she doing¡° This is... "Dugu Hong looked at Ji Yanran and asked. After all, Ji Yanran is a member of the moon shadow Empire and knows this very well¡° You don''t know? " Ji Yanran saw Dugu Hong''s innocent face and asked angrily¡° Should I know? What should I know! " Dugu Hong asked. He really doesn''t know anything. It''s also a palace dance. He used to attend several dances when he was in college. I also learned a lot of dance steps. But in this life, he has never been to such a dance. So it''s not too much to say that he is Xiaobai¡° You really don''t know? " Month matchless also is some don''t believe of ask a way¡° What do you mean? " Dugu Hong really fainted. Did these two girls take the wrong medicine today? This is to know, not to know is not to know. Why should I pretend¡° The palace ball is an important place for young noblemen to communicate with each other. They can get all kinds of information from the dance. Men and women can also play together, and then... "At the thought of those dirty things, Ji Yanran really can''t say.

 Chapter 170

    After hearing the introduction of Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran, Dugu Hong understood. The high society''s dance is the same as what I saw in the movie before! Think of here, the corner of his mouth is also slightly up.


    "What? You want to go! " Seeing a smile on the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth, Ji Yanran asked nervously.


    "I don''t have any interest at all. If I have that time, I might as well practice it quickly. " Dugu Hong said with disdain. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go. In his former life, he was more homely. In this life, he just evades a lot of things under the pretext of cultivation. It''s in his heart not to go.


    "What do you mean? You know, the people who can attend that dance are all the children of the countable families in the moon shadow empire. There are even countless beauties who are all dressed up and looking beautiful... "Ji Yanran says to Dugu Hong.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to go? " Dugu Hong looked at them speechless. These two women are just too careful. I''ve already made my stand. Why don''t you believe it? Dugu Hong was very helpless.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to hear from you. " Ji Yanran is not ready to let him go. Of course, she also thought she was staring at the matchless moon. The fat man on one side is looking forward to the delicious food at the dance. However, he also knows that this time is not suitable to express his position.


    "I really don''t want to go. Besides, there are two beauties at home. Why should I give up the near for the far? This is a full range of services without dead ends! " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong had a meaningful glance at the sensitive area of the two girls. Make both girls pink. Although they''ve been in negative contact many times. But if they really want to say something, their education is still not allowed.


    "What are you talking about? The fat man is still there Yue Wushuang said softly in Dugu Hong''s ear. The little hand immediately beckoned at the soft meat on Dugu Hong''s waist. Dugu Hong forced himself to endure endless pain and begged for mercy.


    "Well, I won''t go. You can send someone over to explain that I''m not fit enough to go. " Dugu Hong was ready to go back to his room to practice. He really doesn''t have much time to think about it now. After all, he is still in the middle of his infancy. Only when the baby''s environment is completed, can it reach the summit of the world. It''s possible that the sun will soar. To find the woman you love.


    "No! I have to go tonight. We''ll go with you. " Ji Yanran directly blocked his way and said.


    "I said, I really don''t want to go. Don''t push me. " Dugu Hong said with a bitter face.


    "You can''t if you don''t go. You know, the person who invited you is today''s princess. This is not to give face. Besides, we have to see what the princess thinks Month matchless very dissatisfied said.


    "Oh, it''s really boring. I''d better hurry to practice! " Dugu Hong breaks free from Ji Yanran''s little hand and prepares to enter the room.


    "Go! I just want to see why that normally arrogant princess is interested in you. " Ji Yanran took Dugu Hong by the hand and begged. She really knew that Dugu Hong didn''t want to go. As a woman, she doesn''t want to lose her share in front of yingyue. Of course, it''s more about demonstrating in front of this proud woman. How powerful their men are.


    "Yes, I heard there are a lot of delicious food..." the fat man also said, but what he cared about was the food.


    "You all want to go?" Dugu Hong looked at them and asked.


    "Well!" The three said in unison. Their answers left Dugu Hong speechless.


    "In that case, get ready to go." Dugu Hong was about to go out, but he was stopped by Yue Wushuang.


    "Don''t you know that women need to dress up for the ball?" Month matchless not good spirit of white he after one eye, then pull Ji Yanran into the room. In the living room, only fat man and Dugu Hong sat staring.


    "How long do you think it will take them to get out?" The fat man suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong said very honestly. He really didn''t know how long these two women would be groomed.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said.


    "Bet? What kind of bet So did Dugu Hong. It''s a good choice to find something to do in the boring waiting.


    "I bet they''ll take two hours." The fat man said with confidence.


    "No way! Where does it take that long? It''s just a change of clothes or something. " Dugu Hong couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes! If you lose, you''ll have to serve me food when you get there. You have to keep up with the speed I eat. " The fat man said very firmly.


    "Yes! Reach or exceed two hours, even if I lose! If it doesn''t take more than two hours, then you''ll have to pour me foot lotion later. " Dugu Hong''s move was really cruel, which made the fat man show his teeth at him directly.


    "It''s a deal!" The two men clapped their hands as an oath to show that they agreed with each other. Then they stopped talking to each other. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, an hour has become the past tense. Fat man glanced at Dugu Hong with pride, and the meaning was very obvious. Dugu Hong was also a little nervous. These two women can really make trouble! Remember, your husband can''t be a waiter! What a shame! He prayed in his heart. An hour and a half later... Dugu Hong couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t stand the fat man''s dirty smile. The boy is so proud today. He must find a chance to teach him a lesson. Thinking of this, he glared at the fat man. As a result, it didn''t work at all. People laugh at him directly. This makes him very speechless, simply cast his eyes directly on the floor instead of looking at the fat man. Two hours soon passed. The two women still did not come out. Fat man gives Dugu Hong a look. Dugu Hong just ignored his expression. It hurt him a lot¡° Don''t forget the previous bet Fat man finally found his self-esteem, and was tortured by Dugu Hong every time. There''s never been a chance. I''m finally proud today. It''s like a serf singing. Involuntarily, he hummed a ditty. Three hours passed quickly, and the sky outside had darkened. The two women came out of the room talking and laughing. At this time, not only Dugu Hong, but also the fat man was worried. It''s too frustrating. But they were shocked when they turned their eyes on the two beauties who came out. Even the fat man who always only likes delicious food and never has a cold for beautiful women, his eyes are wide open at this time, his mouth is wide open, and his saliva will drip on the ground¡° You... "Seeing the dull appearance of the two men, the two women even smile. In an instant, both Dugu Hong and Pang Zi stopped cooking.

 Chapter 171

    what''s wrong? What happened to the two beauties in these three hours. How shocked were Dugu Hong and fat man? Let''s take a look at these two beauties!


    A pure white off shoulder long skirt, beautiful clavicle looming, the dress white as if transparent, slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but not exposed at all. Skirt hem is from high to low arc, gracefully slightly Peng up, revealing the girl''s white and slender legs, skirt corner full of diamonds, bits of diamonds, like countless beautiful morning dew. This is unparalleled. Look at Ji Yanran again!


    A long gold skirt, long skirt on the ground, shining, the fabric is extremely smooth silk, paste concave convex curve, hair braided into a gorgeous style of complex long braids, which mixed with gold, is also shining, particularly eye-catching.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to move their eyes. Dugu Hong was even jealous of himself. How could he have such good luck? These two beauties are their own


    "Let''s go!" The clear voice of matchless moon made them wake up instantly.


    "I swear that''s what I''ll do when I find a wife." The fat man suddenly said aloud.


    After hearing the fat man''s oath, the two girls all smile. As women, they all hope to be recognized by others. Especially the recognition of their own men. They have seen Dugu Hong''s attitude. Even the fat man, Dugu Hong''s brother, was shocked. They are very confident that they can compare that shadow month.


    "Two beauties, it''s a great honor to join you in the dance." Dugu Hong was very gentlemanly to lead the way for the two girls. It makes them very happy. The corners of the mouth are full of smiles. After several people went out, someone had already prepared the kylin carriage. This kind of Unicorn horse is a kind of second-order monster. It is very fast and can travel thousands of miles a day. And it''s very smooth.


    Many big families have their own. Just for the convenience of travel. Ji Jia is no exception. They were riding in a car pulled by four Unicorn horses. After four people got on, the car started. Soon came to a brightly lit palace.


    The outside of the palace is very low-key. The constant appearance of a couple of well-dressed men and women at the gate adds a lot of color to the palace with a very low-key appearance. After showing the invitation to the guard, Dugu Hong walked in. As soon as he came in, he found the palace unusual.


    On the magnificent hall, there are exquisite blue palace lamps, the tassels trembling slightly on the lamps, the flashing floor and the blue velvet curtain hanging low. Once you arrive here, you will feel like you are in a trance.


    "It''s a good place to go." Dugu Hong said sincerely. To be honest, it was the first time he had seen such a magnificent palace.


    "It''s a bumpkin!" Ji Yanran said after glancing at him with some satisfaction.


    "Well, I''m a bumpkin. I''ve never seen such a luxurious place Dugu Hong said very honestly.


    "So that''s what it''s like for someone who hasn''t seen the world to come here." An untimely voice suddenly disturbed them. The pleasant speech was divided into two parts. Dugu Hong could not help frowning.


    A man in an evening dress is accompanied by a gorgeous beauty. Of course, this beauty has a deeper meaning. A thick layer of powder was applied to the small face. Although it looks much better, it always gives people a false feeling. It was the beautiful woman who was talking.


    "It''s much better than some people to wipe out a very thick foundation in order to hide the freckles on their faces." Ji Yanran is not to face said. My own man, only I can say. You''re something. It''s just the daughter of a small family. You really think you have something to be proud of.


    "You... Ji Yanran, don''t deceive people too much! Aren''t you the princess of the Ji family? He is willing to be a junior. Hum That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, give Ji Yanran this hand directly.


    Her words made Dugu Hong''s frown turn into coldness. From time to time, there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    "I''ll tear your mouth!" Ji Yanran is about to rush up to fight with this woman, and is held by Dugu Hong.


    "Who directed you?" Dugu Hong asked coldly, looking at these men and women. He knew there must be someone behind the couple. Their purpose is to disgust themselves. If you have the same understanding with them, you will be ridiculed by the people behind the scenes.


    "What did you say? You don''t care about your women. You can bully people everywhere. " That beautiful woman is very disdainful cold voice says. However, her twinkling eyes betrayed her heart. To be honest, she was also very scared.


    "Yes? I don''t usually hit women. Don''t the people behind you want to see me do it at the princess''s ball? Or he''s peeking in the middle of a little dark room! I''ll show it to him now. " Dugu Hong just slapped him in the face.


    Beauty around a man did not pay attention to the beauty''s face on the sound of a PA. Then, half of the beauty''s face swelled. The thick foundation dropped directly. Freckles on the face are also exposed. Freckles and the garish foundation are a shame.


    The onlookers around her were all pointing fingers at her. This made her run straight out. It''s a shame. After seeing Dugu Hong for a moment, her boyfriend chased him out. Of course, he had to chase out. Otherwise, he will be looked down upon even more¡° Come out! The shadow Dugu Hong suddenly said to one of the rooms. As Dugu Hong spoke, everyone turned their eyes to the room. Sure enough, not long after that, Yingdang came out from inside. Everyone looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. How did he know¡° Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? " Shadow when very dissatisfied said¡° I''m going too far? " Dugu Hong asked coldly. He''s really getting more and more impressed with this guy. It''s amazing¡° Isn''t it too much for you to bully people from a small family? " Yingdang will not miss any chance to attack Dugu Hong¡° Ha ha, it turns out that you are behind them Dugu Hong suddenly realized. Let Yingdang be very uncomfortable. What do you mean? Am I the only one to do such a thing? Thinking of this, Yingdang could not help but cast his eyes on the crowd around him. I found that we all looked at ourselves with different eyes. He knew that he seemed to be a real mouse crossing the street now¡° You... I don''t see eye to eye with you. " Then he turned and left. Dugu Hong just shook his head at him, then took the fat three to find a place to sit down¡° I''m hungry. " The fat man sat down and said directly¡° If you''re hungry, eat it. " With that, Dugu Hong put a dozen dishes in front of him.

 Chapter 172

    The fat man ate directly, although the ten or so plates were relatively large. I can''t stand it. He''s the king of stomachs! Soon a dozen or so dishes were ready. Dugu Hong was also very trustworthy, so he brought all the food on the table directly. Fat man had a good time!


    He had a good time. The people who came to the ball were not calm. They all looked at them as if they were monsters. One for the other side of the food, the other is eating, eat that called a sweet.


    They were all very surprised. You know, all the people who came to the ball ate at home. It''s a place for food. It''s usually a decoration. Sometimes when someone is hungry, they can eat some. There is no one like them!


    "This guy hasn''t eaten for days?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel like a hungry ghost is reincarnated."


    "Is it a shame to come here?"


    "What a hi! Whose family is this


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking in a low voice. Of course, this low voice could not hide Dugu Hong''s ears. He directly chose to block. It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing like his brother. He can come just to let the fat man taste the delicious food. Otherwise, he will not come here in any case.


    On the side of the month matchless two women are directly will Zhen head buried low, they can''t afford to lose that person. This guy is just... Don''t be like this. It''s a shame. Let''s go home for dinner when we are hungry. How can I be here


    At this moment, someone moved.


    "Here comes Princess yingyue!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone turned their eyes to the stairs. Because they all know that the princess is already here. It''s just dressing up in my room upstairs! Now when they heard the princess appear, they all took a look at her.


    Sure enough, they saw it. The princess came down the stairs. She was wrapped in a light pink Chinese dress, covered with white gauze, revealing her beautiful neck and visible clavicle. Her skirt was as pleated as snow, and moonlight flowed gently to the ground, winding more than three feet, making her gait more graceful and soft. Three thousand green silk was tied up with a hairband, a butterfly hairpin was inserted in her head, and a wisp of green silk hung down on her chest, The red leaf feeling on both cheeks creates a kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind, or a clear ice and snow


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with wonder. No, wrong! Someone didn''t. Ha ha, everyone guessed it. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong and fat man.


    "Are you full?" Dugu Hong''s dissatisfied voice was particularly noticeable in the quiet meeting hall. But he didn''t seem to realize it.


    "You promised." The fat man said vaguely while eating.


    "All right! Who''s that? Come here. You''re out of food here. What kind of party is this? Not enough to eat. That''s true Dugu Hong didn''t lift his head to shout behind him.


    At this time, matchless moon and Ji Yanran all see shadow moon. They all wanted to pull Dugu Hong''s sleeves, but they were surprised to find that Dugu Hong didn''t look at the beauty at all. And beauty is coming towards his position. What surprised them even more was that the shadow of the moon was followed by a long line of people carrying food. They don''t know what to say.


    "I''m so sorry. Please forgive me for my poor hospitality. Serve Moon shadow came to Dugu Hong and said directly.


    "That''s about the same. Fat man, did the dog eat it? " Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "Enough, enough! How comfortable The fat man sighed as he ate.


    "Mr. Dugu Hong, thank you for coming to my dance." Shadow month just lightly opens Tan kou to say to Dugu Hong.


    "Er... Oh, it''s you! Can I help you? " Only then did Dugu Hong wake up. This is the one who serves himself! It''s like she invited herself to the ball.


    "It''s all right. The dance is about to begin. I don''t know if your friend has eaten well? " Yingyue is not happy at all. The sound of a warbler sounded in the middle of the hall. There was no interference at all.


    "Oh. It will be ready in a minute After hearing Ying Yue''s words, Dugu Hong replied. His eyes haven''t seen yingyue until now. This makes the two women behind him feel satisfied. My man is domineering. Others can''t even say a word before shadow moon, but he doesn''t seem to be affected at all. That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Finally, the fat man wiped out all the food on the table again and stretched his body back with great satisfaction. That look of satisfaction.


    Soon someone picked up the empty plates. In the middle of the hall was a large space. All the guests stood quietly waiting for the host to announce the start of the dance.


    "Mr. Dugu, can I invite you to dance?" After seeing the people around, yingyue comes to Dugu Hong and says with a smile.


    "Sorry, I really can''t dance." Dugu Hong waved his hand quickly. He had never seen what dancing was like in the world. It''s better not to lose face.


    "..." the shadow moon is dull. She never invited a man to dance, but she didn''t expect that she would end up with nothing for the first time. She was very embarrassed and stuck there, and her jade arm was lifted in the air¡° I said it! How can a boy from the countryside know something about the upper class? It''s just a myth. "¡° namely. This kind of person exists just to eat. "¡° Alas! What a wet blanket Everyone looked at Dugu Hong and fat man with idiotic eyes. Of course, they are more for the two beauties around Dugu Hong. This kind of person is also worth you... When you think about the feeling of the flowers on the cow dung, their hearts are like countless flies flying¡° Otherwise, we''ll leave. " Dugu Hong was also a little embarrassed. The princess''s kind invitation was refused by herself. There is something wrong with this scene. As for what those people said, he didn''t care. What he pursues is the acme of cultivation. There''s no time to focus on these things¡° I can teach you. " Shadow month very persistent said. There was a strong will in her eyes. This made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed¡° Then... OK! " Dugu Hong knew that if he refused any more, it would be a shame. Only very reluctantly agreed. Seeing that Dugu Hong agrees, yingyue smiles. He extended his jade arm directly to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong gently held her finger with his very gentlemanly arm. They went to the center of the dance. Everyone is dull. Doesn''t this guy say he can''t dance? This... Who can explain it to me! It''s a very standard gentleman''s action. It can''t be done without practicing for a few months. How did he do it? Is he the legendary pig eating tiger? Not only other people, even the month unparalleled and Ji Yanran are stunned. They never knew that Dugu Hong knew

 Chapter 173

    To be honest, yingyue was also very surprised. She was very clear about Dugu Hong''s life experience. It can be said that she has mastered all the information since the appearance of Dugu Hong. In addition to his powerful cultivation talent, this guy really appears out of thin air. Therefore, she became interested in Dugu Hong.


    Then the orchestra began to accompany. As soon as he heard the slow music, Dugu Hong was happy. i see. Here comes his confidence! There are many things in the two worlds that are interlinked. So he grabs yingyue''s wrist with his light hand, and the other hand naturally holds yingyue''s slender waist.


    "You seem to have cheated everyone!" After they entered the dance floor, yingyue said softly in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Well. I really don''t know. " Dugu Hong said innocently.


    "All right! Even if I believe you, but what about others... "Ying Yue looks at Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran on the dance floor intentionally or unintentionally.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. How could that be? Why don''t you just pretend that you can''t do anything! It''s true that pretending to be forced is always attacked by thunder.


    Then everything came naturally. Dugu Hong danced naturally with yingyue. It''s like they''ve cooperated with each other countless times. There is no sense of disobedience. Everyone was shocked. Even Yingdang, who sneaked in later, was surprised. Who did the boy learn this dance from? Why are you so slippery!


    At the end of the song, Dugu Hong gently let go of yingyue''s hand. Turn around and return to their side. The two women are some unhappy looking at him, waiting for his explanation. Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to explain. You can''t say anything beyond their knowledge. In this case, no one will believe it. But he really didn''t have any explanation.


    "Well, can you go back and explain it?" Dugu Hong said innocently. The two girls wanted to start a crime! Seeing Dugu Hong''s aggrieved expression, he immediately died. They all gave him a hard look.


    "I said, brother, what''s going on?" Fat man finally got the chance to speak, he asked in a low voice.


    "Go away. You''re full, and I''m going to have bad luck. " Dugu Hong was speechless.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a countryman to dance so well! Just now I said I would not! In a flash, he became a master dancer. This is playing with us! " Yingdang will take any chance to attack Dugu Hong.


    To be honest, he is really jealous of Dugu Hong now. How can this boy dance so well? This is not scientific! He also made a thorough investigation of the information about Dugu Hong''s appearance. There was no mention of the fact that he could dance.


    "The Royal Highness is best." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made Yingdang speechless. If Dugu Hong lied, he would deny the fact that his sister danced well; If what Dugu Hong said was true, he was not willing.


    "Hum!" Shadow when a cold hum, directly face to other directions. He didn''t talk to Dugu Hong any more. He was always calculating every time. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Take me one." Ji Yanran is very discontented to say. Dugu Hong''s debut is occupied by yingyue. She doesn''t want to suffer. Dugu Hong quickly reached out and pulled Ji Yanran to the center of the dance floor. At this time, many people have started to jump.


    This time it''s fast four. Dugu Hong took Ji Yanran with him, just like a dancing butterfly, shuttling through the crowd. Let everyone is unconsciously stopped, very quiet looking at two people. Even shadow month is showing a jealous look. How does this guy


    She didn''t know what adjective to use to describe Dugu Hong. The talent of cultivation is amazing. A grassroots can play the upper class. What is the deep background behind this guy? Her curiosity about Dugu Hong was much stronger.


    Next, the whole dance floor became the venue for Dugu Hong''s personal performance. At this time, he has completely let go. One hand is holding the moon, the other hand is holding Ji Yanran. The beauty of the two will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    After taking them to dance a few dances, Dugu Hong also felt a little bit hot. He took the two girls to a place to sit down and drink tea.


    "Mr. Dugu, I didn''t expect that you were still a master who didn''t show up!" Ying Yue comes to Dugu Hong directly and sits opposite him. She says softly.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say, so he had to ha ha. The two girls around him are not prepared to show weakness.


    "That''s someone else''s skill." Ji Yanran said with a bad attitude.


    "Of course, a little girl has nothing to envy." Shadow when very low-key said. She tries to keep her posture as low as possible. This seems to be a sign of weakness.


    "Hum!" The month matchless direct cold hum a, show own attitude.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time we went back. " Seeing that the scene became a little awkward, Dugu Hong got up and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Dugu, there will be an auction after the dance. Aren''t you going to take part? There are many good things in this auction Shadow month beautiful Mou tiny a MI, slowly say.


    "Well, I don''t have the strength. It''s better not to lose this person. " Dugu Hong said with great self-knowledge¡° I''ve heard that you have a lot of good things in your hands. My second uncle is very willing. " When it comes to this, yingyue is silent. She knows that Dugu Hong blackmailed Ying to be a father and son. However, it''s better not to be so clear at this time¡° Oh, do you want to give him a head start? " Dugu Hong''s attitude was a little cold. Now that you put it forward, I have nothing to say. We''re not afraid to do it¡° My second uncle has already given it to you. Besides, it''s just his business. I''m just talking about the matter. It doesn''t mean what you said. Please don''t get me wrong Seeing that Dugu Hong was not happy, yingyue explained quickly. This guy really doesn''t get oil and salt¡° I''ll leave then. " Dugu Hong also knew that this was not the time to make trouble. We''ll talk about it when we can get out safely. It''s better to be able to advance to distraction in a very short time. Only when you have strength is the most important thing. All horses are clouds¡° I mean it. It''s said that there''s something called kylin fruit, which can promote people to a small level without any side effects. This is what many people dream of. You want to ha, if a person himself has a perfect baby environment. If he takes it... "Speaking of this, yingyue just shut up. The rest is for Dugu hongnao. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong also fell into meditation. The two women beside him gently poked him in the waist to indicate that he would stay. Even the fat man kept winking at Dugu Hong¡° In that case, let''s see. " Dugu Hong said after taking a deep look at yingyue.

 Chapter 174

    Next, the dance became a little lonely without the participation of Dugu Hong and yingyue. In this way, the dance ended in embarrassment. After eating a little, they began to chat at will.


    Yingyue is the home of today, so she can''t always sit here. She''s constantly juggling with people. This is not a great thing for an imperial princess. She can handle it with ease.


    Because of her departure, Dugu Hong finally became quiet here. He began to lean back and shut his eyes. The two girls and the fat man were all excited. They wanted Dugu Hong to get the unicorn fruit very much. Only with the strength of Dugu Hong can he go further. That''s what brothers and women care about him.


    "The auction is on." I don''t know who said it out loud. All the people who were talking in a low voice stood up from the chair in an instant. They all went to the second floor.


    "Let''s go, too!" Dugu Hong didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. Fat man and moon are matchless. They all get up and follow.


    The layout of the second floor is very simple, just like the cinema now. In the front is the rostrum, and in the back are rows of seats. There is a passage in the middle for three people to walk together. Dugu Hong and they took a seat in the back. He saw a sign on the seat that said 154. You''ll know that you''re going to raise a card to bid next.


    However, someone came before they could sit down. The Royal Highness is your majesty. Dugu Hong looked at yingyue in surprise. He didn''t know what she meant.


    "Mr. Dugu, please go ahead! If you go to the back, Ji will trouble me. " Yingyue looks like you''re going to follow him. Dugu Hong really can''t refuse. Yes, he came here to represent the Ji family to a certain extent. If yingyue doesn''t let him sit in front, it''s really inappropriate. So Dugu Hong and the two women exchanged their eyes. Then get up directly, follow shadow month to walk toward front.


    This shadow month''s figure is not really built. That slender waist, the jade buttock that is quite cocky to set off more and more attractive. Dugu Hong had no choice but to look ahead. Keep going. The two women around him were holding his arm tightly. The softness of his chest rubbed against his arm from time to time. Even the little hand wriggled around his waist from time to time. It seems that as long as his eyes have any improper behavior, he will do it directly.


    But Dugu Hong felt that he had a reaction. But in the public, he could only recite Qingxin mantra constantly. The fat man followed the steps of the three. He''s not interested in these things at all.


    The corner of the moon''s mouth rises slightly. She can clearly feel the hostility from the two women behind her. Think of here, her jade buttock twist range is to increase a lot more. Directly belongs to the kind of addictive not life-threatening master.


    "Don''t look!" Ji Yanran whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. The feeling of blowing like a orchid made Dugu Hong''s body stiff. Still, he held back. Fortunately, the distance is not very long. They soon came to the front row. As the auction is only a small scale, so there is not so much attention. It''s just face-to-face bidding.


    "Sit down, please." Yingyue turns around and says to Dugu Hong with a smile. Dugu Hong was shocked by her beautiful smile. There is such a beautiful smile in the world. However, the sudden pain made him wake up very hard.


    Of course, the little movements of the two women around Dugu Hong should be seen by yingyue. She faintly toward two women smile, then directly turned toward the rostrum.


    "Fox spirit!" Ji Yanran is very angry said. It''s not very loud, but yingyue still hears it. She just stopped and went on.


    "No. Don''t worry about it. I''m not crazy yet. " After Dugu Hong sat down, two women, one left and one right, put him in the middle. He said in an awkward whisper.


    "It''s strange to believe what you say!" Month matchless directly ignored his request. Ji Yanran also ignored him. Dugu Hong had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    But time flies. Soon someone came to the rostrum. This is a beautiful woman with exposed clothes. See her exposed skin, and her figure. A lot of people couldn''t help looking at it more. Everyone has this love of beauty. Dugu Hong was not free from vulgarity. In his previous life, he often watched small movies at home alone. There''s a live action version. Why did he miss it? Of course, what he did was very secretive.


    "Good evening, everyone! The next auction will be hosted by me. I hope everyone can buy what they are satisfied with next. " The beauty said after scanning around.


    "Hurry up! The day lily is cold. " Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, can we buy you?" Some people actually moved the mind to the beautiful woman host. It made everyone laugh.


    "It depends on how much you pay? Of course, appearance has to pass. " Beauty host said with a smile. When she said that, the guy closed his mouth in embarrassment. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, this guy is short and fat. People are very frustrated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s next is the first item of this auction. Please look at it The beautiful woman presided over the smiling to everybody said. With her words, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam with a high fork came up with a plate. The plate was covered with a cloth. It''s not very big. Everyone wants to know what''s under the cloth. Of course, there are many people will look at the top of the fork. As the beautiful woman kept walking around, she seemed to be able to see the scenery inside. Of course, it''s just imaginary. After all, I can''t really see this clearly¡° This is something that is said to have been left by the ascenders. What''s inside, however, is unknown to our staff. I hope you can shine your eyes. This is an unknown opportunity. " Beautiful women are really good at talking. She talked about the origin of the little thing. It directly aroused everyone''s curiosity¡° Come on, we need to see something. " Someone can''t help it¡° It''s late. Hurry up Dugu Hong also wanted to know what it was. He had a feeling that it must be of unexpected use to him. Of course, the premise is that he must now know what this thing is¡° Since everyone really wants to know what this thing is. We''re not going to sell it. " The beauty directly uncovered the cloth on the plate. A small piece of jade appeared in everyone''s sight. The luster of this piece is not very good. It gives people a feeling that this is an ordinary stone. After many people saw this, they all directly lay back on the chair. They all lost interest in this dark thing.

 Chapter 175

    Dugu Hong felt relieved when he saw this. However, he still faintly felt that there was something inside the black stone calling to him. Of course, this feeling is mysterious. It''s hard to explain.


    "What? I''m interested in this The two women around him are very concerned about Dugu Hong''s every move. Otherwise, once a woman identifies a man. Her body and mind are all around this man. She pays attention to every move of a man.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. I''m not sure. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "Then buy it. I don''t think it''s much more expensive Ji Yanran also paid attention to the expression of many people.


    The beauty on the stage also looks at everyone''s expression. However, she was not worried at all. After glancing at it with a smile, he took the black stone in his hand and showed it to the public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the time to test your vision. It''s not easy to pick up the leak. People with vision can find treasure from what others give up. Of course, there is no doubt about your vision. Next, you can start bidding. The starting price is ten stones. " The beautiful woman presided over is the Gudong some time later threw out the price.


    But no one answered her after she had finished. The scene became very cold. Beauty''s eyes are also a little anxious. It''s hard at the beginning, if the first piece is shot. Today''s auction will certainly be greatly affected.


    "Everybody, please bid." Beauty at this time do not know what adjectives to use to describe the mood at this time. Speaking, naturally, is a bit chaotic.


    After waiting for a long time, someone finally quoted the price of ten pieces of raw stones as if they were joking. Everyone is a light look at him, and then what to do. After all, this is only the first auction. There is nothing wrong with the offer.


    "Eleven dollars!" Dugu Hong said faintly. It''s like he''s bidding for it. With his mouth, the shadow on the other side is not calm. What he thought was that Dugu Hong should never be allowed to buy any goods successfully. In other words, even if he bought it, it was several times higher than the price.


    "Fifteen." Shadow when direct card said. His mouth let the stage presided over the beauty is not calm. Originally, she thought that this thing would be sold, but she didn''t expect that someone would bid for it. The professionals have made a simple assessment. Twenty stones at most. Of course, only if someone offers. They just came here with a try attitude.


    "Sixteen." Dugu Hong was still a light expression, as if it was not him. His attitude made the opposite shadow feel uncomfortable. Sister brought this guy to the front, and he was not comfortable. Now they are even more energetic in the first product.


    "Twenty dollars." Yingdang is unwilling to let Dugu Hong succeed. After bidding, he gave Dugu Hong a proud look. As if, that''s what I am. What can you do?


    "Twenty one." Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see his expression. He just blackmailed a thousand stones from general Ying. Now is the time to bid. Anyway, it''s not your own money. Who is afraid of who!


    "Thirty dollars." Shadow when is not satisfied with said. With the contest between the two, the beauty''s expression on the stage became rich. This seemingly insignificant thing is likely to be sold at a sky high price.


    "Thirty one." Dugu Hong''s voice is not salty. Let the expression of shadow become ferocious. As if it was him who suffered. I just lost my mind.


    "Fifty dollars." Yingdang will increase the price by 20 yuan at a time. After the offer, he looked at Dugu Hong with disdain. It seems that if you bid again, I will follow you.


    "Fifty one." Dugu Hong continued to offer without delay. This makes Yingdang a little crazy. He didn''t bring many stones, so he was going to bid for kylin fruit. Now it''s time for Dugu Hong. If he quits halfway, he will be laughed at by the other party.


    "A hundred dollars." Yingdang directly raised the price by a lot. The beautiful women on the stage are beginning to see stars in their eyes. This will be very objective.


    "The gentleman quoted a hundred stones. I don''t know if anyone else is going to make an offer. " Beauty timely mouth said.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he showed his hand to Ying Dang to show that you won. Then I don''t look at Yingdang any more. If you don''t know you''ve been fooled, you''re really an idiot. His expression was distorted by this time. He and Dugu hong must have fallen apart. He looked at Dugu Hong with venomous eyes and found that he was talking to the beautiful women around him!


    "A hundred stones at a time." The beauty on the stage also looks at Dugu Hong with beautiful eyes. However, as if he didn''t care at all, Dugu Hong continued to chat with the two beauties in a low voice. This made the beauty look at Dugu Hong bitterly, and then she continued to host the auction.


    Of course, the black jade went directly to Yingdang. He threw the thing he had spent a hundred stones on to the ground.


    "Money is human nature!" Of course, Dugu Hong saw it all in his eyes. Smiling with the moon around them, they said.


    "I''d love to." Shadow when a pair of I am a fool, so that everyone''s eyes are brimming with laughter. Even the shadow month, the backstage host, frowned. How can I have such a wonderful brother. It''s a shame. How can the throne of the moon shadow Empire be passed on to him? What she wants to do most now is to rush up and give her wonderful brother two loud slaps in the face. Dugu Hong gave him a light look and then stopped looking at him. This kind of person, he really does not have extra time to pay attention. The beauty on the stage has already taken out the second product at this time. It''s a big knife shining cold. This dagger should have reached the level of a spirit weapon. From time to time out of a dazzling light. Those noble children all have this kind of magic weapon in their hands. Therefore, they are not very competitive. And Dugu Hong is still a light offer. This time, Yingdang did not continue to pursue. When Dugu Hong got the sword at a very low price, he took a meaningful look at it. This makes Yingdang stand up and fight with Dugu Hong. However, when he thought of Dugu Hong''s military worth. And he had suffered many losses in Dugu Hong''s hands before. He sat down slowly. He stared at Dugu Hong bitterly, as if he was going to give him something¡° What do you want this for? " The sword that Dugu Hong photographed soon came loose. Dugu Hong paid the stone and put the sword in the ring. His move surprised everyone here. This guy has a space ring. That''s not what ordinary people can have. It seems that his identity is not simple! Everyone''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed¡° Gee. Is this your space ring Only now did Yue Wushuang know that Dugu Hong had a treasure of space. Before, she thought that Dugu Hong liked to wear rings. Now it seems that she did not observe carefully enough before.

 Chapter 176

    "This is a gift from an elder. He said it had his soul mark on it. Besides me, once someone moves it, he will feel it for the first time. " Dugu hongruo said. His words made many people in the room want to see if they could take Dugu Hong''s space ring as their own. Now it seems that they have to pay a considerable price.


    Yingdang also wanted his father to snatch the space ring from Dugu Hong. Then he abandoned Dugu Hong. At that time, a loser. Ji family won''t make much effort to seek justice for him. Now it seems that this method really doesn''t work.


    "True or false?" Ji Yanran looks like Xiaobai, which makes Dugu Hong really don''t know how to answer her. Of course, he also saw that with Ji Yanran''s questions, many people''s ears were turned over. It seems that these people are not fuel-efficient. He knew that the unscrupulous master told him that this thing could not be displayed in front of others.


    The world is very poor. They don''t even have to have such a ring in an empire. So, once this thing appears, it will certainly be a head splitting battle.


    "It''s true, of course. That old man is an expert. " Dugu Hong said. Of course, he''s telling the truth. That unscrupulous master must be incomparable to people in this world. As for the soul mark, he made it up himself.


    "Oh." Ji Yanran''s curiosity was finally satisfied.


    The next auction will be quiet. Until the last kylin Dan appeared, all the people seemed to wake up for a moment. The enthusiasm was high, and everyone was as excited as a chicken.


    Beautiful host is also a little excited. Her beautiful eyes swept around the crowd, and then directly quoted the price of Qilin pill. Five hundred stones. This is a reasonable price. If you buy it in Dan''s drugstore, the price should be so much. Of course, the premise is that there must be this thing in the pill shop. This requires alchemists of more than six grades to achieve a 20% chance of success. Of course, if you are below six grades, you should not even think about it.


    What''s more, the Dan master of liupin is the top in the red blood continent. There are no more than three empires and sects. That''s a top-notch guy. It''s easy for ordinary people to get in touch with this kind of character.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that his wealth alone was not enough to buy the Qilin pill. However, he was not too enthusiastic about relying on pills to improve his cultivation. Up to now, he is holding the attitude of getting my luck and losing my life. Therefore, in this large group of people, that is, he seems very calm.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Around the matchless month, very curious looking at his man. Is this guy absolutely sure? It seems wrong! He never showed that he had too much wealth. You know, this stone is not a lot that ordinary people can have. Only a large family has this qualification and ability.


    "I have nothing to be nervous about. If it should be mine, it will be mine. It shouldn''t be mine. Even if you want it, you can''t do it! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words directly make the moon feel ashamed. Yes, many people are too persistent in the loss, they never thought they got a lot.


    This is the reason why many people are unhappy in today''s society. Even in order to investigate the happiness index, also full of street people asked, are you happy? Hehe, is this from the question? If you can ask, you don''t need to be busy all day.


    The unique mood of the moon is also improved in an instant. She felt as if her bottleneck had loosened. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong happily.


    "Good thing. Shall I take you back now? " Dugu Hong felt the unparalleled breath of the moon and became unstable. It shows that she is about to break through. He is very happy for the matchless moon. If we can make a successful breakthrough this time, Yue Wushuang will be the first young person in the younger generation of Yue family to be promoted to the baby stage.


    "No. It''s still kylin Dan. " Month matchless very understanding said.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back! It doesn''t matter to me whether I get it or not. This practice still needs to be done down-to-earth. It''s not the best policy to rely on elixir for promotion. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    His words were like thunder in the ears of those dandies. All of a sudden, it became tender inside and out. There are many people who feel it in an instant. Yes, too much dependence on external forces. In the end, it must not go far.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yingdang''s mouth turned and his face looked disdainful. In his opinion, cultivation is the last word. Nothing else matters. No matter how fast a person runs, it''s not the same price as those flying monsters. In fact, he really didn''t think of it. If this person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he can still surpass the flying monster. Of course, people of his level can''t see it.


    "Well! If you can''t eat grapes, you say they are sour. " Shadow when the voice of disdain in this quiet auction house is particularly harsh. The eyebrows of the beauties on the stage are also frowning. After hearing what Dugu Hong said just now, she also felt something. Mood is also improved. Let her express her gratitude to Dugu Hong from the bottom of her heart.


    Dugu Hong just didn''t hear it. Turn around and look at the beauty of the host. It''s like a punch to cotton. I can''t use the slightest bit of strength. After staring at Dugu Hong discontentedly, he also turned his eyes to the rostrum¡° Everybody, please start bidding. " The beauty host knew that although she agreed with Dugu Hong''s opinion, her identity did not allow her to do anything beyond her¡° I''ll give you two hundred stones. " One voice made everyone wake up from Dugu Hong''s words. It occurred to them that they had come to participate in the auction¡° Two hundred and eighty. "¡° Three hundred. "..." The price is rising very fast. In less than ten minutes, the price of Qilin pill has risen to 1000 pieces of stone. Seeing the price, Dugu Hong got up and left. It''s like throwing money! He doesn''t have so much money to mess with. Fat man and month matchless two women also quickly get up to keep up¡° Dugu, please stay As soon as Dugu Hong came to the door, he was stopped. After he stopped, Dugu Hong turned to look at it. Hehe, it''s yingyue. He looked at her strangely, waiting for her words¡° Please wait a moment. As soon as the business here is over, I have something to discuss. " Shadow moon god feeling some anxious said. Just now in the backstage, when she saw Dugu Hong turning around and leaving, she felt a little uncomfortable. Although, she still does not know why she has this feeling. But there was a strong call in her heart. We must leave Dugu Hong behind. Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong took a seat in the back row. Start quietly waiting. The unicorn pill was finally bought by Yingdang. After delivering the stone, Yingdang gives Dugu Hong a proud look.

 Chapter 177

    Hearing his sister''s invitation, Yingdang''s face was very ugly. The joy of buying Qilin Dan has been swept away. All that''s left is anger. However, his own tutoring has played a significant role. He didn''t get angry in front of so many people. Of course, his face that can wring water is still clear to everyone.


    With the last item sold. The auction is over. Everyone got up and left. When he passed the place where Dugu Hong was, he gave him a deep look. This made Dugu Hong very sad. How can I become a national treasure! Can you stop looking at me?


    Soon, everyone was gone. There are only four people left, including Dugu Hong and yingyue. Yingdang looks unhappy, just like someone owes him money.


    "Mr. Dugu, please follow me." After yingyue finishes her work backstage, she comes to Dugu Hong and says slowly.


    "Let''s talk about something here." Dugu Hong stood up and said faintly. He didn''t know what yingyue wanted to do. Sometimes he had better be careful.


    "Why, afraid I''ll eat you?" Yingyue said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of nothing? Are you still afraid that we will be against you in the palace? " Shadow when directly said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. But Ji Yanran, who was beside him, stood up and said.


    "Let''s talk about it. I have other things to do Dugu Hong said after a glance at the shadow. He really doesn''t want to have any more entanglement with other women. It''s a problem to have too many women. You know, gentle country is the tomb of heroes. If he always spends time on women, he will have no more time to practice. Time does not wait for me!


    However, his words did not mean that in yingyue''s ears. Hearing his words, shadow month''s heart somehow has a kind of sour feeling. Such a proud woman as her has always been the star of the moon. But it doesn''t seem to work here. People don''t look at themselves at all. At most is to see their looks simply amazing.


    The rest is gone. It was a severe blow to her haughty self-esteem. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. For a moment, Dugu Hong felt an impulse to embrace her. However, he managed to resist the impulse.


    "Yingdang, give the Qilin pill to Mr. Dugu." Shadow month turns to see to own younger brother order way.


    "I don''t know!" Shadow when is very dissatisfied with the sister said.


    "Be obedient. Otherwise you will suffer. " Shadow on the direct step forward, the chest of the towering direct pressure on the shadow when the body. Even that beautiful Mou stares at shadow directly when, have he if dare not promise, start directly of appearance. Let shadow when some fear back a few steps, this just stopped.


    "I don''t know!" When Yingdang said this, there was already a tremor. His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "I don''t want it. Thank you Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t want to get paid for nothing, so he turned around and walked out. The fat man and the two girls are catching up.


    "Do you really want to piss me off?" When yingyue sees that Dugu Hong has gone, she is very angry and gives Yingdang a kick. Why is this boy so simple!


    "Why?" Yingdang knows what can''t go out when it''s in his own hands. That''s what he''s always been.


    "Fool!" Shadow month gas of straight stamp foot, oneself how have such stupid younger brother? After that, can the Empire be handed over to him?


    In fact, not only she, but also the movie king. He''s really not sure he''s going to put the Empire in the hands of such a stupid guy. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen when the Empire was handed over to Yingdang. How many years can it last? When he saw Dugu Hong, he moved his mind. I want to win over Dugu Hong.


    I didn''t expect that he was still his nephew. He was so stupid that he was always against Dugu Hong. This directly disrupted the emperor''s plan. If the movie king is at the scene, he can really slap this boy to fly away.


    "Keep it!" Yingyue also knows that she can''t look at him with ordinary eyes. Think of another way! In this way, she felt a little sorry. It''s not easy to arrange a scene, which is stirred up by my brother.


    "Why don''t you?" On the way back, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked. If it''s him, just reach out and get it. That''s what he did. He didn''t want it for nothing. He wanted it for nothing. Get the good stuff first.


    "You think you can take that thing at will?" Dugu Hong just kicked the fat man out and said.


    "That woman is not simple." Yuewushuang is also from the big family. She can see that yingyue is deliberately close to Dugu Hong. Although she has a certain love for her children, she is more for her family.


    "Who is that! I want to go to the movies when I see a man. Hum Ji Yanran is very angry said. She just can''t stand the pathetic appearance of yingyue. From small to large, they are competitors. In the battle between the two, yingyue has more chances to get the upper hand. She suffered a lot in yingyue''s hands. Then he followed the master to the deep mountain to practice. Of course, she is also a quiet and motionless master. Otherwise, it would be suffocating in the mountains.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless, and the relationship between the girl and yingyue seemed very stiff. After this, in front of Ji Yanran or less shadow month thing¡° let''s go! go back. It''s going to be a breakthrough. " Dugu Hong urged the driver to speed up. A few people did not speak. Fat people want to talk and stop, unparalleled month is immersed in happiness. Men never forget to care about themselves. With such a man, what regret does she have! Ji Yanran is full of breath, sitting there silent. Only Dugu Hong was very quiet and sat there with his eyes closed. Soon, they returned to Ji''s home. When they get out of the car, they see Ji Feng standing at the door smiling and looking at himself and others. This made Dugu Hong confused. It seems that there is no need for such a big battle¡° That, you are... "Dugu Hong looked at Ji Feng and asked¡° There''s a month to go before the empire is big. There is a place to go before this big one. It can maximize your accomplishments. But this place is very dangerous. " Ji Feng said lightly. When he said that, he stopped and looked at Dugu Hong. He wants to see the performance of Dugu Hong¡° If you have something to say, just say it! I can take it. " Dugu Hong was speechless¡° Yes, Grandpa. When did you become hesitant? " Ji Yanran is also urged. Her words made Ji Feng turn his eyes. It''s a big miss! This hasn''t been through yet, just protecting his own man. It seems that I used to hurt her in vain¡° Ten Jedi Ji Feng said lightly. However, from his joking expression, Dugu Hong could see something.

 Chapter 178

    "Ten Jedi?" What the hell is this place? He never heard of it. Looking at Ji Feng in surprise.


    "No. That''s too dangerous! " Ji Yanran directly denied the grandfather''s view. It''s a terrible thing. Ten Jedi, she knows too well.


    "Where is that?" Seeing that Ji Yanran had such a big reaction, Dugu Hong was also interested. He just likes to take risks. Where there is danger, he always tries his best to get there and have a look. He has participated in numerous extreme challenges in his previous life. Although there is a certain gap between success and failure. He is often scarred as a result. But I always enjoy it.


    "As the name suggests, these ten Jedi are to get rid of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, shock, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, which are what we usually call seven emotions and six desires.


    There is a need for people with great will to succeed. If it fails, it will stay there forever. Be part of it. Many of the amazing talents in our family were left there.


    Now many people in the moon shadow empire will shiver when they hear this place name. You''d better not go. It''s too dangerous Ji Yanran took Dugu Hong by the arm. That place is terrible. She couldn''t imagine how her grandfather wanted to let Dugu Hong go to that place. Think of here, her beautiful eyes direct horizontal own grandfather one eye. However, Ji Feng directly ignored her eyes. He still looked at Dugu Hong with great interest, waiting for his answer.


    "Good place. I''m going Dugu Hong said with great interest. When he said this, the expression of the people present was wonderful. Ji Feng''s expression is appreciation, Ji Yanran''s expression is anger.


    Month matchless expression is stunned, fat is a pair of indifferent attitude. He has been following Dugu Hong for some time. It can be said that fear is common. He knew very well that when Ji Feng spoke of the ten Jedi, Dugu Hong would certainly agree to go. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t be Dugu Hong.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? That''s true Ji Yanran was so angry that she threw Dugu Hong''s arm away and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured. My life is tough. It''s OK. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "But you shouldn''t just agree to that!" Ji Yanran knew that she could not stop Dugu Hong, and her voice was soft. However, the resentment is not small.


    "I didn''t say to go now. It''s going to be promoted! I have to protect the law for her. " Dugu Hong gently pulled her jade hand to comfort her.


    "Hum!" Ji Yanran is a master who dares to love and hate, otherwise she would not take the initiative to choose Dugu Hong.


    "Well, let''s all go in! What''s the matter with all the people standing outside! " Ji Feng said happily.


    They quickly left the gate and walked towards Ji Yanran''s residence. Soon after they left, a figure we all know appeared there. Hehe, you must have guessed it. Yes, it''s Ji Jiahua. After this guy was driven out of the family, his heart was very unbalanced! Why? You can do whatever you want, and I will! I think about my family. You always think I''m in the way. Now, you''ve got a chance. That''ll kick me.


    He wanted revenge very much, because in his opinion, all this was given by Dugu Hong. He must recover his dignity from Dugu Hong. So, during this time, he has been hiding in the dark to observe. See if you can find an opportunity. As a result, he touched it. Looking at the place where several people disappeared, he also turned and left.


    "He''s gone?" Ji Feng''s room, a person is very respectful standing in front of him.


    "Yes. Ji Jiahua appears in the teahouse opposite every day. Because he didn''t do anything drastic, so... "Speaking of this, the guy standing stopped.


    "Well. Well done. Watch carefully. It''s better to know his whereabouts during this period. Besides, send someone to keep an eye on him. " Ji Feng thought about it and said.


    "Yes." The man agreed and left.


    Outside the matchless room, Dugu Hong was standing there quietly. His divine consciousness has been fully released. He doesn''t want to be bothered when he is promoted. In addition, he let the fat man lock the door from inside.


    "It''s a pity that food can''t come in." The fat man locked the door from inside and said bitterly. He''s had a good time these days. I also feel that I have made some progress in my cultivation. But there is a certain distance to break through.


    Yes, once the door is locked from the inside. Nothing outside can come in again. Fat man just didn''t understand why Dugu Hong did it. His small eyes were staring at Dugu Hong for a long time, but he didn''t find any flaws. Dugu Hong didn''t even want to explain to him. It makes him very depressed. I had to go back to my room to sleep bitterly. Only sleep can relieve his hunger.


    "Are you a little too careful?" Ji Yanran is also suspicious of Dugu Hong''s practice. This is the obvious distrust of the Ji family! Although she is the woman of Dugu Hong, she is also the daughter of Ji family. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Let''s see. Besides, it''s a long way to go. It''s always right to be careful. " Dugu Hong explained softly. It''s hard for Ji Yanran to say anything more when he hears that. She went straight back to her room to practice. This month, peerless is about to break through the baby. And she''s a long way away. That''s not what she''s always wanted to win. Sure enough, soon someone knocked at the door. Dugu Hong saw that it was a servant with a food box in his hand. I know it''s here to deliver food. Of course, he had already told the kitchen not to send them meals. During this time, they will go out. But there''s still food coming. All of a sudden, his spirit tightened. No sound, just quietly looking at the door. People outside knocked on the door for a while and found that no one agreed. He turned and left. Not long after, there were several people''s footsteps. After they came to the door, they carefully felt the situation inside and began to speak in a low voice¡° Are you sure there''s no one in there? " A familiar voice came. This is Ji Jiahu''s voice. Dugu Hong held his breath and focused on everything outside¡° yes. I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time and there''s no response The former delivery man whispered¡° Yeah. Not bad. " Ji Jiahu''s voice came again. After a moment''s silence outside, Dugu Hong felt as if someone had begun to climb over the wall. It seems that these guys will never give up. Dugu Hong was very angry. Fortunately, I have made some arrangements before. Otherwise, these people will not do any harm to themselves. But the matchless moon in the room is promoting! This can''t be disturbed at all!

 Chapter 179

    Soon several figures appeared on the wall. They carefully looked at the situation in the yard and found that there was no abnormality. I just turned back and made a gesture to the outside.


    At this time, Dugu Hong, who was hiding behind the pillar, was surrounded by another figure, which was Ji Yanran. Her face was very ugly at this time. She really misunderstood Dugu Hong. Now she really admires him. This guy is bold and careful in everything he does. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s bravery and meticulousness, there would be problems in the promotion of Yue Wushuang. At that time, even if you want to recover, it is impossible.


    Dugu Hong directly extended his hand to Ji Yanran, who was behind him, to show that he didn''t move. Ji Yanran directly sticks to Dugu Hong''s body. Dugu Hong couldn''t bear the natural body fragrance. At this time, he couldn''t move, so he had to feel the softness and body fragrance behind him, and at the same time, he focused on the people of Ji family on the courtyard wall.


    Sure enough, I soon saw Ji Jiahu on the wall. Although this guy was taught a lesson by Jihuo, he was even betrayed by jijiahua. But he was still very uncomfortable with Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to teach Dugu Hong a lesson. Of course, he didn''t know that yuewushuang was advancing. If you know, he will not choose this time.


    According to the news he got, Dugu Hong should not be here. He even made a lot of preparations. He knew that he was not the opponent of Dugu Hong on his own, but he had his own ideas. We have made other preparations.


    When he appeared on the wall, he also scanned the yard carefully. There was nothing special. That''s why I''m ready to jump. But suddenly he stopped. It was a careful perception. It seems that he also has a certain vigilance. It''s so quiet here. It makes him feel unreal. He has a feeling now that if he really jumps down. There will be something that he doesn''t want to happen after that.


    But now it''s on the way. He just closed his eyes and jumped down. The people who followed him saw him move and jumped down. Then, I heard the sound of "poop poop" coming continuously. They fell into the trap.


    One by one, they were smoked by the stench in the trap and covered their noses directly. It turns out that Dugu Hong directly put a lot of feces in the trap. Dugu Hong was very good without putting a knife in it. On the one hand, Ji Feng''s feelings are taken into account. On the other hand, this guy is Ji Yanran''s cousin. He still has to be merciful. There''s nothing to be disgusted about. Even if Ji Huo comes, he can say it.


    "Welcome, everyone! I''ve already informed the elders that they must be almost there. " Dugu Hong''s voice went directly to the trap. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Jiahu now wants to die.


    This guy is too careless. I just want to teach you a lesson? Are you doing this to me? Thinking of this, he looked at the exit of the trap very bitterly. But there was no one there. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t want to smell the faeces.


    Soon, Ji Jiahu felt a lot of footsteps coming. All he wants to do now is run. But when he appeared at the entrance of the trap, he found that the door of the yard had been opened. Ji Huo is looking at him in a gloomy way.


    At this time, he had forgotten the smell of his body and lowered his head directly. Stand there for sure.


    "Go away!" Ji Huo roared directly, turned around and left. Ji Jiahu catches up quickly. Of course, he has to take the


    As soon as Dugu Hong waved his hand, the mounds in the courtyard covered the trap directly. The bad smell disappeared. Dugu Hong closed the door slowly. He has something to do this time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t... Wuwu... "Seeing Dugu Hong''s shining eyes, Ji Yanran is really unconscious if she doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    "Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid! Haven''t I told you before? Don''t provoke him. Why don''t you listen! He is merciful. Otherwise, can you come back all the time? " Ji Huo is very discontented to say.


    "I..." Ji Jiahu heard that his grandfather said, and he thought it was true. If this guy is really killed by Xiangjiang himself, he really doesn''t need such trouble. Just put a sharp knife in the trap.


    However, he turned to think that it was wrong! This is the Ji family. How dare he act excessively? That''s what he''s trying to do, disgust himself, disgust grandfather. His face changed at the thought of it.


    "Grandfather, this is the Ji family." Ji Jiahu raised his head hard and said.


    "What''s the matter with the Ji family? The Ji family is not anyone who can do evil. " Jihuo just slapped him in the face. How can this boy''s brain be a muscle! That''s stupid!


    Ji Jiahu didn''t understand why his grandfather beat him. Now he has hated Dugu Hong to the core.


    After being taught a lesson, Ji Jiahu was locked up. Jihuo''s name is to shut him up. Although he was very reluctant, he had to obey. This grandfather is his dependence in the family. With grandfather, he can walk horizontally. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile.


    This month matchless promotion is also to the critical moment, she felt that the already solidified Dan in her Dantian, at this time has begun to appear cracks. And the speed that she absorbs the aura of heaven and earth is also much faster. In order to make her break through smoothly, Dugu Hong put stones all around her. It also made the noise of her promotion much smaller. As her absorption rate becomes faster and faster, many of the surrounding stones have begun to change color. The original stone, which was still full of aura, began to lose its luster at this time. Soon the original stone turned into a pile of debris. Then there''s the second, the third... CLICK! After the click came. That Dan was completely broken, a baby appeared in the matchless Dantian. But the eyes are tightly closed. As aura continued to absorb, the baby''s eyes began to fluctuate. With the eyes suddenly opened, two such as the essence of the light straight into the mud pill palace. With a click, Yue Wushuang felt that something had suddenly opened in his mind. After a careful perception, she became excited. She came from a big family, and she still has a certain understanding of many knowledge about the baby environment. She knew that she had opened up a sea of knowledge. It is after firming one''s own cultivation again, the month matchless this just slowly end a result. Ah! Ah! And the sound of the voice reached her ears. After doing many things with Dugu Hong, she was no stranger to this voice. At the thought of the exciting picture, the corner of her mouth also rose slightly.

 Chapter 180

    It seems that he felt the attention here, and Dugu Hong soon brought Ji Yanran to the top. Then he put on a dress and came over. Feeling Dugu Hong''s footsteps, Yue Wushuang knows what he is going to do next. This guy is just too tough. It''s not what ordinary people can stand.


    Ji Yanran''s condition over there is clear to her now. It''s a puddle of mud. It''s a luxury to even play. She was thinking that Dugu Hong had already pushed the door in. He had the smell of what he had just done.


    "The promotion was successful?" Dugu Hong saw that Yue Wushuang had become more beautiful and refined. Especially after his own development, his face and body had a different charm. Let his two younger brothers involuntarily is to start to look up again.


    "Well." Feeling Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes, Yue Wushuang directly lowered her pink head. This guy''s eyes are too much to bear. It was as if he was stroking his whole body with his eyes. That kind of feeling is very... Hard to say ha!


    The next thing becomes simple. The room will soon be full of spring. Two hours soon became a thing of the past. With the roar of Gu Gu hung, the essence of life sprouted out. Next, they hugged each other and fell asleep. It''s a good sleep! It was not until the evening of the next day that Ji Yanran woke up with the sound of opening the door.


    "You don''t have to! I''m old husband and wife. Don''t show your love so much! " Ji Yanran''s beautiful eyes rotate back and forth on the two people''s bare body, a pair of lively appearance, let the month unparalleled is a little shy.


    "Come here, too!" Dugu Hong suddenly pulls Ji Yanran into his arms. Then they start, Ji Yanran quickly lost. And then what happens becomes very natural. Under the attack of Dugu Hong, the two women gave up their arms and surrendered. Dugu Hong got up and went out. Soon he came in with a large pot of hot soup. After closing the door, he helped up the two girls who were still in a pool of mud.


    "This is..." two women are very surprised to see that a large pot of hot soup, there are many pieces of meat and vegetables in the constantly churning. It''s obvious that Dugu Hong is heating up with his real yuan!


    "It''s a good thing. I just called in the mountains outside the moon shadow city. This is a seven level monster, called red deer beast. Listen to them say that this thing is very helpful. You just had a lot of physical exertion. It''s better to make up for it. " Dugu Hong swept over the bare bodies of the two girls. It''s a shame for the two girls. When they were together, they were OK. After all, at that time, they just focused on enjoying the good time. Now that I''m sober, I''m sure I can''t do this again. The two women quickly forced themselves to look for clothes everywhere. Soon he was dressed up.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make any trouble this time. After all, two or three days have been wasted. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. He needs to take his accomplishments to a higher level in less than a month. After three people finished eating, the two women also recovered a lot of physical strength.


    Dugu Hong directly told them that what they were doing at home was not to neglect their cultivation. He''s going to visit the ten Jedi next. This place has been in his mind these two days.


    "I don''t want you to go." Ji Yanran some coquetry said. She really didn''t want Dugu Hong to take risks. After all, in her eyes, it was a place where there was no life or death. It''s better not to go.


    "I decided to go. After all, danger and opportunity coexist. Sometimes things that others can''t do may be a great opportunity in my opinion. " Dugu Hong comforted him. He has a feeling when Ji Feng says that place. All of a sudden, my heart jumped wildly. It''s like having an old friend waiting for him. Of course, he just felt that way. After all, I haven''t been there in person.


    "I''ll go with you." Yue Wushuang didn''t stop Dugu Hong at all. Instead, she resolutely expressed her attitude. Looking at her firm eyes, Dugu Hong didn''t know how to say no.


    See month matchless so say, Ji Yanran directly admit that he did not consider well. It was a simple gesture that was approved by Dugu Hong. And she seems to have lost in this contest, which is so thorough. What else did she want to say? Now she has nothing to say.


    "Gone." After kissing Ji Yanran on the forehead, Dugu Hong left with Yue Wushuang. Fat man didn''t catch up this time. He just silently looked at the figure of Dugu Hong leaving. Then he went back to his room to practice. He needs to grasp the time bit by bit to practice. Once he succeeds in breaking through the baby, he will be recognized by the family. At that time, the resources he can control are very


    At the same time, he also clearly felt that the distance between himself and Dugu Hong seemed to be getting farther and farther. If he doesn''t catch up, he will be left behind by Dugu Hong. In other words, even if Dugu Hong took him with him, it would become a burden. He doesn''t care about anything on the surface, but people always have self-esteem. He doesn''t want to be a waste, a useless person.


    Ji Yanran is also stimulated. She finds Ji Feng and announces that she wants to close the door. Dugu Hong didn''t come out until he took part in the selection of the Empire. Then he went back to his own yard without looking back. Of course, Ji Feng won''t let others disturb her. Directly in Ji Yanran''s courtyard, he blessed an array¡° This is the place of ten wonders? " Seeing the sandstorm in front of him, Dugu Hong couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, he got the map from Ji Feng, and then let the eagles take them to look for it according to the location of the map. In the meantime, they were still delayed for two days¡° It seems so! However, it seems to be a very desolate desert. Is there space hidden here? " In the end, the matchless moon comes from a big family, and the imagination is not generally rich. After all, the level of her childhood contact is much higher than that of ordinary people¡° Well All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s expression tightened. It seemed that he had found something. Of course, his every slight change is under the attention of matchless month. What''s more, she is also a child cultivation now. Although it''s only in the early stage, it''s also a baby state! So, her perception is also very good. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, she let go of her mind. I''ve been immersed in this desert before. Directly ignored the surrounding environment. Now it seems that her vigilance is not high enough. But she didn''t seem to feel any human breath at all. Not even the smell of animals¡° Don''t make a sound. We can do whatever we want. " Dugu Hong put her in his arms and said softly. Yue Wushuang is also a human spirit. She leans obediently in Dugu Hong''s arms. That''s the security bar.

 Chapter 181

    Soon they heard a series of footsteps. It seems that someone didn''t want them to enter the ten Jedi. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong patted yuewushuang on the shoulder. Beckoned her to one side.


    "It''s you?" Dugu Hong finally saw the man. He looked at them with no surprise. Who is it? Hehe, it is Yingdang and Ji Jiahua who lead a large group of soldiers to appear in front of them.


    "What do you think?" Ji Jiahua hated Dugu Hong very much. This guy is his nightmare. All his bad luck is related to Dugu Hong. And they are all concentrated in this period of time. So, when he spoke, he was very arrogant. He finally got his chance today.


    Besides gnashing his teeth at Dugu Hong, Yingdang was salivating at the moon beside him. Why are all beauties with him? Am I not handsome enough? Yingdang thinks that he has royal blood. He is always handsome. But beauty just doesn''t like him. It made him very unhappy.


    "I said the beauty on the other side. With this grass root, you have no future. I advise you to leave him as soon as possible. Otherwise... "Speaking of this, Yingdang''s aggressive eyes swept around yuewushuang''s body. His idea is just Sima Zhao''s heart - everyone knows.


    "Surround this guy for me." Ji Jiahua ordered directly to the group of soldiers behind him. His life during this period can hardly be described as sad. People who used to bow and bow to him always looked at him with disdain. Even, there are some small shrimps that he never saw in his eyes dare to give him a look. If you find a pub to drink, you have to pay first. It''s like he owes people money and doesn''t pay it back.


    Those in the family are very picky about him. He was not allowed to enter any of the family shops. Everyone who saw him was disgusted. Even his parents looked at him with strange eyes. It completely drove him crazy. It''s so bullying. He must let Dugu Hong taste all the pain in the world.


    "Beauty, while you still have time to make the right choice." Ji Jiahua himself is a dandy. If his family hadn''t given him a lot of help, he wouldn''t have the accomplishments he has today. It can be said that his cultivation is the result of Dan medicine. Of course, Yingdang is no exception.


    "Go away!" Before Dugu Hong spoke, Yue Wushuang said coldly. At this time, she had been hiding behind Dugu Hong. She really can''t stand the unbridled eyes of these two guys. Of course, every beauty doesn''t want to be looked at like this. It''s just suffering for them.


    "Do it!" Ji Jiahua was afraid of a long night and gave orders to the soldiers around him. These soldiers can''t manage that much. It''s all Ying who''s in his father''s hands. One by one, they are all the accomplishments of the middle stage of the infant state. Even their team leader is an expert in the later stage of the baby environment. More than a dozen people in this team have experienced the baptism of the battlefield. They soon completed the battle layout.


    The team leader is a very strong man. His bronze skin indicates that he often works outside. The muscles of the whole body are full of explosive force. They slowly surrounded them.


    "Have you thought about it?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at the team leader. No one answered. These are the masters of resolute execution of orders. In their eyes, there is no right or wrong at all, some just obey orders. The orders from the superior are bigger than the sky for them.


    Dugu Hong knew that any more words would be nonsense. His direct attack is the strongest attack. Directly mobilize the space factor in the air to surround these ten people. Of course, these people are invisible. They just felt that Dugu Hong''s figure, which was not far away from them, began to become a little hazy.


    "Kill At last the captain gave orders to his team. With his command, more than ten people quickly pulled out their swords and stabbed Dugu Hong. They had been ordered in advance not to hurt the beauty. As for the man, he can do whatever he wants.


    The scene of more than ten swords stabbing Dugu Hong at the same time was very spectacular. Yue Wushuang wants to block some attacks for Dugu Hong, but she is pulled aside by Dugu Hong. I saw him smile at these ten soldiers. Then the soldiers felt the temperature of the surrounding air drop rapidly. There was some hot weather before, but now it''s cool.


    One by one, we should quickly mobilize the true elements in the body to protect the body. The sword stabbed Dugu Hong without delay.


    "Boy, you''re dead." Seeing this scene, Ji Jiahua outside laughed wildly. He really did not expect that these soldiers are really not simple. It''s so simple that I''m going to give Dugu Hong to that. He even wanted to say hello to the soldiers and abandon the boy first. Then he needs to torture this guy slowly. However, it seems that it is too late. Because the sword is pierced out. Even in their eyes, the sword had penetrated into Dugu Hong''s body. However, there was no sharp sound coming, let alone any feeling.


    What''s going on? They are all in a daze! For the encirclement of a blow, the team leader is very confident. No one has ever been able to escape safely from their joint attack. Even the perfect master of the baby environment can''t. But the boy in front of him is just the cultivation in the middle of the baby''s life. Why... They can''t figure it out. But they really don''t have time to think about it now. Because it''s snowing within 10 meters of them. The snow doesn''t melt when it falls on them. That piercing chill, even if they have a real yuan body protection are not easy to resist. Soon, they felt their blood flow slowed down a lot. The movement became stiff. For Dugu Hong, that was enough. See his figure quickly disappear from the original place. With the naked eye can not see what he has done. They just felt a blow of prestige. Then, there is no then. At this time, Dugu Hong had returned to his original position. Quietly looking at these ten soldiers and their team leader¡° What did you... What did you do to them? " See oneself bring of person all stand there motionless, the shadow when some flustered. He still doesn''t know what happened¡° What do you say? " Instead of answering his question, Dugu Hong asked directly. As soon as his words came to an end, he saw the dozen people falling to the ground one after another. Only then did blood spill from their necks. This is Dugu Hong''s action, too fast. Soon they can''t see it... "You..." when you see that the soldiers you brought are just a face-to-face play. Yingdang and Ji Jiahua finally panic. This guy, what else can you do?

 Chapter 182

    "It''s your turn." Dugu Hong glanced at the corpses lying on the ground, then turned his eyes to Yingdang and Ji Jiahua.


    "You... You don''t want to come here." At this time, they didn''t even have any fighting spirit at all. This guy is too rebellious. If there is another time, they will definitely invite the experts of distraction realm to come. However, the distraction realm of the master once out, it will be directly concerned by many people. Thinking of this, they regretted it.


    If things could happen again, they would never dare to challenge Dugu Hong again. It''s a monster. There is no common sense to describe him.


    Dugu Hong was already angry. These two guys always followed him. Make trouble for yourself. Although he is not afraid of trouble, it is also very uncomfortable to have too much trouble. He must let these two guys know the pain today! I''ll never dare again.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here... I''m calling someone..." seeing Dugu Hong approaching step by step, they were terrified. Ji Jiahua''s legs collapsed on the ground. Between the legs was soon wet. A stinky smell makes people reluctant to get close. This guy, he''s scared to pee! The moon is matchless and turns pink face directly.


    Ying Dang also smelled the bad smell, covered his nose, and looked at Ji Jiahua with disdain.


    "I''m wrong! Really wrong! Forgive me this time! " Yingdang directly changed into a bitter melon face and begged to Dugu Hong.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? Who was so arrogant just now! I also want my woman to follow you... Ha ha, you are really brave! " With that, Dugu Hong rushed up to him. He wanted to give this guy a deterrent for the first time. Let him know that he''s not easy.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I''m really wrong. " Ying Dang began to bow to Dugu Hong. I almost hit the ground with my head in my hands. This made Dugu Hong a little reluctant. This guy is so shameless. Such things can be done! What about backbone? If the Royal people see it, they don''t know what they will think!


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong turned to leave. However, he suddenly felt a tight heart, behind a gust of wind blowing to his body. This made him roll with a lazy donkey and roll over to avoid the attack. But the attack followed him like a shadow, which made his heart panic.


    Now he really regretted it. He had thought that this was what Yingdang had done. He blamed himself for being too kind. But time does not allow him to think too much. Because of the attack from behind, he can only keep dodging.


    "Ah A shrill scream made Dugu Hong''s scalp numb. This voice is too familiar, he directly a kite turned over from the ground to stand up, when he saw the matchless, because save his arm at this time has been red with blood. And shadow Dang, who is not far away from moon matchless, is holding a long sword with blood dripping on it. Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes became cold and even full of murders.


    His hands directly lifted up, one hand would be haunted by white Zhenyuan, the surrounding air were instantly frozen; On the other hand, it seems to be burning, giving people a burning feeling. Even the shadow ten meters away felt a heat wave coming. At this point, he knew he had lost his chance. Dugu Hong will not let himself go next. So he turned his eyes to the moon, which was only two meters away from him.


    No! Dugu Hong immediately thought of something and rushed to it. At the same time, he yelled: "get down!"


    Dugu Hong''s roar awakened Yue Wushuang, who was stunned on the spot. A pair of her beautiful eyes also saw the long sword with cold light shining, and directly retreated several steps towards the back. The sword was as close as it had eyes.


    The sword was about to stab her throat. Moon unparalleled at the foot of a soft, the body is also to the ground. This let the shadow when the sword directly failed. Although there were some accidents, Yingdang didn''t give up. It''s going to come straight up and chop with a sword. He is going to kill Yue Wushuang!


    Ding! The sound of the sword, the castration was blocked. Or the speed is down. This is the result of Dugu Hong throwing the dagger out at the critical moment. At that moment, Dugu Hong caught up. And then it''s much easier.


    Dugu Hong didn''t use any real yuan either. Instead, he used Yingdang to ride under him and hit him with a fist. Every punch uses the power of sucking. The shadow under him soon lost consciousness. There''s blood coming out of the nose, ears and eyes. Seeing that he could not live, Dugu Hong still didn''t mean to stop.


    He had completely lost his mind at this time. It was because of his kindness that he almost explained the matchless moon. This is simply an unforgivable mistake. His heart was burning with anger.


    "Stop it A burst of drink, followed by a shadow with a strong wind rushed over. Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be aware of it. He still waved to Yingdang. He really hates this guy.


    "No!" After seeing who the shadow was, Yue Wushuang quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Dugu Hong. She''s going to block that fatal blow. It''s a pity that she is still a little far away, or the time she gets up from the ground. The other party has come to Dugu Hong. At this time, he had already split his hand to Dugu Hong''s head.


    "No!" Seeing his beloved is about to fall in front of his own face, the moon is unparalleled, and directly makes a tearing cry. She''s desperate! Unable to bear to see the tragic scene, she closed her eyes directly. Tears are flowing down the delicate cheek¡® With the sound of bang, Yue Wushuang can''t support it directly. She fell to the ground again. The pillar of her life is like this... Her eyes have become dim. Her sky is falling! It''s all over! She has no hope any more! Her heart is dead¡° Old man, what do you want to do? " All of a sudden, a violent drink came, which startled the moon who was immersed in the sad world. She opened her eyes blankly, and her eyes were so erratic. But soon her beautiful eyes brightened. The corners of the mouth also began to rise, and blood color began to appear on the face. Is it swollen? It''s so easy to have a double day! Isn''t Dugu Hong dead? Hey, hey, everybody guessed right. As I have said before, as long as people in the distracted state go out, they will attract many people''s attention. It was Yingdang''s father, general Ying, who wanted to kill Dugu Hong before. He sent a small team of soldiers to follow Yingdang. I didn''t think anything was going to happen. But I still think it''s not right. This boy won''t go to trouble Dugu Hong, will he! This is not for fun. So he ran after him. But there is no sign of Yingdang! So he quickly asked people to find out the trace of Yingdang. Soon someone told him that he had seen Yingdang''s trace at the gate of the city, and Ji Jiahua was with him. His heart is tight! I ran after him.

 Chapter 183

    When he arrived, Dugu Hong had already beaten Yingdang out of shape. Far away, he roared to stop Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong seems to hate Yingdang. It''s the rhythm of his death! So he killed Dugu Hong. As a result, he was stopped by Ji Feng.


    He was furious. So his son was beaten out of shape. As a father, if he wants to avenge his son, someone will stop him. At this time, he also lost his mind. But Ji Feng is always against him. It made him very angry. So, he roared out the depression in his chest. Of course, what he didn''t expect was his roar, which made the already desperate moon matchless ignite the spark of hope.


    She didn''t know where she came from, so she jumped up and rushed to Dugu Hong, who was lying on the ground panting. She didn''t care that Ji Feng and general Ying had been fighting in the sky. Now she has only Dugu Hong in her eyes.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." she threw herself into Dugu Hong''s arms. She could not help crying. This made Dugu Hong feel uneasy for a while. He knew that Yue Wushuang was worried about himself, so he gently held Yue Wushuang in his arms and patted her jade back to comfort her. It''s like putting the cart before the horse. This should be the reverse! Ha ha, this is how the plot develops.


    Their intimate behavior made a person''s step not far away become hesitant. She is the shadow moon. When she heard that general Ying was out of the city, she knew that it must have something to do with Dugu Hong. While she asked people to report to the film king, she came in a hurry. She doesn''t know why. She always has a sense of crisis in her heart. This led to her chasing all the way.


    When she arrived, general Ying had been fighting with Ji Feng. At the thought of Dugu Hong, her beautiful eyes searched everywhere. The result is the previous scene.


    "Get up!" Dugu Hong felt the existence of yingyue and gently pulled her up. Month matchless, at this time, the mood has almost vented, the eyes slightly red and swollen. This made her feel embarrassed. Facing Ying Yue, she buried Zhen''s head directly in Dugu Hong''s chest.


    "You''re here, too?" Dugu Hong greets yingyue.


    "I''m still late." Shadow month calmed a mood to say after.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong did not continue to entangle in this topic. He has no more time to entangle this topic now. Before, when general Ying attacked him, he had completely wiped out the vitality of Yingdang. This kind of scum can''t let him live in this world.


    As for Ji Jiahua, he was not ready to let go. Although he has run away, this kind of person as long as alive for a day, for him and the people around him, is a threat. He doesn''t like to put threats around him.


    "Stop it In the sky, general Ying and Ji Feng are in a hot fight. Although general Ying''s accomplishments are not as good as Ji Feng''s, they can''t stop him from working hard! Once this person has no scruples, the combat effectiveness will soar! For a moment, Ji Feng really couldn''t help him. This is not, the film emperor came to see the two men are fierce fighting, they quickly stopped.


    "Brother, you must take revenge on danger!" After the two were separated by this loud drink, general Ying saw the Savior. He quickly took the emperor''s arm and cried.


    "Don''t mind if you don''t want that son of a bitch!" After hearing general Ying''s words, Ji Feng directly said with disdain. Although he didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident very well, he knew that the incident must have been taken too far. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be angry. He had let the boy go once before.


    "What did you say? I''ll fight with you... "After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Ying Dang went crazy. This guy, do you still have a little compassion? That''s not your son. Of course you would say that!


    "Don''t be impulsive." The shadow general is pulled by the shadow emperor and shouts directly.


    "Can I not be impulsive? My son, he has... "Speaking of this, he can''t go on. There are tears in my eyes. This is a man''s tears!


    "What''s going on?" The movie emperor asked calmly.


    "I..." general Ying wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, the guards of about ten people are lying there in disorder! If Dugu Hong is to blame for this, why did your son bring so many people here? If you blame your son, he really has no face.


    "Don''t you dare to say that? Let me talk about it... "Ji Feng combined his own reasoning with what he saw and said before. While listening, the movie emperor frowned constantly. The eyes gradually became cold.


    "Is what he said true?" Asked the film emperor, looking down at his brother. He has heard about his nephew. Usually never learn well. Bullying men and women everywhere. This also calculate, but the other side is the person of Ji family! Please, can you hold back. How can I wipe your ass?


    "..." general Ying knew that even if he wanted to hide it, he could not hide it, so he lowered his head. In the eyes of the movie king, it''s tacit.


    "Why does your son come here with so many baby experts? Is it just a sightseeing trip? " At this time, the movie king was really angry. You son of a bitch, can you be smarter. I don''t know what happened last time. However, you can no longer understand the truth¡° Your majesty, what are you going to do with this? " Jifeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he hadn''t arrived in time before, Dugu Hong would have been finished. Of course, he certainly didn''t know. In fact, even if he doesn''t do it, general Ying won''t succeed. After all, Dugu Hong has a master! It is impossible for him to stand by. Hehe, does that old man always follow Dugu Hong? Not at all. He put some things directly on Dugu Hong. No matter where Dugu Hong appeared, he would arrive at the first time in case of danger. Before, he had arrived. However, when he saw Ji Feng appear, he left directly¡° This matter must be dealt with fairly. No mercy The movie king said out loud. In his heart, he knows that if this matter is not handled properly, the instability of his throne is secondary. There''s going to be a big mess in the Empire. You know, Ji family is deeply rooted in the Empire of moon shadow. Whatever it is, there are other people. Moreover, these people are very key people¡° I''m waiting for your justice. " Ji Feng said lightly. Then he left. The movie king knows he can''t stay here any longer. If he stayed longer, he really didn''t know what he would do. You know, he hasn''t been angry for a long time since he inherited the throne¡° Let''s go in! " Seeing that everyone had left, Dugu Hong also turned around and said to Yue Wushuang.

 Chapter 184

    "Wait!" Dugu Hong just turned to enter the ten Jedi, but they were stopped by a voice. Dugu Hong looked back and saw that he was the movie king. It surprised him. Didn''t he leave? Why are you back? At this time, there were countless questions in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "Aren''t you going to give me an account?" The movie emperor said after a light look at him.


    "What kind of account do you want?" Dugu Hong knew that this was not going to be a good thing. He had already prepared himself. Of course, he did not expect this day to come so soon. It was only half an hour before they came again. As a result, his face became ugly.


    Isn''t your family a king? If I really want to bully people, I am not a soft persimmon. Let''s do whatever we can! He looked into the eyes of the movie king.


    "Ha ha, the boy has a personality!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s appearance, the film emperor couldn''t help laughing. This boy is really not simple! In the face of stronger than their opponents are so confident.


    "The small ones came, and the old ones came. Then the old one will support and let the small one deal with it. Finally, the old one will have to wipe his ass. Is this the legendary nobleman? " Dugu Hong was not moved at all. Now that I have given up, I can say anything. He doesn''t have to hide any more.


    After listening to what he said, it seems that the opposite movie king has not been affected at all. The expression is still a smile. This made Dugu Hong unable to figure out what the old man thought. It seems that this imperial mental skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s better to be careful.


    Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a lot. The movie king on the opposite side must have been concerned. He certainly won''t do it himself now. Then, he must have plans for the next step. He just has to choose to accept and not to accept. For a moment, the scene became very quiet.


    "Well! If you can get the first place in the imperial trials a month later, I will not pursue this matter. And there are rewards. What do you think? " When the film emperor said this, he regarded Dugu Hong as an equal opponent.


    "Seriously?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. It doesn''t seem to be very difficult.


    "Seriously!" The movie emperor said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t get the first place?" Dugu Hong is not a fool. Now he has to find out what medicine the old man is selling in his gourd.


    "Then you are going to bury my nephew!" The movie emperor still said with a smile.


    "Good. I promise you Dugu Hong didn''t expect that this guy was more open and aboveboard, so he agreed directly.


    "Why are you so stupid? You know, there are many masters among the young generation of the moon shadow empire. You''re a middle-aged person. Why should you fight with others then? " After seeing the movie emperor leave, Yue Wushuang complains directly.


    "Do you think I have a way out? This is already the best. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, Yue Wushuang also closed her mouth. She also came from a big family. Of course, she knew what the plot was about. In other words, people from these big families are very good at intrigue.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Yue Wushuang was helpless, Dugu Hong didn''t want to entangle too much on this topic. He urgently needs to improve his strength now. He deeply knows that in the face of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. If he has absolute strength, the movie king will not, and dare not speak so in his face.


    They walked in the desert for a long time without seeing the entrance of the so-called ten Jedi. This makes both of them very depressed. I''ve had enough water with me before. They will soon face water shortage. If we can''t find water as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go back!" Yue Wushuang was also exhausted at this time. They had been walking for three days, as if they had not found any place at all. Not to mention entering the ten Jedi.


    "How are you going to get back?" Dugu Hong asked, pointing to the yellow sand all around him.


    "You call the vulture to come and take us out! Otherwise, we''ll die of thirst before we find the entrance to the ten Jedi. " The month matchless has the strength to say.


    "You think you can call the vulture?" Dugu Hong looked at her curiously and asked.


    "..." Yue Wushuang was stunned directly. They could not contact the vulture at their present position. There seems to be no end in the vast desert, and they don''t have any reference to judge the direction. They can''t find their way back now.


    They are on their way again. The day passed quickly. The moon is matchless. I can''t walk any more. Although they are not short of food now, if they go on like this, they will be short of everything. At this time, she did not want to move.


    "What shall we do?" At this time, Yue Wushuang opened her haggard eyes and asked Dugu Hong.


    "No hurry. I think we''re in the ten Jedi. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said¡° We have... It''s impossible... "Yue Wushuang was shocked when she heard Dugu Hong''s words. It''s not going to make it! It seems that they haven''t found the entrance of the ten Jedi yet! How come you just came in? This is not scientific! As the name suggests, the ten Jue place is to get rid of joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, shock, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, which is what we usually call seven emotions and six desires. That is, we should be able to control our own emotions and desires. In other words, it makes you despair. A person in despair, there is no motivation. If we can stick to it one more step, I think we may be doomed. This may be the origin of the ten Jedi¡° Dugu Hong explained. After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, Yue Wushuang was silent. She needs some time to digest Dugu Hong''s words. Dugu Hong''s words are beyond her cognitive scope. Dugu Hong did not make any more noise. Instead, he sat there quietly, took out a piece of barbecue from the space ring, and began to heat the barbecue with Zhenyuan, a fire attribute. When he came to the desert, he felt that the fire attribute in Dantian was extremely active. Also because he entered the baby environment, the body can absorb the fire attribute factors in the air in the process of driving. Therefore, his understanding of fire attribute Zhenyuan has risen to a higher level. It''s getting dark, and the temperature around it is beginning to drop rapidly. Sitting opposite him, Yue Wushuang felt that her body was shivered by the sudden drop of temperature. Dugu Hong quickly takes Yue Wushuang to her arms, and she feels better¡° You mean hope after despair? " Yue Wushuang seems to have understood what Dugu Hong said, but she still needs to confirm it from Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 185

    "You''re right. We haven''t felt desperate yet. That is to say, we will soon feel that kind of taste. " Dugu Hong said softly.


    Yue Wushuang is not talking. She lies quietly in Dugu Hong''s arms and looks at the front without any goal.


    All of a sudden, they were startled by a disorderly sound of footsteps. They searched around and found a group of green eyes approaching.


    "Wind wolves!" They exclaimed at the same time. As the name suggests, the wind wolf is good at speed. Every adult wind wolf can reach level 5, and wolf king can even reach level 7. The appearance of this group of wind wolves is absolutely equal to dozens of level 8 or even level 9 monsters. With their current cultivation, they are against this large group of wind wolves. There is no chance of winning. Both of them look at each other in despair.


    "Run! I''ll give you the back. Let''s meet later. " Dugu Hong pushes Yue Wushuang back.


    "I don''t know! I''ll face it with you. " Month matchless is very discontented of white he one eye says. She didn''t want to feel the despair before. I can''t stand that kind of desperation. She just wanted to face it with Dugu Hong. Even if she died, she was not afraid.


    Dugu Hong had no time and energy to talk to her. I saw him staring at the opposite wind wolf pack with a serious look, and his eyes were extremely dignified.


    The wolves on the opposite side slowly surrounded them, and their green eyes were staring at them. There was a look of greed in his eyes. Month matchless is also a little scared. No matter how powerful her cultivation is, she is also a woman. And it''s a woman who hasn''t experienced much killing. At this time, her legs were shaking, and her body felt weak.


    Dugu Hong seemed to feel something wrong with her and took her to his arms to comfort her. When the wolves saw Dugu Hong doing this, they knew it was an opportunity. So they moved. It''s very fast.


    One by one, they all rushed on fiercely, driving a gust of wind. Blow the matchless clothes of Dugu Hong and Yue so loud. Even some wind wolves directly sent out wind blades, which immediately surrounded Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang.


    The sound of BAM BAM BAM has been coming, and the wolves have begun to get excited. They all rush forward, just like there is no meat to eat when they are behind. It was a spectacular scene! At this time, if you shoot from high altitude, you can see what a large group of wind wolves are fighting for. Dust was raised.


    What about Dugu Hong? What happened to them! Ha ha, it''s OK. He used to paralyze the wolves. Because he has mobilized the surrounding space factor, directly isolated them from the wolves. The wind wolves have been biting each other by themselves up to now.


    Because of the dust, they can''t see things around them. I only know that everything I can touch is the enemy. For a moment, blood and flesh were flying.


    Ow! Not far away a loud roar, let the wolves quickly calm down. One by one, they all stopped. Wait for the dust to fall. But at this time, Dugu Hong moved. A fire attribute of the true yuan, not fatal spray out.


    Then I saw the fireballs running to the outside. The wolves outside have been set on fire before they know what''s going on. All of a sudden, this desert became a torch festival. Clusters of flames kept running around. The rhythm of the pack is directly disrupted.


    And Dugu Hong also got a chance to breathe. He looked at his arms, but also some of the shock is, gently patted her shoulder. Let her get behind her.


    At this time, Yue Wushuang stood behind Dugu Hong. Her beautiful eyes twinkled in front of Dugu Hong. At this time, there was a giant wolf as big as an elephant, with white fur all over his body, staring at them.


    Seeing this giant wolf, Dugu Hong was also beating a drum in his heart. Good guy, this is going against the sky! Such a big guy, it must be at least the top of the eight level monster. It''s not that easy to deal with.


    Ow!


    The huge wind wolf roared up to the sky, and then bent into a bow. It''s storing power. Dugu Hong is also a little nervous, staring at the wind wolf''s every move. Sure enough, the wind wolf moved. A huge blade of wind comes out from its end. After the wind blade came out of his mouth, it directly turned into ten thousand streamers and rushed to Dugu Hong.


    Level 9 monster! Seeing the movement of the wind wolf, Dugu Hong determined the nature of it directly. Good guy, he hasn''t hunted monsters for a long time since he was promoted to baby territory. Up to now, he hasn''t killed the level 9 monster.


    However, he can''t think much now. Because the wind blade has come to him. He had no choice but to directly mobilize the true element of the ice attribute in his body, and directly formed a frozen world one meter around his body. Those wind blades cut on the top, and there were white marks directly.


    This also gave Dugu Hong a short time to think. However, those wind blades still keep cutting to the ice. With the constant attack of wind blade, the frozen world began to crack. The giant wolf on the opposite side saw this scene, and his eyes were happy.


    After seeing this scene, Yue Wushuang, who was beside Dugu Hong, began to worry. Her beautiful eyes kept turning back and forth between Dugu Hong and fenglang. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong calmed down. He directly mobilized the fire attribute and ice attribute of the true yuan in the Dantian, one hand was filled with white fog, the other hand was red with fire. See his hands slowly toward together. With his hands constantly close, the surrounding space began to appear unstable state. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to stop. With the increasing output of the true element of the left hand ice attribute, he directly condenses the true element of the right hand fire attribute into a flame. When the two hands collide, the true element of the ice attribute directly wraps the true element of the fire attribute. An ice lamp appeared on his hand. See this scene, not far from the wind wolf is also a little surprised. It felt that there was something extremely dangerous in the ice lamp. Growing up from an ordinary wind wolf, it has advanced awareness of danger. Seeing the banter in Dugu Hong''s eyes, he was more sure that Dugu Hong had something to kill. So it simply turned around and ran. This guy''s a first-rate runner. A gust of wind blew and it was gone. If you look further away, it''s miles away. Dugu Hong is not ready to let it go. By directly mobilizing the spatial factor, the distance between him and the giant wolf becomes very close. Then he clapped with one hand. The ice lamp flew out. Ouch... The wolf is really desperate. This guy is so powerful. It''s no match at all. Even the most skillful ability to escape can not play any role. At this time, those wind wolves who have put out the fire on their bodies have seen this scene, and they all look at the scene in horror. They had an instinctive fear of Dugu Hong. He just ran away. There is no wind wolf dare to turn back. Dugu Hong has made them have a psychological shadow.

 Chapter 186

    "Don''t kill it!" Dugu Hong was about to kill the wolf, but he was stopped by Yue Wushuang.


    "I want it to be a contract animal for me." Month matchless some embarrassed said.


    "Did you hear that?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Instead, he put his hand on the ice lantern and made a start. Once this guy doesn''t listen, he''ll give a fatal blow.


    Sobbing


    Wind wolf closed his eyes, it grew from a lone wolf to a wolf king of a large group of wind wolves. It has its own dignity. It doesn''t want to be a matchless mount at all, which is an insult to it. But the current situation is not as good as people!


    "As you can see, your so-called subordinates are not trustworthy. At the critical moment, they all fell off the chain. If you are obedient, I promise those guys will learn their lesson. " In order to make this guy promise, Dugu Hong used every means.


    The wind wolf bowed his head and purred. It feels the endless grievance. From now on, it will live without any dignity.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you sign a contract with my woman. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. Of course, if conditions permit, it''s not impossible for you to be promoted to level 10 Dugu Hong began to lure.


    The monster of level 9 can understand what people say. Even though there are 10000 people in its heart who don''t want to. But at the thought of future hope, he bowed his head. The next thing is simple. Is also a direct bite food finger in its eyebrow. Then a true Yuan directly into the wolf''s head.


    In this way, a soul force was extracted and entered the sea of knowledge. There is a corresponding reaction between the man and the wolf. They''re getting closer to each other. Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that sometimes misfortune and fortune depend on each other!


    After taking in the wolf, Dugu Hong started a bonfire. He needs a rest, too! The temperature in the desert is too high during the day and very low at night. It''s too hot during the day and I have to drive. If I don''t sleep at night. People''s energy is bound to be affected.


    But he wanted to sleep. Something doesn''t want him to sleep. There is a black line in the distance, which is rapidly towards here. The black line is more than a kilometer long. It was dark and I couldn''t see what it was. However, the dense footsteps came. We know that the quantity is absolutely huge.


    Just now when he was fighting with giant wolf, Zhenyuan in Dugu hongdantian had already consumed a lot. If there are social animals like the wind wolf again, Dugu Hong and they really have no way.


    No way, Dugu Hong had to take Yue Wushuang into the air. This is the special skill of the infant master. They can fly. The wind wolf is a level 9 monster. Although it is difficult to fly, the short flight off the ground is not a problem. What''s more, it can also send out wind blades to increase its buoyancy.


    The black line finally got close. Dugu Hong and they were all shocked. This is a hamster? Dugu Hong has played this game. Those gophers are very cunning. The ability to nibble one by one is very powerful. Where they pass by becomes a wilderness. Any life will be history.


    Month matchless is the whole body is goose bumps. Women are afraid of mice and snakes. It''s their nature. She almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s quick pulling, it would be hard to say.


    After being held by Dugu Hong, her heart beat faster. At this time, the wind wolf has begun to send out wind blades to these things that look like hamsters. As the wind blade swept by, those small things fell down a large area.


    However, as soon as the front one fell down, the back one came up. They can see it in the air. It''s a few kilometers behind it. Even there seems to be a lot behind. It''s too dark to see clearly.


    Dugu Hong rushed to the rear with Yue Wushuang. It''s just terrible. He can''t kill so many little things with his current ability.


    However, he soon felt that his true dollar was not enough. My body almost fell down several times. Yue Wushuang also felt that Dugu Hong''s true yuan was about to run out. But she didn''t have any more. Now she can''t control her fear at all. Although there was a wind, the wolf stood in their way. But how long can the wind wolf resist?


    Dugu Hong finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. Push the moon away.


    "You go quickly!" Dugu Hong roared. He''s exhausted now, and there''s no way to protect him. She had to leave. But sometimes women are trouble.


    "I don''t..." Yue Wushuang stood there and cried. She really didn''t want to be separated from Dugu Hong. Although she knew that she had become a burden to Dugu Hong. But what about that? If you want to die, just die together. Think of here, her eyes also become a lot of firm.


    He took Dugu Hong to the sky. She''s just a baby girl. Just barely able to fly. She''s going to fly with Dugu Hong! But without flying for a while, she would not be able to continue. The two fell directly to the ground. The wind wolf is very compassionate. He rushed to the two men and put them on his back. Then he ran like hell.


    The speed of the wind wolf is really not high. Soon he escaped dozens of miles. At this time, Dugu Hong was closing his eyes to recover his cultivation. The aura of heaven and earth in this desert is very rare. He can only feel a little aura into his body. Before swimming a few times, they directly disappeared in the veins. It made him very speechless. The wind wolf''s steps suddenly heard, and Dugu Hong opened his eyes subconsciously. Then, he was really desperate. Is it swollen? They''re surrounded. It''s like those hamsters. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that he would not be spared today. The gophers are already jumping up and down to attack them. Wind wolf mouth a wind blade issued, these wind blades have now become soft. It used to kill a lot. Only a few can be killed now. The attack power is also weakened a lot¡° I''m satisfied that we can die together. " Month unparalleled see this scene, is also completely desperate. She closed her eyes feebly. A gopher rushed to her and was caught by Dugu Hong. He looked fiercely at the little hamster squeaking in his hand. He thought of the pieces of white bone, directly at the little hamster is a bite down. The wind wolf was also surrounded by the hamsters. It''s too busy now. He kept jumping up and down in the group of hamsters, and from time to time he rolled two on the ground. Crush the hamster that bites it. Also waiting for a while, did not feel the pain from the body. I also opened my eyes. The first thing she saw was the wind wolf with scars all over her body. Then she began to look for the trace of Dugu Hong. Soon she was stunned. Stand there, open your mouth

 Chapter 187

    What did she see? She saw that Dugu Hong was eating the hamster crazily. Seeing his excited expression, I also felt that my stomach began to turn sour. She wanted to throw up so much that she just threw it up. It''s disgusting.


    Oh! It''s a big noise. Then she squatted on the floor and vomited. What made her feel helpless was that Dugu Hong even asked her to eat with her. She directly felt that her stomach was no longer her own. It''s been spit out. Now it''s just retching.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong quickly came to her and asked softly. The month matchless some bitterness of white he one eye, then then directly lowers the head to go. She doesn''t want to talk to such people anymore. It''s your fault. Why pretend you don''t know? It''s so irritating. I''ll get back to you.


    "Is that it?" As Dugu Hong said, he had a hamster in his hand.


    "You..." Dugu Hong ate the gopher in front of her. See him eat very sweet appearance, month matchless directly have nothing to say. Don''t bring a sample, OK?


    "I, what''s wrong with me? It''s a good thing. Don''t you feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is very thin? " Then Dugu Hong grabbed another hamster and ate it. Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yue Wushuang threw her beautiful eyes at him. Of course, she also looked at the hamster in his hand. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Here''s the energy. They are not real monsters. It''s an energy body at best. Eating them is the same thing as directly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. " Then he ate some more hamsters. A face to enjoy the appearance of unparalleled let the moon is also curious. To tell you the truth, the real yuan in her Dantian is also consumed too much. Now it really needs to be supplemented. But there is no aura of heaven and earth here. No, it hasn''t recovered at all.


    "Eat While she was wondering, Dugu Hong handed over a hamster. See that the hamster, her heart feel very uncomfortable. However, she still insisted on the hamster to pick up. As a result, the thing jumped directly from her hand and ran away. It left her speechless.


    "Open your mouth." Her side is depressed, there has been hamster put her mouth. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, she subconsciously opened Tan''s mouth. Then, they feel a pure energy of heaven and earth directly into their own body. That kind of comfortable feeling, like a long dry desert to a big enough rain. Let all the creatures in the desert come back to life in an instant.


    Feel the constant flow of heaven and earth energy from the mouth into the body. She is recovering rapidly. Feeling strong, she also joined the ranks of hamsters. For a moment, they were very busy.


    The wind wolf also knew this from the unparalleled action of the moon. It began to eat. Because it''s very fast. So, it covers a lot more. It''s twice as direct as Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang.


    In this way, in the vast desert. Two people and a wolf are crazy to catch hamsters. The gophers finally felt something wrong. After they discovered this, tens of thousands of their partners had become the energy in their Dantian. Those gophers are disappearing quickly. This makes the rise of the month unparalleled is very uncomfortable.


    "As soon as I started, it was over. It''s boring The month matchless small mouth son clenches to say.


    "Do you have strength now?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "Well." Month matchless some shy bow promise way. She was a disgrace before. Didn''t even think that Dugu Hong was such a bloody person? He can eat that, why can''t he? That''s stupid.


    "Get some sleep! It''s getting light. " Dugu Hong said softly. At this time, the wolf also came to their side. At this time, his eyes changed a lot. More is the worship of Dugu Hong.


    "Rest, too!" Dugu Hong patted the wolf on the forehead and said. Giant Wolf very clever lying on the ground, the big and long tail to curl up. Month unparalleled lying on the top, feel very comfortable, soon fell asleep.


    Dugu Hong began to digest the energy of the hamsters. After these things enter the body, the red Yang Jue has already started to run automatically. What he''s going to do now is to transform this energy into his own truth. He is now in the perfect state of the middle stage. It only needs a chance to advance to the late stage of the baby environment.


    Feel the six streams in your body are gurgling, at this time the seventh stream has a rudiment. As long as there are enough real yuan input to enrich the stream, he will reach the late stage of the baby environment.


    He had eaten thousands of hamsters before. The energy of heaven and earth contained in the body of each gopher is not a small number. Now the energy of heaven and earth is stored in his meridians. Of course, there is also a part of Dantian. The baby can also absorb the energy of heaven and earth directly. Now the baby is more than a foot tall. As long as it reaches two feet high, it is the cultivation in the later stage of the infant state.


    Now this baby is absorbing the energy of heaven and earth crazily. And Dugu Hong was also desperately transforming and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into his body. There is already some water in the stream. It only takes a little time for him to enter the later stage of his life.


    The time of the night passed quickly, when the dawn sunlight sprinkled in the boundless desert, it was a beautiful scene again. Dugu Hong opened his eyes and felt the best moment¡° You are awake After a little physical activity, he saw that the moon had woken up. Beautiful eyes at this time also exude lazy. This made Dugu Hong''s heart shake. However, it''s a good way to control your emotions. This is not a time for love. The priority now is to get out of the desert alive¡° I''m thirsty. " Yue Wushuang came to Dugu Hong and said softly. Dugu Hong quickly took out the kettle from the space ring and handed it to him. Month matchless really thirsty, gudu gudu drink up. She drained a small kettle. After shaking the kettle, he threw his beautiful eyes to Dugu Hong again. See he shook his head, month matchless froze¡° No more? " The month matchless some don''t believe own ears, pursue a way¡° No more Dugu Hong said with a smile. In fact, he also wanted to drink water very much. Because he hasn''t had a drink since last night. How can we not be thirsty? After hearing Dugu Hong''s reply, Yue Wushuang was silent. Just now, if she only took a sip, the half pot of water could last for a period of time. Now it''s all right, not at all. What should we do next¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just follow it. " Dugu Hong pointed to the wind wolf and said¡° Yes, how can I forget it? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, she also responded. If the wind wolf can survive in the desert, it will be able to find water.

 Chapter 188

    "Look, what''s that?" With the increasing sunshine, an oasis appeared in the sky. Looking at the gurgling flow of spring water, the month unparalleled subconsciously swallowed saliva. The next moment, she''s going to rush through. But it was held by a pair of powerful hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Isn''t this the source of water? Is... Impossible!


    "That''s not true. I''ll find out later. " Dugu Hong had two generations of experience. Of course, he knew it was just a mirage. I can''t believe it at all.


    "False?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks. She really can''t believe that what she has seen with her own eyes can''t be fake? It''s not scientific!


    She subconsciously looked at the wind wolf and found that it also shook its head at itself. It left her speechless. People say seeing is believing. How can it be useless here? Let''s take a look first!


    Sure enough, with the temperature rising around. The oasis figure is slowly disappearing. Month matchless has been staring at the oasis and finally disappeared in front of their own. It''s still incredible.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Wushuang finally came to her senses. She took Dugu Hong by the arm and asked. It''s amazing that her brain has adapted to it.


    "This thing is called mirage. It''s a refraction of light in the desert. In a word, you must remember it later. If you want to find water in the desert, you still have to rely on the living creatures in the desert. Let''s just follow it. " When Dugu Hong said this, he pointed to the wind wolf.


    The matchless moon finally believed it. At this time, she has forgotten the previous thirst. He followed Dugu Hong in silence. Wind wolf see their speed a little slow, directly let two people sit on its back. And then it starts to accelerate.


    The weather became hotter and hotter. Dugu Hong and his wife sat on the back of the wind wolf. The wind it pulled was eight or nine levels. It''s cracking the corners of their mouths. But there is still a sea of sand in front of us. Yue Wushuang is a little discouraged. When will it take to get there! There was anxiety in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it should be here soon." Dugu Hong comforted him when he found out her condition. The month matchless didn''t speak, just will beautiful Mou always stare at front. Suddenly, her expression became dignified. Dugu Hong''s expression also became serious.


    They saw that there was a black line more than ten miles long in the distance, which was pressing towards this side quickly. This let two people originally relaxed mood was nervous again. Yue Wushuang is pulling Dugu Hong''s arm directly, and his face is tense.


    "I''ll see." Dugu Hong has recovered about 80% of his true yuan now. It''s not a problem for him to fly into the sky. He said to do it, and he flew directly into the sky. Flying quickly to the black line, he wanted to see what it was.


    When he flew over the black line, he was completely shocked. Oh, my God, is this still alive? The ground is black with rats. Every mouse is bigger than the leopard we see. What can we do?


    He clearly saw that behind these black mice was a mouse with a golden body as big as an adult tiger. It kept creaking, making the mice move forward.


    Of course, he also saw the water source, which was blocked by the mice. If you want to come to the water, you have to get rid of these mice. But now he really has no way to deal with so many mice. There are hundreds of thousands of them! I''m tired to death if I let you kill me!


    At this time, the golden mouse found Dugu Hong in the sky. He raised his head and screamed at Dugu Hong as if he were provoking. Let Dugu Hong very speechless. You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for your quantity. I''m sure I''m going to subdue you. Dugu Hong glared at him discontentedly.


    As a result, it was this look that made the golden mouse crazy. It squeaks directly at the advancing mice. Those mice soon stopped, and then there are countless mice to focus together.


    What are they doing? Dugu Hong was puzzled to see this phenomenon. Soon he found something wrong. Because the rats are building a rat wall. Are they helping the golden mouse build a ladder? After thinking about it, he understood. The golden mouse wants to attack itself.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong was also very depressed. Didn''t I just stare at you? Are you so crazy? However, he still needs to think about countermeasures now. After all, he can''t stay in the sky for a long time now. This is too expensive. At this moment, his only 80% real yuan had been consumed by one tenth. We must make a quick decision, otherwise we will have a long dream.


    When Dugu Hong thought of this, he began to attack directly. A fire attribute of the true Yuan directly sprayed on the already tens of feet high mouse wall. The desert itself is very dry, and Dugu Hong''s fire attribute is true. The results are predictable. The rat wall instantly became a wall of fire, and even spread.


    The golden mouse on the ground also found a problem. Quickly issued a nervous sharp scream, those who had been constantly rushing over the mice are like the tide of retreat. But there are still a lot of mice stuck by the fire. One by one, they were burning and squeaking. There was a constant smell of burnt mice. The living mice kept rolling on the ground. When the golden mouse saw that his people were badly injured, he was very angry and screamed at Dugu Hong. It was as if he was going to eat Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong saw this, a flame spewed towards it. He was so scared that he ran away and couldn''t even look at Dugu Hong''s face. To see their leaders are embarrassed to flee, those mice are losing their backbone. One by one, they ran around. Originally, the formation was tight, but now it was completely chaotic. Dugu Hong took the opportunity to prevent fire. This is a very small consumption for him now. He just needs to adjust the factor of fire attribute in the air and focus a little to catch fire. At this time, the wind wolf and the moon are coming. Wind wolf a mouth, a huge wind blade directly turned into countless small wind blade, quickly formed a gust of wind. The wind helped the fire, and the mice soon killed and injured most of them. The golden mouse fled to the distance with the help of its own people. There''s no more prestige. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was relieved. After landing on the ground steadily, he went directly to the water source. When he came to the edge of the water and was about to squat down to drink, he suddenly felt a crisis coming. He quickly jumped back. In an instant, he retreated from a distance of 100 meters, which could stabilize his body. Some nervous looking at the water source¡° What''s the matter? " Yue Wushuang also rushed over at this time. When she saw Dugu Hong''s dignified expression, she was puzzled and asked.

 Chapter 189

    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at the water. A huge head was sticking out of the water, and a pair of cold eyes were staring at Dugu Hong. As if, as long as he had a little change, he might attack him.


    "Er..." Yue Wushuang was stunned. Why are crises everywhere? It''s just out of the rat infestation. It''s a giant snake. When is the end of this! At this time, the wind wolf''s hair was blown open, and his body was shaking. It''s also very scared. Think about it, it was also in the hands of this big guy suffered losses.


    "You all step back. Let me see. " Dugu Hong pushed Yue Wushuang back. This month, matchless is a very clever retreat. The wind wolf didn''t retreat, but it didn''t seem to be able to help Dugu Hong. At most, it''s courage or something.


    Dugu Hong approached the huge head slowly, and his eyes were fixed on it all the time. As long as the other party has a slight change, he will start directly. At this time, it''s not escape that can solve the problem. It''s better to face it bravely. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The huge head made Dugu Hong very angry that he dared to move on. His mouth opened directly, and a black object shot at Dugu Hong like an arrow. Dugu Hong''s attention was very concentrated. As soon as he saw the snake''s mouth open, he tensed his body. When the black arrow shot out of his mouth, Dugu Hong was just a lazy donkey, then a cat''s waist dodged.


    This shortens the distance between the two to only ten meters. When Dugu Hong looked at the huge head again, he had to look up. Because that big head is four or five meters high. Not to mention the length of its body. That''s unthinkable.


    Dugu Hong directly mobilized the spatial factors in the surrounding air, forming an invisible barrier between them. Let the snake on the other side not see his position clearly. It also won him time. The snake launched several attacks, but it didn''t hurt Dugu Hong. It makes it very angry.


    The body, which was still lurking in the pool, was instantly exposed. Boy, it''s more than 50 meters high. It''s just a giant. The body is even thicker than the total of seven or eight elephants. Dugu Hong was also stunned. This


    He felt that this time, I''m afraid he really had to explain it here. However, he did not give up. It directly sent out a true element of ice attribute. He wants to freeze this big guy. And then.


    But the idea is good. The giant snake is too big. The true yuan of his ice attribute just covered his body with a thin layer of ice. There is no material harm to it at all. On the contrary, the other party just shook his body at random, and then heard the sound of the clattering ice falling to the ground. Dugu Hong rushed to the giant snake with another fire of Zhenyuan.


    The giant snake is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Opening your mouth is a black arrow that extinguishes the fire. The abundant fire attribute factors in the air are directly dispersed. There''s no climate at all. This made Dugu Hong really desperate.


    However, he really can''t give in now. There are still people waiting for him to protect! If, at this time, he flinches. It means that he failed. The next step is the treatment of losers, who are left among the ten Jedi. This is what he saw in those fantasy novels. Pig''s feet must have a strong willpower. He believes that he can do it. At the thought of this, his consciousness became much stronger.


    He stopped attacking. It''s raising your hands. There are two kinds of truth elements in two hands. He''s just going to fire an ice lantern! Can you do it? Maybe we can deal with the wind wolf. Can we deal with the snake?


    He has no more time to think about it now. He has to use his strongest means, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. As his hands approached, the giant snake seemed to feel the crisis. He didn''t wait to die. He just smashed the huge head at Dugu Hong.


    It''s going to do ten things at a time! Can Dugu Hong avoid it? The huge head was very huge. He didn''t seem to have any chance to escape. Looking at the fighting scene not far behind, Yue Wushuang was even more nervous and trembling, his eyes fixed on the fighting scene. Now she is much better than before. At least she can face it bravely. Unlike before, she didn''t even dare to look at it.


    When Dugu Hong saw the huge shadow falling on him, he speeded up. The two hands quickly closed together. Then quickly pushed the ice lamp out. The target is the huge head.


    After the ice lantern was launched, Dugu Hong directly retreated to the back with the help of this thrust. He had to leave the scene for the first time, though he really had no strength now. But the situation is pressing!


    Seeing that the ice lamp is less than one meter away from the huge head, the giant snake seems to feel a strong crisis. It desperately controls the movement of its head to the side. At this moment, the wolf moved. It issued a huge wind blade in its mouth, and the goal of the wind blade is the ice lamp.


    The speed of the wind blade is very fast. It just hits the ice lamp in a moment. It makes the speed of the ice lamp several times faster. He ran into the huge head quickly, and then he heard a loud bang. With the help of Yue Wushuang, Dugu Hong finally escaped from the area covered by his head. He fainted directly because of the detachment. Yue Wushuang gently put him on the ground and was ready to fight with the giant snake. However, she soon stopped. Because, at this time, there was a direct rain of blood in the sky. The blood was mixed with broken meat. The body of the giant snake had landed on the ground. Dugu Hong has killed this big guy. She felt her legs soften and her hands tremble. Wind wolf is lying on the ground constantly panting. They are past this difficulty. Everything around is quiet. After a long time, the matchless moon regained a trace of strength. She struggled to get up from the ground to the water. Wind wolf also followed. It''s thirsty, too. The man drank a lot of water crazily. It was only then that he thought that Dugu Hong was also very thirsty. He quickly filled a pot of water with a kettle and walked to Dugu Hong quickly. At this time, because she was full of water, she walked with some swing. Seeing that the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth had dried and cracked, Yue Wushuang was very distressed. First, he moistened his lips with water. Then he took a drink and gave Dugu Hong a mouthful. In this way, it took her a long time to pour a pot of water down to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong also woke up and opened his eyes with some difficulty. When he found that everything was all right, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 190

    He took out some dried meat from the space ring, and Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang ate some. And some for the wind wolf. They also recovered some strength. At this time, Dugu Hong was able to walk freely.


    "It''s too much to bear. I didn''t sleep all night. If... "At the thought of this, Yue Wushuang suddenly closed his mouth. She was afraid to say something bad, and it came true again. But I really feel guilty. After all, there was little real yuan left in Dugu Hong''s body, or none at all. And it can''t be supplemented in time.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong took enough water and was ready to leave. All of a sudden, he found that the surface of the water was not very normal. There was a whole area of black, as if it was very deep. He also took out an ordinary long knife from the space ring and threw it down. The sound strengthened Dugu Hong''s confidence.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Dugu Hong wanted to leave, he suddenly stopped. The month matchless asks curiously.


    "You wait for me." Dugu Hong walked towards the water again. Month matchless is also very curious to follow up.


    With a puff, Dugu Hong jumped down. The matchless moon is waiting quietly with the wind wolf. The sun gradually rose into the sky, and the temperature in the desert also rose rapidly. Month matchless at this time has some fragrant sweat dripping. The beautiful eyes have been staring at the pool, and the eyes are full of anxiety. Dugu Hong has been down for several hours.


    It''s beyond her common sense that humans can hold their breath in water. In the heart already faintly worried. What is Dugu Hong doing now? Hey, hey, let''s all follow.


    There is a hole under the water, an entrance for only one person. The whole opening is now covered by water. Dugu Hong is not here. Has he entered the cave? Let''s all go and have a look!


    After passing through the cave which is tens of meters long, a light appears in front of us. Is there another cave here? I''m really looking forward to it! Sure enough, when you come to the light, it''s space. Even feel the existence of abundant aura. Gee! It''s like a treasure land. First of all, find Dugu Hong. Then, don''t you know that Yue Wushuang is worried about his safety? What an irresponsible guy.


    A hill more than 100 meters appeared in front of him. Looking up the mountain, there are thick trees. It was as if there were some buildings there. It seems that it is really a good place for some experts to stay.


    At the top of the mountain, three simple wooden houses appeared. The small attic made of branches is filled with thatch in the middle. The bottom is still empty, with a staircase leading to the top of the attic.


    I have already felt the breath of Dugu Hong. He was in the attic at the moment. At this point, he was full of bottles and cans in front of him. It seems that he really had an adventure this time. Look carefully. Building foundation pill, baby elixir, spirit liquid... Wow, they are all good things.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already opened a bottle with a baby elixir in front of him. It seems that a whole bottle of baby elixir was eaten by him. Otherwise, his little face would not turn red. The whole body is constantly surrounded by abundant aura.


    Gee! There seems to be a bookshelf over there. Let''s go and have a look¡¶ Biographies of people in the red blood continent, people of the moment, races in the red blood continent... Well, they are all about people and things in the red blood continent. It seems that this guy knows a lot about the history of the red blood continent. Of course, with this, Dugu Hong will certainly be like a tiger.


    It seems that''s more than that. There''s a little tripod over there. There are traces of smoke and fire inside. There seems to be a futon on the side. The rest is a table, a chair. There is also a simple bed. Dugu Hong is sitting on that bed now.


    For a long time, the aura of heaven and earth around Dugu Hong suddenly rioted. Crazy rush to his body. And his body is like a bottomless hole, absorbing crazily.


    At this time, if you enter his Dantian, you can clearly feel it. The baby in his Dantian was already three feet tall. The ninth stream has been formed, and there is real yuan flowing in it. It seems that Dugu Hong is directly promoted to the later stage of the infant realm this time. The next step is to merge the nine streams into a big river. If he can succeed, he will go straight to the baby''s home.


    As the aura of heaven and earth around him slowly dissipated, Dugu Hong''s promotion task had been basically completed. Slowly open your eyes, two such as the essence of the fire and ice attributes of the true yuan gush out. There are two big holes in the wall of the house. Then the two lights slowly disappeared, and Dugu Hong''s eyes were clear again. Of course, his eyes are brighter now. The kind that can reach people. Compared with a certain brand of eye drops, the effect is more than a thousand times.


    Then Dugu Hong got up and walked around the room slowly. Put all the things you can clean up into the space ring. In the end, it was just the futon. Dugu Hong took it in his hand. He weighed it with his hand and found that it was almost as if it had no weight. He couldn''t feel its existence at all. This made Dugu Hong start to look at it carefully again.


    It''s made of the fur of an unknown monster. It feels very soft when you touch it. It must be very comfortable to sit on it! Want to open it, but found that there seems to be no gap. After thinking about it, he decided to take it first. Maybe it will have some effect in the future. So he took it directly. After bowing three times to the whole attic, Dugu Hong left. He has to leave. Because he took a long time to come in this time. Must be matchless in the outside has been waiting for it! Hehe, at this time, the moon is unparalleled, but it''s not worried at all. She has no time to worry! Now she and windwolf are facing the golden mouse. There are thousands of mice behind this guy. Good guy, this guy is here for revenge. At this time, the wind wolf is sending out wind blades one by one, cutting at the mice. Of course, it works. Soon hundreds of mice fell down. This keeps the rest of the mice away. They are a little nervous staring at the moon and the wind wolf. As long as they relax a little, the mice will be able to seize the opportunity to attack. The golden mouse didn''t seem to worry at all. It had been searching for a long time before, and found that Dugu Hong didn''t appear beside them. It makes it ecstatic. Here''s the chance for revenge. Therefore, it urgently summoned some of its subordinates and rushed over. It seems that it is for fear that the moon will be matchless and they have escaped. At that time, there will be no chance of revenge¡° Why hasn''t this guy come out yet? This side has already been burning eyebrows, if it doesn''t appear again, things will be really difficult to do. " Moon matchless said to himself.

 Chapter 191

    Wind wolf is also exhausted at this time. The frequency of the wind blade is also reduced. The body is also a little soft. It''s even more difficult to persist. The sword in her hand kept flashing and killed dozens of mice. However, this seems like a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t work at all. And the number of these mice is increasing.


    They can''t hold on any longer. Month matchless face is anxious. Up to now, there is no news from Dugu Hong. It has been three days. Can''t... She can''t imagine what might happen. She''s afraid she can''t stand it.


    "Stink! At this time, I hid myself to be happy. I''ve lost these hateful mice to me. That''s true Yue Wushuang comforts herself and complains about Dugu Hong. Of course, this is also her hope for Dugu Hongsheng.


    "Yes? ok Originally I was going to help, but now it seems that I don''t need any more. " Suddenly behind a familiar voice jokingly said. Hearing this sound, it is a fairy sound for the moon now!


    "You... You are..." she rushed to Dugu Hong excitedly. In fact, the distance between them is less than one meter, that is, one step away. But for Yue Wushuang, it''s like he has been charging for a long time. Holding Dugu Hong''s hand, I found that he was different from before.


    Eyes become more profound, and the breath on the body seems to be more powerful. The whole person also appears to be more energetic.


    "Leave it to me next!" Dugu Hong pulled Yue Wushuang behind him and said. The golden mouse also found Dugu Hong''s sudden appearance. In fact, he didn''t do it himself until now. He was just looking for Dugu Hong. He didn''t believe anything happened to Dugu Hong.


    When he saw Dugu Hong appear, he took it for granted. At this time, the golden mouse began to get excited. Its little eyes are beginning to glow green. In an instant there was a squeaky, urgent scream.


    The mice rushed to the place where Dugu Hong was. Dugu Hong was not worried at all. A firebomb was thrown. This is the latest skill he realized after his promotion, which is to condense the true elements of fire attributes together to form a condensed version of firebomb. When the flame bomb fell in the middle of the rat group, it immediately made a startling explosion.


    Then you can see that the fire instantly submerged the rats. And Dugu Hong rushed to the golden mouse. He has to get rid of this guy. It always makes trouble for itself. It makes him very uncomfortable. This time, if he didn''t arrive in time, the matchless situation would be worse. It''s something he can''t stand.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s power, the golden mouse turned around and ran. It knows it has no chance of winning. This guy is much better than before. It''s not what it''s capable of now. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go. With his big hand, the golden mouse seemed to be running on a treadmill.


    No matter how fast it accelerates, there is no way to move forward. This guy is crazy! It directly uses the strength of feeding, just wants to escape. But now it is more difficult for him to escape than to ascend to heaven. How could Dugu Hong let him run away again! That''s not what he wanted.


    An ice arrow shot out. The golden mouse was frozen in an instant. An ice sculpture appeared in front of Dugu Hong. He walked briskly to the ice sculpture. Month matchless is also to catch up. She also hated the golden mouse. This guy always shows up when they''re not on guard.


    Wind wolf also followed. It now finally knows how wise its choice was. The man in front of him is now able to crush himself to death. It seems that the future will not be so comfortable.


    "Die Dugu Hong didn''t give this guy a chance at all. He wanted to kill the golden mouse. But he suddenly stopped and looked at the golden mouse with some doubts. I found that his eyes were full of contempt. It annoyed him a lot.


    "It seems that you are not convinced!" Dugu Hong said to this guy in his spare time. He knew this guy couldn''t understand what he was saying. Next, he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Do you have any help? You think if your helper comes, I''ll be dead, right? "


    "Don''t even think about it. You know what? I''ll kill you now. What if your helper comes here? It''s not certain who will die then? Don''t look at me like that. It''s so easy for me to kill you now. "


    "Are you all from the same organization? Then, you are the lowest! Oh, don''t look at me like this, I will be proud. " Dugu Hong''s words made the look of disdain in the golden mouse''s eyes disappear, replaced by shock.


    This makes Dugu Hong feel very successful. He also learned this from the novels he read in his previous life. I didn''t expect it to be very useful. It seems that more reading is good.


    "Don''t worship me, it''s just a legend. I tell you, I know a lot about it! Don''t worry. Let''s go! As for your helpers, I will destroy them one by one. I believe they should go down and join you soon. Don''t thank me. My name is Lei Feng. " At this time, Dugu Hong was still silent.


    "Who is Lei Feng?" The golden mouse rolled his eyes at him directly. If it wasn''t for his limited body, he would be stunned by Dugu Hong''s words. Yue Wushuang, who was beside Dugu Hong, looked at his Erlang with some doubts and asked¡° Hey, hey, you don''t need to know him. You just need to know that this is a master who is always proud of doing good and never keeps a name for doing good. " Dugu Hong was embarrassed when she asked. After all, there is no way to explain this to her. After that, I really need to pay attention to my speech! Otherwise, I don''t know when a person or thing will appear in this place, which doesn''t exist in this era. It really takes a lot of time to explain it. You know, a lie needs thousands of lies to make up for. Once one of the lies is exposed, all the lies will explode like soap bubbles¡° Oh Although she doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence very well, Yue Wushuang is smart. It soon became clear that Dugu Hong wanted to send the mouse to hell. It was just a joke. The golden mouse''s eyes became tense. Because there are only two eyes in its body that can express something. Other places have been turned into ice sculptures. Seeing the anxious and nervous look in his eyes, Dugu Hong was not moved. He raised his hand to kill the unfortunate guy.

 Chapter 192

    The palm of Dugu Hong''s hand was already on the golden mouse''s head. He just needed to spit out the real yuan, and the guy would say goodbye. Dugu Hong stopped. The ice attribute Zhenyuan, which is bound to the golden mouse, is eliminated directly, and then he looks at it quietly.


    "What do you want to say?" Golden mouse suddenly experienced the double days of life and death, the feeling is really not the general acid. For a long time, he was still staring at Dugu Hong, for fear that if he was not careful, he would really belch farts.


    The golden mouse squeaked nervously and pointed to the direction of the sun rising. Put POS straight at Dugu Hong, which means to let Dugu Hong go to the place where the sun rises. His action directly made Dugu Hong feel confused! This is... Isn''t it


    It seems that he thought of something, and his expression was a little excited. Of course, there is also tension about the unknown. It''s just that the nervous mood is not worth mentioning for Dugu Hong who likes to take risks¡° Don''t go Yue Wushuang took Dugu Hong''s arm behind him and said nervously. She had been worried a few times before. She doesn''t want any accident from Dugu Hong. Otherwise, she will really lose her dependence.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Dugu Hong patted the unparalleled fragrant shoulder of the moon and comforted him. During this period of time, he has more than one comfort month unparalleled. It seems to have become a habit.


    "But... Hooligans!" Moon peerless opens her beautiful eyes and looks pitifully at Dugu Hong. It made Dugu Hong''s heart tremble. They even have an impulse to want something. After thinking about it, if it wasn''t that he could see it all at once, he would really... Hehe, everyone knows.


    In an instant, she saw many things in Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes. At the thought of the feeling of dying, my heart was trembling, and my legs were even more clamped. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll


    "Hey, hey!" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just scratched his head and laughed. Then he directly allowed God to go to the place where the sun rose.


    "You wait! We have no strength The month matchless, this just thought of oneself and wind wolf before because of fighting of reason, true yuan already consumed of almost. And this guy seems to have a lot of energy. He must have got something good. Sure enough, when Dugu Hong heard what she said, he patted himself on the head. Took out a porcelain vase from the space ring.


    It''s the baby elixir. Now he has a lot of these things. If you give it to them, it''s not a problem. Yue Wushuang didn''t say a word. After taking it over, she directly opened the bottle and poured two into the wind wolf''s mouth. I also took one pill, and then I began to exercise and refine.


    Half an hour later, her energy completely recovered. He stood up from the ground, beautiful eyes are restored before the look, the wind wolf at this time is also full of vitality. In this way, two people and a beast follow the golden mouse to the place where the sun rises.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. Dugu Hong was lying on fenglang''s broad back and closed his eyes. The matchless eyes of the moon flow directly on Dugu Hong''s body. Several times she wanted to open her mouth and say love, she closed her mouth subconsciously. For fear of delaying Dugu Hong''s rest.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m listening Dugu Hong closed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "I..." asked by Dugu Hong, Yue Wushuang didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you worried about the next thing?" Dugu Hong sat up with a smile and looked at some nervous Yue Wushuang.


    "Is it dangerous? I think we''d better not go! " Month matchless to now are very worried about the next unknown things. As a woman, a woman who loves a man with all her heart, her whole body and mind revolve around the man. I never think of myself.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a fuel-efficient light, either. Besides, I also found out. Since this place has become one of the best, there must be something we want. I think the first thing must have something to do with this mouse.


    I don''t know if it''s going to hurt me. But I believe. There''s no way he''s going to hurt me. As for why, I believe in my intuition. " Dugu Hong said confidently. He now needs to give moon unparalleled confidence. Otherwise, the girl may have some strange ideas!


    "Oh." Hearing what Dugu Hongdu said, Yue Wushuang had nothing to say. They followed the golden mouse and soon came to a dune thousands of meters high. The golden mouse stopped and looked back at Dugu Hong.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong also turned over and jumped off the wind wolf''s back. Walking to the sand dune, walking, looking at the golden mouse.


    The golden mouse headed straight for the dune. Dugu Hong was not idle, so he followed him directly. Wind wolf with the unparalleled also followed up.


    There''s an oasis halfway up the dune. This surprised both Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang. You know, the sand dunes in this desert can move at any time. Or, in other words, a gust of wind. The dunes could become flat sand.


    But there was an oasis on the sand dune, which surprised them all. It seems that there must be something that they can''t think of. He followed the steps of the golden mouse and observed the oasis carefully. He found that this oasis is very characteristic. In addition to the necessary water, there are some tall trees. This has completely overturned Dugu Hong''s cognition. He doesn''t have much time to be surprised now. He needs to watch now. Sure enough, he soon found traces of people living in the depths of the oasis. There must be a connection between this and the loft he found at the bottom of the previous oasis. At the thought of this, his pace quickened a lot. He had a feeling that there must be something extraordinary on this dune. In other words, something that has a great effect on him. Seeing his pace quickened a lot, Yue Wushuang also hastened to catch up. Wind wolf is careful to smell the smell of the air. Then it followed, but its pace was much slower. Basically following in the footsteps of the golden mouse. Dugu Hong soon found the house. This is another loft. It''s just that the attic is made of bamboo. It gives people a fresh and natural feeling. Even if you don''t pay attention, it''s not easy to find that this is a loft at first sight. Dugu Hong was about to step into the attic subconsciously. But it was caught by the unparalleled moon behind him. He just woke up. He then thought that the more time it was, the more sober he needed to be. He was almost lost before. Fortunately, the month matchless in time to pull him. Then he noticed that the golden mouse didn''t seem to be catching up. I don''t know what''s around here. However, this is enough for Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 193

    Dugu Hong stopped and began to observe the surrounding environment. Only now did he feel his back cold. The mistake I made just now almost led to terrible results. Although it is unknown, we all know that the more unknown the fear is, the more people can feel afraid.


    We all know ghosts. In fact, if you often see that thing, you will not have much fear. But it''s because no one has ever seen to take something that people process what they think is the most frightening thing in their mind. And then spread that fear to others. Then, this fear will spread geometrically. Bring people panic.


    Dugu Hong took a few deep breaths to ease his nervousness, and he began to regain his confidence. Although there is still a trace of tension in his heart, it has been well covered up by him. From the beginning to the end of the month, there was no abnormal phenomenon in Dugu Hong.


    Most of them are surrounded by bamboo. The bamboo is not very concentrated. On the contrary, there are clusters here and there. It''s a little messy. Array! Dugu Hong thought of it in an instant. He also studied this thing in his previous life. It''s just that this thing is too mysterious, or it didn''t have much use at that time. So now he''s half hanging.


    At the thought of this, he hastened to leave with Yue Wushuang. Although there may be some good things here, you have to live to enjoy them! However, he found that he was really wrong. Because he can''t find the way to come. In other words, green bamboo is everywhere in front of them. I can''t see anything else. They are trapped by the array. This is what Dugu Hong thinks now.


    "What''s the matter?" Matchless moon also found a problem. Like Dugu Hong, she saw bamboo everywhere. It made her nervous.


    "We are trapped in the array." Dugu Hong knew that even concealment was necessary. Now that you are trapped, you must find a way to break the array. He has now begun to observe the bamboo.


    These bamboo cracks have begun to appear dense fog. No! Dugu Hong subconsciously closed his breath and covered the moon''s matchless Qiong Bi. And signaled to her to shut up. The fog is strange.


    Yue Wushuang was so scared that she quickly held her breath, and her hands even held on to Dugu Hong. She was afraid that as soon as she let go, she would not see Dugu Hong next moment. After all, this is in the array, and she knows nothing about the match.


    Before, she had only heard of the existence of array, and did not really experience it. Both her grandfather Yuezhan and her father Yueji once told her that this array is very powerful. Their family doesn''t even have the slightest inheritance of array. They just told him that the array should exist at the higher level.


    However, it''s very unfortunate. They are now trapped by the array. Now there are illusions in front of them. In front of Dugu Hong''s eyes, it is the scene of his separation from LiuXu. However, catkins around a handsome man.


    The handsome man pulls her jade arm, but LiuXu is still struggling to come to Dugu Hong. Seeing this, the man started directly at catkins. She tore off a piece of her dress and exposed her blue bra.


    "No!" When Dugu Hong saw this, he yelled. But the other side didn''t give him a chance at all


    The moon is matchless, but what we see at this time is another scene. Dugu Hong was surrounded by several beauties she knew. Of course, the most prominent is the shadow moon. This girl actually only wears a nearly transparent bra. It''s just a short, no shorter dress.


    And Dugu Hong was looking at the wonderful scene with all his heart. No matter how she does, ha ha, Dugu Hongdu doesn''t hear it. And the shadow month is more aggressive like a glance at her. That scornful look made her crazy. Desperately want to rush past, will shadow month to kill, just can untie her anger.


    "No! Aren''t we trapped in the array? Can''t... "Dugu Hong seemed to think of something suddenly, and his eyes were clear in an instant. Turn around to see the matchless moon, and find that she is struggling desperately. She shook her jade arm and whispered in her ear. This just let the month matchless wake up from the lost.


    "Er..." when she saw that Dugu Hong was looking at him, and he was alone. The moon is matchless. I know what I saw just now is fantasy. Some shy lowered their heads. In fact, it''s not her fault. She has devoted herself to Dugu Hong. Of course, I will worry that Dugu Hong will be seduced by other women for the first time.


    Dugu Hong can basically judge it now. It''s a simple Sancai array. In short, it is the three talents of heaven, earth and man. Just find the base of the array and destroy it. They''re free.


    Jiang Taigong said: sun, moon and stars dipper, one left and one right, always one back, this is called Tianzhen; The hills and rivers also benefit from the front and back, which is called Dizhen; The use of horses and vehicles, the use of literature and martial arts, this is called Renzhen.


    He can''t transfer the things in the sky, but he doesn''t have people. We can only find a way to change the position of these bamboos. That is, he needs to pull out some bamboo now. Destroy the array. After careful observation, Dugu Hong found that the bamboo on his left was very close to the water source. It also gives him confidence. After all, these things have never been practiced. He was really nervous. I''m afraid that if I accidentally touch something, I can''t imagine the result. However, if we don''t do it at this time. God knows what''s going to happen next. So he moved. It''s just a flash of fire. The bamboo near the water was lit. As the bamboo was ignited, the surrounding array also changed instantly. The array began to evolve towards the four image array. What Dugu Hong has to do now is to stop the evolution of the array. So, many ice arrows shot at the bamboo which was moving at a high speed. Those bamboos became ice sculptures. Then it fell to the ground. Everything around is clear again. Dugu Hong saw that the wind wolf was fighting with the golden mouse. At this time, the two have reached the white hot degree. There are different degrees of wounds on both sides of the body. Dugu Hong did not say much, but directly joined the fight. The golden mouse was shocked when he saw that Dugu Hong appeared in front of him again. How did this guy get out? You know, it knows. No less than ten people came here, but they were all trapped by the array. When the last array is released, they all become fertilizer without exception. But the person in front of me seems to be different from those before¡° I want to die At this time, Dugu Hong had already come to his body and struck him on the head.

 Chapter 194

    The golden mouse closed its eyes and stood shivering, waiting for death. Dugu Hong had let it go once, and there was no reason to let it go this time. Can only wait for the arrival of death quietly.


    However, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Dugu Hong''s killing move. It opened its small eyes and looked at Dugu Hong curiously. What the hell does this guy want to do? Its rat brain is really not enough.


    "I know you can understand me. I won''t talk about the rest. As long as I''m right, you nod. If not, shake your head. Otherwise, I''ll make your rat life more wonderful. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at it.


    The golden mouse nodded quickly. What a long life! What a fool. Life is the most important thing at this time! Everything is a cloud. There is no need to worry about firewood!


    "Good. Then I''ll start. Is this the inheritance of the array? " Dugu Hong''s words hit the nail on the head. This makes the golden hamster cool. However, he nodded his head to show that he was right.


    "Well. pretty good. It seems that we have a very tacit understanding. The next question is simple. Take us in. " Dugu Hong ordered directly. Golden hamster''s eyes are very surprised to see Dugu Hong. How does he know that he can enter it freely? Does he have the ability to foretell? Anyway, its rat brain is in a mess now. Subconsciously nodded.


    Dugu Hong was very satisfied with his performance. After a little bit on its brain, he got up directly. The golden hamster knows it''s time for it to behave. It''s a very obedient leader.


    "Can you believe it?" Having suffered a lot from this guy, Dugu Hong still chose to trust him. This makes moon matchless very puzzled. So he asked in a low voice in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Ha ha, he dare not!" Dugu Hong didn''t cover up his voice. It hurt the hamster who was leading the way. Is that how I feel? Although I was caught by you several times, I still live well? Next, let''s see who is more powerful. Once you enter the array, you can''t control it. Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t know what golden hamster thought. However, he is still not slow to follow the steps of the golden hamster.


    Instead, the wind wolf is always watching the golden hamster. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t pay attention, it will make some extraordinary moves. That''s not going to work. You know, this little thing is so cunning.


    Golden hamster''s small eyes do not live around, it is thinking of ideas. We must teach this arrogant guy a lesson. Otherwise, how can I mix in the future! Thinking of this, the golden hamster, who had been walking well, suddenly speeded up.


    "No, it''s running away!" Month matchless some nervous said. The wind wolf chased up without saying a word. It wants to seize this unfortunate child and trample it with hatred. Just can untie the heart hate.


    "Don''t be nervous, it will come back." Dugu Hong said faintly. He was not nervous at all, which made the month unparalleled who was going to chase him stop. She now believes in Dugu Hong''s words unconditionally. When Dugu Hong said that the golden hamster could come back, she believed it.


    Sure enough, not a long time. The golden hamster bowed his head and came back dejected. Of course, it''s followed by the wind wolf. At this time, the wind wolf is eyeing it. It seems that the golden hamster will be given to something next moment.


    "Now you dare to run away?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at the drooping golden yellow with a smile. Golden hamster shook his head obediently, and then he opened his eyes to Dugu Hong. The pleading look in his eyes can be seen at a glance.


    "Lead the way! Or you will suffer. " Dugu Hong said faintly. This kind of thing, if you don''t let it feel pain, certainly has no effect. This is the policy adopted by Dugu Hong. He must let him know that he is afraid. Then, it''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, it must be taken orally. I''ll always find a chance to trip you up.


    This time, the golden mouse didn''t have any resistance. Lead the way straight ahead. This guy is really good to the extreme now.


    Soon, they appeared in front of the bamboo building. Golden hamster stopped and looked at Dugu Hong. It was very obvious that he relieved his pain. Dugu Hong gave it a light look and pointed to the bamboo building. Golden hamster is really no way, had to lead the way.


    Sure enough, there are still arrays in front of the bamboo house. Dugu Hong followed the golden hamster and was very careful step by step. Finally, when he and the month unparalleled steps on the stairs of the bamboo building, it was a long sigh of relief. However, because of the losses ahead. Now Dugu Hong is very cautious. Let the golden hamster lead the way.


    But this guy turned around and screamed at Dugu Hong, saying that he couldn''t go any further. It''s as if the owner of the bamboo house set a limit on it. It can only walk here. Dugu Hong gave him a cold look in his eyes and reached out to destroy it. But it is still a look of death. It seems that it really can''t get into it.


    Then Dugu Hong patted him and told him to wait here. If you dare to run away, you must be looking for trouble. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. This makes the golden hamster feel more nervous. Dugu Hong asked Yue Wushuang to stand behind him, but he observed carefully and found that there was really nothing. However, he let go of his divine consciousness. Carefully feel every bamboo ladder in front of you. Sure enough, he did find something. There are hidden energy lines everywhere. He felt along the energy line to one side, and soon found the source of the energy line. It''s on a corner upstairs. He deeply knew that if he had just stepped up, it would definitely trigger the prohibition. At that time, there will be a fatal attack. As for what the attack was, he did not know for the time being. However, the experience of previous life is very important. There''s nothing in the museum. Only a few security guards outside. But when you enter, you will know the power of it. After stepping out casually, we set out the prohibition. Then came the alarm. And then it''s surrounded. After thinking about it, he directly mobilized his sense of space. It directly shortens the distance between yourself and those forbidden triggers. Then he reached for the trigger carefully. He''s trying to isolate that energy source. After carefully perceiving the connection between this energy source and other energy sources. He did it. A short arrow condensed from a true element of ice directly freezes the energy source. As the energy source is frozen, the energy line disappears directly. The next thing is much simpler. As he did, he soon solved all the prohibitions on the stairs. This is the sweating head back to the moon unique nodded.

 Chapter 195

    After solving the hidden crisis, Dugu Hong felt it carefully again, and then he started to go upstairs. Now, he really admires this guy. He designed it without leaking. It seems that all the next things need to be very careful. Otherwise, a careless, will be to cry without tears ah! He still has a good life to enjoy!


    Yue Wushuang was also nervous and walked slowly upstairs behind Dugu Hong. The golden hamster saw that Dugu Hong had already gone up ten stairs, and there was no problem. It also tried to climb a staircase and found that there was no problem. Also quickly followed up. For so many years, it has only been able to operate on the periphery. It also wants to see what''s there. So mysterious.


    After a hard journey, they finally came to the bamboo tower. Dugu Hong found that the owner of the bamboo house must be a woman. When he saw the rich feminine ornaments and the clean and tidy places, he knew that it must be a woman. The whole second floor gives people a fresh feeling.


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing that the golden rat was going to the room next to the stairs, Dugu Hong stopped him. This makes the golden hamster very dissatisfied with the small eyes.


    Dugu Hong slowly released his divine consciousness and began to gradually cover the surrounding areas. There''s nothing in the range of one meter, but nothing in the range of two meters. It was unbelievable to him. Is this man so confident in himself? No! Since she is a master of array, she has designed so many obstacles. There''s no reason to be unguarded in the last place!


    Dugu Hong began to observe the scenery around him. Sure enough, he found something. The arrangement of those bonsai is not so reasonable. East Basin, West Basin. There is also a pearl on the ground of the second floor every other distance. And these pearls are placed irregularly. Some of them are long, others are very short.


    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s the owner who keeps it for night lighting! Although Dugu Hong had only half a bucket of water for the array, he still knew something about it. This is exactly according to the position of the eight trigrams on the book of changes.


    Even those pearls are placed according to the orientation of the congenital eight diagrams. This is just a set of array in the array! If you don''t walk in carefully, ha ha, you may not be able to walk out. Stay here all your life!


    After seeing clearly, Dugu Hong took the first step carefully. There was no problem. He took a long breath. It seems that the level of my half life can sometimes play a role.


    The moon matchless and golden hamster behind him also followed. So two people and one beast, no, and the wind wolf. It''s guarding the door below now! It has no interest in this thing. As long as you have enough to eat, nothing else is a problem. That is, it hasn''t taught those wolf cubs who run away. This is the only regret.


    Dugu Hong finally came to the door of the only room upstairs. As soon as he reached out to push the door, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the door of the room. So he waved directly behind him. That''s when I started looking up and down.


    This door, at first glance, is a simple one that can''t be made of simple bamboo. However, Dugu Hong always felt that there must be something wrong with it. Thinking of this, he took out a long knife directly from the space ring.


    When he fought with those people in the bullfight palace before, his knife was inferior and often damaged. Therefore, he still has more than ten long knives. In case his weapons will be destroyed again after a real battle, he may have a spare one. I didn''t expect that it would be useful to enter the ten Jue place.


    The long knife slowly extended to the bamboo door and found that there was no problem. Dugu Hong slowly pushed the bamboo door forward with his long knife, and the bamboo door opened.


    "No!" Dugu Hong felt a strong crisis coming, so he fell behind him. Fortunately, Yue Wushuang was hiding by the door. She saw a dazzling light directly passing through the position where Dugu Hong was standing just now. If it wasn''t for this guy''s quick reaction, he would be very cool now.


    The glare went through the air far away. Then I saw that the bamboo in the place where the light passed began to fall. We can see how fast it is.


    Dugu Hong was also in a cold sweat. How dangerous! If the reaction is a little slower, I''ll say goodbye. The whole body is a little soft lying on the ground, half a day did not want to get up. He was really scared.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Dugu Hong''s face was white, Yue Wushuang came forward and asked with great concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Dugu Hong slowly got up from the ground and said. The little eyes of the golden hamster behind Yue Wushuang are also staring at Dugu Hong. It really doesn''t know how this human boy can avoid that fatal blow. It''s so boring. It''s not that rat brain is not enough.


    After eating a baby elixir, Dugu Hong recovered a little. That''s why we continue to perceive the layout of the room. Found that this is really nothing. The source of that attack is an energy crystal, or a spirit stone. The best kind.


    The previous blow has exhausted the energy of heaven and earth stored in the mind. At this time has become a pair of waste. There was nothing to attack in the room any more. Dugu Hong walked in safely. He looked around and found that the owner of the room should be a cleanliness addict. People have been away for many years. The room was still spotless, although Dugu Hong knew that it only needed a simple thing, that is, a dust remover. Of course, this is only the most basic introduction for the maker. It''s a very cheap one. But there have to be a lot of them. God knows how long it will take for someone to come in. The furnishings in the room are also very simple, a bed, a stool, a table, that''s all. There is a bamboo box on the table. The box is closed. Dugu Hong walked up slowly. He reached out to open it. Suddenly, he thought of something. He stepped back several steps and even came to the back of the box. Then he stopped. Reach out and take out a hook from the ring. The hook is more than three feet long. Hehe, it seems that this guy is really careful! When Yue Wushuang saw Dugu Hong''s action, she was also inexplicably nervous. What happened before was so exciting. She doesn''t want to see a heart injury happen again. Patta! Two people are nervous to the extreme, for fear of something unexpected. However, what made them feel unbearable was that the box didn''t open. This made Dugu Hong feel frustrated. So, he started the next action. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open the box. This made Dugu Hong very dissatisfied. He quickly walked to the front of the box, looked at it carefully, and then extended his hand directly.

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t..." seeing Dugu Hong reach for the box, Yue Wushuang subconsciously wants to stop Dugu Hong''s action. But the next thing made her shut up. With a click, the box was opened.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had a piece of paper on his hand. He is looking at your content on the paper with a smile. This makes Yue Wushuang come here quickly, and then she is drunk.


    What is written on the paper? Hehe, it''s very simple¡® Boy, are you scared? " It seems that this one has a talent for humor. However, I think of the previous crises. The moon can''t smile. If they had not handled everything carefully, they would not have come here!


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already taken out a thin book from the box. The book only looks about ten pages. When Dugu Hong opened the book, he saw the words "array" written on it. This is what Dugu Hong expected. Nonsense, it must be expected! So many arrays almost give Dugu Hong something. If you don''t know, you can''t say it.


    When you open the place, dozens of arrays are recorded. Every array is illustrated, so that people can understand it at a glance. In particular, people like Dugu Hong, who had already mastered a certain foundation, suddenly became enlightened.


    "So it is." Dugu Hong finally understood that there was nothing in the world of emotion that could not be arranged. Simple stones are OK. As big as mountains, water surface is OK. Of course, that big family is called Xiangshi. In fact, it''s all the same. Xiangshi is mainly used for acupoints.


    Soon, he mastered the essence of these arrays. Although there are only more than ten arrays. He''s been studying it for a long time. When he finished the last page and closed the book, he found that Yue Wushuang was looking at himself with very strange eyes. Can''t help a Leng, this just discover oneself because stand of time too long, two feet all numb.


    "How long have I been standing?" Dugu Hong asked subconsciously.


    "Not much. It''s a day and a night." The month has no double straight turn white eye of say. Xin said, you guy. A thin book can be read for such a long time. I can''t understand. I don''t know how your head grows. If you have a chance, you must pry it open with something. Of course, this is just one or two of her unrealistic ideas.


    "So long?" Dugu Hong was also very surprised. He just felt that he was very involved, and the concept of time seemed to disappear directly. In other words, it is because there are night pearls on the four walls of the room. There is little difference between day and night.


    Dugu Hong spent a little time to see all the arrays in the bamboo tower. I found that the master of this bamboo building had a rough understanding of array. If it was him, the layout would be more precise. Of course, this is not a very important thing for him now. Because he''s got it all. After putting the book back in the box, Dugu Hong left with Yue Wushuang and golden hamster.


    "Why don''t you take that book?" Moon matchless very strange asked. She did not expect that Dugu Hong had completely understood the essence of the book. Not at all.


    "I already know that. Now that book has no effect on me. Leave it to the right person! " Dugu Hong explained.


    They walked out of the array very smoothly this time. When two people and two animals appear on the sand mountain, they feel as if they are separated from each other. Especially Dugu Hong. The thrill, though not so fierce, is thrilling step by step!


    "You are free." Dugu Hong said after nodding on the golden hamster. He had previously banned golden hamsters. He realized it himself. That is, when he realized the artistic conception of space, he suddenly came up with such an idea. I found a lot of monsters, and the experiments were very successful. So far, it has not been tested on people.


    It''s very simple. Whether it''s a monster or a human. Their bodies are all self-contained. As long as one of the space factors to mobilize, so that they can not operate normally. Then your goal is achieved. Of course, the premise is that you must understand the artistic conception of space. Even if it''s just like Dugu Hong.


    Golden squirrel did not leave, but blinked at Dugu Hong. It''s like trying to follow him. This made Dugu Hong''s choice difficult.


    "Since it wants to stay, let it stay!" In the end, women are soft hearted. I can''t see the pitiful look of others. Monsters are no exception.


    "In that case, you can stay! But if you want to leave. Any time is all right. Just say hello to me. " Seeing that the moon was matchless, Dugu Hong pleaded with him, so he agreed.


    Creak, creak, see Dugu Hong agreed. The golden hamster was very excited, jumping and barking. It seems very happy. This made Dugu Hong shake his head. I don''t seem to have such a great charm! However, honesty always pays off. It''s the same with monsters.


    "How long have we been out?" After entering here, Dugu Hong''s concept of time seemed to be blurred. Turn your head and ask the moon.


    "It''s about ten days." Also only remember about the time, some hesitant said¡° Ten days? Well, there are more than 20 days left. Let''s see if we can find a way out. " Dugu Hong is tired of staying here. It''s too dangerous. It''s better to leave early. If he is a person, it is nothing, now with the unparalleled month. That puts a burden on him. It''s like the unmarried people in society. Always show off, a person to eat, the whole family is not hungry feeling. But once he got married, he began to get busy. Because someone around him asked him for food. Is it OK not to be busy? After the wind wolf got the instruction of the matchless moon, he also took them to the edge of the desert. This time they brought plenty of food and water. There was no hunger or thirst along the way. This walk is the whole day. Soon, the night in the desert came again. Because the temperature has dropped so much. They had to find a cave to hide in. After eating and drinking enough, Dugu Hong is ready to take a rest around Yue Wushuang. It is found that the wind wolf suddenly issued a high pitched call. Ow! This cry contains anger. It''s like meeting an enemy whose hatred can''t be resolved. Let Dugu Hong rush out of the cave. Since the contact with the wind wolf, the wind wolf has been very loyal. He doesn''t want to let windwolf have an accident¡° What''s the matter? " Dugu Hong came to fenglang and asked aloud. While asking, you can also observe the surrounding environment. It''s a pity that it''s so dark around here that you can''t see anything. In desperation, Dugu Hong had to let go of his divine consciousness. Sure enough, I soon felt that there was a change in the position of about two kilometers.

 Chapter 197

    Dugu Hong felt a strong crisis. He really wants to pull the wind wolf to run away, but he knows the other side has locked their position. They really can''t escape now.


    Hand in the wind wolf''s body patted, motioned it to his back. Wind wolf although ten thousand don''t want to, but still obediently stand behind Dugu Hong. It''s still full of anger in its eyes.


    After that feeling got closer and closer, Dugu Hong knew why the wind wolf was so crazy. It turns out that those guys were the subordinates of the wind wolf before, or now they are the traitors around the wind wolf. As a king, it certainly does not want its subordinates to challenge its authority.


    But there seems to be a giant on the opposite side. Dugu Hong watched carefully. He was also shocked when he found that there seemed to be a tiger on the other side. How is that possible? It''s ten times the size of an ordinary tiger, or even more. No way! In other words, everything is possible in this world.


    This is one of the few level 10 monsters in the world. That is to say, he is a master of distraction cultivation. Dugu Hong is also in a mess in the wind. This road can drive out a level 10 monster. If you say that, who will believe it!


    The wind wolf is just a monster in the early stage of level 9. It is not comparable with this guy in front of us. It''s not a level at all. Even with him, he is not the opponent of others. Revenge is an extravagant hope.


    At this time, the moon is also awakened. Nonsense, such a big movement, she does not wake up, it really can not be said. At this time, she saw the huge tiger, and her body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Golden hamster is also directly hiding behind Dugu Hong, his body is shivering! Dugu Hong had no choice but to step forward.


    "I know you are very good. I don''t know why you came here? " Dugu Hong looked at the huge tiger and said aloud. The guy opposite is too big. He is afraid that his voice will be too small for the other party to hear.


    "Oh? What do you want to say! " The monster can speak as soon as it reaches level 10. Only when they reach level 10 can they melt the bone in their throat. And then you can speak.


    "The wolf cubs behind you are all under my partner''s hands. When my partner is in danger, they all abandon him. I don''t know how they came to you. But I think if you are in danger in the future, they will definitely abandon you. " Dugu Hong said slowly.


    "..." the huge tiger on the other side didn''t make a sound. He took a look at Dugu Hong and then scanned the wind wolves behind him. Doubts began to appear in the eyes. This makes the wind wolves behind him shiver directly. They all looked at the huge tiger with frightened eyes, for fear that it would give itself to


    "Such traitors can''t be accepted at all. You know, since they can rebel once, there will certainly be a second time, a third time... They are numb in their thinking. As long as you live, nothing else matters. " Seeing that tiger king really hesitated, Dugu Hong knew that the opportunity had come.


    At this time, we should strike while the iron is hot and let the other party''s mood shake. Then you can get rid of those traitors with no blood.


    The tiger king really began to question. It''s not good at looking at those wolf cubs. This makes those wind wolves are scared, one by one are crawling on the ground. They can understand what Dugu Hong said.


    But they''ve been labeled traitors, and now it''s no use saying anything. Tiger king can''t believe them at all. They don''t dare to escape, because they have no way to escape. The opponent is too strong.


    They all looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. This guy was so terrible. It''s not only about combat effectiveness, but also about verbal skills. In a few words, he revealed his idea of waiting for wind wolf.


    Before the mutiny, so that they are scared all day. It was not easy to persuade the tiger king to accept them. This is not, when they feel the wind wolf king''s breath again, one by one all encourage the tiger king to avenge them. But they didn''t expect that there was such a variable as Dugu Hong. If they knew, they would not have done such a stupid thing. It''s naive. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Tiger king roared directly, then swept hundreds of wind wolves into the sky. Then one by one they fell from the sky. There are broken limbs everywhere. What''s not dead yet is constantly struggling on the ground. That''s a terrible sight.


    The moon beside Dugu Hong directly buries Zhen''s head on Dugu Hong''s shoulder. She really doesn''t dare to look down. The wind wolf king looked at Dugu Hong very quickly. Golden hamster''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed dramatically. It''s full of worship.


    The tiger king just killed these traitors casually. Then he turned his head and stared at Dugu Hong coldly, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "I know you are a level 10 monster. It is equivalent to the cultivation in the middle stage of human distraction. Now I''m not your match at all. You can rest assured that I will not do anything against you. " Dugu Hong promised with a smile.


    Although, the other side is a level 10 monster. But wisdom can''t be compared with human beings after all. When it comes to wisdom, Dugu Hong is sure that he can throw it eight blocks away. Therefore, at this time, he was not nervous at all. Tiger king still didn''t make a sound. He wanted to create pressure on Dugu Hong through his silence. Well, it''s been tested on humans before. As a result, those people didn''t stick to it for a long time, and they were scared out of their wits. Therefore, it is very confident that it can also make the present human feel fear. Of course, it must be wrong this time. Dugu Hong is an adventurer himself. I don''t know what it''s like to be afraid. How could he be so easily frightened¡° Since you don''t believe me. Then I can''t help it. But I have an idea. Just don''t know if you can accept it? " Dugu Hong''s brow was wrinkled and he had a plan. Then he said to the tiger king with a smile. Tiger king was still silent, but his eyes were full of curiosity. This human seems to be very different from the human he met before. In what way? It''s really not clear. It''s just that feeling¡° You asked me to prepare for 20 minutes. Then, you catch me again. If you can catch me, I won''t say a word. I''ll kill you or scratch you. " When Dugu Hong said this, he looked like a bachelor. It''s impossible for the tiger king on the opposite side not to talk at this time¡° oh Is that right? " Tiger king asked after taking a meaningful look at Dugu Hong. It doesn''t believe that this human can escape from its hands at all. You know, it is the existence of the king in this area. This human kid dares to challenge his authority. It''s a long life.

 Chapter 198

    "Of course, there is one. If you can''t catch me in an hour, we''ll reverse the situation. I designated a place for you to escape. You just come out of that place and you win. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. He looked at the tiger king with great interest, waiting for its reply.


    "No problem. Let''s go Tiger king thought a little and then made a decision. If it knew what happened next, it would not have made such an unwise choice. Of course, it also has absolute confidence in its own strength to do so.


    In fact, there are many people like tiger king in this world. They always have absolute self-confidence in themselves, and then a lot of people are planted in their self-confidence. Well, I won''t give you an example. I think you all have this information.


    Dugu Hong waved his simple hands in the air, then stood there quietly waiting for 20 minutes. His action let the tiger king of opposite directly froze. This boy is crazy! Is that how you want to get away from me? Dream! Its eyes also become contemptuous.


    But Dugu Hong just ignored his contemptuous eyes. He just lightly stood there, put on a Yushu Linfeng posture. Hey, hey, there is a suspicion of pretending to be forced. Let''s keep looking down!


    "It''s time. You can go after it. " Twenty minutes is not long. It will be here soon. Dugu Hong was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the tiger king with a smile and said.


    "So I''m really here?" Tiger king has some unreal feelings. It now finds that it seems to be a little boy who can''t understand the human being in front of him. This is obviously the rhythm of seeking death, but the other side is so confident. Does he have any hidden means? However, its perception at this time can cover thousands of kilometers, without any strong breath. Now it really doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. Still, it moved.


    He just raised the huge tiger''s paw to Dugu Hong. He didn''t dare to use too much force for fear that he would make a meat cake of Dugu Hong. That''s really not fun. You know, since it became the king, it has never seen human beings and their subordinates are respectful to themselves. No one has ever dared to be as confident in front of him as the boy in front of him.


    Seeing the huge tiger''s claws photographed, Yue Wushuang closed her eyes in horror. She was so worried. The wind wolf and the golden hamster are confused. What''s the rhythm? Did he really live enough? No, he''s so smart. It''s impossible to do such a stupid thing. They all widened their eyes and stared at Dugu Hong''s every move.


    The wind wolf even tensed his body. He was ready to save Dugu Hong at the last moment. No matter what, he is also the man of his own master. This short time, it is also very recognized for this man.


    But what happened next made their eyeballs almost fall to the ground. Then he saw that Dugu Hong didn''t even dodge. He still looked at the tiger king with a smile. But tiger king didn''t meet Dugu Hong at all.


    On the contrary, they directly put a dying wind wolf not far away from them. And then, you see flesh and blood flying.


    Ah!


    Month unparalleled feel something collapsed to his face, quickly with a hand, it is a mass of flesh with blood. It made her think a lot. The expression on his face suddenly became wonderful. There was a scream. This decibel is so high that tiger king is scared to shiver. Some of the resentment to see the unparalleled. It was really frightened by the scream of the matchless moon.


    I didn''t kill your man. Are you like this? It''s not pleasant to play. Tiger king is very depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong was also startled. Fortunately, his heart is very powerful. Otherwise, it''s really possible to scare out heart disease.


    "Well. Are you ok? " Month matchless hear that familiar voice, very surprised open eyes. When she found that Dugu Hong was still standing there with all beard and all tail, she felt excited again. At the same time, I feel embarrassed for my rashness.


    "It''s just fine." Dugu Hong knew that this was not the time to explain, and quickly comforted him. His comfort, let the opposite tiger king very uncomfortable. I was lenient just now. Otherwise, can you still stand here? Damn it. I''m so angry with you.


    "Come on." The tiger king said coldly. This time it didn''t stay. I used all my strength. It''s just a tail clipper. It''s coming. It''s a family skill.


    This cut over, directly led to a gust of wind. The surrounding yellow sand was stirred all over the sky. There''s no one on the opposite side. I heard a whoosh. It was the sound of tiger king''s huge tail sweeping through this area.


    Matchless month is in a state of tension. This time she didn''t close her eyes. With the previous experience, she is also stronger.


    But she can''t see anything, even the yellow sand all over the sky, it squints! This makes her very unwilling to use her jade hand to cover her eyes, while she looks through her fingers. Or nothing.


    "Ha ha ha... Where do you want to escape this time?" At this time, the tiger king''s crazy laughter surprised the moon. She really wants to know the result now. But... "Really? Is it necessary for me to escape! You''d better prepare for the next round! When you do get out of here. " Then Dugu Hong''s voice began to ring. Although the sandstorm itself is very loud. But Dugu Hong''s voice was still very clear. Hear the voice of love Lang, month matchless, this just will a bang bang straight jump of heart to put down. She knew her man would never die so easily. How many more children does she want to have with Dugu Hong? Spit! At the thought of the shame, her pink face turned red for no reason. If it were not for the dark, she would be very embarrassed! Of course, she also thought of Dugu Hong''s crazy. Direct brain repair it¡° You... Why aren''t you dead? " Tiger king was shocked at last. In its eyes, this tiny human should be able to die at will. But it doesn''t seem to be moving in the intended direction. How does this guy do it? It''s really curious. But Dugu Hong didn''t think of giving it any explanation. It finally knows that it has underestimated the boy in front of it. The dust finally fell to the ground, and Qingming was restored around. Although it is still in the dark, we can still vaguely see each other at this time¡° It''s your turn. You won''t deny it Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° How is that possible? " Tiger king has never been looked down upon like this. It seems that the boy in front of him is just looking for fault. Don''t give it any face at all. Not to mention the inside.

 Chapter 199

    "That''s good." Dugu Hong, you can say that, I feel relieved. The tiger king was very angry. No one ever, no, is the monster dare to doubt its integrity. Of course, those who have doubts are already in its stomach. This can''t be said casually.


    Tiger king, I''m king. I can''t cheat you little human. Of course, I''m not as cunning as you. Although I really want to know what means you used to escape my attack. However, I am very patient. I''ll let you say it yourself.


    Then Dugu Hong picked up some small stones from the ground. Very casual on the ground. Of course, the distance is big enough. After all, tiger king''s body is too big. Xiaoyixiao, people have to be able to get in!


    "All right?" Tiger king looked at Dugu Hong''s actions with disdain and asked.


    "All right." Dugu Hong replied with a smile. He''s trying to make this big guy despise his actions. Next, he can let it know his own strength.


    Tiger king also hesitated. It didn''t hit Dugu Hong before, which made him feel uncomfortable. Of course, it''s just discomfort. Now I''m being teased by this little human. Of course, it looks like a tease. After all, it''s too small.


    "What? I''m afraid Seeing that the tiger king hesitated, Dugu Hong said with disdain.


    "Hum!" The tiger king was so despised by him. He was very uncomfortable. After a cold hum, he directly entered the array.


    "Well, you can come out now." When Dugu Hong saw that he had gone in completely, he said with a smile. At this time, he has 80% confidence to leave this big guy inside. Although the array layout is relatively simple, he still has some confidence in himself. After all, I experienced too many adventures in the sand mountain before. He has a good understanding of array.


    The tiger king really hesitated after hearing what he said. Is it that simple? That''s not right! Is there really something fishy here... A series of questions hover in tiger king''s brain, which is not very smart. In the end, it was its poor self-esteem. Straight to the outside.


    However, it was shocked by what happened next. Because, with its steps, the stones moved. Or it can''t find its way out at all. No matter how it goes, it can''t walk out of the stone array. It makes it very angry.


    Roar!


    It''s really on fire. A few small stones shut it in. That''s not what tiger king can bear. These abominable stones must be crushed. Of course, what''s more hateful is Dugu Hong who put these stones. This kid is so hateful. Playing with my king. Damn it.


    At this time, his eyes were full of anger. It''s the kind of person who wants to eat Dugu Hong alive.


    "Hurry up! Time doesn''t wait for you Dugu Hong''s joking voice made him feel angry. This kid is so hateful.


    All of a sudden, it occurred to him that there is a saying in the world called "one force falls ten meetings". Now it only needs to shatter these stones, so everything can be solved easily? When he thought of such a good idea, there was a look of excitement in his eyes. Of course, Dugu Hong saw it all.


    "What if it comes hard?" Yue Wushuang was also shocked by Dugu Hong''s simple and effective array. However, she still thought that if the tiger king directly shattered the stones. What I have done before is in vain! So she asked in a soft voice in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Just watch! It''s not that simple. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He also played some drums at this time. However, he thought that Mr. Kongming used a few stones to block Lu Xun''s 100000 troops and did not dare to move. The power of this array can be seen. Thinking of this, he also became confident. Only a little worry, let him hide in the depths of his heart.


    Sure enough, tiger king''s big action finally appeared. After a roar and a big mouth, a flash of lightning went straight to the nearest stone. It''s going to smash the stone! Although it seems that there is some suspicion of killing chickens with ox knife, but think about it. This is also to smash Dugu Hong''s plan as soon as possible.


    Month matchless also subconsciously closed his eyes. She was afraid to see the results she didn''t want to see. Wind wolf and golden hamster are staring at the lightning. After a while, the lightning directly hit the stone


    The wind wolf and the golden hamster all held their breath. They all wanted to see the result of Dugu Hong''s confidence.


    Click!


    A sound of metal impact came, followed by a rise of smoke. At this time, even Dugu Hong was a little nervous. The lightning is so powerful. In his previous life, he had heard too much about the power of lightning. Not to mention a small stone, even buildings can collapse.


    But what happened next made them all stare. Of course, including tiger king. Without exception, they all opened their mouths wide and looked stunned. Is it swollen? Isn''t there a problem with that stone!


    Hehe, he was really guessed right. Not only does the stone have no problem, but it directly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth contained in the lightning. At the same time, it also feeds back to other stones. At this time, the formation of the stone becomes more stable. There''s even smoke up there. The scene in the stone array began to get a little hazy. Tiger king angry is dozens of lightning out. It just doesn''t believe the power it had before. How did it lose its function here? Finally, he was very tired! Lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Eyes are also some weak closed up¡° Yes? I''ll give up! " Seeing the tiger king''s body trembling up and down like a hill lying on the ground, Dugu Hong knew that his physical strength had reached its limit. However, he still wants to stimulate this arrogant guy. But after his words fell, the tiger king just gave him a weak look. Then he closed his eyes. I don''t care about him at all. At this point, its brain is in a state of downtime. Or the state of shutdown¡° Time has come. As the king of beasts, you can''t cheat Dugu Hong squatted on the outside of the array and said with a smile that it was the nearest place to the tiger king. Tiger king has no strength to be angry now. Simply close your eyes to ask three don''t know, it pretended to be stupid¡° Do you think I can let you go? Since you don''t want to talk, I''m not polite. Let''s go! Let him stay here alone. I think those who have hatred and resentment with him will be very happy to give him a boost when they see his present situation. " Dugu Hong turned around and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 200

    "Wait!" Hearing that Dugu Hong was going to leave, tiger king was not calm at last. Why does this guy always play cards out of the ordinary way? Give me some face. We are also the king of monsters. If you don''t give face like this, how can we get along in the future!


    But once this face is connected with life, it becomes worthless. It soon gave up its own persistence. Nonsense, who in this world does not cherish their lives? What''s more, it''s a monster that has reached level 10. It still has a lot of good life to live.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong said clearly. Looking at Dugu Hong''s angry expression, tiger king wanted to turn his head directly. However, the situation is not as good as the people. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, I give up." Tiger king is very single to admit the result of the game.


    "Oh! Is it? That''s a good feeling. Goodbye. " Dugu Hong answered faintly, then turned around and left.


    "You... You don''t go!" Tiger king was dizzy by Dugu Hong''s words. This guy, this plot doesn''t develop like this, you know? You should say, well, I''ll let you go. But how can you say that? It''s hard to bear, you know? The tiger king looked at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    "Oh, what else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked back again and asked the tiger king with interest. At this time, his heart has been laughing. This guy is really interesting. It''s all like this. It''s still holding on. Is face really that important?


    "Well, can you let me go?" The tiger king finally begged for mercy. At this time, he wanted to tear up Dugu Hong. It''s really bullying the tiger king. You can''t do that. I''m a tiger king, a level 10 monster.


    "Why should I let you go? Can you give me a good reason? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at it faintly.


    "Er..." the tiger king was made uncomfortable by Dugu Hong''s words that he didn''t play according to the routine. This guy can''t infer what Dugu Hong will say next. Anyway, its brain is definitely not enough.


    "No more words! I''m going Dugu Hong immediately threw out another sentence and was ready to turn around and leave. He had absolute confidence to subdue the monster in front of him. With its help, he will be truly guaranteed in the next few days.


    "What do you want?" Tiger king finally had no way, and directly threw out that sentence. Dugu Hong had been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s very simple. Make a contract with me." Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, the more indifferent he is, the more dispassionate the tiger king will be. This is the legendary psychological warfare. Only from the bottom of my heart will this self righteous guy be knocked down. Let it lose confidence. Well, the next thing is much easier.


    "No! I can never bow my head. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, tiger king said angrily. This makes it temporarily forget the current situation. He directly rejected Dugu Hong''s opinion.


    "There''s no way. Goodbye Dugu Hong turned and left. The moon is matchless and the wind is wolf, they are to catch up quickly. At this time, the eyes of wind wolf and golden hamster were full of admiration for Dugu Hong. Such a big guy, in their eyes, is simply unattainable existence. But people can still play tiger king around. That''s the ability.


    The moon is matchless, and the eyes are full of little stars. His man is really very pitchfork, unexpectedly will ten level monster all give whole have no temper. It''s not a normal ability.


    "Wait..." the tiger king saw that Dugu Hong had left again and quickly raised his voice. But this time, Dugu Hong didn''t stop. Instead, he went on. This makes tiger king helpless directly. There is really no need for others to take care of themselves. Now it finally realizes how wrong it was before.


    "I agree to the contract." The tiger king was really soft at last. It actively released a trace of its own soul and stayed in the air waiting for Dugu Hong to accept it. It really has no temper now.


    "Have you really decided? No regrets at all Then Dugu Hong looked back and asked the tiger king.


    "I will be loyal to you till I die!" Tiger king very simply said.


    "Ha ha, if it had been like this, nothing would have happened?" Dugu Hong simply received that trace of soul into his own sea of knowledge. They have a connection with each other. It''s like I''ve known each other for a long time.


    With such a move, the stones were collected. The tiger king was free. He really wanted to beat Dugu Hong up, but he thought that he had signed a contract with him. It''s better to be obedient if others can make their life worse than death with one idea.


    "Give me a complete introduction to the situation here." Dugu Hong looked at it and said. To tell you the truth, he now has some understanding of the desert, but he always feels that it is not comprehensive. There are still many things waiting for him to explore.


    The tiger king then gave a complete introduction to the situation of the ten unique places. There is a boundary here. It means that there are ten kinds of inheritance. Before, Dugu Hong got two kinds of skills, one for him to advance to the later stage of infant environment, the other for him to master the way of array.


    There are also three kinds of inheritance: Alchemy, refining utensils and refining medicine. Of course, there are several others that even tiger king does not know. It just heard its predecessors mention it. However, no one told it the place and content. Therefore, it is also a little understood. Hearing this, Dugu Hong was also curious. However, in the matchless reminder, he thought of the time is not much. He had to hurry back to the Empire. After all, with this experience, it will be more convenient for him to come back next time¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong is really ready to leave this time. The golden hamster and the wind wolf were left behind. Of course, they were given the task by Dugu Hong. The next time Dugu Hong comes here, it''s time to enter these places. As for whether he can accept the inheritance or not, it depends on his luck. This time, there was no danger. They went all the way to the edge of Shijue¡° It seems wrong for you to follow me like this. After all, your body is too big. No matter where you go, it will cause a sensation. " Dugu Hong looked at the huge tiger king beside him and said. He wanted to keep the tiger king in the land of ten Jue¡° No problem The tiger king laughed when he heard that. Then you can see that its body is shrinking, and soon it will be as big as an ordinary kitten. He just ran to Dugu Hong''s shoulder. No matter how you look at it, you can''t think that it is the giant tiger king! Even Dugu Hong didn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard and found that there was still no mistake. Then he stopped his curiosity¡° let''s go! I also want to see what''s going on outside now. " The tiger king said after brushing Dugu Hong''s neck with his tail.

 Chapter 201

    When they appeared outside the entrance of Shijue place, they found someone waiting there. Of course, they showed up late at night. And this is when people fall asleep. Dugu Hong didn''t want to disturb others.


    But the tent was suddenly opened from the inside. A familiar figure rushed out of the tent. It''s Ji Yanran. In the short period of 20 days, her face became haggard.


    "You''re thin." Dugu Hong put her in his arms and said softly.


    "Back! Just come back. " Ji Yanran said softly. At this time, her eyes were full of tenderness. In the past 20 days, she has not had a good sleep. He fell out with Jize and was put in jail. Fortunately, Ji Feng released her and supported her to wait here. Otherwise, she really doesn''t want to live. Before a hesitation let her regret. This time, we can''t hesitate any more. Otherwise, true love will go away.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Hong understood a lot from her eyes. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Yanran relaxed. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong also shook his head. Carry her straight into the tent. Watch her fall asleep. Yue Wushuang entered another tent very wisely. She knows how much suffering a woman, especially a spoony woman like Ji Yanran, has to endure in the past 20 days!


    Looking at Ji Yanran, who was sleeping quietly, Dugu Hong wanted to get up, but he felt that his hands were clenched tightly. Then he gave up the thought and accompanied her with peace of mind. I fell asleep until dawn.


    When Ji Yanran opens her beautiful eyes, she finds that Dugu Hong is sleeping by her bed. His face was full of fatigue. Her heart is tight again. This more than 20 days, this man should bear how much suffering! So she looked at Dugu Hong, who was sleeping soundly. There was love in his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Dugu Hong felt the pain coming from his arm and wanted to move it. This just discovered that Ji Yanran has already awakened, is staring at oneself!


    "Well." Ji Yanran doesn''t want to talk much at this time. She just wants to watch the man quietly. Put his appearance in his heart and never let it go. At this time, her mood is particularly quiet.


    "They have to wait. Let''s go out! " Dugu Hong said softly.


    "Well." Ji Yanran answered softly. They walked out of the tent hand in hand. At this time, Ji Feng has come. He knew that they had not seen each other for more than 20 days. There must be a lot of words and things to do. He waited patiently outside. When he saw two people walking out of the tent hand in hand, his clothes were very neat. Also slightly frowned. However, he soon covered up the expression. Changed into a smiling face.


    "Come back!" Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong with a smile and says. To tell the truth, he could see Dugu Hong come out of Shijue smoothly. I''m really happy. You know, in the past, when someone in the family wanted to enter here, they all followed some old people in the family. There are still quite a few people who have not been able to get out of it.


    The fact that Dugu Hong was able to walk out of the room shows a lot of problems. The filmmakers are very active these days. Even the Zhao family is beginning to change. Although the Huo family formed an alliance with their own family. But this period of time has been very low-key. It gives him a sense of uncertainty. Now, seeing that Dugu Hong came out of the room smoothly, his mental arithmetic was released.


    "Well. It''s time to go back. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. He also saw a lot from Ji Feng''s eyes. Of course, he knows that some things are still inconvenient to say. We all know it.


    "Back?" Ji Yanran''s father, Ji Lei, was a little surprised when he saw Dugu Hong in the family''s residence. But it soon disguised this emotion. It seems that he feels the same as Ji Feng.


    "Come back." Dugu Hong replied very politely.


    "Let''s have a rest and talk about it tomorrow." Jize thought about it and said.


    "No. Time is running out. I want to hear how much has changed since that time. " Dugu Hong refused directly. He knows that if we don''t hurry up at this time. Some things are really not easy to do.


    "All right. Come with me Ji Ze nodded and said. A few people soon came to a hall. It''s used by the Ji family to discuss business. It''s very spacious. At this time, there were many people in the conference hall.


    Ji Yun and Ji Huo are here. They are very quiet sitting there drinking tea. It''s like waiting for something. When they saw Dugu Hong, they all put down their tea cups.


    "I''ve met two grandfathers." Dugu Hong is now the son-in-law of another family. The necessary politeness is needed.


    "Well. Just come back. " Ji Huo nodded and said.


    "Thank you for your concern." Dugu Hong said quickly. Finish saying, then quietly stand there waiting. This is not the time for him to talk. Jifeng and Jihuo must have told the story. He just needs to be a loyal listener.


    "Jize, tell him what happened during this period." Ji Huo nodded and was very satisfied with Dugu Hong''s behavior. Then he looked back and said to Jize¡° It''s like this... "Ji Ze didn''t say much, but made a brief analysis of what happened during this period. As the royal family''s filmmakers, many experts have returned at this time. They are Yingdang''s elder brother, yingsuo. This guy is also a master of perfect baby environment. It is said that he was worshipped in a sect called Tiangong. The master of this sect has a half step relegated immortal. For the red blood continent, it is a transcendent existence. And this shadow rope is the key training object of this half step relegation immortal. If not for the opening of the holy land of the silver moon, it is estimated that yingsuo will not come back. There is also a master in the Zhao family. It is also the perfect state of the baby. This guy went to the mainland for training very early. I haven''t heard from him for ten years. The family thought he had an accident. Unexpectedly, just recently, he came back. With a middle-aged Taoist. This Taoist gives people a deep feeling. This guy''s name is Zhao Qiang. When he heard that his brother was killed by an unknown boy. He even threatened to kill Dugu Hong in the middle of the battle. Very arrogant. As for the rest, he said nothing more. He also saw that Dugu Hong had entered the late stage of his infant life. It''s only a matter of time before we reach the perfect state. Perhaps, an understanding can be directly completed. So, he''s not very worried. The reason why they asked Dugu Hong to be more careful was to ask them to be more careful¡° thank you. I got it! I don''t know what you''re going to ask me to do? " After hearing this, Dugu Hong thought a little and asked directly.

 Chapter 202

    "There''s nothing you need to do for the time being. You just need to keep your spirits up and wait for the game to start Ji Feng interrupted at this time. He, Ji Yun and Ji Huo have already formed a resolution. Therefore, at this time, there was nothing important about Dugu Hong.


    "Then the boy left." Dugu Hong bowed to everyone. Then he turned and left.


    When he returned to his residence, he saw that Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran were saying something in a low voice. Looking at the two women''s intimate talk, Dugu Hong''s heart was also warm. They have a good relationship, which is the key to family harmony.


    "What are you talking about? So happy When Dugu Hong saw that the two girls were talking happily, he also got together.


    "Past! When a woman talks, a man stays Yue Wushuang gave Dugu Hong a white eye.


    "Yes. You a big man came to listen to our women''s private words, are you ashamed? " Ji Yanran also looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said teasingly.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was defeated directly. It''s all about three women in a play. These two women are not simple either! It''s all about leverage.


    "All right. We''ve been bored for a long time. Do you want to go shopping. It''s just that you''re here. Let''s go shopping together She doesn''t want her man to be wronged.


    "Shopping?" After hearing this word, Dugu Hong was stunned. You know, it''s a painful process for a man to go shopping.


    "What? I''m sorry to go shopping with us! " Yue Wushuang, of course, looks at Dugu Hong''s painful expression and directly asks Dugu Hong. Ji Yanran at this time is also directly with the month unparalleled together. At this time, she was staring at Dugu Hong. It was as if he would rush up if he didn''t agree.


    "Of course, I''d love to." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, if you don''t know each other, you will be attacked by the two women. That''s not a good thing.


    "Hum!" Month matchless see he readily agreed, directly cold hum. Let Dugu Hong cool down. Oh, my God! This woman is just


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said quickly.


    "Don''t you know that women need to dress up when they go to the street?" Ji Yanran said after a glance at him.


    Two women stagger into the room, and then Bang directly shut the door of the room. This made Dugu Hong, who wanted to catch up and take advantage of it, be locked out. He can only turn his head back to the chair and sit down, waiting quietly.


    Ha ha, this wait is two hours. During this period, Dugu Hong had drunk several pots of tea, but he didn''t see the two girls come out of the room. But he did not dare to knock on the door, for fear that the two girls would give him another pass.


    Finally, when Dugu Hong was about to wait impatiently, the door of the room opened with a click. The two women came out of it once. Dugu Hong''s impatient eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Ha ha, it took two girls a long time to finish this time. Yue Wushuang directly wears a blue green smoky shirt, a flowery water mist green grass pleated skirt, and a light blue green water thin smoky yarn. Her shoulder is cut into a waist, and her muscle is like fat, and her air is like orchid. Fold the waist and take a tiny step, showing a bright wrist in the light yarn. His eyes were full of spring water, and his head was decorated with a hollow gold hairpin with purple jade and tassels on the green silk.


    Fragrant delicate jade delicate show dimple Yan than flower delicate, refers to such as cut onion root mouth, such as contain Zhu Dan, a smile moving soul. My face is full of spring water, my face is full of cream, my white jasmine tobacco gauze, my white floor sweeping plum blossom skirt, my body is full of soft tobacco gauze. It''s really a bit of powder, crisp and delicate.


    Ji Yanran is no less. Dressed in a light pink dress, it''s as long as the ground, and its waist is bound by clouds, which makes it more attractive. There is a seven treasure coral hairpin in the hair, which looks like hibiscus. Her face is gorgeous, her eyes are natural, but she is awe inspiring. Her hair is made of green silk. She is gorgeous and graceful. The Pearl the size of her little finger is as bright as snow, twinkling in her hair.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s dull appearance, they both chuckled. That''s what they want. Why don''t women want to be praised for their beauty! Originally, they are already the best in the world.


    After the development of Dugu Hong, they already exude the temperament of mature women. It also attracted the wolf like eyes of many male animals. However, it''s not bad for women to let themselves be happy. They feel that Dugu Hong has been shocked. That''s enough.


    "Let''s go! What are you doing? " The month matchless stretch out the thin jade finger to stab on his forehead to say.


    "Oh. No After Dugu Hong agreed, he responded directly and then flatly refused.


    "Why?" Month matchless haven''t had time to ask, that Ji Yanran can''t help but ask.


    "I''m not sure! You two beauties are on the street. It''s not cheap for those wolves. Besides, I''m at a loss! " Dugu Hong explained very plaintively.


    "Go away!" The month matchless directly burst the foul language. Ah, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time! However, their mood is very happy. After all, this is a way to boast that they are beautiful.


    "Hey, hey, two beauties, please!" Dugu Hong quickly made a small acceptance. The two women lead the way. They soon walked out of the Ji family. Of course, their make-up caused quite a stir in Ji''s family. Many people put down their work and looked at their graceful posture¡° Two beauties, what are you going to buy? " Dugu Hong came to the two girls and asked¡° Let''s see. " Month matchless light back a sentence. In fact, they are aimless. This is the time when the weather is depressed. I want to relax. As for what they want to buy, they really have no idea. Let it be! Dugu Hong was speechless. He knew he was going to be a valet. He just needs to do a good job as a valet. Soon, the two women joined the bustle of the street. After a while, a bunch of sugar balls appeared in one person''s hands. While eating, they looked around. Because now the mood is very happy, they are very comfortable to see anything. Dugu Hong is the one who makes them happy. He also knew that he had been busy practicing. There is not much time to accompany the two girls. They always stand behind themselves and accompany themselves silently. This simple shopping is a luxury for them to come to the capital. It''s better for them to have a good time¡° Two beauties, are you interested in having dinner together There is always an interest in disturbing them. A good-looking handsome guy blocked the way of the two women, and said with a smile¡° No interest! Get out of the way Month matchless has been very pungent, very unhappy said¡° Oh, my temper is not small. Interesting The handsome man said to the people around him with a smile¡° In public, this is the imperial capital. Are you not afraid at all? " Ji Yanran said aloud.

 Chapter 203

    To tell you the truth, Ji Yanran really despises this kind of dandy. What''s more, they are now famous flower owners. What''s more, I don''t have any idea about this kind of self styled and romantic guy, let alone any intersection.


    After seeing this man, Dugu Hong also frowned. At the same time, he also feels that the man in front of him is not simple. His cultivation is only above himself. If it wasn''t for his perception that he was stronger than most people, he really couldn''t feel that this man was the perfect cultivation of the infant environment.


    This reminds him of what Ji Ze said about yingsuo and Zhao Qiang. These two guys are young people. Is this one of them? Dugu Hong already had this idea.


    He did not make a sound, but quietly watched the development of the situation. He must know who the man is and what his purpose is? He needs to know.


    "Ha ha, I just want to meet two beauties. There is no other meaning The handsome guy on the opposite side said with great grace. Now he just appreciates the two beauties. Everyone has this love of beauty. He is no exception. See beauty, just want to hide for a while. That is to say, unconsciously, they blocked their way.


    When he found out, although he was embarrassed. However, he insisted that there was no way out. He is also a little itchy, want to have some intersection with the two beauties.


    "We don''t want to know you at all. It''s better to let the road open. I tell you, I''m from the Ji family. You''d better not make trouble for yourself. " Ji Yanran said coldly. This is to let the other party retreat and stop getting in the way.


    "The Ji family? You are Ji Yanran After hearing Ji Yanran''s words, the man opposite also thought of many things. Ji Yanran and Dugu Hong''s relationship, he also heard. He went out too early, there is no time to contact Ji Yanran. At that time, he was not only practicing, but also practicing. There''s no time to hang out. What''s more, Ji Yanran was just a little girl in her arms at that time. He''s a kid himself. How is it possible to know each other?


    "What? You don''t believe it Ji Yanran sees the opposite guy''s questioning eyes and asks discontentedly.


    "So, Dugu Hong will follow me!" The handsome man''s face began to get serious. Of course, his eyes are gradually cold.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Yanran finally realized that this guy was going to trouble Dugu Hong. Of course, she won''t tell Dugu Hong the first time! What''s more, Dugu Hong is beside her. She doesn''t worry at all.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to know this great God. It is said that he can be promoted to the baby state in less than a year. I really want to meet you. " If you are a handsome guy, you can still stand. After all, this is a fact that everyone knows. There''s no need to prove it.


    "Well, he''s not here today." Ji Yanran is not a fool. She believes it when people say so. She was not the one who could be tricked by anyone before. After living and dying together with Dugu Hong, she also grew up quickly. We also have some experience in grasping human nature.


    "Ha ha, you want to cheat me! This must be Mr. Dugu Hong! " The handsome guy said with a smile.


    Dugu Hong gave him a light look and didn''t speak. But came to the two women in front of the whispered in their ears to speak.


    "Let''s go! It doesn''t seem very lively here. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "Well." The two girls nodded very cleverly, followed Dugu Hong to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." The handsome man felt that he was ignored and very uncomfortable. You know, he was the focus of attention from a very young age. I didn''t expect to chat up with beautiful women on the street. They were all despised by others. If you want to talk to a man, he is regarded as transparent. It made him very angry.


    "Oh, you are?" Dugu Hong seemed to find that there was such a living man standing in front of him. Asked some unexpectedly. His expression made the handsome guy on the opposite side very hurt. How about some face? It''s very easy for you to seriously hurt my fragile heart.


    "Er, you are..." seeing the pretty guy''s resentful eyes, Dugu Hong said out loud.


    "..." the handsome man is really speechless. The boy didn''t play according to the routine at all, so he prepared a lot of words in vain.


    "Oh, it seems that you have drunk too much. Go home and sleep! Your mother just told you to go home for dinner Dugu Hong looked at the handsome man sincerely and said.


    His words directly stunned the handsome guy on the opposite side. What''s the rhythm? Is... He really doesn''t understand.


    "No! My mother didn''t tell me to go home for dinner! " Handsome guy is very depressed said. He really didn''t understand what Dugu Hong said.


    "Oh, I may have heard it wrong. But it''s time to call you home for dinner. Well, I won''t be with you. " Then Dugu Hong took the two girls away quickly. Only the handsome man stood in the middle of the street. He is understanding what Dugu Hong said.


    The onlookers did not leave, and they did not understand what Dugu Hong said. At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the crowd. Hehe, it''s yingyue. She pulled the handsome guy and left¡° What for? I''m thinking about it! " Handsome man very reluctantly broke away from the shadow of the hand said¡° Brother, do you have a brain? They said you were retarded! On this street, do you really want to be regarded as retarded? " Shadow month very angry said. Hehe, this guy is yingsuo. He has always been busy with self-cultivation, which is a little out of touch with the society. Of course, there is no comparison between him and Dugu Hong. However, his brain is really not stupid. After shadow month such a reminder, he instantly understood¡° Du Gu Hong! I''m not finished with you! " Yingsuo stares at Dugu Hong''s direction and roars¡° It''s like someone called your name Dugu Hong, who had never been far away, were very happy shopping. Yue Wushuang seems to have heard Dugu Hong''s three words, so she asks curiously¡° Hehe, who do you think it will be? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. In fact, he has guessed that this fool should have turned around. Otherwise, it would not roar¡° let''s go! Isn''t that humiliating? " Yingyue pulls yingsuo and gets on the car pulled by Qilin horse. Then, they went away. That''s how people on the Street reacted. The intelligence quotient of emotion is hard injury! Children of the royal family, this IQ is really problematic! Of course, this sentence soon became a popular phrase in Yueying City, and spread among Yueying Empire at the fastest speed. Dugu Hong did not expect that this casual sentence would make him a household name in the moon shadow empire. If you know, he will really choose to say more such words! He really has a lot more there¡° Gee! This is like a pill shop. " Dugu Hong smelled a smell of Dan Xiang and walked towards it curiously.

 Chapter 204

    Seeing that Dugu Hong entered the pill shop, the two girls also followed him. The Dan drugstore is quite big. There was a lot of people coming and going. The guys in the shop are very busy. When every guest comes in, they will be called. After seeing three people coming in, a man came over.


    "My guest, what kind of pills do you want? There are a variety of pills in our shop. You just need to make a list of pills you need to sit here. We''ll pack it for you soon. " The man said to Dugu Hong very warmly.


    This guy''s eyes are very tricky. As soon as he saw Dugu Hong dressed up, he was the son of a rich family. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t realize it. After returning to Ji''s home, Ji Yanran prepared more than 20 sets of different styles of clothes for him. He put these clothes directly into his space ring.


    He doesn''t know the price at all. Of course, the two beauties around him add a lot of color to him. This guy can even imagine that his commission today will be a very objective number


    "Oh, well! You''re busy first. I''ll take a look here first. If there''s anything I need, I''ll tell you. " Dugu Hong is not used to letting others control his time. He likes to do many things by himself. Naturally, I would not sit there and be a master.


    "Well, then. You watch first. " Hearing Dugu Hong say this, the man''s face suddenly drooped. Turn around quickly and say hello to the other person who comes in. When Dugu Hong saw this scene, he was also dumbfounded. However, he has no other opinion. After all, if you don''t buy things, there''s no need for people to greet you.


    Dugu Hong strolls around the shop. Quenching body pill, building foundation pill, infant spirit pill, blood pill... He has heard only a few of many pills. In other words, he saw it in books. That''s when I saw the real thing.


    He observed carefully one by one, and even let go of his own divine consciousness to perceive. Many of these pills contain abundant aura of heaven and earth. Of course, there are also some pills which contain the aura of heaven and earth is not very sufficient.


    "Can I help you?" Suddenly a very gentle voice came from behind. Dugu Hong subconsciously adjusted his body and stood up.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of her. This is a pure natural beauty, her body even exudes a faint fragrance of medicine. Looking at her delicate face, Dugu Hong was a little dull. The beauty on the other side saw that Dugu Hong just lost his mind for a moment, and then returned to normal. This made her think a lot of Dugu Honggao.


    You know, beauty like her. It is impossible for ordinary men to calm down like Dugu Hong without a period of recovery.


    "Can I help you?" Before, she saw that Dugu Hong''s eyebrows were slightly frowning when he was looking at the pills. Although it was just a little bit of expression, she was careful to capture it. I can''t help but have a little curiosity about this man. That''s when I came here.


    "Oh, I want to see it. I don''t know if there is a spirit transforming pill in your pills here? " Among the pills that Dugu Hong got in that cave before, there was such a small porcelain vase. It says Huashen pill. Unfortunately, the bottle is empty. It was a bit of a disappointment to him.


    When I came to such a big pill shop, I naturally wanted to ask. Still, he didn''t have much hope. After all, this is something that you can''t ask for sometimes. It''s better to be casual.


    "Well, it''s not." The beauty was asked by Dugu Hong. She knows some of the pills in the world, but she has never heard of the pills mentioned by the man opposite. Some embarrassed reply.


    "No, not at all. I''ll look around again. " After hearing what the beauty said, Dugu Hong turned around and left. It will take him some time to see all the pills in the Dan drugstore. This is also a very good way to make up for the defects in his knowledge.


    As a result, the two beauties behind him did not know when they lost them. Of course, they always pay attention to Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. It''s not so far away from him. When they saw a beautiful woman coming forward to say hello to Dugu Hong, they all quickened their pace and walked towards Dugu Hong.


    When they were about to come to Dugu Hong, they found that Dugu Hong just said a few words to her, and then they went on shopping. It means slowing down.


    Beauty will not be attracted by her beauty, but also has a curiosity about Dugu Hong. Although she didn''t follow, her beautiful eyes also looked at Dugu Hong from time to time to see what he meant.


    Is this another way to soak yourself? She''s been through too much. So many men in order to be able to say two words with themselves, it can be said that they have tried every means. In the end, I was found out by myself one by one.


    However, she observed for a long time. Dugu Hong didn''t even look at her. He''s just observing pills. This makes the beauty feel uncomfortable. He was not interested in feeling himself, a real beauty, here. Really, is he... At the thought of the shy words, his pink face is also slightly red.


    Dugu Hong didn''t notice all this. He just focused all his attention on observing pills. Even after observing for a period of time, he had the idea of refining pills by himself. After all, he is also a real yuan with fire attribute. This alchemy is really not too difficult for him¡° Oh, isn''t this Duke Dugu Hong! Why, is this to see the pill? " At this time, an untimely voice broke the calm. Hearing this familiar voice, Dugu Hong could not help but frown. How can I see this unfortunate child everywhere¡° It''s you? Can I understand that you are brushing the sense of existence? " Dugu Hong replied directly. He doesn''t like this guy in any way. Before, he just wanted to play with this guy. Now it seems that this guy is haunted. This made him very upset¡° You, what do you mean? " Dugu Hong''s words made him confused again. What is the sense of existence? He really never heard of it. However, I dare not be too excited. Maybe it''s another conversation trap. It''s better to be careful¡° What''s the point? What do you mean you''ve been following me? " Dugu Hong gave him a light look, and then he was ready to turn around and leave. He has seen almost all the pills here. He wanted to go around other stores. See if you can get anything¡° Stop Yingsuo is very angry and stops Dugu Hong to say in a loud voice¡° Oh, what do you want to do? Do you want to do something illegal in broad daylight? Even if you are royal, you should have some scruples Dugu Hong''s words can be said to kill his heart. Yingsuo didn''t say anything for a long time until Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 205

    Suddenly, yingsuo reacts. I went straight after him. The beauty also followed directly. She is very interested in Dugu Hong now. This guy has a lot to offer. Even, she thought a lot.


    Recently, the appearance of three legendary characters in the capital makes the water in the capital more turbid. I don''t know who will win the first place between them. That''s what matters.


    Dugu Hong and his two daughters, Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran, are now at a stall selling chaos. Each of the three ordered a bowl of chaos. This is an old couple, both of them are a little slow. However, Dugu Hong was not worried. He is chatting with two girls in a low voice.


    "Dugu Hong, I''ll fight with you!" Catch up with the shadow of the rope at this time has been crazy. This guy teased him again and again, which made him feel very shameless. No, it''s catching up with Dugu Hong again.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong was angry at last. After all, it was on the street. This guy didn''t care whether he would hurt the innocent, so he was ready to do it directly.


    "You tease me again and again. I can''t swallow it. I''ll fight you. " Yingsuo is also very single. Very simply said.


    "I have a grudge against you?" Dugu Hong really didn''t understand this kind of person''s idea, so he asked.


    "No Yingsuo replied very simply.


    "Hate again?"


    "Neither."


    "So what''s going on between us?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dugu Hong was speechless. The audience was speechless. You ya, also can happy chat. This reason seems too far fetched! Don''t think you are a royal family, don''t think your IQ is a bruise... Everyone despises this guy from the bottom of their hearts. Aren''t you full? It''s just unreasonable!


    "All right. You wait for me to finish. " At this time, the chaos of the old man has been good. And they didn''t seem to be intimidated by the battle in front of them. On the contrary, he seems very calm. Dugu Hong had doubts about the two. He did not know who these two were? What is the purpose of their hiding in this month''s studio. However, he could conclude that the two were not hostile to him.


    "Thank you, master." Dugu Hong said respectfully. Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran see that Dugu Hongdu is like this. They also politely take over chaos and thank him. The old man looked at Dugu Hong and the two girls beside him with a smile.


    "Good boy, we must treat these two girls well." The old woman came up and said kindly.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure they won''t be hurt. " Dugu Hong stood up respectfully and said.


    Dugu Hong''s performance made the onlookers feel more good for him. This pair of old people who sell chaos are so polite. How bad can he be? On the contrary, the shadow rope here is always aggressive, which makes them very uncomfortable. This kind of person is the pronoun of arrogance.


    "Go, old man. This is not where you stay. " Yingsuo has not realized that he has been hated. Or seems very arrogant said. Suddenly, he found that it was very quiet around him.


    There was no sound in the busy street. It made him very strange. So he stopped and looked around. It turns out that everyone looks at themselves with very strange eyes. What''s going on?


    "What happened?" Yingsuo is very puzzled and pulls Dugu Hong to ask in a low voice. His performance made Dugu Hong speechless. You just want to fight with me, and you won''t admit it. It''s really the royal family''s unique skill to change their faces!


    He really didn''t know how to talk to such a wonderful person. I have to bow my head and eat my own chaos. It''s very hurt for yingsuo.


    "I''m asking you something!" Seeing that Dugu Hong ignored him, yingsuo said aloud.


    "Get the hell out of here!" At this time, a dignified voice directly broke the quiet scene. After hearing the familiar voice, yingsuo turned around and ran. I dare not turn my head back. Dugu Hong was quiet.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m so sorry. I''m sorry to disturb you This is the movie king talking. He heard a report that yingsuo was making trouble with others. At first, he didn''t take it seriously. When he heard that it was between him and Dugu Hong, he rushed over immediately.


    He saw what happened just now. He was also hurt that there should be such a wonderful person in his family. It''s a shame. It''s all in grandma''s house. At the same time, he also felt that the old couple were not simple characters.


    His heart is also very strange. When did such a number one figure appear in the capital? What are they doing? What''s the purpose? As an emperor, he thought a lot.


    "Yes, your majesty." Dugu Hong immediately got up to meet him. This is a necessary courtesy.


    "Family education is not strict, please forgive me a lot." The actor''s posture is very low. He''s trying to save the impact¡° It''s nothing. I think that''s the real disposition. " Dugu Hong said quickly¡° Give me a bowl of chaos, too. " The movie emperor turned to the old couple and said¡° It''s gone. Today''s three bowls of chaos are sold out. Come back tomorrow! " The old man said lightly. His words made the movie king speechless. You have rules here, don''t you? People around this will focus on the old couple. He is the emperor. Want to eat your chaos, it is to give you face. Don''t do this, don''t give face. Everyone began to look up and down¡° "Er..." the movie emperor was also upset by this sentence. For a moment, I really don''t know how to carry on the next topic¡° Your majesty, we have finished eating At this time, Dugu Hong had eaten up the chaos in the bowl. The two girls around him ate almost as well. The rest was drained by Dugu Hong¡° Well, I should go, too. " It''s hard to say when the movie emperor touches the dust on his nose. He just got up and left. He left with his guards. When they both left. The streets are busy again¡° Gee! What about the old couple? "¡° It was here just now¡° I''ve seen the old couple before, but I really haven''t noticed them. "¡° It seems that the old couple are not simple! "¡° That is, not even the emperor''s face. Can it be a simple character They seem to have forgotten what yingsuo had done before and instead focused on the old couple. This person is not so attentive to some common things around him. However, once the character is different from usual, or it is earth shaking. You will certainly put more energy into him¡° Check it for me Not far away, the film emperor turned around and whispered to the guard captain.

 Chapter 206

    "Don''t you think that old couple is strange?" The way back was unparalleled. He looked at Dugu Hong strangely and asked.


    "I think it''s strange, too. They showed up so suddenly. I''ve already seen it. There''s no one in their position. It''s like all of a sudden. There is no sense of disobedience. It''s like they''ve been there for a long time Dugu Hong also said strangely.


    However, due to the limited information, Dugu Hong did not tangle in this matter. What''s more, the appearance of these two did not have any influence on him at all. On the contrary, it has brought him benefits to a certain extent.


    While they were walking and chatting, suddenly the road ahead was blocked. They subconsciously looked up and found that it was yingyue. I can''t help looking at him strangely. Two women are a little nervous staring at this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong asked. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. In his understanding, this woman is very utilitarian. As long as she thinks you''re working for her, she''ll be on you. He doesn''t want to get too close to such people.


    "I want to invite you to dinner." Yingyue looks at Dugu Hong tenderly, then puts her eyelids down, giving people a low brow.


    She is such a beautiful woman, put on such a gentle and lovely look, very lethal. Almost, Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. Fortunately, he had two supervisors around him. As soon as he was stunned, he felt the pain coming from the soft meat on his waist. All of a sudden, he woke up. Look elsewhere.


    "Let''s talk about it here! I don''t have time. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Although, beautiful things, is a man all want to appreciate. But now there are two vinegar jars around him. He doesn''t want to be with this kind of woman.


    "I''m here to apologize. My two younger brothers have offended you. I''ll offer you wine for them and apologize. " What Ying Yue said is very reasonable. If it is ordinary people, there is really no way to refuse. But she is facing Dugu Hong. He can keep calm at any time.


    "I have received your apology. You don''t have to eat. Here''s a sentence for you. It''s not your business. Don''t take it to yourself in the future. Let''s go Dugu Hong said coldly. Then he left directly with the two girls.


    "I must have you." Looking at the figure that three people leave, shadow month silver teeth clench of say.


    Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t hear it at all. Even if he heard it, he just laughed it off. It''s not going to be the same thing.


    "Such a beautiful woman, are you ready to let go at will?" Ji Yanran looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "Yes, that''s the best in the world! We all have a sense of shame. You can''t just let it go! " Month matchless is not afraid of big said.


    "What do you say? This kind of woman is too thoughtful to get along with. Or you are good, one by one beautiful, but also simple and lovely. Of course I chose you Dugu Hong quickly changed his attitude and put the two girls in his arms.


    "Let go, it''s on the street." The two girls didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would come here, so they were a little shy and wanted to get rid of Dugu Hong''s control. But Dugu Hong''s hands were like iron hoops, which could not be broken. In the end, I had to give up, but the capital was too low. Pink face is able to shed blood.


    In an attic not far away, a man is looking at the scene with venomous eyes. Especially when he saw Dugu Hong holding Ji Yanran in his arms, his hands were blue. Hehe, this man is Yingdang. He always wanted to pursue Ji Yanran. First there was a boy from Zhao family, and now there is a Dugu Hong. It made him angry.


    "Want to get Ji Yanran? He has a beautiful owner beside him. Then you can kill two birds with one stone! " I don''t know when, shadow month appeared behind him, meaningful said.


    "Really?" Hear elder sister say so, the face of shadow when appeared excited look. He could even imagine the exciting scene. The little brother who hasn''t looked up for a long time is also ready to move.


    "Of course, when did my sister cheat you? Don''t worry. It''s all wrapped up in my sister. " Shadow month pats that plump chest to say. The towering mountain had been ready to come out, but now it was shaking up and down with her jade hand. When you see the shadow, your eyes are straight.


    "What are you looking at? I''m your sister Shadow month is very discontented stare him one eye. Shadow when this just some chat up of the eyes to other places. It was only today that he found out that his sister actually


    "I said, boss, you went to the street to eat well. Why did you forget me? " After returning to Ji''s home, Dugu Hong was complained by the fat man.


    "Well, if you say so. Originally, I came back with a lot of things, but now I don''t need them. " With that, a lot of food came out of Dugu Hong''s hands. This makes the fat man''s eyes start to glow green.


    "No, I didn''t say anything just now. Bring it The fat man directly licked his face and rushed to grab everything from Dugu Hong. Then, he quickly disappeared in front of Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong shake his head. Month matchless and Ji Yanran see this wonderful guy, are more than endure handsome¡° let''s go! Go back to rest. The selection will begin the day after tomorrow. " Dugu Hong led the two girls to the room. The two girls suddenly became shy. Of course they know what''s going to happen next. Bang, the door of the room was closed from the inside. Then the room on the intermittent spread of bursts of wonderful music... "Smelly boy, do not know convergence." Ji Feng in the next yard shook his head and said to himself¡° Just don''t know if he can get the first place Ji Huo said with some worry¡° If there is no accident, there should be no problem. By the way, have you heard from the old couple? " What happened on the street can''t be hidden from them. Now the whole city is searching for the whereabouts of the old couple who suddenly appeared. But there is no news so far. It''s like they disappeared out of thin air¡° Not yet. But several others are looking. I think there will be news soon. " Jihuo said with some embarrassment. He is responsible for the information in the family, so far there is no information. He is also very uncomfortable¡° Yeah. We must step up. Don''t let those guys take the lead. This is a rare opportunity. Think about it, they can disappear quietly in full view of the public. It''s not something that ordinary people can do to evaluate this ability. If you think about it, that movie king is in the middle of distraction. Can not give him face, but also directly leave in front of him. It''s not easy! " Ji Feng was afraid that Ji Huo would not take this matter to heart, but he reminded him¡° Don''t worry. I know what to do. " Ji Huo nodded and said.

 Chapter 207

    It was a busy night for Dugu Hong. Seeing the delicate figure of someone on the bed and the silky eyes, you can see how busy Dugu Hong was that night.


    "Get up. The sun''s on your ass Dugu Hong was on the jade buttock. The two women turned over and went on sleeping. They are so tired. Don''t even bother to move.


    Seeing that the two girls still have some red skin, Dugu Hong knew that they would sleep until noon at least. Simply put on their close fitting clothes, during this period there is no lack of hands. Make two women a burst of hot and dry, body constantly twist. After covering them with quilts, Dugu Hong went out and had a simple exercise in the courtyard.


    Suddenly the door of the yard was knocked from the outside. Dugu Hong rushed to open the door and found that it was Ji Feng and Ji Huo. They quickly let them into the living room. After tea, they sat down and waited for what they wanted to say.


    "The selection will start tomorrow. We don''t worry about your strength. How are you going to lead our family to the end? Have you thought about that? " Ji Feng was the first to open his mouth. At this time, there is no need for too much red tape between them. Now that they are all family members, they speak more directly.


    "I don''t know what''s particular about this selection?" Dugu Hong didn''t know much about the selection process, or he didn''t know it at all.


    "In fact, the imperial trials themselves are not very complicated. It is mainly the competition among the filmmakers, the Ji family, the Huo family, the Zhao family and the civilian alliance. Every family is a team. The team consists of at least three people and at most five people. They are all under 20 years old.


    The trials are divided into two situations: group and individual. The group first can lead your family''s children to the silver moon holy land to participate in the final selection. Individual competition is mainly to fight for more resources for themselves and their families.


    We don''t need the reward of your individual game, as long as you take Ji Jia''s team to win the championship successfully. Thank you very much¡° Ji Feng told Dugu Hong the truth.


    "It''s not a problem. As long as they don''t trip, I''m sure I''ll try my best. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. In his previous life, he had experienced and heard too many stories about hidden rules. He was afraid that there would be dark scenes in the Empire.


    "Don''t worry about that. If they dare to do something outrageous, I will be the first to let them go. They can''t survive in the shadow Empire either Ji Feng is an old man, and he understands what Dugu Hong means. While explaining to Dugu Hong, he praised himself. The boy is very thoughtful!


    To use the word "prepare for a rainy day" to describe it, I still feel aggrieved. This has been playing all kinds of legends since the news. He has been surprised to varying degrees. In the face of people who are more powerful than themselves, they also dare to take action. I have never felt inferior because of my birth. It''s very rational.


    "So I can rest assured." Hearing Ji Feng''s promise, Dugu Hong nodded. In fact, he also thought a lot. This Ji family is not an ordinary family in the moon shadow empire. That''s the super family. If there''s really something shady, they should be involved. Can Keren''s family be willing?


    "Besides, this evening is a banquet for all the young children of the family. And then you take the family with you Ji Feng seemed to think of something suddenly.


    "I''m not going. You let Ji Jiahu and them go! I want to have a good rest Dugu Hong refused directly.


    "I''m afraid not. You know, all the contestants are going to be there tonight. If you don''t go, people will have some ideas about you. It will be against our family. " Ji Feng stopped him. He was very clear about the party. After all, he has attended many such banquets.


    "All right! I''ll be there then. " When Dugu Hong heard about the banquet, he knew that it was not a good one. After coming back, he also has a certain understanding of the situation in the moon shadow city. During this period of time, there were many bad news for him in this imperial capital. Tonight''s banquet will be a preview ahead of time.


    There are bound to be people who can''t sit. They will target themselves in words and actions. Of course, they don''t have to dare to move. But they will use the Ji family to coerce themselves. These are all factors to be considered. So, tonight will be a party of wits and braves.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he saw his firm eyes again. Ji Feng was relieved at last. Of course, he knew that there must be an action against Dugu Hong at the banquet tonight. He wanted Dugu Hong to walk in this adversity. In this way, he can go further. This is also the ardent hope of an elder to his younger generation.


    Jifeng and Jihuo left. The door in the room was opened. At this time, the two women had come out dressed neatly.


    "Is it OK not to go?" Of course, Ji Yanran knows about the banquet. In name, it''s for everyone to get to know each other in advance. In fact, it means fanning the flames. Let''s aim at each other in advance. Then the royal family took advantage of it.


    It''s been this candy pinball in many previous games. She was already familiar with this. The royal family stands out in every competition. That''s not how powerful the royal family is. But before the game, it gives the direction of public opinion intentionally or unintentionally. Let''s all follow this train of thought. Then, they sit back and reap the benefits¡° no way. I have to go. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has a lot of ideas. The most important thing is to be careful. You must not be used as a Spearman. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Yanran and Yue Wushuang are silent. They know too much about the ugly things in these big families. Their beautiful eyes are full of worry¡° let''s go! go to eat. The fat man must be hungry. " Dugu Hong said to the two girls with a smile¡° All right Both of them have no spirit and follow Dugu Hong to the dining room. By this time, the fat man had been eating a lot there. This guy has made a deep impression on the people of the Ji family since he entered the Ji family. This guy is so edible. However, the Ji family is a big family. For this big bellied man, they can still afford it. Besides, Dugu Hong kept sending them fresh meat. Fat people can''t eat it all by themselves. Of course, they can enjoy some. Therefore, although the fat man is very able to eat, it does not bring much burden to the Ji family¡° Here you are The fat man didn''t lift his head when he heard the footsteps, and his mouth was full of meat. He said vaguely¡° You know how to eat. Save your stomach and take you to dinner tonight. " Seeing this, Dugu Hong was relieved. This guy is always heartless. But that''s fine.

 Chapter 208

    After a simple adjustment, Dugu Hong made a lot of efforts to keep them at home. But he knew that if he took them with him, it would be very difficult for him to get away smoothly at night.


    In the afternoon, he shut himself up in the room all afternoon. He didn''t come out of the room until he was about to have dinner. After taking a bath, he changed the clothes that the two women had prepared for him and ate with the fat man. By this time, it was completely dark.


    "Wow, the unicorn horse is really strong." Seeing that the chariot pulled by the kylin horse outside was ready, the fat man stroked the stout kylin horse and said in surprise.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Dugu Hong also smiles. This guy can relax at any time. This is really good. It was a good result to choose this guy as my brother.


    After they got into the carriage, they felt that the carriage began to advance rapidly. Soon, they felt as if the carriage had stopped. Subconsciously, they lifted the car curtain and looked out. They arrived. They got out of the carriage one after the other. The coachman drove the carriage to the parking place. They started to look at the place.


    "Is this the legendary palace?" Fat see this appearance is very low-key building, some can''t believe asked.


    Yeah, it''s low-key. From the outside, the huge building complex is just gray. It''s not impressive at all, or it''s huge, so there''s really nothing to praise.


    By this time, many carriages had arrived at the door. The combination of Dugu Hong and fat man is really eye-catching. After all, the fat man''s huge body is impossible to attract people''s attention. People can see him at a glance, and then follow him to find the handsome Dugu Hong around him. After several changes, Dugu Hong is now a super handsome man.


    The height of one meter nine is tall in this world. There are sharp eyes, want not to pay attention to him are very difficult. However, Dugu Hong didn''t think much about the intersection with these people. After all, he came with Ji Jiahu and them. Sometimes, we need to be cautious. Don''t let Ji Jia be the target of public criticism.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dugu Hong, the genius of the Ji family? I didn''t expect you to come, too. " Hehe, I''m really afraid of anything. The more he did not speak and kept a low profile, the more he attracted people''s attention. Especially the attention of people who have an intersection with him.


    It''s Yingdang that talks. This guy is afraid that others don''t know he''s here. The voice is very loud, directly attracted the attention of many people.


    "I''m here to make soy sauce." Dugu Hong said in a very low key. He doesn''t want to make trouble in this place, so his voice is not very loud. However, Yingdang can still hear it.


    "Soy sauce?" Ying Dang was stunned by his words. You know, there is no soy sauce in the world. So, he didn''t understand at all. However, he suffered a lot in the battle with Dugu Hong before. As soon as he heard Dugu Hong say something new, he became nervous instinctively.


    While he was in a daze, Dugu Hong left with the fat man. Only leaving a shadow, when a person like a wind vane standing there quietly. Does he really want to be alone? Who is quiet?


    Passers by are very curious to look at this guy standing here, they are shaking their heads after watching directly into the palace. They''re here for the party, but they don''t have time to watch this guy pretend.


    "What are you doing here?" Finally, the shadow on the late to see his brother even a face at a loss looking at the front. I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I went forward and asked.


    "Er..." Ying Dang wakes up in her sister''s question. Just now, he has been thinking about what this dozen soy sauce means. The first thing after waking up is to look for Dugu Hong everywhere. However, to his disappointment, Dugu Hong had already entered the arena.


    When he knew it, he was fooled by Dugu Hong again. Very angry want to roar, but found here is the palace, quickly shut up. It made him feel terrible. The body is trembling with anger.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, general Ying is coming with a group of soldiers. Seeing his son''s excited expression, he comes up and cares. When Yingdang saw his father, he found a bosom friend. Hurry to cry to my father.


    "You go first. Leave the rest to me General Ying is not such a simple person. After one visit, he became much more shrewd. Hold on to your son first. This matter can''t be urgent.


    Yingdang reluctantly follows yingyue into the banquet. Now and then I look back to my father. This makes the shadow moon on the side disdain very much. How can there be such a waste in my family? How old is this? I can''t leave my father! It''s not weaned!


    At this time, Dugu Hong and fat man have entered the banquet. They found a very remote and unobtrusive place to sit down. Fat people, on the other hand, began to eliminate high-end food. Dugu Hong worked as a transporter for him. Constantly bring food from far and near to the fat man.


    "Where the hell is this guy hiding?" After Yingdang came in, he looked for Dugu Hong everywhere¡° Isn''t that right? " Shadow month toward that most remote place curled to say¡° That''s true Following the direction of yingyue, Yingdang finds Dugu Hong who is busy¡° What are you doing? " See shadow when want to walk in the past, shadow month a little nervous to pull him to ask¡° I, of course, am going to make trouble for him. " Shadow when very confident said. He seems to have forgotten how he was crushed in Dugu Hong''s hands before. He always feels that here, his home court, he can''t perform so badly¡° Do you want to be the sinner of the family? " Shadow month hastens to whisper to say. Hearing her sister''s words, Yingdang is also aware of her improper behavior. An unhappy expression. Dugu Hong also saw this sister and brother, but he always held the principle that people should not offend me and I should not. I don''t care about these things at all. The most important thing for a brother is to have enough to eat¡° Dugu Hong Dugu Hong''s low profile was noticed. This is yingsuo. He is coming with a young man who is just as handsome. Seeing that his cultivation is also perfect. Dugu Hong knew that this guy must be Zhao Qiang¡° What''s up? " Dugu Hongtou didn''t return. He continued to serve food to the fat man¡° Have a drink? " Yingsuo said to Dugu Hong in a gentlemanly manner¡° I don''t drink. " Dugu Hong refused. His refusal made yingsuo very unhappy. However, other people''s reasons are still justified. This makes him unable to find other people''s cat''s eye¡° Can you warm up with me? " Zhao Qiang directly smiles at Dugu Hong and asks.

 Chapter 209

    "Not interested." Dugu Hongtou refused the other party''s request. Bullshit. He doesn''t want to do anything to be in the limelight right now. You know, a gun hits the head. He didn''t want to be such an outsider.


    "It''s a coward Zhao Qiang said without mercy. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to have any contact with such people.


    "Yes. I thought this guy of Ji family was a kind of master! It''s also a Silver Pewter spearhead Yingsuo is a master who doesn''t want to let go of the opportunity. Besides, he had suffered a lot in Dugu Hong''s hands. Now is a good opportunity for him to take revenge. How can he let it go!


    Fat man is no longer eating at this time, his small eyes staring at the two flies general guy. It''s as if they''ll be eaten as food in the next moment. It was Dugu Hong who pulled his sleeve and gave him a wink. The fat man just calmed down.


    "What are you doing here?" I don''t know when yingyue appears here. Seeing that they are sarcastic, she asks.


    "We didn''t do anything!" Yingsuo explains quickly. Although he is not afraid of shadow moon, he knows the purpose of today''s banquet. He doesn''t want to be a family sinner.


    "I have seen your highness!" Zhao Qiang said hello to yingyue very gentlemanly.


    "You have a heart." Yingyue just gives him a light look and then walks to Dugu Hong. This makes Zhao Qiang''s handsome face a little distorted. He has long regarded yingyue as his own woman, and now he sees her walking towards other men. It made him feel angry.


    "I''m not disturbing you!" After walking to Dugu Hong, yingyue said softly. This appearance is the appearance that the little daughter-in-law is afraid that her man will be angry. This made Dugu Hong frown. This woman is really not simple! Yang Jing began to calculate.


    "Your Highness is polite. We have been chatting happily all the time. How can we be regarded as interruptions? " Dugu Hong changed the topic directly. He doesn''t want everyone at the party to notice him.


    "That''s good." Yingyue looks like this. Zhao Qiang, who was glad that Dugu Hong could speak like this, was angry again.


    "Take your time. I have something else Shadow month know that their goal has been achieved, but also more entanglement. Her next step is to see how Dugu Hong will face the scene. Of course, she did so in order to get rid of the public''s attention. It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''ll go when we finish Dugu Hong''s words made Zhao Qiang, who was still trying to find him, act again. Is this guy really soft? It''s ready to go! Thinking of this, he could not help but cast his eyes on the shadow around him.


    It was this guy who told him that this kid was very difficult. After this meeting, the boy seems to have been avoiding. It''s not like a master at all! His questioning eyes made yingsuo very uncomfortable, so he whispered a few words in his ear. Only then did Zhao Qiang reexamine Dugu Hong.


    "I''m full." The fat man finally stopped eating. His stomach is very full. During this time, he has accumulated quite a lot of fat. The body is more like blowing air. Sitting there is like a pair of fat, which almost crushed the chair.


    "Well. Let''s go when we''re full! " Dugu Hong said faintly. Then he got up straight to leave. He doesn''t want to stay any longer in this place. These people make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, are you going now? But there are still a lot of programs to start Zhao Qiang is really not ready to let Dugu Hong go. The road was blocked.


    "Get out of the way. A good dog is out of the way No matter how good his temper was, Dugu Hong could not tolerate it. This guy just doesn''t know what shame is. I can''t bear to be so arrogant.


    "Who do you think is a dog?" The smile on Zhao Qiang''s face disappeared in an instant. Changed into a cold face.


    "Say who gets in the way." At this time, Dugu Hong was not worried. Because a lot of people are looking here. It''s impossible for him to leave now. At this time, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun are also coming towards this side.


    Although Ji Jiahu is very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong, his grandfather has already told him that he can''t have any conflicts with him. On the contrary, support him when necessary. Otherwise, it would be a pain to go back.


    It was a nightmare for him. Every time he was beaten by his grandfather, the feeling that he couldn''t take care of himself was his constant pain. Therefore, he directly led Ji Jiajun to come over. I want to support Dugu Hong.


    Just as he was about to speak, Dugu Hong over there was already fighting with Zhao Qiang. This made him quicken his pace. I''m afraid that because I''m late, it will affect Dugu Hong.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Zhao Qiang has forgotten that he has been looking for trouble for others. Now, if people don''t give him face, he will be forced to step down. Of course, this is the bad taste of those children in the big family. They always bully others. When is it their turn to bully them! And it''s a grass root. This turning point of God made it difficult for their already arrogant heads to lower for a while.


    "You''ve been standing in my way because we have a grudge?" Seeing that many people had gathered around him, Dugu Hong knew it was time for him to perform¡° No Zhao Qiang subconsciously said¡° I robbed your wife? " Dugu Hong then asked¡° No¡° Did we know each other before? "¡° I don''t know. "..." Zhao Qiang was stunned by Dugu Hong''s outburst. He answered Dugu Hong''s question very honestly¡° Then why are you standing in my way? " Dugu Hong finally told us the root of the problem. "..." Zhao Qiang''s words stopped for a moment. Yes, why do you want to get in the way of others¡° incorrect. I''m going to kill you... "Zhao Qiang finally responded, and this guy directly took himself to the ditch. This man is really home. At this time, people around him have looked at him with strange eyes. Some people even began to whisper a round up. Although, he didn''t hear very clearly. But I know something about it. It''s just that you seem to be an idiot blocking other people''s way and trying to humiliate them. But the result is just the opposite. It hurt his self-esteem a lot. So he became angry. I want to fight with Dugu Hong¡° Why do you want to kill me? Is it because I''ve been putting up with you? " Another sentence from Dugu Hong made Zhao Qiang unable to adapt. For a moment, I really couldn''t think of how to answer him. On one side, yingyue looked at Dugu Hong with her eyes shining. It is said that those with severe mouth can directly kill people with their own three inch tongue. She didn''t believe it all the time. Now when she saw Dugu Hong''s performance, she believed it¡° Since we have no grudge in the past, we have no grudge recently. Why fight like this! Hurry back! Your mother told you to go home for dinner After patting him on the shoulder, Dugu Hong turned to leave.

 Chapter 210

    "Wait a minute." Yingyue finally opens her mouth. If she doesn''t speak any more, Dugu Hong will really leave. Then she''s really blind in her arrangement tonight.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked back at the beauty in surprise. If it were not for her, I would not have any trouble tonight. Therefore, when looking at the shadow moon, the brow is still tight.


    His expression of frowning at the shadow moon made Zhao Qiang very unhappy. You ya, why dare to give my goddess face? I want you to know why the flowers are so red. Thinking, he''s going to do it. But when he saw Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun suddenly appeared around him, he immediately stopped. Although, he really wanted to teach these two boys a lesson. There''s no good reason!


    "The party hasn''t started yet. Are you going to leave now? " Shadow month that tempting red lips, people can''t help but want to go up to bite. Of course, Dugu Hong is no exception. However, he still tried to resist the impulse to jump on it.


    "I have something else to do. Not much. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "You have to give me face! You know, you''re going to be hateful. " Yingyue suddenly seems to think of something, and says to Dugu Hong with a smile.


    Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong subconsciously looked around. I found that many people looked at him differently. This Ya is pulling hatred to oneself!


    "All right! Just sit down a little longer. " With that, Dugu Hong found a chair to sit on. The fat man sat directly beside him. They began to eat. The fat man''s speed of eating slowed down because he was full. Dugu Hong was really hungry. Gobble it up.


    "There''s more here. I''ll get it if it''s not enough!" Yingyue is a little girl who serves food to Dugu Hong. This makes the edge of Zhao Qiang directly unbearable. That''s the goddess in his mind! How can you be a servant girl? Never allow such a thing to happen.


    "I said, are you finished?" Zhao Qiang went forward and grabbed the meat of a monster in front of Dugu Hong, threw it aside and said.


    "What do you mean? What would you like to eat? You eat well. I''ll get it again! " Dugu Hong''s smile made Zhao Qiang crazy. This kid is so bullying. I''m at odds with you. Zhao Qiang''s heart cries out.


    "What''s the matter with you? uncomfortable! Don''t feel well, go home to eat grandma Dugu Hong was still smiling. As soon as his words came out, the whole hall burst into laughter. They can''t help it.


    "You..." Zhao Qiang wanted to fight Dugu Hong, but they didn''t follow your rhythm. It made him feel powerless.


    "What''s the matter with me? Have I provoked you by eating? " Dugu Hong asked with a puzzled look. When he said this, he looked at yingyue intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning of the warning is very clear. Let shadow month''s heart a surprise. Did you really go too far? Her heart began to shake.


    "Eat, eat! Hold you up Zhao Qiang really can''t stay here any longer. He''s going crazy. Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun look at Dugu Hong with admiration. Before, they just thought that Dugu Hong was a very hard-working boy in cultivation. Now it seems that this guy is a real person without showing his face!


    When Zhao Qiang finally left, Dugu Hong felt that the world was clean in an instant. Of course, there is no need for yingyue to stay here any longer. She used Zhao Qiang before. No one can use it now. If she stayed, Dugu Hong would not be happy. Of course, she was not happy herself.


    "Is it really that hard to eat?" The fat man finally spoke. In fact, he couldn''t hold it for a long time. That''s too much. There are so many people who come to make trouble when eating.


    "Eat your food. Take a break when you''re full. " Dugu Hong knew that he could not leave now. So he began to enjoy the delicious food.


    "Welcome to this banquet, young Junyan." Finally, the movie King appeared. He caused a great sensation as soon as he appeared. A lot of young people follow him and circle around him. This also makes the movie king feel very comfortable. That''s what he needs.


    "Today, in addition to letting you enjoy the delicious food, there is also a way to let you know each other. As for how to understand, that''s your own business. I will go back to read the memorial, so I won''t be with you. " With that, he went straight away. This makes those young people are stunned.


    Dugu Hong was also a little strange. How could this old guy make such a wonderful move? Could it be that this evening''s banquet... When he thought of the possibility, Dugu Hong began to be on guard. Sure enough, soon someone intentionally or unintentionally turned their eyes to their location.


    Dugu Hong knew that there must be some conspiracy. Fortunately, I didn''t bring the two girls. Otherwise, I really don''t know which one to look after! He knew that he could not leave at this time. So, just sit there and shut your eyes.


    "I''m going to challenge that guy." At this time, someone couldn''t help but jump out and point at Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t even open his eyes. It''s just a dog. He hasn''t got to argue with a dog¡° Why don''t you speak out? Are you afraid? " This guy is a strong man with a height of two meters. As soon as you see that the clothes are all propped up by his bulging flesh, you can see that this guy is usually a brave master¡° Fat man, this is like a palace, isn''t it Dugu Hong suddenly turned to the fat man and asked¡° Yeah. I''ve had a lot of good food today. " The fat man replied truthfully¡° How could a dog come in? The security of the palace is a problem Dugu Hong''s sincere expression made him jump up. He is a chess piece set by Yingdang. He is a master of the Zhao family. He was over 20 years old and came with Zhao Qiang¡° Come to the duel with me The strong man rushed directly to Dugu Hong, pointed at him and said aloud¡° Hehe, he doesn''t dare. " Yingdang finally seizes the opportunity to strike Dugu Hong¡° It can''t be true! You know, he is the champion of the Ji family Shadow rope deliberately pretends not to believe said¡° You don''t know, he won the championship by nepotism Yingdang deliberately lowered his voice, but it was so that the whole audience could hear him. It was obviously intentional¡° Ha ha, there are so many dogs here! How to bite people? There''s a lot of public order in the palace that needs to be dealt with. guard! Guard All of a sudden, Dugu Hong called for the guard, which made the guys who just laughed at him feel as if they had eaten flies. Isn''t this guy supposed to fight with a strong man? Then, one by one, they gave him a wheel fight... That''s not right! The plot is not arranged in this way. They were really confused for a moment.

 Chapter 211

    He was shocked by the fact that Dugu Hong didn''t play according to common sense, and they were silent for a moment. But the expression is very wonderful, a face has become distorted. Who is not everyone''s son sitting here? How can you casually say that they are dogs?


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog? Bah, bah, how can you say that? He who waits for himself is the master. I''m mad at this guy. There was confusion in thinking. We must let this guy know what is the difference between aristocracy and grassroots.


    "How do you accept the challenge?" The strong man looked coldly at Dugu Hong and asked. He has already killed Dugu Hong. This man must die today!


    He can mix from a collateral family of Zhao family to now, it is not a simple role. The main reason is his ruthlessness. Always, his opponents are either dead or disabled. It also won him a great reputation. So it was recognized by the lineage. This is not, today is to follow Zhao Qiang out to see the life of high-level nobility.


    Just now, Zhao Qiang gave him a wink, asking him to teach this boy a lesson. As soon as he saw that the other side was just the cultivation in the middle of the baby''s state, he was ready to start directly. I didn''t expect this kid to come to such a show.


    "You... Don''t deserve it!" Dugu Hong has seen that this guy is over twenty years old. It''s not the host who will be able to participate in the selection tomorrow. I must have followed my master. After a careful search, Dugu Hong knew that Zhao Qiang was his master.


    "You..." the strong man angrily pointed to Dugu Hong, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. If it wasn''t for the banquet, he would really rush up.


    "Oh, that means you have no guts!" Zhao Qiang wants Dugu Hong to do it now. So, he doesn''t care about adding fuel to the fire.


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame that you challenge me as a person in the middle of my life? To challenge, you have to challenge the same level as you. Isn''t it cowardly? " Dugu Hong looked at Zhao Qiang and said with disdain.


    "You, my business is up to you!" Zhao Qiang angrily said. As soon as he came out of the house, he had been instructed to make sure that he had a good relationship with the royal family. How can he challenge yingsuo?


    However, this can not be said. So, he''s holding back now. This boy is really a poisonous tongue!


    "Coward!" The strong man knew that he had no chance today. They won''t fight with him. So, he said it directly, and then he stepped back.


    "Dogs should have dog consciousness. Don''t bring trouble to your master. " Dugu Hong''s face was cold. He saw it. This is the so-called aristocracy. All of them are arrogant.


    "Boy, you remember what you said!" The strong man gave Dugu Hong a cold look and said. With that, he retreated directly behind Zhao Qiang. It''s not the right time for him to talk. Let''s wait until he gets out of here.


    "Ha ha, when can a dog bark in front of its owner? Oh, yes! The owner was here to embolden the dog. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Dugu Hong, let''s play?" Zhao Qiang''s face is already gloomy and dripping. Staring at Dugu Hong, he said word by word.


    "Oh, how do you want to play?" Dugu Hong said. At this time, if he wants to keep a low profile, he is really wrong. These guys obviously want to bully him. He has seen it. I can''t count on the two kids of the Ji family. Let alone the others.


    "Well! It''s a party today. How about a drink? " Zhao Qiang''s face finally changed into a smiling face. He''s the best at this. Ten altar and eight altar is nothing at all. No one has ever been able to lie down in front of him without being drunk. He has this confidence.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t drink. " Dugu Hong directly denied his statement. This makes Zhao Qiang have the impulse to vomit blood. This guy is just playing with himself. Just now he said how to play. He put forward his own playing method. He said that he couldn''t drink.


    It''s like a duel between two people. After he punches out, the other party calls a pause. Let him this outstretched a punch is to receive also not, outstretched also not. I''m very depressed.


    "Well, since you have to fight and drink, you can''t. Let''s drink one jar at a time. What do you think? " The sudden turn of Dugu Hong surprised Zhao Qiang, who was not hopeful. The boy is still too young, so he''ll take the bait. It''s too easy.


    "Yes! That''s all right. Drink Zhao Qiang can''t wait. Very excited to yell at the staff. Those staff members took a look at yingyue and saw that she nodded gently, then they began to serve wine directly.


    Soon, they put ten jars of liquor in front of each other. Everyone stood aside to watch the excitement. One by one, they were in high spirits. They all wanted to see Dugu Hong get drunk and lie down.


    "Well. Let''s go Seeing that the wine was ready, Dugu Hong said directly. This time, he didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up a jar of wine and drank it. Zhao Qiang here was stunned. This guy is just... He''s not sober yet. He''s picked up another jar to drink. This makes Zhao Qiang also have no more time to talk, hurry to drink.


    They drank one jar at a time, and soon there were five empty jars in front of them. Without even thinking about it, Dugu Hong picked up a jar of wine again and continued to drink. Zhao Qiang on this side has already had some problems. This kind of high spirits, he is at most six jars. He''s going to drink to the top. The other side seems to remain unchanged. At this time, he began to regret. They are playing pig and eating tiger¡° What, give up? " At this time, Dugu Hong had already put the sixth empty jar on the ground. He looked at Zhao Qiang with disdain and said¡° Nonsense, I''ll give up? " Zhao Qiang forced himself to pick up the sixth jar and began to drink. With the decrease of wine in the jar, his face became more and more red. This wise man knows that this guy is going to die. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong had already picked up the seventh jar and began to drink. This makes Zhao Qiang feel like lifting a stone and hitting his feet. As a last resort, he speeded up and finished the sixth jar. At this time, he felt that the wine in his stomach had begun to rise. A burst of wine belch came up, almost couldn''t help but spray out. It was only after swallowing that I could control it. The body is already shaking. I saw that people around me had begun to double¡° It''s still time to admit defeat. " Dugu Hong''s familiar voice made him pick up a jar of wine again and pour it directly into his mouth. Half of the wine flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Just then, I heard the sound of the wine jar falling to the ground. Had it not been for the strong man supporting him, Zhao Qiang would have fallen to the ground¡° I dare to say that I drink with this amount of alcohol. I wouldn''t have done that. It''s better to keep a low profile. " Dugu Hong looked at him and said contemptuously. Everyone around him was shocked by his words. This guy, you win. It''s really exciting. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, yingyue''s heart is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 212

    Looking at the venomous look in his eyes after the strong man helped Zhao Qiang to leave, Dugu Hong didn''t take it seriously at all. He knew that he had torn his face. It doesn''t need too much scruples at all. You can''t shrink back at this time. Once you shrink back, you will be blind.


    "Mr. Dugu, can I buy you a drink?" At this time, the shadow moon came and said softly. She can see that today''s layout doesn''t seem to be able to play its role. It''s time to start on your own. Otherwise, there is really no need for the party to go on.


    "Hehe, can I join in?" At this time, a tall and handsome guy came over. In addition to his masculinity, this guy also has a kind of fierce spirit. At first sight, he came down from the battlefield. There''s a lot of confidence in this guy.


    "Huo Guang! Of course Shadow month originally wanted to refuse, but see in front of the guy, hesitated, or agreed.


    "I think it''s better for everyone to join us! Before a few flies fly, the mood is very uncomfortable. Now, you can drink as much as you like. " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice and said to everyone.


    His words directly let shadow month be stunned. This guy... This is... Shadow moon. I don''t know what to say for a while. Their layout has been completely destroyed. Next, even if she wants to do something, she needs to consider the consequences.


    The appearance of Huo Guang must be a support for Dugu Hong. Plus other people, she seems to have no way to control the whole situation. That''s not what she wanted.


    However, at this time, she still can''t do anything excessive. Otherwise, it must be pushing the royal family to the opposite of everyone else. At that time, it will be really hard to do. Thinking of this, she had to let it go.


    Shadow on the side when and shadow rope hate teeth itch, but can''t do anything. However, they thought of the strong man''s venomous eyes when he left. The mood is getting better again. At the same time, they also turned and whispered a few words to the guard behind them. The guard just quietly left.


    The party is now more lively than ever. Everyone had come to drink, so they lost interest in drinking because of the appearance of a few dung sticks before. Now the feeling is back. Dugu Hong kept on toasting with everyone. Soon, it was five jars of wine. He still talks and laughs with everyone. It''s like he didn''t drink at all.


    It also made those guys marvel. Their three outlooks were directly destroyed by Dugu Hong. Of course, from tonight on, Dugu Hong will become the most dazzling new star among the younger generation of the moon shadow empire.


    "Can I have a drink with you?" Shadow month comes again, holding a wine bottle in hand, very softly says. At this time, there was no one around Dugu Hong. They were scared by Dugu Hong. This guy is just too evil. The amount of wine is amazing. I can''t drink so much water!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had it. I''m getting ready to leave. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at her peerless face.


    "Why, no face? I''ve seen it, and you''ve all drunk it... "Speaking of this, yingyue looks at Dugu Hong meaningfully, but she doesn''t say anything. Of course, Dugu Hong understood what she meant.


    "Gone!" Dugu Hong patted the fat man on the shoulder and walked to the door.


    "Don''t you think it''s rude to a woman?" Shadow month didn''t catch up, but the voice was much louder. However, there is not much that can be heard by those present. They''re all drunk. After hearing Ying Yue''s words, he just took a casual look and went on with his business.


    "It depends on the woman. It''s better not to drink for a woman with a heart. " Dugu Hongtou didn''t reply.


    "Don''t forget, Zhao Qiang is waiting outside!" Yingyue sees that Dugu Hong doesn''t care about anything at all, so she has to throw Zhao Qiang out.


    "Is it just them?" When Dugu Hong came to the door, he looked back at yingyue and said. His words directly shocked yingyue. For a moment, he was also a little flustered and turned his eyes to other directions.


    "Sister, what shall we do next?" Has been hiding in the side of the shadow cable, this time came out and asked in a low voice. Smelling the fragrance of the virgin on yingyue''s body, he was also a little drunk.


    "Past! It smells like wine. " Shadow month is so close to him, it''s really not used to it. He quickly avoided the road.


    "You speak!" The shadow rope urges a way.


    "Don''t worry. This evening will be very lively. " Shadow month eyes some of float of see to the door light voice say. Then he went straight upstairs. She''s going to have a rest. All the beauties are sleeping. If you don''t get enough sleep as a guarantee, you will easily get old.


    Looking at the concave convex body, constantly twisting on the stairs. Yingsuo felt the pain in his heart like a cat''s scratch. They even had the impulse to rush up. However, he still put down the impulse.


    "You hide first. Don''t move. " After leaving the door, Dugu Hong whispered to the fat man beside him.


    "I want to be with you." The fat man said with his small eyes staring at Dugu Hong. At this time, his eyes were full of firmness¡° ok But then you have to be absolutely obedient. " What else did he want to say? Dugu Hong agreed directly. He knows, this time can''t refuse fat person, otherwise he will be sad¡° Mm-hmm. I will be obedient. " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t drive him out, the fat man nodded excitedly¡° Go back first When they appeared at the door, the carriage came. Dugu Hong asked the coachman to drive back. He wasn''t going to take a carriage. Because he knew that it would be bloody next. It''s better not to hurt the innocent. The coachman, who was a bachelor, drove away directly. However, he has not been able to escape. As soon as the carriage came to the corner of the street, it saw a shower of blood spraying out. This was unexpected to Dugu Hong. It seems that these guys are not even ready to let go of the coachman. It''s disgusting¡° Follow me. Here you are, if you see something wrong. Just move this thing to the place where there are many people, and then run in the opposite direction. Don''t look back. " Dugu Hong put something in the fat man''s hand and said in a low voice. The fat man was also very moved for a while. He wanted to see clearly what he was holding, but he could not see anything. However, he still felt warm in his heart¡° Come out! Even the coachman won''t let go. It seems that you are going to kill us all? " Dugu Hong walked slowly along the empty street, followed by the fat man who was watching around nervously¡° Yes? Dare not show up! What a shame Seeing that there was no response, Dugu Hong went on. He said aloud as he walked.

 Chapter 213

    When his steps reached the position of the carriage, suddenly hundreds of masked people in black appeared to block his way. These people stood there without saying a word. They were all holding wrist knives.


    Judging from their momentum, they have all seen blood. Dugu Hong saw at a glance that these guys were the elite of the Imperial Guard. The lowest is also the cultivation in the later stage of the infant state. Good guy, I really look up to myself. There are hundreds of them all at once. I don''t know that I have so much weight in the eyes of these people.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle. But I like it. That''s what a man should do. " With that, Dugu Hong made a move that shocked hundreds of people. He rushed into the crowd like lightning.


    The whole person is like a ghost, constantly shuttling through the crowd. Soon, he turned around. When he finally came back to the origin, there was no movement among these people. They all became ice sculptures.


    "Er..." seeing this, the fat man was shocked. When did this kid get so bad? You know, these are all experts in the later stage of the baby environment. Everyone is a master in the society! How did he do it?


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong looked back at the stunned fat man and said. Ha ha, there is a suspicion of pretending to be forced.


    You must be very curious! How does this guy do it? It''s simple. He had already disturbed the spatial factors of this space before these people appeared. Once these guys jump out, it''s their time to die. When he spoke, he fixed the space directly. Then it''s time for him to perform. Sure enough, these guys are very obedient with him to put on such a show.


    "Do you want to go now?" Suddenly an old voice came. A big figure blocked their way.


    "General Ying, why are you covering your face so late? Don''t you have the face to see people! " Dugu Hong said, looking at the masked man with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the people on the other side trembled. Adjust it quickly. But that''s enough. But Dugu Hong didn''t let go of it.


    "Are you representing the royal family? If not, I would advise you to leave as soon as possible. You can''t afford the consequences. You know, if these guards really fall. You can''t stand it. " Dugu Hong''s faint words were like thunder in Jiutian. He really felt regret. You know, these people are all elite soldiers brought by him. If... In the future, he will be a loner.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. This kind of cold treatment is also a kind of psychological warfare. Let the other party bear great psychological pressure.


    "Boy, you talk too much. Just don''t know if your ability is proportional to your mouth? " Finally, the guy on the other side responded and yelled at Dugu Hong.


    "Do you think I''m just talking to you? Since I dare to stand here and talk to you, you should be able to think that I must have a back hand. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    Hearing Dugu Hong say this, the people on the other side hesitated. He looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief. He really suspected that Dugu Hong had a back hand. Is that the old guy? If it were him, it would not be easy. At that time, it is impossible for the royal family to keep him. The scene became a little strange for a moment.


    "Boy, no matter how smart you are. Today is your day. Die The masked man finally reacts. This guy is even a genius. A dead or a dead genius. No one will talk to you at all. So he did it.


    "It seems that you can''t help it." After Dugu Hong gave him a light look, there was one more thing in his hand. The fat man''s eyes widened when he saw it. It''s the same as what I have in my hand! It''s just one more thing.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was fearless, the masked man on the other side also drew out his weapon. This is a long sword. The whole body of the sword radiates red light. It''s a magic weapon. At least it''s medium quality.


    It''s a new level than what Dugu Hong had seen before. It seems that they are members of the royal family. This weapon is superior to others.


    After the sword came out of its sheath, general Ying did not stop too much. Directly, a fiery red light cut through the sky. It''s like tearing this space apart. The fat man was scared back dozens of steps, still a little nervous.


    In contrast, Dugu Hong was not nervous at all. He aimed his things at the fiery red light. Then he saw a flame gushing out of his hand, and a roar came. Then he heard the sound of Dang, and saw that the sword was knocked away directly.


    "It''s impossible!" Feeling the stabbing pain coming from his tiger mouth, general Ying couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s incredible. Isn''t this guy the cultivation of infant environment? How could


    "Nothing is impossible. If you dare to take another step forward, no wonder I am Dugu Hong lifted up the dark thing and said to general Ying. General Ying finally felt afraid. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was very powerful. At least, he has no way to compete now. At the thought of this, he took two steps back slowly¡° Go Seeing general Ying''s action, Dugu Hong turned to the fat man and said. Fat man didn''t say anything. He followed Dugu Hong''s steps. Suddenly, Dugu Hong stopped again. It''s also pulling the fat man to keep jumping. Then I saw rows of black arrow flying all over the sky. Their target was Dugu Hong. The fat man was directly pulled behind by Dugu Hong. He had a small shield in his hand. After the shield appeared, it began to grow bigger, and with the sound of clicking, it kept coming. The shield directly covered their positions. The black arrows were blocked directly outside¡° General Ying, I hope you didn''t do it. Otherwise, your royal family will not have any peaceful life. " Dugu Hong said loudly under the shield¡° Who is it? Come out General Ying also wants to know very much now, who is this to put cold arrow behind him? He has to figure out what''s going on. After all, he was also a victim. If it wasn''t for his quick hand, he would be a sieve now. The arrow rain finally stopped. Everything in the street was quiet again. Dugu Hong didn''t move under the shield. He wants to judge the opponent''s position from the direction and strength of the black arrow. Only in this way can we arrange the next action. He''s not a loser¡° Do you really believe that old guy? " Fat man asked softly in Dugu Hong''s ear.

 Chapter 214

    General Ying didn''t move either. However, at this time, his expression became very ferocious. All of his hundred and ten children became hedgehogs. He understood. He was used as a gun.


    Everything reveals the taste of conspiracy. General Ying seems to understand something, but he has no evidence. This kind of feeling has never been felt before.


    A quarter of an hour later, seeing that there was no movement, Dugu Hong moved his shield. His eyes turned to a row of attics not far away. At this time, the attic windows were closed, and it was dark inside.


    "What did you find?" General Ying was also surprised to see Dugu Hong like this. He observed that there is no harvest now. What can the boy find when he hides behind the shield?


    "Whose house is there?" Dugu Hong asked directly about the long row of houses.


    "The Zhao family." General Ying is very clear about this. After all, he is a member of the moon shadow city, and he is very clear about the distribution here.


    "Well." Dugu Hong did not speak any more, but took out a small gun barrel directly from the space ring. After he came to this world, apart from cultivation, he was just stirring up something that was not in this world. The most important thing is gunpowder. After a period of research, he has gained a lot.


    He found it very easy to smelt metals in the world. Metals are very pure, just need a little heating, temperature does not need to reach that high, can achieve purification. When he has nothing to do, he refines the ore with his own fire attribute Zhenyuan.


    On the one hand to achieve proficiency in fire control, on the other hand to see if you can gain. This small steel gun was just made by him recently. It just came in handy today.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Dugu Hong was playing with something he had never seen before, general Ying asked curiously. He seems to have forgotten that he and Dugu Hong are not so harmonious. This was only after Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Cough..." he felt embarrassed. However, there is no choice to leave. Everything seemed strangely quiet.


    Finally, Dugu Hong made everything right. I saw him put a round marble into the barrel, and then another one, which had been put for more than ten times. The chamber of the small steel gun was filled.


    Then a fire appeared on Dugu Hong''s finger. The fire quickly ignited the fuse. Dugu Hong took the fat man and ran to the distance. General Ying wanted to see what happened, but when he saw Dugu Hong''s performance, he also ran away quickly.


    Boom! A small fire shot at the long row of houses in a flash. Then, you can see the sky shaking fire rising directly from the middle of the house. It''s on fire!


    The long row of houses burst into flames. Shadow after shadow came out of the house. Without exception, they all had a bow in their hands, and only half of the black arrows were left in the quiver on their back.


    Now, even idiots know that it was these guys who did it. General Ying was also furious at this time. Although he has a small stomach, he can never tolerate being used by others. So, he was angry. The consequence of his anger is to kill him directly!


    He was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. As he went, many people fell down. It caused the people in black to flee one by one. But their escape gave Dugu Hong a chance. The black thing in his hand kept ringing, and then he saw these guys fall one by one. The characteristics of life disappear directly.


    There are traces of blood everywhere. Those people in black are just like headless flies now, neither escaping nor not escaping. The people behind them dare not come out to help each other at this time. Once they appear, it will cause very serious consequences.


    With the crazy killing of general Ying and Dugu Hong, the street was already full of blood. With the fall of the body, all the people in black were killed except a few who escaped.


    "Boy, that''s good!" When they saw that there was no longer a man in black standing on the street, general Ying said to Dugu Hong with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Dugu Hong replied faintly. The fat man around him can''t stand it now. Growing up, he had never seen such a scene. There''s dead people everywhere. There''s decomposed limbs everywhere. He squatted on the floor and vomited.


    At this time, a large group of people appeared. The first person to come here is the movie king. It''s not wrong for this guy to say that he is a movie king. When he saw the body and blood, he directly put on a look of consternation.


    "What''s going on?" The movie emperor looked at general Ying and Dugu Hong solemnly and asked.


    "Big brother, the thing is like this..." general Ying has removed the mask at this time. He directly removed the matter between himself and Dugu Hong. And he said that he had acted bravely for a just cause. For this reason, hundreds of guards under his command were directly destroyed. When he said that, his eyes turned scarlet. Tears can''t stop flowing down.


    It could be an outpouring of emotion. Yes, whose hand has lost such a force, I don''t feel sorry! It''s even more intolerable for people like him. When general Ying finished speaking, the film emperor turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again. Dugu Hong just gave him a meaningful smile and didn''t speak. This makes the movie king a little uncomfortable. However, this does not affect the overall situation. He directly lost money, and the army surrounded the place that belonged to the Zhao family. At this time, Zhao Wu also rushed over. After all, it has a lot to do with his family. If he doesn''t show up at this time, it''s really hard to say¡° What''s going on? " When Zhao Wu saw that his family had suffered so much, he said he was not distressed. How could it be? His heart is bleeding now. But what can we do? Only teeth and swallowing. However, he already hated Dugu Hong. This kid''s on his kill list. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all. After all, the relationship between them is endless. What can we do if we have more¡° Boy, are you all right? " It was Ji Feng who finally came. As soon as the old man appeared, he came directly to Dugu Hong and asked for help. With him there are two women, Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran. Their eyes were red at this time. As you can see, they have cried before¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong didn''t say much, so he just stepped forward to leave¡° stop! Don''t leave until it''s clear. " All of a sudden, Zhao Wu was in trouble. He lost the most today. At this time, if you don''t get some face back. It''s really hard to say. This face is to get back from Dugu Hong. So he stopped Dugu Hong. This is also an opportunity to get rid of Dugu Hong¡° Oh, what do you want to make clear? Are they the men in black and the black arrow? " Dugu Hong glanced around the crowd and asked Zhao Wu.

 Chapter 215

    "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking about my houses." Zhao Wugang just heard what general Ying said. Dugu Hong burned down his long row of houses with a small steel gun. This is a very good excuse.


    "I''ll ask you. There are so many houses on the street. There''s no one in the family. Can you explain it? And why are these people in black in your family''s house?


    You can''t say you don''t know about it! And... "Before Dugu Hong finished, he was stopped by Zhao Wu. He can''t let Dugu Hong go on. This is not very complicated. After Dugu Hong''s analysis, even a fool knows that he is behind the scenes. At that time, it will be really unclear. The Zhao family will be pursued by the whole empire. Now he really does not have the courage.


    "Why are you still in the way? You know... "Dugu Hong said after looking at him lightly. At this time, he didn''t seem impatient at all. After all, he is in charge of this matter! So, I''m very impolite when I speak.


    Of course, Zhao Wu understood what he didn''t say, that is, good dogs don''t get in the way! But now it seems that he really can''t do anything to Dugu Hong. After all, all the experts have come by this time. They have lost a great opportunity. There was no choice but to get out of the way. Let Dugu Hong pass.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong knew that it was not the right time to settle the accounts with them. He wanted to ensure his own safety. As for the things just exposed. Someone should be looking for him soon. I''m sure it''ll get a good price. Otherwise, the next thing is really not easy to do.


    Seeing Dugu Hong leave, Zhao Wu''s eyes are full of fire. The boy killed his grandson and burned down so many of his houses. Of course, those dead men died in vain. This makes him feel very distressed. But the royal family, the Huo family and the Ji family all looked at themselves chiselly. I believe that if he has any change, he will be beaten by them.


    Everyone will do the icing on the cake. These people are certainly happy with falling into the well. He doesn''t want the family property handed down by his ancestors to be divided up by others at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What you said is true?" In a secret room in the palace, it was the brother of the movie emperor and the movie general standing inside. Of course, there are a few old people with white hair and beard. It''s the movie king that''s talking. You can see how shocked he is when you see his surprised expression.


    "Is what jun''er says true?" One of them, the old man with red hair, was also very curious and looked at general Ying. Hehe, this old boy is called Yingjun! It can be seen that all the filmmakers are ambitious!


    "Of course, I''m a good distractor. Nothing can hurt him. On the contrary, if I didn''t hide fast. You may not see me now. " The shadow gentleman says very wrongly.


    The family sent him out to make a bird, which made him feel very wronged. You know, his bodyguards have already belched. I almost finished myself. It''s not fun.


    Hearing his assurance, all the people present were silent. Their expressions have become very dignified. Yes, if this Dugu Hong is one of their filmmakers. Everything is easy to say. But now he is a member of the Ji family.


    This will have a great impact on their position in the moon shadow empire. You know, if what Yingjun said is true. They will face hundreds of masters who are more powerful than the distractors. At that time, Ji family will be the most powerful family in the whole moon shadow empire. As for them, what should they do!


    "What shall we do?" Asked the old redhead, after glancing at the crowd. At this time, he has no good way. He really wanted to keep Dugu Hong. But is Jijia a fuel-efficient lamp?


    The Ji family is now united with the Huo family. Zhao Wu here is a team mate like a pig. If they are really against Ji Jia, they will face great pressure. But if they don''t bring Dugu Hong over, they will have to withdraw from the stage of history.


    "Why don''t you let Yueer pass?" After pondering for a moment, the movie king hesitated. Before that, he asked his daughter to test Dugu Hong and even trip him. As long as Dugu Hong is not a fool, they have no hope at all. Besides, tomorrow is Dabie''s day. Who else can be Dugu Hong''s opponent?


    Is this guy here tonight to show off his tusks? If that''s the case, things will be really difficult.


    "That''s the only way. Let Yueer go and have a look! " A sick old man behind the red haired old man said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, it''s time to make some contribution to the family!" After returning home, Ji Feng directly pulls Dugu Hong to the meeting hall. At this time, the elders of the Ji family are already present. Dugu Hong knew it was time to release something. Besides, he''s ready. Let''s see what the Ji family can do for him.


    "No problem, of course. But you know that. It costs a lot to do these things. You said, "how many such treasures can I have as a poor boy?" Dugu Hong said with a embarrassed expression¡° Smelly boy, I know you''re not a loser. However, we can''t treat you badly. What do you need us to do? Or, you need something. We''ll do our best to provide you with it. " Ji Feng just slapped Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is reeling when he is photographed. After stabilizing his figure, he looks at Ji Feng bitterly. I''m your son-in-law, so you have to do it? Of course, his poor expression was met with the laughter of the big guy¡° This thing is very difficult to make. You just need to provide me with the corresponding original stone. Of course, the spirit stone is the best. Again, all kinds of minerals are needed. There should be one in your family. Give me some of each. After Dabie, I''ll prepare for you. " Dugu Hong didn''t say the exact number, but Ji Feng and his family understood. The boy is cunning! I don''t know the numbers. You can''t send the beggars! It''s also a test for them. The quantity is too small to handle. The number is much, I don''t care. It''s meat for the family¡° Don''t beat around the bush with me. Let''s count. We''ll do it. " Ji Feng said very happily. At this time, if we bargain again, it will not be his Jifeng. He still has this vision¡° OK, ten thousand pieces of top grade raw stone. Let''s have a thousand pieces of Lingshi! As for ore, how much can you transfer? " Dugu Hong didn''t show any affectation, so he said directly. His words let the opposite Ji Feng and others are in the heart. Of course, they were also very surprised. This is not a small number after all. It will take time. However, it''s just that big ratio is around the corner. They still have time.

 Chapter 216

    After returning to his residence, Dugu Hong directly locked himself in the room. He needs to adjust his form. The two women are also very considerate and separated from him.


    After concentrating on the operation of Chiyang Jue, Dugu Hong felt that all his 36000 pores were open. Crazy absorption of heaven and earth aura. Before that, he had placed a lot of stones around him. Even put two pieces of inferior spirit stone. This thing is not comparable to the original stone.


    He is going to make a breakthrough in the rest of the evening to see if he can reach the perfect state of his baby. He has a certain understanding of the perfect state of the infant state. Now we only need to combine our own perception with the absorption of massive aura to achieve the final breakthrough.


    Soon, the surrounding rocks began to change, and a considerable part of them soon turned into slag. Others are gradually becoming slag. Even the two inferior spirit stones began to dim a lot.


    It can be seen how quickly Dugu Hong absorbed it. It''s already very deep at this time. Everything around seemed peaceful. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the place where they lived. When the shadow appeared on the edge of her residence, she began to sneak towards the courtyard where Dugu Hong lived after observing for a moment.


    Everything seems so natural. Everything around her seemed to have no sense of her existence at all. The whole Ji family is like entering a deep sleep. Only the patrol occasionally heard one or two footsteps.


    Soon, dark shadow came to the outside of Dugu Hong''s room. She stopped. Slowly took out a cloth bag from the body. Gently open the cloth bag, and then open the black cloth on your face. See a tempting red lips appear, with TANKOU light open. Just blow it gently. Then the contents of the bag dissipated into the air.


    After putting away the bag, she waited for a moment. Careful perception of the surrounding movement, this gently opened the window of the room, very easy to turn in. Even the windows hardly make any sound. Everything is back to what it used to be.


    In the room, Dugu Hong continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that there is no sense of abnormality in the surrounding space. The man in black looked at Dugu Hong with some complexity and walked slowly towards him.


    The room was not big, but it was only a short time before Dugu Hong came near. All the stones in front of Dugu Hong had turned into powder. Even the two pieces of inferior spirit stones have lost their luster at this time, as if they would turn to pieces at the next moment. It has lost more than 80% of its aura.


    The man in black looks at Dugu Hong again, and she has already stretched out her hand. But it''s on you. With her movements, the clothes on her body began to slide slowly. The pink belly bag is exposed to the air.


    The towering mountain will support the pink belly pocket, and it will fall. But the jade hand seemed not to stop thinking, but also extended to the slender waist. Just so casually a pull, two plump white legs will appear.


    The root of the long leg was now wrapped in a tight green rag. The plump jade buttocks and the flat area between the legs give people infinite reverie.


    The jade hand still has no plan to stop. Has been extended to the back of the thin tape. As if the next moment, two rabbits will jump out of the general. The air seemed to be still. They seem to be very interested in this, too. It seems that this appreciation of beauty is not even willing to let go of the air.


    "Princess highness, you are..." suddenly, the voice of the jade hand stretching to the belt stopped abruptly. The beautiful eyes above the mask were as bright as stars. They looked at Dugu Hong with a smile in front of them.


    "You... You didn''t..." her voice began to tremble. When her father found her, he told her that he would bring Dugu Hong over at all costs. Even


    Her father didn''t say it clearly, but she understood. That''s to make her die. At the thought of that shameful scene, she even thought of refusing. But in the end, she chose to accept the task. Before departure, her father''s meaningful eyes made her calm heart a little messy. Her father gave her a cloth bag. Tell her to open the bag when you get there. Blow what''s inside out into the air.


    She didn''t ask what it was. It doesn''t matter to her anymore. The only thing she can attract Dugu Hong''s attention now is her own body. Although, she has never been an open person. But to Dugu Hong, she is still ready to do so. There is not too much conflict in the heart.


    Unfortunately, she has just started. The man on the opposite side has come to his senses. His bright eyes made him feel ashamed. You know, once a woman put down her reserve to do a very crazy thing, she was found. What a shame it was!


    So, she quickly picked up the clothes that had not yet fallen on the ground. Just in the twinkling of an eye, I put it on again.


    "Princess, it''s already late at night. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet? " Dugu Hong asked again.


    "You are mistaken. I''m not a princess The masked woman quickly denied. It''s already humiliating enough. If you expose your identity again, you''ll be really humiliating¡° Hehe, since you say so. I don''t want to. I don''t know what beauty is doing when she comes here? I''m not a rich man. " Dugu Hong said jokingly¡° I want you... "The beauty said nervously. But in the middle of that, I don''t know how to go on. As a result, this has become somewhat ambiguous¡° I? Am I really that good? " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° You... "Originally came to dedicate herself, but now she can''t accept such a saying. In this case, what''s the difference between her and those women outside? Obviously, there is no difference at all¡° Well, let''s get down to business. Why on earth are you visiting late at night? " Dugu Hong''s expression finally became serious. It''s a lie to say that he is not interested in the beauty opposite. After all, people love beauty. He can''t avoid vulgarity. What''s more, the two beauties around him are gorgeous¡° You know. My family wants you to come Shadow month know this time, even if want to hide is also impossible. It''s better to say it directly¡° Your family? Well, why did they sacrifice you? Can I be pulled over at the expense of you? " Dugu Hong asked, looking at the opposite beauty with a smile¡° I, I don''t know. " Yingyue on the other side is very honest. In the past, she felt that her beauty was a lethal weapon given to her by heaven. All men will be charmed by her. But the man in front of her made her lack of confidence in her gorgeous appearance.

 Chapter 217

    "In that case, can I take you as a chip?" Dugu Hong said after looking at her attractive body.


    "..." the shadow moon is completely speechless. She had come to die. However, she wanted to make Dugu Hong lose her mind first. And then even if it''s something that happens between the two, she''ll feel better. Now Dugu Hong put all this on the table. Let her have a kind of commodity on the counter. That kind of knife cut eyes, let her have a kind of whole body up and down are not wearing clothes feeling. And it''s the feeling of being surrounded by a lot of people.


    "Take it off!" The light words of Dugu Hong make yingyue have the impulse to go away. She is a princess of the imperial family. I was forced to this point. She felt very humiliated and even had the impulse to die.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at her quietly. Her eyes were very calm, as if she had no temptation at all. This makes her very uncomfortable, jade hands began to stretch to their clothes.


    The coat fell obediently to the ground. The pink belly bag was exposed to the air again. Then the black tights fell to the ground. The slender legs appeared in front of Dugu Hong again. The long round legs and tender white skin make people want to touch them. This is the expectation of beauty.


    Dugu Hong''s eyes were still very calm. The shadow moon here is going to be unable to hold. She is a princess of the Empire, and now she wants to do what a dusty woman does. In order to please a man, she put down her dignity. Of course, shame has become a thing of the past.


    "Enough. Go away The door of the room was flung open from the outside. Month matchless and Ji Yanran directly came in from outside. As soon as they came in, they closed the door of the room. Both of them look at Dugu Hong with bad eyes. Of course, what they hate most is this woman. I don''t know how to write the word "honesty and shame".


    "Ha ha, here you are!" After seeing the two girls, Dugu Hong quickly welcomed them with a smile.


    "Hum!" The two women, however, shook their hands at Dugu Hong in unison to prevent him from touching themselves.


    "He''s got a good temper. Now that you all know she''s here, why hasn''t anyone stopped her? If she really wants to be bad for me, do you think those people outside can save me in time? " Dugu Hong''s expression became serious.


    He had already clearly perceived that the smoke before the shadow moon came in was poisonous. If inhaled into the body, the cultivation will become zero directly. That means he''s just turned into a loser. At that time, will the Ji family value him as much as they do now? They can think of what they will do with their toes.


    When Dugu Hong said that, they were embarrassed. Especially Ji Yanran, zhenshou is too low. Of course, she knew that Ji people were everywhere outside, but after yingyue came, they didn''t seem to find it. Now it''s really dangerous to think about it.


    "You may not know. The smoke she used to let out was not ordinary. It''s a very rare broken elixir. Although mixed with some ash, can break the smell of elixir is unable to cover up Dugu Hong''s voice became cold.


    "No way!" At this time, it''s yingyue''s turn. She just thought it was a kind of overpowering drug. She really didn''t think it was a panacea. At this time, her brain is in a mess. That originally charming eyes, but now also lost their look.


    Month matchless and Ji Yanran two women are scared out of a cold sweat. They couldn''t believe that the woman in front of them could be so cruel. No wonder my man did this to her! I can''t blame anyone else. This kind of woman deserves it. At the same time, they also have a little dissatisfaction with the Ji family.


    "Well, you go!" Dugu Hong said to yingyue, who was standing on one side. He doesn''t want to see this woman for a moment now. Although she has an attractive figure, but the heart is too dark. He can''t stand it.


    After she puts on her clothes again, yingyue looks at Dugu Hong with complicated eyes, and then she turns away.


    "Go and rest, too!" Dugu Hong said to the two girls.


    "We..." the two women were both eager to talk and stop. Dugu Hong waved his hand to them, saying let''s go! The two women also left in embarrassment. They only care about their own jealousy, and never seriously think about it for Dugu Hong. Think of this, their heart is very ashamed.


    After simply cleaning up the room, Dugu Hong also went to sleep. Soon he fell asleep. Everything is quiet.


    But someone is not calm. In the assembly hall of the Ji family, there are some dignitaries in the family. Their expressions are very dignified.


    "You''re playing with fire, you know?" Ji Feng suddenly stood up from his chair and yelled at them.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this!" A middle-aged man said wrongly. He is Ji Yanran''s father, Ji Guang.


    "Fool! What will he think of us? Do you know how much this will cost the family? I''m ready to let you control the family. Now it seems that I have to think about others. " Ji Feng is much calmer now. He was very disappointed with his son.


    Unexpectedly did not say with him, directly put shadow month to come in. If it was him, he would directly seize the shadow moon quietly, and then exchange the corresponding benefits from the royal family. Now the whole family knows that they have to choose to let yingyue go. Of course, it also left a shadow in Dugu Hong''s heart. It''s a matter of doing harm to others but not to oneself. He really can''t figure out how his son looks very smart at ordinary times. How can he be confused at this time? In other words, there is a secret between him and the royal family. Of course, he couldn''t imagine this. After all, this is his own son. If any problems are found out, he will also be affected¡° What do you think of doing that? " Jihuo next to him opened his mouth. Although the family is mainly united, how can he miss the opportunity when it comes? His words make Ji Feng hard to stop. I can only watch it quietly¡° I just want to test Dugu Hong''s will. I don''t think so much about the rest. " Ji Guang thought about it and said¡° oh Is it? I''ve heard that you seem to be in hot contact with that shadow king recently. People keep telling me that you are drinking and chatting with him. I was even told that you had a good conversation. I really don''t know. As the future successor of the family, how can you have such a close relationship with the royal family? " Jihuo is in charge of family intelligence. If he wants to know something, it will not be difficult¡° This... "After Ji Guang was asked by Ji Huo, he also fell into an embarrassing situation. His whereabouts have been controlled by others, what else to say¡° You really... "Ji Feng had already doubted, but he still had a fluke mind. Now it seems that he doesn''t know much about his son.

 Chapter 218

    "Nothing. We''re just drinking and talking. There is nothing else Ji Guang is also flustered. He knew that he must be finished. He couldn''t admit it even if he was killed!


    "Take it down first! We''ll wait until Dabie''s over. " Jihuo knows that he can''t be too anxious about it. He waved his hand and said.


    Ji Guang is very reluctant to be taken away, to meet him will be a small black room. As a man about to be the head of a family, his head drooped.


    Jifeng, Jihuo and Jiyun look at each other, and then they all leave. They knew that if they wanted to cooperate with Dugu Hong again, they would have to pay a higher price. And the cost may be too much for them to bear. Let''s wait until Dabie''s over.


    "Grandfather, we..." after seeing Ji Huo come out, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun quickly come forward and ask in a low voice.


    "Go back! Tomorrow is business as usual. " Ji Huo said after a light look at them. All of them left with their hearts in mind.


    Time doesn''t wait. Many people didn''t sleep well that night. Ji Guang, in particular, is staying in the dark room to reflect! He really regrets it now. How can he put shadow month in for a little bit of cheap? It''s like a pig brain. Now things have happened, he is too late to repent! Up to now, I can only rely on my identity as Dugu Hong''s father-in-law.


    Before, he looked down on Dugu Hong very much. He was dissatisfied with Ji Feng''s emphasis on Dugu Hong. Otherwise, he will not be used by others.


    Of course, the more dissatisfied is yingyue. She used to complete the task with enthusiasm, but she was used by her family. This is very uncomfortable in my heart. Now I''m alone in my room sulking!


    She is now beginning to wonder if she was wrong to focus on her family. In the room, a person sat there quietly, and the scenes that happened before flashed in front of his eyes like a movie. My mind is blank now.


    Squeak, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. The shadow of the film emperor appeared at the door. Yingyue subconsciously looked at him, and then continued to be in a daze.


    "Why, angry?" The movie emperor walked over to her and sat down. Shadow month didn''t make a sound, just a light look at him, then continued to be in a daze.


    "It''s all my fault. They shouldn''t be allowed to do that. But you have to be considerate of me. You know, it''s time for the family to survive. If you can''t win the support of Dugu Hong, you must get rid of him. " Speaking of this, the movie king looked at yingyue with some exclamation. He did not continue to speak, but quietly waiting.


    Shadow moon has no idea of speaking. She''s down in the dumps now. She was able to sacrifice herself for the sake of her family. When Dugu Hong asked her like that, she tried to bear the humiliation and did as she did. However, the family gave her a knife behind her back. She thought that over the years, she had been planning for the development of her family, but she had been betrayed. She really didn''t want to say anything more. She has nothing to say. It''s so sad.


    "Think about your brother, think about me. Think about your mother. We all... Alas When the film emperor saw that his daughter didn''t speak, he knew that she was very sad. Now we can only move it with emotion and explain it with reason. The most important thing is to touch her with affection.


    "Go out! I want to be quiet. " Shadow month directly impolitely gave him a guest order. This has always been a strong emperor very uncomfortable. His daughter even dare to disobey himself. He wants to get angry very much. But after thinking about it, I stood up and looked at the shadow moon thoughtfully. I''m leaving now.


    "How''s it going?" After going out, the film emperor saw elder red beard standing there. Hurry up.


    Hearing this, he shook his head. This makes elder red beard very uncomfortable.


    "She must know that she is a descendant of the shadow family. At all times, the interests of the family must be the top priority. Don''t think it''s great to be wronged. Tell her if it''s not acceptable. Get out of the family Red beard elder is very displeased to say.


    He didn''t deliberately lower his voice, and the shadow moon in the room heard all the words. She''s really heartbroken now. Think about how much I paid for my family before, but what I got back was


    Hear the footsteps of two people far away, shadow month did not move. Now she wants to plan for her future.


    ¡­¡­


    The first rays of dawn shine on every window. Many people are getting busy. Dugu Hong came out of the room, and the two girls were ready for breakfast. After a simple exercise, he began to drink and eat breakfast together.


    "Don''t disturb you They are eating, Ji Feng''s figure will appear in the dining room. Smilingly after a glance said. The focus of his eyes was on Dugu Hong. He found that he didn''t have any abnormal behavior. In the heart is also secretly a long breath.


    "No dinner! Let''s eat together Dugu Hong looked up and said with a smile. His expression is still so brilliant. This makes Ji Feng''s heart also tight. The boy''s mind is deep!


    ... "what about people?" In yingyue''s room, Yingjun and Yingdang ushered in an empty room. The shadow moon is gone. Shadow when very surprised said¡° Look for it. " General Ying orders to the guards around him¡° I don''t think so. She should have gone. This kind of person, when the family is in crisis, doesn''t know how to help! Just think about yourself. I never care about people. What are you looking for? " Shadow when very disdainful said¡° What did you say? Go away When general Ying heard what he said, he was very dissatisfied. Shadow when silent, but his eyes can explain the problem. This boy is holding on to bad! After another search, I still didn''t find the trace of yingyue. General Ying left with his guard. Shadow when is with two baby environment master quietly left the palace¡° Let''s go After eating, Dugu Hong got up and went out. Ji Feng also hastened to catch up¡° Play well and don''t think about anything. I will give you a satisfactory explanation. " Ji Feng whispered to Dugu Hong¡° Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° That''s good. Don''t have any baggage. Everything has me. Don''t worry, it will never happen again. " Ji Feng also said with firm eyes. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything this time. He heard the sincerity from Ji Feng''s words. In fact, he has no sense of belonging to such a big family. He and Ji Feng contact, if not because of Ji Yanran''s existence, is simply impossible. Besides, he was originally in conflict of interest with Ji Jia. As long as he gets his own benefits, everything is a cloud. Outside, the Kirin horse is ready. Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun have been waiting there. Seeing that Dugu Hong was coming, they followed him to the carriage.

 Chapter 219

    When Dugu Hong and Ji Jiahu came to the Imperial Palace, it was already a sea of people. There are not only guards on duty in the palace, but also people from various families. And the ladies of the families and the unmarried girls.


    One by one, they are all dressed up and showy, and you can see what their purpose is. They want to catch the golden turtle son-in-law! Every time they see a good-looking contestant, their eyes stare at others like a hungry wolf. Let those young men are scared straight run.


    "Look, isn''t that Dugu Hong of the Ji family?"


    "Yes. Good looking


    "Take it home?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. This made Dugu Hong admire himself. He can''t bear the fact that women in this era are all like this. Fortunately, he soon saw two women in the audience seat of Ji family. They are smiling at themselves!


    "Look, those two beauties are smiling at me!" A handsome guy not far behind Dugu Hong was very excited to see the smiles of the two beauties. Hearing this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s laughter, the guy was very dissatisfied and said. At the same time, his eyes kept glancing at the two girls. The body can''t help it.


    After looking at him, Dugu Hong strode forward. It''s very unpleasant. He took two steps to stop Dugu Hong.


    "Stop! Who let you go? Kowtow to me and make amends. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. " This guy is a little bit uninteresting.


    "Well, why don''t you spare me?" Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said. This kind of master who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has never been ignored by him.


    "Somebody, get this guy." This guy is so arrogant that his followers want to arrest Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong laugh. This guy is just a cultivation at the beginning of his childhood. And his followers are just the cultivation in the middle of the baby''s life. There is no pressure on him at all.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him.


    "Do it! What are you waiting for? " That guy was a little crazy by Dugu Hong''s stimulation. Directly urge the men to do it. His two men were not ambiguous, and rushed up directly. Then it flew out faster. No one could even see what Dugu Hong did, and he was defeated.


    "You... You don''t come here, I... Your majesty, hurry to drive this madman out... Wuwuwuwu..." this guy is really wonderful. He asked the film emperor for help at this time. The onlookers were stunned, and then burst into laughter. This guy is just amazing.


    "Didn''t you just want to arrest me? Why not now? " Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "I... you..." this guy finally knows that there are too many capable people in this place. I accidentally mentioned the iron plate.


    "Do you want to get out by yourself, or do you want me to help you?" Dugu Hong said faintly. Although his voice is not big, it sounds like thunder in this guy''s ears. It''s hard for me to stand out from the family. It was after defeating many opponents that he was able to appear in the imperial capital. The game is out before it starts. That''s not what he wanted.


    "My family won''t let you go!" The guy was scared at last. In the end, however, he clamored.


    "Oh, let your family come. What family are you from? " Dugu Hong asked in surprise.


    "We are filmmakers." That''s when the guy remembered his family. As soon as he spoke of his family, a proud expression appeared on his face again.


    "The filmmakers? Ha ha, today is very interesting. I''d like to know, who are you from? " When Dugu Hong heard his answer, he was annoyed. How can this family be like a dog skin plaster, constantly struggling with itself? I have to give myself an explanation today.


    "You, come here." Dugu Hong saw yingsuo on the side who was ready to dodge. After seeing Dugu Hong today, this guy is not as arrogant as before. On the contrary, it seems very low-key. Seeing this scene, he went straight back. I didn''t expect to be discovered by Dugu Hong. This made him look at Dugu Hong bitterly and come up reluctantly.


    "Is he from your family?" Dugu Hong pointed to this guy and said.


    "Brother yingsuo, please help me!" Before yingsuo could speak, the guy went up and pulled yingsuo''s arm for help.


    "What a touching scene! Yingsuo, aren''t you going to speak for him? Or aren''t you going to say something? " Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that a nest of snakes and mice is very reasonable. Before my understanding of these words did not seem so vivid and appropriate. Now the understanding of these words is very profound.


    "Somebody, get this guy out of here." Yingsuo cried out. A team of guards rushed up quickly and took the guy under control. We''re going out¡° Yingsuo, I''m Yingnan! When you were a child, you played in my house! " Yingnan struggles desperately¡° Hehe, yingsuo. I love you so much At the right time, Dugu Hong said this to yingsuo. You guy, you can''t talk about any pot! It''s a bully. If the elites of the whole empire were not here, could I spare you? Boy, you wait for me. We''ll deal with it later¡° Take it away Yingsuo waved to the guard. Then he walked inside without looking back. The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, and they all scattered in a crowd. At this time, the two girls also came to Dugu Hong¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He took the two girls, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun to the inside. When they came to the match, they found that the challenge arena had been set up. Ten five meter high challenge arenas are covered with prohibitions. It seems that they are afraid that the players will fight too hard and cause unnecessary damage to the surrounding buildings. At this time, the film emperor has been sitting on the highest platform. Sitting on both sides of him are the heads of the three families, Ji Feng, Huo Zun and Zhao Wu. They are now looking at the front with a solemn face¡° Welcome! The future of the Empire depends on you. We are just witnesses to your growth. I hope you can show your style and level in this competition. Next, I won''t say more. I''ll give it to Zhao Wu, the clan leader of the Zhao family, the president of the competition. It''s up to him to read out the rules of the game. You''ve got to hear it. " After a very brief speech, the film emperor went back to his seat. As he sat down, Zhao Wu stood up. Walk slowly to the center of the rostrum.

 Chapter 220

    After seeing Zhao Wu standing in front of the stage, everyone''s eyes turned to him. It makes him feel very comfortable. Ji Feng used to enjoy the feeling of attention. It''s finally his turn this year. This makes him adjust his state involuntarily. He wants to show his best state to the public.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was speechless. You Ya of, all this time, you incredibly still pretend to force! I really don''t know how the clan leader has been doing for so many years. That''s enough vanity. It''s shortsighted.


    "Next, I will announce the rules of this competition." Speaking of this, Zhao Wu swept the crowd again. See everyone did not speak, but listen quietly, the mood is very happy.


    "The rules of this competition are divided into three games. The first is a big fight. We only need the top 50 players. That is to say, 350 of your 400 competitors will be directly screened out. In the meantime, no matter what measures you take. Just kick your opponent out and keep yourself in the circle At this point, he stopped to see the reaction.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of discussion. The field became lively for a moment. There''s everything you say. Especially those who are not from the three major families, let alone the filmmakers. They were born in the grass roots and had no backstage at all.


    It''s not easy to cultivate in the infant state. This is a chance for them to come to the fore, but they don''t seem to be given this opportunity. They just blocked their way. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    After seeing the expression of most people, Zhao Wu knew why Ji Feng gave up the position of chief referee to himself after seeing the rules of the game. This is a huge pit! You know, the number of the three families is small after all. Grass roots are the main force. This will offend most Chinese. Thinking of this, he looked at Ji Feng angrily. As a result, people are busy drinking tea! I didn''t look at him at all. It made him even more angry. But now what?


    "Be quiet, everyone. I then announced the rules of the second game... "But he couldn''t go on. Because there are not many people on the court. Most of the people have started to walk out. They don''t see the future at all. If you stay here, it becomes cannon fodder. No one is stupid. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    As for the competition, ha ha, let the people of your three families go! In the future, they will never participate again.


    "You see..." Zhao Wu very angry back to the seat, discontented said. Ji Feng is still an old God, which makes him very angry. But this matter seems to have nothing to do with him. I really don''t care if I want to find fault with others.


    "Stop them." The movie emperor ordered directly. With his orders, the guards directly stopped these people. They are very dissatisfied and look back to the rostrum. Waiting for the next words.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. You have to listen to the flow of the game before you plan. Before our chief referee Zhao''s words have not finished. After listening, if you really decide to leave, we will not object to it The film emperor said directly.


    When people heard that, they all came back. However, their eyes are full of distrust of the movie king. After all, they are not as easy to coax as children. We have to come up with something tangible. Otherwise, it won''t have any effect.


    Next, Zhao Wu had to throw out one temptation after another. These are all things from his family! What kind of baby elixir, the inner elixir of xianlingcao and level 9 monster... Are all treasures of his family! Every time he said one, the heart under his forced smile suffered a fatal devastation. When he said all these things, the whole person also lost support, and some of them staggered back to their seats.


    Hearing that Zhao Wu had said so many good things, everyone began to get excited. According to Zhao Wu, as long as they take part in this competition, they can get a good prize. If we can make it to the top 50, there will be more prizes waiting for them. This may be the legendary winner hand cramp!


    Of course, the top 10 awards are even more amazing. Not only can you get five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, but also can you enter the holy land of cultivation among the three families for one month. It''s a legendary place! They all just heard that if a person in the middle of a baby''s life is there for a month, he will be promoted directly to the perfect baby''s life. It goes straight across two minor orders. This can''t be done casually.


    Some people can''t take this step in their whole life to achieve the perfection of their infant environment. At most, it is in the late stage of the infant. On the one hand, their own cultivation resources are not enough to support such a huge amount of Reiki needs, on the other hand, there is still no one to guide them. This is the essential difference between those who are scattered in the rivers and lakes and those who have families.


    The scattered cultivation in the rivers and lakes is running for cultivation resources every day, but the young people in the big family concentrate on cultivation. And there are abundant resources. Even a pig can push him to the top of the baby.


    However, once they reach the same level. There must be no way to compare the flowers in these big families. Soon, four hundred people entered a large arena. There''s enough space here to support 800 people without feeling crowded. However, the real fight is not like that. They need a lot of space. It''s bound to bind them. Dugu Hong, Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun also went in. Not far from them is Huo Guang, a member of the Huo family. Besides a man who looks similar to him, there is a beautiful woman beside him. This beautiful woman looks heroic, full and smooth face with a pair of charged eyes. The long eyelashes, flickering, give people a kind of beautiful enjoyment. A body of fiery red tight clothes will show the concave convex body. A gust of prestige blowing, the collar, the gap between the peaks will shake up. It gives people a sense of majestic and majestic. The beautiful legs with long sleeves attract people''s attention under the background of the fiery red clothes. Many contestants have intentionally or unintentionally scanned her with wolf like eyes. Maybe it''s because she''s used to it. The beauty stands beside Huo Guang without expression. It''s like there''s no feeling at all. After taking a look at it, Dugu Hong began to keep looking at the situation among the 400 people. In addition to the three families, the rest are the young leaders of the Empire. A lot of people have reached the middle stage of the infant environment, and even a few have reached the late stage of the infant environment. This made Dugu Hong wonder. He had quite a chance to get to where he is today. And these people have reached this height by themselves, which really makes Dugu Hong look at them differently.

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Dugu, our two families must advance and retreat together at that time." Huo Guang with a man and a woman came over and said with a smile.


    "Of course. It''s really hard to fight with so many people without forming an alliance. " Dugu Hong is not a fool. He knew that the Ji family and the Huo family had formed an alliance. When Huo Guang was at home, his elders must have told him. Since he came here on his own initiative, he must promise.


    "To introduce you, this is my brother Huo Jiang and my sister Huo Shui." Huo Guang introduces a man and a woman to Dugu Hong. When hearing Huo Shui''s name, Dugu Hong''s mouth could not help rising. However, he immediately adjusted his expression. This makes the opposite beauty Huo Shui very angry with him. There was some disgust in his eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t want to provoke her at all, so he just ignored this emotion. Six people stood together, and Dugu Hong began to observe the people around him. Many of these people cast a dangerous light on them.


    Dugu Hong''s heart was tight. It seemed that the royal family was well prepared! He looked around again and found that there were still many people standing there alone. Roughly, there are more than 100 people. These people are all the cultivation in the early stage of the infant environment, and only a few of them are the cultivation in the middle stage of the infant environment. If there is no accident, they must be the first to be eliminated.


    "Bring some people here!" Dugu Hong went to Huo Guang and said in a low voice. Huo Guang asked him. Dugu Hong is very obscure to those who stand alone. Huo Guang understood immediately. So he winked at his younger brother and sister and walked towards those people.


    Dugu Hong also took Ji Jiahu and Ji Jiajun to those people in the middle of their infancy. These people were not far away. Dugu Hong came to them very quickly. Of course, their actions are still concerned by yingsuo and Zhao Qiang. They all looked at Dugu Hong with disdain. They even talked in a low voice. From time to time, he pointed at Dugu Hong and others, and also gave a slight laugh.


    The people gathered around them all gathered around them. They kept talking in a low voice. At the same time, there were bursts of laughter. Dugu Hong pretended not to hear him. He was just in front of a strong man with a beard.


    This guy is one meter nine. Dugu Hong is tall enough, but he is more than ten centimeters taller than Dugu Hong. The muscles on the body give people a feeling of explosion. Standing there is like a hill.


    "Hello! The next battle, we need to work together. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple.


    "No problem. My name is Hong ba. You are Dugu Hong Hong Ba said in a low voice. It''s not a fool that this guy can get to this day. Of course, he knows what can and cannot be done. If they don''t unite at this time, they will become cannon fodder. So it''s not what he wanted.


    Dugu Hong nodded at him, and then walked with him towards the others. And then things went much better. These people all hit it off and they soon got together. Dugu Hong and Huo Guang became their core.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong could come up with such an idea, Huo Shui''s eyes began to change. She was a little curious about Dugu Hong. You know, beautiful women are always curious about men with ability. Then, the next development is possible.


    Of course, Dugu Hong certainly didn''t pay attention to these. Now he''s busy putting these people together. In about five minutes, he divided these people into eight groups, each led by an expert in the middle of his childhood. Then he brought the leaders together. Let them surround themselves.


    He is holding a small stick on the ground to draw something. He assigned all the eight team leaders tasks. When everyone''s task was clear, he began to ask for them.


    "Bring your teams here. I have something to say." Dugu Hong said solemnly to the eight group leaders. The eight group leaders didn''t talk nonsense, so they went back and brought their own team.


    "The next battle will be very cruel, as we all know. Now that we have chosen to hold each other together, I hope you will obey my arrangement. If you don''t agree, you can leave now. " Dugu Hong said after glancing at the crowd.


    No one talks. These people are not fools. Of course, they know that once they are single, they will be eliminated at least. They may even lose their lives. Leave now, fool will do it! Before, they wanted to join the royal family, but people didn''t like them. Now some people take them in, why run!


    "Since no one has left, it''s easy. Then it''s time to ban. Whatever you see, you have to follow the rules. Otherwise, you will be met with very serious consequences. As for the specific consequences, you can try now. " What Dugu Hong said next had obvious momentum. Let these people be awe inspiring.


    Most of them are already nineteen years old. But the 16-year-old boy in front of them gave them a feeling of looking up. They now respect this little guy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, the game will start soon. Next, your team leader will lead you to your positions. Remember, don''t leave the team casually. We must obey the leader''s command. As for the rest, you can rest assured. They are all a bunch of local people. It''s not worth mentioning. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong also laughed. He came into contact with the inheritance of array before. I know a lot about array. This is just the best opportunity for platoon formation. How can he miss it? This time he set up a very simple eight diagrams array. At that time, Zhuge Liang stopped Lu Xun''s 100000 troops in yufupu, which was a pile of stones. That''s the ability. The next eight leaders quickly occupied eight positions according to Dugu Hong''s requirements. Bagua array, also known as Jiugong Bagua array, is an ancient military array of Han nationality, which is said to be invented by Zhuge Liang. Nine is the pole of the number. Take the number derived from the three three of six. Yi Youyun: two lives, two lives, three lives. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly. The eight trigrams symbolize the eight kinds of materials in nature. Heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountains and rivers are the material basis of all things. Among them, the two trigrams of heaven, earth and heaven are the mother of all things. All things are born between heaven, earth and universe. Water and fire are the source of all things. Yin and yang are the basis of all things. Wind and thunder are the encouragement of all things. Dugu Hong simply let them occupy eight positions to form a whole. Let them gather their strength through a small gossip position. So that their power can be maximized.

 Chapter 222

    These people were very surprised by Dugu Hong''s arrangement. They all look at their captain with disbelief. They really want to ask something. As we all know, once a person comes into contact with unknown things, they all like to ask a lot. They also want to figure out why.


    What''s more, now they are facing many dangers. They don''t want to invest their lives in the unknown. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    However, when they turn their eyes to the group leader, they are also at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on. It makes them feel helpless directly. Although, they all want to know something from Dugu Hong. But see the opposite Royal team has begun to come towards them. That covetous expression, let them all lost the desire to understand.


    If you say, let them fight alone with the guy opposite. That''s the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Now, although there is no guarantee, it is better than the one without hope. Therefore, they all chose to believe in Dugu Hong at this time. Very consciously stand in formation.


    "Do you think you can be invincible in this way?" Zhao Qiang on the other side spoke. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could integrate these people in such a short time. Even if it can, it''s a mob. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know if you try?" Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said. Now he has a certain confidence in his array. Because, he has seen the potential from the formation.


    He knows that once the formation is fully stimulated, these guys on the opposite side will not be able to see enough. So he''s confident now.


    "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid! But it doesn''t matter anymore. Next, you will be eliminated directly. Of course, both of you will be affected. As for you, Dugu Hong. I''m sure I''ll make your life worse than death. " Shadow rope gnashing teeth said.


    He is very dissatisfied with the character who looks like Xiaoqiang. Just take this opportunity to kill him. As long as he is abandoned here, who will want him after going out? At the thought of the two beauties around him who could come out of the water, his heart was inexplicably excited.


    "At my command. Form a wall, and at the same time give the strongest blow to the outside. " Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him, but directly ordered the eight team leaders.


    The eight teams all started to move, although their movements were not so uniform. But the momentum of hundreds of people attacking together is really strong. Let the opposite shadow rope they are subconsciously backward.


    However, they responded quickly. After seeing each other, yingsuo and Zhao Qiang directly divided more than 200 people on their side into two parts. He immediately surrounded all the hundred and ten people on Dugu Hong''s side.


    All the weapons in their hands have been pulled out. One by one, looking at the opposite group of rookies. Look at how powerful their strongest strike is. However, there is more disdain in their eyes. After all, these people are the ones they choose. For them, these people are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Attack Yingsuo ordered directly and loudly. With his command, more than 200 people directly waved their weapons and gave the strongest blow. The momentum of these hundreds of attacks is not what ordinary people can see.


    I saw different colors of Zhenyuan bombarded out. The feeling of colorful, simply cool explosion. Of course, people at the scene didn''t think so.


    At least people on Dugu Hong''s side don''t think so. After they saw such a massive attack, they all felt panic from the bottom of their hearts. A sense of powerlessness came out. They even gave birth to the heart of retreat.


    "What are you afraid of? Attack Suddenly they heard a loud drink, which made them wake up instantly. At this time, they have no chance to retreat. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. They all grew up from all kinds of bloody battles. At this time, we are more aware of the value of courage.


    As a result, they gathered their strongest strike again. It''s going to bang out. At this time, they suddenly found that the real elements they bombarded were rapidly condensing. Soon formed a true yuan plate in the shape of eight trigrams.


    With the constant input of real yuan, the real yuan plate becomes more and more solid. Even they can feel the terrible truth contained in the plate. They all have this feeling, now even a distracted master will be knocked down by the combined attack. Of course, it''s just a feeling. You have to experiment before you know its power.


    "What is this?" Shadow cable many experts here to see their bombardment out of the true yuan began not to listen to their command. Is slowly toward the gossip plate. It''s like there''s something there that attracts them. I can''t even pull it back.


    "Cut off your attack." At this time, it''s Zhao Qiang who responds quickly. Just yell. With his roar, more than 200 people cut off the connection between Zhenyuan and themselves.


    They thought it would be OK. But it doesn''t seem like that. Those realms didn''t dissipate gradually because they lost the source of energy. Instead, it''s moving faster. Just in the blink of an eye, I was accepted by the gossip plate. At this time, yingsuo felt that things didn''t seem like that. They have no idea what this dish is. Some of them were scared¡° Attack their bodies. " At this time, yingsuo yelled. He found that the dish was too powerful. It can absorb the true elements of the attack. On their own side, they just need to be faster, aiming at their bodies. There must be no problem! After hearing yingsuo''s words, everyone responded. So, constantly mobilize true yuan toward their body bombardment and go. This is a rare opportunity. But they were wrong again¡° Fight All of a sudden, Dugu Hong gave a big drink again. Before the hundred and ten people on his side could react, the gossip plate in mid air moved. The speed is very fast, leaving only shadows. It''s moving in the direction of more than 200 people on their side of yingsuo. As soon as their attack was launched, the gossip disk over there came. When their old strength is not exhausted and their new strength is not born. Here comes the gossip disc. They were caught off guard. One by one, they were scared to run around. Ha ha, there is not much space here. Now there''s a swarm. Then, the next thing can be imagined¡° What are you doing? "¡° You''re in my way¡° Get out of the way! " All they can think of now is running for their lives. Then those who stand in their way become their enemies. The one that never dies.

 Chapter 223

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then we saw that more than 200 people on yingsuo''s side were running away in confusion, and quickly flew out. A shadow constantly fly out of the circle, those who have been ready for emergency personnel are quickly rushed up, these people will be carried away for rescue.


    After the explosion, except for the 100 people on Dugu Hong''s side, they were still standing. The people on yingsuo''s side were lying on the ground and moaning. More than 100 people have just been thrown out. The rest is covered by these people. What''s more, they all fell to the ground quickly. That''s not being kicked out of the circle.


    Yingsuo, Zhao Qiang and Yingdang all lie on the ground and can''t move. They still have debris around them. Even Ying Dang had a broken leg. He really wants to take the broken leg away now. However, all over the body came the pain. There is no strength at all to do it. I can only let the amputated leg rest on myself.


    He was directly stunned by the tragic scene. There was a whiff in the crotch. He was scared to pee. Not far from him, yingsuo and Zhao Qiang were not scared to pee. However, they could not get up from the ground at this time. The whole body is like a frame, pain.


    "Throw them all out." Dugu Hong gave them a light look and ordered directly.


    The eyes of these 100 people looking at Dugu Hong have changed. This young boy is so capable. They''re with the right people.


    Of course, some are happy and some are worried. The movie king and Zhao Wu outside have the impulse to vomit blood. This boy is so evil. I don''t know that he even knows array. There are more than 200 babies on my side, and the ones with perfect babies are so Ko. There was no resistance. It was... A shame.


    Huo Shui, who had been following Dugu Hong, looked at him with a small star on his face. This guy is amazing. How could he? Before that a little bit of unhappiness, has already run to Java.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s every move made her feel very handsome. Feeling that Dugu Hong seemed to see it, she lowered Zhen''s head shyly. Her every move is to let the stage is watching the moon matchless two women see clearly. I can''t help but get nervous again.


    Although they were very afraid of Dugu Hong''s strong fighting power, they still didn''t want to let the Hougong team expand. After all, it''s time to add more people, and their hearts are hard to bear.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong saw that the work here was finished, and then he began to pay attention to the people and things around him. All of a sudden, I found something wrong with Huo Shui. Very concerned asked.


    "Er... It''s ok..." Huo Shui was asked suddenly by him, but he didn''t speak smoothly. This makes Huo Guang and Huo Jiang a little nervous. This girl should not be... However, at the thought of the little girl''s usual temper, they did not dare to ask.


    "It''s OK. Stay on one side, our side will soon be over. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He didn''t expect to win so easily. However, now he is still facing a huge problem. There must be 50 people left in the first stage. Now there are 100 people, which makes him a bit embarrassed.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong looks at Huo Guang and asks.


    "It''s really not easy. How about a contest? " Huo Guang said hesitantly.


    "I want to take them all out." Dugu Hong didn''t want to give up. After all, although most of these people are grass-roots, they have shared hardships with him. He is not willing to give up one or two of these people. He wants these people to be him, and of course he is not willing to give up any of them.


    "But it''s still quite difficult!" Huo Guang was embarrassed to hear him say so.


    "We''d like to let some of them leave first. You''ve already made up your mind. You see... "At this time, Hong Ba came over and handed a list to Dugu Hong.


    "How can I have you?" Seeing that the first one on the list was Hong Ba, Dugu Hong asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s me! Don''t worry about it. It''s hard for us to think that we can get rid of those people. I''m sure I can''t give you any more trouble now. " Hong Ba said naturally.


    "All right. After you go out, find a place to settle down. I''ll see you when I get out. I''ll take you to a place then. " Dugu Hong didn''t show any affectation. At some time, people have already made a choice. He has to respect people.


    "Good! We''ll wait for you. " Hong Ba said firmly. He has identified Dugu Hong. He just wanted to fight with Dugu Hong.


    The next thing is much easier. There are just fifty of them left. This first game is over. Dugu Hong walked out of the circle slowly with the remaining 50 people.


    "Boy, do you know sin?" When they came out of the forbidden system, the first thing they said was this. This made Dugu Hong a little confused.


    "Oh, it''s master Zhao! Do you have anything else to do? " Seeing that it was Zhao Wu standing opposite, Dugu Hong knew that he was looking for trouble.


    "Don''t you need an explanation for killing people on the playing field without authorization?" Zhao Wu looked at Dugu Hong with a gloomy face and asked¡° Oh, you''re talking about this! You didn''t say before, let''s rely on the means. As for the means, you didn''t say. We don''t know how to ask. You know, we came according to your old request. Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter. There are only fifty people left. Aren''t we exactly fifty people now? " Dugu Hong pretended to be very aggrieved. This makes Huo Shui beside him smile. She couldn''t help it. Dugu Hong was teasing the old man! What''s more, she has long been unhappy with this old man. He came home in person to beg for his grandson. How do you like to ask my daughter to marry him? I really don''t know how to write shame. Hear Huo Shui''s light laughter, Zhao Wu is also an old face red. However, it is the person who is the owner of the family. This face is cultivated. Soon became very natural, and even give people a sense of righteous indignation¡° Hum! I didn''t tell you to kill anyone. " At this time, Zhao Wu directly denied what he had said before. Because what he said is very hazy. Although it can be understood in the same way as Dugu Hong, it can also be understood in other directions¡° Oh, yeah? I''d like to ask which eye of yours saw me kill. You know, it''s the result of all the fighting. I didn''t kill people. " When Dugu Hong saw what he said, he was angry. Indeed, he didn''t move at all. If there is, he is also in command¡° Besides, they are all experts. Any one of them can beat a lot of people on our side. I also said that they were hurt by their own people! You can see that, too. " Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance at all.

 Chapter 224

    "You''re bullshit After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Zhao Wu was furious. Although he saw Zhao Qiang trampling on each other, how could he admit it?


    "Are you ready to solve this problem alone?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked.


    "This kind of thing will not be settled like this. I will definitely apply to the arbitration committee for arbitration. " Zhao Wu didn''t dare to say that he wanted to make a speech, which would have a great impact on him. Even though he really wanted to.


    "Then you''ll find the referees first." Dugu Hong directly bypassed him and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to have too much entanglement with such a guy.


    "You can''t go. You have to pay a price for today. Somebody, get him under control. I''ll wait until everything is clear. " Zhao Wu directly behind the guard responsible for the scene of the game ordered.


    Dugu Hong didn''t resist and left quietly with the guards. Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran want to catch up, but they are stopped by Dugu Hong''s eyes. The two women just watched as Dugu Hong was taken away.


    "Go to consult with your grandfather." Fat man came over and said in Ji Yanran''s ear in a low voice. His words let already very flustered Ji Yanran instant then found the direction. Pulling the moon unparalleled, he goes to the position where Ji Feng is. Zhao Wu wants to stop them very much, but he has no good reason! I can only watch them leave.


    However, he thought that Dugu Hong had been controlled by himself. I''m in a good mood. He can do a lot to Dugu Hong during this period of time. At the thought of this, his mood lightened a lot.


    "You are really going to give this boy to..." at this time, general Ying came and asked in a low voice.


    "I want the facts to speak." Zhao Wu said with a smile. Although he cooperated with the filmmakers, sometimes the alliance was only for their own interests. Once their interests conflict, they will soon become enemies. So, he won''t let anyone get hold of him.


    When Zhao Wu said that, general Ying stopped talking. However, he still gave Zhao Wu a meaningful smile before he left.


    "Xiaowuzi, what do you want to do? We are all watching the situation of the game! What would you do? Let Dugu Hong go. " Ji Feng also rushed over. He didn''t wait for his granddaughter to come and ask for help. When he saw that Dugu Hong was taken away, he came here. I met Ji Yanran and her two daughters on the way, and they came together.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want those who were killed by Dugu Hong in the competition to seek justice. " Zhao Wuyi said strictly.


    "Oh, which eye did you see Dugu Hong killing? What weapon is he using? " After hearing Zhao Wu''s words and seeing his expression, Ji Feng was enraged. This guy, can you be more wonderful? Dugu Hong didn''t move his hand from beginning to end. How can you say people kill people? Is there heavenly principle and royal law?


    "Then I ask you, how did those people die?" Zhao Wu said coldly. Now he only needs to seize his own side. If he has died, there are still dozens. That''s enough. He didn''t think about the rest.


    "You are blind! It was the result of a collective fight between 200 of them and 100 of others. They''re dead. They''re inferior. You know, it''s not safe for a person to step into cultivation. You could lose your life at any time. If you are afraid of death, just be an ordinary person. " Ji Feng roared.


    "I said, you are all old people. What do you think when you see this At this time, the elder of the red bearded shadow family came to persuade him.


    "Yingshuang, don''t make peace here! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. " Ji Feng doesn''t buy his account at all! This makes yingshuang very uncomfortable. There was no way to refute him, so he had to put down his arm in the middle of the air.


    "What do you say to do?" Ying Shuang doesn''t give up. He just wants to see the misfortune of Dugu Hong. He''s going to have to take this kid in his own hands. This is a dangerous element.


    "I said let go, would you?" Ji Feng is very disdainful to say.


    "It''s OK to let people go. But we can''t release people until we have a clear investigation. You know, he didn''t kill himself. But that array was arranged by him, and he was also the commander of the array. In other words, he is responsible for all this. This is not too much! Next, we''ll sit down and discuss how to deal with Dugu Hong. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to a younger generation. " Ying Shuang is very single and tells the cause and effect of things.


    Ji Feng is really hard to refute his words. Yes, it''s all about Dugu Hong. And he''s the head of these people. If we want to deal with it, we really need to deal with it.


    "I''ll let my people come to take care of Dugu Hong." It''s impossible to let Dugu Hong go now. He had to step back and not let these guys make small moves. You know, these guys can''t look at it like normal people.


    "Why, don''t you believe us?" Ying Shuang''s face is unbelievable. You know, the royal family is the symbol of the whole moon empire. You openly question the credibility of the royal family, which can be dealt with as treason. However, they are not prepared to do this to Ji Feng. You know, the Ji family is not an ordinary family. If the Empire wants to be balanced and strong, it cannot do without Ji Jia.


    "I don''t believe it. I just don''t want him to be wronged. You know, sometimes people below do things without a certain standard. " Ji Feng''s words softened a lot at this time. Of course, there is a certain truth in what he said. Ying Shuang also has no way to refute. After all, other people''s consideration is right¡° Don''t worry. I will tell you. Don''t let him suffer the slightest injustice. It''s all done! " Yingshuang still doesn''t want Ji''s family to get in. Otherwise, there is really no way to hide what he wants to do¡° Let''s do it! Let me be a witness. My Huo family sent someone to help the royal family. What do you think? " Huo Zun didn''t know when he came. At this time, he is holding a teacup in his hand, very leisurely said¡° I agree. " Ji Feng is in a dilemma. Huo Zun comes here. This old guy is really in time to rain! With this step, Ji Feng quickly stepped down. Don''t give them a chance to regret¡° I agree. " Ying Shuang knows that if he blocks again, he will be opposed by Ji family and Huo family. He doesn''t have the confidence to deal with both families at the same time. Sometimes take a step back. He has now chosen to back down¡° I agree Seeing that the three families have made their stand, Zhao Wu knows that if he doesn''t make his stand. It''s bound to be isolated. The four looked at each other, then left in pairs¡° You''ve come in time, you old man After walking away, Ji Feng said to huozun with a smile¡° How to talk! Do you talk to people who are kind to you like that? " Huo Zun pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 225

    Dugu Hong was locked up in a separate yard. These people didn''t treat him very well. It''s a relief to him. Taking advantage of this stall, he took the time to practice. Strive to enter early and break through the last hurdle of the baby world - Da Yuanman.


    However, this quiet day is very short. He just got less than an hour of silence and was broken. Hearing that the door of the courtyard was opened from outside, Dugu Hong opened his eyes.


    Creak, the door of the room was opened. A figure appeared at the door. After a light glance, Dugu Hong jumped out of bed. Very surprised looking at each other, half a day did not speak.


    "Why are you?" Dugu Hong asked in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be? Who is it? It surprised Dugu Hong. Ha ha, many people must have guessed it. Yes, Huo Shui. At this time, she was winking at Dugu Hong mischievously!


    "Why can''t it be me?" Seeing that Dugu Hong had said such a strange thing, Huo Shui''s attractive red lips could hang an oil bottle in an instant. He was very dissatisfied and angry at Dugu Hong.


    "Well, yes. How can it be? " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. It doesn''t matter, though he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. At least Huo Shui is here. If those people want to do something, they have to weigh it carefully.


    However, he still kept an eye on it. After all, this girl''s social experience is too shallow. If she is not careful, she will be used by others. This also had to teach her how to fight with these people. Dugu Hong was a little forced.


    Yes, it''s very enjoyable to be with beautiful women. But he has no time now! He needs to improve and negotiate with those people. He knew that these people had a purpose in bringing him here. You can imagine with your toes that they are coming for their own firearms.


    Although he is not worried at all. However, if he was given any means, he would not be as calm as he is now. So next, Huo Shui became the key.


    "Sit down, please! drink tea. Oh, I forgot. I don''t have any tea here. You wait, I''ll boil water for you Then Dugu Hong rushed out of the room with a trot. Huo Shui has no time to talk. Looking at Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure, her little mouth rose slightly. The eyes are also emitting a strange light.


    After being busy, Dugu Hong slipped away in an hour. When he came back to the room with hot tea, he saw that Huo Shui was busy! What is she doing? Well, she seems to be cleaning the room.


    You can see that you have never done anything. You see, that beautiful face is now a layer of dust. There is a lot of dust in the room. Dugu Hong is dull. What is she doing? Are you planning to live here for a long time?


    "Here, tea!" For a moment, he really did not know how to say this girl. However, it is the master of two generations. He soon found the opportunity to speak.


    "The room is so dirty that you don''t even clean it." Huo Shui didn''t pick up the cup in duguhong''s hand. Instead, he gave him a white eye and began to complain.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m going to clean it. You drink first Dugu Hong quickly admitted his mistake. This is his best way to admit his mistakes in his previous life. While the hands of the cup handed Huo water, while taking her hands of the tools began to work.


    Under his hands, the room soon became fresh. This makes Huo Shui a little embarrassed while drinking tea. I want to say something, but I''m sorry. After all, as a girl, you still need to consider face.


    "Sit down!" When the room is ready, Dugu Hong asks Huo Shui to sit down. I went out to get water for her to clean the dust on her face and hands.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Huo Shui finally finds his strength and looks at Dugu Hong with great concern.


    "I''m not particular. You can eat anything. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He needs to form a tacit understanding with Huo Shui, so he always follows Huo Shui''s words.


    "Well, you wait." When Huo Shui heard Dugu Hong say this, he went out of the room happily. Dugu Hong wanted to go with him, but he didn''t trust her. Look to clean the room to know, must be ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui master. What kind of delicious food can be made? However, since people want to show it. He must do a good job of fans.


    Sure enough, Huo Shui brought a lot of dishes in a short time. There are meat and vegetables. It seems that I know how to match them! Dugu Hong''s first impression was very good. First of all, it looks good. Meat is golden, and vegetarianism is a good color match. I can''t help but look at Huo Shui in surprise. What I see is Huo Shui''s proud eyes. This made Dugu Hong laugh.


    "Eat Huo Shui said with some pride. She had already seen from Dugu Hong''s eyes that he had a very good first impression of his cooking. There''s something sweet in my heart. Isn''t there a saying like this? If you want to get a man''s heart, you must conquer his stomach first. Of course, the reverse is true.


    Dugu Hong is also hungry. After sitting down, he picked up a piece of meat and took a bite, then his expression became very rich. It can be said that it is not too much to experience ups and downs in a moment¡° Is it delicious? " He is suffering here, and Huo Shui asks in a soft voice of a little girl. This made Dugu Hong in a dilemma. He''s really hard to say now. However, it''s better to bear it first¡° Good, delicious As he chewed slowly, Dugu Hong affirmed¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Unexpectedly, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huo Shui directly pushed the dishes to his side. This made Dugu Hong feel like he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. He had to take responsibility for what he said. He is the only one who knows the taste. And had to put on a very enjoyable expression. This greatly satisfied the little heart of Huo Shui, who was staring at him all the time, and made his eyes softer¡° I''m full. " Dugu Hong finally swallowed a big pot of meat. Quickly refused another big basin in Huo Shui''s hand. He is really afraid to eat any more¡° How can this work? It''s too little for a big man. My brother can still eat three big pots! " Huo Shui didn''t give him any explanation at all, so he took two big pots of meat and put them in front of Dugu Hong¡° I''m really full. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He can''t eat any more¡° Are you really full? " Huo Shui looked like I didn''t believe him, but seeing Dugu Hong''s resolute expression, he didn''t force him any more. She also took a piece from the meat bowl, put it in her mouth, and then rushed out of the room. Then I heard the sound of vomiting outside. It was a long time before she came in from outside. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly.

 Chapter 226

    Dugu Hong got up and ran out. He didn''t really mean it. But Huo Shui was not ready to let him go. After that sad look, it was the look of spitting fire.


    "Stop!" Huo Shui''s voice was not big, but it made Dugu Hong''s steps stop instantly. I looked at her nervously. At this time, the concave and convex figure had no attraction for him at all. What he''s thinking about now is how to get through.


    After several hours of contact, he thought that Huo Shui must have been sent by them. As a centrist, it is necessary for the Huo family to send someone here at this time. But he didn''t think it was Huo Shui. I thought it was Huo Guang!


    "Well, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. " Dugu Hong looked at her weakly and asked.


    "I''m not hungry!" At this time, Huo Shui''s self-esteem was greatly hurt. She had never been more embarrassed. The man on the opposite side actually ate such a bad thing. What a burden it must be! In fact, at this time her mood is more guilt.


    "..." Dugu Hong stopped talking. It''s better to be silent at this time. Silence is golden, isn''t it!


    "You are stupid! You eat so much of such a bad thing. You really don''t want to live? " In retrospect, her heart was aching. This guy is just... She can''t find a suitable adjective to describe Dugu Hong.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Hong said foolishly. At this time, his stomach is tumbling! He tried to resist the thought of vomit, and he had a smile worse than crying. This makes Huo Shui more distressed. Such a man is worth trusting himself for life. At this time, the idea of shame suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "If you want to throw up, go quickly." Huo water some in the heart can''t bear to say. What else did Dugu Hong want to say, but he couldn''t help it. Rushed out quickly, vomit madly after some time, even jaundice vomited out. His face turned white, and his body became more feeble.


    When he came back to the room, Huo Shui saw his miserable appearance and rushed directly to him. He took a bite on his shoulder. This made Dugu Hong even worse. The shoulder has been bitten and bleeding. That''s a pain!


    "I''ll bite you to death!" After biting, Huo Shui''s pink face turned red. Feel very embarrassed, in order to cover up this embarrassing mood. He said, deliberately pretending to be very fierce.


    Hiss! Dugu Hong tried to bear the pain and looked weakly at the angry tiger. It''s really hard to say anything for a while. Forget it, it''s like being bitten by a dog! No, isn''t this dog too beautiful. Many people outside are waiting to be bitten by this beautiful dog! hey!


    "Does it hurt?" Huo Shui regretted it after biting it. He quickly came up to take Dugu Hong''s coat away. Dugu Hong stepped back and looked at her nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a tiger. I''ll eat you. " Huo water see he dare to hide, is very dissatisfied with said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll bite me again." Dugu Hong said with a lingering fear.


    "Pooh! I won''t bite you. " Huo Shui couldn''t help laughing when he saw Dugu Hong''s expression.


    "Forget it. It doesn''t hurt very much. By the way, why did you come here? " Dugu Hong quickly changed the topic. He already felt that the air began to be filled with ambiguous atmosphere. If he is not careful, he can''t guarantee that he can hold it.


    "Oh. After my grandfather said this, I came here She didn''t say she had to come. For this reason, he almost quarreled with Huo Zun. At that time, she was almost forced to die, and finally Huo Zun had to give in. Of course, this cannot be said. Girls must have the reserve of girls.


    "Hungry! I''ll get something to eat. " Dugu Hong heard what he wanted from her words. Of course, he thought of some of the plots. But he automatically ignored it. It''s better not to provoke her again.


    Seeing the figure of Dugu Hong leaving, Huo Shui''s mood was slightly lost. She felt that her heart became empty with the departure of Dugu Hong. Looking at the door, finally the door was pushed open. Her eyes brightened in a flash. He got up quickly and welcomed him.


    "Why are you?" When she saw the person who appeared in front of her, she directly changed into a cold expression and said.


    "Of course it''s me! I''ll come and see if I''ve had dinner! " Who is it? Hehe, it''s yingyue.


    One day after she disappeared, she heard that Dugu Hong had been arrested. She also hurried back to the palace. When she returned to the palace, she casually gave herself a reason and fooled her. Then, of course, he was sent here. At this time, she was carrying a large food box in her hand. At a glance, we know that we are prepared.


    "You are not welcome here. Hurry up!" Because of the repulsion of the same sex, Huo Shui began to drive people out directly. She never had a good impression of yingyue. Although she didn''t know what happened between yingyue and Dugu Hong before.


    However, she is also the proud woman in the imperial capital. They know each other very well. Yingyue has always been the interest first, and she is also very clear. She didn''t want Dugu Hong to be used by such a woman.


    Of course, there is also her careful thinking. Everyone wants to watch each other between himself and his partner, and no third party is allowed. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that she was already the fourth and the fifth. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that she never allow anyone behind her¡° You can''t come here alone. I wanted to come, and I came The shadow moon is also energetic. She has always been let by others. Today, I met a master who didn''t give up. She was also inspired to fight¡° Shame on you As a woman, a woman from a big family. This is a must. Therefore, Huo Shui does not swear. It was the worst thing she could say¡° I don''t know who is shameless? You know, there are already two beautiful women around him. Now there are people who want to step in. Really... "Speaking of this, yingyue deliberately pauses. This makes Huo Shui crazy. She really wanted to rush up and tear the woman''s mouth. Although, she also knows about it. But these have been ignored by her. Now someone has come up with it. She really can''t stand it. At this moment, Dugu Hong came in from outside. He was holding a large pot of hot monster meat in his hand. This is the monster he hunted before. It has always been stored in the space ring. Now it''s time to take it out and enjoy it¡° You When Dugu Hong came in, he saw the confrontation between the two girls. He was puzzled and looked at yingyue. How did this woman show up here? When he saw the food box in yingyue''s hand, he knew it. She''s here to serve herself¡° Yeah. I think you should have dinner. So I made some for you. " Shadow month very gentle say. Now she, where have before with Huo water bickering that kind of arrogant mood. It''s like she''s always been like this.

 Chapter 227

    The water on the edge can hardly be seen. This woman is too much. Her three views were destroyed. It''s changing a little too fast! Just now I was at war with myself. It''s just a turn. I''m gentle and graceful. Is this the face changing of Sichuan Opera in legend?


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. Who knows what you put in your meal? " Huo said in a low voice.


    Ying Yue doesn''t speak, but looks at Dugu Hong wrongly. It was obvious in his eyes that he wanted Dugu Hong to support her. Dugu Hong looked at her and then at Huo Shui. Directly put the basin on the table. Again, he hurried to the kitchen.


    Of course, it''s not too much to say escape. These two women are still aimed at each other. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. It''s better to run quickly.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s escaping figure, yingyue''s mouth rises slightly, while Huo Shui''s expression is full of anger. The room became unusually quiet. It was not until Dugu Hong appeared again that the deadlock was broken.


    "How fragrant! Did you do this? " Yingyue looks at the big basin that Dugu Hong is holding and smells the attractive fragrance. She knows that Dugu Hong''s craftsmanship is very good. Of course, I don''t hesitate to praise you! At the same time, she also had a meaningful look at Huo Shui, which was very obvious. This makes Huo Shui very angry.


    "Hum!" Huo Shui couldn''t help humming.


    "Eat Dugu Hong said hello to them. Huo Shui sat down and ate. The food Dugu Hong cooked was so delicious that she almost ate her tongue. Of course, there is no possibility of looking up. Yes, shadow moon. She was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he took a bowl, fished out a large piece of meat from the big bowl and handed it to Dugu Hong.


    "Eat! Only when a man has enough to eat can he have strength! " She tenderly handed the bowl to Dugu Hong, almost touching her body. This makes Huo Shui on the opposite side really unable to eat.


    "Eat this!" Huo Shui fished out the biggest piece of meat and put it in front of Dugu Hong. Of course, what she didn''t notice was that she used the chopsticks she had just used. If Dugu Hong really ate it, it would be something indirect between them. It''s not her fault. After all, she is angry!


    Dugu Hong was really embarrassed. He knew he had to make a statement. Otherwise, the two women don''t know how much trouble they will have.


    "They all eat their own." Dugu Hong said without raising his head. The two girls were honest when he said that. A meal became quiet. Dugu Hong was able to finish his meal smoothly.


    "You all go out! I''m going to have a rest. " Originally, he wanted to help himself through Huo Shui. Now the appearance of the shadow moon, let his idea come to nothing. The next thing is to be careful. So he turned people out.


    "I''ve come to see you. I''m not going I didn''t expect Huo Shui to be so fierce. He left himself directly. She didn''t even think that she was a big girl.


    "Yo, which one is this! It''s not famous yet, just... "Speaking of this, yingyue deliberately made a embarrassed expression. Her words made Huo Shui''s pink face bleed.


    The words I blurted out just now are regretful after I finish. But now that it has been said. She also selectively forgives herself. But the shadow month on the opposite side may not let her go at all. The harsh words followed. It made her feel ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Dugu Hong had to continue to make his stand. Once this woman is tough, it really makes men at a loss!


    But he turned to think. There is more than one room here, even if they really stay.


    "Are you going or not?" Huo shuishuisheng said to yingyue.


    "You''re not leaving. Why am I leaving?" The shadow moon is coming. See them pinching again. Dugu Hong immediately got up and went back to his room. Leave the living room to them, whatever they do.


    As Dugu Hong left, the living room became quiet. Two female big eyes stare small eyes of each other don''t let each other. It makes the atmosphere in the living room more tense. Then there were two slamming sounds. Then the whole world quieted down.


    After returning to the room, Dugu Hong simply combed the things and understood everything. Let go of his mood, he will continue his cultivation.


    Of course, what happened in the little yard. There are people out there who know. At this time, they are discussing what to do next.


    "Second uncle, that''s what happened." It''s the movie king who is talking. The old man with red beard is opposite him, yingshuang. The movie emperor tells yingshuang the news he gets from the person who inquires.


    "Well. It seems that the girl of the Huo family is really not the master of forgiveness. But I can see it. Moon is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Pass on the message and tell the girl that it''s better to have something to do with Dugu Hong. It will be easier to talk after that. " After hearing this, yingshuang nodded and said.


    "But..." the movie emperor was still worried. His daughter''s attitude towards him before can explain a lot of problems. Now, he has no confidence in yingyue.


    "Don''t worry. Yue''er still likes that boy. Otherwise, she would not be so obedient to deliver the meal Ying Shuang comforts him at this time¡° I got it! I''ll do it now! " The movie emperor got up and said¡° Can you do it? " After seeing the movie emperor leave, yingsuo comes out from inside. Some hesitant asked¡° Don''t worry. It''s yours, sooner or later. " Ying Shuang looks at his grandson with a smile and says¡° Alas Hearing that, yingsuo was very happy. When Ji''s family heard that they were both living in Dugu Hong''s yard, their attitude became different. Ji Yanran was the first one to object. Of course, Yue Wushuang certainly disagrees¡° Grandpa, please let Dugu Hong go Ji Yanran pulls Ji Feng''s arm to act coquettishly¡° I also want to release people! But they don''t want to Ji Feng is also very angry. It''s a beauty trick for these guys! Huo family''s even if, this movie family''s person also really any method all used ha! At this time, he was still worried about Dugu Hong. If the trick fails, then the filmmakers will have something else to do. At that time, it will not be so mild. That''s a shame! Once a man has torn his skin, he can do anything. Dugu Hong''s safety was not guaranteed. As for Huo Shui, she is too simple. It''s no match at all. She couldn''t resist with a little help. The next step is to see Dugu Hong himself¡° no way! I''m going to rescue Dugu Hong. " Ji Yanran see grandfather also have no way, this time is also some flustered. Just get up and rush out. If Ji fengla hadn''t been in time, he would have rushed to the palace to save people! In that case, it''s really hard to say.

 Chapter 228

    Time flies, a new day will soon come. Seeing the sunlight from the window, Dugu Hong became very happy. It''s another wonderful day.


    The beauty in the other two rooms is not in such a good mood. Huo Shui just stayed up all night. She hates the woman yingyue. For the sake of. You can do anything. What a shame.


    The shadow moon here is quietly lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. I don''t know what she''s thinking. When she heard the sound of Dugu Hong getting up in the next room, she quickly got up from the bed, cleaned up and went outside.


    Hearing the movement of yingyue room, Huo Shui couldn''t sleep any more. Get up quickly. She needs a wash. At the same time, she also supervises this woman, and can''t let her have the slightest idea. However, when she opened the door and went out, she found that there was no one else. What the hell is this woman doing? She began to wash her face with doubts.


    Shadow month is rushing to the kitchen of the palace at this time. To be honest, she doesn''t cook any meals either. The food that I brought before was cooked by the chef in the palace. She''s just playing for people. Now she is going to the kitchen to take away the breakfast made by the chef. You can''t delay Dugu Hong''s breakfast.


    When it appears in the kitchen door, it is found that the movie emperor is standing at the door, smiling at himself. This made her stop involuntarily.


    "What? See what dad doesn''t want to say? " The film emperor took the lead in saying.


    "Dad." Shadow month very mechanical said. There is no emotion in this. This makes the opposite movie king very uncomfortable. However, this is not the time to worry about this. He has very important things to do now.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll do well. Here you are Then the film emperor took out a small paper bag and handed it over. Yingyue looks at her father strangely. She really doesn''t understand what they think. With the first time, I even want to have a second time. Can this be successful? It seems unlikely.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s just a little medicine to make him excited. There will be no problem. " Of course, the movie king knows what his daughter thinks, and explains quickly. Now he and his daughter need to explain, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want it." With that, yingyue is going to bypass her father to get the food prepared by the chef. But her way is still blocked by the movie king.


    "Don''t be disobedient. I assure you, this is definitely not the kind of heartless medicine. It''s just something that interests him in you. " If yingyue doesn''t understand what her father has given her, she will be an idiot.


    "You just want to let me seduce him..." shadow month at this time also don''t care what face, shameful said.


    "That''s not what I mean. Of course, I don''t want to! But, you know what? The thing he developed is really powerful. If, of course, he can be used for me. But why should we let him listen to us?


    You think about it, isn''t the girl of Ji''s family leaning up by herself? Don''t people live in harmony now? Besides, you are also contributing to the family. The whole family will remember you. OK¡° The movie king said helplessly. His daughter was a little difficult, so he had to do what he thought was the most correct analysis.


    "Will you succeed in doing so? And who will benefit in the end? Is it Yingdang? Do you think it''s possible? " Shadow month said indignantly. She has seen through. Even if she dedicates herself, it is not her own brother who will benefit in the end. What''s more, Yingdang is not a good thing. Always thinking about yourself.


    Every time I look at my strong eyes, I always scan my sensitive place. Although he is very hidden, as a woman, I can clearly feel this. She has figured out that she must not sacrifice herself for no reason.


    "But if not. There''s no chance. " When the film emperor heard her daughter say so, he knew that it would not be very effective to cheat her like this. We have to have some dry goods.


    "I don''t want it." Yingyue wants to go around again, but this time, the film Emperor didn''t stop her. Just quietly watching her leave with her lunch box. The corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    "Is that all right?" Ying Shuang doesn''t know when to appear behind him. Looking at Ying Yue''s leaving figure, she whispers.


    "I hope so! This kid? It''s not a fuel-efficient light. " The movie emperor said after a pause. Then he left directly. What his daughter said in his ear has aroused his vigilance. The pause just now, he was thinking about the relationship between gain and loss.


    "Do you think you can jump out of my hand? Not to mention you, even your father was not able to do it. Boy, let''s wait and see! " Looking at the shadow of the movie emperor leaving, Ying Shuang said to himself.


    "Why are you back?" When yingyue appeared in the courtyard again, Dugu Hong and Huo Shui had already had breakfast. After Huo Shui saw herself, she didn''t care what she said.


    "I went to the palace kitchen to prepare breakfast. Come on, eat this. " Ying Yue said in a soft voice as she took out the exquisite food from the food box and handed it to Dugu Hong¡° Go away! Who knows what you put in this food? Don''t harm us. " Huo water directly a will shadow month handed over food to hit the ground. This makes yingyue very angry. You know, she paid a lot of money to get it from the chef. This girl actually said to throw it on the ground. The uncle can bear it, but the aunt can''t. She''s going to get angry¡° What do you mean Shadow month very is not angry of blunt Huo water roar a way¡° What do I mean? You see. " Huo Shui didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he grabbed a rabbit and gave the food to the rabbit to eat. Dugu Hong also looked at the rabbit nervously, and the rest of his eyes swept around the two girls. Although, he very much agrees with Huo Shui''s practice. However, he didn''t want to see the previous things around him again. Shadow month is also a little nervous looking at the rabbit, she is afraid of the rabbit what abnormal. At that time, even if there are a thousand mouths, they can''t say clearly. However, after a long time. The little white rabbit didn''t seem to have changed much except to be more lively. This makes yingyue regain her confidence. See her to see to Huo water of eyes become not good¡° That''s what you''re going to tell me? " Ying Yue''s voice is not big, but it has a lot of weight. This makes Huo Shui a little embarrassed¡° I... "Huo Shui is also a bit unreasonable. For a moment, he really can''t find the words to refute yingyue. It''s not easy to talk¡° forget it! Eat quickly. " Dugu Hong saw that the tense atmosphere was ready to be staged again, so he quickly advised him.

 Chapter 229

    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The two women said almost in one voice. After they finished, they were all staring at each other with apricot eyes wide open. The eyes collided in the air, and the sparks burst out directly. This is a headache for Dugu Hong.


    "Just a moment." Dugu Hong suddenly thought of something and quickly dissuaded him. When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. His sharp eyes made Dugu Hong feel chilly.


    He got up and went out, and soon he came back. However, the hand is more than a rabbit. If you look carefully, you can still find that this is a female rabbit. There is a saying like this! Male rabbit feet flutter, female rabbit eyes blurred. The rabbit''s eyes give people a kind of blurred feeling.


    The two girls didn''t speak. Their beautiful eyes were staring at Dugu Hong. I want to see what he''s going to do next. Sure enough, Dugu Hong came to the rabbit who was jumping around and put down the female rabbit. The two women''s eyes widened as they looked at the two rabbits and then turned to Dugu Hong. Want to find something out of him.


    However, they found that Dugu Hong''s eyes were fixed on the two rabbits on the ground. So, they also set their eyes on the two rabbits. However, soon their pink faces will be able to drip blood.


    "You, shameless!" Huo Shuifen stares at Dugu Hong with a red face and says in a loud voice. She is opposite the shadow of the month is not a voice, but the delicate expression or drop her mood at this time to sell.


    Dugu Hong looked at Huo Shui innocently and didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to prove something, but now it seems that things have gone beyond his previous expectations.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, I think everyone has thought of it. Right! Two rabbits are lingering at this time! The male rabbit was constantly stirring, and the second rabbit under it was slightly squinting and lying there motionless. A very enjoyable look.


    This kind of situation makes two beauties who are not in charge of human affairs how can they feel! You are obviously... Don''t tell me. Anyway, Dugu Hong is poking the hornet''s nest now. Huo Shui is going crazy now. She just separated the two rabbits with one foot. Then he rushed to his room without looking back. Yingyue looks at Dugu Hong bitterly, but she is also shy and goes back to the room quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to prove that in this food... Alas! No, it''s all tears! " Dugu Hong was very hurt. He looked at the two rabbits on the ground and kicked them out again. The two rabbits finally stopped. And he is also very helpless back to the room.


    "How clever the boy is When they all went back to their room, yingshuang stood in a loft not far away. None of this escaped his eyes. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could find this. I couldn''t help looking at Dugu Honggao again. At the same time, he also thought about how there were no such outstanding talents in his family?


    Huo Shui in the room is burying Zhen''s head in the quilt at this time. He is so ashamed! She was very angry at Dugu Hong''s behavior. This guy, how can you show us this? Simply... As a lady of a big family, how can she see this unsuitable thing for children in front of others? Although it''s a beast, but


    The shadow moon here doesn''t think so. Although she also felt shy, she was very clear. No wonder my father didn''t block his way later. Everything was ready. His previous performance was to dispel his suspicion. Now it seems that compared with them, I am still too simple. If it wasn''t for Huo Shui''s desperate character, something unexpected would have happened today. That''s not what she wanted. Of course, if she wanted to, she would have to be both sober and consensual.


    In this case, if this happens. It''s unfair to her and to Dugu Hong. Of course, it''s not fair to Huo Shui. She thought too much. Now she even regrets why she came back. Isn''t it adding difficulties to Dugu Hong?


    After returning to his room, Dugu Hong soon abandoned everything and began to practice. The previous night''s practice had made him touch the barrier. I believe that it won''t be long before he can reach the state of perfection. At that time, he will have a chance to try the feeling of distraction.


    Everything is going on in the dark. Time soon arrived at noon. When he ate in the morning, because of the mixing of shadow moon and Dugu Hong''s... Just at noon, Huo Shui felt hungry.


    She tossed and turned on the bed, but the feeling of hunger was always lingering. On the contrary, the more she tossed and turned, the more hungry she felt. It forced her to get out of bed. When she came to the living room, she found that except for her, the other two didn''t seem to come out. It makes it speechless. When he wanted to knock on Dugu Hong''s door, he thought of what had happened before, and the raised arm was slowly lowered. This continued for several times, the stomach is coming to the grunt. The sound was particularly clear in the quiet courtyard.


    Of course, then Dugu Hong''s door was opened. He had a big basin on his hand. The basin is steaming at this time! The smell of the monster meat made Huo Shui swallow his mouth water. The feeling of hunger became more and more obvious. He wanted not to take the food in Dugu Hong''s hand, but his arm was not obedient. Seeing her take the food, Dugu Hong smiles and closes the door again. This makes it impossible for Huo Shui to express his emotion to Dugu Hong. I couldn''t help stamping my foot, and then I rushed to the table and started to eat. Just here, the door of yingyue''s room creaks open. Shadow month some haggard figure appeared at the door. Huo Shui heard the movement, looked at it, and then continued to eat with a cold hum. Yingyue walks slowly to her. This made her stop and look at yingyue alertly. The body is also unconsciously tense¡° Take it easy. Let''s talk about it. " Shadow month soft voice says¡° Hum! I''m not nervous! I''m eating! Let''s go. " Huo Shui is not ready to chat with her at all. I''m going straight to the chase¡° I don''t know about that. " Shadow month didn''t leave because she drove people, but sat down to her opposite side and said softly¡° Don''t be hypocritical here. " Huo Shui has lost his appetite since he saw her. If this woman''s words can be believed, she really does not know whether there will be the term "liar" in the world¡° I really don''t know. If it wasn''t for you, it''s really hard to say what will happen today. " Yingyue didn''t stop because Huo didn''t believe it. He went on.

 Chapter 230

    However, Huo Shui didn''t believe her at all. This is also the result of her usual behavior. The living room was silent again for a moment. Huo Shui continued to eat. Shadow month also does not take oneself when outsider, also followed to eat.


    Huo Shui moves the basin to his side, and the shadow moon follows him. He even put out his arm to fight with Huo Shui. This made Huo Shui glare at her. He took the basin directly. The arm that shadow month stretches out is a little awkwardly hanged in mid air.


    See shadow month eat shriveled appearance, Huo water can''t help but chuckle out. This makes shadow month very irritated and rushes up directly. He grabbed the basin in Huo Shui''s hand and ran to the other side.


    Huo Shui rushed after him. The two women were chasing each other in the living room. However, as the scope of the living room itself is very small, Huo Shui and yingyue soon meet. Two people are fighting for control of the basin. Finally, with a bang. The basin fell to the ground.


    "It''s all you..." Huo Shui can''t help rushing up to fight with yingyue. Shadow moon doesn''t want to let me. Two women like this, you push my mulberry, very quickly, then developed to move. Huo shuiyi accidentally pulled down the gauze on the outside of yingyue''s skirt. Shadow month also does not give way, stretch out a hand to tear her coat.


    The two women are playing a real fire, toward each other''s clothes began to vent their dissatisfaction. Soon, it was full of spring. The only clothes left on the two women were close fitting clothes. The slender legs, as well as the towering mountains are ready to come out. In this way, they still want to take away the last thing of shame from each other.


    Huo Shui''s jade hand catches the knot on yingyue''s back without paying attention. It''s easy to pull, and then the knot is untied. Her hand is carrying a slender belt. The shadow moon is holding her chest with both hands and leaning forward slightly. Look at her with bad eyes.


    "You forced me." Shadow month said then a hand protect chest, a hand stretched to Huo water shorts. He grabbed the elastic on the top of the shorts. You have to tear it down. How can Huo Shui make her succeed!


    The body follows the power of shadow month to rush toward her. Hands are one up and down to the shadow of the last position. Shadow month because both hands are very busy, directly led to the door opened. Huo''s hand on the water was just a little tug, and then she saw a pink piece of cloth on her hand.


    At the same time, her lower hand is also directly to the shorts. With the real yuan''s huff and puff, the shorts below are directly turned into pieces of butterflies, flying around. Shadow month feel up and down is a cool breeze. Scared, she squatted on the ground. Wow, I cried. Cry that call a sad ah.


    However, they both seem to have forgotten one thing. That is, yingyue has not let go of the tight hand until now. Stabbing, Huo Shui felt a sudden chill between his legs. He quickly clamped his legs and squatted down.


    "You..." I heard the cry of yingyue in the room, mixed with the tearing voice. Dugu Hong didn''t know what they were doing. He rushed out of the room. When he saw a vast expanse of white in front of him, he knew what a serious mistake it was to rush out. Frightened, he quickly retreated to the room.


    In my mind, I kept playing the white scene I just saw. The little brother couldn''t help but look up. This made Dugu Hong breathe heavily, and at the same time, he quickly calmed his restless heart.


    When they heard Dugu Hong''s voice, they were too shy to look up. After hearing the sound of closing the door, they all rushed to the clothes falling on the ground. I don''t care whose it is. I''ll cover up the key points first. For a moment, they were very busy. Finally, when they reluctantly covered their bodies. This just starts to stare at each other angrily.


    "It''s all you..." the two women said almost in one voice. Soon they realized that they were both for the man inside. Moreover, it seems that the man inside has seen all of himself. They all lowered their heads shyly. At the thought of that shameful scene, they all blushed. Unconsciously, I felt something strange between my legs.


    Dugu Hong in the room was not feeling well at this time. He desperately wants to forget all this. But the towering mountain peak was constantly swaying in front of his eyes. It''s like blinding his titanium dog eyes.


    At the same time, it made his brother feel ready to move. That''s too much. He really can''t stand it.


    In this way, the outside three people are embarrassed. One dare not go out, afraid to face two women will make them feel embarrassed. The other two are afraid to go out. Because they don''t have clothes to change. What kind of thoughts will people outside have after going out? They can think of it with their toes. It was just a fierce battle between the two girls and Dugu Hong. Hey, hey, you know that kind of fight.


    Even though nothing happened, would people think so? unable. These people are always gossipy. This also left people with infinite reverie. They''re going to fill up a lot of crap. How can they behave!


    Two women also know that this is not the way. However, there is really no better way. Only let Dugu Hong go out and do something for them. But who is going to open this mouth? The two women looked at each other at the same time. They read a lot from each other''s eyes. Then they all turn their eyes to other directions at the same time. Finally, the two girls got up and walked to Dugu Hong''s room at the same time. But when they saw each other, they all stopped. Waiting for each other''s action. It''s a surprisingly consistent idea. It''s really not easy¡° You go The two women spoke at the same time. In the end, no one was able to convince anyone. They went to Dugu Hong''s room together. Dugu Hong had already felt the arrival of the two girls. He knew that by this time they should have... So he got up and opened the door of the room. When he saw that the two were in rags, and from time to time, he revealed a little temptation. Let his eyes can''t help but want to have penetrating power, to explore¡° We... "After all, the two girls are still big girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet. Some words are hard to export. However, Dugu Hong understood. Directly took out two sets of clothes from the space ring. This is the month matchless and Ji Yanran in order to facilitate the change and wash and stored in his here. As the saying goes, there are conditions not to enjoy. That''s a fool. They have a free mobile wardrobe. Of course, they have to have some things in it! Therefore, Dugu Hong not only took out his coat. Of course, we also thought about it. Hehe, and the nearly transparent underwear. The two women saw the clothes in his hand, they snatched them, and then they rushed into their own room. During this period, Dugu Hong''s eyes were filled with happiness. That... Hehe

 Chapter 231

    Dugu Hong went back to his room. He had already felt the chance to make a breakthrough. It only needs the accumulation of energy, so we must seize the time. There are many original stones in his hands, and of course there are several inferior spirit stones.


    When the two girls came out of the room again, they all glanced at Dugu Hong''s room with pink cheeks. Before, they had already sensed that Dugu Hong had returned to his room. Huo Shui felt guilty at this time. I came here to help, but I didn''t help. However, it caused a lot of trouble to Dugu Hong.


    The shadow moon here feels the same way. She was afraid that the family would do something bad to Dugu Hong. That''s why I came back from the outside and firmly accepted the task. But when she came, she didn''t help Dugu Hong. It also creates trouble. Although he saw it all. But the two women are not too entangled in this matter.


    Next, both women were quiet. Although Huo Shui now wants to drive yingyue away. But they don''t give themselves a chance at all. Shadow month just came out to have a look, then went back to the room. This makes Huo Shui have an impulse to rush in. But when she thought that it would cause more trouble to Dugu Hong, she stopped quickly.


    At this time, Dugu Hong entered a mysterious and mysterious state. He felt that the baby in his Dantian had grown up a lot. Of course, it''s just his feeling. In fact, it has only increased a little.


    However, he still felt that the baby seemed different from before. More flexible than before. Even, the closed eyes are slightly long open a gap. Through the gap, he seemed to see many things he had never seen before.


    Everything seems so real. But it also gives people a kind of illusory feeling. After all, he never saw these things. Everywhere is the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, walking on the top, there is no sense of down-to-earth. The whole body feels empty.


    From time to time can also feel a strong breath, let him feel creepy. Get back quickly. However, people just simply perceive his existence and lose interest. The feeling of contempt made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    He felt small. There is a kind of pride. He wants to transcend these powerful beings. Become a real strong man. catkin! wait for me! I want you to be the most honorable woman. Dugu Hong''s heart began to cry.


    With the birth of his feeling. Everything has changed. He felt that the baby in Dantian was sending kindness to him. In other words, he has been able to communicate with the baby in Dantian. The connection between them is getting closer and closer.


    The baby seemed to pass something on to him. This made Dugu Hong interested. He''s more focused on perceiving the mystery.


    At this time, the outside became lively. General Ying came with people. After he entered the yard, he was stopped by yingyue and Huo Shui.


    "What are you doing?" Shadow month even two uncles didn''t shout, direct stop way. This makes general Ying very uncomfortable.


    "Wench, two uncles all don''t call?" Shadow general cold voice says.


    "Second uncle." Shadow month also knows that he is wrong, some reluctantly said.


    "Well! No rules. Get out of the way. I''m going to take the boy away Shadow general said to shadow month. If yingyue had not been the daughter of the film emperor, he would not have had such patience.


    "No. This was negotiated by several families. It''s going to take several families to come at the same time. " Huo Shui can''t help it. What is this guy trying to do? Did the royal family really ignore everything?


    "I have an edict. If you do this, you will be resisting the will. I have the right to cut you, giel, first and then. " Seeing that the two girls were determined to protect Dugu Hong, general Ying threatened.


    "You try!" Huo Shui is also willing to go at this time. When she came, she got Shangfang''s sword from her grandfather. No one can take Dugu Hong away without his permission.


    "Yes? Take it General Ying didn''t hesitate. He was afraid of a long night. There''s so much going on with this kid. He doesn''t dare gamble.


    "Let me go! Let go Huo Shui was caught by two soldiers and struggled desperately.


    "Let her go!" Yingyue rushes directly to the two soldiers. She didn''t know why she would rush up to help Huo Shui. But she did. There''s no reason.


    "Control her, too." When general Ying spoke, there were some changes.


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect the imperial princess! I''m tired of living, aren''t I? " Shadow month roars, let two soldiers who rush up a little timid. They don''t want to get involved in this fight.


    You are general Ying''s second uncle. We''re not. After it''s over, you''re OK. We''re in real trouble.


    "What do you want? Do you want to resist the imperial edict? " Seeing that his soldiers were frightened by Dugu Hong, general Ying cried out.


    Two soldiers came up to control yingyue. They don''t dare to make any big moves about shadow moon. After all, they are princesses. Just sealed her accomplishments. That''s enough. It''s enough for them to complete the next action.


    "Remember that for me." Shadow month lost the freedom of movement, gnashing his teeth staring at the two soldiers yelled¡° You don''t have to trouble them. This is my order. " General Ying is very responsible at this time. Of course, if he doesn''t say that. His soldiers won''t forgive him. After all, as a general, if you shift the responsibility to your subordinates, they will certainly be divorced from you¡° Get ready to catch people. " General Ying doesn''t want to talk too much with them next. He should seize the time. The elder''s orders can''t be ignored. After hearing general Ying''s order, the group rushed to Dugu Hong''s room. At this time, all of a sudden, there was a riot in the aura of heaven and earth around! This made the soldiers who were ready to kick the door stop. They know that the people inside must be on the verge of breakthrough at this time. Just give him enough time to make a breakthrough. Although they are soldiers, they are also practitioners. If you interfere when others break through, it will not only affect the life of the person who breaks through. It can also cause great interference to one''s mood. It will be very difficult for us to advance in the future¡° What are you doing? Go in The shadow general behind also knows. He didn''t want to give Dugu Hong the chance to make a breakthrough. However, he did not want to go forward. So he pretended to know nothing and cheered loudly¡° The people inside are breaking through... "At this time, a person with the appearance of a small team leader came over and said in a low voice in the ear of general Ying¡° Really? " General Ying asked, pretending to be surprised. The team leader nodded quickly. At this time, it''s not easy for general Ying to make any more extraordinary moves. He was lost in thought. Eyes also look around unconsciously. Suddenly, when his eyes saw Huo Shui who was glaring at him. There was a flash of light in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 232

    General Jianying looks at himself with poor eyes. Huo Shui feels very flustered. She always felt that something bad would happen. Involuntarily back. Although, she believed that general Ying would not do anything too much to her. But she was still a little flustered.


    "Yingjun, what do you want to do?" Huo Shui called him by his first name at this time. There was no politeness at all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to go in and shout out Dugu Hong¡° Shadow gentleman is very some complacent say. As soon as his words came out, his soldiers breathed a sigh. If Yingjun really wants them to go, they must go too. That''s what soldiers do. Now someone is taking their place. They are still very grateful to see the shadow king, although this guy sometimes so reliable. But today''s things can still be seen, he can think of everyone.


    "No!" Huo Shui is not a fool. Of course, he knows what this means. It''s a matter of self denial! Besides, she has a good impression of Dugu Hong now. Or there has been a tendency to fall in love. She didn''t want to see Dugu Hong destroyed in her own hands.


    "Yingjun, are you still human? You can do such inhuman things! " Yingyue is also angry. She really hates Yingjun now. This guy, for his own sake, never cares about other people''s lives. Today, Huo Shui was allowed to resist the curse for him. This is simply inhuman. It''s not worth respecting him at all.


    "Yes? I wanted to let her go alone. Now it seems that Israel can''t help it. ok I''ll send you there, too. Send her in, too. " Yingjun orders directly to the soldiers around him.


    Soon, the two girls were sent to Dugu Hong''s room. With a bang, the door closed. The two girls were sent to Dugu Hong''s room.


    At this time, the room is full of aura. Dugu Hong is entering the most critical moment. He can feel everything outside. But now he has no time to pay attention. Two girls were sent in, and he knew it. Only at this time, he can not have the slightest distraction.


    But sometimes you can''t be distracted! After the two women entered the room, the aura of heaven and earth in the room began to change. There is not a small part of the body towards the two women. They all began to absorb the aura of heaven and Earth involuntarily.


    They try their best to prevent Reiki from entering the body. But it didn''t work at all. Both of them seemed to have been hungry for a long time. They were frantically fighting with Dugu Hong for the aura of heaven and earth. Dugu Hong here is very speechless. His body is also hungry to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he had a very clear sense that the baby''s eyes were about to open. Just need enough aura. But... He felt the baby''s body begin to turn red. Breathing is also becoming short.


    Of course, he also felt that he was hot because of anxiety. The surrounding air also became hot with his dryness and heat. The two women absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and also felt the fiery scene in the air.


    Their bodies also began to wriggle. I feel very sick. It''s like the body is sweating a lot. My clothes are beginning to smell bad. This is a very intolerable thing for the two clean women.


    Their hands began to unconsciously extend to the few clothes. At this point in my mind is a blank. The body is more mature, constantly wriggling to find the source of heat. Their bodies began to approach Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was even more crazy. At this time, the baby in his Dantian had become red all over, and he was about to die. His hands unconsciously scratched in the air. It seems that we can catch the aura of heaven and earth in the air.


    Suddenly, one of his hands touched a soft touch. There seems to be something in it that he wants. So he subconsciously grasped the soft in his hand. Fingers also subconsciously pinch twice. I found that it felt very good.


    At this time, his other hand, still in the air, touched the same softness. The same movement, he showed again. At this time, if someone is watching. You can find out. At this time, the clothes on the two women''s bodies had completely turned into butterflies. Their smooth skin is shaking in the air.


    It was the towering place where they were caught. After being kneaded casually by Dugu Hong, they all jumped into Dugu Hong''s arms.


    TANKOU is constantly looking for the source of heat. Soon, it ushered in a tongue of fire. Three tongues entangled in the air. From time to time the sound of squeak. When Dugu Honghu was shocked, his clothes turned into butterflies.


    The strong body was exposed to the air. The two women finally found the source of heat. Next, the room staged a scene of a dragon and two phoenix game. The whole room was full of ambiguities. With a scream, the aura of heaven and earth in the room became more violent.


    The baby in Dugu Hong''s Dantian seems to have found a sweet spring, absorbing the cold aura crazily. It''s used to lower the body temperature. Everything is going on in chaos.


    The shadow king outside is also waiting anxiously at this time. He really wanted to rush in and see what happened. He seemed to hear the scream of yingyue, but when he just lifted up his feet, he took them back. His mood is very contradictory. Although also want to give elder brother an account, but the second uncle is there! He dare not disobey his second uncle. Don''t say the strength is not as good as the second uncle. Even in terms of seniority, we should respect the elderly!


    He stopped the soldiers who wanted to rush in. It''s called protecting them. Wait until it''s stable inside. When the soldiers heard Ying Jun say this, they were all waiting for the results to come¡° What''s going on? " At this time, Huo Zun heard the cry of his granddaughter in the room. You know what''s going on inside. As a past person, I understand this. So he turned his head and looked at Yingjun, waiting for him to explain¡° This... "Ying Jun is also a little embarrassed at this time. After all, the previous mistakes were made by ourselves. However, when you think about it, the people in it will not be able to come out completely. By then, is he has the final say? The thought of this calmed him down a lot¡° That''s what happened when I came. Although I really want to go in, but... "Speaking of this, he deliberately listened to the words. It''s to leave room for Huo Zun''s brain. Of course, Huo Zun is also very cooperative in brain tonic. He really wanted to rush in now, but he resisted the impulse when he thought of the embarrassing situation. Of course, there is another reason. Ji Feng and the movie emperor are coming here. They seem to have found something wrong here.

 Chapter 233

    Dugu Hong was crazy. He kept stirring his body. The shadow moon under her body was already unbearable to be attacked, and could not be called out. And now he''s in high spirits. Seeing this, the shadow month must be unbearable. If no one comes to help, it''s really not easy.


    At this time, Huo Shui appeared in front of him. Of course, Huo Shui never left here. She''s completely lost now. His body was constantly rubbing against Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong pulled her to his arms with a direct and rude hand. And then there was a big rush into her body. And then there''s the sprint. It''s very painful. She''s just a girl who hasn''t been seen. How can you bear such a fierce attack! Soon, it was unbearable.


    Dugu Hong felt a cool breath coming into his body from his brother. The baby, who was already red, has returned to its normal color after the conditioning of these two cool breath. There''s even a sense of mellow.


    With the constant intake of aura, the baby''s eyes finally opened. A real flash of lightning shot out of the baby''s eyes. Then, Dugu Hong felt that there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the calm sea of knowledge. It directly set off a huge wave.


    Dugu Hong felt at a loss that he had never felt before, and a sense of powerlessness came into being. As if he is the vast sea of a precarious boat, the same sense of helplessness. It made him look very flustered.


    At this time, a huge wave came. He felt that his body was likely to be overturned at the next moment. So, he tried his best to stabilize the body that didn''t know how to feel. Want to be stable in this storm. But the more he did. It was as if the wind and waves were against him, and there were huge waves beating on him. Even a few times he almost fell.


    He couldn''t even imagine what it would be like if he fell down? Although he saved himself from danger several times, he really didn''t know whether he would fall into the vast ocean next moment.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. A person, a person coming through. I''ve suffered so much and suffered so much. How can we say give up and give up? It''s the only way to go forward! At the thought of this, his eyes became firm.


    He didn''t dodge any more, but went against the wind and waves. He wants to fight against the great power of nature. He won''t give up! A huge wave hit him, too late to think too much. He drove the boat forward in the storm. He seemed to see something, so he desperately opened his eyes to find.


    Finally, he found out. He saw it! His elixir field has doubled as much as before. And there is a very familiar look over Dantian. The eyes were full of praise. It''s like knowing what you''re thinking.


    After seeing that kind look, Dugu Hong also suddenly had a direction. Driving a boat in the wind and waves of fast forward. He''s going to stand at the top and look down on everything. Let everyone look up to him. What a wonderful feeling it should be!


    After thinking of this, he also firmly looked up at the sky is smiling at his baby. It was as if I felt the power in him. And then everything went a lot better. He felt that the baby''s body was changing.


    Originally on the shopping mellow skin at this time has begun to emit a sacred light. Let him have a kind of dare not look at the feeling. It was also some milk color skin, is gradually becoming more solid. It''s like growing up.


    He could even feel the baby''s heart beating stronger. He became excited at the thought. Of course, with his excitement. Huo Shui, who was struggling under him, became very uncomfortable. She felt that her body, which was about to fall apart, was facing a more violent impact.


    An upsurge suddenly hit, the whole body is like being squeezed dry. No strength at all. Or it''s not easy to move your fingers. It can''t even be described as extravagant.


    She and there are like a pool of mud lying on the ground, there is no strength to block the charming amorous feelings of the shadow of the moon. His legs trembled. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s big hand fixed on his waist, he would have fallen to the ground.


    She never felt like that. It''s been sent to the cloud countless times. The intoxication of the whole body and mind and the exhaustion from the inside of her body made her want to have a good sleep. But the fierce sprint brought her another kind of excitement. This kind of excitement makes her tired and have more expectations. As a famous writer once said, let the storm come more fierce!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Feng and the movie emperor, who came from outside, were very surprised to see the Lingqi riot around Dugu Hong''s room. I can''t imagine what happened in this room. The only thing they can be sure of is that someone is breaking through the room.


    They also thought it was Dugu Hong. However, what they didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong''s breakthrough had such a big impact. This is many times larger than the breakthrough of the general state of distraction. Now it should be the whole empire that knows that someone is breaking through the distraction.


    Many people are wondering which big family elders are breaking through. Some people even sigh that it''s different to be born in a big family. Cultivation resources are enough for them to spend. Even a pig can grow up quickly through various pills. Not to mention that a considerable part of the children of these big families are the leaders of their peers¡° There''s a breakthrough in there. " Ying Jun knows that there can''t be any concealment at this time¡° Where is the moon? " As a father, he sent yingyue to Dugu Hong. But since he arrived, there has been no sign of shadow moon. It worried him a lot. Although, he is also suspected of using his daughter. But it was his own flesh and blood after all. This worry is necessary¡° Inside. " Ying Jun pointed to the door of the room and said. He wanted to say he didn''t know. However, so many people around are looking at themselves. Even the guards who followed him were sent by the elder brother. If you really want to understand, there will be no obstacles. It''s better to avoid the heavy and accept the light¡° My granddaughter''s in there, too? " Huo Zun''s eyes are not good at looking at Yingjun and asks. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. Now I just want to get confirmation from Yingjun. Ying Jun didn''t speak, just nodded¡° I''ll settle with you later! " Huo Zun said maliciously. Now he understands everything. It must be Yingjun who wants to go in and catch Dugu Hong. As a result, Dugu Hong is breaking through. He threw both girls in. However, it seems unscientific! When others break through, the result of interference is very clear. This scene seems to be different from the routine!

 Chapter 234

    Dugu Hong doesn''t care about the situation of the foreign affairs office. He felt completely crazy. Huo Shui under him has been replaced by yingyue at this time, which has been replaced several times. The two girls were numb now. This guy is so tough.


    At the second change, they woke up separately. When their beautiful eyes opened powerlessly, they found each other, of course, Dugu Hong, and the stinging pain from their lower body. They knew that they had been given by Dugu Hong... They opened their eyes and saw Dugu Hong''s Scarlet eyes. They knew that all this had been done unconsciously.


    It makes them all feel like crying without tears. They have fantasized about this beautiful moment for countless times, but the result is really unforgettable. I am very shy to close my eyes at the thought of being. Let Dugu Hong not listen to the rush. Until Dugu Hong''s low roar, a hot current directly entered yingyue''s body.


    Shadow month''s body also therefore does not live twitching. But Dugu Hong closed his eyes and began to understand. He just felt that the baby in Dantian was looking at himself with a smile. At the same time, he also felt that the baby in Dantian had grown up. The skin is very close to the skin of children. Even the heart rate has become more powerful.


    He has seen a membrane, a membrane that binds him. He seemed to see a pair of familiar eyes on the opposite side of the diaphragm. That''s the old man, the bad master.


    Ha ha, the old man over there sneezes directly. He couldn''t help but stare at Dugu Hong.


    "Smelly boy, you''re talking bad about me again! I will not deal with you later. " Xuanyuan Haotian is very dissatisfied said. But there was a smile around his mouth. He really didn''t expect that he inadvertently accepted such an apprentice, and he was very good. This is about to enter a state of distraction. Although it needs to be further improved. But it''s already very good. And I didn''t seem to teach him anything.


    At the thought of this, he also felt a little ashamed. So he decided in his heart. When Dugu Hong comes up, he must pass on the most powerful skill he knows. Take him all over the mainland, let everyone know that I Xuanyuan Haotian has such a very talented apprentice. At the thought of those people''s envious eyes, his mood was very relaxed.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know all this. He''s trying to hit that barrier right now. This stunned Xuanyuan Haotian, who was opposite the barrier. Is this guy crazy? Now he really wants to go up and beat Dugu Hong. However, he still admired Dugu Hong. How dare you think and do it! This is an unprecedented feat!


    Xuanyuan Haotian looks at Dugu Hong with a smile, and his mind bumps into the barrier. And then he saw his divine sense bounced back quickly. Then there was a big gush of blood. It''s not true to say no heartache.


    However, Dugu Hong''s spirit moved him very much. If he had this momentum before, now his cultivation will reach a higher level. Think about it, I''m not as fearless as Dugu Hong.


    If Dugu Hong knew that he thought so, he would really hit the wall. After all, he didn''t know what the barrier was. No one has told him so far. Before that, he didn''t reach that level, and it didn''t mean much to be told. Now I have already touched this realm, and I am still alone. All his ways are his own. This may be the best interpretation of the fearlessness of the ignorant!


    After a mouthful of blood gushed out, Dugu Hong felt that the baby in his Dantian was directly depressed. This also led him to lose his whole spirit in an instant. It seems that it''s not time to break through that barrier.


    Of course, he didn''t know. It was because of his crazy behavior that the strong man in the realm of banishing immortals on the red blood continent woke up from the cultivation in an instant. I was very surprised to look around for the source of this huge movement.


    When he saw a scene in the room, he was also drunk. The boy actually... After a smile, he entered the state of cultivation again. His glance made Dugu Hong feel peeping. However, he has no spirit now. I can only let my eyes sweep over my body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it was a long time for Dugu Hong. After he wakes up from his deep sleep, he finds that Ying Yue and Huo Shui are looking at him with emotion. It surprised him a little. What''s going on? He really wanted to know what was going on.


    "You..." Dugu Hong didn''t know how to speak, so he could only ask.


    "You''ve been in a coma for seven days and seven nights. If we don''t wake up again, we''re really ready to let people outside come in. " Huo Shui said tenderly. At this time, her body only from the ground to find two very tough clothes, only a little shelter.


    That shadow month is more unbearable at this time. Because there''s nothing on her right now. She didn''t wake up as early as Huo Shui, and the only two things she had were clothes. She had to be naked. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t wake up. Even if he wakes up, he knows.


    Dugu Hong also saw this scene. He was also very surprised. Have you already given someone else in the process of self-cultivation? At the thought of this, his heart is very ashamed. Yeah, as a woman. The most precious things they have collected for so many years are explained in their own confusion. This seems very irresponsible¡° Come out with those two suits. " Huo Shui whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. At this time, she is more alluring than the shadow moon. It''s secretive, but it''s not. Smell speech, more embarrassed, quickly took out two sets of clothes from the space ring. It is to take out two big casks again, put water directly. Transfer the true element of fire attribute to heat the water. Let the two girls take a hot bath. During this period, he also mobilized his own ice attribute Zhenyuan to clean up the dirt on his body. Changed a suit. In front of Dugu Hong''s face, the two women were too embarrassed to wash for a long time. They simply cleaned the dirt on their bodies and quickly put on their clothes. Although there is still a lot of moisture on the body, the clothes stick to the body. They dare not delay too much¡° Talk about the situation outside. " Dugu Hong only knew that he was at the critical moment when Yingjun threw them in. At this time, he must know something about the situation outside. Otherwise, it''s really not a wise move to go out now. Huo Shui briefly introduced the situation outside to Dugu Hong. When he heard that it was Yingjun who did it. His eyes became cold. The shadow gentleman outside suddenly sneezes and looks around. He felt the temperature of the air around him drop. Is it the boy

 Chapter 235

    Dugu Hong walked towards the door with bad eyes. The two girls are also catching up. They are like Dugu Hong now. Of course, I''m with Dugu Hong! With a squeak, Dugu Hong opened the door and went out.


    "Boy, you''re out at last." After seeing Dugu Hong, Huo Zun came up with a smile. Ji Feng wanted to come up, but when he saw Huo Zun move, he stopped. Just standing there looking at Dugu Hong with a smile. Dugu Hong nodded at him, then bowed to Huo Zun again. Huo Zun didn''t say anything and accepted his bow calmly.


    When Dugu Hong turned his head to see Yingjun, his face became cold gradually. He just stares at the shadow gentleman like this, the footstep also slowly walks toward him.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yingjun was frightened by Dugu Hong''s appearance, and his body kept retreating. He looked at Dugu Hong nervously.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Dugu Hong said faintly. His cold words make Yingjun feel endless fear.


    "Brother, help me!" With that, he would seek refuge behind the movie king. He even forgot that Dugu Hong was just a child''s cultivation, and he was already the peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. There is a big difference between the two!


    "What a good thing you''ve done!" The film emperor kicked him out directly. This kind of speculators, he is the most despised. There is a crack between him and yingshuang, and his brother is still following him. How can this make him happy? Now, his daughter has been pushed to Dugu Hong''s side by him. He is really alone now.


    How can he not hate this guy? However, he is his own brother after all. You can''t kill people! I can only kick two feet to relieve Qi.


    "Fight Dugu Hong said coldly, looking at Yingjun who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ying Jun is stunned. He remembered that his cultivation was a state of distraction. And the boy in front of him seems to be the cultivation of the infant state. Even if he is happy now, he is not his opponent! Since he wants to die, what else can I say? Then fight!


    "You said that!" The shadow gentleman instantly jumped up from the ground and said aloud. He was trying to stop Dugu Hong from going back. Only in this way can he survive. If Dugu Hong was determined to put himself to death, there would be nothing he could do. Now he is very excited.


    Of course, some people are excited, others are unhappy. Ji Feng and Huo Zun are dissatisfied and look at Dugu Hong. Waiting for his explanation. Unexpectedly, Dugu Hong just turned around and gave them a smile. This smile made the two old guys feel like they had taken a reassuring pill. There was a moment of silence.


    Yingyue and Huo Shui want to say something, but they don''t know where to start. After all, although they have had negative contact with Dugu Hong, they haven''t got Dugu Hong''s final approval. That''s what people do in a daze. Besides, I am also responsible. If you really care about it, it''s going to be 50 boards each.


    "No way!" At this time, a clear voice came from behind Ji Feng. Hehe, this is not Ji Yanran! Why is she talking at this time?


    In fact, she didn''t have to talk. Nearly ten days of waiting, she and the month are extremely anxious. However, judging from grandfather''s calm attitude. Dugu Hong should have no problem. On the contrary, it could be a big chance. Therefore, although they are very worried about the safety of Dugu Hong. But I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Now Dugu Hong is going to challenge an experienced and distracted master with the cultivation of infant state. Isn''t this the old man hanging himself - tired of living? She can''t let that happen.


    "It''s not your has the final say. You men have said it, you have to count it. You are from a woman''s family. You''d better go home and take the baby Ying Jun smiles at Ji Yanran and says. His eyes are very direct in Ji Yanran''s body scan. This makes Ji Yanran very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your dog''s eyes to kick the ball. " Ji Yanran really has the style of small pepper. This has become a woman, there are a lot of words naturally said.


    "Who do you think I should look at when I talk to you instead of looking at you?" Ying Jun said forcefully. Hey, hey, everybody knows. This guy is changing concepts. He is making Ji Yanran speechless. Sure enough, Ji Yanran was blocked up by him.


    "How can you show your prestige? Or, you''re not a good thing in the first place! " Dugu Hong said coldly. Just now Ji Yanran stood out for him, this guy actually said such shameless words. Of course, he can''t just sit by.


    "Don''t give me the benefit of words. You''ll see it next. " At this time, Yingjun is also full of confidence.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just gave him a look of disdain. This makes Ying Jun very unbearable. He has decided that this boy must be completely abandoned. Especially there... At the thought of this, a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he also glanced at Dugu Hong''s women intentionally or unintentionally. You don''t have to say that these women are the best. If


    "Yes? Do you want to sign a life and death certificate? " Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable when he saw this guy''s obscene appearance. He must kill this guy. Otherwise, the tone of my heart will be blocked. His cultivation state of mind will certainly be affected. That''s not what he wanted. He''s going to join catkins¡° Boy, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. I''m not to blame for your death Speaking of this, the corners of Yingjun''s mouth are already full of smiles. In his view, the next battle will be one-sided. And Dugu Hong was just the master he could crush to death¡° Dugu Hong, you have to think about it! " The film emperor on the side couldn''t see it any more, so he came out to persuade him. He didn''t want his daughter to just give her body to this man. And then she became a widow. He didn''t want to see his daughter cry. From now on, he must think more about his family¡° Your majesty, please rest assured. It''s not too hard to deal with such small people. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. Nonsense, this is my father-in-law. How can people not give face when they care about themselves? Hearing Dugu Hong say this, it''s hard for the film emperor to say anything else. Had to stand there awkwardly. Why is this boy like a stone in the toilet? It''s smelly and hard! It''s unreasonable. How could her brilliant daughter... Alas! I can''t help it! He couldn''t help sighing in his heart¡° I''ll host it! " At this time, yingshuang didn''t know where to get out. Even licking his face to be the host. This makes Ji Feng and Huo Zun stand out and stand between him and Dugu Hong. They were afraid that this guy would bully Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 236

    "You old man, you really don''t want to face! You''ve come here to do something about the younger generation! " Ji Feng said coldly.


    "Yes. You old shameless man. What a shame Huo Zun''s words are even worse. Their words made yingshuang''s old face green. These two guys, can you die without harming others? Ying Shuang looks at them unhappily. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Originally, he thought it was a good opportunity. However, it seems that his chance to fight in person is much smaller now. However, he is not so willing to suffer losses. As a result, his eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "Why don''t we get some old folks to make more bets?" Speaking of this, he directly smiles at Ji Feng and Huo Zun. His words made them dumb. To tell you the truth, they are not optimistic about Dugu Hong either. After all, one is an old master of distraction. One is just a low hand of infant cultivation. There is no comparison between the two. If we really want to compete, Dugu Hong has no chance at all.


    "I don''t know what your stakes are?" Hearing what Ying Shuang said, Dugu Hong suddenly cut in.


    "You want to join?" Seeing Dugu Hong smiling, Ying Shuang was very upset. But the surface work still needs to be done. It''s also a smiley reply.


    "I''m just a little poor. Sometimes I want to make a windfall or something. If the stakes are too high, I''ll really have to sigh by myself. " When Dugu Hong said this, his face changed into a lonely one. His appearance makes yingshuang feel very comfortable.


    "No problem. If you want to participate, you''re the one. We count the next ten as one, and you count the next ten. Is that all right? " Feeling that she has made a steady profit, yingshuang gives the green light to Dugu Hong. He also wanted to see Dugu Hong''s face when he was defeated and turned into a waste. At that time, he was really cool. As for how much to win him, yingshuang really didn''t think about it. He doesn''t care at all.


    "All right! I still have three pieces of zhongpinling stone here. There are also 100000 original stones and 30 inferior spirit stones. Of course, there is also a little yuan milk. Oh, yes. And 50 million taels of gold. " Then Dugu Hong took out a series of things from the space ring. This makes the opposite shadow cool and straight. This boy is so rich! This is issued!


    "Anything else?" Yingshuang now sees these things as if they were his own. He really wants more. So he asked casually.


    "You seem to have said just now that if I give you one, you will give ten. But I''ve brought out all my things. You don''t seem to have moved. Do you want to cheat my little friend? You know, I''m very simple. " Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said.


    His words directly let the opposite Ji Feng and Huo Zun want to kick him! How simple are you? To whom! We''ve all been cheated. Don''t make me sad, OK? You''re too simple. What shall we do? IQ is a hard injury! It''s hard to look back.


    "I don''t know if this is enough to offset what you said ten times?" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, yingshuang didn''t cover up. He had a red and white coral like thing more than three meters long on his hand. Well, Dugu Hong really didn''t know him. He turned his eyes to Ji Feng and saw that he nodded slightly to himself.


    At the same time, he also felt that this thing contained rich aura. And there''s a very intimate feeling. It must be a good thing for yourself. I just don''t know if it''s as valuable as Ji Feng said. You know, I''ve got more than half my fortune here. You can''t just


    "You casually take out a branch like thing and say that so many things are worth more than me. Who believes it Dugu Hong didn''t believe it. Let yingshuang very hurt.


    "Branches? You look for a branch like this to show me. What a frog in the well. It''s called ice and fire. It has a considerable effect on those who practice the two attributes of ice and fire. I''m the only one in the whole continent. It can promote the cultivation of ice and fire to a small level. Most people take it when the baby is in perfect condition. At that time, we will be able to advance directly to the division. Forget it. No more. You don''t understand what you said. " Ying Shuang looks at Dugu Hong with the expression of a countryman.


    "You say I believe it? You have to let me see if this thing is as magical as you say. In this case, the bets have to be tested against each other. All my things are there. You can look at them. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong was very happy. He''s just the pinnacle of perfection. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the two girls, he might have a chance to rush to distraction.


    But the appearance of two women disrupted his plan. We can only stick to the top of the baby. This is already very good. If they had not been connected with each other, Dugu Hong would have been abandoned. At the thought of this, his heart was still very scared. In the future, we should consider the location. This must not happen again.


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, yingshuang hands it to Dugu Hong with disdain. When Dugu Hong got it, he felt that it was absolutely good. The true elements of ice and fire in his body are ready to move. It''s even starting to absorb. If it wasn''t for forced restraint, it would have been absorbed directly.


    "Just so. Look at me There was a black yellow stone on Dugu Hong''s hand. This is what he got from the nest of a level 8 monster in the forest. I didn''t feel anything special at that time. I feel that the origin of this thing must be extraordinary. Otherwise, the level 8 monster will not take this thing as a treasure¡° Do you think it''s a treasure to take a stone out? Really... "The shadow gentleman directly dislikes of say. He has been looking at him for a long time and always wants to find a chance to give Dugu Hong some eye drops¡° namely. What is a broken stone. Really, country people are country people. It''s a hard injury! " Shadow when is loud to say. He was afraid that no one else could hear him, so he spoke very loud¡° Is it? Haven''t you seen it Dugu Hong asked, looking at Yingdang like an idiot¡° I really haven''t seen it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man who takes a broken stone to talk about things. Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, Yingdang was amused by himself. He laughed wildly¡° What do you think? " Instead of talking to Yingdang, Dugu Hong looks at yingshuang and asks. Ying Shuang did not speak, his eyes became dignified. He seems to be trying to think about something, presumably he should know the origin of this thing¡° Let me see. " Ji Feng came up and took the stone from Dugu Hong''s hand to study. Huo Zun also joined in¡° If I remember correctly, this thing should be ambergris produced by the nine day dragon. " Ying Shuang said hesitantly.

 Chapter 237

    After hearing Ying Shuang''s words, Ji Feng and Huo Zun look at Dugu Hong with shocked eyes. They couldn''t believe that there was something in Dugu Hong''s hand. You know, there is such a legend in the whole red blood continent.


    If someone can get the ambergris fragrance, it is very likely to get the inheritance of the Dragon God. As for where it was inherited. No one knows that. These are handed down from generation to generation. Up to now, I don''t know how many years. Many people have never seen this, or even heard of the Dragon God. Gradually it became a legend.


    Now ambergris is born. So, will the inheritance of Dragon God be far behind? It seems that the reason why there are so many legends before is that there is no clue at all. There are only legends. Now all of a sudden, there is something in the legend, so how can we not make people excited?


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, especially yingshuang''s greedy eyes, Dugu Hong knew that his thing must be against heaven for them. Although he is not Ying Shuang''s opponent now. However, he has Huo Zun and Ji Feng on his side. He is not afraid of this guy''s sudden attack on himself.


    However, he also regretted it. when you go out to buy , don ''t show your silver! How can I forget such a simple truth? It''s stupid to have to fight with this guy! I want to slap myself in the face. But now that it''s out there. We have to find a way to cover this up. Otherwise, it''s boring to deal with those flies all day!


    "You''re wrong." Dugu Hong grabs things from Ji Feng''s hand and puts them away. Ji Feng was too attentive. He didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would do it. That''s what makes him successful. However, when he saw that it was Dugu Hong. I didn''t say anything. Anyway, this thing is also his.


    "That one, let''s start!" Dugu Hong directly changed the topic.


    "Do you want to bet on that thing?" Ying Shuang is a man who works hard. How can he get in? He held on to ambergris and pressed on.


    "I don''t bet on that. I just took it out and gambled with your broken branch. I''ll just have to bear the loss. " Dugu Hong said directly.


    "Good! you''re the boss. But if I win, your ambergris must be half as good as mine. I don''t want yours yet. You just need to find the inheritance of Dragon God, you can''t leave me behind. " Ying Shuang sees that Dugu Hong doesn''t want to gamble on that thing, and it''s not easy for him to grab it directly. We have to take a step back.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose you then?" Dugu Hong asked after looking at him.


    "That''s no problem. We can make an oath. Then you can''t just leave me behind. " Shadow Shuang said with a smile. He has many ways to deal with people who are not trustworthy. This is one of them.


    Hearing the oath, Dugu Hong was shocked. I have seen this kind of thing in fantasy novels. It is said that it can be recognized by the way of heaven. When it comes down, if it''s not implemented. Heaven will bring down punishment. That''s not what ordinary people can afford.


    "In that case, I will suffer. I won''t do it. " When Dugu Hong thought about it, he couldn''t do it. After all, what the other party brings out is not a peerless treasure. Although his wealth is not enough, once it is ten times, it will be different. So, he can''t just suffer.


    "Good. I can''t let you suffer. I still have ten top quality stone here. If you win, I''ll give it to you, OK? " Ying Shuang sees that Dugu Hong is not so easy to cheat, so he takes out the top quality spirit stone to coax him


    "This..." Dugu Hong just wanted to find an excuse, but the other side''s unwillingness made him have no way back.


    "I still have 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone here. I''ll win the bet on Dugu Hong!" Ji Feng can''t stop talking at this time. Come straight up and say. His words made yingshuang very unhappy. You son of a bitch, don''t make trouble, OK? I''m busy here. You come here to take a stab. What do you mean, you! He stares at Ji Feng angrily.


    "I also have 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone here, and I bet that duguhong will win." Huo Zun continued. They are one now. Dugu Hong certainly has something without them. The key is how much they can invest in Dugu Hong at this time. After all, investment and income are related. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "I''ll take it." Don''t give up the child, can''t trap the wolf. What''s more, Yingjun won steadily. He won''t lose no matter what. This kind of business, which can make a steady profit without losing money, is not in vain.


    "Set up a document!" Seeing that both sides had reached an agreement, Dugu Hong said directly. Next, the two sides held a series of consultations on gambling capital. Dugu Hong also added the right to use ambergris. If he wins, yingshuang will not only cash in ten times of his gambling money, but also pay Dugu Hong a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone. And made a heart oath.


    "Let''s go!" Ying Jun has been waiting impatiently for a long time. When he saw that they had signed the documents, he followed them. Of course, I won. They soon came to the Bidou platform of the palace. At this time, the platform has been heavily guarded. No one is allowed to enter.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may let you go." After they come on stage, Yingjun looks at Dugu Hong and says with disdain¡° Is your Kung Fu all in your mouth? " Instead of answering, Dugu Hong asked. His question directly made Yingjun angry. You ya, don''t say so exciting words can die? Really, I don''t know how to respect my predecessors at all¡° If your Kung Fu is all in your mouth, you really don''t have to compete. Your second uncle is going to go bankrupt! " Dugu Hong gave him a light look and said¡° Boy, don''t show off. I''ll see you soon. " Ying Jun knows that he is not the opponent of Dugu Hong. He is determined to deal with him. Let him live and die. Only then can you calm down your anger¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong didn''t stop talking nonsense. He knew that the fight between life and death had to make the other party lose his mind. Otherwise, he really has no chance. The gap in this realm can not be easily made up. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t play according to the routine, he didn''t take his words at all. It made him feel like he was in the air. It suck. " Hum Shadow Jun cold hum a, then quietly stand there. He still has the style of an expert. As for Dugu Hong, he didn''t care to attack him. In that case, even if it''s a victory, it''s uncomfortable¡° Since you don''t move, I''ll do it. " When Dugu Hong saw that he was pretending to be forced, he was very happy. He needs this guy to pretend. Otherwise, he will have no chance. With that, his hands moved. I saw a light with a bang came, straight to the shadow king and go. He knows that in the face of a strong enemy, he must fight and kill.

 Chapter 238

    At first, Yingjun sneers at Dugu Hong''s gesture. Such a childish action, I dare to shame. But soon his expression became serious. Because he felt a crisis coming from Dugu Hong.


    It makes him feel palpitating. It seems that the next moment, he will be killed by Dugu Hong. This kind of feeling is only when he meets a strong opponent on the battlefield. It''s like being targeted by a huge beast. He felt the hairs of his body stand up.


    He quickly brought out the blade. This is a long black gun. There was a faint smell of blood on the gun. It can be seen that this long gun has killed countless enemies on the battlefield. Otherwise, this guy won''t be a general in the war.


    With the blade in his hand, his mind was fixed. It''s a shot straight at the danger. At this time, he has no regard for the so-called master style. As long as you can keep your life. Everything else is not that important.


    As a field unfolded, the people around them began to look at the two men in the battle and became hazy. After all, it''s home. If you want to see the scene inside, you have to be higher than others. Otherwise, you can''t see anything inside.


    Of course, Ying Shuang, Ji Feng, Huo Zun, and of course, the film emperor were all able to see the situation on the Chu court. When they saw that Yingjun was going to start the field, they knew that Dugu Hong''s fight would be extremely difficult. I feel sorry for Dugu Hong.


    The shadow is even more wonderful at this time. When he thought of the ambergris fragrance in Dugu Hong''s hand, he became excited. Involuntarily secretly saw nearby Huo Zun and Ji Feng two people one eye. That mood is beyond description. It''s like the thief stole the mistress''s heart.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun hummed coldly and continued to pay attention to the changes on the field. They don''t want to hurt Dugu Hong at all. As for those things, they are really not ready to take them. Anyway, it''s all outside. As long as someone is there, it''s better than anything.


    Dugu Hong also felt that the space around him had changed. His attack fell directly into the void. There is no harm to Yingjun at all. This makes him feel sad about his advanced weapons. At the same time, the idea that he must be the strongest came into his mind. Only absolute strength is the magic weapon to win. Everything else is a cloud.


    He felt that the space around him was gradually shrinking. Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky and found that there was darkness everywhere. At this time, he felt in his heart that this might be the so-called domain field of the master of distraction realm! And Yingjun''s field may be of dark attribute.


    He has already felt the oppressive feeling coming from the field. The feeling of depression was something he had never experienced. From the heart to the body, I feel a kind of boredom is gradually breeding. It''s like everything''s bothering.


    Gradually, he felt that everything was meaningless. Even the catkins he had been waiting for could not give him the slightest hope. Not to mention the matchless moon and Ji Yanran. At this time, he felt as if someone was talking to him.


    After listening carefully, he still couldn''t hear the meaning of the voice clearly. However, the sound brought him endless fatigue. I really want to sleep. It''s like sleeping makes him feel comfortable.


    At this time, his eyelids are constantly colliding with each other. Although he tried very hard to open his eyes. However, the eyelids were as heavy as lead. The body is only tired to the extreme that kind of sour feeling. I really need to completely relax myself. The only way is to sleep.


    At this time, as the master of the field, Yingjun''s mouth has begun to rise slightly. He wanted to make Dugu Hong feel that life is not like death in his endless tiredness. He wants Dugu Hong to hurt himself in front of everyone. Thinking of this, his mouth is showing a cruel smile.


    Several girls outside are worried to death. They often turn their beautiful eyes to Ji Feng and Huo Zun. Seeing that they didn''t respond, they knew that things were not out of control. Although very worried, still have to wait patiently.


    The movie king''s heart is full of mixed feelings at this time. Dugu Hong and his daughter just now... It''s going to happen in a twinkling of an eye, which is not easy to accept in his heart. What should my daughter do in the future! Women in this era, once they have men, their life will be shaped. If you want to find a suitable man, it seems to be impossible. Thinking about it, his heart is still very contradictory.


    Shadow when is full of aggressive eyes constantly sweeping in several women''s body. As if next, he is... His eyes make several women very uncomfortable. I gave him a cold eye. Especially shadow month is to go up to beat him, if it is not for the other several women to hold, she may really rush up.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was very sleepy. His brain is starting to go down. Many things are not able to think on their own. There was a blank in his mind. Before long, he will lose all consciousness and go to sleep.


    "Don''t wake up yet!" Suddenly, a very familiar voice in my mind called out. All of a sudden let him wake up. master worker? So he looked around, and there was no master at all. There was darkness all around. Gee! What''s the matter with this kid? I was going to sleep just now? How did you wake up again? What does he seem to be looking for? Is there ten thousand people in Yingjun''s heart who don''t understand. However, he still increased efforts to further narrow the field. Keep Dugu Hong within three meters. Dugu Hong felt more and more pressure. At this time, he had mastered the law of Yingjun field, and knew what direction to fight. So, although he is more tired now. But I can still hold on. After all, I have the experience just now. He knew that master must be looking at himself in a corner! He must not be disgraced. Of course, his competitive mentality was also stimulated. He wants to fight Yingjun to the end. Ying Jun is very uncomfortable to see that he has already compressed the field, and that he can''t play his due role in Dugu Hong. He is not going to play with Dugu Hong like this any more. He wants to make a quick decision. He slowly pulled out his gun. He wants to kill Dugu Hong in the field. This makes Ji Feng and Huo Zun''s expression become tense. They are all tight, as if the next moment to hand¡° You two, what are you doing? " Ying Shuang on the side certainly won''t let them help Dugu Hong. He just blocked their way and asked¡° Get out of the way Ji Feng said coldly. Huo Zun also directly drew out the long sword and aimed at yingshuang. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 239

    "What don''t I want to do? Get out of the way! Otherwise, hum Ji Feng said coldly. With that, he rushed directly to yingshuang. His this move let shadow cool did not expect, the body subconsciously back a step. After this step, he regretted it.


    Because, Huo Zun has taken advantage of this gap to rush past. It''s too late for him to stop. See shadow Shuang is in a daze, Ji Feng also rushed past. They rushed to the arena of the competition arena.


    "Stop! You''re ruining the game! I''ll take care of you. " By the time yingshuang responded, he had already gone half the way. At this time, it is only ten meters away from the challenge arena. It''s too small for a distractor. It''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s a step at most.


    Yingshuang is also catching up quickly. While pursuing, he also released his own field. His field is metallic, main attack. And it''s very fast. His body glowed with gold in an instant. In the eyes of ordinary people, his body is as dazzling as a golden metal ball.


    At the same time, there is a kind of sharp feeling, so you dare not go forward. One who is not careful will be engulfed by his field. Scared month matchless, they are in a hurry to retreat. For fear of being affected by this attack. The movie king here is to throw out a small shield directly to block the invincible spirit.


    This can only temporarily resist the countless sharp gas. He ordered all the soldiers to step back. He retreated there, too.


    A few women are not so lucky. They were directly blown out of a place more than 200 feet by the strong wind. The body is scarred. One by one, they are dying. This made both huozun and Jifeng feel nervous. After looking at each other, Huo Zun rushed back and quickly rescued several girls. And built a shield around them. At the same time, he threw out several big coats for several women to put on. This just blocked the exposed spring light.


    Several women this just some tremble of eyes cast to compare to Dou terrace, there is their most attention of place.


    At this time, Ji Feng and Ying Shuang have already got together. They both exude a strong aura. Jifeng''s field is a pond. The pond is full of lotus, giving people a very beautiful feeling. If you want to naively think that this thing is very beautiful, then you are really wrong.


    You see, once the sharp air from yingshuang enters the pond. It just disappeared. Not to mention the destruction, there was no response at all. This can see the difference between the two people''s accomplishments. Ji Feng is obviously better than Ying Shuang.


    "Are you not afraid of being laughed at by others?" Ying Shuang knows that he can''t help Ji Feng, so he says.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m old enough. I just want my family to live a safe and happy life. The rest, hehe, I can''t manage so much. " Ji Feng is not into the appearance of oil and salt at this time, making Ying Shuang very uncomfortable. I want to say something more to stimulate him, but I can''t think of so much for a moment. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up. By the way, the purpose of his pursuit is to hold down Ji Feng. As long as Ji Feng keeps fighting with him, the rest is not a problem. At the thought of this, the movement of his hand also accelerated a lot.


    "Now that you are shameless, I will do justice for heaven." Hey, hey, this guy wants to do justice for heaven? I don''t know how to write shame. It''s a shame.


    "You don''t know what shame is! Jihuo, go and save the boy! " Ji Feng was also very angry with him. You ya, can you still order a face? At the same time, he did not want to be outdone and yelled behind him.


    His this shout doesn''t matter, directly let shadow Shuang scared to quickly turn around looking for Jihuo figure. He didn''t find Jihuo before. Now this old guy suddenly appears. Did they arrange it? Soon, he found himself cheated. Because Ji Feng has come to the challenge arena at this time. At this time, he was ready to jump into the challenge arena. This makes yingshuang angry. This old guy is so cunning.


    "Old man, you are nothing." Shadow Shuang side catch up, side loud curse.


    "Stop!" Ji Feng suddenly turned back and blocked his way. This made him very surprised. Didn''t you ask for help? This is... At the thought of this, his eyes naturally turned to the platform. His mouth is suddenly open. What''s the rhythm?


    At this time, the challenge arena was red. It''s like someone put a fire on it. The scorching temperature made people standing on the edge of the challenge arena feel very uncomfortable. Of course, as a great master in the later stage of distraction, the temperature is not a problem. But he was very surprised. Who made this.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" Ji Feng once again blocked his way and roared loudly.


    "What are you yelling at? I just want to see it! That''s true By Ji Feng such a roar, the shadow Shuang is very displeased of back side stepped back two steps to say.


    What''s going on? Ha ha, of course it''s Dugu Hong! After carefully perceiving Yingjun''s field, he has a more intuitive understanding of it. That is to say, the true element of one''s own attributes can be used by compressing the space and mobilizing the factors belonging to one''s own attributes in the space. This is called a field.


    All of a sudden, he understood a lot. Because he''s good at spatial attributes. I am very familiar with the structure of the space factors in the air. At the same time, he has reached the micro state of fire attribute. In this way, the factors of fire attributes within a few kilometers can be used by him. In the face of the shadow King constantly narrow the scope of the control of the place, he also began to try to practice this understanding. At the beginning, I also suffered some losses. He was stabbed by Yingjun''s long gun. At this time, the body is scarred. But he didn''t care at all. Because he felt that he was going to succeed. Sure enough, when he was shot the tenth time. He suddenly brightened up. Everything is different. A fiery red color appeared around him. This red color is his field. Fire attribute field. With the emergence of the rudiment of the field, the truth elements and factors that oppress his dark attribute suddenly retreat back. This is the reason why attributes are mutually exclusive. And his field of fire property just restrains the field of Diablo property. Although he is still relatively weak, but also to the opposite shadow Jun created a lot of trouble. His hair had turned brown by this time. His clothes were burned, and there were holes everywhere. The body is also charred in several places. Looks very embarrassed. At this time, he began to regret. Before, if it wasn''t for him, he still meant to tease Dugu Hong. One shot at a time, he didn''t get to the point. Now it seems that it''s a little late. However, he is also ruthless. All of a sudden, he directly mobilized his own field and wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body. Then he picked up the gun and stabbed it.

 Chapter 240

    At this time, Dugu Hong''s understanding of the field of fire became more and more profound. He can clearly sense the warmth of the fire factor in the air. Even he can change them into various shapes at will.


    It''s so cool that he constantly changes various shapes of firearms to aim at Yingjun in the challenge arena, which is a crazy attack. This makes the dark field, which has been suppressed by Dugu Hong''s attribute, more unbearable.


    His field collapsed. At this time, the shadow king is no longer in shape. From time to time, he would burst out of flames. Some of the flames are in the shape of bow and arrow, and some are in the state of long knife cutting on the body... In a word, he can really be described as a mess now.


    "Let me pass!" Ying Shuang under the challenge arena is worried. He doesn''t want to lose the game. Otherwise, he really can''t afford the huge loss. Of course, he doesn''t care about Yingjun''s life at all. After all, this kid is not his own son. They''re just using their relationship. If he died, he would die. It didn''t hurt him at all. What''s more, he and the movie king are still brothers. Who knows if they did something behind their own back. It''s better to be on guard.


    However, it is still impossible for him to lose and die. After all, it was a considerable loss for him and his family. It''s going to bring his family down. At that time, the throne will be lost.


    "Ha ha, we''d better be our own audience in children''s competition. The rest, let''s talk about it later! " At this time, it''s Ji Feng''s turn. He looked at the opposite with a smile and was very happy. This is the turn of Feng Shui!


    "Say it! Can we get out of the way? " Yingshuang is not the kind of person who drags mud and water. It was aimed at Ji Feng. This palm contains all his skills. The cultivation in the later stage of distraction is all displayed.


    His battle directly sharpened the air around him. After this hand was wielded, the metallic elements in the air were all changed into various blade shapes, which directly surrounded Ji Feng. And he is taking advantage of this gap to rush to the challenge arena.


    "Your opponent is me. How can you run at will?" Suddenly a familiar figure appeared in front of him. The owner of the figure is holding a long sword, which is only a few millimeters away from his neck. As long as the other side gently on such a send, he and the world completely farewell.


    Who is this? Hehe, it''s Jihuo called by Jifeng before. He''s already here. It''s just not yet time for him to show up. So, it''s always lurking on the side. Now it''s time for him to show up and help Dugu Hong block yingshuang''s figure.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s study of the field entered a state of obsession. He is now trying to control the true element of ice. He first mobilized the space factor in the air, and constantly constructed various shapes of containers. Then we pour in the true element of ice attribute. Make them ice in a flash.


    Then, he mobilized Zhenyuan to shoot these ice skates and arrows at Yingjun at the same time. This is the shadow of the king just finished the body of the fire. In this instant, I feel the temperature drop around my body. Before he knew what was going on, he became an ice sculpture. Then, Dugu Hong tried all kinds of ice attack. Of course, the targets are all Yingjun. At the same time, he also saw yingshuang. hey! He had an idea in a flash.


    There was a white light on his left side, which was the true element of ice attribute. The right hand is red, giving people a feeling of baking, which is the true element of fire attribute. These two kinds of true yuan appeared naturally in Dugu Hong''s hands. It''s like it should have been. There is no sense of disobedience.


    The appearance of his two attributes shocked everyone. The boy is still hidden up to now! This body has two extreme attributes of truth, and so harmonious. This has directly affected their three outlooks.


    The movie emperor looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. He really doesn''t know how to describe it now. The boy can hardly be described as a monster. He doesn''t have any adjectives now.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m worried for nothing." Ji Feng said with a smile. Huo Zun was also surprised. He regretted not falling at the moment, but he immediately turned into a smile. Because he saw Huo Shui, who was looking at Dugu Hong with loving eyes. After carefully looking up and down again, you will know that the girl''s last position has been lost. After seeing this, he didn''t feel unhappy. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. This time, Dugu Hong will not lose the Huo family.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but slowly drew his hands together. His crazy behavior shocked everyone. What is he doing?


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Ji Feng said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t do that!" Moon matchless, they are very nervous, looking at Dugu Hong pleading.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" After yingshuang saw this scene, endless fear appeared in his eyes. The body is fast towards the back.


    But where would Dugu Hong give him this chance. This is a once in a blue moon opportunity. He''s going to take the old boy away. Of course, the minimum is to cause serious injury to him. At this time, after seeing this scene, Yingjun''s scalp is numb. What kind of scene would it be if the truth elements of these two extreme attributes were mixed together? No one knows. However, they know it must be very dangerous. However, Dugu Hong did not stop. With the help of space attribute, the ice attribute true element in his left hand soon formed the ice attribute field. So is the right hand. At this time, half of the 10 meter area around his body is covered by the ice field, and the other side is covered by the fire field. And he didn''t stop. He is now trying to fuse these two fields. It''s not that difficult. As long as the balance point is found, it is possible to merge the front truth elements. They have never heard of the integration of this field. Can he make it? Everyone was staring at him. Including Xuanyuan Haotian on another level. He also looked at Dugu Hong nervously. Hands are slightly shaking. It''s something he''s never seen before. Even when he was almost forced to the final position by people from all walks of life, he was not so nervous¡° Come on, son of a bitch Although Xuanyuan Haotian knew that Dugu Hong couldn''t hear him, he said to himself. This may be a way for him to relieve the pressure! Dugu Hong is now at a critical moment. The edge of the two kinds of attribute fields has begun to merge. There was a constant crackle. These noises make everyone retreat subconsciously. The shadow gentleman is directly then disappear of have no shadow son.

 Chapter 241

    Ying Shuang also turns around and leaves quickly. He doesn''t want to be a victim. Although he has a certain self-protection ability. But God knows what kind of panic this bastard will create. It''s better to run first. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Dugu Hong any more. He''s scared.


    As the supreme elder of the shadow family, he has never been afraid. He''s really scared today. This kid is crazy. Run away! At this time, his heart only escape two words. But Dugu Hong would not let him run away smoothly.


    "Where to go!" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong let yingshuang stagger and almost fell to the ground. This is a great shame for a generation of heroes. But he was steady and ready to run away.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if his body had entered a magical space. There''s no way to move. This let him have no reason is another flustered. Quickly the whole body of the true yuan, even god baby are released. This is the only way to stop.


    At the same time, looking back in horror. He found that Dugu Hongzheng was looking at him meaningfully, and his eyes were full of disdain. However, the blood from the corner of his mouth and his pale face. Or let the shadow cool heart set. It seems that the boy is at the end of his rope. He just needs to hold on a little longer, and Dugu Hong may be finished. At the thought of the result, he didn''t move.


    "Boy, look at me!" Ying Shuang then releases his own field. I saw an area with him as the center suddenly became glittering and beautiful. As he constantly increases the output of true elements, his domain places cover more and more areas. He soon filled the space that bound him just now. It also helped him regain his confidence.


    "Do you think that''s all right? Let''s see Dugu Hong said suddenly. There is a round field around him, half white and half red. With his hands constantly waving, the white and red gradually appeared. They began to swim in the air.


    It''s like a fish swimming freely in the water. At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to have integrated with the world. As if he had become the master of the world. The red and white fish were swimming happily, and two dots appeared on their heads. This dot is like a fish''s eye.


    With the appearance of the dot, it seems that the fish is really alive. It seems to be full of vitality and people can''t help sighing. It''s amazing. They have never seen such a magical scene.


    Hehe, you must have known. Yes, this is the Taiji diagram. This Tai Chi diagram is the most perfect one. It also reminds us that Wuji produces Taiji and Taiji produces Liangyi. Now all the factors in the air are mobilized.


    "Good boy, it''s not easy!" Xuanyuan Haotian, who has been paying close attention to Dugu Hong, said with great appreciation. He is happy from the bottom of his heart now. This time, he really picked up the treasure.


    "Go All of a sudden, Dugu Hong waved to Taiji Tu in the air. The Tai Chi diagram is like a living one. It rushes out obediently. The target is exactly where yingshuang is. His this action lets the shadow cool instant then the ghost. Well, if it''s touched, it''s really over.


    He was so scared that he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He was about to run away. But now he thought of running away. It''s completely late. As Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram moves forward rapidly, he constantly absorbs various factors in the surrounding air to strengthen himself.


    Ying Shuang wanted to mobilize the metal factor, but found that it had no effect. Because the field he just released has been swallowed up. It''s over. That''s his real idea now.


    He saw more and more close, bigger and bigger Tai Chi. The sense of crisis became more and more intense, and he knew that the next moment might happen what he didn''t want to happen.


    "I surrender!" Shadow Shuang directly collapsed on the ground, very wronged said. No, Dugu Hong is fighting with Yingjun. What about this guy? Hey, hey, this guy is far away now. He is not a speculator like yingshuang. As long as he recognizes a truth, he will stick to it. This will not only create vitality for him. It seems that the power of habit is powerful.


    Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go just because he surrendered. He deeply knew the truth that if you beat a snake you will not die, you will get retribution. Therefore, he holds the attitude of eliminating evil. Let the Taiji chart make a great impact. At the same time, he was running out of oil and the lamp was dead.


    In order to combine the two kinds of domain fields, the two fields that have just mastered the skin are fused together. He used up almost all the real yuan in the Dantian. At this time, the eyes of the baby in his Dantian had been closed tightly. The skin is wrinkled. The body has shrunk by nearly half. It''s crazy for Dugu Hong to spend so much. But if he''s not crazy. It''s also possible to win the fight. However, the shadow behind the cool will certainly have a move. He doesn''t want to work hard and get nothing. That''s not what he wanted.


    Just when he was about to fall to the ground, his body was held by a pair of big hands. And the Taiji map over there began to become lax because it lost the master''s control. When it bombards yingshuang''s body, it is directly offset by his divine baby. Only a small number of Zhenyuan bombarded him. Although the appearance of some embarrassed, can not be much hurt.


    However, Ying Shuang is still scared to faint. It''s not how timid he is, but how scared he is by the crazy Dugu Hong¡° We lost the game. As for the follow-up, let''s wait until they all wake up! " To see things develop to this extent, although the emperor''s heart a little regret, but still more satisfied. After that, his control over the filmmakers will be more powerful¡° ok Just trust you, kid. But you must send us what we should have in three days. Otherwise, even if there are two supreme elders in your royal family, we will not give up After looking at Dugu Hong lying in his arms, Ji Feng knows that today''s matter is really not suitable for further investigation. Dugu Hong is in great need of timely treatment. Ji Yanran and Yue Wushuang take over Dugu Hong from Ji Feng. They both look at this desperate guy very much. Then put him on Kirin''s carriage¡° What are you doing? " Month unparalleled and Ji Yanran is ready to get on the car, but saw Huo water and shadow month are followed. A look of worry. It made them alert for a moment¡° We just want to help take care of him. " In the end, yingyue has experienced many things, and can cope with them appropriately at this time. On the contrary, Huo Shui is a little cramped. After all, their names are not right. It''s not good to go forward at this time. However, if we don''t step forward at this time. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance in the future. Therefore, they did not retreat.

 Chapter 242

    Dugu Hong is really tired. He had a good sleep. There''s nothing in the brain, just rest. The body is even more tired to the extreme. He fought with Yingjun and yingshuang, two old masters of distraction realm. Exhausted the last bit of strength.


    The four women around him are directly on duty in shifts. They have been doing their best during this period. It''s not a casual thing to say. They all stayed up with Dugu Hong. I''m afraid time is running out. One by one, they glared at each other in order to stay one more minute. It doesn''t matter how much. In desperation, they were directly divided into two classes, and each other had a voice. But we don''t want to work with shadow moon. It made her very hurt. In the end, the matchless moon took her with her. Otherwise, no one would join her.


    "You''d better behave better, or you''ll be kicked out. There was something wrong with your attitude before. Now, although you have already told him... "Speaking of this, the month matchless is also a little embarrassed to go on. After all, it''s a shame to say that. However, shadow month still understood the words of month matchless. He nodded hard. Next, she competed to be the first in everything, which made Yue Wushuang save a lot of heart.


    At this time, Dugu Hong finally felt a bright spot in his mind. As a person, he still made the most original decision. Is to rush to the light. He must rush to the spot of light to have a look. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Of course, he didn''t know whether he was doing it right or not. Anyway, after making a choice, I don''t regret it. He is such a person.


    But the light seemed to be teasing him. I haven''t caught up for a long time. He looked up again, as if the light was still so far away from him. It''s like we walk in the moonlight at night. Whether you are walking or running, the moon in the sky is always in front of you, or from another point of view, the moon walks with you. Otherwise, how can the moon go, I also go this lyrics!


    He stopped and began to observe the spot of light. The light seemed to be looking at him right in front of his eyes. If he doesn''t go, the light will be still. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. After a little rest, he tried to catch up again. As a result, what happened just now happened again. It made him very speechless. However, he found out. The distance between the light spot and him seems to be shortened. Although very few, but with the progress, his mood became happy.


    So he chased after him. After a while, he stopped to have a rest. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he''s not sure how long it''s been. He was finally able to see the light clearly.


    In the middle of this spot is a black hole. There is a strong light around the black hole. He also found out because he was close. Hard to open your eyes, this is to find the black hole in the middle of the light spot. The strong suction from the black hole seemed to suck him in the next moment. This made him start to flinch back.


    For unknown things, it''s better to retire one after another. Otherwise, many unexpected things may happen. He needs careful observation. However, the black hole became larger and larger as its distance continued to shorten. The suction is more and more powerful. This made him turn around and get ready to escape. But the suction is too strong. He was sucked in before he could step out.


    Then, I felt dizzy and didn''t know anything. There''s a pause in the brain. I''m dead? This is the last sentence in his mind. This sentence contains a lot of things.


    A passer-by. He was a stranger. And then disappeared in this strange place. He was very reluctant. At the same time, he has a lot of things to put. Catkins, matchless moon... And the unscrupulous master.


    Of course, his unscrupulous master is focusing on his every day. I''m afraid he won''t stick to it. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s little finger move slightly. He turned his eyes to other directions. The corner of the eye also became moist.


    "He moved." Ji Yanran and Huo Shui, who have been paying close attention to Dugu Hong''s every move, find that Dugu Hong''s action is very weak. Very excited each other looked at each other, and then whispered.


    Dugu Hong also heard their voices. I was puzzled. I''m finished, aren''t I? Yes? Is this the feeling of the legendary soul ascending to heaven? But how can I not see them? Isn''t it to say that after death, the soul will look at the things behind him in the sky? Anyway, he has too many puzzles.


    "I''ll tell them." Ji Yanran couldn''t help but rushed out and said as she walked. Huo Shui wants to say something. He looks at Dugu Hong lying there. She didn''t follow.


    This time, Dugu Hong heard it very clearly. This is Ji Yanran talking. Is there a question in his mind, is he not dead? Or he''s alive. As soon as he thought of this, he felt that the already dry sea in the sea of consciousness began to show vitality. He saw his sea of knowledge again.


    It made him more sure he wasn''t dead. The thought of being alive. His idea of survival became more intense. It is also he has a strong idea of survival, red Yang Jue also began to slowly run up. It''s very slow. But it moved after all. This is undoubtedly a great thing for Dugu Hong, who has run out of oil.


    Soon, he heard footsteps. He wanted very much to open his eyes and see who came first. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his heavy eyelids. Finally, he can only give up such a simple, but for now he is absolutely difficult to the extreme action. Begin to pay close attention to the operation of the red Yang Jue in the body. He felt that Chiyang Jue, which used to run very smoothly, became slower than snail. The meridians in the body are clogged everywhere. Chiyang Jue couldn''t walk at all. This made Dugu Hong speechless. He didn''t work so hard when he knew it was like this. Now it''s too much energy. Only with enough energy can he get through these blocked meridians in his body. Though, he didn''t know how long it would take, how much energy. Anyway, he is very urgent now. In other words, he is now a big stomach king. As long as there is enough energy, he can absorb it all. Suddenly, he felt it. There was a warm breath on the corner of his mouth. It''s warm and fragrant. This is... He made a careful distinction. Feel that this may be Ji Yanran''s breath. After all, they are very familiar with each other. This feeling is very clear. With the gentle softness clinging to his lips, he felt an energy passing from the softness to his body. His body is directly excited

 Chapter 244

    The next morning, when the first sunshine came in through the window. Dugu Hong felt a little harsh and subconsciously covered the sun with his hand. At the same time, his eyes also slowly opened. The view of the room began to appear slowly in front of his eyes. When he saw the four women who were still sleeping, he felt a little ashamed. In fact, he was basically able to know what happened later.


    However, at that time, he was powerless to change anything. We can only let it go. He was very ashamed to scan the naked bodies of all the women. Then he took out four sets of clothes and a quilt from the space ring. Their exposed bodies are covered. He just got out of bed.


    I felt my body a little bit. I found that my cultivation had almost recovered. He now thanks these women from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for them, he really didn''t know what the result would be. Of course, he still wanted to know where the last cool air came from.


    So he didn''t care about the impatient guys who had been waiting outside. I sat by the bed and began to tidy up the things in the space ring. Except for the necessary daily necessities, he took out everything he could.


    Finally, he found it. The ambergris is gone. His heart is also tight. Can this thing save lives at a critical moment? After thinking about it carefully for a while, he was also in a trance. Just a few women have woken up one after another, he had to give up the idea before.


    "All awake? Thank you Seeing that all the girls were languidly dressed, Dugu Hong said to them seriously. At this time, he directly ignored the infinite scenery.


    "What are you talking about?" The month matchless direct charming of blunt he is a white eye. It made his heart itch. Still, he held back. Because, he followed the women that also hung tired cheeks to see that during this period of time the women have paid a lot for him.


    "Well, get dressed quickly. I''m going to make a delicious meal for everyone. " Dugu Hong said to them with a smile. To be honest, since I came to this world. It was the first time he felt so warm. So, I''m very excited.


    "Little boy!" Ji Yanran see man so excited, can''t help but give him a variety of white eyes. The shadow moon and Huo water on the side are quietly watching their intimate performance, which seems a little lonely.


    "You''ve come out, boy. I''ve been waiting for you for seven days. " When Ji Feng hears the news that Dugu Hong is coming out of the room, he rushes over quickly. As soon as they met, they complained directly to Dugu Hong.


    "You''re a loser." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words directly ushered in the explosion of Ji Feng. He was so scared that he ran away.


    "Smelly boy, dare to make fun of the old man!" Ji Feng said with a smile.


    "Boy, how are you feeling now?" At this time, Huo Zun also rushed over and asked with a smile.


    "Almost recovered." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Good. Three days later, it will be the grand meeting of the red blood continent in the past century. I hope you can make it. " Huo Zun said with a smile.


    "How far is it?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked with some worry.


    "It''s more than one million kilometers." Huo Zun said jokingly. His words made Dugu Hong collapse. It takes


    "Did he scare you? People on our side are ready to go. Tomorrow is the deadline. There will be a portal, and nothing will be a problem. " Ji Feng interrupted huozun''s words with a smile.


    "Can we not take such a big breath?" Dugu Hong patted the frightened little heart and said. The two elders burst out laughing. They laughed to tears. Since they knew Dugu Hong, they had never seen him eat shriveled. Today is finally to see, can not be happy?


    "Well, I have to get something to eat. No, it''s already on the front wall and on the back wall. " Knowing that things were not so urgent, Dugu Hong turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s ready. It''ll be up soon. " Ji Feng grabs him and says. Dugu Hong stopped. He knew that they must have something to say to him now. So, no longer rush to the kitchen.


    "During your coma, they''ve delivered the bet. I''ve forced down the ice and fire. Here you are Ji Feng then took out the ice and fire that looked like a branch and handed it over.


    After taking it over, Dugu Hong just glanced at it and put it in the space ring. Starting tomorrow, he doesn''t have much time to absorb the energy. Or wait for the chance in the future!


    "Well. It''s estimated that we should prepare almost. Go, eat Ji Feng sees that Dugu Hong just takes away the ice and fire, but he doesn''t mention anything else. He can''t do that. He''s handing over a bag. Hehe, there must be the top grade stone in the bag. Dugu Hong was not polite, so he put it away.


    "And they?" Dugu Hong pointed to the room.


    "They have someone to serve. Don''t worry. You can''t starve them. " Huo Zun is very discontented to say¡° All right Dugu Hong saw that they had already spoken to each other. He also thought that the appearance of several women at this time seemed really out of season. After all, what they do in the room is not something that can be said casually in front of others. If they are really faced with these old guys now, they may not even have a good meal¡° In the past few days when you were in a coma, the movie king came over. " After sitting on the table, Ji Feng said directly¡° Yeah. I see When Dugu Hong saw the food, he ate it directly. He''s starving. The energy in the body is almost exhausted. Now we really need to make up for it. Now even if he eats a cow, he won''t feel nervous. Sure enough, he soon finished all the dishes on the table. This is still two old know that he is in great need of tonic, all the meat is monster. However, they were surprised to see Dugu Hong''s wolfing down. This boy is the king of big stomach! Ji Feng waved to those who helped, and quickly served a large table of dishes. At this time, Dugu Hong''s eating speed dropped. It''s also very fast. Ji Feng and Huo Zun did not move their chopsticks. They just watched him eat quietly. Finally, after he ate more than half of the third table food, he felt that his body was full of strength. He wiped his mouth with the cloth around him and leaned back slightly¡° You can take ten people this time. Ji Jiahu, Ji Jiajun and Huo Jiang must be brought with them. As for the others, what are your plans? " Huo Zun saw that he didn''t eat, so he opened his mouth and said¡° Fat people have to go with them. I don''t know if this guy has made any progress in this period of time? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.

 Chapter 245

    "He seems to have left." Speaking of fat man, Ji Feng''s face can''t hang.


    "What about the fat man? Why did he... "At the beginning, Dugu Hong was a little excited when he heard that the fat man had left. However, he quickly reflected that he was talking to his elders. The attitude eased rapidly.


    "After you''re locked up, he yells to save you. I stopped him. I told him that we were responsible for this. Just make him wait. When he heard what I said, he said nothing more. When I think of him again, he will be gone.


    I rushed to find out the people who served him. They told me that fat people didn''t greet them when they went out. When we have dinner in the evening, we can''t find anyone. After hearing the news, I sent someone to look for it. However, after searching all over the emperor, there was no news of him.


    But don''t worry. People over there are still looking for it! I believe there will be news soon. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was very anxious, Ji Feng quickly comforted him.


    "Oh, I see." Although Dugu Hong could not say anything, his mood was still affected. The whole person seems to have no spirit.


    "The filmmaker, what are you going to do?" I know that Dugu Hong has a relationship with yingyue now, so I need to ask Dugu Hong''s opinion on some things. Ji Feng asks tentatively.


    "No!" After hearing the news of the fat man''s disappearance, Dugu Hong was not in a good mood. When he heard about the filmmaker, he felt even worse. He suffered a lot from the filmmakers during this period of time. I can''t take them with me. Otherwise, if one or several time bombs are placed around at any time. He really didn''t do anything. It was enough to guard against these people.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng and Huo Zun were silent. They also knew that Dugu Hong would never be a filmmaker. However, there is a shadow month in it. Dugu Hong should be hard to choose. I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    "All right! We''ll give you a list of the rest. You can see for yourself Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Ji Feng threw a list to Dugu Hong. Let him worry about it! Anyway, what does he do. No one else can say anything. Some people who are worried about the filmmakers will not give up. I don''t know if Dugu Hong will give face to the filmmakers.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun leave while Dugu Hong is meditating. They walked all the way out of Dugu Hong''s yard, which slowed their pace.


    "Will the filmmakers give up?" Huo Zun is still a little uneasy to say.


    "Can he not give up? We just need to back him up. It''s all up to him. Don''t worry, this boy is not simple. " Ji Feng thought about it and said. His words set the tone for this matter. As long as the filmmakers dare to do harm to Dugu Hong, they will not sit back and ignore him. After getting Ji Feng''s reply, Huo Zun left at ease.


    "What''s the matter with you?" In the middle of the yard, only Dugu Hong was sitting there. After several women finished eating, they came out and saw his lonely figure.


    "The fat man is missing." Dugu Hong looked up at the four girls and said. At this time, his eyes were a little lax. It wasn''t aimed at any of them. However, several women know that he is very uncomfortable now.


    "The fat man''s origin is not simple. You can rest assured that he will be all right. " Yue Wushuang knows the relationship between Dugu Hong and fat man best. At the same time, she also knows that there must be experts behind the fat man.


    "I have the same idea. However, always feel what may happen. It must have something to do with fat people. I don''t know if I was wrong this time. " Dugu Hong said with some frustration.


    "It''s all right. Give the rest of the list as soon as possible! I''ll sign up first. " Month matchless directly changed the topic.


    "I''m going too." Ji Yanran unwilling to lag behind said.


    "I''m going too." Huo Shui came directly to Dugu Hong and shook his arm. The towering place was constantly rubbing against Dugu Hong''s arm. This made Dugu Hong feel a little confused.


    "I......" shadow month wants to talk, but again stiffly will arrive the words of the mouth to swallow down. She knew that although Dugu Hong had already had that relationship with her. The last membrane has been pierced. However, it was all done in Dugu Hong''s unconsciousness. She didn''t really have faith in herself.


    "Don''t say it. You don''t want to go. It''s too dangerous. " Dugu Hong refused her directly, and didn''t even want to listen to her. This makes yingyue stay. Her eyes began to wet. The body is slightly shaking up.


    The other three girls are also looking at the shadow month. However, they are all the same as shadow moon. It''s Dugu Hong''s woman. When they saw that Dugu Hong treated them differently, they felt bad. But I don''t know how to open my mouth to speak for yingyue.


    Shadow month see scene for a moment quiet down. She felt a sadness she had never felt before. As a woman, she has been branded with Dugu Hong all her life. But now it''s obvious that Dugu Hong doesn''t want to be with her.


    Is this just a misunderstanding? She gave Dugu Hong a resentful look. I visited the three girls again. Three women see her to see to oneself is direct to cast the vision to other direction. They really dare not look at yingyue. As women, they also sympathize with the shadow moon. But what can they do? I don''t want to help her. I feel sorry for not helping her. In these three days, they have lived together in adversity. Isn''t there a saying like this? There are three irons in life. They''ve carried guns together, and together... Hehe, we all know that. I won''t say more¡° That... "See shadow month really want to go, month matchless some can''t help. Open your mouth and say. Hear the month matchless talk, shadow month that had already stepped out of the pace stopped. A pair of beautiful eyes with tears, flowers look to the moon unparalleled¡° Leave her Month matchless hard just squeezed out so a few words from the mouth. After that, she felt relaxed all over. Of course, there are concerns¡° Let her stay Ji Yanran see month matchless all said so, she is also follow to say. Huo Shui didn''t say anything, but her beautiful eyes were also staring at Dugu Hong. Her attitude is also very obvious. Dugu Hong looks at sannu strangely. Aren''t you unhappy? Isn''t it just what you want me to get rid of her? This is a play which out ah! However, he did not give the idea out. Seeing that the beautiful eyes of the four beauties were all looking at themselves, Dugu Hong knew that if he didn''t leave yingyue, he would be a sinner for all ages. After thinking about it, he nodded gently. Seeing him nodding, several women''s eyes were full of excitement. At this time, the shadow moon looks at the three girls with grateful eyes.

 Chapter 246

    After yingyue''s whereabouts were decided, Dugu Hong had five candidates. Together with Huo Guang, Ji Jiajun and Ji Jiahu, there are eight. It''s only two people away from ten. Dugu Hong didn''t get tangled in this problem. Instead, he gave it to Ji Feng, who had a headache.


    From their expressions when they left, Dugu Hong knew that the two old guys were throwing the hot potato into their hands. In this way, they don''t have to bear the pressure from the family. Of course, how about the allocation of these two places? It depends on what Huo Zun and Ji Feng think.


    Sure enough, the two old men heard that Dugu Hong had taken all four women with him. It''s all a frown. This boy thinks it''s a tour! It''s a shame. However, this quota is earned by others. It''s better not to provoke him. Otherwise, he would rather have eight. There is no way to wait for others.


    "There are already three in your family. Give me both places! " Huo Zun said directly. This is not a time for modesty. The brave eat meat, the timid even have no soup to drink. Huo Zun understood this truth very thoroughly.


    "No. Absolutely not. It''s better than the players in our family in Wudang Ji Feng''s implication is that none of your Huo family''s descendants can do it. Let''s go!


    "What are you talking about? Come on, big one! Who is afraid of whom Huo Zun, of course, could understand him. He raised his sleeve and stood up directly from the chair. He yelled at Ji Feng.


    "Yes? Can you beat me? " Ji Feng saw that Huo Zun was so direct, and he was not polite. Then he stood up from his chair and glared at huozun.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun! Don''t take it seriously. I''ve seen the quota. It''s one for each family! " Huo Zun saw that Ji Feng was not soft, so he was soft first. Said smilingly. There is a way is not to smile, he gave a smile, this is to admit defeat. What else can you do!


    "You Ji Feng sees this guy''s appearance of a pair of hob meat, can''t help pointing at him and laughing.


    "Let''s go back and decide. By the way, don''t let them go to your Yanran and my water. Isn''t it possible to save two places? " Huo Zun see Ji Feng''s mouth wind loose, lick a face to say.


    "I can''t do that. Ask Dugu Hong what he thinks Ji Feng said after hearing his opinion. He didn''t want to offend Dugu Hong for one or two places. It''s really not cost-effective to lose the person who won over with difficulty.


    "Forget it. I think that''s good. " After Huo Zun saw the banter in Ji Feng''s eyes, he also realized that he seemed to have made some progress. If this matter is left in the past years, they have no chance at all. The filmmakers directly blocked their way back. You are defeated. What else can you say? Even if I want to take someone from your family, we have to look good at it! At the beginning, they were not seldom ridiculed like this.


    It''s settled. Dugu Hong didn''t go to practice either. This coma for seven consecutive days made him realize that this kind of leapfrog challenge is not so easy. At the beginning, if not... Now think about it, I really have some fear.


    At this time, he is quietly embracing the moon, looking at the ceiling aimlessly. Ji Yanran on the other side is very gentle lying in his arms. None of the three spoke. What they have to say is in this silence.


    There was nothing to say all night. When the first light of dawn came into the room from the window, Dugu Hong also sat up from the bed. The two girls also got up quickly, dressed and followed Dugu Hong to the outside.


    When they appeared in the middle of the yard, they heard a knock on the door. Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. These two old guys are really anxious! But think about it. Can people not be in a hurry? It''s burning.


    "Good morning, you two!" Dugu Hong can''t say anything else in front of them now. After all, his granddaughters are all with him. It''s better to be polite.


    "It''s late. It''s time to start after breakfast. Although it is from the door of space, the door of space can only transmit more than 100000 miles. The journey of a million Li must go to huohuang empire on the land of rosefinch. There''s a big transmission array there. From there we can finally reach the periphery of the holy land of the silver moon. " Ji Feng said very seriously.


    Hearing what Ji Feng said, Dugu Hong understood. This space gate is only the rudiment of the transmission array, so the ability can be imagined. So far, he calculated. It will take about ten days to reach the holy land of silver moon. That''s the real battlefield. Only by competing for the top 100 places in the whole bloody continent can we have a chance to enter the holy land of silver moon.


    Next, they don''t drag their feet. Following Ji Feng and Huo Zun is the new couple of the two families. They mainly hold the attitude of letting them see the world. One is Gido, a girl. I have something to say with Ji Yanran. The other is Huo Kun, who is also a master of infant environment.


    "Let''s go!" After dinner, Dugu Hong and Ji Feng rushed to the gate of the space. They were riding on a Kirin horse. Soon came to the foot of a mountain. When they came down from the carriage, they found that the film emperor was standing there with a smile. And behind him is to follow shadow rope, and of course shadow cool. Even though his face was about to wring together.


    Instead of making a sound, Dugu Hong looked back at Ji Feng and Huo Zun. Then he moved out of the way. Ji Feng can''t help but point his finger at Dugu Hong. And then directly fill the front¡° Your majesty, this is... "Ji Feng said clearly¡° I''m here to see you off The movie king said awkwardly. To be honest, he really didn''t want to come. But yingshuang forced him to come. Now seeing these people, he is as embarrassed as he wants to be¡° Yue''er, why don''t you talk when you see the second grandfather? " Ying Shuang sees that Dugu Hong doesn''t pay attention to his own thoughts, and it''s hard for him to go forward and touch this eyebrow. If you don''t like it, turn your eyes to the shadow moon. After hearing Ying Shuang''s question, Ying Yue subconsciously looks at Dugu Hong. This makes yingshuang more uncomfortable. Isn''t this a man? I''m your second grandfather. How can it be like this¡° What can I do for you? " Dugu Hong looks at Ying Shuang with a smile and says. At this time, if he doesn''t speak, he will feel embarrassed. Shadow month do so clever, he will naturally give her support. It''s better to discipline your own women. As for others, even her family. Now, if you want to give her a look, you have to get Dugu Hong''s permission¡° Of course, it''s something. It''s our family business, so don''t get involved. " Ying Shuang has not realized that he is not the person he used to be. Although Dugu Hong himself is not enough to talk to him now, the Ji family and the Huo family behind him are not ordinary people. He is in a higher position now.

 Chapter 247

    "I''m sorry, she''s mine now. If you want to find her, you have to go through me. " Dugu Hong directly pulls yingyue behind him and says to yingshuang with a smile.


    "You..." yingshuang sees that Dugu Hong doesn''t buy his account at all, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. But now he can''t do anything about Dugu Hong. During the days when Dugu Hong was unconscious, he had made a lot of preparations. Unexpectedly, Dugu Hong woke up at the most critical moment. This made a lot of his preparations useless. I''m still very upset.


    "All right. I''ll discuss with you and take my grandson with me. " Ying Shuang also sees Ji Feng and Huo Zun with positive eyes. He knew that today he would bring all the elders in his family, and there was no way to keep Dugu Hong. What''s more, Ji Feng, they are not vegetarians. They must have been prepared. All these years of dealing are not in vain. So, he had to be soft.


    "Well, it seems that I care about my decision! I have enough people on my side. It seems that we can''t add people casually any more. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He was not prepared to let the filmmakers follow him at all. Of course, except for shadow moon. After all, they have negative distance contact.


    "Otherwise, let yingyue stay. Let shadow follow. Isn''t it that we haven''t started yet? " Shadow Shuang still don''t give up said.


    "Ha ha, we''ve all decided. I don''t want you to worry about that. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You... You''ll regret it." Yingshuang is upset to see that Dugu Hong doesn''t get any oil and salt. Over the years, he has never suffered a loss. Dugu Hong didn''t save any face. I''m not willing to!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that." Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    When Dugu Hong said that, Ying Shuang''s face became very ugly. It''s like a zombie face. Or longer than a donkey''s face.


    "That..." the movie emperor wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, he was one of those who had been involved in the calculation of Dugu Hong.


    "What do you want to say?" Dugu Hong''s attitude towards the film king was quite polite. Judging from his performance just now, he has drawn a clear line with yingshuang from the bottom of his heart. I just didn''t say it.


    "I have nothing to say. I just want you to take care. After all, you all represent the shadow moon empire. " The movie king thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry. We are sure to achieve excellent results. " Dugu Hong was relieved to hear that. If the film emperor asks for something at this time, he is really hard to deal with. After all, shadow moon is here.


    Of course, yingyue is also very worried. She was afraid that her father would make unreasonable demands. At that time, she will be really hard to talk. It was not easy to get Dugu Hong''s understanding. Now it seems that she is too worried.


    "Well. Go The movie emperor waved his hand and said. The shadow Shuang on the side wants to say something very much, but see Ji Feng and Huo Zun two people are eyeing him. There was no movement. I can only watch Dugu Hong and his party walk into the door of space. However, Dugu Hong noticed the slight upward expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where is it after you get out of here?" His heart was tight. He turned to Huo Guang and asked.


    "It''s the border of the Dragon empire. There is a space gate, and then you can enter the portal of the transmission array of huohuang empire. " Huo Guang said in a low voice.


    "Be careful next. I wonder what''s going to happen on the border of narongao empire. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "No! Are they not afraid to start a war? " Huo water some don''t believe of say.


    "Nothing is impossible. You know, this space gate has always been under the control of the royal family. They don''t need to tell us what they want to do. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, yingyue on the side lowered Zhen''s head. Of course, she knew that what Dugu Hong said was right. She knew many times before that the family used this space gate to do many things. Of course, it''s a blind thing.


    "It''s right to listen to Dugu Hong. Be careful, everyone. It''s better to go out than at home. Be careful. " Yue Wushuang has followed Dugu Hong a lot. She has a certain understanding of the dangers of the world.


    Everyone was silent. Their brains are starting to run at a high speed. Dugu Hong didn''t interrupt them either. After all, there is something unbelievable about it. The gate of space is still very fast. They didn''t think long before they saw the light.


    Let''s talk about it here! As soon as the door of the space opened, a boat appeared inside. There''s only room for ten people. After they got on the boat, Dugu Hong began to move forward rapidly. Of course, they couldn''t see the situation outside. Because the outside of the boat is covered by an energy wall.


    Although Dugu Hong really wanted to study it. But after all, it was the first time that he came into contact with this kind of thing. If one accidentally changes the direction of transmission. Hey, hey, there will be some fun.


    "It''s coming. Everybody be careful. If the situation is not right, those who can go first should go first. If they can''t get away, they will try their best to escape. Don''t get caught. Even if you are caught, don''t conflict with them. Believe me, I''ll get you out. " Finally, Dugu Hong gave some advice, and then he took everyone out of the boat. When one of his feet was about to step out of the door of space, he felt a breath of danger. Scared, he quickly stepped out of the foot to draw back¡° Be careful, everyone Dugu Hong quickly turned back and told everyone. In fact, it''s not necessary for him to say that people have seen it. At this time, they are all on guard. After the explanation, Dugu Hong approached the door of the space again. He had an extra doll in his hand. Hey, hey, this is Ji Yanran''s. You must have thought of it. Yes, Ji Yanran can only fall asleep with a doll in her arms every time she goes to bed. Now with Dugu Hong, her situation has changed. When she saw the doll, her pink face was able to shed blood. Peeking at the other three girls, he found that they didn''t notice him at all. Now people''s attention is all focused on Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong threw out the doll. Then I heard a slight "bang". Everyone knows that the doll is finished. If I thought that I had just gone out, it would be the same result. I couldn''t help taking a breath. However, Dugu Hong was not so nervous. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then there was a pile of dark things in his hands. It''s round and has no luster at all. At a glance, we know it''s a shoddy product. However, it has successfully attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 248

    "You are..." as soon as you see this thing, Huo Guang responds. The explosion in the palace could be this thing. So, just open your mouth and ask. I didn''t plan to get anything.


    "Yes. And then you''ll see. " As Dugu Hong said, he threw out all the iron bumps. Everyone was so scared that they went straight back. They know the power of this thing.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Dugu Hong guessed that the explosion was coming to an end, so he rushed out directly. The crowd also rushed out. They also want to see what''s going on outside.


    When they got outside, the smoke had blocked their view. Dugu Hong has been gone for a long time. They also dare not act rashly, can only stay in place, waiting for the smoke to dissipate.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is very busy now. When he rushed out of the door of space, he felt that those people were running around crazily. There is a very familiar breath, which is retreating crazily. With a little smile, he rushed to the direction of the man.


    As if to feel the fatal crisis, the man''s escape speed is faster and faster. However, how could he run past Dugu Hong? The distance between the two is constantly narrowing.


    "Yingdang, you can''t run away. If you dare to plot against me, just wait and see how I will deal with you! " Dugu Hong''s voice made Ying Dang, who was running away in front of him, almost lay down on the ground as soon as his legs became soft. If it wasn''t for the support of a will to escape, he would be... However, his speed would slow down.


    Dugu Hong''s figure soon appeared not far behind him. It made him run straight ahead of the dead. However, it has no effect. Dugu Hong has caught up. He was not given any chance at all. A direct kick kicked him to the ground.


    "Not bad! You know you''re plotting against me. I know you must have brought some experts here this time. Don''t worry. I will take good care of them. " Dugu Hong stepped on his head and said.


    "Wuwu..." Yingdang wants to speak, but his mouth is close to the ground at this time. That''s the only voice that''s coming out.


    "What? Don''t accept! Well, I''ll let you talk about it. " Dugu Hong took his feet away and said.


    "If you don''t let me go, fat man..." before he finished, he felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a buzzing voice came directly from his face. It turned out that Dugu Hong was angry when he heard that he was fat. Direct is a loud slap in the face. Then, he saw the blood pouring out of the corner of his mouth.


    What a cruel slap! Shadow when the mouth full of teeth so completely laid off. Dugu Hong didn''t get rid of his hatred. He kicked him a few more feet and then stopped.


    "Say it! Where is the fat man now? " Dugu Hong yelled with scarlet eyes. At this time, Huo Guang heard Dugu Hong''s roar and rushed over.


    Of course, the smoke on the field has almost dissipated. When they see all over their eyes are body debris, as well as the intestines flowing out of the exploded belly. It''s all disgusting. The four women all vomited out jaundice directly.


    Huo Guang, they are men after all, and their adaptability to such scenes is much better than that of women. That''s why I caught up.


    "You don''t want to know anything from my mouth." Yingdang is very hard this time. This made Dugu Hong angry and happy. What this guy said in his mouth is not so funny.


    "Yes? Then I''ll let you be a man first. Then cut your flesh one by one. It must be very comfortable. Just don''t know how long you can hold on. What Dugu Hong said was lingchi. However, people in this world have never heard of this term. But that doesn''t stop him from imagining the outcome.


    Oh! Oh! Oh! After hearing Dugu Hong''s tactics, Yingdang immediately vomites. He can''t stand it. If this were added to him, it would be intolerable.


    "All right! Since you are still so tough, I can only deal with you like this. " With that, Dugu Hong had a dagger on his hand. The dagger was still shining. It''s a very sharp one.


    "Wu... Want to..." seeing that Dugu Hong really came, Yingdang was afraid at last. He looked at Dugu Hong in horror and waved his hand. Swollen old high mouth, is not stop mumbling.


    "You want me to hurry? Don''t worry. My dagger is very sharp. It''s just that your thing is gone all of a sudden. " With that, Dugu Hong made a bird fly. It doesn''t matter that he did this. He made Yingdang''s body tremble. Then, from his crotch came a smell of coquettish. He was scared to pee.


    "No! No What he said this time was very clear, which was forced by Dugu Hong. Seeing his resentful eyes, Dugu Hong stopped teasing him. Standing there quietly looking at him.


    Huo Guang on the side of them all turned cold at this time. The legs are clamped tightly. The body is bowed. After vomiting, the four women who came over were all direct shy and turned pink face to other directions. Although they have tasted the taste of bird meat, it doesn''t mean they can be so calm in front of other men.


    "Say it! Where is the fat man? How is he now? " There was a sharp light in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Let Yingdang be a direct counsellor¡° He, he was arrested by my second grandfather. I don''t know where he''s being held. " Ying Dang is very careful when he talks, for fear that one might offend the murderer. He might have really become a eunuch. As the prince of the moon shadow Empire, he still has many wonderful lives to enjoy. You can''t just be useless. Then... "What should I do?" After hearing Ying Dang''s words, Huo Guang was also worried. After all, time is running out. If they rush back now, it will be too late. If he did not dare to go back, Dugu Hong would not be able to go to the holy land of silver moon. It''s really hard right now¡° Go back Dugu Hong said without thinking. Huo Guang opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it¡° What do they do? " Still month matchless, this time calm a little, point to the son of two big families to ask directly¡° Let them go first. We''ll try to get there. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He can''t delay the future of others because of his own affairs. So he let them go first. I still have to go back to rescue the fat man¡° It''s good. You go to the gate of space first! We''ll be here soon. " Month matchless turn head to Huo Guang to say¡° But... "Huo Guang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong¡° never mind. I''ll be back soon. " Dugu Hong took Yingdang and rushed into the door of space. Several women also quickly followed up.

 Chapter 249

    Looking at Dugu Hong, who has lost his sight, Huo Guang and his family have to rush to the door of space. Sitting in the boat, Dugu Hong began to absorb the energy of the ice and fire. He knew that there must be a vicious battle to be fought next.


    The four beauties around him are very nervous at this time, and from time to time they also cast their eyes on Yingdang. There was disgust in his eyes. Especially yingyue, seeing her brother so frustrated. I don''t know what to say about him.


    "Sister, help me!" Shadow when see shadow month look at him, mouth constantly wriggle way. Hearing what Ying Dang said, Ying Yue subconsciously peeks at Dugu Hong. He found that he was absorbed the energy of the ice and fire. I didn''t pay attention to the changes on my side at all. But she knew that Dugu Hong put shadow beside him. It''s a test for her. After thinking of these, her mood suddenly understood everything.


    For his feelings, Dugu Hong was not so sure about himself all the time. He didn''t think of himself as a family at all. Her heart is very heavy now.


    Time flies, and soon they see a bright spot in their sight. That means they''re going out of space. At this time, Dugu Hong also put away the ice and fire that had been absorbed. Eyes re opened, the bright eyes straight at the front.


    "How did you come back?" When they appeared at the exit of the space gate, they found that Ji Feng and Huo Zun had not left. Although I don''t know if something happened, Dugu Hong didn''t care about it.


    "What about yingshuang?" Dugu Hong didn''t have too much entanglement, but asked directly. At this time, Ji Feng found that Dugu Hong had one more person in his hand, which was Yingdang. They knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be in such a hurry to come back. It''s less than half a day.


    "He''s gone. Can I help you? " Ji Feng thought that something must have happened to the fat man.


    "Well." After hearing the answer, Dugu Hong nodded and rushed out.


    "Wait. What are you doing Huo Zun stopped Dugu Hong and asked.


    "The explanation is not clear now. I have to look for that shadow Dugu Hong walked directly around Huo Zun and left such a sentence.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun look at each other and follow each other. Several girls also followed up in a hurry. In this way, such a strange scene appeared on the road to the imperial capital. A man with a bloody man running in front, and behind him is followed by two old men, and then there are several beautiful women.


    Everyone looked at the combination of this scene very strangely. I don''t know what happened. Because they all know Ji Feng and Huo Zun. These two are celebrities of the moon shadow empire. It''s very difficult not to know.


    Then good people follow in their footsteps. They knew that something big was going to happen. As for what''s the big deal? Hey, hey, I didn''t know until I saw it.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed. Dugu Hong''s direction is the palace. Everyone''s heart can''t help but be happy, or it''s more appropriate to be excited. The pace is accelerated a lot. They don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are even people who specially deliver messages to pedestrians on the street. As a result, the team became more and more huge.


    "Stop! You can enter the palace at will. " When they appeared at the gate of the palace, the guards stopped them. Although these guards all know Dugu Hong. Even they saw Ji Feng and Huo Zun behind Dugu Hong. However, the mission made them unable to let these people in.


    "Go away!" Dugu Hong didn''t have any leisure to follow some people. It''s just to reach out and pull, and then these bodyguards fly out. Then he fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Next, Dugu Hong''s behavior was even more crazy. All the way crazy sprint, and those who come up to block the soldiers are constantly flying into the sky. No one can stop him. Of course, soon he stopped. Because the movie King appeared. He was followed by several white haired elders. Among them is the familiar yingshuang.


    "Dugu Hong, what do you want to do?" The emperor asked in a deep voice. Although he also knew that something must have happened. However, in order to protect the dignity of the royal family. He still directly questioned Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? Look at what your royal people have done? " Then Dugu Hong threw the shadow to the ground and said coldly.


    "Danger?" The movie emperor noticed that the man in Dugu Hong''s hand was his nephew. He was puzzled and looked at Dugu Hong, trying to get the answer from him.


    "Yingshuang, do you still want to hide and pretend to be nothing now?" Dugu Hong looks directly over the emperor and asks yingshuang.


    "Ha ha, boy. Don''t you think it''s naive? I''m fine in the palace. Why should I pretend to be nothing? It''s you. Why do you rush into the palace for no reason. Do you know sin? " Yingshuang was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He directly defeated Dugu Hong.


    "Yes? Hand over the fat man and kowtow. Otherwise, even if it''s a palace, I''m going to have a break. " Dugu Hong''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which set off a huge wolf. The movie king and other old people''s eyes are on yingshuang. The look in the emperor''s eyes is very complicated¡° I beg your pardon? I don''t know what you mean Ying Shuang stares at Dugu Hong and says¡° Yingdang, if you still want to be a man, say what you know. " Seeing that this guy didn''t come in, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Yingdang, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead¡° What''s the matter with you, danger? Did this kid do something to you? " At this time, Yingjun also rushed over. When he saw Yingdang lying on the ground, he was not a human. Very distressed to the shadow when to take away. But Dugu Hong stopped him directly. It made him very embarrassed. I want to rush up and talk to Dugu Hong. But he can''t beat others! Had to ask very concerned¡° Dad, help me It''s no use pretending to be dead at this time. So I got up and wanted to climb in front of Yingjun. But Dugu Hong just stepped on him with one foot, making him unable to move¡° Let''s make it clear first. " Dugu Hong''s light but unquestionable attitude made Yingdang look desperate¡° Don''t worry. Second grandfather will never let you bear this grievance in vain. " Ying Shuang looked at the shadow that was trampled by Dugu Hong and said very kindly. Shadow when directly back to him a cold eye. Then he turned his head. This made Ying Shuang, who was going to be a kind elder, a little embarrassed. We have to take care of him¡° Moon, what''s going on? " The movie emperor saw the shadow month coming up behind him and asked quickly.

 Chapter 250

    "The thing is like this..." yingyue wants to explain, but she is directly stopped by yingshuang.


    "Shut up! You know, this is the palace. He is an ordinary boy who dares to break into the palace. And you''re an accomplice. Do you know it''s a crime of great disrespect Yingshuang drinks yingyue directly.


    His words made the film emperor frown directly, and he looked at yingshuang and yingyue with complicated eyes. He already had a problem in his mind.


    "Danger, I''m your uncle. If you have anything to say, uncle, it''s up to you. " The film emperor turned his eyes directly on Yingdang lying on the ground and said.


    "Danger, your uncle is right. We''ll decide everything for you. Don''t be afraid. " Ying Shuang also said kindly.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you... If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this?" After hearing the sound of yingshuang again, Yingdang becomes quite excited. He pointed to Ying Shuang and roared loudly. Although it''s not very clear, we all know that this is definitely related to yingshuang. And it''s very important. He''s the mastermind.


    "My child, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk freely! You must know that misfortune comes from the mouth Shadow Shuang is still not arrogant said. However, people with a clear eye can recognize the threat from his words.


    "Shadow, don''t be afraid. He is now a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river - he can''t protect himself. Say what you have. Don''t worry. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He really has the capital to say that now. Of course, Yingdang doesn''t think so. He lived in the shadow of yingshuang for many years.


    This old guy is just invincible in his mind. So his body began to shake. Yeah, it''s hard for anyone to be in his current position. Both sides can kill him directly. If one is not good, he will finish it directly.


    This is also the time for him to choose. Of course, what he doesn''t know is. Even if he cast to yingshuang''s side, the final result is still death. It''s just a little late.


    "I..." Ying Dang opened her mouth, and then she couldn''t speak. He''s really nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, son! I have my father to support you. " Ying Jun sees that his son is forced into this position, and he is very uncomfortable in his heart. What a bully! I have been speculating all my life, but if I don''t stand up and say something for my son at this time, I really feel sorry for myself and my son.


    "Oh After hearing her father''s words, Yingdang has also stabilized a lot. Still, he hesitated.


    "It seems that I am too kind to you." Shadow Shuang see shadow Jun also stand up to speak, in the heart is very uncomfortable. Looking at the shadow gentleman threat way.


    "Second brother, don''t be afraid. When the sky falls, I''ll bear it. " The movie king has been a good man this time. Directly will shadow gentleman to pull behind to say. Ying Jun didn''t say anything, but the corner of his eyes was already glistening with tears.


    "It seems that you, the emperor, have done a great job! It''s very powerful! It''s the same as your father. They''re stubborn! " Ying Shuang sees that the film emperor also stands up to speak, and his eyes become cold.


    "Second brother..." an old man beside him stood beside yingshuang and said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Shadow Shuang horizontal he one eye, direct let him back to one side.


    "Third brother, fourth brother, this family has already hit our door. Should we reciprocate? " Ying Shuang suddenly said.


    What he said was to the two old people around him. One was in black and the other was in blue. You can see that it''s for convenience. They are the third uncle yingle and the fourth uncle yingxiao. Cultivation is the peak of distraction. It''s almost the same as Jifeng.


    "Second brother, it''s better to know about the situation." This is the old four shadows smile to speak. The one just now is old three shadow music. He didn''t open his mouth. It''s a speculator at first glance. Whoever is powerful will choose to follow. A typical wallflower.


    "Good, good, good! It seems that your wings are hard. I can''t control you any more. Yes, Yingdang. Go ahead, please. Remember, be honest. " Ying Shuang sees that he doesn''t seem to have many supporters, so he has to change his tactics. Focus on Yingdang again.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m sure he''ll tell the truth." Dugu Hong looked at Ying Shuang lightly and said. Ying Shuang is really upset now. Once upon a time, he was forced to such a degree by a teenager. And he has to... The more he thinks about it, the more cowardly he is. However, we have to bear it. He has to explode.


    Dugu Hong walked slowly to Yingdang, squatted down and patted Yingdang on the shoulder twice. Then stand up and wait quietly. After a while, Ying Dang''s body began to twitch. His eyes gradually lost their luster.


    "What did you do to him?" Yingjun has been paying attention to the change of his son, and he can see the subtle change very clearly. He yelled at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything to him. You''ll soon know. " Dugu Hong said faintly. This is also a kind of thing that he realized after he entered the perfect baby state. Be able to control other people''s thinking. Of course, this person''s willpower must be inferior to his own. Otherwise, it will definitely be backfired. As a result, he becomes an idiot.


    "Tell us, where is the fat man?" Dugu Hong said slowly. His voice is not big, but everyone present can hear it clearly. Yingshuang is also very curious to see Yingdang. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could make Yingdang not be afraid to tell the truth with just two shots¡° I don''t know. " It''s very comfortable for Yingdang. Sure enough, the boy''s moral conduct is still too low. After a scornful look at Dugu Hong, he directly stood there with his eyes, nose and mouth concerned. Ji Feng and Huo Zun are secretly sweating for Dugu Hong. What the hell is this kid up to¡° Do you know who caught the fat man? " Dugu Hong didn''t change his attitude, but he asked calmly¡° I know. It''s the second grandfather. " Yingdang''s answer was very smooth. This made Ying Shuang jump up directly¡° That''s bullshit The sound of yingshuang is very loud, but it doesn''t play any role in Yingdang at all. It''s a blow to yingshuang. He knows that there is a kind of enchantment that can make people fall into a confused state for a short time. He will answer whatever you ask, but he will wake up once he encounters a strong external force. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be affected by anything¡° Second uncle came to me and said, do you want revenge? Of course I do! Dugu Hong, I wish I could cut off his skin and beat his muscles. I don''t want to get rid of my hatred yet... "When it comes to this, everyone looks at Dugu Hong. It seems that this boy hates you to the bone. Dugu Hong just looked at him, not affected¡° Go on Dugu Hong said faintly¡° At that time, I said that he had been hiding in Ji''s house, so he couldn''t catch him at all. The second grandfather said, doesn''t that boy have a good brother? Let''s catch him... "Speaking of this, everyone''s eyes are on yingshuang who is slowly retreating.

 Chapter 251

    "Do you want to go? Don''t you listen to what your good grandson says next? " Dugu Hong directly dodged and blocked yingshuang''s way. Ji Feng and Huo Zun came here quickly. They don''t want Dugu Hong to make any mistakes.


    "Do you think his words can influence me?" Yingshuang still needs hard support. He kept making excuses for himself.


    "Ha ha, I know you must think that big fists are the most important thing in the world. Yes, you''ve always been right. Today, I have a big fist. Of course, I''m still on the side of Li. I''m sure I won''t let you go. Die With that, Dugu Hong started his own two attributes of ice and fire and surrounded yingshuang.


    "Do you think you can catch me? Dream Ying Shuang''s body suddenly burst out a strong golden light, which blinded everyone''s eyes. One by one, they quickly cover their eyes for fear that they will be affected.


    Dugu Hong, who was closest to him, kept retreating. Of course, he narrowed his field to two meters. It''s one of his ways to protect himself. When he retreated dozens of steps, the dazzling golden light began to fade. He rushed up quickly again, but there was still a shadow there? This guy really ran away.


    Dugu Hong is nothing. After all, he is not ready to kill yingshuang in a short time. As long as we can find the fat man''s whereabouts. As for the elimination of yingshuang, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "He ran away." At this time Ji Feng came and said softly. He was not willing to let this guy just run away. However, he did not have any way. A great master of distraction, if he wants to escape, they can''t stop him.


    "Well. I got it! Now it''s important to find the fat man first. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Although he had some disappointment, the safety of his brother was more important. I know the choice.


    "Well. Let''s get people to search his mansion. " At this time, the movie emperor came up and ordered the pro guards behind him. Then I saw the guards of the brigade run out quickly.


    "It''s just fine." The month matchless at this time has come up to pull his arm to say. Dugu Hong nodded gently. Before, he was really worried that yingshuang would go all out. If he really tried his best, he would have no way out. Not even a chance. Even Ji Feng and Huo Zun, his safety can not be guaranteed.


    However, he did not regret it. For brothers, it''s worth it! He is such a person, once identified a person, will not consider any consequences.


    Soon, there will be pro guard with the fat man came. To be exact, it was carried over. Dugu Hong rushed up and saw that the fat man was already thin and out of shape. I must be starving during this time.


    "Get ready to eat, the more the better!" He said directly. The movie emperor waved his hand to the guards behind him, and those guards rushed to the kitchen directly. Soon, someone came with all kinds of dishes like running water.


    "Delicious..." the fat man, who was lying on the bed dying just now, asked after the smell of the food. He jumped off the stretcher quickly. Is to jump down... Everyone is shocked. Is this the guy who was dying just now? Only the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. This guy... Never forgets to eat.


    Soon, everyone shook their heads. This boy is a glutton. No, he can eat more than glutton. Those palace maids who brought food like running water have been running for more than ten times, and he is still eating. At this time, Dugu Hong directly found a space, then took out a huge monster from the space ring and began to roast meat.


    "What are you doing?" The movie emperor asked in surprise when he saw Dugu Hong''s action. He couldn''t believe what Dugu Hong did.


    "For him, of course! This guy is so edible. I don''t know if the meat of the monster is enough for him. " Dugu Hong said. At this time, his hands had already begun to have the meat of the roasted monster. The fat man rushed to grab it and ate it.


    Whether it''s hot or not, you can eat it. While Dugu Hong was roasting meat, the maids there were still serving food. It''s just this guy''s mouth. This meal is delicious. It''s called a Hu Tian Haiti! Finally, after the meat of a monster was eaten. The fat man slowed down.


    "Full?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked. The eyes are full of care.


    "I''m full." The fat man''s eyes are full of emotion. Before he was led out by Yingdang, he knew that he had been cheated. But at that time, there was no regret medicine to take. He also saw that the hidden family wanted to save him, but he shook his head to stop him. He wants to go out on his own.


    After being arrested by yingshuang, he hasn''t eaten anything these days. Those guys didn''t beat him. They didn''t give him food, but it was more painful than beating him. These days, he has been dizzy all day.


    The family members came to report Dugu Hong''s whereabouts to him every day. When he knew that Dugu Hong had left, he was also sad. He was about to be rescued by the family the next day. But it was still today, but Dugu Hong suddenly fell from the sky. It surprised him.


    Nothing needs to be explained. They both know each other well. This is the kind of brother who takes care of each other with all his heart. Isn''t there a story like this? There was a family whose son was hanging out all day. And they all came home in the middle of the night. Every time I can see my father waiting for him in the living room. And he was always looking at his father with disdain. I don''t know how many times. Finally once, he couldn''t help saying to his father. How do you think I''m doing? There are brothers everywhere. They treat me to drink every day. Let''s put it this way, I don''t have to go out for a year and a half. The father laughed when he heard his son say so. Let''s do an experiment! As soon as the son heard his father say this, he was also excited. So they summed it up. The son came to his best brother''s house with a bag of chicken blood. After knocking on the door, he put chicken blood on his face and pretended to be very flustered, saying that he had killed someone. Hide in his house. Hehe, the result must be known to all. The brother directly found a reason to send him away. He didn''t give up. He found many homes like this. Some people say that they are not at home when they look in the cat''s eye. He didn''t even open the door. By this time, it was already dawn. The son came home with heavy feet. My father is still there waiting for him. Seeing his father, he felt embarrassed for the first time. My father didn''t laugh at him. He just said that I have a brother. Try again. The son set out again with an expression of disbelief. When he knocked on the door, he explained his intention. As a result, they let him in directly. He also said he would hide for a while. Try to get him out again. The son had no choice but to speak out about himself and his father. The other side didn''t disobey him, just told him that his brother was able to give him his back. Then he took a bath and went home. Dugu Hong and pangzi are such brothers.

 Chapter 252

    "Well. When you are satisfied, follow me to the holy land of the silver moon. " Dugu Hong got up and went out. Fat people also hurry to keep up. A few girls also went out with them.


    What else does the film emperor want to say? Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, he knows that he doesn''t want to say anything more to himself. However, he has a lot to do next. Had to go back to his third uncle shadow music and fourth uncle shadow smile.


    Dugu Hong with a few women and fat man quickly rushed to the entrance of the space door. They soon came to the door of space. Six people entered the door of space one after another, and then the door of space closed.


    The movie king here is walking into a secret room with two old people. The two elders looked at each other and knew that they had to make a choice today. If they don''t make any choice, they will be completely marginalized by the family. At that time, even if they have considerable strength. But their offspring are in a dilemma.


    "Two uncles, please come here today. I don''t think I need to say more about it." After the movie emperor and they have been seated, light said.


    "We have nothing to do with him. Don''t worry about that. " This is the voice of old three shadow music. He didn''t participate, but he knew the whole process. This is what we call inaction!


    "I don''t know about it. I''ve been at home all this time. If someone didn''t come to me this time, I would not come out for a while. " Shadow smile some wronged say.


    "Well. I don''t think the two uncles will be involved in this. However, I have something to ask you to analyze. " Speaking of this, the film King''s eyes turned to the two. They are all very surprised. Is there anything else for the boy to find himself? However, it seems to be the biggest thing now! But he was so light on the film, which is not in line with common sense!


    "I heard Ying Shuang say before that he said I was as stubborn as my father. You were there. I don''t think it''s strange! " The movie emperor said, eyes can''t help sweeping around the two people. I want to find something in them.


    When yingle and yingshuang heard the emperor''s question, they both felt a thump in their hearts. How can this arrogant reaction be so sensitive? Ying Shuang just casually said that, he can see the problem from it. This emperor is really not white when ha! Both of them are in a state of meditation.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for them to answer the questions of the movie king. I don''t know. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. You know, they should have stood up and stopped it. What will the movie king think when he knows? They are all thinking about how to organize language to answer the emperor''s words.


    The movie king didn''t say much, just looked at them quietly. I''m paying attention to their every move. He believed that there must be something in their mouths today. Over the years, this matter has been pressing on his mind. I think about it in my spare time.


    "Maybe that''s what he said casually. It shouldn''t be anything. " Shadow smile spoke first. He has been involved in some things of yingshuang before. If you don''t stand up and talk at this time, it seems that it''s not easy to be a person in the back. Or, he might not be human on either side.


    "Third uncle, what do you think?" The movie Emperor didn''t answer him, but turned to yingle and asked.


    "I really don''t know about that. I was out hunting when your father died. When I know this after the game, I have no idea. Although I made an investigation openly and secretly after I came back, there was no result. Now think about it, it''s really strange. " After pondering for a while, yingle said.


    "So you don''t know about it?" The movie Emperor didn''t continue to ask, he just looked at the two people and asked. It can be seen that what he wants now is an attitude. If he can''t get the attitude he wants, things may change.


    Both yingle and yingxiao shake their heads to show that they really don''t know anything. This is also a show of attitude!


    "Good. Good! You have nothing to say? " The movie emperor suddenly raised his voice, which surprised both yingle and yingxiao. What''s the matter with the boy today? Is it possible that his father''s death has already begun. They looked at each other, but they didn''t speak.


    "Bring it up." The movie emperor suddenly stood up and said loudly to the outside. Both yingle and yingxiao look at the door. They also wanted to know what cards Dugu Hong had. It''s still natural to see their expressions and movements. The movie emperor began to sneer in his heart. Soon, you two will explain to me.


    "Shadow rope?" When they saw the shackled shadow being brought in from the outside. The expression on yingle''s face became colorful.


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s always been Ying Shuang''s accomplice. He helped yingshuang do a lot of unreasonable things. Well, I''ve done a detailed investigation. He will never be wronged. " The movie emperor said lightly.


    His words are also for the two of you. Even if you don''t say anything, I can find out. It''s better to say it! I can still forgive you. Of course, he won''t say the second half of the sentence. He''s going to teach these two old guys a lesson. Otherwise, if you make a mistake in the future, just admit it. How can the family develop?


    "You already know?" Shadow smile finally can''t help, sink a voice to ask a way. He really can''t believe what the movie king did behind their back. Today, he seems to come here with a purpose. It''s just that up to now they don''t know exactly what the movie king wants to do. So shadow smile began to panic¡° What do you say? " The movie emperor laughed. That''s what he wants. If they don''t admit it at this time, he will have to take extreme measures. Of course, this is after the problem can not be solved¡° Yingsuo, you stand up. What do you do with your grandfather all these years? Don''t engage in recruitment yet Yingle yells at yingsuo lying on the ground pretending to be dead¡° Third uncle, he has been ordered to sleep by me. You can''t wake him up The movie emperor said with a smile. His words made yingle feel ashamed. The boy of affection set a trap for himself. He raised his voice to show his guilty heart. Of course, he was really guilty¡° Well, what do you want to know? " But shadow smile is very happy. Knowing that others have doubts, they must have made certain preparations. Even if you don''t know everything, you should know a lot¡° Tell me what you know! I think it''s time to tidy up the family. In order to avoid the future is really too big The movie king said with some pain. As a patriarch, a king. He saw much more than the elders.

 Chapter 253

    "All right!" Shadow smile is also let go, he does not know what the result will be after he said it. Although yingle, who was sitting opposite him, winked at him, he still decided to say what he knew. To tell you the truth, he was also crazy by the news.


    The movie king is the old God sitting there, began to taste tea. He has a lot of patience now. Now that their mouths have been pried open, the next thing will be much easier. He just needs to be a loyal listener.


    "At the beginning, after the eldest brother inherited the throne. He carried out the reform of the moon shadow Empire and made a series of achievements. Let the royal family have the same status for a while. At the same time, his cultivation also reached the peak of distraction.


    That is, when he realized that the way of heaven was closed, he gave the power to yingshuang. This guy has always been very low-key. I''m so polite and warm to anyone. Therefore, the popularity is particularly good. And earned him a good reputation. When big brother handed over the power to him, everyone thought it deserved.


    After he came to power, he still carried out the policy of big brother staying. Push the strength of the moon shadow Empire to a new level. It made him more and more famous in the Empire. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Big brother closed the door, still no news.


    And the true face of yingshuang is gradually exposed. At the beginning, he just made a little test. Incline the cultivation resources in the family to his descendants. Although we found something at that time, we didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who doesn''t have two or two? This is understandable. After all, he''s in power, and he''s looking for little benefits for his family. No one said anything. What''s more, the Empire''s huge income is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, half a year has passed. Big brother is still not out of the pass. This makes our brothers a little worried. So, my third brother and I went to yingshuang and asked about my elder brother. He just said a simple sentence, how can he know this? Big brother, when can we make a breakthrough or even soar. There is a certain probability. We don''t have to worry about it.


    At that time, when we heard what he said, we let go of our worries. Yes, it''s very normal for us monks to be closed for three or five years. There is no consideration in this direction.


    And Ying Shuang''s hand is also longer and longer. Later, he just takes the good things home openly. Although he was not called emperor, it was as if everything was his. It makes us all feel unfair. So he found his theory.


    As a result, we were all seriously injured by him. I recuperated directly at home for half a year before I recovered. In the past half a year, we also started to arrange. After a series of investigations, we also know something about his behavior.


    This guy is greedy. Dare to move anything. Once, I passed by the room of a concubine of my elder brother and heard that kind of sound coming from inside. I was very surprised at that time. Is big brother out of the pass?


    Otherwise, how could the concubine? So, I condensed my listening a little. It turns out that yingshuang is doing the same thing with the concubine. At that time, I was furious and rushed in directly.


    When I saw that they were doing it naked, I was very angry to rush up to see them pulled out. Let''s make this public. As a result, he held me back. He also said that I should make the best use of all the resources.


    At that time, I was also bewildered and didn''t expose him. So, the first time, the second time. He was more and more daring, and I bumped him many times. In the palace, except for the queen, they all had an affair with him. He was not satisfied with this, so he directly targeted the queen.


    You know, sister-in-law is the first beauty in the moon shadow empire. Even though you two were born at that time. But it''s still very beautiful. This guy has been thinking about your mother for a long time. It''s just that you''ve been taking pictures of your father''s power and don''t dare to do it at will.


    Finally, let him seize an opportunity. One day after going to court, he went to the palace to report to his sister-in-law. It''s always been the rule. Just in time for dinner. So the Queen invited him to dinner. As a result... "Speaking of this, there was an awkward expression on yingxiao''s face.


    Of course, the movie king completely understood. His uncle is a beast. By this time, he was on the verge of a violent walk. However, years of imperial experience still let her suppress her anger. It didn''t come out.


    "When the queen came to her senses, she found that she had... So she directly chose to commit suicide. At that time, you were only seven years old, and you didn''t know what happened. At that time, I really wanted to go to my elder brother to shake things out.


    However, it was stopped by yingshuang. He threatened me if I dare to say it. He will publish what I have taken from the imperial treasury for more than a year. That''s his job. At that time, I had to swallow it.


    But, I am not reconciled! He''s made a mess of the Empire. If it goes on like this, the Empire will collapse directly. As a royal family, filmmakers will become history. That''s not what I want to see.


    So I went to my third brother to discuss how to deal with him. As a result, my third brother and I were seriously injured by him. At that time, we were no longer his opponents. When we were recovering, the news came that the eldest brother had died. At that time, we thought for the first time that he must have done it. By the time we''ve recovered, you''ll have succeeded. You were eight years old. So we don''t care about the world. I''ve been working hard all the time, waiting for such a day to surpass this heinous guy. Unfortunately, we have never been his rivals. However, over the years, we have learned how he poisoned big brother. He directly bribed the man who sent food to his elder brother and put chronic poison into his food. Little by little torture big brother. Let his accomplishments continue to decline. Until Ying Shuang''s accomplishments catch up with and surpass him, he kills the elder brother. When he saw his elder brother killed, he told him what he had done in recent years. Big brother died of vomiting blood¡° Speaking of this, there are tears on yingxiao''s old face. He really regretted it now¡° It''s all our fault. Otherwise, big brother may have already broken through and soared. That''s the glory of our family for many years! " At this time, yingle can''t help crying¡° Beast The movie emperor said with gnashing teeth. He has been very depressed all these years. Although he has become an emperor, he can''t decide many things. Yingshuang always does something that makes him uncomfortable when he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, his cultivation is not as good as yingshuang. Over the years, he has chosen forbearance. However, his forbearance is in exchange for the more crazy shadow Shuang.

 Chapter 254

    It''s not easy to have today''s cultivation. He wants to make an end with yingshuang. He doesn''t want to be such a poor emperor any more. It''s a shame. He is a man of ambition, a man of the same ambition as his father. How can you be willing to be controlled by others?


    So over the years, he kept accumulating his strength in the dark. In order to one day be able to move the mountain on his head. At that time, he will really be the supreme of all people. Perhaps his cultivation will be greatly improved because of his mood.


    At this time, Dugu Hong appeared. Dugu Hong brought him a different shock. Yes, in the face of injustice, we should fight hard. I never know how to shrink back. This also made him feel a lot. Think about their years of forbearance, it seems that it is really too cowardly.


    This, he did not expect that Ying Shuang could do these heinous things. Although he had thought about things very badly before. But I didn''t expect it to rot to the root.


    "Copied his home." Shadow Shuang a word of blunt outside loudly said. Then I heard the sound of footsteps going away.


    "We will do our best to help you." Shadow smile and shadow music quickly stood up and said.


    "Well. Mobilize all forces to search for his whereabouts. " The voice of the movie king is cold. He hated it to the extreme.


    He hated yingshuang for being too cruel and himself for being too cowardly. If it were not for the appearance of Dugu Hong, he would still respect the enemy who killed his father and killed his mother. This is too much to imagine now.


    From now on, he doesn''t want to live like that anymore. He wants to be a man of indomitable spirit. A real man like Dugu Hong. Revenge, no matter how powerful the other party is. He just needs to face his heart. As for the outcome, it depends on fate.


    It was at this time that his mood suddenly brightened. The whole person looks different. Originally, he was just distracted in the later stage, so he burst out with a strong momentum. The secret room they were in turned into a powder and flew in all directions.


    They are directly in the eyes of the public. However, the image is not very good. One by one, they are all disheartened.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the movie Emperor didn''t care about the dust all over his body at this time. Because of his years of cultivation, he broke through at this time. At this time, he was very happy. The 36000 pores of the whole body are completely dilated. Crazy absorption of heaven and earth energy.


    Of course, his breakthrough directly shocked the three families. Zhao Wu was the first to come. When he saw the emperor standing in the dust with a smile, his eyes widened in surprise. This guy broke through.


    He''s in a state of distraction. It only needs an opportunity and a period of accumulation. He is very likely to be another rising man on the red blood continent. At that time, filmmakers will be more popular. He''s only bitter now.


    Think of yourself calculating all the way. In the end, they are behind others. This kind of feeling really made him feel depressed.


    "You broke through?" Ji Feng, who came after him, was surprised to see the film emperor and asked. This guy''s cultivation was not as good as his, but now he jumped up. This makes him also have a small loss.


    "Well. I figured out a lot of things for a while. That''s a breakthrough. " The movie emperor nodded and said. From now on, he is the strongest one in the shadow empire. This kind of feeling is really comfortable.


    Of course, his breakthrough made some people extremely unhappy. Ha ha, everyone must have thought of it. Yes, it''s yingshuang. This guy is actually in the imperial capital at this time. Over the years, his elaborate layout is not for fun. There is no problem with a hiding place.


    "Smelly boy, he broke through at this time. It seems that my life is not so good next. But I have a hard time. Don''t think about it. If I can kill your father, I can maim you. " In a dark basement, yingshuang said with gnashing teeth.


    At the same time, he hated Dugu Hong. Since seeing this boy, he hasn''t lived a safe life. Now he has a home he can''t go back to. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    He knew that the movie king would not let his family go. I just don''t know what this kid will do to his family. He''s really worried now.


    "He broke through. We will not be his rivals in the future. " Ji Feng side dare to come of Huo Zun low voice say. The helpless fool in the words can hear it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. From now on, our three families will be the alliance. With me, you two won''t have any problems. " The film emperor''s cultivation at this time can clearly hear Huo Zun''s words, directly said.


    After hearing the words of the film emperor, Zhao Wu''s expression directly became very rich. His Zhao family was abandoned. We need to get ready for this. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be eaten at that time. Thinking of this, he turned and left.


    Seeing his leaving figure, the movie king did nothing. Just quietly looking at the distance. He has more to do now.


    "Good. Our three alliances. " Ji Feng said very decisively. This guy is really good at speculation. Of course, he is also able to correctly judge the situation. Otherwise, he won''t win over Dugu Hong who is nothing. I will not unite with them at this time¡° Yeah. Alliance The movie king is also heavily said. At this time, the Zhao family was in a panic. There are people running everywhere, with all kinds of treasure in their hands. There was a panic on everyone''s face. Because, just a moment ago, their owner told them to run away. Otherwise, there will be no chance. All of a sudden, the whole family was in a great panic. However, soon they were quiet. Because they''ve seen it. They''ve seen a team of four soldiers coming in from outside the gate. They are led by Ji Feng and Huo Zun. As a result, they did not dare to move one by one¡° Are you going to get it yourself? Or shall we tear you to pieces? " Ji Feng playfully looked at Zhao Wu, who was standing in the yard like a bird in shock, and said. Seeing this old guy who has been fighting with him for many years, he is looking at himself with a smile. Zhao Wu''s heart was cold. It''s over. It''s really over this time¡° Surrender to me Ji Feng said after a light look at him¡° Can you let me go? " When Zhao Wu heard Ji Feng''s words, he was hopeful again. Yes, living is the last word¡° You have to live. But in order to show your loyalty, you have to eat it. " Said Ji Feng''s hand many a blood red Dan medicine. As soon as the pill appeared, it gave people a very disgusting feeling¡° "Tiger Crane pill?" After seeing the blood red pill, Zhao Wu cried out. His expression became wonderful. It seems that he knows the function of this pill very well.

 Chapter 255

    "Yes. Eat it and you and your family will be able to get out of the misery. " Ji Feng said lightly. It was given to him by Dugu Hong. In fact, it''s what we often say here. Of course, there is still a certain gap.


    In his last life, he was very interested in chemistry. And this is the product of his experiments. At that time, what we thought was very chicken, but now it comes in handy.


    Hehe, it''s like learning to be insane, which is often said here. It doesn''t cost money to cross the river! The ideal of Tao must be interlinked. That is to say, Yiduo doesn''t press itself.


    Seeing Ji Feng''s smiling face, Zhao Wu knew that he was doomed today. Had to obediently take over Ji Feng hand of Dan medicine, slowly put into the mouth. What he didn''t expect was that the pill melted as soon as it was put into his mouth. Then it flows into the body. He felt as if there was something more in his body.


    After careful exploration, there is still no clue. He knows that he is really controlled by others now. So he waved to his family who were standing there in a panic behind him. Signal that they don''t have to worry. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at Zhao Wu as if he had suddenly lost his soul, Ji Feng knew that he had lost his motivation to move forward. From now on, he will be a dog beside him.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he is now chasing Huo Guang crazily. After all, it took a day. This day is still able to catch a lot of road.


    It was the evening of the eighth day when Dugu Hong took the fourth daughter and the fat man to the transmission array of huohuang empire. In other words, if he can''t get into the teleport tonight. On the tenth day, he couldn''t get to the holy land of silver moon. Then, the next war will have nothing to do with him.


    When they appeared outside the transmission array, they found that there were many people waiting here. So they also found a corner to wait. At this time, he didn''t want any accidents. We must catch up with them in the shortest time. But sometimes things don''t go that way. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but they were not prepared to let him go.


    No, a young man dressed in luxury has come to them. This guy looks so good. He has a pretty face, two sword eyebrows inserted obliquely into the temples, a pair of Phoenix eyes looking at Shengwei, a high nose, thin lips closed, and long black hair scattered on his shoulders. He is really not an ordinary person.


    However, his Phoenix eyes were constantly flowing on the four girls. The evil in his eyes was awe inspiring. This is a good bag for nothing. Dugu Hong looked behind him again. Sure enough, he found out. This man''s back still has several big masters who are full of baby environment to do the valet. There was even a middle-aged man who was distracted at the beginning of his cultivation. He was standing there quietly watching the situation.


    Those perfect babies have already followed up. There was frivolity in their eyes. At a glance, I know that I often help their masters to do things that can''t be seen.


    At this time, there are people waiting to see this scene are unconsciously move their feet to the side. They don''t want to be victims. At the same time, they all cast sympathetic eyes at Dugu Hong. Of course, they also felt sorry for Dugu Hong.


    You said you go out well by yourself, just keep a low profile. You ah of, incredibly still take four vivid and vivid big beauties. Isn''t it to make yourself uncomfortable? One by one, they all shook their heads.


    "Some beauties, where are you going?" The young man had already come to them. Very frivolous to the month matchless they said. They all looked at him in disgust, and then they all hid behind Dugu Hong.


    Although they are not afraid of this guy, the guy''s eyes seem to be trying to pick off their clothes. It makes them feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Oh, whose trouser belt is not tied tightly, which shows you? Boy, be smart. Go away. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to keep a low profile. " Seeing that Dugu Hong, who was standing in front of him, was still very calm, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Whose dog didn''t shut up and ran out barking. Did you all hear that? Really, is there any public morality? " Dugu Hong didn''t even look at him. He asked people around him.


    "You... Smelly boy, are you looking for death?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay for him, the young man looked at Dugu Hong and threatened.


    And the people around are shaking their heads. Is this boy really not afraid of death? Or has never been out of the door, do not know the outside world can not be compared to home. There are powerful horns everywhere.


    "You stop!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to himself, he was about to take some girls and fat man to the entrance of the transmission array. It makes him very uncomfortable. He stopped his way and said.


    "Who are you? Your mother just told you to go home to nurse Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He pushed him to the corridor.


    "To die, right! Call me. I don''t even know him. " The young man finally got angry and yelled at some of his followers behind him. Those guys really cooperated and came to surround Dugu Hong. I''ve got the guy out of my hand¡° Boy, you''re going to die. Or were we killed? " A tall and powerful fellow in the valet said very arrogantly¡° What if I choose neither? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at him. He really has an impulse to go wild now. Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but others didn''t let me keep a low profile at all. It made him very upset¡° That''s not up to you! Do it. " The tall and powerful guy said directly to several of his men. Several people quickly reduced the encirclement. They surrounded Dugu Hong. They all looked at Dugu Hong. At this time, the young man has come to the matchless moon in front of them. First in a few women''s body scan, the expression on the face is becoming very obscene. Directly the handsome appearance to the whole some deformation¡° Several beauties, the road ahead is very dangerous. I advise you to follow me! My side is full of experts. " The young man stood in front of a few women and boasted¡° Get out of the way Month matchless directly with three women ready to go around. She also knew that Dugu Hong didn''t want to make trouble. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would have done it for a long time. Why wait until now? Sometimes, one step is enough. However, the more tolerant they are, the more vulnerable they are to each other. Then, the bad idea will be more arrogant¡° Beauty, I do it for your good. You know, in the Empire of huohuang, my Huang family has always said the same thing. I advise you to think it over. " This guy is patient with beautiful women.

 Chapter 256

    "I don''t care if you are the Huang family or the royal family! I''ll leave you homeless as long as you think of me. " At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. This made the guy shiver.


    Involuntarily turned the body in the past. He doesn''t believe it. He really doesn''t believe it. Four experts with perfect baby environment can''t help this boy. In other words, he didn''t even hear anything. That''s what his men said? It was unbelievable to him.


    But when he looked back at the ground. But I found that I was really wrong. It''s a bit wrong. This guy really overturned four of his children. And one by one, they lay on the ground and couldn''t move, let alone speak.


    "What did you do to them? You want to die, don''t you The young man looked at Dugu Hong in horror and yelled. He has never been in the same mood as he is now. He has always bullied others. I didn''t expect that today his four children in perfect condition were abused into dead dogs. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Li, kill him!" He suddenly cried Zhijiang wildly. Dugu Hong did not speak, but quietly looked at the middle-aged man in front of the entrance. He guessed that Uncle Li was him. Sure enough, the middle-aged man came towards them.


    "Boy, that''s good! All four of them were solved in silence. It''s a wonderful way to do it! " Uncle Li said as he walked. His voice was very gentle, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Uncle Li, give him away. It''s better to be able to break his third leg. " The young man said crazily.


    "Are you what he called Uncle Li?" Instead of answering, Dugu Hong asked. Now he doesn''t care about any distractors. Now he just wants to prove his guess.


    "Not bad. I am his uncle Li. I''m also one of the elders of the Huang family. " Li Shu light says.


    "So you are going to help the tyrant?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "That''s not the way. However, you bullied my Huang family. If I want to leave so easily, where can I put the face of the Huang family? " Li Shu light says. It''s like what he does next is for the face of the Huang family. He doesn''t care about anything else. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same. Then do it! Don''t chatter here. " What bothered Dugu Hong most was to hear someone talking like this. In fact, you are ready to do so. But I have to find a high sounding reason for myself. It''s a kind of overwhelming feeling. It really made him feel sick.


    "There are people who are really anxious to die. Well, I''ll help you." Uncle Li was a little upset when he saw that this guy didn''t beg for mercy, but his face was still full of smiles. This made Dugu Hong think that this might be the legendary smiling tiger!


    Dugu Hong didn''t talk too much nonsense to him. Directly released the artistic conception of space. There are things all around him. Then he stood there quietly and looked at the guy who was a little forced.


    "What? Waiting for me to do it first Uncle Li looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief and asked. He is a master of distraction, but he doesn''t do it casually. A master has to be a master. And that''s what he needs now.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but directly opened his own field of ice and fire. Wrap Uncle Li in it. Uncle Li was surprised to see that Dugu Hong had two attributes. But he was just surprised. After all, other people are good at distraction, which can''t be compared with other people.


    "That''s all?" Li Shu smilingly looked at the ice and fire around the body, two attributes of the field light said. In fact, he was on guard. He has opened his field around him.


    His field is soil property. It can restrain these two attributes directly. So, he won''t have any accidents for the time being. That''s what he really relies on.


    "Yes? Then you have to be able to make it through. " As Dugu Hong said, the fields of ice and fire began to move closer together. And there is a trend of integration. This makes Uncle Li feel wrong. Because these two attributes are opposite, how can they be integrated? But the fact is there! What can he say?


    He felt that his body had been covered with the true elements of ice and fire. These Zhenyuan have been integrated together, and he can''t tell who is who. And his body is uneven.


    After a while, there was a hot feeling here, and there was a cold feeling there. There''s something wrong with his sensory system. That kind of fire and cold feeling made him very uncomfortable. Therefore, he directly mobilized his own field to drive these things away.


    Soon, he was surrounded by a yellow halo. This is the manifestation of his soil property field. After all this, he gave Dugu Hong a proud look. It''s like thinking about Dugu Hong''s demonstration.


    Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. Such a wonderful guy. He directly mobilized the space factor and blocked the space around him. At the same time, it speeds up the fusion of ice and fire. Finally, around Uncle Li, ice blue crystals were formed one by one, and flames were flashing in these crystals. It''s beautiful. Even a few women not far away are intoxicated by the beautiful scenery. However, we all know that. The more beautiful it is, the more side effects it can have on people. Here, uncle li felt the crisis. His expression became dignified. A sledgehammer had been added to his hand at this time. The sledgehammer looks very heavy. And the clothes on Uncle Li''s arm were burst by his bulging muscles. His forehead was also full of blue tendons, which showed that he was very tired. Young master Huang on the side is also a little flustered at this time. In his impression, Uncle Li was invincible. I''ve never been as hard as I am today. What''s going on. He looked at Dugu Hong again and found that he looked relaxed. It further proves that although Dugu Hong''s realm is not so high, his strength is beyond doubt. Thinking of this, his steps began to move back slowly¡° Yes? Is the hammer too heavy? " It seemed that Dugu Hong didn''t see his action. Instead, he turned to Uncle Li and said. Uncle Li doesn''t have too much energy to talk at this time. Now he needs to pay all his energy to deal with the heavy hammer. At this time, his mind also began to panic. This boy is not simple! There was no way to lift the hammer again, so he had to let it go. The sledgehammer fell to the ground. At this time, Dugu Hong had lost the idea of playing with him again. He had a long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 257

    Seeing the sword getting closer and closer, Uncle Li, who was bound all over, collapsed on the ground. A face of depression, eyes are tightly closed. He''s waiting to die.


    "It''s not really worth it. Your master has now fled, and he has abandoned you. " Just as he was waiting to die, Dugu Hong''s voice began to ring. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, he also opened his eyes and looked around for the whereabouts of the young master Huang. Sure enough, he soon found out that the master had escaped a certain distance.


    "Do you still think it''s a great honor to work for such a master? How many hurtful things have you done for him over the years? Have you ever reflected? Today, I will do justice for heaven. " When Dugu Hong said this, he wiped out the so-called Uncle Li, a distracted master, from the world.


    Seeing that Uncle Li was killed by Dugu Hong, the young master Huang ran away even more. He has to run away. His life is very precious. He can''t die in the hands of this unknown boy. He will go to the silver moon holy land to participate in the trials! Unfortunately, he can''t step any more. Because Dugu Hong has blocked his way.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch my hair, my father will tear you to pieces! " At this time, young master Huang still insisted. However, his trembling body betrayed him directly.


    "I can''t manage that much. Didn''t you always want my life before? Why don''t you think about it now? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "No... please spare me! I don''t dare any more... Wu Wu Wu... "Seeing that Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go, the so-called young master Huang was scared to cry. This guy is just amazing.


    However, you can think of it. Many people commit crimes outside by virtue of their good family background. I''ve never thought about how other people feel. Until one day his family, his father, could no longer protect him, it was too late.


    "Why should I spare you? You know, there''s no such thing in the world. Remember, be a good man in the next life Then Dugu Hong held up his sword to get the result. Scared, he collapsed directly on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, and his body trembled. At the same time, he smelled of urine.


    "Coward!" Dugu Hong kicked him in the crotch. Then I heard a puff coming from the body of the young master Huang, and the eggs were broken! Then he passed out very simply.


    It was at this time that the gate of the teleport array opened. Dugu Hong took a look at the motionless young master Huang lying on the ground, and then turned to the transmission array. Those guys who just gave Dugu Hong sympathetic eyes all stepped back.


    One by one, they were very frightened to see the existence of the killing God in their eyes. This guy is going against the sky! That''s what everyone thinks. Now, none of them dare to look at Dugu Hong and the people around him.


    It wasn''t until Dugu Hong and fat man disappeared in the transmission array that they came back to their senses. One by one, they just ran away. They don''t want to meet this murderer in the holy land of silver moon. The only way is to stay away.


    "Do you think I''m too publicity?" Seeing that Yue Wushuang''s daughters were silent, Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "These guys, you can''t do it without showing them some color. Besides, I can also conclude that this boy has done a lot of bad things. I don''t know how many good girls have been spoiled by him. I agree with you in doing so. " The fat man suddenly said very seriously.


    I heard fat man''s serious words and his serious expression. Dugu Hong couldn''t help looking up and down. I''m embarrassed to see the fat man. He turned his face and ignored Dugu Hong. You can''t bully people like that.


    "All right. Don''t make any noise. I don''t know how they are now? Do you feel the holy land of the silver moon Huo Shui said with some worry. As for the abandonment of the so-called master Huang by Dugu Hong, she didn''t care at all.


    You know, there are a lot of flies around a beautiful woman like her every day. Dugu Hong just killed one of them. There are many more in the back. She really regretted following Dugu Hong to the trials.


    At that time, they will definitely distract Dugu Hong. She has seen it in the eyes of the matchless few women.


    "Don''t worry. No one can stop me. And I won''t let you suffer any injustice. " Of course, Dugu Hong can see that several women are embarrassed here!


    Soon they saw the bright spot, a few people are a little excited. We''re all getting ready to get out of the teleport.


    "I don''t know how they are now, big brother?" Huo Shui always feels restless. After all, they are brothers and sisters. They seem to have telepathy with each other.


    "Don''t worry. It must be all right. " Dugu Hong comforted him when he saw that she was hugged. In fact, there is no bottom in his heart.


    How are they now, Huo Guang? Ha ha, let''s all go and have a look! At this time, they have come to the edge of the holy land of silver moon.


    "Find a place to live first! The trials won''t start until noon tomorrow. " This is Ji Jiajun. To tell you the truth, they have been very low-key since they separated from Dugu Hong. This is not easy to smooth came to the foot of the holy land of silver moon, they are also a long sigh of relief¡° well. There''s a tavern ahead. Let''s eat first and then find a place to stay Huo Guang also nodded in agreement. Along the way, I''m really worried. It''s also the first time they''ve been away. When we get to the place, we still have to have a good meal. So, a few people went to the pub without a name. When they went in, they found that the business here was not so good. It''s almost full. Only a table on the corner is still empty. Several people went directly to the table and sat down¡° Man, give us a table of wine and vegetables. Almost Huo Guangyang said to the man who was running. The man agreed and went on with his work. They began to chat¡° I don''t know what happened to them now? " Ji duo in the end is a girl, can''t hide things in the heart, whispered¡° There shouldn''t be anything Ji Jiahu said. He knew Dugu Hong very well. After all, he suffered a lot from Dugu Hong¡° But what he is facing is the shadow in the later stage of distraction! That guy is not that easy to deal with. And there''s a filmmaker behind him. That''s the royal family Huo Kun also has some worries to say¡° A good man has his day. We''ll settle down first and register early tomorrow morning. In this trial, we don''t want to be meritorious, but we want to be flawless. It''s about participation Huo Guang thought about it and said¡° Waiter, give me a table of good food and wine. Be quick At this time, a group of people came in from the outside. The speaker was a guy with a full face and beard.

 Chapter 258

    Man, run over and say hello. But the man looked around and found that there were no seats at all. I had to show a embarrassed look at them.


    "My guest, can you wait a moment? We''re full Man said with some embarrassment.


    "No! Don''t you see that I''m so hungry that I almost fainted? Tell them to get out of the way The bearded guy pointed to Huo Guang and said to them.


    After hearing this, Huo Guang was speechless. Wait for someone else to lie down and shoot? Is it natural? None of us provoked us! You don''t take it for fun.


    However, he gave everyone a wink to stop acting rashly. After all, it''s better to keep a low profile for those who are not familiar with the place. Ji duo''s face is even more red at this time. She couldn''t help it. If Huo Guang didn''t let them move, she would have been the first to jump out and argue with this rude guy.


    "Well, I''m sorry. They came first... "There is something in the man''s words, which anyone can understand. This guy is leading the war to them. Sure enough, the big beard rushed to Huo Guang.


    "Boy, get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to be abused. " This guy said to Huo Guang very arrogantly.


    "What if I don''t?" Huo Guang also stood up at this time, this time is absolutely not enough tolerance. Otherwise, there will be no way for them to rise in the holy land of silver moon in the future.


    "Go away quickly, don''t disturb our meal." Ji duo couldn''t help it at last. He jumped up from his seat and said loudly, pointing to his big beard.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a little beauty. Yes, today''s harvest is great. They can go away. You stay and eat with me. " After big beard saw Jiduo, his eyes were constantly looking up and down her body.


    Giduo was not comfortable with his aggressive eyes. Involuntarily wriggled a body, this is to let big beard''s eyes shine more. After Huo Guang saw all this, he directly pulled Ji duo to his back.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice to leave as soon as possible. I can take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise... "Huo Guang said after a light look at him. He learned this style from Dugu Hong. When he saw Dugu Hong, he always tried again and again. I''ve long wanted to try this feeling. I didn''t expect that the effect was really good. He has a feeling of floating.


    "Ha ha ha... He told me to go away? Hahaha... "Mustache seemed to have never heard such a funny joke before, and laughed wildly. The ten or so people who followed him also laughed wildly.


    "Do you know who I am?" After beard stopped laughing, he looked at Huo Guang and asked.


    "I don''t care who you are? I''ve occupied this place, so I can''t let it out. " Huo Guang''s hand had already produced a long black gun. This guy, like Yingjun, uses a spear. See that long gun that glitters cold, know this thing is a good baby. There was a greedy look in mustache''s eyes.


    "Good baby! I didn''t expect to meet such a fat sheep today. Brothers, do it After seeing the long gun in Huo Guang''s hand, big beard was greedy. He yelled at the ten or so people behind him.


    "I said, red tiger. Do you still want me to eat? " At this time, an untimely voice put an end to the coming battle. When the big beard called red tiger heard the voice, his expression became more submissive.


    "Young master Huang Wuji, I don''t see you eating here. It''s Chihu''s fault. Here''s an apology for Chihu. Boy, let''s go out... "The implication of red tiger is that I want to go out and deal with you.


    Huo Guang winked at several people around him and told them not to go out with him. After all, he can fight alone at this time. I don''t want them to suffer too.


    But he was wrong. You know, in this world of the jungle, sometimes you can''t avoid it. They are not prepared to let them go at all. When bearded left, he directly turned his back to Huo Guang and winked at his subordinates. Then he strode outside.


    Huo Guang didn''t find it, so he went out with it. When they appeared on the street, there were already many people here. They all came to watch the excitement. However, they all came over with sympathy for Huo Guang.


    What kind of character is this bearded red tiger? They are very clear. This guy does everything by burning, killing and plundering. But no one is going to catch him. This is also his way of survival. For those who are stronger than him, he always looks down. Never make trouble for others. Not as good as his, the result can be imagined.


    So, as soon as he entered the hotel, he had a glance. When he found out that they were a group of strange faces. This is the opportunity he is looking for. Even if that guy doesn''t bring disaster to the East, he is going to trouble Huo Guang.


    "Boy, do it! Let me see what your confidence comes from. " Big beard red tiger very arrogant to Huo Guang loudly said.


    Huo Guang didn''t say much. Besides, he didn''t have anything to say with such people. Even a word, he didn''t want to say more. Just raise your gun and stab. A silver real yuan turned into lightning and went straight to the bearded red tiger. Red tiger a Dodge, then dodged his this move tentative attack. There was a deep hole in the ground. We can see how fierce Huo Guang''s attack is¡° Boy, do you dare to go out and wander in the world even if you are a Taoist? It''s better to go home and have milk! " The big bearded red tiger directly pointed out his thumb to Huo Guang, and then slowly turned his thumb downward. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. Huo Guang can''t stand it. Now that he had chosen to fight, he came with an open mind. Then he gave him his family''s lightning gun to make a tiger flourish. One after another, lightning kept shooting from the tip of his gun, straight to the bearded red tiger. At this time, the red tiger''s hand had a thing like the anchor of the ship. It''s just that there''s a long rope at the back. The anchor flew up and down in his hand, blocking all the lightning. The two soon got together. People around are constantly cheering for them. It''s true that their fight is really wonderful. Both sides you come and I go, very intense. After a long time, the bearded red tiger became a little anxious. After all, as a master who has lived here for many years, he was beaten by an outsider. It''s still very unpleasant. So he fought fiercely with Huo Guang. While constantly moving to a more open place. He''s going to blow it up. Many onlookers are worried, looking at Huo Guang who is still in the dark at this time. They all feel sorry for Huo Guang. Such a good strength of the boy, has not seen what the holy land of the silver moon is like, has been completely finished. The reason is the competition for seats. It''s true that

 Chapter 259

    Seeing that the bearded red tiger kept retreating, Huo Guang became energetic. This guy can''t hold on. We have to get rid of this guy. We have to eat and find a place to live! However, the ideal is full, but the reality is backbone.


    When they appeared in an open place, the bearded red tiger stopped retreating. At this time, he is looking at Huo Guang jokingly. No, Huo Guang felt something wrong with him. Step back quickly. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The anchor in the bearded red tiger''s hand was waving and growing. When the anchor reaches a certain level, it begins to split. One is divided into two, two is divided into four... Soon there will be anchor shadows all over the sky. And these anchors are very regular to form an array, quickly surrounded Huo Guang.


    "Coagulation With the roar of the bearded red tiger, the shadow of the anchor disappeared. What followed was a series of black silk threads, which directly tied Huo Guang up. Huo Guang still wants to struggle, but it''s too late. He directly fell to the ground, the gun also fell to the ground.


    "Boy, fight with me! You are far from it Big beard red tiger very arrogant said. Huo Guang is really regretful now. If he didn''t rush for success at that time, he would not have this result. Fortunately, he didn''t let them follow. Otherwise, it will be a big deal.


    "You still think of your companion! Good. He''s a loving and righteous master. I''ll get you all together. Bring it up Red tiger with big beard knew what he was thinking when he saw Huo Guang twisting his body on the ground. So he ordered out loud.


    "Let go of me!" Sure enough, Huo Guang soon heard Ji duo''s voice. This girl is a little pepper. Even now she has been a prisoner, she has no fear.


    On the other hand, Ji Jiajun and Ji Jiahu are not good enough. One by one, their heads drooped and they were taken out by others. Seeing that their clothes were in a mess, we knew that they had also gone through fierce resistance. But I got caught.


    When the onlookers saw the result, they all shook their heads and then dispersed. Yeah, it''s none of your business. In this world, who is willing to pay for an unrelated person? Don''t even think about it.


    "Take it away!" With a wave of his hand, the bearded red tiger led his followers to leave.


    Huang Wuji in the hotel is still drinking quietly at this time. It''s like it never happened. As the most potential son of the huohuang Empire, he didn''t care about this. He is concerned about how to break through the distraction in the holy land of the silver moon. This is his only mission this time. No matter who it is, if someone dares to block his way forward. He will have 10000 ways to make this person disappear in this world.


    Soon, the bearded red tiger came to a larger courtyard with his men. He asked people to imprison Huo Guang and others, and arranged for people to go out to drink and buy food. The name is to marry the wife of YaZhai. Ha ha, of course, it''s just to talk with Ji duo!


    After a big meal, the others went to have a rest. The big bearded red tiger is full of red light to close Ji duo''s room. At this time, his steps were shaking. Just now, all the people in charge of him toasted him. No, he''s a little drunk.


    "Little beauty, here I am!" Before entering the door, the big bearded red tiger said loudly. Then he pushed the door in. When he came in, he saw a figure curling up on the bed. Although the light was dim, he didn''t have to think about so much.


    Just a kick will close the door. Then he staggered to the bed. Seeing the figure in the quilt, he became excited. Slowly stretched out his hands to lift the quilt. Unexpectedly, before his hand reached it, the quilt opened.


    It made him even more excited. This little beauty is so sensible. Next, we must take good care of her. So he went straight up. And then I saw his head flying straight out.


    Yes, it''s the head. The body is still doing the action of throwing out at this time. However, the person on the bed directly kicked him out. Then the headless body fell to the ground. There wasn''t even a drop of blood on that bed.


    Ha ha, you must have guessed it! Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. When they rushed out of the transmission array, they didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. He rushed directly to the street at the foot of the holy land of the silver moon. When they arrived, they happened to see the bearded red tiger escorting Huo Guang with his men.


    So, he followed quietly. Seeing them start drinking, they wait patiently for them to finish. And oneself is to sneak into the room that imprisons Ji duo to let go of Ji duo. When Ji duo saw Dugu Hong, he almost cried out. Or did Dugu Hong do something to make her cover her mouth.


    After they take Ji duo away. Dugu Hong was lying on the bed waiting for the arrival of the bearded red tiger. He really wants to give this guy to that from the front. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. In that case, after all, it is too much publicity. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile.


    He''s seen it. In order not to attract people''s attention, this guy lives in a remote place. If anything happens, it is impossible for others to find out for a while. Besides, he found a basement here. It''s exciting for him. From the mouth of those people, we know that this guy does absolutely bad things. There must be a lot of babies. So he waited patiently for the chance to solve this guy. Sure enough, he just solved this hateful guy with one move. And then things get a lot easier. The rest of the guys are drunk and unconscious. He just needs to solve it one by one. In half an hour, he solved all the bearded red tiger''s men. After disposing of their bodies, Dugu Hong came to the entrance of the basement. The entrance is very hidden. Hiding under the kitchen pan. This guy really knows tunnel warfare very well. Dugu Hong picked up the big pot and jumped down from there. When he showed up in the basement, he was also a bit shocked. This guy has so many good babies. There are dozens of treasures alone. It''s worth a lot of money if it''s buried outside. However, these are no longer in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Because there was a magic weapon in his hand. Although it''s just an inferior spirit weapon, it''s not comparable to the treasure weapon. The aura on the dagger fluctuates obviously. Dugu Hong took it away directly. Then, they began to explore the basement carefully. Sure enough, in addition to the original stone, there are a lot of spiritual knowledge here. There are even dozens of top grade spirit stones. This guy is really rich! However, Dugu Hong liked it very much. He even thought about the future development path. Go straight to be a robber. Of course, they are robbers who rob robbers. Hehe

 Chapter 260

    After collecting all the treasures, Dugu Hong directly unfolded the ice field and thoroughly cleaned the yard. I just went out and brought them all Huo Guang.


    "Why! What about the people here? " Huo Guang knows this place. He is bound. How can he forget it?


    "Don''t ask me that. Let''s settle down here today! Now if you go to the hotel again, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    He''s really right. At this time, Huang Wuji is sitting in the middle of the hotel, waiting for the news to come! Although he didn''t want to help the bearded red tiger, after all, this guy often confessed to him. For those who are used to enjoying it, they will always take care of those who benefit themselves. Otherwise, how could someone come to give him a confession in the future?


    Soon, someone came to him and whispered a few words in his ear. His expression became relieved and he stood up from the table and walked out. It seems that he got some news. Many people in the hotel feel more comfortable when they see him leave.


    There was nothing on Dugu Hong''s side. After dinner, everyone went back to his room. Dugu Hong walked around the edge and the middle of the yard by himself. The lap took an hour. After the transfer, he also went back to his room to have a rest.


    "What are you doing out there? Is there a beauty waiting for you? " When he came back to the room, he suddenly found that Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran were in the room. And they''re all in bed. At this time, the two women are looking at him jokingly!


    "Ha ha, that''s to say, we''ll eat after dinner. Go to sleep Without too much explanation, Dugu Hong took off his clothes and went to bed. The two women were lying in his arms. They feel more secure than ever before.


    Yeah, a woman follows a man. The most important thing is to have a sense of security. Otherwise, she would not choose this person as her lifelong dependence. So, men, fight! In order to give your woman hold up a sky and unyielding fight!


    Boom! As soon as they lay down, they heard a bang outside. Both women sat up from the bed. But they were surprised to find that Dugu Hong was still lying there. It''s as if it doesn''t have much to do with him. It made them think of something and lay down very gently.


    "Is that what you''re doing out there?" Yue Wushuang asked in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Or do you think I''m really full?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. The result is a 360 degree loop on the soft meat around the waist. He is also unwilling to show weakness, directly in two women''s body wantonly walk. The two girls soon panted. The next thing is... Ha ha.


    They are happy. Huo Guang, they all became frightened. Huo Guang had come to the window. When he saw that there were many people outside, he directly closed the window. I want to find Dugu Hong, but I think Dugu Hong should know. We will definitely take measures at this time. He just needs to wait quietly.


    In fact, not only he, other people also went to the window to observe the situation outside. Ji duo rushed out of the door and went straight to Dugu Hong''s room. Then she heard a bang, and then she came back from the room with a shy face. And don''t forget to take the door of the room with you. And then very clever back to his room.


    He threw himself directly on his bed and buried Zhen''s head with a quilt. What a shame! They actually... At the thought of the scene they saw that was not suitable for children, she felt pink and hot, and her body unconsciously reacted. The two jade legs are tightly clamped, the body is tight, and soon feel a heat flow flowing out from between the two legs. It''s like being an old friend every month.


    However, with the advent of heat flow. She felt that her tight body had a kind of unprecedented soreness. In my mind, I feel the feeling of flying in the clouds. Although she didn''t know what was going on. However, she can still vaguely guess that this may be the kind of legend... I dare not think about it, it''s really shameful. This guy''s that actually


    Not to mention Ji duo''s unbearable appearance, let''s go to see the war situation outside! Hehe, hundreds of people are standing outside the yard. Among these people, the first is nahuang Wuji. After he came out of the hotel, he was still a little worried. I''ve come to find out myself. When he saw that Ji Jiajun and Ji Jiahu appeared in the yard, he knew that the bearded red tiger might have... So he tangled with a group of his subordinates.


    He wants to kill them all. When they saw that the lights in all the rooms had gone out, they directly ordered their men to turn into the yard. However, he soon knew that he was wrong.


    Because, those people who work under them started to turn around before they got close to the yard. I can''t even hear myself. It''s still there in circles. He really wanted to go up and bring these people over and beat them up. However, he soon found something wrong. These people seem to be trapped by something.


    They don''t feel the outside information at all. It made him feel a little flustered. He directly offered his own big move. It''s an inferior spirit soldier. The cold light sword splits out directly. The huge noise just now was the sound of the cold light sword splitting on the wall of the yard.


    However, he was very surprised to find that the attack of his inferior spirit soldiers did not seem to have any effect. On the contrary, he killed dozens of his trapped subordinates. The walls of the yard were still standing there. This makes him also give birth to a retreat. But as soon as he saw the men who were still wandering under the courtyard wall, he was not calm. Want to rush up to save people, but some dare not go forward. This kind of contradictory psychology made him almost collapse. This is the son of huohuang Empire, and he has never had the feeling of holding back. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong, Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran in the room were all dressed up. From time to time, the two girls gave Dugu Hong a white eye. This made Dugu Hong very aggrieved. I didn''t know this girl would just break in. When he sensed that someone was near the door, he wanted to kill the people at the door for the first time. But when he felt it was Gido. I just stopped. And the first time to pull the bed quilt will cover the three people, but he found that he seems to have been late. Because Gido has rushed in. Then, her beautiful eyes stayed for a moment with her brother, then ran away in a panic. And then he was killed. Especially Ji Yanran, she is pink face blood red, left a lot of scars on Dugu Hong. That''s why I still feel sorry for him. He didn''t close the door in advance. In fact, Dugu Hong was wronged. Because the bolt had been broken in two at this time, and he was lying on the ground quietly to testify to Dugu Hong!

 Chapter 261

    Of course, Ji Yanran also saw the bolt on the ground has been completely glorious. Then directly embarrassed will Zhen head to turn in the past, pretending to see nothing. Of course, Dugu Hong would not be entangled in this matter. Because he had already heard Huang Wuji''s voice outside.


    He walked out slowly. When he appeared outside the door, Huo Guang and they followed him for the first time. Now they are all headed by Dugu Hong. It''s all about watching the color of Dugu Hong.


    "You are..." in fact, Dugu Hong already knew this guy''s name was Huang Wuji. However, he still had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. Of course, Huang Wuji never met him at all. So it also seems very strange. I couldn''t help looking up and down at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s height is close to 1.9 meters now. He is also a big man. Originally, there were still some young faces, but now they are cold because they have experienced a lot of things.


    This also makes the opposite Huang Wuji feel the pressure. He could see that Dugu Hong''s cultivation had been completed. He is also a perfect cultivation in his childhood, but he always feels that he can''t see through Dugu Hong. From time to time, I could feel the dangerous breath from Dugu Hong. This made his heart become a little flustered for no reason.


    "Who are you?" Huang Wuji has never heard of such a person, and this guy is so strong that he feels palpitation. It''s not always hidden.


    "I should have asked you that. You know, this is not what a guest should do. And now you don''t have your own name. What does that mean? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    Now the initiative in his hands, of course, to pretend to force it! Otherwise, the guy on the opposite side really doesn''t know how thick the sky is!


    "My name is Huang Wuji." Huang Wuji can only say word by word. But after he finished, Dugu Hong was not ready to answer him at all. Just standing there. This makes Huang Wuji very angry. No one has ever dared to speak and do so in front of him. His handsome face was beginning to wring together.


    If you are familiar with him, you will know that he is a precursor to anger. If he is really angry, the consequences will be very serious. His people all know his habit. But the other side was Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was not ready to talk to him at all.


    "So what''s the purpose of your late night visit?" Dugu Hong''s light words make Huang Wuji have an impulse to kill. I came here to kill you, but I can''t say that! After all, dozens of his subordinates are still in the hands of others!


    But he didn''t know how to answer. After all, what he did was not so authentic. So, for a moment, he fell into a more embarrassing situation.


    "Oh, love. You sleep at night and run around. I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet! By the way, just now your mother told you to go home for dinner! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. As soon as he said this, several beauties around him couldn''t help laughing. This guy, this is the time. It''s funny. Aren''t you obviously bullying people?


    "You..." Huang Wuji is not a fool, although this is the first time he heard it. But he could still hear the meaning of ridicule from Dugu Hong''s words. Pointing at Dugu Hong angrily, he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Why don''t you go home and sleep? It''s better not to do this disturbing thing in the future. Go With that, Dugu Hong turned and entered the room. This makes Huang Wuji crazy.


    "Stop!" Huang Wuji points to Dugu Hong''s back and roars loudly. Now he can''t control his emotions.


    "Oh, what else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked back at him jokingly and asked. Huang Wuji finds that he can''t control his temper as long as he talks to this guy. So he simply shut up. This guy is so bullying. In other words, Dugu Hong''s failure to act according to common sense made him a little overwhelmed.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to sleep." Dugu Hong turned around and put out a hand to Huang Wuji behind him. He was ready to leave.


    "You, you wait!" Huang Wuji can''t help it. After all, their own people are still in the hands of others! Sometimes it''s necessary to lower your head.


    "Is there anything wrong with you! If you have something to do, talk about it quickly. I''m going to bed. Ah Dugu Hong said and yawned. Huang Wuji directly ignores Dugu Hong''s action. He can''t get on with this guy any more.


    "Well, it''s my fault tonight. Can you let all my men go? " Huang Wuji has a feeling of seeking others in a low voice. At this time, his heart is still very angry. If he has a chance, he must let Dugu Hong feel that he can''t survive or die. Of course, now he still has to keep a low profile.


    "Your men? There they are After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong pretended to know nothing. Ji duo can''t help it now. My brother-in-law is so funny! Of course, she also selectively ignored the previous embarrassment at this time. There was a giggle. Her crisp laughter stopped in Huang Wuji''s ears, which was too harsh. I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it! I''ll bear it! He forced himself to control his emotions and not let them explode.


    "They''re there..." Huang Wuji points to the corner of the wall and says. Along the direction of his fingers, Dugu Hong also saw the dozens of people who were walking around like dizzy geese! I also feel very funny in my heart. Of course, giduo looked at him with little stars in his eyes. However, it occurred to her that Dugu Hong and her sister had been doing bad things there before. Then he blushed and gave Dugu Hong a white eye. Dugu Hong is lying down. But he doesn''t have time to focus on that right now. He has to recover his losses. Otherwise, Huo Guang would not have suffered for nothing¡° Aren''t they all right? You are a real man. They can''t find their way. Just take them home. What are you looking for? " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. After looking at him, he was going back to his room. This guy is so bullying. I''m not finished with you! Huang Wuji now really wants to find a place where no one is crying. This guy is so bullying¡° They are all trapped in it... "Huang Wuji said with some frustration. Now he has no temper. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would say next, so he just pretended to be stupid. Anyway, as long as you save your men, the rest will not be a problem¡° But what does that have to do with me! " Dugu Hong looked at him innocently and asked. Cake seller, can you still push the installation to the end? Huang Wuji looks at Dugu Hong bitterly, but he doesn''t speak. I can''t talk. With people like that¡° ok But I don''t seem to be in very good shape now. Or you can wait until tomorrow morning. I''ll see if I can do it! " What Dugu Hong said next made Huang Wuji confused.

 Chapter 262

    "What do you want?" Huang Wuji looks at Dugu Hong speechless and says. This guy always makes him feel powerless. I''ve never felt that way. Maybe it''s because he has been very successful before! Now he''s in front of Dugu Hong. He can''t stand it. However, there is always a process of adaptation. Dugu Hong is just making him adapt to the feeling of passivity.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to have a good night''s sleep. I wonder if you can meet my requirement? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Come on, how much do you want?" At this time, Huang Wuji could not hear the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words, so she lived in vain. He knew that Dugu Hong had already spoken. Then there''s the question of whether he''ll take it or not. Or how much he can bear.


    "Go on! One hundred pieces of top grade spirit stone. Ten thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. One million pieces of inferior spirit stone. In addition. " Seeing that he was on the road, Dugu Hong said directly. His words directly shocked all the people present. How dare this guy open his mouth!


    "Why don''t you rob it?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s request, Huang Wuji roared angrily. Yeah, it''s more than cutting his flesh. You know, this is no longer the resource he can mobilize. Although, he has something in his hand. But once he gave it to Dugu Hong, he would go back to before liberation.


    "I''m going to bed." After yawning, Dugu Hong went straight back to his room. He didn''t even give Huang Wuji a chance to bargain this time. This makes Huang Wuji a little unbearable. However, now it''s man-made, I''m fish. He had to lower his head. However, he really can''t bear to bow his head like this.


    "I don''t have that much." Huang Wuji said with some embarrassment. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t mean to stop at all. Straight back to the room. Then he heard the sound of closing the door.


    "Here I am! Can''t I give it to you? " Seeing that Dugu Hong really didn''t leave him any way back. At this time, he had to admit it. Otherwise, who else will follow him! In fact, his doing so may not be able to win the support of these people from the heart.


    "Matchless, take over." Dugu Hong''s voice came from the room. Yue Wushuang directly steps forward and looks at Huang Wuji, waiting for his things. Originally, she did not hold any hope. I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong really succeeded in blackmail.


    Took a space ring from the hand of Huang Wuji, the month matchless then began to investigate. The figures were quickly confirmed. Then he yelled at Dugu Hong in the room. Then I saw that the guys who had been wandering around the corner all the time came over. Although they are still a little confused.


    However, when they see Huang Wuji with a painful face, they know that they have brought a lot of loss to Huang Wuji. One by one, they are very grateful to Huang Wuji. Yes, as a master, I can pay so much for my subordinates. It''s really a good host.


    "You all go back!" Huang Wuji waved to them and said. They all looked at him and left. They''ve just been in a mess. Now it''s hard to regain freedom, and everyone is exhausted. There is a great need for rest.


    "You wait!" Suddenly the door of Dugu Hong''s room opened from inside. Dugu Hong comes out of the room with a smile and shouts at Huang Wuji.


    "What else do you want to do?" Huang Wuji is not very angry of ask a way. It''s normal to be a little resentful. If he didn''t even have this resentment, Dugu Hong would not have stopped him.


    "I want to buy you a drink." Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, he had an extra pot of wine and two cups in his hand.


    "No interest!" Huang Wuji directly refused Dugu Hong''s invitation. He doesn''t want to drink with his enemies. If this is said, he will be ridiculed.


    "Give him that ring." Dugu Hong turned his head and said to Yue Wushuang. Yue Wushuang gives Dugu Hong a strange look, but she still gives the space ring back to Huang Wuji. After taking the ring, Huang Wuji looks at Dugu Hong curiously. What do you mean? It''s funny!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just need an ally. And you''re the right person. " Dugu Hong said faintly. By this time, he had poured two glasses of wine and put them on the table in the middle of the yard. He had already taken one of the glasses and drank it.


    "What do you mean?" When Huang Wuji heard Dugu Hong say this, he looked at Dugu Hong puzzled. He also sat opposite Dugu Hong and drank another glass of wine. Then he put the empty cup on the table and asked.


    "It''s very simple. This time it must be all the top experts in the red blood continent. If you and I deal with it alone, it will be very difficult. So, I want to work with you. " Dugu Hong explained as he poured the wine.


    "But you are very strong. With your current strength, if you want to stand out in the trials, there must be no problem Huang Wuji could not see through Dugu Hong at this time. What does this guy think? He certainly doesn''t just want to be in league with himself. There must be something he doesn''t know. Although he couldn''t guess. But he had a similar one.


    "Don''t think so much. You just have to ally with me in secret. As for the others, on the surface, you can attack me directly. This is not a problem. What I need is a partner. You know, in this holy land of silver moon, I want more people around me to go in. It''s good for you and for me. " Dugu Hong explained¡° But how can I cooperate with you? " Speaking of this, Huang Wuji is also excited. Although he used to be a superior son, he also had the idea of pursuing more powerful in his heart. And this holy land of silver moon is an opportunity for him. If he can cooperate with Dugu Hong, he may have a chance to advance to distraction. In time, he will be the heir to the throne. More resources. Although he doesn''t attach great importance to the throne, he will be able to advance to the peak of distraction soon. At that time, the final breakthrough may come true. It''s also possible to soar by day. At the same time, he saw it. When Dugu Hong was younger than him, he was already in a perfect state. Or a half step distraction. Then, he will certainly go further in the future. With his help, his future will be a colorful, is not impossible¡° that ''s ok! I promise you. Everything is up to you. " Thinking of this, Huang Wuji said to Dugu Hong very simply. If he had any other ideas before, now there is only a strong heart left. Seeing his change, Dugu Hong nodded to himself. This guy''s savvy is really good¡° Yeah. You should go back, too. Don''t let the people around you wait too long. " Then Dugu Hong put the jug on the table and went back to his room.

 Chapter 263

    After returning to his room, Dugu Hong lay down on the bed and was ready to rest. Suddenly the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Then he slowly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Sure enough, the door of the room was gently pushed open from the outside. One step, two steps. Although it is very slight, he can still feel it very clearly. After all, his current accomplishments, as long as he wants to know, there is a wind blowing and grass stirring within a few hundred meters. He can clearly sense the fight between ants.


    Then I heard the door of the room close gently. Then came the sound of the door being bolted. Dugu Hong slowly accepted the smile on his face. He''s really going to bed. Although he already knew who was coming. But tomorrow''s the game. He was again tossed by Huang Wuji, and he was really tired.


    Soon there were two bursts of fragrant wind came to the bed, followed by the rustle of the voice of undressing. Dugu Hong felt that there were two more soft bodies in his arms. He slowly hugged them in his arms, and then Dugu Hong quietly closed his eyes.


    It is Ying Yue and Huo Shui who are here. They always wanted to come. But youyue Wushuang and Ji Yanran are there. They dare not come here casually. Just now, they saw that both women had entered the other room. They came out of their room quietly.


    When they saw each other separately, they all made a big red face. Then they went to Dugu Hong''s room together. They want Dugu Hong''s care and love so much. Lying in Dugu Hong''s arms, they felt a sense of security they had never felt before. Soon, they fell asleep. But Dugu Hong woke up.


    Because someone came outside his room again. This made him frown, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see what the little girl wanted to do. Sure enough, soon heard her room door was kicked open from the outside. Then he saw the little girl rush in.


    Dugu Hong, yingyue and Huo Shui sat up and looked at Ji duo in surprise. I don''t know what she wants to do.


    "I just don''t want you to do bad things! Hum Ji duo said to Dugu Hong coldly.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s wrong with me? He was very depressed. However, he didn''t want to argue with the little girl. So the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    "How about that! You just rest in this room. Good timely supervision, I don''t do bad things. What do you think? " Dugu Hong looked at her jokingly and asked.


    "Good! I Pooh! You think so After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji duo agreed. But she soon thought about why she should stay in Dugu Hong''s room. Is this guy thinking about himself? What a shame! Then Cui gave Dugu Hong a bite.


    "You said that. I''m just following you. Is this also wrong? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You... Don''t tell you... Hum! You know how to bully me! " Ji Duo is very angry to say. Her words made Dugu Hong speechless.


    At this time, month matchless and Ji Yanran also came after hearing the news. When they saw the broken gate, they knew what had happened. Are also angry and funny to see Ji duo one eye. I don''t dare to offend this little girl. After all, she still doesn''t know the world. Some things are better not to know so early.


    Ji Yanran is more embarrassed. After all, in front of his sister, he was like Dugu Hong. She still can''t get used to it.


    "Go back and rest! He won''t do bad things. I supervise him. " The matchless moon brings jidora to her side and comforts her softly.


    "I..." Ji duo originally wanted to say that you supervise, but your supervision is not self-defense? But the words to the mouth is to see Ji Yanran constantly winking at her, this just didn''t say the words to the mouth. Obediently with the month unparalleled back to his room.


    Dugu Hong got up very speechless and replaced the latch of the room again. This is already the second one. When does this little girl have to toss about!


    "It''s all you..." Ji Yanran saw Dugu Hong''s reluctant expression, and directly came to a 360 degree circle. Dugu Hong lay on the bed without saying a word. Shadow month and Huo water at this time are shy quietly back to his room. I didn''t think anyone could know! Now it seems to know. It''s a real loss.


    "Sleep!" After tying up the door of the room, Ji Yanran lay down beside Dugu Hong and said softly. At this time, the courtyard is really quiet.


    One night without words, the next morning, duguhong got up. He made a few turns in the yard to mend the previous array. So I came to the kitchen and made a big breakfast. The fat man asked about the fragrance and rushed out of the room without even opening his eyes.


    After dinner, everyone simply cleaned up and followed Dugu Hong to the outside of the holy land of the silver moon. When they came out of the yard, they found that many people were on their way. One by one, they are all talking and laughing towards a destination. Of course, it''s the edge of the holy land of the silver moon.


    Dugu Hong and they followed there in a very low-key way. However, he can''t keep a low profile! There are five beautiful women around. And four of them were close to him. Don''t want to attract other people''s attention! No, they''re being watched again. This is a very rough looking man. He was surrounded by many people. However, when his eyes saw all the beauties around Dugu Hong. Then he abandoned the entourage and came to Dugu Hong. As he walked, he looked up and down at the four girls beside Dugu Hong with a smile. He directly ignored the male pig foot Dugu Hong. As if Dugu Hong didn''t exist. By this guy''s aggressive eyes to see, several women are showing a disgusting expression. His body moved behind Dugu Hong unconsciously¡° Where are you from? " The rough man asked with a smile. But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Because there was no one to talk to him. Dugu Hong went straight ahead. A few women were in a hurry to keep up. It hurts the rough man¡° Where are you from? " He blocked Dugu Hong''s way this time, and his expression became a little ugly¡° Who are you? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at him. He didn''t want to take care of the flies. But people blocked their way. He had to stand up and talk¡° Who are you? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the rough man also looked at Dugu Hong with great interest and asked¡° You don''t know me. Why should I talk to you? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t get angry. Instead, he went around him and went on. This makes the rough man very attractive. The boy didn''t play according to the routine, which was the first idea he had. At the same time, he was also interested in Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 264

    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, the rough man turned blue. Why doesn''t this guy play his own game? I''m so angry. Actually, he didn''t know. Not far away, Huang Wuji wanted to laugh. She had already worked very hard.


    That''s how he felt before. I didn''t expect that someone would follow him in just a few hours. This kind of feeling is really cool! Of course, it''s not just him. People around looked at the rough man with strange eyes. There is still a lot of banter in the eyes.


    Even his men were standing there quietly. It''s like being afraid to disturb him. This makes the rough man very uncomfortable. However, for a moment, it seemed that he really had nothing to say. Because Dugu Hong''s words have no solution at all.


    You look down on people. Or selectively ignore the existence of others. Then they''ll just go away. You still hold on. Is it necessary for others to take care of you? It doesn''t seem to be necessary. However, his purpose is not Dugu Hong. It''s the four beauties behind him. He can''t say it now. It''s really a shame to speak in front of so many people.


    This is the source of his embarrassment. It was Dugu Hong who took advantage of the inconsistency between his words and actions to attack him.


    "You stop!" Seeing that Dugu Hong and the beauties around him are going away. The rough man finally couldn''t help it.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong said very gently. His words directly made people around him laugh. You''ve forced such a rough guy to be speechless. Now there''s such a way to recuperate people. Is it still alive?


    "I... you..." the rough man really didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was blocked up by Dugu Hong''s mouth. At this time, the beauty beside him also couldn''t help smiling and covered with pink face.


    Of course, they smile like that. So that all the people are stunned. Everyone''s eyes are on a few beauties. They also soon found something wrong. I quickly put away the smile on my face. That''s better.


    "If you were hungry, I thought I heard your mother call you home for dinner. You''d better hurry back! It''s important to eat. " Dugu Hong said pitifully.


    "You, don''t deceive too much!" At this time, the green veins on the forehead of the rough man had burst up. This guy is just a poison tongue. He is no match for Dugu Hong at all. Only with his own voice can he stop Dugu Hong from speaking.


    "Well. What do you mean? How can I bully people? It seems that you are blocking my way up to now. And I chose to take a detour in order not to offend you. How can you say I bullied you? That''s true Dugu Hong''s expression of being wronged by Tianda made the onlookers cast sympathetic eyes on him.


    Some people have even begun to whisper. The topic they talked about was nothing more than that the rough man wanted to soak up beautiful women. But beauties have their own masters. This guy just... Of course, there is a message in their low voice. This guy is the same as Huang Wuji. He is the son of the world. As for which emperor he was, Dugu Hong didn''t know.


    However, when he heard that this guy was the son of the world. Eyes involuntarily cast to Huang Wuji. Seeing that Dugu Hong looked at himself, Huang Wuji knew what he meant. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. It doesn''t seem to be my fault! Why do you keep your eyes on it? Can you spare me? He looked at Dugu Hong pleadingly. Dugu Hong gave him a faint smile. He''s about to collapse. Turn your face in another direction.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the people around him, the rough man was directly angry. This guy''s mouth is so powerful. After thinking about it, he turned around and left. He knew that if he didn''t leave again. Dugu Hong didn''t know what else he would do to deal with him! It''s better to keep a low profile.


    However, when he left, he looked at Dugu Hong''s meaningful eyes. Or let the onlookers around look at Dugu Hong with pitiful eyes. They know this guy''s thinking. As if he had not found out, Dugu Hong continued to walk at the foot of the holy land of the silver moon.


    Month matchless several women also hasten to keep up. Meanwhile, Yue Wushuang asked Dugu Hong in a low voice. As a result, Dugu Hong told her that he had no idea. And this kind of person is not worth his thinking. However, he is a dandy spoiled by his parents. For him, he has been dealing with such people up to now. There seems to be no pressure.


    After experiencing the incident of the rough man, other people also keep away from Dugu Hong. On the one hand, it may be because of his poisonous tongue; on the other hand, it must be because of the big man. They are all in awe of this great man. It can be seen from this that this guy''s background is not generally strong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all.


    He met more powerful people. He has always made people suffer losses, but he has never suffered losses in these people''s hands.


    The people around him are worried. However, only the fat man is still heartless. It gives people the feeling that he is a living treasure. Of course, he also relaxed the people around him. The next thing is much simpler. No one bothered them any more. They soon came to the foot of the holy land of the silver moon.


    After they got here, they also felt very disappointed. I thought it was some mysterious place. Now it doesn''t seem like a good place. Because it''s a desolation. In other words, it is a desolate desert. This made Dugu Hong feel that he had come to the wrong place? It''s like there''s no selection here. Just go inside. It''s not just him. People like him who come here for the first time have this feeling. At home, the elders are thousands of exhortations, so that they must find good allies. Don''t make trouble for yourself. But when they show up here. But it is a desolate desert. This made them wonder if their elders had ever been to this place. Or they just heard about it¡° It''s like... "After seeing this place, Ji Yanran came to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice¡° Don''t worry. Let''s see first. " Dugu Hong was also a little confused. Of course, his expression is still a trace of the rough guy to see in the eyes. I can''t help but sneer at Dugu Hong. Country people are country people. It''s useless to have a strong mouth. When I got to Baodi, I didn''t know about it. It seems that the elders of the family didn''t tell him clearly when they were at home. This guy''s right. When Dugu Hong was at home, he was either practicing or getting into trouble. There''s no time to listen. Of course, I don''t know the situation!

 Chapter 265

    Dugu Hong and they all stood aside and observed other people''s actions quietly. He found that these people are serious expression into the desert. However, Dugu Hong couldn''t see them without a few steps.


    Only then did he know that the desert he saw might be an array. Or a blindfold. Only after walking in can we realize the mystery. Dugu Hong didn''t hesitate any more and walked directly towards the desert.


    Huo Guang and others are also catching up. At this time, some people want to ask, did Huo Guang and his parents not tell him? Oh, of course. But now they are used to following Dugu Hong.


    Besides, it''s their first time here. After seeing this desert, I was at a loss. The parents said that there was a challenge arena here. It doesn''t say there''s a desert out there. Of course, previous people may not have this thing. Now it''s all of a sudden. It seems that every time someone comes, everything is different. That''s why they misunderstood.


    As they approached the desert, they felt the heat coming. The closer they got to the desert, the stronger the heat was. It turned into a heat wave in the end. One by one, they are sweating.


    Among them, Sudoku Guhong is better. Because he has a fire attribute. This just makes his fire attribute Zhenyuan play better. In other words, at this time, the true yuan of fire attribute in his Dantian is very active.


    As if they had found the entrance, the fire factors outside rushed to Dugu Hong''s body crazily. This also caused some trouble to the people around him. All the people who followed him got away from him. This guy is crazy. This can enter the state of cultivation. There is no way to communicate with him.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was immersed in the boundless heat wave. It''s like taking a sweat bath. All the pores in his body open directly. That''s a comfort!


    Ha ha, take a sweat bath! It''s a new term! In fact, this is the case in our army. Especially in the water shortage areas. A very high post on the border. All the water there needs to be brought up from under the mountain.


    Everyone''s daily limit is a kettle of hot water. When it''s used up, it''s gone. The wife of one of the soldiers is coming to see him. This let their platoon leader know. On that day, after everyone finished the required action. He began to practice alone.


    Soon, he was sweating. The platoon leader hasn''t let him go. Directly ordered a few people to pick his clothes, and was crazy to practice him. As a result, we can imagine how many years of sweat he had in that time.


    Then he was ordered to rub hard. You can imagine how much dust he should rub down! After rubbing, the platoon leader asked everyone to leave enough water to supply him with their own hot water.


    When his wife went up the mountain the next day, the two of them fell in love with each other. His wife asked him softly, how could he be so refreshing? He did not say that he was killed, but his wife got up and left. He was forced to have no choice but to say something about the sweat bath. The wife also smiles when she hears it. And then it''s more crazy... Hehe, I understand.


    However, Dugu Hong was not as crazy as he was. Because, so far, he hasn''t sweated a bit. Because those factors of fire attribute are absorbed by the true element of fire attribute in his Dantian.


    When they walked nearly 100 meters in the desert, the front suddenly brightened. All the people I saw before are already there. Of course, there are dozens of arena ahead.


    When they appeared, the rough man gave him a deep look. Then he turned his eyes to other directions. After a careful observation, Dugu Hong found a box in front of the biggest challenge arena.


    He walked to the box, and sure enough, he guessed right. It''s a box for drawing lots. When I put my hand in front of the box, I jumped out of a bamboo stick. After the bamboo stick jumped out, it was directly printed on his arm. It made him feel very magical.


    Month matchless and others also followed the draw. Very open, they finished the work of drawing lots. When they finished, the box disappeared. This made Dugu Hong also break out in a cold sweat. Good guy, he''s the last one.


    After a little pause, he looked at the bamboo stick on his arm. It''s a 15. He looked at the bamboo sticks on the arms of the people around him again. I found that they were all different.


    Ten people in his line, just to deal with a, B, C, D Wu Ji Geng Xin Ren GUI, this is a heavenly stem. After a second look, he found that there were exactly ten challenge Arenas at this time. In this way, ten people from each empire will be divided into different groups according to their combat power. There won''t be a very different battle. When I was at home, Ji Feng said there were only ten places. i see. He also suddenly realized.


    Then there is a half day break, and the game will be held tomorrow morning. After he got the signature, a message came into his mind. The same is true of the rules of the game. In a battle, as long as the opponent is kicked out of the challenge arena, it is a victory. If not, until one side admits defeat. It''s the end of the game. The loser will be kicked out of the holy land of silver moon. Then you can go straight home.


    With half a day to go, Dugu Hong found a secluded place and began to close his eyes. However, the more he wanted peace, the more people didn''t want him to. Hehe, of course, those guys from the Dragon empire. They all found him when Dugu Hong appeared¡° Eh, isn''t this Dugu Hong? What, you''re here, too? I don''t know which Empire you represent? " This is dragon invincible talking. This guy was elected in the order of no one. Of course, Wang Kang and Wang Bo followed him. These guys have been looking down on Dugu Hong for a long time. Before, when they were in the Empire of long Ao, they were not able to pit Dugu Hong to death. Now I find more beautiful women around him. One by one, the eyes are all shining. We must wipe out Dugu Hong in this contest. Well, these beauties will... Think of beautiful things in their hearts. Of course, they also have some confidence. Because they all get considerable benefits from the family''s resource acquisition. One by one, all of them are the perfect accomplishments of the infant state. Although there is a suspicion of cheating, this cultivation is true. As for combat effectiveness! Ha ha, needless to say¡° Oh, it''s you! Is it all done? It''s really good. This big family is good. Abundant resources, even a pig can make him a perfect baby. It seems that you really... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped. However, several people understood the meaning of his words. One by one, their faces turned into pig liver. This guy is so mean that he doesn''t have to draft. This mouth is coming. There is no way for them to answer back¡° You wait! I''ll make you look good in the challenge arena. However, this beautiful woman seems to be... "Long Wudi''s eyes swept over several women''s bodies.

 Chapter 266

    "If you want to die, try my bottom line." Dugu Hong said after a light look at them. They were frightened by Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, which made them shiver. However, they responded immediately. This guy is a paper tiger now. He may not be able to pass, not to mention all the beauties around him.


    "You scare us?" Dragon invincible is very discontented to say.


    "You can think so. But I advise you not to challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, there will be no need for your family to survive. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "I''m so scared! Can you do it now? " Wang Bo is not satisfied with the said. They all know that private fights are not allowed before the game. Once the mysterious existence in the holy land of the silver moon is discovered, the sponsor will directly become a pile of broken meat. That''s what they see in the rules. That''s why he has this list to challenge Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha, since you think so. Then I will satisfy you. I''m going to have a rest. If you make trouble here any more, no wonder I am Dugu Hong said faintly.


    His words directly made the Dragon invincible, and they all backed back. They also know that when others are resting, if someone comes forward to disturb them, they will be expelled. One by one, they left bitterly.


    "They really deceive too much. If you meet them in the battle tomorrow, don''t hold on. " At this time, Huo Guang came over and said dissatisfied.


    "I''m still a little worried. After all, there are several of you whose accomplishments are not very high. The experience of fighting is not rich enough. If you meet them after playing, if you lose, just give up Dugu Hong said after glancing at the crowd.


    "Don''t worry. We won''t drag you down Huo Guang said firmly. After coming out, he also saw that the sky outside was much bigger than that of the moon shadow empire. Among the young people, there are many happy babies. And their cultivation in the middle stage of their infancy is really not enough.


    "All right." Although Dugu Hong agreed, he was still worried. After all, the five women around him are all gorgeous beauties. One by one, they looked like hungry wolves, which was enough for Dugu Hong to think of many things.


    "Don''t worry. At most, we''ll give up as soon as we get on the stage. " Of course, Ji Yanran also saw Dugu Hong''s worry. But she didn''t know that Dugu Hong was worried about it. If you admit defeat, it will be transmitted. Then, he will be more worried. After all, he could think of what these guys would do once they got out of this place. At that time, he is still not able to participate in the game at ease.


    Then no one bothered them. However, all the people who passed here looked at several beauties with amazing eyes. Of course, they also looked at Dugu Hong with jealous eyes. They all envy and hate Dugu Hong! This guy is so lucky. He is surrounded by top-notch beauties. The feeling of singing every night is very comfortable.


    You know, as a practitioner. They have no other recreational activities except cultivation. Of course, they have all had the man making movement. But what they met, compared with what they saw in front of them, was that one was a fairy in the sky, the other, hehe... Even some people felt disgusted. I don''t know if they will come back home... It''s so annoying!


    In the end, Dugu Hong had to arrange a simple isolation array. This will block those greedy eyes. He was able to rest safely. The afternoon passed quickly. The sky is already dark.


    After they simply ate something, Dugu Hong set up a tent to rest. All of a sudden, there was a brilliant light in the sky. This made him stop and start looking at the sky. Not only him, but also other people were shocked by this picture.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, there is a movie in the sky. It''s not a little movie, of course. It''s the process of one person''s ascent. Among these people, there are men and women. Every man is immortal, and every woman is gorgeous. They all flew to the sky without exception. Then they saw the thunder bombarding them.


    Some of them carried the thunder and ushered in the splendor. And then there''s a big hole in the sky. They all flew out of that big hole. With the gradual disappearance of their figure, the big hole also slowly disappeared. Of course, there are people who can''t resist thunder. As a result, it went straight to the ground.


    "It looks very scary." After seeing this scene, the month matchless some startled said.


    "Well. The practitioner is the process of struggling with this world. It''s against the sky. It''s impossible for you to succeed. It must be able to withstand its test. In this world, only the strong can stand between heaven and earth. The rules of the master¡° After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong said with enthusiasm.


    Yes, the rules in the world are made by the strong. The weak can only obey the rules. Even Confucius and his elders have said that those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard govern others. This is the truth. In fact, the law of the jungle.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone around him was silent. Yes, the strong, only the strong have the right to speak. The weak can only passively abide by the rules. Otherwise, why are the peasants always the most unlucky masters in the change of dynasties for thousands of years? It''s hard for the people to prosper and for the people to perish! When they saw Dugu Hong''s yearning for those people, they all knew that his steps would go further. So, what should they do in the future? What to do is what they will face soon. At the thought of this, there was a kind of sad mood in their hearts¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ll take you all with me then. But you must work hard Dugu Hong saw their thoughts and said with a smile¡° Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back. " Huo Shui''s powder fist clenched and said. A few women have also generated momentum. They don''t want to be vases. It was this that set them on the road of cultivation. They find their true love, and they don''t want to be left behind. As a result, their eyes became firm. The young talents who came to the selection were also excited. It''s a sleepless night. Some of them are looking forward to the bright future. Some of them have the feeling of shrinking back. Of course, there are others who have a indifferent attitude. They are always thinking about everything, if there really is such a day. And they won''t shrink back. But if it does come to that day. What choices will they make? It''s really hard to say. It was a quiet night. Everyone fell asleep in their hearts, so that when the sun rose high, they woke up. A new day has begun. What will it be like for them?

 Chapter 267

    Dugu Hong had already cooked his breakfast and was waiting for everyone to wake up from their deep sleep. Sure enough, the fat man was the first to wake up. He didn''t even open his eyes, so he rushed over.


    By the way, someone must ask. Isn''t this fat man the eleventh? What did he do? He has his own way. Although Dugu Hong knew what was in it, he didn''t say it. He''s waiting for the fat man to say it himself. After all, they are brothers of life and death. Since people don''t say it, it''s hard for him to interfere. One day he will say it himself.


    Dugu Hong and other eleven went to their own arena. The fat man suddenly appeared in front of the C-shaped challenge arena. This shows that he still has some skills. As for the person that Dugu Hong brought, Huo Guang is a No.2 challenge arena. The others were on the edge of the remaining eight rings. This will completely separate them from each other.


    Dugu Hong had only one person standing in front of the challenge arena. He''s number ten, so the order of the game is at the bottom. The people ahead have started. He stood quietly in the audience below and watched the game carefully.


    Now the competition is No.1 and No.2. This No.1 is the rough man. Now Dugu Hong knows who he is. He is Huofeng, the son of chixuan empire in Xuanwu continent, and he is against Xiong PI, the beast empire in golden tiger continent. Even this guy is a power player.


    In the process of fighting, the two sides mainly compete for their own strength. Every time they attack, the challenge arena will have a huge shock. From time to time also issued a sound. We can see how fierce their fight is.


    Dugu Hong saw that it was not so easy for them to decide for a moment. He is about to turn his eyes to other challenge arena. At this time, Ji duo has been on the stage. Her opponent is Wang Bo. As soon as this guy came on stage, he gave giduo a dirty smile. Ji Duo is a girl who doesn''t know who she is. He stares at her like this, and she gets angry soon.


    Directly waving the sword in his hand, he chopped at Wang Bo. Wang Bo is constantly dodging, but also from time to time to give her a little sneak attack. The positions he attacked were very embarrassing, which made Jiduo very passive. They used to have a lot of strength, but now they can only play 10% to 20%. Now, Wang Bo saw the opportunity.


    Ji duo stabs Wang Bo''s throat with a long sword. Now she really wants to kill this hateful guy. Therefore, after seizing the opportunity, he made a direct attack. But her action has long been expected by Wang Bo. People simply did not have the slightest panic, directly a side body, escaped Ji duo''s this fatal blow. And he had a hook like weapon in his hand.


    As soon as Dugu Hong didn''t look well, he rushed over. He kept gesturing to giduo, but giduo was dazzled by anger at this time. Directly is a kick to hide to the side of Wang Bo. At this point, her legs split directly.


    After Wang Bo saw this situation, the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. His hook went directly between Ji duo''s legs. He wanted to


    "Shameless..." after feeling Wang Bo''s intention, Ji duo hates to tear this guy up. However, she is now at the end of her old strength and the beginning of her new strength. There''s no way to change the situation. If you can''t stop Wang Bo''s obscene move in time, she will be exposed at the scene. In that case, as a woman, she really can''t live any longer. At this time, she was really ashamed and angry.


    All of a sudden, she saw a white towel thrown on the challenge arena. In an instant, she woke up and quickly admitted defeat. At this time, the hook will touch the root of her slender legs. As a result, she was sent directly in addition to the arena of the competition. The hook''s attack failed.


    Wang Bo looked at Dugu Hong, who was staring at him angrily. It''s a pity to step down from the challenge arena.


    "Don''t let me touch you. I''m sure I won''t give you a chance to give up. " Seeing him coming to the front, Dugu Hong said with gnashing teeth. Wang Bo didn''t dare to look at Dugu Hong, so he ran away. He doesn''t care about Dugu Hong at all now, because private fighting is forbidden here.


    Looking at Wang Bo''s leaving figure, Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of fire. This shameless and dirty guy can even win the game. Damn it.


    After a little calm, Dugu Hong returned to his position. The situation in other arenas is pretty good. There was also physical contact during the fight. But that''s normal contact. As a person who comes through, he can bear it.


    The game here has finally come to an end. The Firewind finally won by a narrow margin. Although he won, he won miserably. There are injuries all over the body. His victory was all about injury for injury. To tell you the truth, it''s really not easy!


    In the following competition, Dugu Hong put a lot of energy into watching. He was very surprised to find that the fighting capacity of these guys was very strong. Although many of them were the sons of great empires, Dugu Hong was shocked by their fierce fighting spirit and decisive performance.


    Finally, in the afternoon, it was his turn. His opponent is Hua Qing. This guy is very handsome. I know it''s a boy at a glance. However, Dugu Hong didn''t look down on him. After all, those who can be selected to the challenge arena of a brand are not ordinary people. People in front of him have given him extraordinary shock. This guy must have something special.


    "Please give me more advice." Dugu Hong said very politely¡° Please give me more advice. " Hua Qing is also a bow to the ceremony. Both of them didn''t move after the opening. Each other quietly looking at each other. They''re all waiting for a shot. For a moment, the arena was very quiet. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground can be heard clearly. The people under the stage are also paying close attention to the game. They''re all curious about this last guy. As soon as he appeared, he directly entered the challenge arena of a-brand, which was no accident. The winners want to know more about Dugu Hong from this battle. Finally, Dugu Hong moved. He found the slightest chance. Maybe it''s a trap, too. But having a chance is better than not having one. Each other''s eyes seem to be a little distracted. He must seize this opportunity. He quickly disappeared in the same place, the next moment he had come to Huaqing. It''s just too fast. If you don''t pay attention, you will ignore Dugu Hong''s action. Sure enough, Hua Qing was prepared. He did so just to paralyze Dugu Hong''s consciousness. When he felt Dugu Hong move. I know my chance is coming. His body disappeared in the same place. When Dugu Hong appeared in the position where he was standing just now, he appeared behind him. This guy is really good at calculation! Feeling the crisis coming from behind, Dugu Hong directly wants to avoid the crisis behind him, but how can Hua Qing miss such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 268

    Hua Qing came after her like a shadow. The hand didn''t stop. He cut at Dugu Hong with a knife. At the same time, his body is always in such a tight state that no one can guess the direction of his attack at the next moment.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was even more embarrassed and kept avoiding the attack from the other side in different directions. At this time, Huo Guang has won. He is standing under the challenge arena to watch the battle. Seeing this scene is also dignified.


    Huo Shui, who also won beside him, was even more nervous and flushed. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would be defeated directly. After seeing this scene, the winners of the first-class brands all looked contemptuous. It turns out that this guy''s fighting power is nothing more than that. The previous worries seem unnecessary. So, one by one, they all turned around and left. They don''t want to waste their precious rest time on such meaningless things.


    However, they soon stopped their own pace. Because they saw it. Seeing that Dugu Hong had dodged Huaqing''s fatal blow. At this time, he has begun to counterattack, only to see his hand at this time has a dagger like thing.


    At this time, the dagger has stabbed Huaqing, who is advancing rapidly. See Hua Qing will be stabbed. If you stab me, I can''t imagine the result. Hua Qing also saw this scene. Although, up to now, he didn''t know what happened. But he knows that if he doesn''t admit defeat in time, the result will be very severe.


    "I give up!" Hua Qing called out directly. Hearing his cry, the dagger in Dugu Hong''s hand also stopped moving forward. Of course, Huaqing was also directly sent out. Seeing his unwilling eyes, Dugu Hong didn''t express anything.


    You know, in this world of the jungle. Even if you sympathize with him, you can''t fundamentally solve his problem. Of course, if Dugu Hong can''t turn over at the last moment, the result may be even more tragic than now.


    When Dugu Hong stepped down from the challenge arena, Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran rushed directly into his arms. Before they were worried.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Hong had a good idea. He just wanted to test the strength of Hua Qing. As a result, one accidentally almost hung up. If he had not arranged everything in advance, the final result would be that he was eliminated.


    Fat man didn''t know how to pass the test. Anyway, he stood quietly behind Dugu Hong. He was looking at Dugu Hong with a smile. Dugu Hong also gave him a smile. There was nothing left between them.


    Their group was selected by Huang Wuji, Huofeng, Huben and a dragon invincible. This guy doesn''t know how to get through. Anyway, he has his own tricks. However, Dugu Hong never regarded him as his enemy. Dugu Hong just glanced at him. Then he turned his eyes to other directions.


    "Go back and have a rest first!" Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he was left with fat man, Huo Guang, Yue Wushuang, Ji Yanran and Ji Jiajun. The rest of it was sent out. Even yingyue and Huo Shui were eliminated. We can see how cruel the fighting is.


    They went back to the place before them and found the Firewind sitting outside their tent waiting for them! This made Dugu Hong frown. What the hell is this guy trying to do? Thinking of these, he looked at the fire wind''s eyes become bad.


    "Get out of the way!" Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you can''t drive away your guests like this. It''s against hospitality for you to do so. " Fire wind said with a smile.


    "It depends on what kind of guests they are. Some guests don''t need to be welcome. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words directly show the attitude that you are not welcome. If it''s a little smart, it''s hard to sit still. But fire wind is not in this line. He was still smiling at Dugu Hong.


    "I know you hate me. I came here just to have a word with you. " When Huofeng said this, he stopped to look at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression, but he didn''t rush out again.


    "Alliance!" Fire breeze light says. In his opinion, nine times out of ten this alliance will succeed. After all, as a son of the world, he now condescends to form an alliance with others. This is something that many people can''t get. Dugu Hong is no exception. However, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong was not an ordinary person. They came across. I know the character of a man like him at all.


    "I don''t need to ally with others to win the last place." What Dugu Hong said surprised her. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Dugu Hong. He said it was incredible. I have bowed my head. Why don''t you give me face? It seems unreasonable!


    "But I already know. You and Huang Wuji have reached an agreement. " At this point, he stopped talking. He is telling Dugu Hong clearly that I already know everything about you. Now that you have joined hands with others, why refuse me? Or are you not afraid that I will tell you all about it?


    Once all this is said, the situation will be very unfavorable to Dugu Hong. Of course, it''s unfavorable. It''s not about life and death. Of course, it was enough for him to threaten Dugu Hong¡° It seems that you still know a lot! But I''ll tell you. Even if I cooperate with everyone, I won''t cooperate with you. " Dugu Hong knows this kind of person very well. Once your situation is better than him. He''ll stare at you. If you are not as good as him, he will trample you to death. Of course, Dugu Hong is not afraid at all. Even if it''s such a threat¡° Why do you need it? You know, one more friend, one more way. Don''t you cut off your own way back? " The fire breeze still does not give up heart of say¡° Ha ha, then you can''t control it. I just want to be happy. For the rest, I don''t care about anything. " Dugu Hong''s face was very ugly now. He never wanted to be threatened. This guy has repeatedly threatened himself, and some old people have been hanged - I''m tired of living. If it wasn''t for banning private fights, he would be the first to beat this guy so that his parents didn''t know him¡° You... OK! In that case, I''ll leave. " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Huo Feng had to give up. He still didn''t understand why his previously unfavourable methods didn''t work on Dugu Hong? Of course, he may have really ignored it. Not everyone asks for it. Or this is not the place for him to show off. Although his identity and ability are very good. But Dugu Hong himself is no worse than him! The reason why Dugu Hong didn''t want to cooperate with him was that he was too selfish. Never willing to consider other people''s feelings.

 Chapter 269

    Before leaving, he gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look. There''s so much in that look. There were threats, disappointments and anger... Dugu Hong chose to ignore them.


    After they had a simple meal with Huo Guang, he directly arranged an isolation array to isolate himself from those people. And then he had a rest.


    In the middle of the night, his eyes suddenly opened. He felt someone close to the edge of his array. And this person does not seem to deliberately hide his whereabouts. This made him quickly find the trace of the other party. Of course, Dugu hong must have wanted to see who came here. After a flash, he appeared on the edge of the array. When he saw the visitor clearly, he was also relieved.


    "What are you doing here at this time?" Seeing that it was Huang Wuji, Dugu Hong asked in a low voice. He didn''t know what this guy was coming for.


    "I''m here to tell you that fire wind, dragon invincible and Huben have been united. They are now plotting to get rid of you and me. " Huang has no extremely some nervous say. To be honest, if he had not formed an alliance with Dugu Hong, he really didn''t want to come to Dugu Hong at this time.


    Now in Huofeng''s eyes, he and Dugu Hong are already in the same nostril. Even if he wants to ally with others, they will not trust him. It''s better to report to Dugu Hong as soon as possible.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I know everything. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also relaxed a lot. If it''s just this, he really has plans.


    He believes the alliance between these people is only temporary. Once they reach their bottom line, everything is zero. Because, he is too unruly and invincible. This guy has always been selfish. I didn''t think about it from other people''s point of view. It may be from his origin.


    Growing up, he never thought about others. It''s just to get people around him. This fire wind is not a good thing. As soon as we met, we started thinking about the woman beside Dugu Hong. Well, it can be imagined that Huben is not a good thing. Since such a few people who are not things come together, what can he be afraid of!


    "I..." Huang Wuji wanted to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t worry. I have everything Seeing his hesitation, Dugu Hong said firmly.


    "All right!" Although there is still so much hesitation in Huang Wuji''s heart at this time, it''s not suitable to say this at this time.


    "Can he believe it?" Seeing Huang Wuji''s lonely figure, Yue Wushuang asked in a low voice in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. If he makes another choice, it means that he has no vision. If he chooses me, I will let him know how right his choice is. " Dugu Hong said firmly.


    Hearing Dugu Hong''s firm words, Yue Wushuang also had inexplicable confidence. Although she didn''t know what was going on. Even Huo Guang''s eyes were shining at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, let''s talk about tomorrow''s battle." At this time, the Dragon invincible said to Huofeng and Huben.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Don''t worry. If I play any of them tomorrow, I won''t show them. " Huben said very directly. This guy likes to do things very simply and directly.


    "I think so, too. This Dugu Hong is too arrogant. I''m sure I won''t make him feel better Fire wind has the same attitude.


    "But what if we do it ourselves? What will you do then? " Dragon invincible is really speechless at this time. How could these two guys be so simple minded? It''s too much.


    "This..." both of them hesitated. Yeah, they''re in league now. If they''re in a match. I really don''t know how to choose.


    "Are you sure of any of them?" Dragon invincible asked again. At this time, he is going to blow the confidence of these two guys. Otherwise, his next affairs would not be easy.


    "I have no problem with that Huang Wuji. But I don''t really know Dugu Hong very well. I didn''t see clearly how he used his backhand because of the carelessness before Fire wind very honest said. Yes, if one is not careful, he will win. They don''t understand what''s going on. If they really meet Dugu Hong in the future, can they really control the war?


    "Me too." Huben is also some helpless said.


    "In that case, are you all likely to face that Phoenix Wuji? Maybe it''s me? You need to know that the results of your choice won''t come out until tomorrow morning. Everything is possible. " Dragon invincible said very seriously. If we don''t analyze the situation clearly at this time, he really doesn''t know how these two simple guys will be impulsive!


    They both looked at each other awkwardly, and then some of them looked at longwudi for help. They really don''t know what to do next. At this time, the Dragon invincible has become their backbone.


    "I''ll tell you next. If we meet that Huang Wuji, we must not keep our hands. It''s a direct blow to his confidence. If any one of you meets Dugu Hong, the one who can defeat him will be determined to attack him. He must not be given any chance to fight back. When you go to the challenge arena, you go straight to the killer. Don''t give him a backhand Dragon invincible said very seriously¡° Yeah. What if you meet Dugu Hong? " Inspired by dragon invincible, these two guys started to use their brains at this time. This makes dragon invincible very happy¡° Of course, I won''t easily make Dugu Hong feel better. Even if I can''t beat him, I''ll let him suffer a lot and give you a chance. " The dragon is invincible cold voice says. There is no way to resolve the hatred between him and Dugu Hong. If they really meet, he will not stay. After getting the assurance of dragon invincible, they both nodded. Next, they discussed some details together. Then they went back to their sleeping places to have a rest. A night without words, the next morning will soon come. When the morning sun shines on them, one by one they all get up from the ground. A new day has begun. After a brief wash, everyone went to the challenge arena. Dugu Hong and long Wudi met in front of the challenge arena. They didn''t talk to each other. One by one, he drew his own signature from the box in front of the challenge arena. Ha ha, it''s a bad luck. Long Wudi directly hit Dugu Hong. Fire wind ugly to Huben, that Huang Wuji direct wheel empty. He entered the next round. This makes long Wudi speechless. He wanted Hu Ben and Dugu Hong to meet in the first game. But now it seems that my previous plan is not very useful.

 Chapter 270

    Seeing this result, Dugu Hong was very satisfied. And then he''s going to abuse these guys.


    Fire wind and Huben are a little messy. How to carry out the next battle? They all set their eyes on the Dragon invincible. See he is also a blank face, are feeling very unwilling. But who is the winner among them? This is a problem worth studying.


    "You let me!" Huofeng said first. He very much hopes to come to the end and meet Dugu Hong. He wanted to abuse this guy himself.


    "Let me go! I''m better than you. Yesterday, you were hurt Huben is not ready to give up. He wants to be the last. After all, when I came out from home, my family still told me. The better the position is, the better the reward will be. How could he just give up?


    "But..." the fire breeze still holds the last hope at this time. He didn''t want Huben to replace him. The two couldn''t agree at all, and soon there was an atmosphere of tension. Two people have already thrown the opinion of dragon invincible out of the sky. They''re really on fire.


    "Well, then! We all depend on our own abilities. There''s nothing to be said about that. " Finally, Huben said angrily.


    "Yes! It''s all up to you. At that time, don''t blame me The wind of fire has been on fire for a long time. Why is this guy so blind? What if you just let me do it? However, he didn''t think that the other side thought the same way. Although they have always been very polite on the surface, they still have their own characteristics in mind. They all want to get better places. This is also before the Dragon invincible did not consider


    Of course, all this was in the eyes of Dugu Hong. At this time, his heart was already full of flowers. It''s good for them to fight in this way, but it''s not bad for them. Think of here, his eyes involuntarily to the Dragon invincible. They are rivals. Dragon invincible was staring at by his eyes for no reason is a shiver. What is this guy thinking?


    However, since he was abused by Dugu Hong, he has no confidence to face Dugu Hong any more. Now it can be said that Dugu Hong has become his magic barrier. To be able to advance to the present cultivation is also the result of the family''s sparing no effort to use pills.


    The fire wind and Huben have already stepped into the challenge arena. As soon as they came up, they took out their own housekeeping skills. This battle is called a fierce one. It''s like a fight to the meat. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. Soon, there were a lot of scars on their bodies. It''s not too much to describe it as scarred.


    "Can''t you just give up?" Just be hit on the face by a tiger Ben, at this time the fire breeze of blood direct current some unwilling say.


    "Then you''d better give up." Huben has come to this stage, how can he admit defeat directly? Don''t even think about it.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Fire wind said slowly stood up from the ground. He had a long gun in his hand. This is the same gun he used before. When Huben saw that he had taken out his weapon, he would not be polite. He had an extra axe in his hand. Both are power players. Of course, when choosing weapons, they always choose their own most important and easy to grasp.


    "You asked for it." With that, Huofeng''s spear went out. One after another gunshot words are formed in the air. After the formation of this firecracker, he went straight to the opposite Huben. Huben was not polite, so he waved his axe and chopped it out.


    A white light went straight to the firecracker. Then came the crackling sound. The firecracker was directly scattered by the white light from the axe. Huofeng didn''t worry too much. After all, it was only his first attack.


    Then I saw the point of his gun, and then I saw silver snakes dancing in the air. As the number of silver snakes increased, they began to converge. Next is the most critical moment, he has put his best skills out. It depends on how Huben responds.


    Seeing his silver snake, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of Huben''s mouth. I saw his axe slash at the silver snake. A more powerful white light suddenly appeared. Then there was the white tiger in the white light. The white tiger roared directly up to the sky, as if to destroy everything. That''s a great prestige.


    Of course, the white light was very dazzling. People are afraid to open their eyes. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had so much energy. If you don''t realize the field, you are not his opponent. However, all this is really not a problem for him now.


    Sure enough, the silver snake of Huofeng was directly chopped into pieces by the white light. And then things get a lot easier. The white light went straight to the wind of fire. The fire wind was in a panic at this time. Quickly raise the long gun in the hand to cover. As a result, it can be imagined that his long gun just snapped from the middle. Then he vomited blood and flew out.


    What the people under the challenge arena saw was a blood arrow gushing out. Then the body of Huofeng flew out of the challenge arena like a flying bird. And then it''s sent straight out. As for what happened to him? Ha ha, no one really knows. Anyway, he''s white!


    After seeing this scene, Hu Ben looks at Dugu Hong with provocative eyes. His next target is Dugu Hong. Seeing that he was so arrogant, Dugu Hong gave him a smile. Then he went straight to the challenge arena. It''s his turn to perform next. Seeing that Dugu Hong stepped into the challenge arena, Hu Ben came up to him and said a few words, so he went straight down. Dugu Hong didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. He just stood there quietly. He is waiting for his opponent, the Dragon invincible. Although he has great confidence in throwing the Dragon invincible out, Chairman Mao and his elders said that we should despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. This is exactly the way he used it. So much so that after long Wudi stepped into the challenge arena, he didn''t look people in the eye. This makes dragon invincible very angry. This guy is so bullying. He is also a master. How can you so disrespect your opponent? That''s too much¡° Do you jump on your own, or do I throw you down? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong opened his mouth, which made longwudi a little unbearable. This guy, you don''t take such a bully. However, now that we have stepped into the challenge arena. Everything depends on strength¡° Don''t be so arrogant. You are not the only genius in the world Long Wudi didn''t know how to talk to Dugu Hong¡° You''re a genius, too? Well, my perception is limited. But don''t cry next! " Dugu Hong was like talking to a child, which made the Dragon invincible nearly collapse. This guy just doesn''t think much of himself. Next, he must not be allowed to beat himself casually. Otherwise, it''s really hard to face the parents in my hometown after I go back!

 Chapter 271

    "Yes? I really didn''t know your mouth was so sharp! I just don''t know if your ability is rising now. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. His words made the Dragon invincible completely speechless.


    Doesn''t this guy let people talk? Damn it! Didn''t I just say two more words? What''s more, I am also the leader of the younger generation. Why don''t you give face? It''s bullying. I quit. Thinking of this, he was ready to jump off the challenge arena, but he suddenly thought that he was here to participate in the competition.


    This battle has not started yet, how can we walk casually? No, I can''t go! If you want to go, it''s the hateful guy on the opposite side.


    "Aren''t you going to leave? Why don''t you go? " Of course, Dugu Hong showed his intention clearly. He joked.


    "You... I won''t tell you. Do it Dragon Wudi now really knows Dugu Hong''s poisonous tongue. He doesn''t want to eat on this guy''s mouth any more. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong moved in an instant.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly attacked, he was a little flustered. After all, it''s a long-term accumulated power, and it''s really hard for him to change it for a while. So he quickly and loudly stopped the way.


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? " Dugu Hong stopped and asked.


    "Let''s go!" Long Wudi really doesn''t know how to communicate with Dugu Hong now. Of course, he also hopes to be satisfied with the result of the game. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to take him seriously. It made him very upset.


    "Do you fight or not?" Hu Ben, who was watching the battle under the stage, was also a little worried at this time. Although he had promised to make an alliance with dragon invincible before. But he has to have the strength to make an alliance with himself! So now he really wants to know what the fighting capacity of dragon invincible is.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong quickly disappeared in the same place. Then the next moment, you see a figure, draw a beautiful arc. Then he flew to the outside of the challenge arena. Everyone subconsciously looked up at the challenge arena and found that Dugu Hong was just standing on the challenge arena in his spare time looking at the beautiful arc!


    So everyone knew that this dragon invincible was not worth mentioning in front of Dugu Hong. Then, ha ha, there is no then. Because the Dragon invincible did not even fall to the ground, it was directly sent out. This guy was so sad that he was eliminated.


    "Next it''s your turn..." Dugu Hong gave Huben a light look. His eye made Huben feel that he was watched by a powerful monster. When he was six or seven years old, he followed his father to watch a high-level monster that had just been captured. The monster was beyond his control at that age.


    When he looked at the monster, he was in a coma because of his heavy injury. However, when he was ready to turn around, the monster opened his eyes. But that look made her feel creepy up to now. Even though he didn''t say anything. However, he has been having nightmares for a long time.


    It wasn''t until after he entered the early stage of his infancy and successfully killed such a monster in a mission that the feeling disappeared. Now Dugu Hong gives him a very dangerous feeling. He even doubted that if he was really against Dugu Hong, he would fly out like dragon invincible.


    Thinking of this, he turned and left. After all, their game will not start until the next day. And it''s going to be the hardest night of his life.


    "You are all very good. The next battle will be very cruel. I''m sure you will win Looking at the moon matchless, Ji Yanran, fat man and others around him, his mood is also very good. After all, he never took dragon invincible as one thing.


    And then there''s another night of trimming. After a simple breakfast, they came to the challenge arena. At this time, Huben and huangwuji have arrived. When they saw Dugu Hong, their faces were not very pretty. Even Huben''s eyes changed a little bit.


    "Why not draw lots?" When Dugu Hong saw that they didn''t draw any good signatures, he asked strangely. They didn''t speak, but they just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. Dugu Hong smiles. He has left a shadow on both of them in yesterday''s competition. Of course, Huang Wuji''s performance is better. After all, he and Dugu Hong already have an alliance relationship.


    After the game, one of the three of them will be eliminated. Of course, neither of these guys wants to be eliminated. Huang Wuji very much wants to draw that empty sign again, so, he can appear steadily.


    Huben didn''t want to meet Dugu Hong before he was in the top two. After all, Dugu Hong is too powerful. However, he was not sure to defeat Dugu Hong. Seeing that they were all hesitant, Dugu Hong went directly to the box and put his hand in.


    His simple action made Huben and huangwuji nervous. What kind of signature will this guy draw? I''m really worried about that.


    When they saw Dugu Hong''s hand coming out of the box, they all looked at his hand with wide eyes. Discovery is a word. This shows that Dugu Hong is sure to take part in this competition. It''s just that the opponent is one of them.


    With Dugu Hong''s action, they all looked at each other and walked slowly to the box. It''s just a short distance. They walked for five minutes. It can be seen that their psychological pressure at this time is not generally great. When they appeared in front of the box at the same time, they all breathed a sigh. After looking at each other, Huben directly closed his eyes and extended his hand to the box. Seeing that Huben moved, Huang Wuji stood there. He needs that word too much. That way, he won''t have to play. Huben''s hand hesitated in the box for a long time, and the two signatures kept changing on his hand. I just don''t know how to choose. In the end, he had to take one out. When he saw the words on the sign, he collapsed on the ground. After Huang Wuji saw his action expression, he began to be excited. However, things are not at the end of the day. He hasn''t seen the signature in Huben''s hand yet, so he can''t be too excited at this time. He also signed out the only one in the box. When he saw that there was nothing signed, his eyes lit up. I''m scared. He really wants to laugh out loud now. But somehow, he just couldn''t laugh. The muscles on the face seem to have become rigid. Not far away, Dugu Hong saw his face twitch a few times. He really understood Huang Wuji''s mood at this time. He had the same experience¡° I''ll quit! " He threw the signature in his hand, and Huben rushed out directly.

 Chapter 272

    Seeing that Huben was sent out, Dugu Hongdu didn''t wake up. Is that all right? It''s too simple! He doesn''t seem to have adapted. Ji Feng told him when he came here before that this competition is the elite of all countries, but now it seems that the elite of all countries is just like this!


    "Here we are." At this time, Huang Wuji seemed to wake up from a dream. She went to Dugu Hong and said mechanically.


    "Well. Yes, we are Dugu Hong also said that he couldn''t believe it. At this time, the other nine games on the platform are all over. Ji Yanran was eliminated, and Yue Wushuang was lucky to be left. The fat man also appeared, and he was the champion. This was really unexpected to Dugu Hong.


    The people around him are Yue Wushuang, fat man and Huo Guang. Of these 20 people, four are on his side. In addition, Huang Wuji and one of his followers are directly six people. To Dugu Hong, it was incredible. But now that it''s true, he is also very happy.


    When all the competitions are over, the ten challenge arenas disappear. In front of them appeared a door covered with clouds. This is a gate, or rather a gatehouse.


    Because there is no door at all. It''s just a simple framework set up there. And the fog was coming out of the door. As time went on, the fog became more and more dense. The gatehouse was now looming. What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong couldn''t understand.


    "Go in!" Instead, Huang Wuji came over and said to Dugu Hong in a low voice. If he is not with Dugu Hong now, it''s hard to tell what happened later. After all, he has a very deep understanding of this. Those who passed the test in the family told him the situation in great detail.


    This door is to enter directly. Don''t mind the fog. Just hold your breath. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also looked at others. After all, there were twenty of them together. Although there are six people on his side, there are still fourteen. When he saw these people, he held his breath and went in. He followed him in.


    When he appeared in the fog, he suddenly found that there was no one around him. No matter how he perceives it, he can''t find the person who just walked together. It also made him a little nervous. However, since it has come, let''s go and have a look first!


    Sure enough, when he passed through the door, he came to a square. The square is very open. There are only nine stone pillars standing there. It''s like they''ve always been the only ones. And the appearance of Dugu Hong is an outsider. What''s going on?


    Dugu Hong made a circle around the nine pillars. It seemed that there was nothing but the dragon carved on them.


    However, since he was sent to this place. It shows that nature has its reason. Dugu Hong looked at the nine pillars in a daze. There seems to be something wrong with it. Therefore, he observes from the angle of array. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the array.


    Because the nine pillars are in a straight line. It''s impossible to form any array at all. This array has been ruled out. Is there inheritance on this stone pillar? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to have a try.


    He came quickly to the first pillar. There was an extra dagger in his hand. The dagger cuts directly on the stone pillar. However, he was surprised to find that the dagger didn''t seem to be of much use. Because his dagger did not leave any trace on the stone pillar.


    This shows that this method is not feasible. So he gave up the idea again. Next, he made a variety of attempts. They even climbed up the stone column to see how high it was.


    However, when he climbed to a very high height and looked up again. And it just slipped off the top of the post. Because he could not see where the head of the stone pillar was.


    It''s Optimus Prime! He was not afraid to go up. Besides, he has two generations of experience. It''s no use knowing this road. It''s hard for him now. How to do this? He was in a dilemma for a while.


    It''s impossible to get out of this space. Because there was a flat land everywhere, he could not see his head when he climbed to the top of the pillar just now, let alone any creatures.


    It seems that the problem lies in the nine stone pillars themselves. Thinking about it, he really didn''t know how to do it. After hand is toward the side of a stone pillar patted up. He is sad! As a person who comes across, there is no way to solve this dilemma. It''s really tragic to a certain extent.


    The sound of kaka kaka... Suddenly came to his ears. What''s going on? He looked nervously at the stone pillar in front of him and found that the carving on the surface of the master was falling constantly.


    Even he could see that a big stone was about to hit him on the head. Scared, he fled to another place. He doesn''t have time to think about what''s going on. It''s important to keep yourself safe first.


    Sure enough, he saw it. He saw that the carvings on the nine stone pillars were falling off. At this time a dazzling light will stimulate his eyes are afraid to open. It can only be observed through the gap between the fingers. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it was a long time for Dugu Hong. The things on the top of the stone pillar fell off. At this time, the stone pillar appeared in front of him changed dramatically. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that he seemed to have broken the mechanism of the stone pillar unintentionally. He''s still in the fog. Sure enough, he saw a lot of glittering words on the top of the stone column. Although the view is not very clear. But he could only think that this must have something to do with the holy land of the silver moon. At the thought of the holy land of the silver moon, he subconsciously looked up at the sky. I don''t know when a full moon rises in the sky. The full moon radiates a cool light. This is another strange phenomenon for him. Or something he can''t explain. The radiance of the full moon seems to be related to the nine stone pillars. Seeing this, Dugu Hong walked slowly towards the stone pillar. At this time, a picture of very fast change appeared among the nine stone pillars. That''s a picture of the ascent. He had seen this on the first night before. It''s not unusual. So he looked up again at the words on the stone column. Ha ha, I don''t know any of them. Although every word is always shining. But he doesn''t know any of them! In silence... What should I do? Before, he also had a good study of the world''s words! Why don''t you know any of them? Is it that

 Chapter 273

    It suddenly occurred to him that one of his predecessors had written an essay called Xiake Xing. The pig''s feet in this article have become the supreme magic skill because they don''t know a word. So he also tried to observe the strokes of these words.


    Sure enough, he soon felt that the true yuan of the two attributes of ice and fire in his Dantian began to become active. Of course, at present, it''s only active. As for how far the future will develop, he still can''t know.


    All of a sudden, he felt his Yin Qiao pulse and Yang Qiao pulse appeared a trace of beating. Although it was very weak, he still clearly felt the burning smell from his hand.


    Then there are the meridians on the hand, the meridians on the arm... Soon, the whole body''s meridians have a burning feeling. It felt very comfortable at the beginning. It''s a surprise.


    After all, in modern society, there are many people who go to traditional Chinese medicine to stimulate their acupoints, so as to achieve a regulatory role. Let your body return to an unprecedented state. After the stimulation of acupoints, the feeling of comfort can not be described by words at all. Or you can use the most popular words now, cool! Of course, it''s just a modification.


    However, this comfortable feeling soon turned into extreme pain. At this time, all the acupoints on his body felt burning. That''s not a good feeling. Because it constantly stimulated Dugu Hong''s pain nerve.


    One by one, I can''t even tell who came first. In other words, it''s meaningless to distinguish where the pain is more severe at this time. Because, his whole body is like fire. I don''t even dare to touch anything.


    That kind of touch on the pain, let his mind began to become hot, even a little not clear. It''s only when he has a high fever. However, as a man of two generations, he can still hold on.


    He knew that''s what it''s like to work hard and be happy. So he gritted his teeth and held on. I just can''t let myself go into a coma so casually. In that case, he''s really finished. In other words, this crossing seems to have no value.


    However, the burning feeling that made him dizzy was more and more intense. It''s like being against him. It''s almost too much for him. It forced him to devote all his energy to dealing with this feeling.


    At this time, the feeling of extreme fatigue from his body made him want to sleep very much. The upper and lower eyelids kept fighting. The brain is starting to turn a deaf ear. In a word, he really wants to sleep now. And it''s like I haven''t had a good sleep for months. If you lie down, you may sleep for ten days and a half months. That can completely relieve fatigue.


    Finally, his endurance reached the limit. The next moment, he may fall down directly. At this time, a cool feeling is transmitted from Dantian and Zhihai at the same time. It felt like a hockey stick in the middle of summer. Or walked into the mall gate, the strong cold wind directly let sleepy he felt the whole body and mind are full of vitality.


    The next moment, the feeling changes all over the body. The whole body is comfortable at the same time, can''t help shivering. Just now that kind of extreme fatigue has been swept away. Instead, it''s the pleasure of the whole body and mind. The feeling that the pores of the whole body are relaxing appears again. It''s so comfortable.


    At this time, he wanted to roar at this strange space to express his happiness at this time. However, he did not have much time. Because, his mind will soon be filled with a lot of things. If it wasn''t for his strong will, the message would have knocked him out.


    It''s not very easy for him. The brain is in a state of lethargy again. But this time, he didn''t show any signs of getting mixed up. Knowing that the huge amount of information filled the whole brain, he was able to stay awake. Although he didn''t have much energy, he was sober after all.


    "Chiyang Jue?" When he finally concentrated on watching the huge information in his mind, he was also drunk. How could such a thing appear? You know, what he is practicing now is the red Yang Jue.


    He was completely hit by thunder. Feelings of their own busy for a long time are busy in vain. After a long time, it turned out that what I had was this strange treasure. When he thought of the pain he had suffered before, he had an impulse to hit the wall. Even though there are no walls here.


    "Alas At this time, he only sighed. That''s too much. After half a day''s sin, I''m just busy. It doesn''t feel so good on anyone. What''s more, he is the passer-by. He has a certain understanding of crossing.


    "No! If it''s really just the Chiyang Jue, there won''t be such a huge amount of information. There must be something else that I didn''t notice. " At the thought of this, he quickly widened his eyes and began to watch.


    Sure enough, he soon sorted out these things. At this time, the corner of his mouth has begun to show a smile. I see. He finally understood. The red Yang Jue practiced before is only a simplified version.


    Or to put it more bluntly, it''s a dilapidated thing. There are many things that are not mentioned. This red Yang formula is more perfect. There are even higher levels of discipline. And after seeing these, he also has a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling. The problems encountered in the previous practice are all solved at this time. I see... The word kept coming up in his mind. With his epiphany, his whole body and mind were sublimated in an instant. That already very concise true yuan now becomes more pure. He can even feel that his current cultivation is infinitely close to the peak of the perfection of his infant state. In other words, he only needs an opportunity now. A complete understanding of the state of distraction, he will be directly promoted to distraction. To become the top power in the world. At that time, he will be able to kill back the Empire of Longao and abuse those guys who can''t get along with him one by one. Finally, he completely digested the huge information in his mind. He went into a magical state. The whole person didn''t move at this time. He''s in! The feeling of calmness made his whole body and mind enter a state of emptiness. It''s like the next moment his body will fly up unconsciously. Every cell in the body becomes very active at this time. They are constantly absorbing the energy of various properties in this world to supplement themselves. At the moment, he is like a man who doesn''t know what is full, absorbing the rich energy of heaven and earth to achieve the purpose of growing up. At this time, except for an energy storm, everything in this space is quiet again. The tranquility is full of peaceful feeling.

 Chapter 274

    Everything is developing in a very beautiful direction. At this time, Dugu Hong really fell asleep. He slept so soundly! However, at this time, his meridians are full of massive energy. These energies are moving very quickly through his meridians.


    Everything seems so natural. It''s like the water in the stream, flowing in the direction it wants to go. The same is true of these energies, constantly wandering in Dugu Hong''s meridians. Constantly strengthen the toughness of his meridians, but also constantly broaden the width of his meridians.


    If Dugu Hong''s meridians were like a stream before, now they have become a river. Those energies are flowing happily in his meridians.


    The ultimate direction is where Dugu Hong''s Dantian lies. Everything is so natural, there is no sense of violation.


    What about the others? Just talking about Dugu Hong, it seems that no one else has heard from him. Ha ha, don''t worry. No, there was a fat figure in the space where Dugu Hong was. Who is not fat?


    How could this guy be in this place? What benefits did he get? Seeing his still fat figure, I know that this guy must have gained a lot in this period of time. Although he is very fat, his action is not hindered by obesity at all. No, he''s coming very quickly. Because he also saw the only figure in the open place. It is Dugu Hong that I am familiar with.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Dugu Hong. However, what he can be sure is that Dugu Hong has certainly gained considerable benefits. He wants to rush to protect the Dharma for Dugu Hong as soon as possible. He knows that he can come here and others can come here as well. If someone else comes, it''s really hard to say.


    Sure enough, when he was approaching Dugu Hong, he saw several figures in the opposite space. Among the figures is Huang Wuji, who he knows, and of course there are other contestants. They all came from other places.


    They should be like themselves. They don''t get much. Because he knew that there was only one inheritance in the holy land of silver moon. Other places are nothing but natural materials and local treasures. But the natural resources and the local treasures are guarded by powerful monsters. How can they easily obtain the natural resources and local treasures!


    From the ragged clothes on these guys, he can see what kind of hardships these guys have gone through.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was sitting there quietly, and Huang Wuji, who was looking at himself and others, could not help but stop. And the others who came along with him all speeded up. They all wanted to come and see what benefits Dugu Hong had gained. It would be better to have a share.


    "Stop!" The fat man''s face was full of seriousness. Although it''s funny, it doesn''t smell like that in these people''s eyes. Because, they saw the intention of killing from the fat man''s eyes. The killing intention is red fruit. If they dare not listen to advice, this fat guy will really burst into murder.


    Huang Wuji is also very hesitant at this time. He wants to go there very much. But his steps stopped unconsciously. Looking at his tangled expression, we can see how fierce the struggle in his heart is now.


    Those people don''t care. Because, in their view, everything is self-centered. When there is a conflict between their own interests and others, they will always choose the way of thinking that suits their own interests at the first time. So they surrounded fat man and Dugu Hong.


    They want to seize the inheritance of Dugu Hong. Because at this time, they felt that Dugu Hong''s breath was very unstable. Maybe the next moment he can be successful promotion, then they will lose all the opportunities. When the time comes, all they have to do is regret.


    "I advise you not to stop us. Otherwise... "The leader should also be the son of an empire. He looked at the fat man and said.


    "Why don''t you try?" The fat man said with no hesitation. Although he knew that his current cultivation was not the match of five or six other people. However, he chose to protect Dugu Hong. At the same time, he also looked at Huang Wuji, who was hiding behind the crowd.


    Huang Wuji also felt the fat man''s burning eyes and cast his eyes to other directions. To tell you the truth, he was also moved. If we do it now, he will be sure. After all, there are only bad memories between him and Dugu Hong. Although later Dugu Hong took the initiative to form an alliance with him. However, in front of the interests, everything seems so weak.


    It''s like this year''s US presidential election. Before the president came to power, he actively sent a friendly message to China. Many Chinese are confused by his kind appearance. Are sparing no effort to shout for him.


    But as soon as this guy came on stage, everything changed. It''s as like as two peas in the previous era. What causes this? Hehe, it''s very simple. It''s the interest! Because the development of China affects the development of other countries. So, who is he not aiming at you?


    This may be the best explanation for the saying that there is no permanent enemy in the world, only permanent interests! After seeing the hesitant expression of Huang Wuji, the fat man knows that he can''t let the other party join his camp. The most that Huang Wuji can do is not to interfere in their struggle. This is probably the best result. Fat people know that this time can only rely on themselves. He took a complicated look at Dugu Hong behind him. Then there was an extra bow on his hand. The bow is black and shiny. It looks like a magic weapon. His hands directly pulled the bow into a full moon. But someone noticed that the fat man''s body was losing weight rapidly. When the bow becomes the full moon, his body has become very slim. It seems that this bow consumes a lot of energy in the body. Otherwise, he would not have changed so much. At the same time, the guys opposite him are directly and slowly retreating towards the back. Because, they have felt the cold killing from the fat man''s bow without arrow. No, it should be a sense of crisis. The crisis of palpitation¡° Go away Fat man''s forehead was covered with sweat at this time, he said to these guys in a cold voice. This should be his last warning to these guys! However, his warning only let the other side back a few steps. The others didn''t seem to work. Their weapons also appeared in their hands at this time. It seems that they are all ready to start. Of course, they will not be soft hearted. Because now it''s in a life and death mode. They can''t convince themselves from the bottom of their hearts without spelling it out.

 Chapter 275

    Here''s Huang Wuji''s eyes also become flashing. You can see that he''s really moved. If we don''t do it at this time, we will certainly do it after the fat man and the gang are both defeated. At that time, he will become the legendary fisherman.


    However, Dugu Hong impressed him so much. It made him hesitant. I can''t bear to see a fat man. At this time, the scars on the fat man''s body have been several shocking. If he doesn''t make any more choices, the fruit behind will certainly not have his share.


    At this time, a Jiao drink. It made him wake up in an instant. He started directly at the five men. With his joining, the fat man also relieved a lot of pressure. The following month matchless, Huo Guang they are rushed over, and joined the regiment. The scene was soon under control. Those five guys just ran away.


    Escape at the same time, also did not forget the meaningful look at Huang Wuji. The meaning is very obvious, that is, you wait. Eat inside and outside! I''m really embarrassed to be stared at by them like this. Although he had no friendship with these people, he was in the holy land of the silver moon. They have lived together in adversity. Just now, in order to speculate, he stabbed people in the back.


    He really wants to explain now, but will people listen? The answer is No. No one would talk to him at all. On the contrary, when we meet again in the future, we must be enemies who will never die. This is the result of trying to step on two boats.


    Yue Wushuang and Huo Guang didn''t catch up. They were afraid that there would be something wrong with Dugu Hong. Or, if a group of people suddenly emerge... They really can''t deal with it. What''s more, they also saw Huang Wuji''s wavering performance before. It''s better to be defensive.


    The fat man has already begun to heal. He took a small white porcelain vase out of his pocket. He poured out a few pills and took them. Then he began to use Kung Fu quietly to heal his wounds. At this time, his face no longer had the expression of laughing before. Straight into a very serious expression. I saw the aura of heaven and earth around him. From this, we can see that his practice is not simple.


    There are three levels of cultivation in this world: Heaven, earth and man. Generally speaking, small families practice human level skills. It''s very rare for them to have one family and two families with prefecture level skills.


    And those nobles were basically practicing prefecture level skills. Therefore, their accomplishments are generally many times better than those of ordinary small families. And that''s why these little families are attached to them. Become a deeply rooted force.


    Only the emperor''s family and those top-level dignitaries have a few Tianji skills. So the top talent in every Empire comes from these families. The most essential difference of these three kinds of cultivation methods is that they show different situations in practice.


    When practicing human level skills, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around them is generally white. And it''s a very thin one. The aura of heaven and earth around them has turned orange when they practice at the prefecture level. Compared with human level skill, the speed is not a little bit faster. At least ten times the speed of human level skill.


    When it comes to the sky level skill, it becomes blue. The more powerful the skill is, the purer the blue will be. Once the most powerful sky level skill is used, the whole area covered by the skill will become a blue ocean.


    At this time, the color around the fat man''s body is that very pure blue. This is not the advanced skill that ordinary people can get. Even after Huang Wuji saw it, her eyes began to glow green. Although he is also a heaven level skill, he is more rubbish than fat man.


    Of course, Huo Guang and Yue Wushuang also saw this scene. But they don''t have time to think about it. Their attention is now focused on Dugu Hong.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s body had gathered a very strong aura of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth is divided into two parts. It''s red on one side. It''s that fiery red color. The other side is blue, which is purer than the blue sky.


    At this time, someone can''t help asking. What is the level of this skill? Ha ha, with their current cognition. I really don''t know what level it is. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. He didn''t even know that there were grades in the world. If he knew it, he would like a curious baby to ask what level his skill is.


    Of course, no one can explain it to him. Because these people have never seen this kind of practice. What''s more, there is no sign of any level in his red Yang Jue. They have no explanation.


    Of course, his cheap master must know. When he saw the two colors of Dugu Hong''s cultivation, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. This arrogant luck is just against the sky. It''s all available.


    If you let him know, Dugu Hong had already got this skill before he left the red blood land. I really don''t know what I think. But the only thing he has left now is to be happy. He can''t find any adjective to describe his mood except happy.


    However, he is very depressed now. Because he has no one to share his happiness at this time. He had to hide the boy in the snow. After all, Dugu Hong has not yet grown up. If we let people know his practice, Dugu Hong''s fate would be miserable. It reminds me of Catholics in the West. They have to rest on weekends. Nothing else is allowed. But there is a cardinal who likes to play golf very much. So, he took advantage of the weekend when a person to play golf. He''s really out of luck. Every shot goes smoothly into the hole. Even he played at the highest level in the world. Even a few less shots. At this time, he was very excited. Of course, he didn''t know that there were two pairs of eyes looking at him in the sky! God and archangels, of course! The archangel was very unhappy and said to God that this guy didn''t have a good rest when he was resting. He actually played golf. You must punish him severely. Unexpectedly, God said with a smile that he was already giving this guy a heavy punishment. This makes Archangel very depressed, constantly looking for. But nothing was found. At this time, God said with a smile. He has made such a good result that he must really want to share it with others. However, he knew it was Sunday and he wanted to have a rest. What will people think of him if he tells the story? Therefore, he can only rot this matter to his stomach. But he was buried for such a good result? His heart must be very uncomfortable. So, this is the most serious punishment for him. After hearing what God said, the archangel finally understood.

 Chapter 276

    Dugu Hong didn''t have time to think about it. He was sleeping soundly now! In other words, he doesn''t know what''s going on around him now. Before that, he also felt the crisis, but soon it was over. He felt familiar. Then, there was nothing.


    At this time, he seems to be flying in the sky, feeling the wind blowing in the face. The mood that calls a comfortable. At this time, he saw that everything became so beautiful. It''s like everything has become more fresh and natural. There''s nothing wrong with him anyway.


    He doesn''t feel his body at all now. Everything became so easy. Even he can feel the factor of heaven and earth aura flowing happily in his own meridians. Of course, there is also the golden blood.


    Unconsciously, his blood began to turn to gold. Of course, what he didn''t know was that many things had begun to appear in his knowledge of the sea. These things have life. At this time, I am opening my eyes to see the world!


    What he did not dare to imagine was that the baby in Dantian could not be said to be a baby. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s children. Because the baby has begun to radiate divine brilliance. Even the slightly opened eyes are full of divine light.


    It''s like the Antarctic fairy in the storytelling. His bags under his eyes are very big. If you open the bags under his eyes, you can''t help but take a look at the things he has seen. Even worse, it will be destroyed directly.


    It seems that this time Dugu Hong accidentally broke into this place and gained a lot. It''s just that he doesn''t know it yet. Gradually, Dugu Hong felt that he had begun to adapt to the present state.


    He can clearly feel a larger field around him. This field is divided into three parts. In other words, the three parts have been integrated. They are no longer separated from each other. Of course, if you feel them carefully, you can still feel their differences vaguely.


    The three parts are red, blue and white. The last white is colorless. It''s like the Baijiu we call it. In fact, it didn''t have any color. It''s just a transparent liquid. But people call him baijiu. That''s the habit!


    At this time, three colors appeared around Dugu Hong. So that Huo Guang and Yue Wushuang are stupid. They are really relieved now. Even if someone really wants to do harm to Dugu Hong, they have to consider it. The field around him can directly shock the person who has completed the cultivation of the infant environment out. After that, it''s really hard to say. Of course, they could not return to Dugu Hong again.


    That Huang Wuji is really regretful now. As long as I knew this guy had a strong defense of his own, why should he be a double faced? He is bitter now, only he knows. Others can''t understand his depressed mood.


    Fat man, who was sitting near Dugu Hong to cure his wounds, had also woken up, and his injuries had been effectively contained. After a while, his injury will recover. At that time, his accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    One of his cultivation methods is to eat like a pig. The other is the battle on the edge of life and death. This kind of fighting is likely to take his life directly. Of course, the benefits are enormous. He is now in the middle of his infancy. When he recovers, he will be promoted to the later stage of his life. At that time, his strength will go up to a new level.


    If the previous five people met him again, he would not be so miserable. There''s even a big chance of winning.


    Everything became very quiet in the changes around Dugu Hong''s body. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere. Meanwhile, the three color field around Dugu Hong was gradually shrinking. It didn''t take long for him to be fully absorbed in Dugu Hong''s body.


    However, Dugu Hong''s position, if only by feeling, could not feel his existence at all. At this time, he has been fully integrated into the surrounding environment. Huo Guang is very curious. He looks at Dugu Hong sitting there, but he can''t feel any breath from him. This makes him very depressed.


    Not only is he, a heart wide body fat man is now also very depressed. He could clearly feel that the gap between himself and Dugu Hong was growing. He knew very well that before long, he would become a burden to Dugu Hong.


    That''s not what he wanted. He also wants to go to the world with Dugu Hong! He''s going back in the family a long time ago. However, he refused for various reasons. This time, if he can successfully advance to the late stage of the baby environment, he will have no reason to refuse the family''s request. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to go back, he will be bound back by the family elders.


    Once back in the family, he has a lot to face. At that time, he will lose more time of cultivation. The distance between him and Dugu Hong will be farther and farther. In the end, even the shadow of duguhong could not be seen.


    He may also be a overlord, but that''s not his ideal. Since he met Dugu Hong, he knew that if people lost their ambition, everything would become meaningless. His existence will become an obstacle to the growth of others and himself. How else can we say that those who practice are going to practice in the world! In fact, practice itself is the same practice of body and mind. If you can''t keep up with one aspect, it will make you stagnate. One step behind, one step behind. Then the wonderful outside world will pass you by, and your life will leave regret. At the thought of this, his mood became strangely irritable. So the food in his pocket suffered. A big bag of food just goes into the stomach. There was no feeling at all. On the contrary, he felt more hungry. When Dugu Hong saw that he was hungry, he made food for himself. The feeling of happiness is not something that casual people can enjoy. When he was depressed, suddenly a smell of food came from behind him. This made his blinking little eyes suddenly come to the spirit. Direct and rapid turn around, pounce on the fragrant food. Hehe, this is the barbecue Dugu Hong made for him. At this time, in front of Dugu Hong was the flesh of a monster like a hill. Since there was such a big bellied man around him, Dugu Hong''s space ring always made room for the meat of these monsters. To keep fat people from starving¡° Slow down! It''s all for you. " Seeing that the fat man''s mouth was boiling, Dugu Hong said quickly¡° It''s OK, it''s ok... "The fat man didn''t speak clearly, his mouth was already full of food at this time. Even though the food is very hot. But it''s nothing to him.

 Chapter 277

    After eating, the fat man finally had enough. His whole body is a fat circle. The injury is now recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that his skill is against the heaven.


    "What are your accomplishments now? Distracted? " Huo Guang finally asked. Now he really wants to know the gap between himself and Dugu Hong. Of course, what he wanted to know was what level Dugu Hong had reached.


    After he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes turned to Dugu Hong. Even Huang Wuji, who was standing silently at this time, focused on Dugu Hong. He also wanted to know what kind of height Dugu Hong had reached.


    "I''m still a baby. There was no distraction Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he also said it after a careful perception.


    However, he still did not say that his present perfection is not comparable to the general perfection. At the beginning of distraction, his accomplishments are not necessarily higher than his. And he can clearly feel big, if he goes all out now, the person in the middle of distraction is not his opponent at all.


    His sea of knowledge is a hundred times more perfect than that of ordinary children, and is even broader than that of ordinary people in the early stage of distraction. It''s not too much to say that it''s the sea. So is Dantian.


    I heard Dugu Hong say so. Huo Guang looks like I can''t believe it. He is very clear about the division of this realm. He clearly remembers that when an elder in his family broke through the distraction, they all went to visit and study.


    The elder''s movement was not as big as that of Dugu Hong just now. What''s more, he had known before that Dugu Hong was the perfect cultivation of the infant state. He couldn''t believe that such a big move didn''t distract him!


    "Don''t look at me like that. That''s the truth. It''s just that my consummation is a little different from your consummation. " Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Dugu Hong looked at himself and said with embarrassment.


    After hearing his explanation, everyone looked like I understood. Feelings you are hiding cultivation! Although Dugu Hong knew what they really thought, he couldn''t stop others from thinking! So he closed his mouth very wisely.


    "What''s next?" The month matchless asked the key place. Although they have got a lot of things along the way, they are still far behind Dugu Hong. So now they all want to see what Dugu Hong will do next.


    "Tell me everything you''ve come across." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He''s just in this space and doesn''t know what other places look like. At this time, he must know a general situation. This is to know yourself and your enemy!


    "I''ll tell you first. The place I went to was a different courtyard. At that time, I pushed the door in. It turned out that when I stepped into the door with one foot, the surrounding scenery changed. I can''t see anything clearly.


    I was so scared that I quickly took back the outstretched foot. At that time, I was also scared out of a cold sweat. But I''m not reconciled! So I went around the small courtyard for a few times. There''s nothing special about it. I thought of turning over the wall. This should be no problem for me.


    However, when I was ready to enter, it was blocked by a barrier. Then I was saddened by... "Speaking of this, Huo Guang was a little embarrassed to say. However, we all understand. He was ejected by the barrier. This can be thought of from the stains on his clothes.


    "Well. And you After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything and turned his head to look at others.


    "I came to a swamp. The swamp is bubbling everywhere. From time to time, the bubble gave off a bad smell. So I... "Month matchless some embarrassed said. She had shrunk before she even entered. However, after hearing her words, Dugu Hong was greatly relieved. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    In such a dangerous place, if Yue Wushuang dares to go in casually, he must leave something on that fragrant buttock. This adventure is a man''s business, how can women charge ahead? It doesn''t make sense!


    "I have nothing. I was right in the middle of nowhere. There''s nothing there. So I kept going forward. It turns out you''re there. " Fat some helpless said. He was the only one of these people who didn''t get anything.


    "As soon as I came in, I met them. Then we cooperated to enter a medicine garden, but we could only collect herbs from the edge. There''s no way to get in the center. There were ten of them, but they lost five when they entered the center of the drug garden Huang Wuji said with some embarrassment.


    After listening to them, Dugu Hong fell into a deep meditation. It seems that the holy land of the silver moon is full of crises. It''s frightening step by step! If you''re not careful, you''ll tell me directly. It''s not the slightest bit of affection.


    "Well. I got it! What do you do next? " Dugu Hong looks at Huang Wuji and asks. By this time, he already knew something, although no one told him. Can Huo light they look to Huang Wuji''s eyes can fully explain the problem. Plus the dangerous breath I felt before. He has a general idea of what happened when he was in a coma.


    "I..." Huang Wuji looks at Dugu Hong awkwardly. She doesn''t know how to explain it¡° If you choose to follow, please don''t waver in the future. If you choose to leave, you can leave now. " Yue Wushuang, as Dugu Hong''s woman, said very unkindly. She didn''t want to have such a time bomb beside Dugu Hong¡° I... I choose to stay. " Huang Wuji didn''t look like a real son at this time. He was a little flustered by people''s eyes¡° In that case, let''s go. Let''s go to the other hospital first. " Then Dugu Hong''s eyes turned to Huo Guang. Huo Guang leads the way directly. Dugu Hong thought as he followed. It could be an agency. Or array. There is a chance for him. Soon, they came to the other courtyard. After a careful observation, Dugu Hong found that the small yard was not very big. I went into the house two times. About ten houses. This can be seen from the outside. When! Dugu Hong picked up a stone and threw it in. Then he saw that the stone was ejected directly. A light curtain appeared around the other courtyard. Although it is only a thin layer, the elasticity is not generally strong. The stone was catapulted directly out a hundred meters away¡° You wait outside. " Dugu Hong doesn''t have a clue now. He has not yet seen what kind of array it is. However, he has been able to confirm that this is a relatively advanced array. This is his understanding of the array.

 Chapter 278

    Dugu Hong went to the gate of the small yard. He stood quietly at the door for quite a while. Huo Guang and Yue are matchless. They don''t dare to make any noise for fear of disturbing Dugu Hong''s thoughts. They all watched Dugu Hong quietly, waiting for his next move.


    Finally, Dugu Hong took the first step and reached for the door which was not high. With a squeak, the door of the room opened.


    Huo Guang even wanted to take this opportunity to have a good look at what was in the yard. I''ve been scared enough before. There''s no mind to care about this. At the thought of this, his face became unnatural.


    Unfortunately, although he was not far behind Dugu Hong. But I didn''t see anything. In his eyes, this small courtyard is a very mysterious existence. There is also some helplessness in the matchless moon. Because she didn''t see anything.


    Then Dugu Hong stepped out with one foot. Then there is the second foot. As his second foot stepped in, his figure disappeared in front of them. Then the door closed slowly. Everything is back to its original state, but Dugu Hong is gone. They all knew that Dugu Hong had gone in, and they all wanted to follow him. But no one spoke.


    Including the matchless moon. She was curious about the little yard, but she didn''t have the courage to go in. Of course, if Dugu Hong holds her hand. She must be very happy to go in. Her idea was soon realized.


    Because she heard a squeak, the door of the small courtyard was opened by Dugu Hong from inside. Then I saw him smiling and looking at himself and others. This makes Yue Wushuang look at Dugu Hong at a loss. I don''t know how he did it.


    "Follow in." Dugu Hong said after glancing around. Huo Guang, they are all catching up. Of course, Huo Guang is the last. The first one is Yue Wushuang. She always has unconditional trust in Dugu Hong. Behind her is Huang Wuji, and then Huo Guang. Because the fat man was slower than them, he followed the crowd.


    "It''s beautiful!" After following Dugu Hong into the small yard, Yue Wushuang was stunned by the beautiful scenery. Said involuntarily.


    The three people who followed her also went into the small yard. They were also dull. Especially Huo Guang, he really regrets it to the extreme now. It turns out that this small yard is so beautiful, but he almost missed it before. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he really didn''t know what was beautiful in it.


    The scene in the middle of the courtyard is another world. The peach blossoms all over the yard are in full bloom at this time. The fragrance of the flowers and the pink make them feel like they have entered a fairyland. Huo Guang is excited to step into the peach blossom forest.


    Ha ha, it reminds me of Tang Bohu. Taohuawu taohuaan, taohuaan taohuaxian. The Peach Blossom Fairy grows peach trees and breaks the branches to make wine money.


    When you wake up, just sit in front of the flowers. When you are drunk, you still have to sleep. Day after day, day after day, year after year.


    I don''t want to bow in front of the chariot and horse. I hope I die in the flower and wine room. The car dust and the horse are expensive, while the wine is poor.


    If we compare wealth with poverty, one is on the plain, the other is on the sky. If I compare poverty with chariots and horses, he will drive me to leisure.


    The world laughs at me, I can''t see through. I remember the tomb of Wuling heroes, hoeing fields without wine and flowers.


    What a beautiful poem! However, Huo Guang was stopped by Dugu Hong. He looked back at Dugu Hong curiously and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "This is an array. You can''t just walk. " Dugu Hong explained.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, Huo Guang quickly stops his steps. He walked to Dugu Hong''s back very cleverly. The same is true of all people. They dare not move casually.


    After Dugu Hong yelled, they became more cautious when they looked at the peach blossom forest. Only Yue Wushuang quietly took Dugu Hong''s hand, and she didn''t care about anything. It doesn''t matter as long as you let her stay with Dugu Hong.


    Yeah, as a woman. Once they find the man they can rely on, they will put their heart and soul on this man. The splendor and danger of the outside world have nothing to do with them. They only care about the safety of themselves and their men.


    "Follow me and look where I''ve stepped. Don''t go astray. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    Then he took three steps straight to the left. Then he went straight for five steps and jumped over a peach tree again... Everyone was staring at Dugu Hong''s feet. I''m afraid that if one goes wrong, he will be trapped by this array.


    Sure enough, soon they went through the peach forest and appeared in an open space. A row of houses appeared in front of them. There is a couplet hanging at the door of the house.


    The sky is unlimited for birds to fly at ease, as the ocean is boundless for fish to leap at will.


    Ha ha, this is too common for Dugu Hong. This couplet is a household name in our world. But in Huo Guang''s eyes, it''s not the same. They were all amazed at the refinement of the language.


    Dugu Hong stepped forward slowly, knocked on the door three times, and then waited for a while. The door opened slowly. Someone? Huo Guang and they all looked at the door in surprise. Their eyes were all through the door to see who was inside. Why didn''t you open the door to them before. However, to their disappointment. The back of the door was empty. There was no one at all¡° Come in! What are you waiting for? " Dugu Hong, who had already entered, looked back at them with a smile and said. Several people quickly followed into the room. This room is not very spacious. However, it didn''t seem crowded for a few of them to enter. The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is only one table and one chair. Then there is a set of daily necessities. From this, we can see that this small yard has always been a person''s life. It''s basically certain that there''s never been a second person in it. On the back wall of the room is a picture of beauty. This beauty is absolutely the kind of beauty to the extreme. Piaoliao''s skirt and jacket are tightly wrapped in silk, showing a delicate and attractive posture. Blue butterfly coat covers white skin. Around the blue stripes, close look is dark blue light. The crystal clear falling earrings are hanging down and swaying. The green silk scattered around the shoulder is pulled up with the hairpin of blood red Platycodon grandiflorum. Oblique insertion of cloud like black hair. She has a thin face and a beautiful eyebrow. A little red on the forehead is charming. Hand will be red into the vermilion, such as blood. There''s no hiding the meaning of laziness. He behaves as if he were blue. There is a sadness hidden in the ice blue eyes. And with that peerless face. It''s amazing. The beautiful women around Dugu Hong are already the best in the world. But compared with the woman in front of her, there is still a gap. This makes the moon feel jealous of the painting. If she didn''t see Dugu Hong''s clear eyes all the time, she would be really crazy. The jade hand holding Dugu Hong also trembled slightly. This may be the feeling when a beautiful woman meets a beautiful woman!

 Chapter 279

    I felt that Dugu Hong was staring at Hua''er all the time, and even the generous moon was a bit delicious. I''m a beautiful woman in front of you. You don''t even look at it. What''s the strength of this painting! Thinking of this, she felt extremely aggrieved. The jade hand immediately started to move on the soft meat of Dugu Hong''s waist.


    Hiss! Dugu Hong was awakened by the pain from his waist. Can''t help but some dissatisfaction to look at the side of the month unparalleled, found that her little mouth powder Dudu have been able to hang oil pot. The eyes are full of bitterness. This makes Dugu Hong can''t help but want to put her in the right place. But at the thought that there were still people around him, he quickly stopped the idea.


    "I feel very familiar with the woman in this painting. It''s like she and I have a certain relationship. Looking at her, I have a very peaceful feeling Dugu Hong explained softly in Yue Wushuang''s ear.


    "Familiar..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yue Wushuang was a little stunned. What''s the matter! I''ve never heard of his family before. At most, it was the catkins. Dugu Hong had already explained it to them. It was the first woman he met.


    Nothing else seems to have been heard of. How can a woman with a familiar feeling come out? She''s a beautiful woman. In front of this beautiful woman, they are nothing more than a little girl who has not grown up. There is no comparison with others.


    "Yes. I always feel that there must be a connection between her and me. It''s just that I''ve lived among wolves since I was a child, and I''ve never seen anyone except Shifu and catkins. That''s all I have. " Then Dugu Hong took out a jade plate which was hanging on his chest. There are three words written on it. Then there was nothing.


    Yue Wushuang once played this jade card more than once. She thought that Dugu Hong had carved it for fun. Now it seems that this jade medal has a lot to do with Dugu Hong''s life experience. I just don''t know the origin of Dugu Hong. Now she has a kind of trance feeling in her heart. I''m afraid I don''t deserve my man.


    "Don''t worry, no matter when we are, we are a family. No one can change that. " Dugu Hong, of course, saw her careful thinking at a glance and comforted her directly.


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, the matchless heart of the moon is sweet. There''s no woman who doesn''t like her man''s sweet talk to her. That kind of feeling will make them young. Of course, she is young now! Although he was one or two years older than Dugu Hong. No, just one year and a few months.


    Women always like to idealize a lot of things. Everything has to be very good. Or someone will say. A good woman is a school. They are always able to turn the men who enter their own schools into the model they want.


    Of course, men always make small moves. Let women have something to do every day. Such a day is what we call harmony!


    "Well, don''t show your love in front of us single dogs. Let''s see what''s left here! " Fat man suddenly opened his mouth, let month unparalleled pink face slightly red, very unhappy white he one eye. Why are you so confused? If a woman follows you in the future, it''s his bad luck! When she thought of this, Joan snorted coldly.


    Her little cold hum made the fat man almost sit on the ground. It''s a little scared to see the matchless moon. He never wanted to touch women. He always felt that women were burdens. However, the woman in front of him was Dugu Hong''s. He could only quickly lower his head and began to count the ants on the ground. After this scene was captured by Dugu Hong, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Huo Guang and Huang Wuji have been in the room for several times. They didn''t find anything. At this time, he also looked at Dugu Hong to see if he could find something from it.


    Dugu Hong didn''t let them down either. He went directly to huazi and slowly took down the painting hanging on the wall. Then the crowd saw a button appear in the line of sight. Everyone was very surprised to see Dugu Hong. How did he know?


    In fact, Dugu Hong also made an unexpected discovery. He had looked at the painting carefully before. There was a bulge in the middle of the painting. In addition, Huo Guang and Huang Wuji did not find anything, so he knew that the things here must be related to this painting. So he took down the painting. Sure enough, my guess is right.


    The fat man saw the button and rushed forward. But he was stopped by Dugu Hong. He knew there must be something in it. Otherwise, it''s not very obvious. But if someone crudely tears the picture off, you can also see the button.


    Fat man looks at Dugu Hong curiously. I don''t know what he means. Now that this has been discovered, what about deterrence? Sure enough, he found a big piece of wood on Dugu Hong''s hand. Then the wood was thrown at the edge of the wall.


    With the continuous rolling of the wood, people''s eyes are closely watching. They all wanted to see what Dugu Hong meant. Sure enough, they soon showed their admiration for Dugu Hong again.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. There are three holes directly under the wall. This hole is constantly shooting arrows. As soon as you look at the blue light, you know that these crossbows have been poisoned. The fat man''s eyes began to change when he thought that the crossbow might have hit him¡° How do you know? " Fat man looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked¡° Nonsense. I can''t see such an obvious thing. Before the array, coupled with their search, so obvious place appeared button, is there no news agency? Isn''t this guy''s treasure all stolen? " Dugu Hong said with disdain. Being robbed by Dugu Hong, the fat man turned his face to another direction. He stopped looking at Dugu Hong. It''s a shame. Can you save some face? With a smile, Dugu Hong stepped forward and gently pressed the button. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and then heard the sound of a click. Soon a gate appeared in the sight of everyone. The inside of the gate was dark, and nothing could be seen at all. However, there was a musty smell. This let love clean month matchless quickly cover Qiong nose, but the eyes are still staring at the door. At this time, Huang Wuji admired Dugu Hong even more. This guy is just too bad. It''s all possible... He can''t think of any adjectives to describe Dugu Hong''s evil. This guy is only seventeen at best, three years younger than himself. Can do things so calm atmosphere. Let him this already 20-year-old youth feel ashamed.

 Chapter 280

    When the musty smell was gone, Dugu Hong took a few people into the gate. However, when he stepped in, he was completely separated from them. It is the month that has been holding his hand unparalleled with him.


    "Where is this?" I saw a big hole in front of me. The big hole is about ten meters high. It''s very empty inside. However, there are still things here.


    In the middle of the big hole sat an old man. Of course, at this time has become a skeleton, is quietly sitting on a futon.


    There is a bookcase not far behind the skeleton, in which there are not many books. It seems that there is nothing else. Although Yue Wushuang once killed people, she has never been in close contact with them. She hid behind Dugu Hong in fear.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong thought of many things. Gently pacify a month unparalleled, then walk slowly toward the skeleton. When he came to him, he bowed three times to the skeleton. Then they began to dig a hole not far behind. It can be seen that he is going to let the owner of the skeleton live in peace.


    Seeing Dugu Hong doing this, Yue Wushuang also came to help. They quickly dug a hole two meters deep. Then Dugu Hong went to the skeleton again.


    "Master, I offended you." Dugu Hong wrapped up the whole skeleton with a piece of cloth, and then slowly put it into the hole. Then it was simply buried.


    "Why! What''s this? " Dugu Hong is mourning for this unknown elder, but he hears the voice of Yue Wushuang and can''t help looking back. The month matchless hand is holding that Futon.


    The middle of the futon has split. There''s something inside. It''s so dark that I can''t see clearly. Dugu Hong quickly stepped forward to take what Yue Wushuang had. This is a jade pendant. Because of the lack of light all the year round, it seems a little dark. Dugu Hong quickly took out a night pearl and made a careful investigation. I found something swimming inside.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he said to each other that it must be a very powerful treasure. This is explained in the fantasy novels. He tried to break his finger to see if he could identify himself with blood.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Wushuang, who had never seen such a thing before, was surprised to see Dugu Hong''s action. She didn''t know what happened to him.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to talk to her. Because he saw that his blood seemed to be absorbed by the jade pendant. As his blood was absorbed, the black spots on the jade pendant began to fall. And the jade pendant began to shine. That''s a good thing. However, Dugu Hong had to bleed again.


    So he pointed the broken finger directly at the jade pendant. The jade pendant was not polite, so it began to suck blood directly. Three hundred milliliters of blood were absorbed by the jade pendant. Dugu Hong felt dizzy now. If he sucks like this again, he may be sucked dry. Now he wanted to move his finger away, but he was very surprised to find that it seemed to be connected with his mind.


    There was no way for him to take it off. We have to let it go. Fortunately, the jade pendant stopped after a while. However, he was still unable to remove it from Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong was also very patient. But the month around him is matchless, some nervous looking at his face that has been whitewashed. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would faint if she could not bear it. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t ask her to help. At this time, it''s better for him to solve it by himself.


    All of a sudden, the light on the jade pendant was so bright that the whole cave became bright. Yue Wushuang subconsciously closed her eyes, which is also a kind of self-protection. But Dugu Hong was not so lucky. Because he is the client.


    So he saw everything. A golden dragon appeared in the cave. The Golden Dragon kept flying up and down in the cave. It''s like I''ve lost my freedom for a long time. I need to relax.


    Dugu Hong opened his mouth and watched it fly around until it was tired and appeared in front of him again. That Longyan stares at Dugu Hong and looks at him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    This one person one dragon opened mouth to say the same words at the same time. Then there was a brief silence. But they still stare at each other. Can feel a familiar taste from each other.


    "How do I feel so familiar with you?" They said the same thing again. This time, Dugu Hong was mentally prepared. Feelings of their own and this dragon heart has a soul. As soon as he had this idea, Jinlong spat directly.


    "Who has something in common with you? You must be beautiful Jinlong despises Dugu Hongdao very much. Well, what''s the rhythm? It knows what it''s thinking. After that, for the golden dragon, he had no secrets at all. What a tragedy!


    "Don''t think so. I, the Golden Dragon people, are the only masters in the sky and the earth. I don''t care to see what you think Sensing Dugu Hong''s mood, Jin Long said with disdain.


    At this time, the month unparalleled, because heard this one person one dragon''s dialogue, quietly opened the beautiful eyes. When she saw a golden dragon in front of Dugu Hong, she was also dull. What''s the rhythm¡° Is this your woman? " Sensing the matchless attention of Yue, Jin Long said to Dugu Hong contemptuously¡° It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. " Dugu Hong said angrily. This golden dragon seems to know himself very well, but he seems to know nothing about it. It''s not fair. Therefore, his manner of speaking became very unfriendly¡° Oh, that''s a lot of temper! If you want to know my origin, you''d better not ask. At least you''d better not reveal my information before you go out of the world. Otherwise, you''ll be chased. You know, I''ve been locked up for 100000 years. I don''t want to be locked up again. " Golden Dragon is very threatening means full said¡° Che, do you think I want to know you? Dream! I''m not interested! " With that, Dugu Hong turned to leave. Jin Long didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was ready to leave. It makes it very hurt. He wanted to shout at Dugu Hong, but he didn''t want to open his mouth. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was reciting "1, 2, 3..." "that, wait a minute!" When Dugu Hong took the fifth step, Jin long could not help shouting¡° Do you have anything else to do? " Dugu Hong turned around and gave it a cool expression. This let Golden Dragon originally want to support, this directly surrender¡° ok I''ll tell you where I came from. I''m more advanced than this interface. Of course, we Jinlong family are very powerful. You will know that later. But... "Originally, Jin Long''s expression became a little confused.

 Chapter 281

    "What do you want to do? I don''t have time for you to brag here. I''ve got business to do! " Dugu Hong said impatiently.


    "Well, can I follow you?" Golden Dragon is very weak said. Its eyes are full of requests. This made Dugu Hong''s heart soften. However, he is still very concerned about it said before the month matchless bad words. So, he is still not ready to give this guy a good face.


    "Why are you following me? Don''t you mean there are people chasing you everywhere? follow me? Don''t you trouble me? " Dugu Hong said aloud.


    "No. I... "Jinlong bowed his head and didn''t say anything for a long time. It was thundered by Dugu Hong''s words. It''s real thunder. Yes, I used to be very good. Now, they don''t take you in. What can we do? Jinlong is in a dilemma.


    Its body has also unconsciously become very small. It''s the mini version. I''m happy next month. This little golden dragon is very cute! So she kept winking at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. I''m taking it out on you, OK? How can I play it if you help it like this!


    "It''s not impossible to follow me. But... "When Dugu Hong said this, he listened. He wanted to see the reaction of little Jinlong. Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xiao Jinlong immediately smiles. He rubbed Dugu Hong''s body to show his intimacy.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Dugu Hong''s light words made little Jinlong''s expression turn from sunny to cloudy again. Looking at Dugu Hong innocently.


    "First, you have to tell me where you came from and who your enemies are. Otherwise, if I meet your enemy in the future, I certainly don''t know. " Then Dugu Hong looked at little Jinlong again. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xiao Jinlong nodded quickly. This is not a problem for it at all. Besides, he is going to follow Dugu Hong now. He must tell him about himself.


    "Second, you can''t do bad things without my permission. If you want to do something bad, you have to get my approval. Otherwise, I will not accept you. " Dugu Hong continued.


    "Don''t worry! I will be obedient. " Xiaojinlong quickly promised. At this time, as long as Dugu Hong is willing to accept it, everything is not a problem.


    "This is your mistress. We must respect them in the future. You''ve got a couple of housewives who have to be treated the same. Do you hear me At the end, Dugu Hong''s voice went up. Xiaojinlong nodded his consent.


    "I''m right to promise to take you in. But you can''t show up in front of others! When your enemies see that, isn''t everything in vain? " Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s no problem. You see... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s worry, Xiao Jinlong said with a smile. Then he saw it rush to Dugu Hong''s arm and disappear. Dugu Hong felt a cool air coming from his arm. You will know what it said just now.


    Roll up the sleeve and you will see a golden dragon tattoo on your arm. He couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have forgotten this before. These species all have certain functions. Before it absorbed its own blood, it had to live with itself. Otherwise, it will not survive.


    In other words, xiaojinlong has recognized himself as the master. He is also very lucky at this time. I''m glad that I''ve adopted such an old way to recognize the Lord. I didn''t expect to be successful. If xiaojinlong knew about his idea, he would have regretted it.


    Of course, he is now able to understand the connection between himself and xiaojinlong. If he cuts off this connection unilaterally, xiaojinlong can''t feel his own thoughts.


    Dugu Hong felt numb at the thought of a little golden dragon watching him while they were enjoying life together. He even has an urge to swear. But now it''s all right. It''s all settled.


    Xiaojinlong got on his arm and went straight to sleep. Unless Dugu Hong wakes him up, otherwise he won''t wake up. Another thing is that it can absorb energy from the outside world. On the one hand, for self-cultivation. At the same time, it can also bring quite good benefits to Dugu Hong. He has now felt that.


    It seems that I really found the treasure this time. But this thing really can''t be said with the moon. Otherwise, when they are doing business, the moon is matchless. At the thought of a little golden dragon peeping. That feeling... Hehe, don''t say it!


    "Where''s little golden dragon?" The matchless moon is the little golden dragon who disappears in the blink of an eye. He asks curiously.


    "Here!" Dugu Hong pointed to the tattoo on his arm and said. After seeing this, Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. It''s all possible! She could not close her mouth now. Of course, the clove tongue is also dimly visible in the open sandalwood mouth.


    How could Dugu Hong miss this good opportunity? The big mouth directly covers it. Yue Wushuang was surprised at first. Then he skillfully responded. Both of them haven''t tasted the wonderful taste for a long time. However, the matchless moon is a woman after all. She doesn''t want to do that in a place like this. Then, after a warm kiss, she pushed Dugu Hong away.


    Although there were ten thousand people in Dugu Hong''s heart who didn''t want to, he knew that there were priorities. This is not the right time to do such a thing. Besides, they''re all together. I don''t care a day earlier or a day later. Any way. It''s just patience. He can still do it¡° See what else? " Dugu Hong quickly adjusted his mood and said. Although his brother was very unhappy at this time, he was not an animal of lower body thinking after all. So he began to look around. This month matchless is also timely adjustment of the body''s state, although she felt there has been slightly wet. But the immediate environment does not allow ah! After a little adjustment, he began to follow Dugu Hong around. Dugu Hong had already come to the bookshelf. There are only three layers in this bookshelf. There is a book on each floor. It made him very curious. Pick up the only book from the bottom of the shelf. See above write only: Golden Dragon protects a body. This made him very curious. He picked up the book on the second floor and found that it was dragon in the world, and then it soared to the sky. Hehe, it''s an interesting name. After reading the names of the three books, Dugu Hong opened the first one, the Golden Dragon protecting the body. Soon, he exclaimed. i see. This little golden dragon is just a treasure to him. As long as he practices according to the above, he is already a golden body and can be improved to a certain extent. To a state he had never heard of. It is the quenched body of Yujing, once it reaches this level. The meridians of the whole body will be as crystal clear as jade. That''s amazing!

 Chapter 282

    Dugu Hong watched, but he didn''t notice that the broken finger touched the book. And then you get the book and you get a direct response. He turned into a white light and rushed into Dugu Hong''s body. Dugu Hong subconsciously picked up the other two books, and the result was the same. What about books?


    He finally responded. Before, it was because he had been immersed in the cultivation of the Golden Dragon. When he felt that his hand seemed empty. It seems that the book is missing. It is also subconsciously looking around for some time, the result is nothing. It was the matchless moon around him that reminded him.


    "It''s like it''s in your body." Month matchless is also some hesitant said. After all, this is too mysterious. She is not sure.


    "Into... My... Body?" Dugu Hong said in disbelief. However, he can accept it. After all, he has read a lot of fantasy novels and is psychologically prepared for this. So he quickly began to investigate his body.


    Sure enough, he found out. In his own sea of knowledge, the three books are quietly floating at this time. The Golden Dragon protects the body, and the Dragon travels all over the world. Now he really believes that there is such a phenomenon in the fantasy novels.


    However, he is still unable to explain this phenomenon. I''m afraid he can''t do it like this until his cultivation is higher! However, seeing that the three books were still there, his heart was relieved. After all, I just practiced the golden dragon to protect my body, and I felt that my already perfect meridians became more crystal.


    If these three books are successfully cultivated, it will be against the heaven! Thinking of this, he restrained his excitement. Start looking and see if you can get anything else.


    However, he is very sad to find that seems to be so. Thanks to him for burying the skeleton. Otherwise, he would really get nothing. It''s like a monkey, just a tour here. Then, ha ha, then I was crushed by the five elements mountain.


    "Look again." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but Yue Wushuang comforted him.


    "There shouldn''t be anything." As he spoke, Dugu Hong felt the roaring sound coming. Then he hastened to pull the matchless moon by his side. No matter when, it''s better to have someone around. At least she can give you advice or something. As the saying goes, one person counts short, and two count long.


    Yue Wushuang rushed into Dugu Hong''s arms. She also knew that something unpredictable would happen next. After all, they seem to be just one of the caves. What about other caves? What kind of situation is it?


    Sure enough, the scenery in front of them changed. I heard the murmur of water, and then I heard the crisp bird calls, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers. It makes them feel like they''re in the woods. They looked around and found that it was really a good place.


    Beautiful winding mountains, winding around, like a sleeping dragon. Overlooking the foot, the clouds are diffuse, and the surrounding peaks are shrouded by clouds. One by one, the top of the mountain protrudes out of the clouds, like lotus blossoming out of the water.


    The combination of mountain and water is a combination of static and dynamic, monotonous and wonderful, which makes up the most beautiful scenery. How wonderful it is to explore among the green mountains and go boating among the green waters!


    Water, so smart and beautiful, fascinating reverie; Water, so powerful, full of boundless passion. Sometimes people call it tender like water, sometimes they say it''s roaring and galloping. This is the personality of water. The grandeur of waterfalls, the surge of waves, the Ding Dong of springs and the gurgling of rivers are all eternal day and night.


    Mountains, stretching; Mountain, steep and straight; Mountain, towering and erect... Mountain, majestic, reminiscent of the five mountains; Mountain is novel and beautiful, which reminds people of Emei... Mountain is like a saint respected by thousands of people, calm is his nature, quietly interprets the broadness, solemnity and solemnity of life


    There is a confrontation between the two sides of the Strait. Look up, cover the sky with strange peaks, murmur at the foot, and lie on the waves with strange rocks. The beauty of the mountains in the rain is entirely in the presence or absence. If it has, it has turned into a transpiration fog with the floating gauze like cloud shadow; If it doesn''t, it shows its face between the opening and closing of the clouds, and it feels kind.


    The scenery on both sides of the Strait is like a hundred Li Gallery.


    Seeing such a beautiful scenery, Dugu Hongdu came up with the idea of providing for the aged here. Take a few of their own women, and they have a large group of children, and then nothing when fishing, hunting. This can only leisurely day is really very desirable.


    "Look, what''s that?" All of a sudden, the matchless words broke Dugu Hong''s dream and quickly followed her direction. Sure enough, he saw several black spots moving on the towering mountain.


    "Go When Dugu Hong saw the black spots, he took Yue Wushuang and rushed to the mountain. He''s not as strong as he used to be. Even more is not the present month unparalleled can compare.


    Soon, they came to the hillside. But at this time, the moon is out of breath. They also try to see if they can fly. As a result, they were very disappointed that there was no way to vacate. At most, it is more than one meter high.


    It seems that this mountain has some ways. This may be a test, but not necessarily. Looking up, the black spots were covered by the trees on the mountain. After a little hesitation, he sat down to rest with Yue Wushuang¡° Have something to eat Dugu Hong takes out the prepared cooked food from the space ring and hands it to Yue Wushuang. At this time, the unparalleled face of a white. It seems that her physical quality needs to be further strengthened. He even thought of teaching moon Wushuang the Golden Dragon bodyguard, but after a simple attempt at placement, he found that moon Wushuang did not have the conditions to learn this. The simplest is that she doesn''t have a golden dragon. This is a very troublesome thing. It seems that no one can practice this skill. Before that, he unconsciously accepted little Jinlong, otherwise, he would not be able to practice. The previous master certainly did not have such experience as him. He used the way of blood dripping to recognize the Lord. Otherwise, how could it be his turn? There are many things in this world that can''t be explained. There''s a saying, isn''t it? Sometimes there must be a hit, but never force a hit. What shouldn''t be yours, even if it''s in your hands, it''s just for the time being. Finally, we should give it to others. And Dugu Hong is the ultimate beneficiary¡° I''m almost done. Let''s slow down next. " After eating, Yue Wushuang''s face also recovered some blood color. However, still can see that she has not enough physical strength to continue to climb up¡° Come up Dugu Hong squatted on the ground and said with his back to Yue Wushuang.

 Chapter 283

    Yue Wushuang was not polite, so he climbed up to Dugu Hong''s solid back. Each other are already old husband and wife, this month matchless still seems a little cramped. After all, he has never been recited by Dugu Hong in front of outsiders. Especially when she felt the masculinity from Dugu Hong, her heart beat faster.


    At the same time, she also gently pasted Zhen''s head on Dugu Hong''s back. There were several strands of green silk on his cheek, which moved gently with the constant movement of Dugu Hong''s body. It made Dugu Hong feel itchy on his exposed neck.


    Dugu Hong''s brother also began to get ready to move. In order to suppress his own impulse, or brother''s impulse. He began to carry the cultivation method of the golden dragon to protect the body intentionally or unintentionally.


    This cultivation didn''t matter. He directly woke up the little golden dragon on his arm. He looked at Dugu Hong in a confused way. There was a kind look in his eyes. It''s like something on Dugu Hong''s body is attracting him.


    He quickly began to circle around Dugu Hong''s body. At the same time, the body sends out a bright golden light. After the golden light came out, it was all around Dugu Hong''s body. In this way, it seems that Dugu Hong has become a golden man.


    At this time, Yue Wushuang, who was lying on Dugu Hong''s back, also found this. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could clearly observe that the golden light was integrated into Dugu Hong''s body.


    Of course, there is also a part into her body. She felt that there seemed to be something more in the meridians of her body. And the appearance of these things made her feel that her meridians were broadened. Even resilience has been strengthened a lot.


    In this way, before they knew it, they had come to the location of the little black spot they had seen at the foot of the mountain. At this time, Dugu Hong was completely immersed in cultivation. Everything outside is no longer focused.


    He could clearly feel that there seemed to be a layer of glittering things outside his meridians. It was with this layer that he felt his body lightened. It''s like being able to fly the next moment.


    Sure enough, his body soon got off the ground. Fast towards the top of the mountain. It''s like a good runner running on the ground. It''s still here just now. It''s hundreds of meters away in a twinkling of an eye.


    If anyone saw it, Dugu Hong''s feet were off the ground. It''s like Jordan flying in the air. That kind of feeling is to want more elegant to have more elegant. He''s a dusty person.


    Matchless moon is also immersed in their own feelings. She felt that her body''s various functions were constantly rising. She can clearly feel that the true yuan in her Dantian has become more and more rich.


    In other words, at this time, she absorbed the aura of heaven and earth faster than before. The running speed of heaven and earth aura in the meridians is also much faster. So that some dirt originally attached to the meridians has been squeezed out at this time.


    Love clean she, can smell a stink. She couldn''t help covering her nose. The body is to feel a sticky thing attached to their skin. It''s as hard as it feels. Now she really wants to have a good bath. Remove the dirt from your body.


    However, she could not bear to see Dugu Hong, who was devoting herself to cultivation. This is a very good opportunity, if you are interrupted by yourself. Will there be such an opportunity in the future?


    You know, there are rare epiphanies in one''s life. Some people don''t have this opportunity all their lives. And now Dugu Hong is just seizing this opportunity, how can she casually interrupt? Forget it, just feel a little uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, she felt Dugu Hong''s steps stop. She looks at Dugu Hong strangely. He found that he was taking himself to a hot spring.


    A close look, found that the hot spring is not very big. It''s about ten square meters. There was heat on the top and water on the inside. Seeing the white waves, we know that the spring is very clean. Now she really wants to jump down and clean it thoroughly. However, she did not know what Dugu Hong meant. Let''s have a look!


    "Go down and wash!" After putting down Yue Wushuang, Dugu Hong directly tested the water temperature by hand and found that the temperature was not very high. It''s totally within the range that I can bear, which is what I said to the moon.


    "And you?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong and asks. After all, he can still think of himself at this time and think of everything for himself. This kind of man is really an extinct good man. Seeing her charming appearance, Dugu Hong couldn''t help but want to kiss her. But he held back. He knew it was a woman''s nature to be clean.


    "I, hehe, I''ll keep a lookout for you." Dugu Hong said with a smile. After getting Dugu Hong''s words, Yue Wushuang came to the hot spring. She really needs a wash. He quickly removed all the clothes on his body, and then he went directly into the water.


    As she entered the water, she saw a layer of oil around her body. We can see how much benefit she got this time. After soaking her whole body in the hot spring for a long time, she felt that her pores were all stretched out. Then she took the long cloth thrown by Dugu Hong and began to wipe her body hard.


    With her action, a group of dirt directly fell off from her body. Then it quickly sank into the water. It was a long time before she rubbed all the dirt off her body. Feel the body become light. They even make a comfortable voiceless sound¡° All right? " When Dugu Hong saw that she did not move, he asked¡° Well Yue Wushuang nodded and got up from the hot spring. The skin is directly exposed to the air. Dugu Hong was stunned. This skin can really be described as skin like coagulating fat. Even he could see the endless amorous feelings under the white skin. Let his little brother suddenly fight high spirited. Although he is already an old man and wife, now he really has this impulse¡° What a fool After all, Yue Wushuang was a man from the past. At a glance, he could see that Dugu Hong wanted to do something bad. Of course, she also wants to do something she loves. Seeing the matchless moon, Dugu Hong could not help it. The clothes on the body directly turn into butterflies. Then... Hehe, it''s the unity of man and nature. The two have been entangled for a long time. During this period, Dugu Hong thought of the difficult movements in the love action movie of shimadu. As a result, the spring beside the hot spring becomes more abundant. Although Yue Wushuang''s physical function has been improved to a certain extent, he has no strength left by Dugu Hong. During this period, Dugu Hong took another bath with her in his arms. All the clothes on his body were put on by Dugu Hong

 Chapter 284

    After taking care of Yue Wushuang, Dugu Hong went into the hot spring again and cleaned himself thoroughly. Just now, when he was matchless with the moon, a light layer of oil appeared on his skin.


    Although it was less, it made Dugu Hong feel uncomfortable. After scrubbing hard, Dugu Hong went ashore again. Because he and the month matchless two people, and have been frank with each other. There is no scruple between each other. So he swaggered in front of the matchless moon, wiping his body with a clean cloth.


    The moon here is also subconsciously observing Dugu Hong. She was surprised to find that Dugu Hong''s skin was whiter than other girls. It''s just the white that reveals the resolute lines. It gives people a different kind of masculine beauty.


    The moon is matchless. I have an idea again. However, she soon gave up the idea. Just now, she exhausted all her strength. At the thought of the feeling of exhaustion, she felt a sense of weakness coming from her bones. So she quickly gave up the idea. Still, her pink face was flushed.


    All of a sudden, her expression became surprised. This made Dugu Hong look at her in surprise. He didn''t know what had happened. Very innocent, with inquiring eyes to see to month matchless, want to get an explanation from her there.


    "You see..." Yue Wushuang said shyly, pointing to the weakness between Dugu Hong''s legs. Although she and Dugu Hong had already had a close relationship, she could not let go of her fierce little brother.


    Dugu Hong looked down in the direction of her fingers, and soon his expression became wonderful. Then he quickly took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on. He didn''t settle down until everything was done.


    At this time, his facial expression became serious, or angry. He directly mobilizes his divine consciousness to call out the little golden dragon.


    "Brother, what are you looking for at this time?" Xiaojinlong was very tired just now. After all, it''s not a joke for it to circle around Dugu Hong. It''s a waste of the source. If Dugu Hong didn''t wake up from his cultivation, he would be tired. On this, it is also very tired. He was just about to have a rest, but he was summoned by Dugu Hong. Can there be no resentment?


    "Do you have any reason? What''s the matter with you? " Dugu Hong didn''t look good at all. After all, his ideas are very traditional. When he is with his own woman, he doesn''t want anyone to visit him. Not to mention direct participation. It made him want to kill.


    Ha ha, a man will have this idea. After all, it''s better to do it yourself. No one wants to share. As for those scenes in the island country''s love action movies, they can be ignored directly. After all, it''s a small movie, and it can''t be taken seriously. Even if it''s true, it''s just a cooperative relationship between those people. Nothing else will be affected. At most, it''s just a fantasy for some people.


    "What do you mean?" Being questioned by Dugu Hong, little Jinlong is not willing to. I work hard for you, but you''re asking me for trouble. Is it natural? Heaven, earth, why don''t you send down a thunder and chop this hateful guy to death! He dares to treat meritorious officials like this. What else did he dare not do? Little Jinlong has no place to vent her grievances at this time.


    But after all, Dugu Hong is its master. Sometimes he has to respect others. And now it has no room for any resistance. Only one thought of Dugu Hong could make him feel helpless. Therefore, the way he looked at Dugu Hong became very resentful.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you can''t give me a complete explanation of today''s event, hum, you know... "Dugu Hong looks at xiaojinlong with a threatening look, and he is alive.


    "What''s going on? Will you let me die?" Xiaojinlong is really ready to cry now. As soon as he wanted to have a rest, something happened that he didn''t know. How could he be such a poor host? But now it can''t do anything to others, so it has to knock out its teeth and swallow blood.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you pretend to show me?" Dugu Hong pointed to his brother and said.


    "Er..." when xiaojinlong saw that there was a mini version of xiaojinlong on duguhong brothers, it became speechless and choked. What''s going on? It really wants to know now. However, the opposite Dugu Hong was looking at it badly. No one will explain it. Now it''s all on your own.


    "What? No more words! You must give me an explanation today, otherwise... Hum Dugu Hong''s face became very gloomy.


    "Well, this is really nothing to do with me. I really don''t know what''s going on with this... Wuwuwuwu... Don''t... Ouch, it hurts! " Little Jinlong also wanted to explain that Dugu Hong had an iron bar on his hand, and he was greeting him with strength!


    "I remember, I remember..." xiaojinlong now in order not to be beaten, quickly said loudly. "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his hand stopped. The threat in his eyes made little Jinlong shudder. If the next explanation can''t satisfy Dugu Hong, the pain of skin and flesh behind it will not pass easily¡° You know, I practiced with you before. Every turn consumes nearly one percent of my source. If you think about it, I''ve done so many laps. How can you still have the energy to do things? Besides, I really don''t know what''s going on. However, I can tell you clearly. This thing... It''s really not me. Even so far, I don''t know what happened. I really don''t know... "Before Xiao Jinlong finished his words, Dugu Hong''s iron bar in his hand was dead to greet him. There is no time for two times, it can be described by the word black and blue. Even more than that. That''s a terrible word¡° I remember, this time I really remember... "Little Jinlong cried out while begging for mercy. This time, Dugu Hong didn''t believe what he said, but beat more intensively. Let the little golden dragon really have the feeling of being that¡° Don''t fight. If you fight again, you will die! " Xiao Jinlong is no longer quick to speak. He grabbed the iron stick in Dugu Hong''s hand and begged¡° rats , screw you! Do you know how I feel now? " At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes were covered with blood, and he yelled at little Jinlong angrily¡° I remember... "Suddenly, little Jinlong thought of something and said.

 Chapter 285

    "Say it Dugu Hong almost glared at him and roared. Xiaojinlong was frightened by his loud roar. However, it adjusted its mood in time.


    "Have you practiced the Golden Dragon''s body protecting skill?" Xiaojinlong asked after a simple carding. Dugu Hong didn''t say a word, so he said yes.


    "That''s right. You know, our descendants of the dragon race are much more powerful than other groups in that aspect. If you practice that kind of skill, you will naturally... "Speaking of this, Xiao Jinlong intentionally or unintentionally looks at the shy moon peerless on the side.


    "What are you looking at? That''s your mistress. " The implication of Dugu Hong''s words is that you should not look at the things you should not look at. Otherwise, you''ll see. At this point, Dugu Hong gave it a threatening look.


    "No. I just... "He really wanted to say something now, but seeing Dugu Hong''s cannibal eyes, he swallowed everything he said.


    "Go on." Dugu Hong''s attitude is much better now. After all, as a man of two generations, he knows something about some strange plots in fantasy novels. At this time, he has figured out a lot. It''s just that the tone hasn''t been smooth yet. However, the attitude of speaking has been relaxed a lot.


    The change of his attitude made little Jinlong sigh for a long time. It seems that this master is also the one with less thunder and heavy rain.


    "Anyone who practices this kind of skill, once he has a small success, will have a miniature of the Golden Dragon in a certain part of his body. Of course, this is false in itself. At most, it can only be regarded as one in ten thousand of the origin of Jinlong. There is no relationship between ontology and ontology. Besides, there is no connection between me and this thing at all.


    If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know it existed¡° Speaking of this, xiaojinlong directly put on a look that I was wronged. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. You ya, you can perform more truly. Before I started, I was just acting. Do you just show me how much you have been wronged?


    Seeing that Dugu Hong''s attitude had softened, little Jinlong wondered whether he should take an inch. But when he looked up and saw Dugu Hong''s fierce eyes, he stopped eating. Directly made a grievance to the extreme expression.


    "You''re smart!" Little Jinlong could hear the implication of Dugu Hong very clearly. This guy is warning himself not to lie, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry! This has absolutely nothing to do with me. " Xiaojinlong quickly promised. However, they did not notice that the edge of the matchless month, at this time, the face has been red to blood.


    It''s too humiliating. The man and the dragon are fighting for themselves. How can she be a very traditional woman! What face should we face this little golden dragon in the future! What a shame.


    She really wanted to stop Dugu Hong''s words, but how could she? She really can''t open her mouth. If this is spread out, she will be disgraced to her grandmother''s house.


    After receiving xiaojinlong, Dugu Hong turned his head and looked at yuewushuang. When he saw the red face of Yue Wushuang, he knew that he had not considered her feelings just now. I can''t help but feel sorry. Yes, I''m patronizing to prove something. But I didn''t think about the feeling of matchless moon.


    "Er, that..." Dugu Hong looked at Yue Wushuang with embarrassment, and didn''t know how to talk to her. She is such a traditional woman that she can do everything with herself in this mountain. But I didn''t think about her feelings. I''m really sorry for that.


    "Let''s go! There''s still a lot to catch up with Month matchless very know pain Zhire said. At this time, she had to turn the topic aside. Some things only two people know, once a third person knows, either of them will become embarrassed.


    In order not to embarrass Dugu Hong, she chose to change the topic. Otherwise, they will struggle with this issue for a long time.


    "Well. You''re right Dugu Hong also knew that he should not tangle too much in this matter. At most, give her more care in the future.


    Dugu Hong made a move to let Yue Wushuang go up to his back. But it was rejected by the matchless moon. She now felt herself full of strength. There''s no need for Dugu Hong to carry it.


    See month matchless, don''t let oneself back. Dugu Hong also laughed. Direct then head front lead a way, the month matchless behind also hasten to keep up with. They have wasted a lot of time before, and now they have to catch up.


    This month''s unparalleled speed has also accelerated a lot. In front of Dugu Hong also intentionally or unintentionally slowed down the speed, month unparalleled, this can be very smooth to keep up with the pace of Dugu Hong.


    They soon came to the top of the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, they found that it was very high. It''s very appropriate to use Du Fu''s poem. It will be the top of the mountain. It''s wonderful to use this place.


    The surrounding mountains became hills in their eyes. Even the scenery at the foot of the mountain became very small. What about the black spots before? Where are they now? After enjoying the beautiful scenery, Dugu Hong suddenly realized that they had followed the black spots all the way to the top of the mountain. But now there is no place to look for those black spots. Dugu Hong''s heart was slightly lost¡° Let''s go on and have a look! " Yue Wushuang also thought of Dugu Hong''s thoughts and began to comfort him. The two walked forward for tens of meters, when they appeared at the entrance of a cave. They both stopped. Each other looked at each other, from each other''s eyes which read a lot of things. Feelings those people are into this cave. Thinking of this, they walked towards the entrance of the cave¡° Wait. " Dugu Hong suddenly found that there was a slight difference between the cave and the normal one. To his surprise, the entrance of the cave was decorated with array. It was something he didn''t think of. It seems that this cave is really not simple! Maybe there are some unexpected benefits here. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong became excited. Before two people work after the fatigue at this time is also swept away. After carefully examining the array at the entrance of the cave, Dugu Hong knew it. This is just the simplest three talents array. This Sancai array is the combination of heaven, earth and man. After a simple search, Dugu Hong took Yue Wushuang''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the cave. With their first step in, the scenery in front of them began to change a lot. Before the scenery is still beautiful, at this time has completely disappeared. In its place is endless desolation.

 Chapter 286

    Yue Wushuang also looked at Dugu Hong nervously and found that he was walking forward with confidence. I wanted to stop and have a look, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. Because she had already stepped out of the array under the leadership of Dugu Hong, and a super high hole appeared in front of them.


    And they saw them. Of course, there are others. However, these people seem to be in the same place. I didn''t see the arrival of Dugu Hong and Yue. Dugu Hong soon understood that these people were trapped by the array.


    He wanted to save Huo Guang, pangzi and huangwuji. But once they come out. Those people must have come out. Among these people, there were those who had participated in dealing with themselves before, which made Dugu Hong hesitate.


    "Save it first!" The moon around me is very considerate. At this time, only she could understand what Dugu Hong thought. So, she opened her mouth.


    "All right!" After hearing Yue Wushuang''s words, Dugu Hong also figured it out. Yes, after all, there are people of their own. Although those people have done something to themselves before, if they are not rescued, their heart is not very good. This will certainly have an impact on his later cultivation.


    "Three steps to the left and five to the right. Then go straight on. " Now that Dugu Hong had decided to rescue all these people, he said directly.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the people who were just walking around in the same place couldn''t control so much. They all did it according to Dugu Hong''s words. Soon, they all appeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    "I knew you were not easy." After coming out, the fat man came forward and gave Dugu Hong a blow. Dugu Hong gave him a very speechless look. This guy, can you be more wonderful?


    Those who had besieged Dugu Hong before were very embarrassed to see him now. In terms of action, people repay their grievances with good. After this contrast, their behavior becomes very different.


    Dugu Hong was not prepared to deal with them at all. After all, these people wanted to kill themselves. If he had such a broad mind, it would not be the case.


    "You guy." Dugu Hong said after giving the fat man a look. Several people gathered together and talked for a while. Those guys who had besieged Dugu Hong were embarrassed to walk towards the deep of the cave. They are really embarrassed to stay here any longer.


    Although Dugu Hong didn''t say it, others'' actions have already told them that you are not welcome by me. Hurry up and think as far as you can!


    "They''re all gone. It''s time for us to move, too. " But Huo Guang has always kept calm, he saw that after those people left, some worried said.


    "Ha ha, no hurry." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Since he came in, he has observed this area. He has long found that it''s not easy here.


    There is still an array not far from the entrance of the cave. This array is the legendary four image array. These four images can''t be cracked by ordinary people. What''s more, a Sancai array will make these people turn around. The four image array... Ha ha!


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Huo Guang was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? His eyes are also involuntarily toward the footsteps of those people to see, sure enough, he quickly saw. All of a sudden, those guys acted very strange, as if there were some mysterious attacks. One by one, these people are like facing a big enemy.


    At this time, he looked back at Dugu Hong. Then the eyes became very unusual. This boy is so evil. If not for the existence of Huo Shui, or his grandfather is devoted to friendship. Maybe Dugu Hong would not ask about him.


    "Let''s go, too!" Seeing that it was almost done, Dugu Hong went straight to the other side of the cave. I have told you before that this cave is very big, at least as spacious as the current two-way six lane.


    Those people went on one side, and they went on the other side without any contact. When Dugu Hong took them to the cave, he looked back at them.


    "Follow my steps, don''t lose them." Dugu Hong said very seriously. Everyone nodded quickly. They don''t want to meet the unknown like those people. One by one, they all followed Dugu Hong cleverly.


    In turn, the moon is matchless, fat man, Huo Guang, and finally the Phoenix is limitless. This guy is very conscious of going to the end every time. After all, he didn''t want to let Dugu Hong down again. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    Soon, they appeared in a magnificent palace. The layout of the palace is very simple. Except for the seat in the middle, all the others are mounds. However, the surrounding walls are inlaid with night pearls.


    After seeing these night pearls, Dugu Hong thought of his past life. If there was such a night pearl in my hand at that time, it would have been immortal. However, when he came to this world, he was numb to this thing.


    At most, this thing is to play a role of lighting, and other things don''t seem to be of much use. And he also has hundreds of night pearls like this. After thinking about it, he also shook his head and sighed¡° What''s next? " After Huo Guang saw this scene, he asked in a trance. After all, many things here have certain mechanisms. It''s better to ask Dugu Hong, who is very familiar with the organization¡° Look around and see what opportunities there are. It''s a blessing for everyone who can get it. " Dugu Hong looked around and said. He has concluded that there is no array here. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Huo Guang and Huang Wuji began to look around. Their first goal is the throne. They all thought, since it is the middle position, there must be a better baby than other places. Otherwise, the existence of the throne in the middle will have little significance. Of course, it''s not them who have this idea. The month matchless also moved, her goal is that throne. Since Dugu Hongdu said there was no danger, why did she give this benefit to others? Seeing her like this, Dugu Hong also shook his head. He began to look around. Dugu Hong''s direction of action is just opposite to theirs. He came directly to the most marginal mound and observed it carefully. He found that these mounds add up to 18. One is not many, one is not many. After carefully observing all the 18 mounds, Dugu Hong had some ideas in his mind. The 18 mounds, each in a group of two, are directly nine rows. Right on both sides of the throne. And the distance between them all surprised Dugu Hong. It''s all 90 centimeters. Although he doesn''t have such a standard ruler in hand now, the habit of visual inspection formed by doing experiments in his previous life is very effective here.

 Chapter 287

    After carefully observing these mounds, Dugu Hong found that there were many magical seal carvings on them. I don''t know what it means. However, Dugu Hong firmly remembered all these figures.


    When he had written down the last figure, he felt something in his sea of knowledge suddenly split. Then he felt that the whole mountain was covered by his divine consciousness. He can see all the arrays at a glance. The situation of those who once besieged him is very clear.


    And he and all these arrays seem to have a myriad of connections, just as if he just needs to move his mind, these people will stay here forever.


    At this time, he also had contradictory ideas in his mind. If these people were really killed, would his heart be so peaceful? However, if these people are not killed, once they go out, the matter will become very uncontrollable.


    Everything makes him have to make a choice. Once a decision has been made, there can be no half regret. Otherwise, it will definitely affect the state of mind of later cultivation. That''s not what he wanted. Although he has been a man for two generations, he doesn''t attach great importance to mood. But sometimes, every step is wrong!


    "What are you thinking?" The moon on the side felt Dugu Hong''s tangle. She didn''t find anything around the throne, so she came directly to Dugu Hong. Seeing Dugu Hong''s puzzled expression, he asked.


    After all, there are some things she doesn''t know. At the same time, she would not have thought that Dugu Hong''s ability had suddenly been greatly improved. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could control other people''s life and death. That''s why I asked.


    "Do you think it''s better to be cruel, or..." Dugu Hong hesitated and asked Yue Wushuang.


    "It depends. There are many things you have to choose from. Otherwise, only you can know whether it is sweet or bitter. No one else will feel what you''re going through. Therefore, we must be disturbed when we are determined¡° Month matchless very firm say.


    She had already felt that Dugu Hong was hesitating whether to do something very shocking. However, from any point of view. She is very supportive of Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong is everything to her. Only when Dugu Hong doesn''t get hurt can she be happy. On the contrary, it is not so easy.


    "Well." Hearing Yue Wushuang''s words, Dugu Hong also strengthened his mind. Immediately, he then moved to kill to read. Along with the killing thoughts on his side, the people trapped by the array all felt that they were trapped by the array, but now suddenly there were many more murders.


    It made them all feel scared. I don''t know what happened. But they knew that someone was going to kill them. Otherwise, there won''t be more murders in this array.


    But the killing machine didn''t disappear because they were frightened. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. This makes those guys don''t know how to avoid. Soon the first person was killed. And then one death after another.


    They don''t know why it happened until they die. However, they clearly know that they are really finished. When the last one was completely out of breath, Dugu Hong took a long breath.


    The mood also suddenly becomes relaxed a lot. It''s like he did something that he should have done. Everything else seems less important. Mood is also improved a lot.


    At the same time, he also understood that the road of the strong must be full of blood. This is the first step of his long march. There must be a lot of killing after that. Through this matter, he also understood. It''s impossible to achieve great things by being merciful.


    In the face of endless enemies on the way forward, only by means of thunderbolt can we show how excellent we are. In other words, only in this way can we go further. Vaguely, he had some insight.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to cut through the thorns and remove any obstacles that block your way forward. Only in this way can we win in the end. Of course, everyone knows the truth. But not many people can really understand Samadhi. Dugu Hong has really understood this truth now.


    "Have you found anything?" When Dugu Hong saw Huo Guang, they all came over and asked. After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, they all shook their heads to show that they had nothing to gain.


    Among them, Dugu Hong gained the most. However, he still does not understand how much he has gained. This will gradually show up in the future. Here, let the boy sell first!


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that all the big guys had nothing to gain, Dugu Hong got up and went to the depth of the cave. Now he seems to have known what the cave contains.


    After they looked at each other, they all followed. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was doing, but they knew it was right to follow Dugu Hong. This is the core strength.


    As the saying goes, one soldier will bear a nest. If the leader doesn''t have any enterprising spirit, the people who follow him will certainly become scattered. There''s no way they can form a climate. Soon they passed through the palace. A river appeared in front of them. The river is too deep to see the bottom, and even the current is very fast. At a glance, we can see that the river is not so easy to cross¡° Jump down. " Dugu Hong looked back at the crowd and said. With that, he was ready to jump. He knew that there was something he wanted at the bottom of the stream. I don''t know what it is. But he can still feel that this thing is very important to him. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huo Guang and Huang Wuji hesitated. It''s too dangerous, after all. They dare not challenge the unknown danger. It''s better to be safe. Yue Wushuang and Pang Zi jump down with Dugu Hong. That month, Wushuang jumped directly on Dugu Hong''s back and jumped into the fast flowing river with Dugu Hong¡° We also... "Seeing that all four of Dugu Hong jumped down, Huo Guang looked back and said to Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji shook his head at Huo Guang, saying that he didn''t want to jump. With a puff, Huo Guang jumped down. Only Huang Wuji is left on the shore. He didn''t jump. It''s going up the river. He wanted to walk up the stream. Huo Guang, the last one to jump down here, entered the water and saw a bright spot not far away from him. He went all out to swim towards the bright spot. Soon, it came to the bright spot.

 Chapter 288

    Seeing the distance between the bright spots getting closer and closer, Huo Guang''s heart lit up a strong hope. He speeded up and swam towards the bright spot. When he passed through the bright spot, he rushed out of the water.


    "I knew you would follow." He saw Dugu Hong on the bank looking at himself with a smile. It was Dugu Hong who was talking.


    "Haha..." Huo Guang shook his head a little embarrassed, and then found a place to change into dry clothes.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that he was ready, Dugu Hong said. A few people began to walk towards the depth of the river.


    The cave is very high. It''s dark on the top. You can''t see anything at all. It''s still the night pearl that Dugu Hong gave them. The bright pearl of the night can only shine two or three meters ahead in this very poor light place. They walked very slowly. It took them a long time to walk more than 100 meters.


    "How long is it?" Month matchless some can''t help saying.


    "Now that you have come in, let''s go first! Otherwise, I can''t go back. " Huo said.


    "Don''t worry, it should be soon." Dugu Hong comforted him. At this time, he must give everyone confidence, otherwise, the road behind will not be able to go.


    They walked forward again for a while. Dugu Hong asked everyone to sit down and eat. After eating, they got up again and went on their way. After walking about 50 meters, Dugu Hong''s feeling became stronger.


    He subconsciously looked forward and found that it was still dark. Although the heart is also in the drum, but feel better than no feeling. Let''s go first. He knew that although Huo Guang didn''t say it, they were beating drums in their hearts. They don''t know how long it''s going to take.


    "It will be here soon." Dugu Hong turned around and said to the people behind him. His excited tone made the people raise their spirits again. Although they didn''t know how Dugu Hong suddenly became excited? However, they knew that Dugu Hong would not cheat them. After all, Dugu Hong never cheated them. This trust comes from the heart.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they came to a small pool. Under the illumination of the night pearl in their hands, they all saw that it was a spring. This spring is very different from ordinary spring. Because, in this small pool, there is aura coming out constantly.


    They can feel that the real yuan in the word Dantian is speeding up at this time. Their own skills are also running independently. Everyone was excited. However, they soon became embarrassed.


    Because of the existence of matchless moon, Huo Guang and fat man are a little bit shrinking. After all, men and women are different! Month matchless is also a moment to feel the incomparable embarrassment. Yeah, how about being a woman? Her body softened at the thought that she might be in a hot spring with other men.


    "Well, there is a spring over there!" Suddenly, Dugu Hong said excitedly.


    "Where?" After hearing the news, Yue Wushuang was very excited. Yes, how can I miss this opportunity to bubble in Lingquan? Sure enough, along with the direction of Dugu Hong''s fingers, she and Huo Guang both found a separate spirit spring not far away. This makes her excited and rush to the past directly.


    Huo Guang and fat man jumped down quickly. They were both comfortable and almost cried out. They feel that their own skills have been self accelerating. There''s aura rushing through their pores. That kind of feeling is not generally sour.


    "Go down! I''ll keep an eye on you. " When he came to Lingquan with yuewushuang, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "And you?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong anxiously and asks. If she was allowed to go down with Dugu Hong, she would have no problem. After all, they have been honest with each other many times. Even in the wild... Hehe.


    "I don''t really need them now. Because I have reached a bottleneck. Only epiphany can advance Dugu Hong said truthfully. Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yue Wushuang didn''t have too much entanglement. He jumped directly into the spirit spring.


    As she entered the water, she saw her clothes disappear in an instant. The abundant aura in the spirit spring directly smashed all the clothes on her body. And then they went crazy and drilled into her pores.


    The moon is matchless, and I don''t care much about it at this time. She has to control the speed of these auras, otherwise, once there is a riot, her body will become a battlefield. The end result must have been terrible.


    Of course, the beautiful scenery was clearly shown by Dugu Hong. After all, his eyesight is different. See the more delicate skin washed by aura, and the black forest floating up and down in the spring. It gives people a feeling of intoxication. Men need a very mysterious and hazy beauty.


    Looking at it, the little brother didn''t want to. Now I''m looking up. This made Dugu Hong have to look in other directions. Of course, I don''t know about this scene. She has reached a very critical moment.


    At this time, the true yuan in Dantian has appeared the state of liquefaction. This shows that the quality of her Zhenyuan has begun to improve. Once Zhenyuan liquefies completely, she will be able to advance to the top of the baby realm. At that time, I will be able to see the wider world with Dugu Hong. However, she seems to feel that the speed of those liquefied real yuan in her elixir field begins to slow down. In other words, the aura she can absorb will be less and less. In the end, the aura will be wasted. Think of here, she silver teeth a bite, then made a crazy decision. I saw that the speed of her movement became faster and faster, and the aura in the spirit spring poured into her body crazily. The skin has begun to appear on the silk of blood. It can be seen what is the state of her body at this time. At this time, Dugu Hong discovered the abnormality of Lingqi. Look back to Lingquan. When he saw the scene, he jumped down. One hand directly put on the smooth jade back of moon matchless. However, at this time, there was a lot of blood gushing from the unparalleled back of the moon. He dare not have the slightest distraction, direct operation red Yang Jue, will those who are crazy gushing into the moon matchless body aura to force out. With his addition, the speed of those auras began to decline. I also feel much better. Just now, she felt as if her body was going to explode. Almost a son didn''t hold back on the blood gushing. Fortunately, Dugu Hong found out in time. After a period of warm cultivation, the moon is unparalleled to recover. At this time, she has reached the peak of the late baby. This is undoubtedly a huge harvest for her. However, she was not satisfied. I feel a little depressed. Why are you so frustrated? If you can promote smoothly, the gap between you and Dugu Hong will narrow.

 Chapter 289

    "You are stupid! You know it''s going to kill people. " Dugu Hong said angrily. How did this woman suddenly become so crazy? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "I was wrong." Month matchless is also aware of the possible consequences of the danger just now, began to fear said.


    "Just know. You can''t be so crazy next time. You know, the promotion of cultivation needs the corresponding state of mind as the basis. You can''t make such a crazy move without reaching your state of mind. " Dugu Hong was distressed and angry again.


    "I see." Month matchless some bashful lowered a head. As a woman, she has found out that she and Dugu Hong are honest again. At the thought of two men in a spring not far away from here, her pink face was feverish.


    "Put on your clothes." Dugu Hong took out a suit of clothes from the space ring and handed it to Yue Wushuang. Yue Wushuang was very obedient and put on her clothes. She followed Dugu Hong to the shore.


    "Take a break. I''ll go down and have a look. " When he jumped into the spirit spring just now, Dugu Hong felt that the spirit spring was definitely not simple. There must be something good around here. Otherwise, there would be no such abundant aura.


    "Be careful yourself." Yue Wushuang knew that it was useless to say anything, so she had to remind Dugu Hong.


    "Well. You wait for them. I''ll be up in a minute Dugu Hong nodded and said. After slowly entering the water, Dugu Hong took a deep breath and sank into the water.


    The underwater world is very simple. There seems to be nothing special except some stones. Dugu Hong let go of his divine consciousness. As a result, he was surprised to find that his mind was blocked by something. And there seems to be something coming out of this thing. It made him go by subconsciously.


    "The best spirit stone?" When Dugu Hong came to the thing blocking his divine consciousness, he felt that there was plenty of aura in the stone. It made him realize that it must be a stone. Then, his movements became crazy.


    He didn''t let go of any stone he could touch that had plenty of aura. Right into the space ring. I don''t know how many pieces he put in. Anyway, that''s what he did all the time. When he followed the steps of these spirit stones and continued to go deep. Suddenly he found a red stone. The appearance of this stone makes the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    You can see it''s fire. However, the amount of aura in it is countless times more abundant than that of the previous one. What is this? No matter. I''ll take it first. Dugu Hong was ready to put the red stone into the space ring.


    However, there was no way for his palm to get close to the red stone. The temperature is too high. His fingers couldn''t bear it. It made him very angry. It directly runs the field of fire attribute. Hehe, it really works. After seeing the fire attribute field, the fiery one directly integrated into the field.


    With the red stone melting, Dugu Hong felt that he had a new understanding of the true element of fire. It excited him. The next red stone, he is so directly melt into his field. This makes his understanding of fire rise to a new height.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, who would miss anything good? The red stone was finally awed by him. Very clever into his space ring.


    Then there was the white stone. Dugu Hong was surprised to find it. These white stones not only contain massive ice attribute aura, but also have a considerable number of space attribute aura.


    This time I found a treasure. Then Dugu Hong was like a glutton, melting and absorbing. And then it''s to put it in your own space ring. When you go out, someone will know what it is.


    Finally, he came to the end. A dark stone gate appeared in front of him. It seems that all these things came out from behind the stone gate. So, where does this stone gate lead to? Dugu Hong had countless scenes in his mind.


    The gate to another heaven? Or the gate of time and space? Or... Many thoughts flashed in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, he still felt from the cold stone gate that a dark force was constantly eroding the stone gate. It''s like the next moment, the stone gate will be


    The feeling made his hair stand on end. I can''t help but feel excited. And then it''s going back quickly. When he appeared at the edge of Lingquan, he found that fat man, Huo Guang and Yue Wushuang were worried and looked at himself. I can''t help but feel warm in my heart. It seems that people around you are very concerned about themselves.


    Yes, man is a strange animal. Or people who know the society. Only let him feel his position and value in the society. He has the feeling of being alive. Otherwise, he would have many strange ideas.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s appearance, Yue Wushuang asked with some worry.


    Many people know that once a woman gives her body to a man, her heart is closely labeled as a man. And they can''t hold any more men in their hearts. Except for the son, of course. Isn''t it a popular saying now? Two men fall in love with a woman at the same time. After many struggles between them, they had to get together to discuss what to do next. So one of the men said, let him be with this woman. And this woman''s heart will always belong to another man. As a result, the man actually agreed. The result can be imagined. After the woman married the man, she gave her body and mind to the man. As for another man, ha ha, it''s a direct tragedy. It''s very understandable that Yue Wushuang did so. Now she only has Dugu Hong in her heart. No one else matters. Dugu Hong is her only hope. Dugu Hong can''t have any accident. Otherwise, it will be a fatal blow to her¡° be free. Let''s go Dugu Hong jumped out of the water and said. But then he saw the expression of the crowd become extremely rich. Especially the fat man, his eyes were full of banter. Dugu Hong subconsciously followed his eyes and looked at himself. Then he rushed into the darkness and took out a suit of clothes from the space ring. It''s just a kick to the fat man. Then he heard a puff, and the fat man fell into the spring. Then the month matchless will directly turn the body in the past. Only then did Dugu Hong realize that he seemed to have suffered a loss. I can''t help glaring at the fat man. Fat man looks at Dugu Hong innocently. It''s not my fault

 Chapter 290

    After the fat man put on his clothes, the group continued to move forward. During this period, Dugu Hong learned from Huo Guang and pangzi that both of them had successfully promoted to the baby state. Although it''s just entered, it''s the perfect state of the baby state after all.


    There are many people in this world who have not been able to seize this opportunity all their lives. Of course, if Huang Wuji knew it, he would have regretted it. If it was him, he would be able to advance to the distraction level smoothly. The worst can also enter the peak of the perfect baby environment. Now it seems that he really does not have this opportunity.


    Because he is now trapped in an array. It''s foggy all around, and you can''t see the road ahead. This is a day ago, now he is still in the fog.


    Several times, he took a step forward and found that the scene had changed. In other words, the fog became more mysterious and scared him back. In the endless fear, the time passed very slowly. This day seems to him like a year. No, it should be longer. He had never had such an experience in his life.


    If he could get out, he would be impressed by this place. Of course, now he has been very unforgettable. At this time, he had no strength. He really regretted it now. Why didn''t he keep up with them when they all jumped down? That''s stupid.


    However, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. He can only cry in secret. Still blame his will is not firm enough, the trust of Dugu Hong is not so firm. Otherwise, now he... At the thought of this, it''s all tears.


    Dugu Hong and they were walking forward. A light soon appeared in front of them. The whole Party became very excited. Yeah, can you be calm? You know, to see the light, for them, has become a luxury.


    It''s been more than a day and they''ve been in the dark. It''s not something that ordinary people can bear. They''re already very good.


    "At last I see the light!" The fat man said excitedly. Hearing this, Dugu Hong and others laughed. This guy is really good, but it''s also about their heart.


    "Let''s go now!" Seeing that the fat man wanted to play tricks again, Dugu Hong pushed him and said. Fat man looks at Dugu Hong innocently. Can''t you please me? Damn it.


    A few people follow the guidance of the light, and soon came to a hall. This hall is so grand. The whole hall is more than 50 meters high, and the top is full of crystal stones for lighting. These crystal stones are like stars all over the sky, which shine brightly on the hall.


    This enables them to observe the furnishings in the hall very carefully. Sure enough, they all saw it. I saw ten chairs in the middle of the hall. Nine of the ten chairs have traces of people sitting on them. Only one chair is brand new.


    "I''m so tired!" The fat man is very tired during this period of time. When he sees the chair, he naturally wants to sit on it. He rushed to the nearest chair, ready to sit on it. However, when he came to the chair, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Because of his speed, he was directly hit by the barrier. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s quick reaction, he would have lost a lot.


    "Can''t you slow down?" Dugu Hong looked at him speechless and said. The fat man looked at him more speechless. Who knew there was knowledge on the chair? If I knew, I wouldn''t be so anxious to kill him. Seeing that he was reasonable, Dugu Hong shook his head directly.


    The first chair the fat man sat in just now. There was a grey Futon on the chair. The other eight chairs have futons of different colors on them. This means that these chairs have owners. And their owners, are in these chairs on the edge of the layout of the border. It''s impossible for others to sit on it.


    After seeing it, his eyes turned to the last chair. This chair is brand new. This reminds him of a story on the Sanyan written by Feng Menglong, that is, Li Qing of Qingzhou went directly into a well where immortals came in and out at the age of 70. Then he saw the scene in fairyland.


    At that time, someone was building a chair and asked. The answer is. A fairy is about to be born. They are doing preparatory work. And this is the chair of the coming fairy. Sure enough, later he sat on the chair.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong walked towards the last chair. But I feel my arm pulled. I can''t help looking back and finding that the moon is matchless. He looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    "No! Danger Month matchless very worried said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right Dugu Hong patted her hand and said. Seeing that Dugu Hong said so, Yue Wushuang also let go. However, the worry in the eyes can still be seen.


    Huo Guang stares at Dugu Hong. He was also afraid that something might happen to Dugu Hong. In that case, his sister would be... The fat man didn''t speak at this time, and his little eyes kept blinking. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Dugu Hong came to the tenth chair very smoothly. He didn''t have the same situation as before. It''s a relief for all of us. It seems that there is no boundary around the ten chairs. However, their tense nerves did not relax. Because Dugu Hong hasn''t sat on it yet. Dugu Hong also relaxed a lot. He turned back and nodded to the big guy. Then he turned to sit down. With the appearance of his action, everyone is watching his action with breath holding. The month matchless is to open the beautiful Mou greatly, for fear that an carelessness will appear what accident. Dugu Hong bent back smoothly and began to approach the chair. As his movements continued to complete, he sat down. Then he fell to the ground. Fortunately, he still had some strength. Otherwise, even if it''s not like a fat man, it''s bound to make a joke. What''s going on? He was stunned. Isn''t there no border? How could that be? Thinking of this, his eyes began to search around. Sure enough, he found that he didn''t seem to be sitting on the chair. The chair was still there, and I was sitting on the ground two meters away from the chair¡° How''s it going? " Month matchless at this time has rushed over, very concerned asked¡° It''s all right Dugu Hong patted the dust on his body and stood up from the ground. Fat man and Huo Guang are puzzled to look at him. Because they all clearly saw Dugu Hong sitting on the chair. But the next moment, the chair seemed to disappear suddenly. Then Dugu Hong seemed to be pushed out. It''s very consistent. What''s going on? Fat man and Huo Guang can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 291

    Dugu Hong was also in deep meditation. Yes, it seems that it''s not the time! Like Li Qing, he arrived here ahead of time. In other words, this position is not necessarily his right now.


    After all, he''s just a child''s cultivation. He won''t get closer to this place until he''s successfully promoted to distraction. He has been very clear, here must be the realm of banishment to be able to come. And it''s too early for him to come.


    After thinking about it, he also shook his head. It seems that I am too anxious. Otherwise, the scene just now would not have happened. He should have thought of that for a long time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. Just at the moment when he sat down, in the deepest part of the red blood continent, the old man who thought his hair and beard were all white opened his eyes. Then, he shook his head and continued to close his eyes.


    Of course, his scene still can''t hide from his master. The vast sky of Xuanyuan. When he saw Dugu Hong sitting on it, he was not repelled by the chair. The excited look on his face became very strong. It seems that this chair is for him.


    At the thought of seeing Dugu Hongfei soon. He was in a good mood. He kept saying something. The corner of the eye also appeared extremely that what smile, a look knew to suppress is bad! It''s just, who is the object of this suffocation. There''s no way to know. Because he''s a master who can''t speak clearly now. Even the corner of the mouth has the saliva to flow out, has not noticed.


    It can be seen that the entanglement between the person he wanted to suffocate and her was so strong. Of course, he said, someone hundreds of millions of kilometers away sneezes.


    This guy looks similar to Xuanyuan Haotian. Basically, he has white hair and beard. Just, this guy has that kind of fairyland feeling more. It''s not like someone''s dirty face. Although he is handsome. But that wretched expression let his handsome directly discount.


    "Who''s muttering about me? Is it the old man? " After someone sneezes, he says to himself with an unhappy face.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" At this time, a very pure beauty appeared in front of someone, very concerned asked.


    "It must be your martial uncle who spoke ill of me behind my back. This old thing, all these years. He still didn''t give up. It seems that the last time he was killed. Now it should be back. Get ready and clean his room The old man thought about it and said.


    "Yes, master." After hearing the old man''s words, the beauty went down.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what happened here. Because he had left the palace with Huo Guang. Came to a library. This is a library because there are many shelves. But there is only one book.


    When Dugu Hong saw this book, he was shocked. There is... In the world. He doesn''t know what adjective to use. Because the shelves are thousands of meters high. In Dugu Hong''s opinion, that book is a mountain. It''s a high mountain.


    "Is this a book?" After seeing this, the fat man fainted directly. Yeah, I''ve never seen such a big book. This human being is so small in front of this book.


    Can anyone read such a big book? Dugu Hong''s mind was directly filled with this question. He really wants to read the book now. Of course, the premise is that you can turn!


    In the following time, Dugu Hong began to observe the book. All around the book is a very steep existence. He also tried to see if he could leap up. It turned out to be a sad discovery, not at all. This has not left the ground, was a strong pressure to drop directly on the ground.


    It seems that the road is blocked. We have to find another way out. Such a steep and smooth mountain of books, he really had no way to go up for a while. After thinking about it, he tried every means. Even mountaineers have tried to stab them with knives. But none of them worked. The mountain of books is still standing there quietly. It''s like laughing at Dugu Hong. It made him very angry.


    Directly clapped up, the result is more sad things happened. My hand is broken. Make month matchless is very distressed, and is blowing and rubbing, also from time to time with complaining eyes to see Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very speechless.


    Just when they were looking at each other, they didn''t notice that Dugu Hong''s hand had been broken before, and the blood flowing out was being quickly absorbed by the book mountain. Soon, it disappeared. The mountain of books is still the same as before. It just seems to have changed a little. It''s the feeling of not being clear.


    "Look..." Huo Guang discovered this change first. Before, when he saw the love between Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang, he turned his eyes to Shushan. I''m still complaining about Dugu Hong. Don''t you have a woman? Show love in front of us single dogs. Do you bully people like that?


    Unexpectedly, he found the change of the book mountain. Because there is a door to the mountain of books. There was a ladder in the hole. It''s the stairs. It seems that if you want to know the true face of the book mountain, you must go to it first. As a result, he did not care much.


    "That''s true!" Originally, Dugu Hong was feeling the unique gentle care of the moon. That feeling was really not so comfortable. In his previous life, he left home early to live on his own. No one ever cared about him. It''s not. Someone cares. That warm feeling is really sweet. It''s like Zhou Huajian''s advertisement. It''s warm and intimate. ha-ha! However, when he saw the stairs, his expression changed from dissatisfaction to shock. It seems that sometimes by mistake, it can really... "Let''s go! What are you doing? " Seeing the ladder in the book mountain, Dugu Hong yells at Huo Guang and fat man. With Dugu Hong''s roar, Huo Guang''s mouth began to smoke. If it wasn''t for me, could you find out so soon? It''s true. It''s a bridge over a river. However, he followed quickly. The fat man followed. There were four people in the group. Dugu Hong was at the front, Yue Wushuang was at the back, then Huo Guang and pangzi. They quickly came to the ladder and looked up the ladder. Then they all took a cold breath. God, can it be higher? Is it swollen? Ha ha, I can''t see the end at all. Or at least tens of thousands of steps. When do you have to climb one ladder at a time? It''s just torture. Everyone''s eyes were on Dugu Hong. At this time, only Dugu Hong''s decision could give them hope. This is also a long time with Dugu Hong together, his dependence is also to the point of no more¡° Go! There is a road to the mountain of books, a path to diligence, a boundless sea of learning, and a boat to work hard. How can we know what opportunities are waiting for us if we don''t go up? " Dugu Hong came directly to a couplet, then picked up the steps. He went up here, and the three people behind him were dull. Why is this guy so powerful? Make a statement! Can you bully people a little more? This is Huo Guang''s idea. The matchless moon is full of little stars. The fat man had already started to climb the ladder.

 Chapter 292

    See fat people have been the first, Huo Guang is not willing to lag behind the rush up. When he stepped up the first step, he felt that the pressure on his body was greater than before. Between hesitation, he stepped back, and was surprised to find that his pressure seemed to recover to the original level.


    So, he stepped on the second step. This time he finally understood that the ladder of emotion was not in vain. The pressure on each step is higher than the previous one. As for how much? Only you know.


    However, he soon put the matter behind him. Because he saw that Dugu Hong had already taken Yue Wushuang and fat man up more than 100 steps. It kind of messed him up. And then it rushed up quickly.


    However, he soon found himself very tired. And this feeling seems to have more and more serious performance. When he rushed to the ground 70 steps, he felt his legs as heavy as lead. The body has been soaked with sweat.


    The eyes are stimulated by sweat, some can''t open. From time to time, I have to wipe the sweat on my forehead with my sleeve. If I don''t pay attention to rubbing my eyes, I feel very hot and uncomfortable.


    Squinting his eyes, he saw that the figure of the fat man was gradually slowing down. And the distance between him and the fat man is constantly shortening. In front of him, Dugu Hong and Yue are peerless. At this time, they can only see a small figure.


    At this time, he can very clearly see the place where the fat man walked, directly is a big pool of water. So it''s not easy for fat people. Finally, on the 100 steps of the ground, he caught up with the fat man.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Guang asked breathlessly.


    "I''m so tired! It''s not really a human sin. " The fat man said after catching his breath.


    "Catch up! That''s too far behind. At this time, Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang were already on a thousand steps. They can only see two moving black spots.


    "Nonsense, don''t I know? This is not what it used to be. You know, it starts from the 101st step, and the pressure of each step is twice as much as before... "Speaking of this, the fat man''s eyes are also at a loss.


    "The gap between us and Dugu Hong will become bigger and bigger. At that time, he has become the person standing at the top, and we need to look up to him! " Huo Guang is a little unwilling to say.


    "Let''s go!" The fat man looked at Huo Guang with a dignified expression and then walked up directly. Huo Guang also hastened to keep up.


    "Shall we wait for them?" When we reached 2000 steps, the matchless pink face of the moon had turned red. It seems that she is going to the limit.


    "No. This is the best time to test one''s willpower. If we wait for them, it''s an insult to them. It''s the same with you. We still need to insist on the next road. You know, the road of practice is never a broad road. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Although his words are not pleasant to hear, they are very reasonable. The month matchless wants to say anything, opened mouth also followed up.


    Finally, when it comes to the third thousand steps, Yue Wushuang can''t hold on. The corner of her mouth was beginning to spill blood. Seeing Dugu Hong, he didn''t mean to stop. She knew that Dugu Hong was right. If she can''t stick to it, her future will be very narrow.


    Not only that, she will never keep up with Dugu Hong. It became a burden to Dugu Hong. In other words, she could only stand quietly in a corner and see Dugu Hong shining.


    At that time, he was not accompanied by himself. She was in a bad mood at the thought. At the same time, her eyes became firm.


    Looking at the next step, she knew it would be her challenge. If we can persist, we will go further in the future. If you can''t hold on


    I tried to lift my left leg, but it seemed to be a big mountain. I can''t lift it at all. No way, she had to bend down hard. Use both hands to lift the heavy left leg.


    I have got up. Up a little, her left foot is off the ground. The next step is how to put the left foot on the ground 301 steps. A little higher, a little higher


    Finally, the tip of her foot touched three thousand and one steps. It''s going to work. If she could put her left foot on it, even if she was climbing, she would climb it.


    At this time, she felt that all her strength was almost exhausted. However, she is on the verge of success. If you give up at this time, everything will become... She can even clearly feel that her future will be dark.


    For the future, in order to go further with Dugu Hong. She really did... In fact, she didn''t know that Dugu Hong was looking at her not far away from her! I couldn''t bear it in my eyes. However, he knew that there were many things that he had to go out to go further. That''s why he didn''t come forward.


    At this time, half of Yue Wushuang''s left foot was put on the steps. It''s not easy for her. Then it''s moving forward bit by bit. At this time, Dugu Hong could clearly see that her clothes could be twisted out of the water. There''s even red oozing. Dugu Hong knew that it was blood. Finally, the whole left foot of moon matchless has been put on the steps. At this time, the fat man and Huo Guang, who have already stepped on the ground for a thousand steps, stop. They stare at the moon. They have always stepped into the whole woman''s weak body, which contains so much energy. At the thought that they were still young, they both bowed their heads in shame. And then it''s head down to the top. It''s more appropriate to say "rush" than "move". As long as we don''t stop, we will go further. As for how far we can go. Only God knows. The moon is matchless. At this time, most of the center of gravity is on the ground 301 steps. The rest is how to put the other foot on. However, with the experience from the front. Her next move became much simpler. It wasn''t long before she was standing on the top of three thousand and one steps. Feeling the heavy pressure from her body, what she has to do now is to stand up from this step. Then we can go to the next step. Crackle, crackle sound from her body. It''s the reaction of the bone under pressure. She''s about to get up, right now. She stood up and raised her head slowly. When she saw that she was looking at her Dugu Hong with a smile, her beautiful eyes were blocked by tears. Yes, she did. She succeeded in surpassing herself. At this time, she suddenly felt a roar coming from her body, as if something had been broken.

 Chapter 293

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. He knew that this time was the most precious time for the matchless moon. Because he has seen an energy storm formed around the matchless body of the moon.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth contained in this energy storm is constantly washing her body. Month matchless feel the true yuan liquefaction state in Dantian began to appear slowly. It''s slow, but she can feel it.


    So, she fell into a very ethereal state directly. The skill in the body is running fast. Crazy absorption of the aura of this world. It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time suddenly sees a big table full of delicious food. That''s not a glutton.


    Seeing that her state had stabilized, Dugu Hong turned around and moved on. Although he feels the pressure now, these are not the final test for him who has practiced the golden dragon body protection. I saw him rushing forward.


    Yes, just forward. His speed is not so fast. Soon he went over 5000 steps. When he stepped five thousand and one steps on the ground, he felt his body sink suddenly. It seems that the pressure on the top of every 1000 steps has increased exponentially.


    Next, he slowed down a lot. But in the back of Huo Guang and fat man''s eyes, it''s like a leisurely walk in general. When Dugu Hong stepped on 5999 steps on the ground, he felt the unprecedented pressure. Even the waist is a little bent.


    However, this is not a serious problem for the determined Dugu Hong. He clenched his teeth, strode out of his left foot, and then rubbed it up 6000 steps.


    Then he felt as if something had changed in his body. This makes him stand still and feel the changes in his body.


    He closed his eyes and opened his mind to explore the changes in his body. At this time, he seems to see the plot of the cartoon. That originally covered with golden bone, golden has begun to appear cracks.


    With the emergence of the first crack, followed by the second, the third... More and more cracks. Dugu Hong was a little frightened. How can we do that! If it''s all broken... He really doesn''t know what to do.


    However, he still has absolute confidence in himself. Before he had nothing, he was able to go to the present smoothly. He didn''t believe how hard the road would be in the future. So he stabilized his mind and continued to observe the changes on the bone.


    Finally, when all the golden light wrapped around the bone was broken. The bones began to change dramatically. The broken golden light was being eaten by the bones. Yes, it''s nibbling. And it''s very fast.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the little golden light disappearing into the bones, like a dream. It was amazing. Soon, the broken golden light was absorbed by the bone. The bones look more and more white.


    Even Dugu Hong could clearly feel that the bone was shining through his own divine consciousness. What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong began to wonder.


    "Fool! This is the golden dragon body protection training to the level of Dacheng. In other words, your golden body has become the past tense. Now you should be called Jade bone. " Little Jinlong didn''t know when he woke up. He was shaking his head and tail in front of Dugu Hong!


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to why this guy came out without his own consent. But very puzzled asked.


    "It''s very simple. In your lower continent, the gold body is already the highest. However, this is only the first step. And the jade bone that you have reached now is the second step. That is to say, your body is the best in the continent now. " Xiaojinlong some proud said.


    "Can I be a distraction soon?" After hearing that, Dugu Hong asked excitedly.


    "Dream about it! You know what? If you were on the upper continent, you would be scolded to death. It''s a waste of resources. You know what? There is a realm above the jade bone. This realm is ice muscle. When you reach the level of ice muscle, that''s the best time to break through the distraction. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s expectant eyes, little Jinlong just wanted to hit him.


    "Ice muscle?" Dugu Hong was stunned. Doesn''t it add up to the best? Do you want to be like a woman... The enchanting posture of some of his women naturally appeared in his mind.


    "What do you think? How can it become as dirty as you think! That state is, your body is as pure as ice, as white as jade. Similarly, the aura of heaven and earth needed in this flesh and bone is even more massive.


    You have to be prepared for this, after you reach the level of ice muscle one day. When you are ready to be distracted, you need a hundred times more aura than others After Xiao Jinlong finished, he looked at Dugu Hong jokingly.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong was shocked by his words. Is there any reason for this? Don''t take such a bully. Now he really wants to find a place where there is no one to cry. That is to say, people can easily be promoted to distraction, but they need to pay more than others. Then it''s possible... "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. You have a great chance of reaching the ice level. In the same way, your fighting capacity is also strong. Generally, the person who is distracted at the beginning of cultivation is not your enemy at all. What''s more, you already have your own field. Once you give full play to it, you will have the power of World War I in the middle and even later stages of distraction. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was depressed, Xiao Jinlong quickly gave him a call¡° Really After hearing what little Jinlong said, Dugu Hong couldn''t believe it. After all, he has been a man of two generations, and he still knows about human nature. Although in front of us is a little golden dragon¡° Of course it''s true. More real than real gold Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t believe what he said later, little Jinlong quickly swore¡° forget it! You''re the one who fooled me. No, who let you out? " Dugu Hong suddenly found the key to the problem. This guy really dares to come out and hang around without permission. It''s really flat. Speaking of this, he looks at xiaojinlong with bad eyes¡° I... this... "Little Jinlong wanted to say something, but he was frightened by Dugu Hong''s eyes. He ran directly into Dugu Hong''s arm and went to sleep. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t believe it at all. Seeing his clever appearance, Dugu Hong was not angry. He shook his head and looked back. He found that the month matchless has been successfully promoted, the baby environment is complete. At this time, we are on the 4000 th step. He also turned and set out to the ground six thousand and one steps.

 Chapter 294

    Fat man, they are also on the 3000 th step, after all, they are already the perfect cultivation of the baby environment. Three thousand steps is not a big deal. However, they seem to have reached their limit.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t walk any more." Said the fat man, breathing heavily.


    "Me too. My body is going to be crushed." Huo Guang at this time is not much better, wheezing said.


    Two people really have reached the limit, they are not matchless that chance. On the one hand, it''s because Yue Wushuang has reached the peak of the later stage of her infant state. She only needs an opportunity, an opportunity, and her state of mind rises, so her cultivation will naturally rise.


    Her promotion is inevitable, of course, the power of love can not be ignored. After all, it was love that gave her endless courage.


    To say that everything in the world has an end, only this state of mind has no end. It''s something that can only be understood but can''t be explained. When you get there, you get there. There is no other way to replace you. Of course, those who don''t reach it can''t realize the benefits of the state you reach.


    Even as the legendary sixth patriarch said, originally there was nothing, where to cause dust. It''s not the highest level. You know, this perception of Tao can not be replaced by the language of one and a half stars. You know, the road is simple. Understand, just a look, an action can express endless things. This may be what you say and what you do!


    Of course, the matchless moon has not yet reached the state of following the way. At most, it is the realm of constantly brushing and not letting the dust get in the way. This is another way of expression in Wang Guowei''s Renjian Cihua.


    In ancient and modern times, those who want to succeed in a great cause or university must go through three realms: "the west wind withered the green trees last night. Only on the high-rise, look at the end of the world road¡° This is the first scene¡° I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider¡° This is the second scene¡° Looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light¡° This is also the third realm.


    How to understand this? Ha ha, I won''t explain more. After all, different people have different opinions. Everyone has his own different outlook on life and values. From his own point of view, the results are beyond reproach.


    Well, it''s a little philosophical. Just for a moment, I couldn''t help saying more. This is not the time when fat man and Huo Guang just stepped on the 301 steps. Then he fell down. Then they disappeared directly above the steps.


    Soon, they can be seen at the bottom of the book mountain. Although they were in a mess, they didn''t have any physical problems. At this time, Dugu Hong, who was about to climb the seventh thousand steps, was also relieved. After all, these two brothers are brothers who live and die together. If they have any accident, it must be their own responsibility. Now, it''s very good that they can hold on to 3000 steps.


    As for, at this time is marching to the ground 4000 steps of the moon unparalleled is no accident was sent to the foot of the mountain. At this time, only Dugu Hong was on the top of the book mountain. After he knew the result of the three, he had no worries. The pace has also accelerated a lot.


    Although he was already sweating. But the body can still bear it. But he didn''t feel so good either. The pace is obviously much slower. In this way, he persisted until after eight thousand steps, at this time his waist would bend down.


    If not before the successful promotion of jade bone, now he may have been lying down. Besides, he is also a rather reluctant master. It''s tolerable. He looked up to the top of the mountain, which was not far away. He straightened his back and went on.


    If Yue Wushuang was in front of him at this time, he would be able to hear the creaking sound from Dugu Hong from time to time. It''s the sound of bone rubbing. We can see how much pressure there is.


    At this time, xiaojinlong didn''t know when he had left his arm. Looking at Dugu Hong with worried face. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Dugu Hong. After all, over the years, it has met several masters, and none of them has the willpower to do so.


    Although it has not yet made clear the origin of Dugu Hong. Of course, there was no way to find out the secret of Dugu Hong. Therefore, Dugu Hong always gives it a mysterious feeling.


    However, it has been with Dugu Hong for a long time. I also have a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. This man never knew what retreat was. All he knows is to go all the way. It is this that makes it completely convinced.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s red Yang Jue and Golden Dragon''s body protection skills in Dantian had already started to work independently. When Xiao Jinlong saw this scene, he went directly into Dugu Hong''s body. It whirled around Dugu Hong''s bone.


    Every turn, its body shrinks a little. The crystal light in Dugu Hong''s skeleton became more abundant. Of course, pain is inevitable. At this time, Dugu Hong felt that his teeth were loose because he bit too much.


    Of course, he didn''t know that there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, eyes and even the pores of his body. All his attention is now focused on every step. Every step up, the pressure on him doubled.


    Even he could feel that the Golden Dragon''s body protection skill seemed to be suppressed and could not work. Or it becomes unusually slow. I haven''t moved for a long time. It''s like there are more small movies in the computer. If you click download at this time, the speed is much slower than snail. Finally, when Dugu Hong stepped up nine thousand steps. He felt like he was going to fall apart. That''s not what ordinary people can feel. That''s the limit of the limit. Even Dugu Hong doubted whether he could hold on to the last step and saw the boundless scenery on that step. Can he really feel the feeling of being Ling juedeng and looking at all the mountains? For the first time, his will began to waver. The head also becomes dizzy. No, I can''t just fall. I still have a lot to do. I want to be at the top of the world. Not the pinnacle of all interfaces. I just started! This is the famous saying of Zhou Runfa. Think of here, he is hard to bite has been some shaking teeth. Now he really does not dare to use too much force. He was afraid that if he was not careful, his white teeth would be directly laid off. At that time, the words will leak. At the 901st step, he finally got up. At this time, he stood on the top, his legs trembling. His body has reached its limit. Can he really hold on? Xuanyuan Haotian, who was in a higher position, was also extremely nervous. He knew the ladder, and he had only climbed 8000 steps. And then he just fainted. By the time I woke up, I was at the foot of the mountain. Can Dugu Hong hold on?

 Chapter 295

    The moon at the foot of the mountain is peerless. At this time, the eyes are dim. She saw, saw the man she loved was suffering. Now she really wants to rush up to help Dugu Hong share his pain.


    But she can''t go up! Fat man and Huo Guang are very nervous watching this scene. They finally know why Dugu Hong can get to the present situation in such a short time. That''s a strong will! They were really shocked by Dugu Hong.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that. His only goal now is to reach the top of the book mountain. He just wants to see what''s up here.


    When he came to the 9500 steps of the earth, he felt a roar coming from his Dantian. He was so scared that he quickly bit his tongue for fear that he would really faint.


    The sharp pain on his tongue sobered him up a lot. The inside is full of salty blood. He swallowed the blood full of his mouth. His scarlet eyes were already on the top of the mountain. That''s his goal. It has to be achieved.


    Difficult to look up, the blood in the eyes also blocked part of the line of sight. Now he felt that the things in front of him were beginning to blur. His steps began to falter.


    The steps you see in your eyes are beginning to double. Every step up depends on the hazy feeling. Fortunately, he used to climb stairs in his previous life, otherwise, it was really hard to find that feeling.


    At the foot of the mountain, seeing the moon peerless in Dugu Hong''s rickety figure, he covered his mouth tightly. She was afraid that her scream would affect Dugu Hong. But the tears in her eyes were real. It''s involuntary to worry about the one you love.


    "Don''t worry. He''s going to be fine. " Huo Guang came to comfort him. In fact, he will not comfort people. His mouth, the month''s unparalleled tears will Hua LA''s flow down. That''s a heartbreak! This makes Huo Guang at a loss. Well, he never makes women happy. Let alone other people''s women, he didn''t know what to do.


    Had to stand there looking at the month matchless silent tears, at this time his heart is also very worried. Can this Dugu Hong really persist? What if I can''t hold on


    Dugu Hong didn''t have time to think about it, because he had reached the critical moment. There was no movement after the roar in his Dantian just now. Then, he doesn''t have the time and energy to investigate. I don''t know what happened in Dantian. I don''t care!


    Finally, another hundred steps were left behind by him. However, he did not know this. Or, it doesn''t matter anymore. He is now in a state of unconsciousness. The whole person does not have any feeling, otherwise his clothes have been dyed red by blood, do not know. This is not his style. Although he is not so afraid of pain.


    At this time, xiaojinlong also fell into deep sleep again. If someone is in front of you, you can clearly see that it has become very small now. It''s only one tenth of what it used to be. It can be seen how much it paid just now.


    That another interface Xuanyuan Haotian see this scene, the eyes are red. All he had in his heart was admiration for Dugu Hong''s strong will. As a master, he can receive such apprentices. It''s really a lifetime! At this time, he could not help thinking of the beautiful apprentice in front of his elder martial brother. If only I could be my apprentice''s daughter-in-law!


    Someone is a sneeze again, it''s very sad to see where he is. Then they settled down again.


    At this time, his beautiful apprentice has been busy with everything. She also knows this martial uncle. My younger martial uncle didn''t miss her. They even say that if he accepts apprentices in the future. Let yourself be his apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Although she was young at that time. But it''s also shy. He ran to one side.


    Did martial uncle really receive a very good apprentice? What is his apprentice like? How to cultivate... At this time, many problems appeared in her mind. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, pink face a blush.


    Of course, although the old man was not in front of her. But it''s all clear. I can''t help but sigh. It seems that this apprentice needs to go to the secular world. Only through experience, she can really mature. Finally find their own karma.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was at the critical moment, and the blood on his clothes had scabbed. It''s very stiff. There is no skin that can be seen clearly. And he is still forward without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, his clothes began to show signs of breakage. It can be seen how much pressure there is in such a high place. I can''t even hold my clothes. Then I saw his clothes turned into pieces of colorful butterflies. No, they should be red butterflies, flying in all directions.


    And his upper body was exposed to the air. That ferocious blood clot, let his body add a kind of bloody taste. With the continuous twisting of his body, the scabby area began to appear the traces of shedding.


    With his steps, blood scabs fell to the ground. Another hundred steps have passed. At this time, he had already stood on the nine thousand seven hundred steps. But his slow and firm steps still did not stop. Finally, when he stepped on the 9701 step, the scab on his upper body fell off. His body was exposed to the air. The translucent skin is even more beautiful than a woman''s. Isn''t this the kind of ice muscle realm that xiaojinlong said before? Of course, Dugu hong must not know now. However, his pace is much faster than before. The eyes are gradually recovering. Strength began to build up again in his body. It''s just a little bit, but it''s very good. Now he has only one big underpants left from top to bottom. The clothes have turned into butterflies. And he also came to the last 100 steps. As he stepped up, the world around him began to change. The thunder began to rumble. The clouds in the sky have begun to gather together. In this situation, there must be a big event. The old man, who was settling down, opened his eyes and looked in this direction. Although hundreds of millions of kilometers away, he can still clearly feel the changes here. Just for a moment, his figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in the sky where Dugu Hong was. I watched Dugu Hong rush to the last 100 steps. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of shock. Another interface Xuanyuan Haotian see his figure, then know that his apprentice has been the highest existence of this interface recognition. The road ahead is much easier. He was also relieved.

 Chapter 296

    At this time, every time Dugu Hong stepped up a step, a lotus would appear at his feet. Is this the legendary step by step lotus? Everyone who saw the scene was shocked.


    No one among them has ever been able to come to this stage. Even the one who is paying attention to Dugu Hong in the sky at this time, he has never reached such a high position. It''s just a legend. Even when he arrived, he didn''t know that there was a legend of lotus growing step by step.


    Next, two lotus flowers appeared at Dugu Hong''s feet. The next step is four flowers... When he stepped on the 50 steps on the ground, the whole steps were covered with lotus flowers.


    Meanwhile, the momentum of Dugu Hong was changing. It''s like he shouldn''t have been in the world. He should be an immortal. His temperament is more and more out of the dust.


    Even now, he''s just wearing a big underpants. Can still not stop his fresh and refined temperament.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was awake. When he saw that there were lotus flowers at his feet, he was also shocked. This is only in the legend. I didn''t expect to appear in front of myself one day. And this is what I brought.


    He subconsciously looked up. Found that there is a pair of kind eyes are smiling at themselves. As if waiting for his arrival. It also surprised him a lot. When did the old man appear? He didn''t seem to be there before!


    So he took a firm step. His feet quickly stepped on the ground fifty-one steps. There was a bang on the steps. At this time, the thunder in the sky became clear.


    The clouds that were gathering together had all concentrated on his head. What''s the rhythm? Do you really need to use thunder to stop yourself from going up? Don''t bring such playful people! Dugu Hong had an impulse to run away.


    What are you has the final say? Why do you have to take revenge on others after suffering so much? God, I''m not finished with you. He was still complaining, and a thunder fell on him.


    With a click, the shock struck Dugu Hong. Then Dugu Hong became a human coke. If it wasn''t for the shining eyes, no one would think he was alive.


    That month, matchless saw his man was struck by thunder, and his heart was even more thump. It''s over, this time it''s really over... The tears are flowing down. The body fell to the ground.


    Even the fat man, who had been heartless, looked at Dugu Hong nervously. He was really worried about what would happen to Dugu Hong. However, when he saw that Dugu Hong was waving his fist at the dense clouds in the sky, he knew that there was nothing wrong with him now. However, what he worried about was that if Dugu Hong really offended God, life would be really hard in the future.


    Sure enough, the next thunder became violent. Dugu Hong was attacked by several thunderbolts, but this time he was ready. He directly mobilized the space factor to disperse most of the power of thunder into the air.


    He was only hit by a few thunderbolts. But he didn''t feel very well. After all, it''s not a comfortable thing to feel the thunder on the body.


    "God, is that how you treat me? It''s not fair! I want to fight Dugu Hong yelled at the dense clouds in the sky. With that, he rushed to the next step. He just wants to see how God can treat him.


    It seems that the thunder in the sky really has something to do with him. All kinds of thunder bombarded Dugu Hong, even though he had already opened his defense. The field of ice and fire, plus the transfer of space factor. It''s his best defense.


    But after he stepped up three steps in a row, he was still hit by thunder. The only big underpants on his body were full of holes at this time. If someone is near, he will definitely laugh at him.


    Isn''t that old man still smiling at him? By the way, how to forget this stubble. This time, Dugu Hong lost himself to grandma''s house. However, the old man didn''t seem to find this. He was still smiling. But it is a bit more appreciation.


    At this time, little Jinlong on Dugu Hong''s arm was awakened by the deafening thunder. Originally, it fell into a dormant state because of overwork. But the thunder is too loud. Can''t help it not wake up! When he saw the thunder all over the sky, his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Having forgotten Dugu Hong''s explanation, he rushed out of Dugu Hong''s arm. With the appearance of a golden light, the thunder all over the sky seemed to see something to be afraid of, and was rapidly in a state of dissipation.


    However, this seems to be late. Because that golden light is much faster than them. Before the thunder had time to dissipate, it was collected by the golden light. Yes, it is. With the increase of thunder absorbed by golden light. Its body is also gradually returning to a normal state.


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" The old man at the top of the steps finally spoke. The surprised expression looks at xiaojinlong and Dugu Hong who is approaching him step by step. This boy is very rebellious! There are all five clawed golden dragons. There is really nothing impossible in this world. At this time, new changes began to appear on the steps at Dugu Hong''s feet. One after another, Golden Lotus constantly emerged at his feet. When he stepped on the last step, Dugu Hong''s ears were filled with the roar of the mountain and the sea. He fell directly into a state of epiphany. The old man didn''t seem to disturb Dugu Hong. He still stood there quietly waiting for Dugu Hong to wake up. However, xiaojinlong doesn''t think so. It is staring at the old man, although it knows that with its current strength, there is no way to compete with the old man in front of it. But he couldn''t watch Dugu Hong being disturbed by others in his epiphany. Being stared at by the little golden dragon, the old man smiles directly and takes hundreds of steps back. This just stops, he this is to let small golden dragon rest assured¡° He made it Huo Guang said excitedly. Yue Wushuang, who collapsed on the ground, immediately turned her eyes to Dugu Hong. Sure enough, she saw that Dugu Hong had already reached the top. Looking at his tattered underpants waving in the wind, the corners of his mouth also showed a happy smile. The body instantly had the strength to quickly get up from the ground. Fat man''s mouth also showed a smile. He knew that his brother was not so easy to fall down, so it seems that this long-term meal ticket is really a good choice. If Dugu Hong knew what fat man was thinking, he would definitely break up with him. How can I be so ungrateful? Alas!

 Chapter 297

    I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong just felt that he was really wandering too empty. Many things that had never been seen before were constantly perceived by his divine consciousness. The stars in the sky seem to be more friendly at this time.


    What he didn''t know was that his body was shining now. The body becomes more transparent. Even the bone inside can be clearly seen, the bone is emitting a Yingying light at this time. It''s just the bone of legend!


    The old man on the opposite side was envious. At the beginning, he didn''t have such good luck, but he also knew that it was not all luck that Dugu Hong could reach this level. This is inseparable from his firm will. Though envious, there is no jealousy and hatred. Because they deserve it.


    The moon and fat man at the foot of the mountain are smiling. The moon''s matchless face is still hung with tears and flowers, but it can''t hide her happiness. Yeah, this is her man. A man of indomitable spirit. The miracle that this man created is not what ordinary people can do.


    Huo Guang''s eyes are full of admiration, this guy is too hard. If it is his own words, he will certainly not be able to adhere to the present. Not to be able to fight against the thunder all over the sky. Although there are elements of opportunism in it, the strength of others is real.


    Dugu Hong traveled in Taixu for a period of time, and also experienced countless scenery. Among them, his mood has also been greatly improved. At this time, he was in the limelight. The whole world is watching him. Of course, he didn''t know.


    Otherwise, he would be very shy. Keep a low profile. That''s what he always does. When his divine consciousness comes back to his body, the feeling that his whole body is full of power has never been before.


    When he finally wakes up from the muddle, he finds that Yue Wushuang is looking at him with concern. What''s the rhythm? She is not already... Dugu Hong''s mind appeared before the lens, but this scene in front of how to explain?


    Think of here, he also can''t care with the month matchless between the love. Looking around directly, he finally found out. The mountain of books is gone. Everything is gone. And now he is standing in the previous position with fat man, Huo Guang and Yue Wushuang.


    Is it a dream? It can''t be true! I haven''t dressed yet! The big underpants with holes may be laid off at any time. At that time, he was really sincere.


    "You wake up at last." Yue Wushuang only cares about her lover. Everything else has nothing to do with her. As long as her man is all right, even if the whole world collapses, it has nothing to do with her.


    "All right. Where are we now? What''s going on? What about Shushan... "Dugu Hong wanted to ask more questions, but he was defeated by Yue Wushuang''s resentful eyes. Simply closed his mouth and looked at the moon.


    "Since you reached the top, the mountain of books disappeared automatically. Where did you go? I really don''t know. " Month matchless simple said.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared. All four of them turned their eyes to the source of the sound. Yes, it''s yuwuji. This guy has been trapped in that array for several days. I''m tired and hungry. All of a sudden, the array that trapped him disappeared. The surrounding world has been restored to Qingming.


    At first, he couldn''t believe it was true. When he re perceived it, he knew it was true. So he raised his legs and went to the place where there was a voice in front of him. However, he did not notice how familiar the sound was.


    This is exactly what someone said before. When you go to the countryside for a year, you are very kind to hear the local accent. When you go to the country for many years, you are more and more kind to see the local people. At this time, only when he heard a human voice, he felt kind. As for who? Ha ha, I really haven''t considered these.


    "You..." after seeing him, Dugu Hong was also stunned. How could this guy appear at this time and place? Can''t he really think of any more suitable reason to explain this phenomenon for a moment.


    "Let''s go! The holy land of the silver moon should be closed soon. " At this time, the fat man suddenly spoke. This guy doesn''t like Huang Wuji very much. I have never seen such a hesitant person. As a fat man in a new era, he never wanted to make friends with such people.


    "Well. Let''s go After hearing the fat man''s warning, Dugu Hong also thought it was time to leave. Though, he didn''t know how long he had been in this place. But he is still very worried about Huo Shui and Ji Yanran. After all, for such a long time, he didn''t know their situation and was still worried. I didn''t have the time and energy to manage these things before, but now I''m free?


    What else did Huang Wuji want to say, but she found that there was no audience. Dugu Hong and they have already gone out for a long time. Then quickly shut up and followed up. They soon appeared at the foot of the holy land of the silver moon.


    "What do you want to do?" A familiar voice came to Dugu Hong''s ear. This made his pace accelerate a lot unconsciously. This is Ji Yanran''s voice, and Dugu Hong''s heart can''t help tightening.


    "Jie Jie, what do we want to do? Your lover is dead in it. As his women, you should have this kind of awareness. " Another familiar voice came. This guy was the Huofeng who had been fighting against Dugu Hong before. Hearing his arrogant voice, Dugu Hong''s steps were faster. He knows that Ji Yanran and they are not rivals at all. Once met, the end result is one. A complete defeat¡° You... "Ji Yanran was too angry to speak. She is not the opponent of this guy. All the people on her side are not the opponents of others. She began to worry. At the same time, she was also wondering, is this Dugu Hong really that small¡° Are you not afraid that when Dugu Hong comes back, he''ll settle with you? " This is Huo Shui''s voice, this wench arrived at this time is also to give up. Anyway, I can''t fight. The big deal is to die. Who is afraid of who¡° Ha ha, for such a beautiful woman as you. I really can''t do it. But I''ll let you know what it''s like to offend me. Everybody, what are you waiting for? These two beauties should enjoy themselves Fire wind seems to be greeting someone like loud said¡° Beast! I''ll fight with you! " This is Ji Yanran angry to the extreme after the words. Then I heard a poop and something fell out¡° You beast. You have to die! " This is Ji Yanran''s angry voice¡° Ha ha, that''s the future. But now I''m going to put a hat on Dugu Hong... "As he said this, Huo Feng threw a YD smile on Ji Yanran, who was lying on the ground. See fire wind that ugly face, Ji Yanran directly closed her eyes. She''s even ready. If she can''t, she''ll

 Chapter 298

    Suddenly, the fire wind felt as if his body was flying. What''s going on? He subconsciously looked around, only to see the surprised eyes of the people. What rhythm is this


    With a snap, he fell straight to the ground. It''s like the whole body is falling apart. However, he seems to have no time to care about it now. Who actually did it behind his back. This guy must have eaten the gall of ambition.


    When he gets up, he must find out this guy. And then they beat it up. You ah, unexpectedly let me fall to the ground so ugly. I don''t want to beat you! He didn''t even think about the surprise he had seen before. I didn''t even think about it. It''s the same expression to follow my own dog legs.


    Because he was already dazzled by anger at this time. No wonder it''s going to be like a gorgeous beauty. You know what happens when someone interrupts you all of a sudden? That will... Ha ha, we all know.


    At this time, the fire wind can''t care about the pain. Revenge matters! He jumped up straight from the ground, and then rushed to the position where he had just attacked. However, his pace soon stopped. His eyes were so wide that he could put eggs in his mouth. It can''t be true! What a coincidence?


    Yes, it was Dugu Hong standing in front of him. When he heard the last sentence of Huofeng, he was already angry. The body will soar up unconsciously, and then rush to the fire wind that is ready to rush to Ji Yanran. Because of his speed, he is the first to start later. He directly kicked the fire wind out.


    Now he saw the fire wind rushing towards him in anger, and his eyes were full of sneers. You''re the old man hanging! Looking at the action of Huofeng coldly, Dugu Hong didn''t say a word. His eyes were cold.


    He really killed this guy. He can never let go of anyone who dares to touch his own woman. At this time, Ji Yanran also saw Dugu Hong''s figure and quickly came to Dugu Hong''s side. Dugu Hong put her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. Then he pushed her behind him.


    His action is to tell Ji Yanran, the rest of the matter to me! Man is the pillar that holds up the sky at this time. See their men so love themselves, Ji Yanran''s eyes are also slightly red. He retreated to one side and looked at Dugu Hong quietly.


    "Do you know sin?" Dugu Hong said coldly, looking at the trembling fire wind.


    "I... i... what do you want to do? I''m a prince. If you dare to offend me, your life will not be easy Huofeng was shocked by his words at the beginning, but he immediately thought of his origin.


    After all, he is a royal, and the other side is just a grassroots. The identities of the two are not equal at all. If the other party dares to offend themselves, there must be no good fruit to eat. This is also the key to the success of those dandies.


    At ordinary times, they rely on the power of their families to bully men and women everywhere. Once met the stubble, directly to move out the family. It''s often very effective. As soon as they say that, those people are calming down.


    However, this time he seems to be really wrong. Because Dugu Hong didn''t think about the royal family at all. The royal family he offended was not one. This is still alive. With his fearless character, he will not be affected by the words of fire and wind.


    "Yes? Let me see who in your family can save you As Dugu Hong said this, his figure flashed, and then he saw the fire wind flying out. Then, he saw Dugu Hong''s figure follow him. Another kick


    The Firewind was like a ball, and he gave it no chance to land. Of course, the shrill cry made the guys who followed him before all began to retreat slowly. They don''t want to be balls. Just look at that feeling. I don''t want to practice it!


    "If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill him!" Dugu Hongtou said in a cold voice.


    You don''t have to say, his words really make those guys who are ready to escape stop. One by one, they looked at Dugu Hong in horror. How to offend such a god of killing! It''s stupid. If I had known that it was such a result, I would not have helped Huofeng even if I killed them. This is the rhythm of seeking death!


    However, the name of people, the shadow of trees. Dugu Hong has become the pronoun of killing God in their eyes. They were very clear about Dugu Hong''s performance before. After they came out, all they heard were about the legend of Dugu Hong.


    Although it''s just a legend, they just saw how Dugu Hong ended up abusing the so-called Prince Huofeng. That guy is the best among them! Although it is not the first master among them, what can the first master among them do if he can abuse Huofeng like this?


    All of a sudden, their eyes lit up. Did... They think of a possibility that Dugu Hong has now entered a new field, that is, the top existence in the legend - distraction.


    At the thought of this, the way they looked at Dugu Hong changed. There''s more to fear. Some people even began to fall on their knees. They are asking Dugu Hong for mercy! I''m afraid that there will be the first one. With the first one, there will be the second one. Soon, Dugu Hong knelt down behind him. They are all the people who want to be disadvantageous to Ji Yanran¡° You... "After seeing this scene, the fire wind''s eyes changed. His legs began to tremble. He finally understood what he had offended. This guy can''t be treated with a normal attitude at all. At the thought of this, his legs softened and he fell on his knees. He looked at Dugu Hong with a pleading face. He didn''t care about the scars all over his body. Compared with life, it''s not important at all¡° Don''t think that if you ask for mercy, I will let you go! Die Dugu Hong''s eyes were cold. If they hadn''t arrived in time before, Ji Yanran and them must have been... At the thought of Ji Yanran''s heartbroken expression, Dugu Hong''s heart began to ache. A man can never tolerate his own woman being desecrated by others. And that''s what this guy is doing. The only thing he has to do now is to maintain the minimum dignity of a man. He''s going to tear this guy to pieces¡° Don''t...... "Dugu Hong''s step was held by Ji Yanran. It''s a woman''s soft heart. Seeing that Dugu Hong wants to kill this guy. Ji Yanran''s heart softened¡° no way! This kind of person lives in the world, I don''t know how many women will suffer. You''re conniving at him. " Dugu Hong took away Ji Yanran''s jade hand and said.

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was determined to kill himself, Huo Feng was really afraid. As a prince, he has always been superior. It''s always someone else who gives in to him, but today it seems that the guy opposite doesn''t reason with him at all. And he had no idea how heinous what he had done before. Of course, he would not have thought of that.


    After all, he never felt that guilty. What''s more, I don''t know that it is impossible to do so. In other words, he is good to others, and others must let him.


    "You can''t kill me!" Seeing Dugu Hong approaching step by step, Huo Feng was in a panic. He cried out. The expression is as ugly as it should be.


    "Why can''t I kill you? People like you waste food in the world, land in the dead, and gold coins in the dead. You said, how did you survive to the present? Can you tell me? " Dugu Hong''s words became sharp. His eyes were even colder. He never had any good feelings for the master who never took other people''s lives seriously.


    "No... I''m not..." Huofeng was hysterical when Dugu Hong said that. He never thought so. He thinks that everything is normal and others should serve him. After all, he comes from a noble family!


    "You''re not, you''re not what? You are not a thing At this time, Dugu Hong had already come to him. He just slapped him in the face. He was dizzy with the wind of fire. There''s something else flying out of my mouth, ha ha, of course it''s teeth!


    "What are your last words?" Dugu Hong''s light but cold words made Huofeng feel cold from head to foot. It made his body tremble.


    "Leave me alone! I''ll give you a lot of money. Otherwise, cultivation resources will become... "When it comes to this, Huofeng''s swollen face is also full of spirit.


    "Do you think you can buy your life with those stinky money? Your life is not worth the money. Keep it With that, Dugu Hong raised his sword, and he wanted to cut this guy alive one by one.


    Ah! With the wind of fire, a piece of meat on his arm flew into the sky, and he also made an earth shaking scream. People around also took a cold breath. Ji Yanran, they can''t help vomiting. Turn the beautiful eyes to another direction.


    However, the constant scream of the fire could not be stopped at all. It''s all in their ears. At this time, even those men have no way to look down. Because Dugu Hong had cut Huofeng''s arm to the bone. The white bones of the forest kept swinging in front of them. It''s not a pleasant thing.


    One by one, I felt something in my stomach. But Dugu Hong didn''t stop. His knife went on to the other arm. Now the fire wind doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    He passed out and was awakened by the pain, and then passed out again. This repeated many times, now he has numb. Eyes looking at the front, mouth is still muttering something. Those two arms are still drooping on both sides of the body, as miserable as it is.


    The onlookers turned their faces and squatted on the ground to vomit. They really haven''t seen such bloody means. Murder. They''ve done it. But this kind of torture has never been seen, and never heard of. This is also a contribution of Dugu Hong to punishment in this world!


    Seeing that Huofeng had lost consciousness, Dugu Hong knew that it was almost over. It''s time to get to know this guy. Much of his hatred had now dissipated. So he raised the long knife in his hand and cut it directly. He wants to give fire wind a good time!


    When! His long knife was blocked by something. Dugu Hong also subconsciously looked at the opposite side. At this time, an old man was standing opposite him, and the old man had a long sword in his hand to block his long sword.


    It seems that this old guy is the Savior of the fire wind. Dugu Hong understood why those people didn''t come to help. It turns out the Savior hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that there will be a fierce battle next.


    "Are you his accomplice?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "I''m his uncle. You want to kill him like this. Have you ever asked me? " The old man looked at his nephew''s two bony arms, his eyes full of love. He''s never seen anything so heinous.


    "Hehe, where were you when he was teasing my woman just now?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Such people are breeding grounds for dandies. They are the spiritual support of fire wind.


    Sure enough, after seeing the old man, the spirit of the fire came. He kept mumbling. No sentence can be understood. Of course, as his uncle, the old man was able to understand the meaning of what his nephew said. That is, let yourself avenge him.


    "Boy, do you know who he is? How dare you do that! Then you are responsible for your actions. " After the old man took a pill for Huofeng, he came to Dugu Hong and said.


    "Cut the crap, and do it quickly." Dugu Hong put up his long knife and said¡° You''re looking for death. " The old man was shocked by Dugu Hong''s words. He had never seen such an arrogant young man. Never had a young man dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. This is a challenge to his authority. This kind of person has to teach him a solid lesson¡° Who is the one looking for death? It''s really hard to say. " Dugu Hong had already realized that the old man was the peak of his cultivation in the early stage of distraction. And he''s still at the top of his childhood. It''s not a little bit different from others¡° Dugu Hong, you are dead today. " At this time, the Dragon invincible did not know where to drill out and said¡° Eh, whose trouser belt is not tied tightly, which shows you? " When Dugu Hong saw him, he asked with a look of surprise. His words let the opposite dragon invincible is a Leng at first. What rhythm is this. However, he responded immediately. Feelings are scolding themselves¡° Hum! You just wait to die Long Wudi knew he couldn''t say it, so he turned his face to another direction. So far in the world, the one who hates Dugu Hong most must be his dragon invincible. In front of this guy, he has no dignity at all. It''s always been the object of abuse. He is no match for others, no matter he does it or he does it. No, Dugu Hong has created many catchwords for the world¡° Boy, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. Don''t blame me when you get there! You asked for it all. " The old man''s expression of compassion made Dugu Hong feel sick. This guy is just too... He directly opened his own field, the ice field directly covered the range of five meters around him¡° Distracted? " After seeing Dugu Hong''s field, the old man said in surprise.

 Chapter 300

    "You are wrong!" After hearing what the old man said, Dugu Hong said with a smile. His own cultivation is clear to him. This guy adds water to his cultivation for no reason. How can he agree casually!


    The old man on the other side looked at him in surprise when he heard what Dugu Hong said. I don''t believe that such a boy under 18 years old has been distracted! I can''t believe it when I kill him! It''s impossible to practice from the womb! This directly subverted his cognition.


    However, Dugu Hong did not wait for his reaction. Directly let go of his own field and wrap him in it. With the spread of the true element of ice property, the temperature in the field directly drops to dozens of degrees below zero. The old man opposite was frozen into an Iceman.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon invincible was speechless. This guy is distracted! When can I catch up with you? At the thought of this, he looked dejected. This is too bullying!


    Huo Guang, fat man and the three women who followed Dugu Hong were very excited when they heard the old man''s words. Once Dugu Hong is distracted, it will be an epoch-making thing. No one has ever been able to advance to distraction before the age of 18. Not even the geniuses they''ve heard of.


    The way they looked at Dugu Hong was different. It''s full of worship. This guy, he just made a miracle. A miracle that never happened. Even though there are thousands of words, they can''t express their admiration for Dugu Hong.


    However, what happened next made them wake up instantly. Yes, Dugu Hong''s sword has been waved out. He just wants to give the result to the other party when the other party hasn''t responded. This is the real art of fighting.


    However, his sword has not yet reached the other side. We found that we had lost each other. It seems that the old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was turned into an Iceman just for a moment. When he reacted, he directly broke the ban of Dugu Hong. I''m going straight away.


    When he saw that his previous position was hit by Dugu Hong, his heart could not help shaking. If you slow down, you will be completely out of your wits now. He even felt the chill coming from his back.


    "Speed field?" After seeing his reaction, Dugu Hong''s first reaction was this. This guy''s going too fast. He can''t keep up. It''s just the area where ice attribute was released before. It doesn''t seem to be able to cause any damage to this guy at all.


    "Do you think you want to keep me with this ability?" After the old man reacted, he said with some pride.


    "Yes? Take me Dugu Hong directly released his perception of spatial attributes. After blocking the old man''s way, he released his own field of ice attributes again.


    "Again? Can you have something fresh Seeing that Dugu Hong was the domain that released the ice attribute, he said with disdain.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him jokingly. This makes the old man''s heart suddenly breed bad ideas. Let go of your own consciousness and want to find out the surrounding environment. However, to his great surprise, the scope of his divine consciousness seems to have narrowed.


    It''s the infinitely small one. He was shocked! This time it''s true. Before, if he was suspected of belittling the enemy, now he must regret it. Because he felt that he could not hide when facing the coverage of the ice attribute field.


    "Uncle..." after seeing that the old man was covered by the field, the fire wind also exclaimed. Before he saw Uncle after that kind of excited feeling, at this time has disappeared. Now all that''s left is panic. The way he looked at Dugu Hong changed. It became full of fear.


    "..." seeing that the old man quickly turned into an iceman, long Wudi was speechless. He really can''t believe that this boy can trap a distracted master like this. It''s just unthinkable.


    If this is true, isn''t this guy still walking horizontally on this red blood continent? I have offended him before. How can I live after that! At the thought of this, his steps began to move slowly behind him. He doesn''t want to be a victim. In other words, he did not dare to attract Dugu Hong''s attention. Once this is targeted by the murderer, he will spend his time on the run in the future.


    "How dare you go?" Dugu Hong''s voice was like a maggot of tarsal bone. He followed him closely. This made him want to turn around and run, and it was just like he was given a formula. Standing there, waiting for the verdict of Dugu Hong.


    "Boy, stay on the front line, so we can see each other in the future. It''s not good for you that you''ve done so much. " Although the old man has now become an iceman, he can still speak.


    "Don''t worry about that. At least you can''t see it. " With that, Dugu Hong expanded the field of ice to the extreme. The scope has not expanded, but the intensity has increased too much. At this point, the temperature in the other field should be very close to absolute zero.


    Before the old man said anything, he turned into ice and fell on the ground. Then his body turned into crumbs of ice. The world said goodbye to him completely. See Uncle directly turned into broken ice slag, fire wind also want to say what. But he opened his mouth wide, Leng didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say. Besides, what he said has lost any effect. Because of their own reasons, a distracted state of the master so fell. How can he explain this to the family? Now he has no time to think about it. Because Dugu Hong has come to him. Before those people are now two wars, almost to go first. They all looked at Dugu Hong in horror. They didn''t know how to face this guy. However, their next move is an interpretation of their current mood. One by one, they all crawled on the ground, and their bodies were shaking. For Dugu Hong, they could not have any rebellious psychology. Of course, they didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking. He really admires xiaojinlong now. This guy, who has never been so reliable, finally said something very reliable this time. He is easy to catch when facing the early distracted experts! He is now confident to face the middle of the distraction of the master. Of course, this is just thinking. After all, if you really face the middle of the distraction of the master, he really did not have a bit of assurance. Although he won by a fluke this time, if he is well prepared, his chances of winning will plummet.

 Chapter 301

    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing that Dugu Hong''s figure was getting bigger and bigger, Huo Feng was completely flustered. He really doesn''t have any support now. Facing Dugu Hong directly is a dead end!


    Poof!


    Dugu Hong didn''t say a word, but fell between the two legs of Huo Feng. Then he heard the sound of broken eggs. From now on, there is a new term Eunuch in the world.


    This fire wind will be the first eunuch on the red blood continent. Of course, he will not be the last one. Because Dugu Hong is going to make this legendary thing next. Huofeng felt the broken egg, and his heart broke down in an instant.


    As a man, a man who is no longer strong... There is no meaning in his life. This wonderful world will say goodbye to him. His heart had sunk into a bottomless abyss.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. This guy can do anything. It''s crazy. Month matchless a few women are direct shy will Zhen head to turn to other direction. They are really afraid to watch.


    Although they have all seen it, they have tasted endless fun from it. Only you know the sourness. Every time they scream madly, it''s their feeling of flying to the clouds. After the full vent, the endless fatigue from the whole body can not stop them from enjoying this thing.


    But when they see other men''s things. I can''t help being shy. After all, the influence of the traditional concept is still very big. As for the men, they could feel the cool wind between their legs. He looked at Dugu Hong in horror. Those who used to help the fire wind are trembling legs, there is a feeling of falling leaves in the wind.


    Dugu Hong didn''t kill this guy. He wanted to make this kind of person alive and let him suffer from people''s eyes. Only let him taste the warmth and coldness of the world will he know how ignorant he was before.


    "Kill me!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s figure, Huo Feng expresses his emotion in a vague voice. There is endless helplessness in this emotion. Those who followed him learned a lesson, and Dugu Hong cut off one of their arms.


    However, these people''s faces are with a smile. Nonsense, can you stop laughing? Their eggs are saved. As for an arm, that''s nothing. There is only one life left, and everything else is a floating cloud. Isn''t there another pill! It''s omnipotent, as long as you pay enough.


    "Why are you doing this?" Walking on the road, Yue Wushuang finally asked. She really didn''t know what attitude Dugu Hong was. Now she really wants to understand what Dugu Hong thinks.


    "It''s very simple. I just want him to live like death. This kind of person is a waste of living, but if we can make him feel a different life. Maybe that''s what I want to achieve After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    As for why he didn''t kill the fire wind, he really has a conclusion. This kind of person, only let him feel that kind of bottom life, can really realize the different life.


    At this time, Huofeng also felt that life became very dark, and all the people left him. Those who had been around him before now looked at him with very complicated eyes, then turned and left.


    Even a few beauties who had been winking at him before turned and walked away. They didn''t even look back. His whole life is over... His life will be spent in the dark. All the beautiful things have nothing to do with him.


    All this is caused by Dugu Hong. When he thought of this, the look of resentment in his eyes became very strong. If he gets the chance, he must let Dugu Hong taste all the things he has tried.


    "Dugu Hong, I won''t let you go..." although there was no audience, he was still very serious. Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t hear that. Even if he heard it, he waved his hand and turned away.


    Now he doesn''t care to talk to such eunuchs and scum. Even, he didn''t look up to such people at all. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that this kind of person almost ruined his good deeds in the end. If he had foresight, he would definitely wipe out the unfortunate child. Then, wave your sleeve and turn away.


    Although he is a man of two generations, he is still a bit indecisive. For the enemy, we must eliminate all evils. Otherwise, this kind of person will miss you all day. How can we live in the future?


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yue Wushuang and them were speechless. After all, it was Dugu Hong''s decision. What can they do? They can only follow Dugu Hong. As for what Dugu Hong did, there must be his reasons.


    They soon came to the entrance of the space passageway, where there was no one. One by one, they went into space. Soon back to the Empire of moon shadow. When they appeared at the cave entrance, they found that Huo Zun, Ji Feng and others had been waiting there.


    "You are..." Dugu Hong was very surprised. How did they know that they and others had come back? Is there a tip off? Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out¡° Ha ha, did you forget. The holy land of silver moon has only been opened for one month. After time, it will be transmitted back. " Ji Feng said with a smile. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also understood. Love others but calculate good time, waiting for themselves. It seems that I am still too involved. There is no time at all. This is a big joke¡° Er... "Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. After all, I have something this time¡° Well, since you''re back, it means you''re all OK. It''s said that someone has climbed the 10000 steps this time. I don''t know who created this miracle? " Ji Feng quickly changes the topic. After all, he doesn''t want to make Dugu Hong look too ugly. After hearing what he said, fat man, Huo Guang and Yue all cast their eyes on Dugu Hong. Of course, they know that this is what Dugu Hong made. Ji Feng is a mature man. At a glance, we can see that their expressions are different. He also looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts¡° Well, I did it. " Dugu Hong said helplessly¡° What? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, not only Ji Feng, but all the people who came to meet him looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. They thought that Dugu hong must have no idea. What he made this time is absolutely against the sky. Many empires are asking each other to find out who created the miracle. They all want to attract this kind of super genius. Even long Ao is the same. He sent a message to the moon shadow Empire, saying that once he had the news, he would tell him at the first time. However, they now know that Dugu Hong was responsible for this shocking news. They all hesitated.

 Chapter 302

    After hearing Ji Feng''s words and seeing their expressions, Dugu Hong knew that he had made a big move this time. I scratched my head with embarrassment.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and envied. Why don''t I have such good luck? Ha ha, they didn''t expect the pain Dugu Hong suffered. That''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    On the way back, Ji Feng asks Dugu Hong in a low voice if he has been promoted. When he saw Dugu Hong shaking his head, he looked at him puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I knew it. I was just one chance away. But this opportunity has been caught, but it always seems that it is not so clear. In a word, there is no breakthrough in one sentence. " Dugu Hong also said helplessly.


    "What is your cultivation now?" Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong suspiciously. Now he can''t see through Dugu Hong''s accomplishments. I always feel a dangerous smell coming out of him. This breath made him feel frightened.


    "It should be the peak of the baby''s perfection! I guess it''s the half step distraction state! " Dugu Hong touched his nose and said.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Ji Feng looked at him strangely and said. Seeing him like this, Dugu Hong was silent.


    After taking on the wind and washing the dust, Dugu Hong also regained his purity. Now he needs to adjust his mood. Maybe the promotion is too fast in this period of time, and his mood can''t keep up.


    He decided to relax. As a man of two generations, he deeply knows the art of literature and martial arts. This is the eternal truth. Only when people are relaxed, can they precipitate the things of the previous period. Then we can better put into the later things.


    So he thought of it and did it. After eating every day, we go out to play. Either fishing or eating snacks on the street. Or go sightseeing. During this period of time, he has been accompanied by matchless moon, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui and yingyue.


    There are beauties around, and the feeling of indulging in the landscape is really comfortable to the extreme. His move surprised many people. The first thing I can''t help is Ji Feng.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Every day is either shopping or fishing. Don''t do any business. What if this cultivation goes back? " Ji Feng stops Dugu Hong from going out and asks.


    "Er, you are..." Dugu Hong looked at him in a puzzled way. I have nothing to worry about here. What do you worry about? If you have time, why don''t you practice? Of course, his words can only be reflected in his mind. If you really say it, Ji Feng can''t curse him to death!


    Although he is not his real elder, Ji Feng cares about him and helps him from his heart. Even now he is a grandson-in-law. It''s better not to talk back.


    The women who followed were all shining with the help of Dugu Hong. When Ji Feng asked Dugu Hong, they all stood there with their heads down. They feel very ashamed. In order to make time to accompany them, Dugu Hong really doesn''t know day or night!


    As soon as he thought that he had delayed Dugu Hong''s cultivation, he quickly turned around and walked to the room. They don''t want to be the targets of Jifeng. Of course, it is more important to make time for Dugu Hong to practice.


    "You know that. I have reached my present cultivation in less than a year. It''s like taking a rocket... "Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Feng.


    "What rocket?" Ji Feng had never heard of this term, so he interrupted him directly.


    "Well, it''s an analogy, an analogy." Dugu Hong said. I accidentally used all the popular nouns in my previous life. Forget that this environment is not suitable for these.


    "Well." Hearing Ji Feng say so, Ji Feng immediately gave a cold hum, which was not to be investigated. However, Dugu Hong was still in a cold sweat. Can you let anyone know your biggest secret.


    At least he can''t let anyone know before he has the strength to protect himself. He knows the story "who betrayed the hedgehog" very well, which is a very painful lesson!


    "Well, I don''t think I can keep up. You know, cultivation is not just to let the true yuan gather in one''s own elixir field. If you can''t keep up, you can''t. It''s like a child, once you give him super strength. After he had this power, he didn''t know how to use it. It will be a hidden disaster for him and others.


    Once something irresistible happens, it will break out. At that time, there will be great harm. Therefore, my relaxation in this period of time is to make up for my previous mood¡° Dugu Hong looks at Ji Feng and says.


    He must make it clear. Coupled with his relaxation during this period of time, he has already felt that the bottleneck seems to have loosened a lot. It''s like breaking through the next moment.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng also fell into silence. Yes, as a child of a big family. He knows this too well. The younger generation in the family will be sent out by the family to experience after reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    Some take care of the family''s business, while others wander in the rivers and lakes. When they come back, the whole person is different. Not only the accomplishments have been improved, but people have also become calm. Before, he patronized and saw that Dugu Hong was idle. He didn''t think of this. As soon as I think of what I seem to have done, I feel a little embarrassed¡° ok Take care of yourself When Ji Feng understood it, he gave Dugu Hong a figure. He''s gone¡° You really have a good reason for this excuse The fat man didn''t know when and where to get out¡° Go away. What do you know? " Dugu Hong gave him a figure and then went out¡° Wait for me. The Juxian building is coming. It''s delicious. You''re going to take me... "Seeing that Dugu Hong is gone, the fat man also catches up. The girls who came into the room also heard Dugu Hong''s words. They were shocked. They never thought of what Dugu Hong said. From the time they met Dugu Hong, this guy was practicing hard. I never know what rest is all about. This month, matchless has the most say. Dugu Hong was able to meditate when he wanted to compete with others. At that time, she only envied Dugu Hong. I never thought that after this cultivation to a certain extent, I still need to relax¡° Let''s go. It''s said that there are some rare treasures in the Juxian building. Let''s try it, too. " Ji Yanran is a straightforward, she likes to taste those delicious food most. Of course, she is also very enviable. It''s the kind that you can''t eat fat. If this is now, but there will be a lot of beautiful women to her envy.

 Chapter 303

    "Go! That fat man is so edible. If we slow down, we will not be able to eat anything. " After hearing this, Yue Wushuang rushed out directly.


    During this time, she followed Dugu Hong to taste all kinds of delicacies in the world. Even in the wild, they can taste the special delicacies made by Dugu Hong. During this period of time, they are very happy.


    Yes, Dugu Hong took them to catch fish in the wild. After catching fish, Dugu Hong directly asked them to set up a fire to roast fish. Then he randomly pulled a few weeds from the ground and put them on the grilled fish. Let them eat one or two almost to bite off the tongue.


    Since then, their understanding of Dugu Hong has been improved. This is the Dugu Hong they need, a flesh and blood Dugu Hong. Now they have to be a complete woman.


    Yeah, once a woman finds a man she can rely on. Their whole body and mind will be devoted to this man. They need this man not only to be excellent, but also to accompany them frequently.


    Now there are women who want their men to be better. When their men become excellent, they become very beautiful on the surface, but they are sleepless every night. The feeling of tossing and turning is not what ordinary people can feel.


    They were like this some time ago. Now I finally find the feeling of home. One by one, they are enjoying their life very much.


    Soon, they came to Juxian building. Seeing that Dugu Hong was sitting in Yajian on the second floor, he waved to them. One by one, they rushed up. When they enter Yajian, they find that the fat man has already started eating. Huo Guang was sitting across from him.


    This guy hasn''t seen you for a while. It seems that he was locked up as soon as he returned to the family. Nonsense, can come out from the holy land of silver moon. It must be the one that has gained a lot. If you don''t digest it well, Huo Zun won''t like it. As a result, Huo Guang directly forced.


    "Brother, how did you get released?" After seeing Huo Guang, Huo Shui asked in surprise. But she knew that as soon as he entered the house, he was forced to ask about the situation in the holy land of silver moon. Then he was directly shut up in the cultivation room. Huo Zun also said it was to let him digest the harvest of this period.


    But after ten days, he came out. What''s going on? You know, it''s not her grandfather''s way of doing things. Does... Think of here, she turns her eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t look at me. This has nothing to do with my dime. No sooner had I entered than he came. Congratulations to your brother. This guy is now at the top of his life. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Really?" Huo Shui asked incredulously. You know, the elder brother just got to the perfect state of his baby some time ago. It''s only a long time since I was promoted again. It''s like


    "Of course." Huo Guang some proud Jiao of say.


    "Eh, when are you..." Huo Guangzheng said, as if he had discovered the new world. His glasses looked at the fat man who was eating hard. He can''t believe it. This guy eats all day. This is also


    Following his eyes, the girls found that the fat man around them was also the peak of the baby''s perfection. It hit them hard. One by one, they all sat down in a lonely place.


    "How does this guy do it?" Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Only Dugu Hong can answer this question. Only Dugu Hong knew his brother very well.


    "You have to ask yourself that. You know, everyone has his own secret. Besides, have you seen him in the past ten days? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    His words directly let a few women are suddenly realized, the feelings of this guy came back directly closed cultivation. It''s just coming out like Huo Guang today. Before, they were busy enjoying life with Dugu Hong and making love with him. Everything outside has no effect on them.


    Now it seems that they didn''t pay much attention to this guy before. He has always been a dispensable. I never thought this guy would be able to reach this height one day.


    The fat man didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were fixed on the table full of food. The speed of his hands was even faster, as if he was afraid that others would rob him of his food. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things now. What he cares about most is what he eats.


    "It''s a real eater." Dugu Hong gave him a white eye. Then they were given another table. Another table of dishes was served, and they sat down to eat.


    "It''s been a good time!" Eating delicious food, Yue Wushuang sighs. Yes, she only envies Yuanyang but not Xianxian in her life now! This kind of immortal day is coming to an end. I really don''t know when I can realize this kind of wonderful life in the future.


    "I''m sure I''ll be happier in the future. Don''t worry. " After hearing his exclamation, Dugu Hong looked at the other girls and comforted them.


    Bang! At this time, the door of the private room was knocked open from the outside. And then I saw a guy with the smell of wine come in from outside. Dugu Hong frowned slightly. What''s the matter? Is there really something wrong with public security now¡° Sorry, I went to the wrong door The guy felt the people''s bad eyes and said quickly. However, when he saw the matchless four women. The body, who was going to turn around, immediately stopped. Preciseness is not an instant in the four women''s body to sweep. It was as if he wanted to remove all the clothes from the women. This makes four women very uncomfortable. Although they often enjoy the attention, no one has ever dared to look at themselves so blatantly. Also... At the thought of this, several women''s faces turned cold¡° Who are you? " Dugu Hong''s cold words directly awakened the guy¡° Well, i... you don''t know who I am? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, the guy was stunned and then said scornfully¡° This is our private room. It''s impolite of you to do that, you know? " Dugu Hong has been able to keep calm up to now. This is also the reason why his mood has risen a lot after he went through the holy land of silver moon. Otherwise, he would have thrown this guy out long ago. Where are you talking to him like that¡° What do you want to do, Yingguo? " Shadow month this time suddenly stands up to point to this guy to say. After hearing yingyue, Dugu Hong did not move. He knows that this matter can be handled by yingyue, so let her handle it¡° You... What are you doing here? " After seeing yingyue, his expression became wonderful. He saw shadow moon as soon as he came in. But for his beauty career. He pretended that he did not see the shadow moon. I didn''t expect that yingyue stood up at this time.

 Chapter 304

    "Why can''t I be here? Is this a forbidden area? " The month matchless cold looking at this cold country to ask in reply.


    "You... Don''t think you are a princess, you are great! I''ll tell you, your father is going to step down soon. Then I think you can continue to be your princess? " Yingguo''s eyes scan yingyue''s body. By this kind of slanting vision to see, shadow month whole body up and down all uncomfortable. Very angry stares at the shadow country.


    "What did you say?" Shadow month after hearing his words, also is some reaction, but come. What does the boy mean by that? What happened in the palace? There was a very bad feeling in her mind. People also become nervous.


    "Well! Why should I tell you? I advise you to listen to me Shadow country see shadow month was bluffing live, then very arrogant of say.


    "You..." Ying Yue was so angry that she couldn''t speak. As a woman, how can she be the opponent of such a person? So, it''s a direct defeat. Pointing to Yingguo, he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Whose child are you?" It seems that Dugu Hong is no match for this kind of hooligan. Of course, beauty is not the opponent of hooligans. Just that aggressive look can directly defeat the beauty.


    What''s more, this guy''s eyes are not only aggressive, but also his mouth is unforgiving. A combination of the two, any beauty is not the price. So he spoke. His opening question made Yingguo stunned. Who is this? What a big tone!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do! " The brain of Yingguo is a little down, and some of its words are not smooth. Of course, there is no quality. This is a representative of brain damage.


    "Whose child are you? Why don''t you answer Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and asked. Of course, to repeat this sentence is to test this guy''s IQ.


    "You... What''s your business? Go away! I''ll take this private room. Get out of here Finally, Yingguo responded. This guy''s just blocking him up. If you give him a good face, I don''t know what this guy wants to do next!


    "I just heard a woman outside calling your name! I just don''t know what she wants from you? " Dugu Hong asked as if he remembered something.


    "Really? Where is it? " Dugu Hong''s words made Yingguo''s eyes look around, and he went straight to the window, opened it and looked out. As a result, no one was looking for him at all. Then he looked at Dugu Hong and found that everyone was smiling.


    Even the corners of yingyue''s mouth are smiling. Then he realized that he had been fooled by Dugu Hong. So he glared at Dugu Hong angrily. If his eyes could kill people, Dugu Hong would have been dead countless times.


    "I mean it. Your mother called you home for dinner! Hurry back! We can''t let our elders wait too long. " Dugu Hong''s sincere expression made Ji Yanran smile. This guy, you can be more funny.


    "You... Come here!" If Yingguo didn''t know that Dugu Hong didn''t take him seriously at this time, he would be extremely mentally disabled. With his roar, several people came from outside.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt, had a white face and no beard. But that pair of triangle eyes constantly flashing fierce light, you know this guy is not a good thing. At the same time, the murderous spirit transmitted from him can prove that this guy must have seen blood. There must be a lot of names on hand.


    "Arrest them all. The men kill, the women keep. Hehe... "Speaking of this, he glanced vaguely at the four girls again. This makes several women subconsciously hide behind Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha, toad, ha ha..." Dugu Hong said faintly. By this time he had risen from his seat.


    Up to now, no one in the hotel has appeared, which shows that the film country is not a simple character. All the people around him have high-level distractors. This middle-aged man is. The others are also the perfect cultivation of the infant environment. It seems that his identity is very important. Otherwise, he would not be accompanied by so many people.


    "What do you mean?" In front of Dugu Hong, Yingguo always seems to be short of brain. It makes him very uncomfortable. It''s like he''s a little retarded. Of course, he has not heard this allegorical saying that we can all be familiar with.


    "What a big tone." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Get him for me. I''m going to torture him. By the way, these women are all sent to my room. " Yingguo is just like arranging something. After his words, the middle-aged man was ready to start.


    "Yingguo, are you really not afraid of death?" Shadow month is very angry to say. The shadow kingdom is a collateral descendant of her family. The talent is not bad, and now it''s the cultivation of the baby''s perfect peak.


    The family is also preparing to absorb him into the lineage for cultivation. How long has this guy become so arrogant. Is there something really going on? At the thought of this, yingyue''s little heart is pounding. It''s like something bad has happened.


    "Hey, I don''t want you to worry about that. Next, I was... "At this time, his eyes were shining, and everyone knew that the boy''s heart must have no good idea. And it has a lot to do with a few beauties. One dragon and four phoenixes! That feeling, even in the end... Is worth it¡° Are you sure you want to do it? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at the middle-aged man. He doesn''t want to make trouble here. But some people are always so open-minded, which makes him very uncomfortable. Middle aged people don''t talk much at all, they just let go of their own field. This guy''s field is the dark field. This kind of field can make people''s spiritual support lose its function and eventually collapse. Every time he releases his own field, he can make the opponent collapse smoothly. And he just a knife, completely solved the problem. This time the master asked him to keep Dugu Hong, so he didn''t have a long sword in his hand. But there was one stick. He was going to knock Dugu Hong unconscious and take him away. At the same time, Huo Guang has been surrounded by those guys around him. After Huo Guang saw this situation, he was also very puzzled. No one in the imperial capital didn''t know him. As the legitimate son of the Huo family, his popularity is still very high. But he didn''t seem to know any of them. It also made him very depressed. People don''t take him seriously at all. The identity of the legitimate son of the Huo family doesn''t seem to frighten people. Seeing that the middle-aged man released his field, Dugu Hong also directly released his field of fire. The hot breath and red light soon collided with the dark field.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing that the two kinds of fields were about to collide, Dugu Hong and the middle-aged man in the opposite direction were nervous. Dugu Hong had never met this kind of field, and he really had no bottom in his heart. However, he understood the reason why the brave would win in the narrow road. Or head-on collision without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man over there was very surprised to see Dugu Hong. He really can''t understand how this boy can understand his own field by cultivating in the infant environment? It''s incredible. You know, only when you reach the distraction level, all the true yuan in the Dantian become liquid, and form a large-scale lake. In addition, Yuan baby becomes a god baby. Only when these conditions are met can we have a chance to understand the field!


    But this kid... He really doesn''t understand. Of course, now he is also a little shaken in the face of Dugu Hong. Of course, it was only based on the cultivation of Dugu Hong''s real infant state that he realized his own field. However, he was very confident that Dugu Hong would be captured alive.


    After all, the gap of cultivation lies there! However, soon he became stunned. Because the two properties of the domain field has been bumped together, and then you see a startling scene. His field was ablaze.


    From time to time also issued a crackling sound. With the increasing of the fire, the scope of his dark field is smaller and smaller. Scared, he hastened to close his field. But it seems too late.


    Because the fire has already burned to the front. This made him have to run out quickly. If he stayed in this compartment, he would be on fire.


    "Well! It''s not so easy to run at this time! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. As soon as his words fell, the middle-aged man felt as if a wall had appeared in front of him.


    From time to time, this wall also sends out the cold breath of nonsense. It''s like a big piece of ice. Yes, this is the ice field that Dugu Hong had set up. Before has been using the fire attribute baths as the main attack. And then quietly in the door set up a field of ice properties, in case from time to time, this result is really used.


    Bang! The middle-aged man bumped into the ice wall. Without any preparation, this guy was directly bounced back. Although the ice wall is full of cracks now, the man also fainted.


    Dugu Hong was not polite. He never thought of being polite to such a man like a dog. Directly a group of flames met up. He''s going to burn this guy to death!


    Pop! With a loud noise, Dugu Hong''s fire went out. Then an old man appeared behind the middle-aged man. He was the old man with blue hair whom Dugu Hong had seen before. At this time, I was looking at myself coldly.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that the old man would speak. Since he chose to appear at this time, he must defend the middle-aged man. In other words, he wants to defend the shadow kingdom.


    "Tough boy The blue haired old man looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly and said.


    "That is, how can you kill them all? You should know that everything is on the line, so that we can see each other in the future! " At this time, the shadow country did not know when came from behind, very arrogant said. Before, when he saw that Dugu Hong had defeated the middle-aged man, his heart also came to his throat.


    I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will trouble him. Looking for a way out for yourself! When he saw the old man with blue hair, his heart came back. He wants to beat Dugu Hong to death. And he''s going to have all these women in his crotch. At the thought of this, his three inch nail seems to have become a little bigger, which is just a little bit.


    "You are their back?" Dugu Hong said faintly. Just like the red boy said, you are the rescuer moved by the monkey? It''s a truth.


    "..." the old man with blue hair on the opposite side was stunned. What is the waist? He had never heard of the term. Of course, it''s what Dugu Hong means.


    "Are you their Savior?" Dugu Hong asked again in a different way. When he saw the old man''s face, he remembered that his words might not be understood. That''s a quick change.


    "Boy, even if I''m a rescuer! Why are you so hard on him? " Said the old man with blue hair, pointing to the middle-aged man. When he said that, the middle-aged man''s face turned red. It''s a shame. This was forced to this degree by a child''s cultivation, and he almost lost his life. All these years have been wasted.


    "Then you have to ask themselves. I''m never going to trouble anyone. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was speechless. You ya, don''t your own family know what they are? Also ran to ask me, you are not nothing to find smoke? I just can''t beat you. If I can beat you, I must let you know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    "I don''t care. What I see is that you''re going to kill him. Is this a fact? " Said the old man with blue hair, pointing to the middle-aged man. He was not prepared to reason with Dugu Hong at all. You know, big fists are the most important thing in the world. He just needs to master the truth. The rest, it''s not that important.


    "Ha ha, since you said so. What else can I say? Do it Hearing this, Dugu Hong knew that the next conversation would be meaningless. It''s really hard to reason with such unreasonable people if you want to reason with them. It''s better to save some energy for fighting than to waste it with them! Why waste saliva with such people¡° I''ll tell you, next you just need to break your hand and foot tendon, and then sincerely kneel down and apologize. I may forgive you for this. Otherwise, hum Said the old man with blue hair. He thought that he had already been distracted and had completed his cultivation in the middle stage. Was it not easy for him to catch Dugu Hong''s behavior¡° Are you sure you wake up? " Dugu Hong said coldly. This old man thought that if I didn''t do it, I was pretending to be a grandson. What kind of truth is this! But he''s used to it. He never had any hope for such a person. Therefore, when it comes to love, it''s not polite at all¡° Boy, you asked for it. Don''t blame me when you get there! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the old man quickly understood what he meant. Very unhappy said. Dugu Hong didn''t talk to him anymore. Direct then two oneself of three kinds of domain field all stand. This time, he really wants to fight with those who are distracted by the middle cultivation. Little Jinlong''s words are still in my ears. He knew it was his limit. But the guy in front of him didn''t seem to be the cultivation in the middle stage of distraction, but the cultivation in the peak stage of distraction. It''s only one step away from the promotion. But the gap between them is growing.

 Chapter 306

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to fight without saying a word, the old man with blue hair also moved. His field is also directly opened. This is a blue field. Dugu Hong didn''t know what it was. He doesn''t know anything about the field of the world until now.


    So, he''s not afraid at all. Of course, the more you don''t know, the braver you are. This also applies to Dugu Hong. This guy directly blends the field of ice and fire.


    Then, a mini version of Taiji appeared in front of him. It''s just one red and one white, which is different from the black-and-white Taiji diagram. The swimming fish in the middle of him is the factor of spatial attribute.


    So far, he has not been able to directly understand the spatial attributes to the level of the field. So we can only use it as the eye of the Taiji ball. Looking at the ethereal fish swimming constantly, the blue haired old man here is also in a daze.


    What''s this kid doing? He seems to be two kinds of field, or two kinds of field with extreme attributes. How did he do it? The blue haired old man''s mind is full of questions. It takes a lot of courage to fuse these two extreme attributes. This kid''s got a lot of guts!


    Of course, what surprised him even more was that Dugu Hong was able to understand the field of two attributes in the realm of infant cultivation. He was a distracted man who had never heard of this.


    In his cognitive world, a person can only have one kind of attribute field in his life. And his special property of the field is not simple. Now seeing Dugu Hong''s two kinds of fields, he really felt confused. His three outlooks were directly destroyed.


    Yingshuang has always been in the forefront of the family as a collateral elder. Generally speaking, it''s a scene. When Dugu Hong appeared, he was out on business. After coming back, I just heard some legends about Dugu Hong. I haven''t even seen this man. I saw him today. He didn''t know that Dugu Hong was in front of him.


    But now that it''s on. Let''s fight first! His blue field is not simple. That''s a very powerful existence. Every time his field is opened, after colliding with other fields, he can directly crush his opponent''s field.


    In other words, his field has a very strong attack and defense. The general field can''t compete with his field. There''s a little secret. There is a small black hole in the center of his field. This black hole can not only devour the energy of other people''s field, but also emit a very destructive sound wave.


    This sound wave can directly interfere with the opponent''s brain waves and make him lose his mind for a moment. When he wakes up, everything has become a reality. There are even quite a few people who don''t have any chance to wake up at all. Because, they have been completely goodbye.


    No one has ever been able to survive a complete collision in his hands. He still has this confidence. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that. At this time, the Taiji ball in his hand has slowly come towards the blue field. The two will soon collide.


    The Tai Chi ball began to spin faster. Soon you can only see red and white constantly appear in front of you, and then you can''t see anything clearly. I only saw a ball running into the blue field.


    At this time, the black hole in the blue field has been completely opened. He showed his ferocious face, as if he wanted to open his mouth and devour everything. At the same time, the old man with blue hair also showed a little smile on his face.


    Although Dugu Hong had two kinds of fields, it just surprised him. There was no pressure on his confidence. He has absolute confidence to collapse Dugu Hong''s field. Yingguo, who was not far away from him, also looked at Dugu Hong with a smile. Now Dugu Hong is dead in his eyes.


    At the thought that Dugu Hong was about to become a dead man, his mood became very happy. The thief''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally swept to the shadow month and other four beauties. His eyes shone again. Of course, the light is very uncomfortable.


    Yingyue looks at him with very angry eyes. She has decided that she must live and die with Dugu Hong. At this time, there was no fear in her heart. Only full of blood. The other three girls around her are the same. At this time, they thought of every bit of life with Dugu Hong.


    Their only regret now is that they spend too little time with Dugu Hong. If there is an afterlife, they must follow Dugu Hong from childhood. Never give up.


    The fat man, who had never been worried, was surprised in his eyes. But it was quickly replaced by anger. He quietly made a gesture behind him. After this gesture was made, the fat man suddenly burst out a surprising momentum.


    His move also attracted the attention of many people present. The film country directly scoffed at his performance. Because he has the middle-aged man to protect him, so he doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    Fat man step by step toward the shadow country, the body is rapidly thin down. But he also became handsome. Although the shadow country is protected by people, it is creepy to see the fat man''s killing eyes. He subconsciously hid behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was also determined to look at the fat man who was walking step by step. His field has been opened directly. But the fat man didn''t seem to feel at all, so he went into his field directly. After seeing the fat man walk into the field, the middle-aged man and the shadow country behind him smile. Boy, this is the end of it. I wanted to make him suffer more! Now it seems that this is really unnecessary. This guy is looking for his own death, but he can''t blame others. The corners of Yingguo''s mouth have shown a proud smile. Shadow moon and others here want to step forward when they see the fat man walking into the dark field, but they are waved by the fat man to show that they don''t have to worry. They also stopped. They dare not enter the dark field. That''s a nerve racking place. Shadow month is very clear, once there was a distracted realm of master into the dark field, directly crazy. And then he ran out of it. Finally, they were killed directly. The tragedy is still fresh in her memory. At the thought of this, yingyue directly closed her beautiful eyes. She didn''t dare to see the tragic ending of the fat man. Ji Yanran and Yue Wushuang have never seen this kind of field, but they are also people in this world after all, and they have a certain understanding of these. At this time, their faces are full of worry. On the one hand, he was worried about Dugu Hong''s safety; on the other hand, he was worried about fat man. They are really helpless now.

 Chapter 307

    At this time, a startling explosion came. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the explosion. It turned out that Dugu Hong''s Tai Chi ball had collided with the blue field.


    Then you can clearly see the black hole in the blue field, the novice Dugu Hong who opens his mouth and starts to work hard, the energy of heaven and earth in the Taiji ball. After seeing this scene, the old man with blue hair was sure that the boy was just a brat. It''s not worth paying attention to at all. It''s thanks to the fact that he took such a fancy to this boy before. Now it seems that it''s just a Silver Pewter spearhead.


    At the thought of this battle becoming a bit of fun, the old man with blue hair is also a little bit of a lack of interest. Now his eyes began to focus on the changes around him. He always felt a palpitation.


    After looking around, there was no result. But he still strained the string in his heart. As the saying goes, it''s a long way to go! At his age, everything is careful.


    At the same time, yingshuang''s trust in him is to let him come. If you can''t even clean up a younger generation, you''re really shameless to go back. Now Ying Shuang is also doing a big thing, and can''t be separated.


    Every move of the fat man here is also concerned by him. This boy is very brave! Just don''t know what his willpower is? The old man with blue hair shook his head when he saw the figure of the fat man. Although the courage is commendable, but Mangfu is Mangfu, which will never change.


    The middle-aged people here focus on the fat man who enters the field. He clearly knows every move of the fat man. However, how come this boy hasn''t shown any signs of insanity up to now? He was looking at himself and coming towards himself. It also made him a little flustered. This can be seen from his eyes.


    "Eh!" The old man with blue hair also discovered this, and he became interested in the fat man. You know, he tried to enter the dark field, but it didn''t take long for him to feel dizzy and uncomfortable. But the boy didn''t seem to have any reaction. This is not scientific!


    Suddenly he found something wrong. Because the fat man is absorbing the dark energy, and those energies rush into the fat man''s body like finding a home. And then you see his momentum rising.


    The middle-aged man here also found something wrong and wanted to take back the dark field. However, he was surprised to find that his field didn''t seem to come back. And the dark real yuan in the Dantian is also constantly pouring out, there is a kind of feeling like pouring! I can''t even get it back.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face turned white. He didn''t know what happened. Now he doesn''t have so much time and energy to manage these, he desperately wants to control the real yuan in his Dantian. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. It doesn''t work at all.


    Soon, he lost more than half of the real yuan in his Dantian. If it goes on like this, he may directly consume all the real yuan in the whole Dantian. And things are moving in that direction. His face was about to wring together. Now he has to let it go.


    The shadow country behind him finally felt something was wrong. Some panic from the middle-aged man came out behind, careful observation that is crazy absorption of dark energy fat man. His eyes were full of surprise. Of course, it''s more about fear. And the boy can really go against the sky? No, he''s going against the weather.


    And the blue haired old man here also felt that there was a problem in his field. After the black hole devoured Dugu Hong''s Taiji ball, he felt very comfortable. However, soon his expression was like eating a lot of Xiang. The feeling of holding back and suffering is not pretended.


    Because, immediately, there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has been hurt a lot. Is there another way to attack Dugu Hong? The people around were stunned. They don''t understand.


    The old man with blue hair was a distraction. Compared with Dugu Hong, he was one big realm and two small realms. The gap is very obvious. Normally, the old man with blue hair can crush Dugu Hong easily. But things don''t seem right now. It seems to be a direct reversal.


    Dugu Hong didn''t look very good either. That''s most of the true yuan in his elixir field. All of a sudden, it''s consumed, and there''s a ray of divine consciousness. If it doesn''t work, he really can''t do anything about it.


    However, when he saw the black hole devouring his Taiji ball. There was a smile on his pale face. Although there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, he didn''t care at all now. That''s what he wants.


    In this world, there is a kind of person who is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. Only this kind of person can make others feel afraid. And Dugu Hong is just this kind of person. He has followed this principle in his past and present life. Only when you are cruel to yourself can you make others feel afraid. Make them feel fear from the heart. Only in this way can he survive.


    Before the holy land of silver moon, now the struggle with the blue haired old man. He came here with this attitude. Although at this time his sea of knowledge is setting off a huge wave, that kind of pain is not ordinary people can bear. If someone is in front of him, he can still see. His eyes and ears are full of fresh blood. This method of killing one thousand and losing eight hundred can only be used when meeting such absolute masters. Otherwise, it''s really like the seven injury fist. In that case, it''s really not cost-effective. The blue haired old man''s body was shaking. He was really impressed by Dugu Hong''s behavior. The explosion that only he knows, it''s the explosion in his field. There was no sound outside. All the energy produced by the explosion directly impacted his sea of knowledge and Dantian. At this time, his Dantian was in disorder, and the sea of knowledge was even more turbulent. That''s just a mess! There''s no way to describe the bitterness of his present life. At this time, he stares at Dugu Hong, as if to imprint the image of Dugu Hong into his mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to have the chance. Because, he immediately passed out. Then he flopped to the ground¡° Grandfather... "After seeing this scene, Yingguo was directly frightened. Never in his impression, the invincible grandfather in the eyes of this young man is simply vulnerable. Or that''s too fast! There''s a direct sign that his brain is down. The middle-aged man had the confidence to stick to it, but he fell to the ground without holding on to it. He passed out, too.

 Chapter 308

    Seeing the experts around him fall down one by one, Yingguo is really flustered. This Dugu Hong is so powerful. He and anyone around him can give the experts on his side to that. He really has no sense of security now.


    At the thought that Dugu Hong would abuse him in all kinds of ways, a look of panic appeared on his face. The footstep also does not pretend to move toward the back. Dugu Hong left a deep impression on him. In other words, Dugu Hong made him feel unprecedented panic.


    "Want to go? Can you walk away? " Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly stopped his steps. Looking at Dugu Hong in horror, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t mess around! Otherwise, I will not let you go. " At this time, Yingguo dares to threaten Dugu Hong. This guy is really wonderful!


    "Yes? How are you going to let me go? " Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said. To be honest, he is also very difficult now. It''s a problem to move your feet. The reason why he made a bluff was that he was afraid that he would suddenly come into trouble at this time. At the same time, buy yourself time.


    After all, the previous consumption is too much. His knowledge of the sea, Dantian are now a mess. However, this matter can not be said casually. Otherwise, the shadow country on the opposite side will definitely have a moth. At that time, what will happen, but it is really difficult to grasp.


    "You... I''ll make it up to you..." Yingguo was really frightened by Dugu Hong. When he spoke, his mouth was not sharp. He was really frightened by Dugu Hong.


    Now and then, his heart jumps out of such a year, the story should not be like this! It''s not like this... But reality is in front of him. On the one hand, the middle-aged man is lying on the ground quietly, on the other hand, his grandfather is lying on the ground with weak breath.


    This is an iron fact that can''t be changed. He can''t admit it or not! At this time, the Palace should also come to a critical moment. There can''t be any more trouble on his side. But now this thing makes him want to cry.


    "Oh, how do you want to pay for it?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked. It''s like he''s really overwhelmed by this guy''s offer.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yingguo''s eyes were bright. Since this guy wants to compensate, the next thing is much easier. As long as he wants something, it''s easy. He has a lot of things on hand. Over the years, there are many things given to him by his family, plus things given by his grandfather in private.


    He directly threw the space ring to Dugu Hong, and then looked at him expectantly. It''s like a child who made a mistake, waiting for the adult''s sentence. As pitiful as that is.


    Dugu Hong was very satisfied after he had a simple look at the things in the space ring. However, he can''t be so straightforward. To make the film country feel that it is absolutely low value and high return to achieve its goal.


    "Do you think such a small thing can buy me off?" Dugu Hong looks at Yingguo and says. Speaking Kung Fu, he put the elixir of restoring mental strength in the ring into his mouth quietly. He needs too much time now. He can clearly sense that the blue haired old man is recovering rapidly at this time. If their recovery is slow, it must be the unfortunate side.


    He didn''t want to lose the fruits of his hand. That''s not his style. Of course, he didn''t want to take advantage of this unfortunate child.


    "But that''s all I have." Shadow country is very forced to say. He really didn''t have any. If he had a chance, he would not have made such a choice.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. He has found out that the fat man is now at the critical moment of promotion. Can we let the outside world disturb him casually. Once the promotion fails, the consequences are not as serious as usual. So, he needs to procrastinate as much as possible.


    "Since you are not sincere enough, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, Dugu Hong winked at Huo Guang, who was in a daze. This guy just woke up from the shock. Feelings, this guy is in control of everything! At the thought of this, his energy came. Rush to the shadow country quickly.


    "No!" Yingguo is now completely scared. Originally, he and Huo Guang are only half weight at most, but now he has no courage to fight with Huo Guang. Directly then covers own face with both hands, panic of say.


    "That''s not what you think. Things like these, half of them. Otherwise, none of you will want to leave. " Dugu Hong''s faint words really scared Yingguo. Throw the things in your arms.


    Huo Guang picks up the bundle and takes it to Dugu Hong to open it. When Dugu Hong saw it, he was happy! This boy is really wonderful! Such a good thing was thrown right away. However, he likes it very much. He winked at Huo Guang. Then he accepted the burden directly.


    What on earth is this burden? Hehe, it''s Huashen pill. And there''s more than one. It seems that this boy is very popular in his family! Even this is ready for him. It''s a distraction to make his promotion smooth! But now it''s cheap, Dugu Hong. He just needs to recover and eat these three pills. His chances of promotion will improve a lot. At that time, it will not be the result now. Those who swagger in front of him before will certainly not have good fruit to eat. He wants to recover all the debts owed by those people before him. He took the pills into the space ring. Then he threw the space ring to yuewushuang. All the things there are for her. Ji Yanran and Huo Shui both saw it, but they didn''t show much. In their opinion, all these things are deserved. After all, she''s the big sister. Along the way, matchless moon has given them too many demonstrations. Let them also learn a lot from it. At the same time, I also know how to get along with Dugu Hong. Similarly, they also admire the matchless moon from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, because Dugu Hong took the pills to restore his consciousness, the sea was still rough, but now he began to become more stable. Although there is no complete recovery, it is much better than before. At least, he can''t feel the pain in the sea now. At most, he is slightly uncomfortable. It''s just a simple break to recover completely¡° You''re smart. However, these are only enough for you to redeem yourself. I want to save them, but I need more. You know that. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.

 Chapter 309

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yingguo really wanted to die. This guy, can you be more greedy? It''s so bullying. However, he is not as good as others. This man has to bow his head under the eaves!


    So, he turned around very lonely and left step by step. Seeing the figure he left, Dugu Hong''s mouth was filled with a smile. This kid''s IQ is worrying! If Yingguo knew what Dugu Hong thought at this time, he would surely come back to fight against Dugu Hong. But now he''s really scared out of his wits. There was no more courage to rush over.


    He really regretted it now. How could he have provoked such a murderer? He wanted to slap himself in the face. I feel that it''s far away from Dugu Hong. Only in this way can he speed up. He escaped! It''s so easy to escape. Even his grandfather, who had always loved him, did not care. And the middle-aged man who has always been loyal to him. He doesn''t care about everything.


    Fortunately, neither of them has much energy to think about it now. However, the blue haired old man''s eyes were obviously disappointed with his grandson. At the same time, he felt sad. Yes, as a dedicated person, his heart was broken when he saw that he got such a return after he paid.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was looking at him jokingly, which made his heart feel like there were countless knives cutting it. I''ve never felt so bad. For a long time


    "Ha ha, what do you think of this scene?" It seems that Dugu Hong did not forget to mend his sword. He didn''t care to stab people in such a sad thing. That kind of sour is not so comfortable.


    The blue haired old man just shut up. He has nothing to say. Blind, cultivate such a white eyed wolf. Or... Anyway, his heart is very uncomfortable at this time. He didn''t even think of looking at Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t be quiet! It''s such a trouble... "Dugu Hong doesn''t want him to recover smoothly. Once this guy recovers, nothing will happen to him. At that time, he will be the lamb to be slaughtered. Let his heart get upset first!


    Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the old man with blue hair on the other side became much heavier. There was fire in his eyes. If there is a pile of firewood in front of us, it will surely burn.


    "What? This is your grandson. Are you not worried at all? " Dugu Hong continued to be sarcastic. His words made the blue haired old man here almost spit blood and die. Can''t you change the subject? It''s so bullying. Do you bully people like that?


    "Your strength must be somewhere else! You can''t get here for a while! What do you do next? Let me think about it! " Dugu Hong said angrily.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the old man with blue hair waited for him without blinking. If eyes can kill


    "Don''t look at me like that. Last year I bought a watch. You are still blind to play erhu - do it yourself! I don''t need you to worry about it here. " Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Boy, I remember you." Blue hair old man hate voice to say. He has never hated a person like this. This is the first time that Dugu Hong made a breakthrough. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all. There are so many people who hate him. If you change yourself because others hate you. Then he is not Dugu Hong.


    "Fat man, I said you''ve already made it. What kind of garlic is there? Hurry to work Dugu Hong suddenly said to the fat man not far away.


    "Hee hee, I can''t hide anything from you! Come on, I''m going to work. " Not far from the fat man said with a smile. This promotion made him very sour. That never had a comfortable feeling, let him intoxicated. He was just immersed in it when he was stirred up by Dugu Hong. He wanted to give Dugu Hong a look. This is not the case.


    After hearing the conversation between Dugu Hong and fat man, the old man with blue hair finally understood. Feelings Dugu Hong has been stimulating him, just don''t let him recover. Now Dugu Hong has a distractor to help him. He is hopeless. At the thought of the possible insult, tears welled up in his eyes.


    This guy has never been humiliated. It seems that we are doomed today. Sure enough, the fat man soon tied him into a zongzi. He sealed his Dantian directly. This fat man is not so cruel as Dugu Hong. He also knows that the achievement of this cultivation is not easy. Once it''s gone, it''s worse than killing him.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak when he saw that the fat man still had some kindness. It takes experience to know. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again. Only after he has suffered losses can he know this truth.


    Now he''s half recovered. Just give him enough time, he will be able to recover to his previous cultivation. Maybe there will be some new breakthroughs, but not necessarily. Anyway, he can''t be too anxious now. We can''t think of other people like him.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" The old man with blue hair has never suffered such humiliation. He yelled hysterically. One of his nephews is now defunct. Sun Tzu also ran away. He''s the only one left on the court. He really didn''t know how Dugu Hong would torture him next!


    But one thing he''s very sure about now is that he''s fighting for time to recover. Once let this boy recover, he will face what kind of result, this can think of with his toes. Therefore, he is now sparing no effort to enrage Dugu Hong. He wants Dugu Hong to give him a good time. It also prevented him from suffering too much¡° Ha ha, what you think is quite beautiful. Fat man, close his mouth Dugu Hong said out loud to the fat man. However, the fat man is really in a dilemma now. He has nothing in his hand. How can he seal this guy''s mouth¡° idiot! Just put your smelly socks in his mouth. " Of course, Dugu Hong could see at a glance that the boy''s heart was too kind. For this kind of person, it must not be able to make him feel better. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. This truth in the previous life, even children understand! How come this boy hasn''t learned to teach until now! Damn it. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man''s eyes also looked unbearable. Only he knows this best. This sock hasn''t been washed for more than a year. He dares not take off his shoes every time he goes to bed. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will just put the sock in his mouth. Even he was afraid to think about it. How could he not know what the effect would be once it was put into the old man''s mouth¡° What are you doing? Hurry up Seeing that the fat man still hesitated, Dugu Hong roared unhappily. Hearing Dugu Hong''s roar, the fat man quickly took off his shoes. Then he was a little dizzy. Not to mention the matchless moon, they directly hide far away. I didn''t dare to get close.

 Chapter 310

    After seeing the fat man take off the smelly socks and put them into the mouth of the old man with blue hair, the struggling expression can tell how uncomfortable this guy is now. However, Dugu Hong did not pay too much attention. He closed his eyes directly, and the situation in Dantian began to change substantially.


    He had to pay attention. Everything outside is not so important to him. The only thing he needs now is to understand the state of his body.


    Look inside! He saw that the true yuan in the Dantian had been liquefied by now. And the rest is basically turned into a very rich fog. It seems that only a simple quantitative change is needed to achieve the final qualitative change.


    He didn''t know what the state of distraction was like. Anyway, he can only be regarded as a step by step now. It can be said that his courage is greater than that of others.


    Others are under the guidance of the elders, know what kind of changes will appear in the next Dantian before they dare to take the next step. But he never worried about it. He just did it first.


    This has to mention his very irresponsible master. This guy has never told Dugu Hong in detail about the differences and differences between different realms. Just let him figure it out for himself. This, on the other hand, contributed to Dugu Hong''s style of abandoning others.


    See the god baby in the Dantian seems to have some changes, of course, this is just his feeling. From the perspective of internal view, there seems to be no substantial change. However, he just felt that the things in Dantian had become more solid. Nothing else.


    Next, Dugu Hong focused on the sea. Sure enough, he found a change. The sea of knowledge is much larger than before. Several stars have begun to appear over the sea of knowledge. It''s the rhythm to change.


    Though, he didn''t know what would happen next. But he knew that the appearance of stars must be a good thing. But what direction will the next road take? Dugu Hong really doesn''t know now. At the thought of this, he took a look at the sky intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just a casual glance made Xuanyuan Haotian collapse directly. Feeling this kid is blaming me! At the thought of Dugu Hong''s empty eyes, his heart felt empty. When he took duguhong as an apprentice, he was just on the spur of the moment. I never thought that this boy would develop to the present situation.


    If he had known that, he would not have let Dugu Hong cultivate himself so casually. Again how also want simple instruction! However, he thought about it carefully and found that he had never given any advice to Dugu Hong.


    In other words, he never told Dugu Hong. He just made demands on Dugu Hong. It doesn''t seem to be... His face is as embarrassed as it is now. Before I thought about how to brag in front of my elder martial brother! Now it seems that things are not so


    Dugu Hong didn''t know this at all. He was busy observing his own words in the sea! Stars appear in the sky, which shows that his knowledge of the sea is evolving. This is the advantage of being a man of two generations. He doesn''t seem to be flustered at all.


    However, he seems to have found a change in some place in the sea of knowledge. Although it''s not so strong, it''s just like the drooling of a child who has just been born. That''s the rhythm of growing teeth. And there seems to be something rising slowly in his sea of knowledge at this time. It''s like you''re going to have to pay soon.


    At this time, he was really worried. However, the excitement is greater than the uneasiness. After all, he didn''t feel any discomfort. There''s even a vague expectation.


    Sure enough, he soon saw something on the water. And it''s growing up. I will be able to stand up soon. However, it seems to be growing up. Now, Dugu Hong doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, just get excited. He knew he was going to a whole new world.


    Although he did not know what the world would bring to him, he knew that he would stand on a higher level to see the world. He told himself subconsciously that maybe he was going to be distracted.


    The fat man on the side was also very surprised when he saw the change of Dugu Hong. You know, he''s a good distractor now. Just now, he had gone through the ditch with the old people behind him. They all take extra care of themselves. Let him just hang out like this all the time. Of course, the premise is to follow Dugu Hong.


    As for the father in the family, they will explain to him. It made him too happy. I haven''t woken up from the surprise yet! Dugu Hong gave him another surprise. Is this Dugu Hong promoted?


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness had been completely restored. Even he felt that his divine consciousness was more powerful than before. At the same time, he also seems to feel his divine sense is more acute than before. It seems that we are closer to each other when we use our divine sense to perceive things around us.


    It''s like I feel like I''m in the world. This may be what we call integration into nature! That flower a grass, what of all reveal cordial feeling to him. Let him feel the whole body and mind are in a state of ethereal.


    That feeling is really wonderful. It makes him feel like he doesn''t want to wake up. The whole body is incomparably relaxed. 36000 risers are completely opened. That feeling can''t be described in casual language. At last, it all came to a standstill. His feeling also stopped. Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly and looked around. He found everything around him so clear. It''s like it''s closer to him¡° How''s it going? " The month matchless first rushes up concern of ask a way. She can still remember Dugu Hong''s injury before! Seeing Dugu Hong open his eyes, it means that there is a result. She really wants to know the final result¡° It''s all right Dugu Hong said warm in his heart. It''s really comfortable to have people around. Now he finally realized how miserable he was in his previous life. A person hiding in the room to do experiments, and then is instant noodles. There is no contact with anyone, let alone someone who cares about themselves¡° What are your accomplishments now? " Asked the fat man. Now he was distracted, but he still couldn''t see through Dugu Hong''s cultivation. It made him very speechless¡° hear nothing of. It should be regarded as the most distracted state! " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Now he really doesn''t know what cultivation he should be now. Although he knows what he seems to have felt. But after all, it''s not clear. Let''s be realistic¡° Ha ha ha... "After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the blue haired old man with smelly socks in his mouth couldn''t help laughing. Although most of the voice was changed by socks, it could still be heard.

 Chapter 311

    After telling everyone around him, Dugu Hong walked slowly towards the old man with blue hair. He wants to teach this guy a lesson. Of course, he wants to know more about what they have done behind his back. Why did you talk to yingyue like that before.


    Shadow month is his woman now, he will let shadow month without any worries. This is a guarantee for the people around him. Otherwise, if the people who follow him don''t have any sense of security, it doesn''t mean much. People don''t have to follow you. It''s OK to be scared all day. You make people suffer. It''s not the way to be the boss. Of course, it''s not his style.


    "Do it!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was getting closer and closer, the old man with blue hair was very uncomfortable. Just close your eyes and say it in a cold voice. He''s ready to die. The fat man had taken out the smelly socks before.


    Although the disgusting feeling is still there, he doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to it at this time. Because Dugu Hong is about to attack him.


    "Don''t you want to talk about it?" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything else. He just looked at him and said. At this time, psychological warfare is very important. If you can break his psychological defense, the rest will be easier.


    Before the movie country''s escape has let the blue hair old man''s heart sink to the bottom. Now he just needs to give him a timely deterrent. Let him completely despair. Then, what Dugu Hong wanted to know could be understood smoothly.


    Although he is very strange, he has not seen Ji Feng and Huo Zun. But he knew what must have happened during this period. Otherwise Jifeng would have come long ago. Even if Huo Zun doesn''t care about himself, his grandchildren are here! That''s the hope of the Huo family! How could he ignore it?


    However, if he goes back at this time without knowing the situation. There is bound to be one thing and the other. Therefore, the old man with blue hair in front of him has become a key figure. Just pry his mouth open and everything will be clear.


    "..." the old man with blue hair turned his face in another direction. He didn''t want to talk to Dugu Hong. You son of a bitch, I just don''t say! You bite me!


    After seeing his movements and expressions, Dugu Hong''s mouth was also full of smiles. This guy is up to this point and still has hope for the so-called family. It seems that his self-confidence must be dealt a blow at the root.


    "Is there any hope for your family? Even your grandchildren have abandoned you. What about others? Will they still choose you? " Dugu Hong''s question silenced the blue haired old man. This is his biggest pain now. It''s so hurt. When he thought of this, he was very sad.


    That''s the child he held in his hands since he was a child. He was inclined to any resources he had and instilled in him any experience he had. It''s always the object of attention. However, the behavior of Yingguo before really made him very sad.


    But his bottom line is still there. This kind of person can''t be solved in a few words. Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense. Therefore, his silence was not surprising.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. If you know something in your heart, just say it again. More will have the opposite effect.


    He was still silent. The old man with blue hair gave him Xu Shu to enter Cao camp without saying a word. The fat man on the side is in a hurry. How can this guy just wriggle like this! It seems that we need to do more.


    With the idea, the fat man is ready to start. But he was held by Dugu Hong and shook his head at him. Although he was a little unwilling, Dugu Hong''s opinions still needed to be respected. He knew that Dugu hong must have had an idea. It''s just hard to say it now.


    Huo Guang was ready to move, but Dugu Hong stopped the fat man. I know this guy must have an idea. He went straight to one side, or he didn''t even move.


    "Let him go! Let him serve the family Dugu Hong suddenly waved to the fat man and said.


    His words stunned everyone. What''s the rhythm? As if... The old man with blue hair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dugu Hong with an unbelievable expression on his face. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would let him go.


    In his opinion, even if Dugu Hong didn''t kill him. And all kinds of abuse. He''s ready. But Dugu Hong''s sudden change caught him off guard. The brain can''t turn around for a while.


    "Let him go?" The fat man asked with a puzzled face. He couldn''t believe that was what Dugu Hong thought. It''s like letting the tiger go home! He really didn''t understand what Dugu Hong thought.


    Huo Guang also looks at Dugu Hong in shock. He didn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant? Before, he had thought that no one in his family had come to rescue him. Something must have happened. There was no suspense about the battle here.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes fell to the ground. Good! This guy''s got it, too. Why did you just let it go? Isn''t this to increase the strength of the enemy? Is Dugu Hong dizzy?


    "I said let him go." Of course, Dugu Hong saw people''s questioning eyes and said with a smile¡° This... "The fat man looked at Dugu Hong reluctantly. He really didn''t want to let this guy go. You know, catch a distractor. It''s historic for him¡° Let it go Dugu Hong didn''t explain too much, just said it for the third time. Hearing that Dugu Hong still insisted, the fat man reluctantly went up and untied the rope on the blue haired old man. At the same time, it also untied the ban on him¡° Don''t think I''ll thank you if you let me go. Don''t even think about it. " The old man with blue hair said coldly to Dugu Hong after getting used to his body¡° I wasn''t prepared for you to thank me. Go back and help your so-called family! Otherwise, it will be too late. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Hearing Dugu Hong''s words that seemed very concerned, the old man with blue hair felt unreal. What does this kid mean? Is... But, he really can''t figure it out. So instead of leaving in a hurry, he looked at Dugu Hong suspiciously¡° Why don''t you go yet? " Dugu Hong looked at the old man with blue hair and asked. In fact, he is already laughing. It seems that it''s time to take this move. There''s been some hesitation in this guy''s heart. The next play will be much easier. I just need to stick to it. "..." The old man with blue hair was so confused. You son of a bitch, still so urge me. I... can I go back? Sun Tzu''s betrayal, the news that he was captured here must have passed back. I went back with all my hair and tail. What would those old guys think? I''m going. The boy''s mind is against heaven. He just calculated every step of me

 Chapter 312

    "Let''s go, too! It''s estimated that they should be very busy now. Hurry up Dugu Hong didn''t look at him again. He turned to Huo Guang and said to them. Then he took the lead to the position of the palace. He really wants to go!


    "Wait..." the old man with blue hair hesitated and stopped Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong looked at the old man with blue hair in amazement. This makes the blue haired old man''s heart bleed. You son of a bitch, can you die without acting? Do you bully people like that? However, he had to show a smile.


    "Well, I think..." at this point, he really couldn''t say it. It''s a shame. I think one of his great elders should be so humble. It''s really shameless. He has never been such a humble man.


    "Are you tired! I really have something to do with it. I won''t tell you more. " Dugu Hong pretended to be very deep. In fact, we all know that this is stretching each other.


    "I just want to follow you..." the old man with blue hair said indignantly. To be honest, he has never enjoyed such treatment. This is the first time in his life. It''s so bullying. He really can''t stand it.


    "If you have anything to say, I have business to do here." What Dugu Hong said made Huo Guang and fat man want to laugh. But at this time, they have to hold back.


    "Well, I just want to follow you..." the old man with blue hair really doesn''t know how to talk to this guy, although he also knows that this guy is bullying. But there is nothing he can do now. It''s up to people. He is now a lamb to be slaughtered and has no right to speak.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong pretended to be confused. He asked innocently. In fact, his heart is now in full bloom. This guy''s gone. Yes, once a person''s inner belief collapses, there will be no bottom line. Everything has become much easier to say.


    "That, I..." the old man with blue hair really couldn''t say it. He never tried this kind of thing. Today is also the first time for him.


    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly. I really don''t have time Dugu Hong''s attitude that my time is very limited makes the blue haired old man crazy. Still, he has to bear it.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way." The blue haired old man said very directly.


    "Oh, then lead the way!" Dugu Hong said with a sudden expression. As soon as his words came out, Huo Guang and fat man around him almost laughed. Can you behave differently? However, they all held back. Although it''s very hard, it''s better than before.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the old man with blue hair also came to the spirit. Turn around and lead the way. Dugu Hong and they all took a look at each other and quickly followed each other.


    "There won''t be any accident, will there?" Yue Wushuang came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control." Dugu Hong comforted him. For this kind of person, Dugu Hong already knew it well. When did he do that kind of uncertain thing? Never.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, Yue Wushuang didn''t speak much. They followed Dugu Hong''s steps to the center of the capital. It''s really easy for an old man with blue hair to lead the way. They soon appeared in the center of the imperial capital. At this time, the imperial capital was in chaos. The sound of fighting was everywhere.


    When they showed up, there was a fight and it was very lively. Na Jifeng was fighting with an old man with black hair. The strength between the two is equal to each other.


    "Ji Feng, I advise you not to be too busy. You can''t compete with me. " The old man with black hair said triumphantly after gaining the upper hand.


    "Don''t dream. We can''t beat you at will." Ji Feng said with a displeased expression.


    "Well, that has the final say. Take it The old man with black hair said faintly. There was a cold light in his hand and he went straight to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng had a feeling that the lamp was dry. He has no energy to fight with this guy. The previous fight has exhausted her energy, and now he can only parry. After seeing the black haired old man''s moves, he directly put you in the eye.


    This kind of attack is not what he can bear now. Now he has to close his eyes to accept this kind of deadly attack. But after he closed his eyes. The attack did not reach him for a long time. It made him open his eyes and look across.


    "Eh..." when he saw all this in front of him, he was stunned. When did this kid show up. Why didn''t he know to escape? Anyway, he didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would show up in time.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Feng has only one sentence at this time. To be honest, he really has nothing else to say. At this time, if Chengguo didn''t let Dugu Hong run away, he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Now that he has appeared, it is impossible for these people to bear the powerful attack again. "..." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ji Feng really didn''t know how to talk to her. He wanted to stop Dugu Hong''s action very much, but his words had to work now! As soon as he thought that Dugu Hong would not listen to him, he fell into silence. The old man with black hair here has found the existence of the old man with blue hair, and is staring at the other side, waiting for the old man''s words. The old man with blue hair didn''t talk much at all, so he let go of his field. His field guest is not what ordinary people can bear. The old man with black hair was no exception. He saw that the attack of the old man with blue hair had begun, so he had to fight. Then they heard a roar, and their attacks collided. Everything before is not important, now the fight between the two is the most important. Ji Feng was blown far away by his attack¡° Ha ha ha... "The old man with black hair laughed wildly after seeing this scene. He didn''t have any confidence to put Ji Feng down, and now it seems that this goal is not so difficult to achieve¡° Are you happy too soon? " All of a sudden, a voice alerted the old man''s expression. Yes, he may have paid too much attention to Jifeng before. They didn''t pay attention to their existence at all¡° Do you think your presence will help him? " After seeing Ji Feng''s embarrassed performance, the old man with black hair laughed wildly¡° Is it? Then I want to see it. " As Dugu Hong spoke, a light column in his hand attacked him. With his attack, the air around him became frozen. To tell you the truth, he really has never attacked so seriously.

 Chapter 313

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s attack, the old man with black hair waved his sleeve to the white light. Trying to block Dugu Hong''s attack, he underestimated Dugu Hong''s crazy attack even though he regarded it as a very serious attack.


    "Ah... You..." after being bombarded by Dugu Hong''s attack, the old man with black hair realized that Dugu Hong''s attack was not so powerful. The corner of his mouth was also overflowing with blood.


    This is really belittling the enemy. He had never had such an ending in the battle with the person of infant cultivation. Never!


    Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance to react at all. He had a long sword in his hand. He was ready to kill others! Sure enough, the old man with black hair on the other side changed color when he saw the long knife in Dugu Hong''s hand. This guy is so careless. How can you bully people like this?


    Unfortunately, Dugu Hong didn''t give him too many opportunities at all. He gave him a knife. Seeing his head flying out, the old man with black hair wanted to say something. Unfortunately, there was no chance. At this time, Dugu Hong rushed to the others. And he, at this time, has said nothing. Because he has completely said goodbye to the world.


    "Why are you?" After seeing Dugu Hong, yingshuang''s expression will be as colorful as possible. He did not expect that Dugu Hong would appear in front of him. This is something he never thought of before.


    However, when he saw the old man with blue hair, everything became clear. There is a certain difference between what Yingguo said and what he said. It seems that Yingguo didn''t mention that this guy would rebel. This is something he really never thought of.


    But now that it''s happened. It''s not up to him. He has to face the fact. He doesn''t have any pressure on the old man with blue hair. The two of them soon matched each other.


    After the old man with blue hair against him, he soon felt endless pressure. The gap between him and yingshuang is not a bit. They are not of the same level at all. Although the old man with blue hair has used his most powerful attack, it has no effect on others.


    Soon, he was overwhelmed. He looked at Dugu Hong with a look for help and found that he was also paying attention to the fight on his side, and his mood was relaxed.


    However, the attack of yingshuang is more like a wave. He''s almost overwhelmed. The body also can''t help retreating.


    This scene has been under the attention of Dugu Hong all the time. When he saw that the old man with blue hair could not hold on, he started. There was a light blade in his hand. The light blade goes straight to yingshuang''s throat. He''s going to kill yingshuang!


    Ying Shuang is not a fool either. Although he has targeted the old man with blue hair, his attention has always been on Dugu Hong. He doesn''t want to die young! Although he is not so afraid of death.


    With his action, the attack on the blue haired old man on this side becomes much weaker. The blue haired old man easily blocked his attack.


    Dugu Hong is now in a direct struggle with Ying Shuang. Just like the Kuomintang in the late period of the Anti Japanese war. On the front battlefield, although the Kuomintang did not try their best there, they were still the main force, weren''t they?


    It is precisely because of their insistence on the frontal battlefield that we have now a harmonious society. But this is not the time to discuss it. After all, it has come to this point.


    Soon Ying Shuang was not the match between them. He was so casually pulled by Dugu Hong that he became a prisoner.


    "Say it!" When Dugu Hong saw yingshuang, who had already been tied into zongzi, he said. He doesn''t mind beating a wet dog. On the contrary, he is really happy with this kind of thing.


    "What do you want me to say?" Although he yingshuang is now a prisoner of Dugu Hong, it''s not so easy for him to fall down. He didn''t want to be seen clearly by Dugu Hong. Then, his future bargaining is not necessary.


    It''s not the result he wants. He needs to be alive now. As for the rest, he doesn''t care at all. He''s not the old man with blue hair. He''s always in the best interests. As for the others, it doesn''t seem to matter to him now.


    "I... I want to talk to you." The man fell down. The shelf can''t just fall down. That''s not his style. Of course, he didn''t want to have that style.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Hurry up, I don''t have much time to play around with you. " Dugu Hong is pretending to be confused! He has always known that he is in control of all this. In fact, when he saw the old man with blue hair fighting with yingshuang, he had the situation under control.


    Although up to now, he didn''t know what happened. However, he is very clear that as long as the old guy is controlled, everything behind will be easy to talk about.


    "Can''t I surrender?" Shadow Shuang very helpless said. To tell the truth, he really has no way to deal with Dugu Hong now.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was already smiling. Although the smile is not so obvious, he is indeed smiling. He knew he had won. In this battle, he won an overwhelming victory. Never felt like that. This is a representative figure of the filmmakers. This guy has surrendered. Those people behind him will not choose others. However, at this time, Dugu Hong kept his last sense of consciousness. You know, a lot of things, except to the last degree. Generally speaking, we can''t judge the outcome in this way casually. You know, the final victory or defeat is just like that. He can never be the last one¡° Don''t you think that''s a bit late? " Dugu Hong said faintly. Now he has to let this guy know that this surrender is not casual. It''s important to show your loyalty¡° What do you want? " Seeing Dugu Hong''s attitude, Ying Shuang was also a little stunned. However, he soon woke up. This guy is now maximizing his own interests! As a leader of a family, he is very clear when he reads you. Nothing can ever hide from his eyes. Today''s Dugu Hong is no exception¡° What do you say? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong did not rush to answer, but looked at him quietly and said with a smile After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, yingshuang keeps silent. This guy is waiting for his attitude now! You should know that although he is wrong in this matter, sometimes he is defeated by the enemy. No one can tell the reason clearly. But now he seems to be

 Chapter 314

    "Yingjue, do you really betray your family?" Ying Shuang turns her eyes on the old man with blue hair and says something unwillingly.


    "Well, it''s not something you can manage." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Yingshuang doesn''t answer Dugu Hong''s words, but continues to stare at yingjue, waiting for his final decision.


    In fact, his heart has already sentenced this guy to death. As long as you give him a chance, he will never let go of the shadow. No one ever dared to betray him. Today, there''s one, and it''s the core of the family.


    "Forget it! Now you''d better think about how to play the next play! " Dugu Hong had already seen Ji Feng and Huo Zun in his sight. He is more courageous. He dares to do anything without support. With the support, what worries does he have?


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you if you help me?" Ying Shuang also sees Ji Feng and Huo Zun, as well as the master of distraction state in the family behind them. However, he was not worried at all. It seems that he has something to rely on. So, what does he rely on? Dugu Hong was also a little puzzled.


    "Ha ha, don''t scare me. I''m not scared. " Dugu Hong is not falling down. He must not be soft at this time. Once he is soft, not only the opposite shadow cool look down on him, even his teammates will lose confidence. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Yes? Bring it up Ying Shuang sees that Dugu Hong''s mouth is still stiff at this time, and he is also drunk. Yelled straight behind. The eyes of Dugu Hong and others were all looking behind him. As expected, soon someone escorted a group of people up.


    Ha ha, there are so many! The movie king, the movie king... And many other people didn''t know Dugu Hong. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know you. This shadow month knows you! See these people embarrassed appearance, her beautiful eyes at this time has become a vast ocean. The body is shaking. These are her closest people!


    Although, they have been suspected of using her. But it''s blood thicker than water! This is something we can never give up. After seeing these people, Dugu Hong also took a breath. This guy, can you be more shameless? Let''s have a serious fight!


    Yingshuang on the other side looked at Dugu Hong''s expression. At this time, his eyes were all proud. Boy, what do you do next? This is your father-in-law!


    "You have seed!" Dugu Hong said. Now he really doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe this guy''s shameless degree.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Shadow Shuang said directly with a smile. At this time, he can''t care so much. Before that, he wanted to usurp power, which is about to succeed. The shadow kingdom came back crying and said that yingjue had betrayed him, so he knew that he was going to make trouble. I didn''t expect to be caught. Now it''s a prisoner. But he has hostages! It''s cheap. It''s a bastard. This is his consistent rule of conduct.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Dugu Hong was also afraid that he would be caught dead, and he would be too late to repent. Although the movie king and the movie king were very upset, they were the family of yingyue after all! This can''t hurt yingyue''s heart!


    "Simple. Let me go first. " Ying Shuang said directly. He is in urgent need of freedom. Once he''s free, it''s not that easy.


    "No! You can''t let him go! " Ji Feng directly denied his statement. It''s hard to catch this guy, but you can''t just let him go. He was also very upset with them. Ji Feng can''t manage so much about their own family.


    After hearing Ji Feng''s words, yingyue''s tearful eyes kept staring at Dugu Hong. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would make the same choice as Ji Feng. At that time, she really became a loner.


    "You can''t let him go. This guy is very cunning. " Ying Jue came up and whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. He doesn''t want to let yingshuang be free at all. Once this guy is free, he won''t have a good life. As a traitor, he will be the first to be pursued. That''s not what he wants to see.


    "Yes, we can''t let people go. There are many ways he can do it Huo Zun also came up and said nervously.


    Dugu Hong turned his eyes to yuewushuang and wanted to see their opinions. It turned out to be shaking his head at him. This makes him the first two. The performance of yingyue has made him feel heartbroken. Although, he didn''t like shadow moon very much before. But now yingyue is his woman after all. As a man, he can''t protect his own woman. What''s the matter?


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. But you have to let them all go first. Then... "Dugu Hong''s words were interrupted by Ying Shuang.


    "No way! Who knows if you''ll turn around? " Ying Shuang said very reluctantly. He doesn''t believe that anyone else in the world can say that. He always thinks that everyone is the same as him, and he is always desperate for the benefit. In other words, he saw too many cases where brothers, husband and wife, father and son turned against each other because of their interests.


    "There''s no way. Don''t blame me Then Dugu Hong approached yingshuang directly. He''s going to fight yingshuang! There is a trace of panic in yingshuang''s eyes, but it is soon covered up by him¡° If you dare to touch my hair, I think they will be buried with me. " Ying Shuang looks directly at the film emperor, and they say to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong followed his eyes and saw it. There is a kind of thunderbolt in the world on the Movie Masters. This thing doesn''t need leads to explode directly. Once the physical conflict between the two sides reaches a certain level, this thing will explode. Of course, another way is to open up your field and stimulate this thing to explode. It seems that this guy is well prepared. I can think of it all. It seems that having such an enemy is not a good thing¡° Hehe, do you think they can succeed? " Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed directly. Originally, he thought that the people who escorted the movie emperor would do it directly. Now it seems that this thing has become a little fun. Now he is really confident that he will save the movie king from the hands of yingshuang''s subordinates¡° Oh, what else do you have? Are you not afraid that I will burn all my stones? " Ying Shuang was also a little surprised when he saw Dugu Hong''s attitude. Isn''t this guy not smart! That''s thunder! Is it something you can fight against? Of course, if you really want to die, I have no objection. Think of here, shadow Shuang''s corner of the mouth then hanged a smile¡° Is that what you said? " Dugu Hong took a light look at him, then gave them a wink at Ji Feng and asked them to step back. Ji Feng and his friends are puzzled when they see Dugu Hong''s eyes. What does Dugu Hong want to do?

 Chapter 315

    Ji Feng didn''t want to retreat, but seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, they chose to retreat. Because from their understanding of Dugu Hong, this boy has never done anything he is not sure about.


    Before that, he was very calm and made a mess of the palace. In the end, he achieved his goal. This time, let''s see how he can rescue these people from the hands of distracted experts and thunderbolt. They are holding a skeptical attitude slowly back.


    After seeing this scene, yingshuang''s smile became more intense. He seemed to see that he was free. Dugu Hong and the movie king were surrounded by the explosion. Everything is moving in the direction he thinks is good. At this time, it seems that the rope tied on the body is not so tight.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Dugu Hong walked slowly towards the group of people who were escorting the film emperor.


    "Stop! If we dare to go one step further, we will not be polite. " One of the white haired elders said nervously. Before, Dugu Hong attacked yingshuang secretly, but he saw it. This boy can''t judge by his accomplishments. His skill is far higher than his accomplishments. Therefore, as soon as Dugu Hong came near, he was a little nervous.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but continued to walk slowly towards them. Now it''s really difficult for the old man with white hair. He really wanted to do it, but there were so many people around him. Many of them are his relatives, which is really hard to do!


    "Don''t push me." The old man with white hair said excitedly. His hand has touched Yingjun''s neck, just need to gently pinch, Yingjun may be directly reimbursed.


    "You dare not. If you do, I''m sure you''ll die worse. I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece. Then feed the dog... "Dugu Hong said faintly as he approached him.


    His words are not very loud, but they are very useful. When he said that, the old man with white hair felt cold all over. How could this boy be so cruel? Is this still human? He had never seen such a cruel man.


    In their opinion, the most is to kill people. Or a good beating. But never before. Today, Dugu Hong taught him a lesson. He was better. The young people behind him seemed to think of something. Their faces turned white and their bodies were constantly twitching.


    At this moment, Dugu Hong suddenly covered his face with a piece of cloth. Then he saw a wave of his big hand and a puff of smoke. Then he swung out again. A strong wind forced the smoke to the white haired old people in front of them.


    Before they could react, they heard the sound of Putong Putong. The old man with white hair was alert to find that the people around him fell down one by one. At this time, he reflected that this boy''s thing can make people instantly hit. Stop breathing. It''s too late.


    His head had begun to feel dizzy, and his body was even more soft. He couldn''t lift his strength at all. The eyelids kept fighting. What he wants to do now is sleep. Hard son bit his tongue, found no effect.


    He didn''t even have time to feel the pain, so he fell down. The shadow on this side was directly shocked. What''s the rhythm? What did Dugu Hong do? I''ve put all these people down. This... This is so unscientific!


    When Dugu Hong saw that all the people fell down, he didn''t rush up to save them. Instead, he waited for the smoke to completely disperse, and then he rushed up to remove the thunder from them.


    After they saw this scene, Ji Feng, who was very surprised, rushed up to help Dugu Hong. They were really shocked! The boy''s methods are endless! If this is really against him, the days after this will be really hard.


    Ji Feng congratulated himself at the thought of the possible result. Fortunately, he chose to be Dugu Hong''s friend and relative.


    "Tie them all up." Dugu Hong blocked the old man''s elixir field. At this time, yingjue was very conscious, and he was quick to tie everyone up. This side of the shadow month is rushed to the emperor to help to one side. Then he looked pitifully at Dugu Hong.


    "Go and get some water." Dugu Hong said with a smile. Soon a soldier came with a large basin of water. Dugu Hong took the basin and poured it on the emperor''s head. Then he saw a spirit, and woke up.


    With this first one, the next thing will be much easier. They all had a way to wake up all the prisoners. When the movie emperor and the movie King opened their eyes, they were free. I can''t believe my eyes. So you''re free?


    "Thank you." This time, the movie king is really grateful to Dugu Hong. Before he was caught by Ying Shuang, he had no hope of survival. What he didn''t expect was that he was rescued by Dugu Hong, who was not very optimistic about him. The feeling in my heart is not ordinary embarrassment.


    "Don''t thank me! If it wasn''t for yingyue, I wouldn''t have saved you. " Dugu Hong gave all the credit to yingyue. He never wanted to make friends with such people. Although, he also knows that these people are dedicated to their families. But he still doesn''t feel well. "..." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the film emperor was speechless and choked. You ya, don''t speak so directly, OK! Give me some self-respect! However, when he saw Dugu Hong turning around, he went to yingshuang. When the movie emperor came to his mouth, he swallowed it again¡° You... You don''t come here. What do you want to do? " Yingshuang sees Dugu Hong''s bad eyes and knows that he will suffer next¡° What do you say I want to do? " Dugu Hong said faintly. His steps did not stop. Soon came to the shadow Shuang''s front. He raised his right hand and slowly extended it to yingshuang''s Dantian¡° Don''t... You''ll regret it! " Ying Shuang certainly understands Dugu Hong''s intention. He exclaimed directly. If we want to abolish him, it will make him despair more than killing him¡° Oh, what else do you have to say? " Dugu Hong raised his hand in the air and said¡° You can''t kill me. If you kill me, a lot of people will be buried with you. " Seeing that Dugu Hong stopped, Ying Shuang''s face was much better. He was really afraid that Dugu Hong would do something he didn''t want to see or accept¡° Oh, yeah? Then you should tell me who will be buried with you? " Dugu Hong asked coldly. He guessed from yingshuang''s words that this guy must have a backhand. After all, from his previous accurate calculation. This is certainly not his last resort. This kind of people never put eggs in one basket. This is the reason why they are able to live so well.

 Chapter 316

    Ying Shuang doesn''t talk much, just looks at Dugu Hong quietly. His eyes are full of confidence now. It seems that he is really ready to have a backhand! Dugu Hong''s teeth are itching now. This guy can''t infer from common sense. It''s terrible. This idea is not common people.


    "You are so shameless!" Dugu Hong said coldly. He had already seen that Ji Feng didn''t know when there was a housekeeper around him. He is talking to Ji Feng in a low voice! Seeing Ji Feng''s expression, Dugu Hong knew what had happened.


    Not only that, huozun is also an expression now. He used to be very calm, but he was infuriated by the housekeeper''s words. His eyes changed when he looked at yingshuang again, and he became murderous. He really wanted to kill.


    You must have guessed that this guy actually let the distracted master of the family attack the Ji family and Huo family when they were empty. Now the younger generation of both families have been caught.


    "Can you be more shameless?" Ji Feng gnashes his teeth and looks at Ying Shuang and says. Over the years, he only knew that this guy was very shameless. But never thought, this guy shameless up actually no lower limit. As the saying goes, it''s worse than family. This guy actually


    "Yingshuang, do you want a face?" Huo Zun came up and said in a cold voice. Now he really wants to go up and beat this guy into a meat pie. It''s so irritating. He''s never been so angry.


    Even if he was caught before, he was not so angry as he is now. At that time, he thought it was the most serious personal attack he knew. Now seeing Ying Shuang''s hand, he knows that before was pediatrics.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not going to live to see your family." At this time, Dugu Hong began to press down slowly. He''s going to get rid of this guy completely. He''s really pissed off.


    "Don''t..." seeing that Dugu Hong seems to be coming for real this time, yingshuang''s calm expression disappears. He put on a look of horror. Even if he said goodbye, he couldn''t stop Dugu Hong from paying attention to it! Now he is a prisoner of others! If Dugu Hong is not particular about it, he really has no other way.


    How can he provoke such a evil star when he is in the shadow kingdom? Is this guy stupid enough? No, it''s hopeless. Sometimes, people are not afraid of God like opponents, but if you meet a pig like teammates. This may be the biggest sorrow.


    Although the probability is not very high, but he was unfortunately won. It''s still the winner. Basically all his strength has been used. If we succeed this time, everything will be easy to say. If not, he will be homeless. There will even be endless pursuit. At that time, it will be a lost dog.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You know impulse is the devil Yingshuang quickly exits to stop. Now he really can''t stop Dugu Hong''s attack. After all, he''s still tied up! There''s no way to get your hands out.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to be impulsive. But when I see you, I can''t help being impulsive. " Dugu Hong pressed his palm directly on his Dantian, and then he started to work. He doesn''t want to dream too much. Let''s get rid of this guy first. Otherwise, I really don''t know how far it will develop in the future? It''s not impossible for this guy to turn the tables.


    "Ah With a scream, Ying Shuang, the elder of the imperial family, was completely finished. He''s a complete loser. From then on, he said goodbye to power. Of course, what you can see is that he is getting old rapidly. Yingshuang was just a middle-aged man. In the blink of an eye, he was already a dying old man.


    The wrinkles on the skin are not so deep. There were only a few white hairs on his head, but now they are all white. The eyes became turbid. Seeing this, Ji Feng took a cool breath. This boy can really go down!


    At the thought of this old guy who has been dealing with himself for hundreds of years, he ended up with the saddest ending. They really feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Once they don''t have this opponent, it''s like they''re getting old all of a sudden. It''s like a fighter suddenly loses his will.


    Dugu Hong saw it all in his eyes, and his mouth began to smile. For a man who has become his own prisoner, he doesn''t need to be led by the nose. This is his style.


    "There are more powerful people in this world. Besides, he is not a strong man. At most, he can only be regarded as a master. Of course, a despicable master. There''s no need to worry about such people. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng and Huo Zun were suddenly enlightened. Yes, the world is very big. Why do you only look at it in front of your eyes? It''s better to compare prices in the long run. Their confidence is back.


    Yes, how big is the pattern of one person. It depends on how far his eyes are. Those who are confined to a small circle will certainly not go far. We must look further to go further. Just as Du Fu said in his poem, we will be at the top of the mountain. Only when you first put yourself at a considerable height can you see further.


    Ji Feng''s and Huo Zun''s accomplishments, which had no hope at all, are now loose after their awareness has been improved. They both looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. I don''t know what expression to use to talk to him. Although he is young, what he can do is more long-term than those old guys. If they didn''t know the background of Dugu Hong, they really thought they were chatting with an old man! Of course, yingshuang also heard Dugu Hong''s words. He can''t say a thousand words now. Because just now, dozens of white teeth in his mouth have been laid off. When he spoke, he could only hear the hum. I can''t hear him at all. Dugu Hong didn''t even look at him. The movie king here is the one who gains the most. He used to focus on his family. It''s very stressful both physically and mentally. Just now, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he suddenly became enlightened. It turns out that what I pursued before has always been very small. It has never been a choice for an atmospheric person. It was because he was open that years of accumulation broke out in an instant. He''s promoted! Direct is the peak cultivation of distraction. The distance to perfection is only a line of distance. I believe that only one chance is needed, he will be able to advance directly to the top. It''s not impossible to be the top player in the world. Seeing the promotion of big brother, Yingjun''s face is full of envy. His eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. He

 Chapter 317

    See big brother is promoted, shadow Jun directly to the side of the guard chief whispered two words. Then he saw the captain of the guard rushing out at the speed of a trot. With his action, many of the guards who were guarding here followed with neat steps.


    What are they going to do? There are questions in Ji Feng''s mind and in Huo Zun''s mind. However, they all reacted immediately. I followed up quickly. The others are all in a daze. They don''t know what kind of command the shadow king will issue suddenly.


    However, when they saw that the Ji family and the Huo family had already gone out with them. There are smart people immediately think of the reason. One by one, they all made a sudden expression. People who don''t understand are all asking.


    Then I saw their disdainful expression and low voice explanation. With their explanation, those people also understood. Yingjun, who had been fighting against Dugu Hong before, also supported Dugu Hong at this time.


    Of course, they all understand. It''s not just Dugu Hong. There are others. It''s the Ji family and the Huo family. In the shadow moon Empire, these two families have to shake their feet three times. The words of yingshuang before are still in my ears. Their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. How could this guy


    However, it is also a matter of reason. Although Dugu Hong has no family, they are closely related to him. Once the two families have problems, I believe Dugu Hong will not stand by.


    "You all have a good rest! There will be results soon. " Dugu Hong said, looking at Huo Shui and Ji Yanran. In fact, before Yingjun issued the order in a low voice, he had already guessed the reason.


    He was not at all worried about the outcome. He believed that with the strength of all the soldiers in the Empire, it would be settled. Ji Feng and Huo Zun have gone with him, so he has nothing to mix with.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words of comfort, Ji Yanran and Huo Shui''s hearts are settled down. However, they are women after all, which can''t be hidden in their hearts. The worried expression still made Dugu Hong very upset. However, they didn''t say it, which made Dugu Hong praise them directly.


    These are the women of Dugu Hong. Although they are very worried about the development of the situation, they all know the importance very well. He was not prepared to add any trouble to Dugu Hong. And Dugu Hong didn''t want to say too much at this time. He knew that sometimes he would lose if he said too much.


    Time flies. An hour passes quickly. Still no one appeared, two women''s faces are full of worry. Dugu Hong was also a little anxious at this time. What''s the matter with these guys? This little thing can''t be done well... Just as he was complaining, someone came.


    It''s the captain of the guard. He rushed to Yingjun and whispered a few words. Then he saw that Yingjun''s face was full of joy. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was relieved. It seems that these guys are not completely useless, and things can be done well.


    When Yingjun got the news, he walked quickly to Dugu Hong. He wants to take credit in front of Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong didn''t like to see him before. However, this is not so important for him now.


    "It''s all right." Ying Jun comes to Dugu Hong and calms down.


    "It''s hard. Tell them that everyone involved has a stone. " Dugu Hong said with great atmosphere. At this time, he doesn''t care about these at all. There are still some left for yingshuang before. That''s enough for him.


    "Then I''ll thank you for them." Seeing that Dugu Hong is so generous, Yingjun is also very moved. This kid, it''s not that stuffy. Now that he has made his stand, why not be a good man? So he quickly walked back and whispered two words in the head of the guard. The captain''s eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong. It''s full of adoration! Then he rushed out with a little smoke, and soon disappeared into Dugu Hong''s sight. This guy''s speed is really amazing!


    Seeing his movements, Dugu Hong was also drunk. But he has more important things to do. That is to comfort Ji Yanran and Huo Shui. He quickly changed his expression and walked towards the two girls with a smile on his face.


    "It''s all right. They''re all out. It''s just that some people are injured. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, they''re all right. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the two women''s expressions also relaxed a lot. They knew that all the people in the family were OK, so they naturally relaxed. His face was also very tired. Next, Dugu Hong''s characters take them back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Yes, too many things have happened in just a few hours. As women, their tolerance is very limited. It was because they were worried about the safety of the family that they forgot about fatigue. Now, since all the people in the family are OK, their nerves are directly relaxed.


    The onlookers all went back. They all know that there is no good play to watch. One by one, they all yawned. The palace became quiet again. After Dugu Hong coaxed them to sleep, he simply explained to Yue Wushuang. It just disappeared. He needs all the information. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the captain, it''s that he doesn''t like his own destiny in the hands of others. Soon, he appeared in the assembly hall of Ji family. When he saw that he was pacifying those who had been arrested, he knew that the Ji family was OK. Before Ji Feng could react, he turned around. He''s going to visit Huo''s house. I don''t know what''s going on over there? When he came to Huo''s house, he found that there were lights everywhere. It seems that the situation is similar to that of Ji family. However, he strode in. Some people want to stop him, but when they see him, they all give way directly. Nonsense, this is the uncle of the Huo family. They dare not offend this guy casually. Not only did he not stop Dugu Hong''s steps, he was led to the assembly hall by a special leader¡° This can''t be just a matter of carelessness. I will get back to you all the grievances you have suffered. " This is what Huo Zun is talking about¡° Thank you for your concern. " Then someone said loudly. It''s not a single voice. At least there are dozens. This is the first time that Dugu Hong has seen it. Then he went in¡° Why are you here? " After looking up my pot, Huo Zun was also a bit surprised. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would appear on this occasion and at this time. According to his logic, Dugu Hong should be sleeping with the girls around him now!

 Chapter 318

    "Of course I must come! You''ve got to know the end of it. Otherwise, I''m not sure! Besides, Huo Shui is very worried. I finally coax her to sleep, this is not, rushed over. What''s going on? " After hearing what Huo Zun said, Dugu Hong asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little tail. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Huo Zun was also very moved. Although Dugu Hong didn''t come at the first time, the others responded quickly. Besides, they coaxed their granddaughter first. And then they came all the time. This concern shows his concern for the Huo family. This is a very good sign!


    Their Huo family has been tied up with Dugu Hong, which is the honor of his Huo family. You should know that Dugu Hong, a 17-year-old master at the top of the world, is not casual. They only need a chance to be promoted and distracted. By then, he will be the top player in the world.


    What''s more, now he has been able to fight against the middle of distraction. If this promotion after distraction, how many distraction realm of the master can fight with him? It seems that there is no such thing. They were very hard to deal with yingshuang before. Although Dugu Hong was sneaking attack, it was a successful attack!


    Such potential people, they make friends. After that, the Huo family will take off! At the thought of these, Huo Zun''s eyes winked at Huo Guang intentionally or unconsciously. Huo Guang also nodded slightly. Now he has recognized Dugu Hong.


    With a bang, the door of the room was knocked open from outside. Then I saw a middle-aged man who was injured all over the body stumbled in from the outside. His arrival attracted everyone''s eyes in the past. That Huo Zun is very nervous to rush to him, very concerned to help him. At the same time, a purple pill was put directly into his mouth.


    Well, it''s the holy medicine for healing - blood tonic pill. This thing can instantly restore people''s physical fitness, without side effects. However, Dugu Hong saw it. The middle-aged man''s face recovered a little color after eating the blood tonifying pill. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. The whole person is still listless.


    It seems that the damage is quite serious. This made Dugu Hong very curious. Huo Zun said before, it''s almost done, only a little tail left. However, seeing this situation, it seems that it has nothing to do with the tail. So, he also walked up slowly.


    "Tiger, what''s the matter?" At this time, Huo Zun had helped him to a chair, and then asked with concern.


    "We are all back. But all of a sudden, a group of distracted experts appeared. Among them, the leader is the great master of distraction. They all... "Speaking of this, the tears in the middle-aged people''s eyes flowed down silently.


    The damage is obvious at a glance. It''s just very serious. Dugu Hong couldn''t help but look at Huo Zun. However, at this time, Huo Zun did not pay attention to these, all his attention was focused on Huo Hu.


    "Do you know anyone?" Huo Zun said with cold eyes. It made him very angry. You know, the experts in the family lost a lot this time. Even the distracted masters lost several. This is something he can''t stand. Although, his cultivation is about to touch the legendary level. But I still don''t want to let the people in my family get hurt easily.


    These are his family, after all. This family can''t protect it. What''s the use of this cultivation? It''s really better to go home and sell sweet potatoes!


    "No. I''m not a local. They are certainly not among the empires around them. " Huo Hu said definitely.


    "Not local?" After hearing Huo Hu''s words, Huo Zun was also a little confused. What''s going on? It seems that my family has never offended such a powerful opponent! Why, all of a sudden, these people come to me. What do you mean? Huo Zun''s brain constantly flashed all kinds of scenes, but he couldn''t sit in the right seat smoothly. He was really confused.


    "What did they say?" Dugu Hong was more careful. At this time, only absolute calm can solve the problem.


    "They mentioned the holy land of the silver moon. As for the others, I was busy with all kinds of things at that time, but I really didn''t hear them clearly. " Of course Huo Hu knew Dugu Hong. He had to answer Dugu Hong''s words.


    "I see." When Dugu Hong heard what he said, everything became clear. After he killed the fire wind of the chixuan Empire, he thought that these people would take revenge. Especially the meaningful eyes when Huben left. He knew what was going to happen. But I didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    "Let him rest! I think I already know what''s going on Dugu Hong said awkwardly. In fact, it all happened because of him. Of course, at that time, he would not have thought that he would be involved in the Huo family. He would never have thought of that.


    Originally, he thought these guys would directly trouble themselves. Now it seems that he still looks up at these shameless things. He already knew that these people must have come from those empires. Seeing their speed, Dugu Hong was also a little angry. Even though he''s not promoted yet, he''s distracted. It''s not a big problem to kill a few distracted masters.


    At this time, his body suddenly burst out a strong intention to kill. He''s going to kill all these guys. That''s his decision. Because they have already touched the bottom line of Dugu Hong. So many Huo''s experts were given by them... He felt extremely guilty in his heart. After all, these are the disasters he left behind. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huo Zun also waved his hand to the crowd, and Huo Hu was taken down to recover. Huo Zun came to Dugu Hong with a curious face¡° Do you know who did it? " Huo zunding looks at Dugu Hong and asks¡° I think I already know. It should have been done by the chixuan Empire and the Baixuan empire. Seeing so many distracted experts, I think they should join hands this time! " He has connected this matter with Huben. Of course, he was right to think so. After this guy went back, he spread the news of what happened here. Now their big country has known about Dugu Hong. Everyone knows that Dugu Hong is cruel. Of course, they heard one of the versions. In the absence of other versions for reference, they can only choose to believe unconditionally. As the leader of the chixuan Empire, Chi Lian learns that his only son has been killed by Dugu Hong. He was furious then. Just about to send someone to kill Dugu Hong. But someone told him that Dugu Hong''s cultivation was not very high on the surface. But his fighting power is super strong. It''s better to be careful.

 Chapter 319

    Dugu Hong then told Huo Zun about it in detail. After listening to what Dugu Hong said, Huo Zun really didn''t know what to say. Although he also hated the fire wind, Dugu Hong seemed to have done it well. However, it really relieved his anger. After all, there are several people who went to the shadow moon Empire, but they all suffered losses from this fire wind.


    What''s more, he dares to tease his granddaughter. This is not something he can tolerate. Of course, he was also impressed by Dugu Hong''s courage. Many people and things in this world, sometimes you want to be patient, but others simply do not give you this opportunity!


    "Well done! If I were there, I would have killed them all. " Huo Zun said angrily after hearing the evil deeds of Huo Feng.


    "Find out where they are. Inform the Ji family and the royal family After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Huo Zun nodded after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. He whispered a few words to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper left directly.


    Just after the housekeeper left, he heard Ji Feng''s voice coming from outside. His news is not bad either. After all, they are all big families. They have been running the Empire for many years. There''s something wrong in this country that can''t be concealed from them. When he heard that all the people of the Huo family had been detained, he rushed over.


    "How could this happen?" Ji Feng asked aloud before he came in. Hearing his voice, Huo Zun and Dugu Hong looked at each other, and then they all went out. This guy is really hot!


    "Come in and talk." Welcome to the door and see Ji Feng is pushing the door ready to come in, Huo Zun quickly said. Of course, his heart is still very moved. As I said before, I took refuge with Ji family. Now I just had an accident on my side, and Ji Feng came directly. He is also followed by Ji Huo, Ji Yun and other family elders of distraction realm. At first sight, he was ready to fight.


    Next, Huo Zun simply explained the situation to Ji Feng. When it comes to the fact that Dugu Hong is flying directly, Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong again. This boy is really a man! Now that this has happened, it''s time to clean up these guys.


    "Well. Have you heard from them? " Ji Feng then asked.


    "Just inquiring? They''ve caught so many of us that I don''t think they''ll hide their whereabouts too much. " Huo Zun said in a deep voice. He was angry, too. You''re looking for the right man! What a scapegoat for our family! Of course, he just thought about it in his heart, and would not say it at all.


    Just as they were waiting for the news, the movie emperor and the movie king came with the Royal distraction. They also brought a large number of guards. Seeing their arrival, Dugu Hong was surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood. After all, it''s for the whole empire. If we don''t teach them a lesson, we can''t.


    Finally, someone came in from the outside. It was the housekeeper. When he saw the room full of experts in the realm of distraction, he also stayed for a while. After stabilizing his mood, he went to huozun. He is huozun''s housekeeper.


    "In front of everyone! It''s all my own people. " Huo Zun said lightly.


    "Yes. We have news. They live at the foot of the shadow mountain outside the imperial capital. Through long-distance observation, they should have come about 15 people. There are about ten distractions. The other five are all young people, but they are also the perfect accomplishments of the infant state. " Said the housekeeper, after sorting out his thoughts.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Ji Feng began to count the experts of his distraction realm. As a result, they were surprised to find that there were only eight of them. One or two less than others. It makes him very uncomfortable. I can''t help but think of yingshuang again. It''s all caused by this guy. If it wasn''t for him, there would have been at least a dozen distractors in the shadow moon empire. It''s more than enough to deal with these people.


    Although he and Huo Zun are already at the peak of distraction. Only two people can be stopped. The others are one, but there are two more! Of course, there are also five helpers who can help you to have a perfect baby environment. This fight doesn''t seem so easy.


    Ji Feng thought of this, Huo Zun and the film emperor thought of it. Their expressions became a little dignified. This family has all come to their own home. If we don''t teach them a lesson, it''s not so easy to say. This is also an empire on the red blood continent!


    "Well. Go down Seeing that everyone was silent, Dugu Hong said. The housekeeper took a look at Huo Zun. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he turned and left. When he closed the door. The people in the room began to talk.


    "It seems that it is quite difficult. If you win, everything is easy to say. If you lose, the shadow moon empire will be in danger. The Empire of nalongao will surely fall into the pit. They have been looking for opportunities to expand their territory. " The movie king thinks from the overall situation.


    "Of course, we can''t lose. If we lose, we will never be able to stand out in all empires." Ji Feng set the tone directly. This battle must not be lost.


    "But we don''t have enough people! It''s all... "What else did Huo Zun want to say, but when he saw the movie emperor and the movie king, his words were swallowed again. Of course, if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean people can''t hear him. The movie emperor was silent, and he thought of it. However, this is a family scandal after all! What else can he say?


    "It''s all right. Grandfather Jifeng and grandfather huozun are the main force. Don''t show up at the beginning. The rest of the people are out. We still have a chance. This is our home after all Dugu Hong said confidently¡° Can you do it? " I heard that Dugu Hong hid Ji Feng and Huo Zun in snow. It seems even more impossible to make them public. Originally, there was the ability of World War I, but now, a group of soft footed shrimps. It doesn''t work at all! The movie king said with some worry¡° Don''t worry. I promise to let them know why the flowers are so red. In time, you will follow my command. By the way, let''s bury them at the intersection where they may run away. " As Dugu Hong said, he had a pair of iron bumps in his hand. Hehe, everyone must know. Yes, mines. This is what Dugu Hong brought to the world¡° what is it? Is... "After seeing these iron pimples, the film emperor asked curiously. However, he immediately thought of the explosion of the palace. And the imperial palace of the Dragon pride empire... After seeing this, everyone came to the spirit. Especially Ji Feng. But he had already ordered a lot of things from Dugu Hong that he had never seen before. But Dugu Hong still hasn''t taught her. Now it''s all right, this kid just takes out so many dry goods. His eyes began to shine. Huo Zun is not much better. This guy has been staring at the iron pimples in front of Dugu Hong. It''s a focus! It made Dugu Hong a little hairy. Originally, he was going to equip the two families with these things. But I was very busy all the time, which caught up with the invasion of foreign enemies. Just in time. And he took it out. I didn''t think that much.

 Chapter 320

    "I call this a mine. Just like the thunder you saw before. It''s just that the thunder is in my hand. I''m buried in the ground. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. It''s his killer.


    Now it''s just simple. If he has time, he is going to develop long-range artillery or something. The power of dark things is not so powerful. That can directly destroy a city. Of course, it hasn''t been developed yet. I will not say that for the time being.


    "Buried in the ground?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone was stunned. Can it still kill when it''s buried underground? Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong, trying to know the answer from him.


    Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong like a monster. How does this kid''s brain grow? I can think of it! It''s against the rhythm of heaven!


    "Come with me." Instead of explaining, Dugu Hong picked up an iron knot and went out. All the people rushed to keep up. They don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. After that, Dugu Hong will surely equip their families with this good thing.


    You say, if you use this on the battlefield... How many unnecessary deaths will you have to reduce! This is a war weapon made to measure! The movie king is the fastest. He is the first to follow Dugu Hong.


    Following Dugu Hong''s steps, they soon came to a remote place of the Huo family. There are weeds all over the place. It can be seen that few people come here. Huo Zun had thought about developing it before. I didn''t do it all the time. This time, it''s just with Dugu Hong''s hand to try the power of tie Geda.


    Dugu Hong gently put the mine on the ground and dug a small hole with his hands. Then he took off the safety on the mine, gently put it into the pit, then covered it with soil and stood up.


    People are stunned, so simple? Ji Feng couldn''t believe his eyes. Can it be that powerful? Not only did he not believe it, but none of the people who followed believed it. They all looked at Dugu Hong with puzzled eyes.


    "Get a carriage." Dugu Hong said to Huo Zun. Huo Zun hears speech to rush after death to shout a voice. I''ve been following you all the time. That''s why I arranged for people to learn the usage of this thing. Now it seems that this thing is very simple. It is also very convenient to operate. He just doubted the power of this thing.


    But there is Dugu Hong''s character! There should be no problem. But people are always curious, every contact with a new thing will want to understand.


    Soon a carriage came. Dugu Hong took the whip from the driver''s hand, and then gave it to the bottom of the horse. After the whip went down, the unicorn horse got hurt and rushed to the place where the mine was buried. Everyone''s eyes are waiting for the boss, we do not want to miss this magical scene.


    The carriage was so fast that it rushed to the place where the mine was buried in a few seconds. As soon as the horse''s hoof jumps, it''s about to set foot on the place where the mine is buried. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the magic moment to come. Sure enough, we have lived up to our expectations. As the horse''s hoof landed, it just stepped on the mine. Then, I saw a large area of soil accompanied by a startling explosion.


    The unicorn horse didn''t react, so it turned into broken meat and flew in all directions. The carriage fell apart. Everyone was so scared that they stepped back quickly. Only after a hundred feet did they dare to stop. See the mess, and the appearance of the kylin horse. Everyone''s eyes became dignified. The eyes that looked at Dugu Hong again changed completely.


    They were really given thunder by Dugu Hong. It''s amazing and powerful. There''s no way to predict in advance. It''s buried underground. No one can see it. It''s too deceptive.


    "Go back!" Dugu Hong didn''t like it at all, so he turned around and walked towards the meeting hall. After being stunned for a moment, they all rushed to keep up. After seeing this, they all have considerable confidence in this battle. However, what they are very open about is that they are in trouble again.


    Because, they all thought of each other, but there are many experts. On his side, Dugu Hong had to cut down the staff. Can you make people panic? This seems unlikely.


    When they all came into the meeting hall in a puzzled mood, they found that Dugu Hong was putting something there! They all rushed up to watch.


    "What is this? It''s a bit of a mess! " Seeing that Dugu Hong had made a lot of things white on the table, Ji Feng asked curiously. He really hasn''t seen these things. Or, what does Dugu Hong mean?


    Then Huo Zun and the movie king came in, and they all came. They also wanted to see what kind of arrangement Dugu Hong would make next. Of course, they soon saw what was on the table. They all looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. I don''t know what medicine he is selling in his gourd.


    "That''s what you''re going to do next." Dugu Hong pointed to the things on the table and said to them. What he said made people confused. Ji Feng and Huo Zun here are directly excluded. They are the last trumps. The movie king, together with seven or eight masters of distraction, just gave Dugu Hong a hand. This is too simple!


    "Only you can do it. You know, the cultivation is low and the enemy finds it. But there''s no chance to escape. And you''re not afraid. They won''t chase you in groups. Because you are not together Dugu Hong said, pointing to something on the table¡° What do you mean Ji Huo is an acute person, can''t wait to ask¡° You start from eight directions at the same time, and bury things to the place I designated at midnight tonight. Everybody come and look at the map. This is the distribution map around Yingshan... "Then Dugu Hong assigned them eight directions. There are even specific locations. This makes the film king they are very puzzled, very confused looking at him. Waiting for his next instructions. Can this fight be fought like this? It seems that they have never been exposed to such a way of fighting¡° Here, this is what you''re going to bury in the ground. Of course, it''s not over yet. You have to put a pile of one to one foot long at a distance of three feet from this position. This should not be a problem for you. The stake can be buried first. This jade can only be started when it is in the prime of time. Be sure to remember the time and location. Of course, safety comes first. " Dugu Hong asked¡° It''s not a problem. " Ying Jun talks. He''s a general. They cut down trees when they were marching and fighting. There is no problem in burying things. Not to mention the time, they all calculated the war time very accurately¡° Good. The big guy has a piece of jade for each of us. Let''s do it. " Dugu Hong looked outside, and it was less than an hour before ion time. It''s time to do it. It''s just a surprise to hit these guys.

 Chapter 321

    At the foot of the Shadow Mountain, although it is already dark at this time. But there was still a flash of fire. This is where the masters of their empires are.


    "What do you think we''re going to do with these people? It''s better to go straight to Dugu Hong and catch him! " It''s a big guy. He''s two meters tall. He is very discontented to say.


    "What do you know? Since Dugu Hong was able to represent the Empire of shadow moon in the selection of the holy land of silver moon, he must have been recognized by the whole empire. It is said that he has a lot to do with the Huo family. The granddaughter of the Huo family seems to be one of his women A look some wretched middle-aged man is disdainful to say.


    "So what? He''s just a child cultivation guy. How big waves can he make¡° The strong man is very discontented to say. In his opinion, he directly found Dugu Hong and abandoned him. Then turn around and leave. That''s the hard truth.


    They are a group of middle and late distractors who come here for kidnapping. It''s a shame. In other words, he really felt that he was overqualified to hit mosquitoes with the atomic bomb.


    "You..." a handsome middle-aged man pointed to him and said.


    "What''s the matter with me? I just say what I think. Anyway, I don''t agree with your gossipy ideas. " The strong man muttered. For this middle-aged man, he still has a minimum of respect. That''s the question of identity.


    "Do you know? Why are we doing this? It''s because they have infighting themselves. This infighting has consumed a lot of their strength. If we can make good use of this opportunity, we believe that the shadow moon empire with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers will be at our fingertips. At that time, their specialty moon stone will be... "The middle-aged man''s voice is much lower. However, the people around him can still hear clearly.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the strong man''s eyes also brightened. You know, this Moonstone is a good thing. It can not only shine, but also heal. Of course, the most important thing is that it can calm people down. Reduce the chance of being possessed.


    This thing itself is a treasure. In addition, the yield in the whole red blood continent is extremely rare. But the production of the shadow moon Empire accounts for half of the whole continent. Although in terms of quantity, a year is only a few hundred yuan. But there are too many people. It''s not enough!


    If a monk has this thing, once he meets the bottleneck, he will have a considerable guarantee. Again, he will certainly hide it. I dare not let anyone know. That would lead to death.


    "How''s it going? I understand! " The middle-aged man looked at the surprised expression of the strong man and said with a smile.


    "What you said is true?" Some of the strong men can''t believe their ears. It''s like pie in the sky. He''s not really stupid. I understand that.


    "Of course, otherwise you think we are all full. Come here and look for trouble! " The middle-aged man''s appearance of being defeated made the strong man smile a little embarrassed.


    "Good. Brother Huowu, I''ve done it! " The strong man stood up and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Good! Tonight must be the key. If they have any action, they must do it tonight. So, be careful. Don''t follow other people''s way. " Fire dance this just says to the public.


    "No, I think they must be worried now! Think about it, ha. There are only about ten distracted experts. We have enough to beat them all down here. How dare they sneak in? Isn''t that death? " The strong man said with a disapproval expression.


    "You always think of others as too simple. You know, people can support such a large empire. That''s not a simple master. After all, we''d better be careful if we go out. What I''m afraid of most is that they''re going to fight at sea. At that time, we will be in high cultivation. You can''t kill everyone! Even if I could, I would be exhausted. What''s more, they also have experts in distraction. The best we can do is surprise attack.


    Tonight is definitely the key. They need time to mobilize the troops. Can we wait and see. When I think of the miserable appearance of Huo Feng, I''ll get angry. Therefore, we can''t just relax our vigilance¡° Huo Feng said solemnly.


    The strong man stopped talking at last, but his expression could explain everything. He just didn''t believe that anyone would come here tonight. You know, they have exposed their strength. The purpose is to act as a deterrent. These guys must be worried at home now! Why do you come here looking for trouble?


    But this time, they are all trying to help the fire dance. So, he stopped talking. Besides, Huowu is still his cousin. From childhood to adulthood, it was fire dance that always took care of him. At this time, how could he continue to be unhappy with the fire dance?


    "Well, huhou. Let''s work hard tonight. There are two groups on duty. It doesn''t need to run far, just let go of the divine consciousness and explore this area. Once something happens, we''ll be ready, won''t we? Besides, it''s a long time to be careful. " Although Huowu knew that huhou couldn''t listen to him at all, he still wanted to make it clear.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I won''t sleep tonight. " Although the tiger marquis is not willing, can still nod should come down¡° That''s right! Let''s divide the work. " That wretched fellow just opened his mouth and said. Next, they discussed in a low voice. After that, they were all scattered¡° Eh, some people dare to come here for activities! " The direction of the tiger marquis is the East. As soon as he sat down, he felt the movement not far away. Judging from the breath, he is a master of distraction. It''s still in the medium term. This is Jihuo. The task he was given was to set up in the East. No, as soon as I got close to the position set by Dugu Hong, I felt the smell of being investigated. He also hastened to stop breathing¡° Do you think I won''t do it if I stop breathing? " This tiger marquis is the master of the peak of resentment. Judging from the flash of breath just now, this guy is an expert in the middle of distraction. There is still a certain gap with him. He is a careful look around, found that no one with him. This tiger Hou''s face showed excited expression. It''s almost midnight. As soon as I received the task, I met a fat sheep. Hu Houdun, who wanted to take a nap, was in a good mood. He didn''t want to inform anyone. Of course, he didn''t know. Even if he now informs others, no one can come and help him. Because they''ve all found the intruders now. One by one, they were all absorbed in waiting for the news of the intruder. After observing for some time, they were surprised to find that these intruders could not be called intruders at all. Because they''re still there all the time. There seems to be no plan to come. This makes everyone confused.

 Chapter 322

    What are they doing? Fire Dance''s heart gave birth to a bad feeling. Did you come here to watch yourself and others? Want to contact with others, but afraid to disturb the opponent. I don''t know. I don''t seem to know the real situation. After thinking about it, he picked up his communicator.


    This is something similar to Cuan. There is a small opening at the top and a small hole at the bottom. At first glance, it is similar to the present telephone. The top is listening, the bottom is speaking. Ha ha, it seems that the people on the red blood continent are also very smart. They also know this method.


    Of course, the inside of this communicator is obviously different from that of a telephone. Inside is a reduced version of the space transport array. It''s just that this thing can only transmit sound. And it depends on the tightness of the transmission array. As soon as you look at the simple lines in this thing, you can see that the transmission distance is very close.


    Of course, they are very close to each other. So, none of this is a problem. When he passed on what he saw, he soon received the same answer. This made him a little confused. What''s going on? Is


    But now he really can''t figure it out. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? He really doesn''t understand. Let''s take a look first. As long as the other side doesn''t move, they just stare.


    After he passed on his ideas, he got the same ideas. They all need to watch. As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles! However, it seems that they are really wrong this time. Because people are not ready to fight at all. It''s about setting traps for them!


    With the arrival of Zishi, all of them finished the task assigned by Dugu Hong step by step. When they buried the jade in the earth, they felt that the surrounding space seemed to have a subtle change. Although it''s just a little bit of change, as the masters of distraction realm, their perception is still very sharp.


    At the same time, they all thought of Dugu Hong''s previous explanation. When you''re done, get out of here. Nothing. So they all left their suspicions to Dugu Hong to explain. One by one, they turned around and left.


    "They''re gone?" Sensing that the people who were watching them suddenly left at the same time. They were all stunned by the fire dance. What''s the rhythm? Didn''t we say we''d watch until dawn? Why, I''m leaving now! How can you make us feel!


    "Let''s go! We can all have a good night''s sleep. Otherwise, tomorrow will not all become national treasures! " Fire dance is the first reaction. He just turned around and was ready to rest. But all of a sudden his steps stopped.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, he found that everything around him began to become hazy. It seems that I can''t see clearly. Even if you let go of your own divine consciousness, it seems that you can''t spy on all of them. What''s going on?


    "Do you have any strange feelings?" Fire dance at this time has no care of those, directly picked up the messenger asked.


    However, he was surprised to find that the communicator seemed to have suddenly failed. There was no response at all. This scene is repeated among his friends. In the end, all of them stood there in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    Fire Dance suddenly alert, he seems to find something. Quickly toward the position that was sensed before. He wants to see what''s going on there. However, he seems to have been running for a long time, but he didn''t reach the position he perceived before.


    When he felt tired and stopped, he was surprised to find that he was still standing still. That is to say, he has been running in place up to now. After seeing all this, Huowu''s heart finally appeared a little flustered.


    He is a man who has experienced many battles, and he is also a master of distraction. I''ve never been so helpless. Of course, with a lot of experience, he can still maintain a certain degree of calm at this time.


    But then they are not so optimistic. At this time, he is like a mad tiger, rampaging everywhere. I want to rush out. However, no matter what direction he is going, the conflict will not help. It''s like something brought him back. It made him squat there panting.


    The wretched guy also looked around in fear at this time. He didn''t know what had happened. But he knew something big had happened. This communicator is no longer working. I don''t know the way yet.


    Although it was only a short distance, he had already come to dawn. I''m still standing still. It also made him feel messy in the wind. These guys are stunned, this guy you can be a bit more powerful. It''s like hitting them in the face.


    However, they don''t know each other''s layout now. Or, they''re in the game now. There''s no way to deal with it.


    it''s dawn. It''s finally dawn. They all seem to have been waiting for a long time. However, when they see the light around them, they are all dull for a moment. What''s going on? Their brains are all down in a flash.


    However, Dugu Hong did not give them an opportunity to explain. In other words, Dugu Hong was not prepared to explain to them. It''s both sides. How can I explain it to you¡° Can you do it? " When he heard that Dugu Hong wanted them all to go out, Ji Huo asked suspiciously. He really couldn''t believe Dugu Hong''s next layout¡° namely. They''re not that easy. Can we go there like this? " Ji Feng also asked suspiciously¡° You''ll see it first and then talk about it. " Dugu Hong didn''t say much. After all, someone has to believe it! And the only thing they can believe is the truth. This kind of attitude to let the facts speak makes everyone very unhappy. But now they question Dugu Hong''s opinion, it seems that something is wrong. They are also waiting for the next facts. Dugu Hong didn''t say much, and they didn''t make trouble for him. They all followed Dugu Hong to the foot of Yingshan. When they got here, they were all stunned. What''s the rhythm? Are these guys out of control? One by one, what are you doing? There are countless problems in their brain. What''s going on? They really don''t have enough brains. Everyone''s eyes were on Dugu Hong. The boy is going against the weather. They didn''t know Dugu Hong. The moon here is matchless. They are very calm and stand behind Dugu Hong. They never doubted Dugu Hong. They knew Dugu Hong''s behavior very well. This guy''s understanding of array is not what ordinary people can master. In other words, these people really can''t understand Dugu Hong now. They know that. The pressure and hardship that Dugu Hong once endured there... All these can''t be measured by words.

 Chapter 323

    Although they were dubious and did what Dugu Hong said, they were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. What''s the rhythm? They have been unable to describe this shocking scene. That''s too much. Their titanium black and gold dog eyes are completely blind at this time.


    They see so many acquaintances. These guys used to pretend to be in front of them. Now it''s like a headless fly, running around. It''s a relief. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes turned to Dugu Hong. Before that, they had collective doubts about Dugu Hong''s decision. Now it seems that this is not the case. Dugu Hong is letting them take credit now.


    "Ha ha, why are you all looking at me? It''s all your own credit. Don''t worry. These are just little grasshoppers. They will pass soon. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he also has a certain understanding of his array. It seems that these distracted masters have no way to escape from their array.


    The next thing seems much easier. He just needs to let everyone catch these guys directly, and then it will be much easier.


    "..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone looked at him in surprise. This is going against the sky! You know what? These guys are all the heroes in the red blood continent! It''s so easy for them to stir up the situation of the whole continent! You''ve got people trapped. What''s the rhythm? Can''t they get into your eyes? How can this make us feel?


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed. He looked at the crowd awkwardly.


    "I just set up an array. In fact, it''s nothing. " Dugu Hong said weakly. In fact, he really didn''t do anything. All the work he should do was completed with the help of these people. And he just played the role of commander.


    "Tell me, what shall we do next?" Ji Feng some lonely said. To tell you the truth, as a distractor, he has always been very confident. But in front of this boy, their so-called self-confidence seems to have no effect at all. That''s the face slap, the face slap of chiguoguo.


    "Catch them all..." Dugu Hong looked at them hesitantly and said. At this time, he is better to keep a low profile.


    "It''s not a problem." Huo Zun directly assured. Now he has basically understood Dugu Hong''s intention. The boy first trapped the opponent in the array. And then we do it. This is bullying! But they really like the ending. After all, they don''t have to do it themselves. It''s all getting easier.


    Then they all took fire dance under the guidance of Dugu Hong. Of course, their men who were arrested were all rescued. When these people saw Huo Zun, they were all in tears. They thought they could not see the sun tomorrow. In other words, they all thought they were dead. I didn''t expect to be rescued like this. It''s too bad.


    When they heard what Huo Zun said was that they were rescued by Dugu Hong, they were all grateful to Dugu Hong. At this time, even a thousand words can not express their gratitude.


    "Let go of me, don''t you really want to? Do you know what the consequences are? " Fire dance is also very annoyed after being blocked. It struggles and roars. It''s a bully. He was captured before the war. After this, I really don''t know how to mix.


    "Yes! Let go of you. This is not a problem. I just don''t believe it. Why do you kidnap those people? When did they come to you and provoke you? " Dugu Hong pointed to the Huo family who had just been freed.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fire dance was speechless. Yes, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s not kind of them to arrest the Huo family. However, since we have done it, we can not say enough. Besides, what do they say? Do you mean to destroy the whole empire? It''s super hate!


    "Why, no more words? You know, some things can''t be done casually. That nephew of yours, Huofeng, was so inflated that I abandoned him. Or you think I''m full? It''s nothing to look for! " Dugu Hong''s light expression made Huowu very embarrassed. For a moment, I really don''t know how to deal with Dugu Hong!


    "How can I send a message to your king?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked. They were stunned by the fire dance. What do you mean? Do you still want to... Sure enough, they are not wrong. Yes, Dugu Hong is really not ready to let them go.


    "Yes. It''s a ransom. You should weigh how much you are worth first, and then I''ll make statistics. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words directly let Huowu and others collapse. At this time, the tiger Marquis struggled to fight with Dugu Hong.


    However, Dugu Hong was not as stupid as he was. He doesn''t want to do stupid things with absolute superiority. That''s not his style.


    "Don''t dream. Think about how much you''re worth! " Of course, Dugu Hong took Hu Hou''s actions seriously, but now he didn''t care at all. As long as his goal can be achieved, everything is not a problem. Even if it offends all empires, as long as he can get benefits, everything is not important. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huowu and huhou were not moving. It''s a shame. It''s a shame to ask them to ask the family for compensation. You know, they have always been very arrogant. This time Dugu Hong did this, how could they face those people in the family in the future! They can''t be human at all. Dugu Hong didn''t urge them. He just looked at them quietly after the meeting. He turned his eyes directly to other places. Of course, he just walked away. He needs to give these guys a choice. At the same time, it is also a psychological hint. Let them fight first and then have to surrender. It''s not a comfortable feeling¡° I can''t listen to him. This is the shame of chiguoguo. I would rather die than surrender. " This is the words of Hu Hou. He''s a straight hearted guy, and of course he''s a very tough guy. If he asked for help from his family, it would be more unbearable than killing him¡° That is, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. We must not yield. " That wretched guy at this time is also a face of indignation said. As a very proud and coquettish figure in a family, the word surrender is not a casual way to open your mouth.

 Chapter 324

    "Are you Dugu Hong?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s calm expression and the many distracted experts behind him. If you can''t recognize Dugu Hong in the fire dance at this time, it''s really hard to pass.


    "What do you say?" When Dugu Hong saw that this guy was the middle-aged version of Huofeng, he knew that he was Huowu. After all, people who look so similar in this world must be related by blood. Therefore, he is not so polite. Of course, the other side has now become his prisoner. Everything is under his control. There must be no need to give this guy a good face.


    You dare to sneak attack. What else can I do for you? It''s better to be obedient. Otherwise, I will let you know what torture is.


    "You''d better let us all go. Otherwise, you are a small country like shadow moon empire. We can''t stand our anger at all. " Fire Dance cold voice says. No one ever dared to speak to him like that in front of him. Dugu Hong is the first one to make a breakthrough. He''s not feeling well.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t seen the current situation clearly. Is it? I think the distractors in your empire were captured alive when they heard that you didn''t have any resistance. Don''t know what they''re going to think? " Dugu Hong, which pot is it? Which pot is it! It''s all about sprinkling salt on people''s scars.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huowu was silent. He can''t do without silence! I just fell into the pit. If he doesn''t surrender, the other party will surely torture himself and others by all means. What''s more, he still hasn''t figured out how the other party caught them all.


    He has never heard of this kind of play. Although he also thought that Dugu hong must be proficient in array. But when I think about the origin of this guy. He couldn''t figure it out. Even if he started to learn the array from his mother, he would not be so powerful!


    It was something he couldn''t believe. After all, no one in their continent can really apply the array to war. Not to mention that in such a short period of time, we can complete the formation.


    You know, they''re just hiding here for a short time. And the other party to get the news up to now is more than an hour. Even if they all came to arrange the array, it was impossible!


    But now, he''s been arrested. No reason! He''s a prisoner. This is the fork of others. What else do you have to say? Bow your head! You can''t do it without bowing your head! At this time, he was as depressed as he wanted to be.


    "What? Do you want me to tell you what to do next? " Dugu Hong''s voice rang out again, and he was just a stirring spirit.


    "What do you want?" Threatening people doesn''t work at all. People just buy their bills. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    "What do I want? Hehe, this should be my question to you! You know, this is the shadow moon empire. Why don''t you come here to kidnap people? If everyone knows that you are ready to bully a small country. What do people think? What would the guardian think? " Dugu Hongdu threw out the guardian, and the fire dance was directly forced.


    He looked weakly at Dugu Hong, and the result of the guardian''s anger appeared in his mind. That''s not what he can afford. Of course, it''s not what these empires can afford. You know, guardians can wipe out these empires in a moment. It''s just a matter of a flick.


    Of course, the old man in the deep of the mainland directly laughed and shook his head. And then I kept my eyes shut. He never thought about that. You know, the survival of Empires is their own business. This is the world of the jungle. Why should he do so much? Wouldn''t it be better to let them live and die?


    In other words, the flowers in the greenhouse can never grow up. What he needs is for these people to grow up in constant struggle. In this way, the blood of the mainland will always be fresh. That''s what he needs.


    However, these fire dances certainly will not know. He has a headache now! Yes, once the guardian is enraged. All of this will go in an unknown direction.


    "Take these guys down and put them in the water cell. No food for ten days. " Dugu Hong suddenly turned around and said to the people behind him. Everybody was stunned. What''s the rhythm?


    Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. Huo Zun is the same. Even the movie king who came here later is a fog. What the hell does this guy want to do? They don''t understand.


    Of course, Dugu Hong''s action directly made Huowu confused. This kid gave him such a hand. This is forcing myself to surrender! If you don''t surrender, this guy will be able to do everything.


    "You... Wait..." Huowu couldn''t help shouting when she saw that Dugu Hong''s figure was about to disappear.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong turned back, but his light eyes still made Huowu crazy. Is this boy sent by heaven to have trouble with himself? What a bully.


    "That, I..." fire dance to the mouth of the words, some embarrassed can''t say. Yes, as a leader, he has never talked to people in such a low voice. Never. Today is... He has no idea how many firsts he has created in his life. Anyway, he was given by Dugu Hong for the first time... Ha ha, how can he have something. Hehe, we don''t like that either. Don''t think about it¡° What do you want? " Fire Dance finally resisted the impulse to walk. Of course, he must be able to walk by himself now! After all, have been tied up, or the kind of Dantian was sealed. He really can''t resist now¡° This needs your answer. As long as I''m satisfied with your answer, we can say everything. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Before, he was worried that this guy would not surrender so easily! Now it seems that he overestimated the unfortunate guy. However, he was very satisfied with the result. "..." When Huowu heard Dugu Hong''s words, she didn''t know that she was following Dugu Hong''s way again. This kid is a human being. Nothing can affect him. As long as it''s something he wants to do, there''s nothing he can''t do¡° Fat man, it''s up to you. If you can''t satisfy me, you''ll have to think about it. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man who was not far away from him. With that, he turned and left. It''s all for the fat man. The fat man was forced directly. However, he soon adjusted his expression. Then he walked to the fire dance with a grim smile.

 Chapter 325

    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing the fat man''s bad eyes, Huowu was really flustered. Of course, he is not the only one who is in a panic at this time. The people who follow him now are looking at him with resentful eyes.


    These are all good fruits brought by fire dance. One by one, the heart of the fire dance abdominal Fei to the extreme. It''s all yours, if it''s not what you call Moonstone. Do we all have a draught? It''s all done by you. If you can''t satisfy each other today, let''s see how we can settle accounts with you later. Of course, they keep these words in mind. This is not the time to talk about it. They have to get through the present difficulties.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You heard what he said. Don''t embarrass me, will you The fat man said lightly. Since he talked to Dugu Hong, he has no means of pretending to force.


    His words made fire dance break down. Now he really admired Dugu Hong''s method. This ya, what standard did not leave. It''s just that they''re embarrassed. Say high! My side must be very uncomfortable. If it''s too low! It''s not going to make it. It''s really hard for Huowu and others to die.


    "Why don''t you discuss it first. I''ll come back later. " The fat man said with a smile. His grasp of human nature is really not in place. He just turned around and left.


    Ji Feng, Huo Zun and Yingdi all understood Dugu Hong''s intention in an instant. He shook his head with a smile and left. All that''s left is the fire dance.


    "Big brother, you see..." huhou did not have the same momentum at this time. It''s all prisoners. Where else is there so much attention?


    "Yes, big brother. Make up your mind The wretched fellow also opens mouth to say. The others didn''t speak, but their expectant eyes could clearly feel that they wanted Huowu to show their utmost sincerity.


    "What do you think?" Fire Dance suddenly said. However, his words just came to an end. No one wants to. The way they look at Huowu has changed. Become very strange. This guy, we''re all here to help you out. You''re so good. You''ve put the blame on us. Is there such a bully?


    After seeing everyone''s eyes, Huowu understood. Everyone can do the icing on the cake. It seems that no one is willing to do the work of sending charcoal in the snow. After all, it''s a business that doesn''t pay off. There is no shortage of idiots in this world, but there are few people who can send charcoal in the snow.


    This must be in everyone''s mind, too! Yeah, if you''re on the right track. Everybody can believe you. But once you''re in trouble. No one will help you at all.


    They all went straight away. I don''t give you a chance to get close at all. And even direct vicious words to each other. It''s like borrowing money now. It''s really not easy! There is a saying like this! When you borrow money, you are grandfather. But when you have to pay back the money, this one will fall off. Therefore, I advise you not to lend money to others unless you have to. It''s like throwing your hard-earned money into the water! I can''t even hear a sound.


    Ha ha, some of them have passed. But made some of their own feelings, the heart more comfortable. After all, I''ve been hurt. The defense line in my heart... Alas! That''s all. It''s all tears!


    Of course, now the fire dance is also a profound experience of this. There is nothing he can do now. In the family, he is just an elder. To tell you the truth, it''s a problem to get a sum of money to redeem yourself from the family.


    Think about how you were forced in the family and how you didn''t fit in. He really regrets it now! Before, he was great. Everyone gave him face. But now he''s a prisoner. Who needs to give him face? It''s not that there''s no trouble!


    What''s more, let him take so many resources from his family to rescue these guys. This seems to be impossible at all. Why? The opposition in the family will surely say.


    The scene also fell into silence. They all stopped talking. Other people''s expectations of fire dance are not so strong. They all know who fire dance is. Before that, I told them that the moon shadow empire was over, and the moon shadow stone must be in their bag. Now, the moon shadow stone did not get, but they became prisoners.


    "Everybody help me to find a way! We have to go out now. Otherwise, it''s all over. " Fire dance some depressed said. At this time, he was completely clear about himself. A arrogant guy, a guy who never cares about the life or death of others. A guy who''s not popular. Anyway, he is really useless now. He was criticized by himself.


    When you heard him say that, you just sit on the wax. This guy obviously wants to shirk responsibility! We are all trying to help you! You can''t just give up! Of course, they seem to have forgotten


    It is their greed that leads to today''s end. They all thought that no one in the Empire could stop them. That''s why I agreed to help Huowu.


    People will selectively forget. Of course, the greatest advantage of human nature is to shift responsibility to others. That''s why they''re able to live to the present without guilt¡° You can''t do that! You know, we''re all here to give you the air The first one to speak was his cousin huhou. The guy said with a bitter expression. This guy, he''s playing emotion right now. That is to pretend to be weak and win everyone''s sympathy for him¡° namely. We''re all for you. You can''t just throw us all away The wretched guy said with a worried face Everybody''s talking. Without exception, they all complained about the fire dance. Put all the blame on him. This makes fire dance more depressed at this time. He invited all these people. Now they''re all pointing fingers at themselves. It''s really not something that ordinary people can do¡° Is that all? " After listening to all the people''s complaints, Huowu was very upset and said. Everyone was silent. They watched the fire dance quietly. However, their expressions betrayed their ideas. That is, these guys want to shift all the responsibility to Huowu. Only in this way can they survive¡° You boy... "Ji Feng, who saw this scene not far away, also pointed to Dugu Hong. However, his heart is still very heavy. If today''s position of fire dance is changed to its own, how many people in the family will come forward? He seemed to see himself in this miserable scene. Of course, it''s not just him. Huo Zun and the movie king here are full of emotion.

 Chapter 326

    Ji Feng was really shocked by Dugu Hong''s methods. I didn''t expect that this boy''s grasp of human nature is really not an ordinary expert. With just a few words, the opponent''s defense like an iron bucket collapsed in an instant. It''s incredible. It turns out that some things can be done in this way.


    However, if he knew that the interrogation in our world is to separate all people and then break them down individually. He''s really speechless. At that time, we just need to look for different parts of their confession. Then, everything is OK.


    This fat man, the next thing goes very smoothly. Everything was so smooth. Fire dance, they all made a direct compromise. Fat here a little bit of performance is not happy, they quickly add weight!


    This is to save their lives, or as they say, to keep the Castle Peak in the woods! Everything will wait until they are free again. Although they all hated Dugu Hong to the bone. But now they had to lower their noble heads in front of Dugu Hong.


    In the end, under the ruthless blackmail of the fat man. They got a lot of compensation. Of course, this has to be done by their families so that they can be free. Next, they were all used to one by one.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong and asks. You know, there are about ten empires behind these people. There are many capable people in these empires. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would succeed.


    "Don''t worry, they will do as I say." Dugu Hong seemed not worried at all.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was so calm, Ji Feng couldn''t say anything more. However, he still pulled the film emperor and Huo Zun aside to discuss the situation in a low voice. Of course, there must be someone happy about it. This is Zhao Wu of the Zhao family.


    This guy has been hiding in the dark to watch the development of the situation. When he heard that the Huo family were arrested, he drank a little wine at home. The smile on the face has not been broken.


    Now he got Dugu Hong for the first time, and with his own strength, he caught all the ten or so distracted masters. The cup in his hand did not fall to the ground in an instant. This boy is going against heaven!


    He was clear about Dugu Hong''s cultivation. What''s more, Dugu Hong has not been promoted so far. How can he do it? Zhao Wu''s heart is really mixed at this time! The source of the information is absolutely reliable.


    He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong was so powerful now. To say that he can fight with a distracted master, he may dare to believe it. But these are ten! There are also late distractors. It''s just... He can''t believe it anyway. However, he still let the family continue to inquire about the relevant information.


    When he heard that Dugu Hong dared to ask for compensation, he laughed three times. Then he directly sent out the dark guards at home. He wants to do something big! Of course, this matter can not be told to others.


    After discussing with Ji Feng, the film emperor left directly. He needs to arrange something. This is understandable. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also very moved. However, he was not idle. He went back to the room with the girls, and then he didn''t come out. For three days in a row, even the food was sent directly to the room.


    Ji Feng shook his head when he heard the news. This kid, what time is it. How dare you be so ridiculous. Is he really not afraid of the other side coming with a large army? After shaking his head, he also turned and left. He doesn''t have a lot of time to grapple with this right now. He has a lot more to do.


    More than a dozen empires here have been informed. One by one, they were shocked. Fire dance, they go to the Empire of moon shadow, they all know it. I didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed this time. When their leaders see the huge claim list, they are not so calm. There were angry faces.


    "No! Absolutely not! Come on, let the general come here! " A stout man saw the claim documents, directly angry, yelled.


    "This is to give the wealth of the whole empire to others! There is no such reason. Come and gather the army. " This is a handsome man. At this time, his face was even more like water.


    "That''s too much! Assemble the army This is a guy with a beard. His expression was very calm, but his voice was cold and frightening. People in the hall felt the temperature drop. One by one, they all shiver directly.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of sound constantly appeared in more than ten empires, and then you can see smoke everywhere. Every Empire sent out millions of troops. Among these armies, the one with the lowest accomplishments is also the one with perfect accomplishments. A little bit of a bit of a position are built in the late kind of foundation. It''s like a bombshell!


    People from all over the world are amazed at this scene. What is the purpose of this? Is there a war? Hurry home and prepare more food! One by one, they turn around and run home. As a result, all countries staged such a scene. As soldiers, the common people rush to their homes. Then they rush to the place where they sell food with their pockets on their back.


    The major grain stores were quickly sold out. Their bosses are anxious to transfer food from other places. However, the news is that there is a collective food shortage in all places. One by one, they were so scared that they quickly closed the shop. The landlords don''t have any surplus food now! Despite the knock outside, they didn''t dare to open the door. I''m afraid that as soon as I open the door, there will be no more food left in the store. The grain delivery officers in the army were shopping everywhere, but they were surprised to find that all the grain stores were out of grain. Although there is a lot of money in the Treasury, the grain reserve is not so abundant! I''ve already brought the whole one, but it''s only enough for the army to eat for three or five days. Must be timely to supplement food ah! But there is no place to buy money! So they rushed to report the scene to the police. When the king heard the news, he collapsed. What war does NIMA fight! As the saying goes, the troops and horses did not move. The food and grass are gone. The soldiers can''t eat enough. There''s no way to fight this battle. Even killing some monsters on the road... By the way, fighting monsters as a supplement. So, next, those monsters are really unlucky. We saw millions of troops rush directly into the mountains and forests. Then, the monster screamed. When one mountain was empty, they rushed to another. It''s a spectacular scene! Some monsters flying in the sky, very surprised to see the black crowd on the ground. Did these people get wind? They have always been very self-contained, never to the place where human beings live to make trouble. But what are these guys doing today? Come here and make trouble! Finally, the crazy action of all the armies startled the powerful existence among the monsters

 Chapter 327

    Each empire on the red blood continent has one or two level 10 monsters. They are not easy to get out of the place where they live. Once the monsters have reached their level, they will turn to how to become divine beasts.


    There is a little time to think about how to feel the way of heaven and prepare for becoming a god beast. There is no time or interest to make trouble in the places where human beings live. Besides, there are guardians! If they dare to move freely, the guardian will not like it.


    However, for several days in a row, their descendants suffered a devastating blow. At this time, if they can bear it, it will not have much potential even if they become divine beasts. This state of mind is obviously unable to go up.


    They all looked in a certain direction and found that there was no movement. So, he quickly walked out of his cave. When they stand in the sky and see the black crowd on the ground chasing their race, their eyes turn scarlet instantly.


    This is the rhythm of fury! It''s a level 10 monster like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It opens its mouth directly. A huge fireball will be those who are chasing the army forward directly burned to ashes.


    Ah! Ah Some of them even turned into ashes before they could even scream. The army behind was also shocked by this scene. One by one, they all stopped in a hurry. They looked at the sky in horror.


    This scene appeared in dozens of places at the same time. The army is no longer advancing. They were startled by the fierce action. At last, someone woke up. Some people rushed back to tell their commander!


    However, the level 10 monsters in the sky are not ready to give them the chance to escape. Direct is a gorgeous dazzling attack in the crowd blossomed. This is the end of abuse! On the ground, the sky of those who are running around the monster to see this scene, are to stop the pace of escape. They all look at the sky with admiration. Look at the God in their eyes.


    At this time, only the God in their eyes can save them. Of course, the great God also appeared at the right time. As a result, bursts of cheers from heaven and earth shook the mainland. Many people want to see it, but when they think of the possible results. We all choose to be a quiet person. They are all atmospheric children dare not gasp in the room, looking out. Even though I can''t see anything.


    "What do you want to do?" The strong man walked over from the air and said loudly to the ten level monster like Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "What do you want to do? My children and grandchildren are very good. They never cross the border. Are you trying to stir up a war by killing people like this Tyrannosaurus Rex is very dissatisfied said.


    "We do it for our own purposes. You''re going to start a war when you step in. If anything happens next, don''t blame me. " The strong man said coldly. That''s the threat. The threat of chiguoguo.


    There are about ten of the same scenes. Without exception, it is the strong man who questions the monster. Hehe, these guys are not forgivers. In other words, they have never suffered losses in the hands of monsters. That''s how arrogant and domineering he is now.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see the real chapter under my hand! " Tyrannosaurus Rex directly opened its mouth, which was a big fireball shooting at the strong man. It is ready to burn the strong man to death! Of course, since the strong man can say that kind of boastful words, he must have considerable strength.


    Sure enough, a transparent light shield appeared directly around his body. He was directly wrapped up. When the fireball reached the light shield, it went out. It''s as if it''s vulnerable.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex wasn''t ready for a strike. Its eyes began to shine. If you look carefully, there is a fire in its eyes at this time. It was as if the fire was burning in its eyes.


    Then, I saw that the fire was burning more and more vigorously. There''s a tendency to jump out. This makes the face of the strong man opposite also appear dignified expression. This guy is trying his best! This guy is already a half step immortal. It''s about to be promoted to the beast.


    Once this guy is promoted successfully, he is really not someone else''s opponent. Of course, he hesitated if he was desperate now. Or, no confidence.


    However, now that we have come forward. In front of so many subordinates, can he just lose his share. So he had a long sword in his hand. This sword is very good. As soon as it appears, it makes people feel that the aura of the world around it has changed.


    It started to come towards the sword quickly. Soon the sword became brighter than before. The distance of the light is also increasing. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It''s going against the sky!


    Half of the two flames in T. rex''s eyes had already burst out of their eyes. I was exposed to the surrounding air. With the emergence of this flame, the aura of heaven and earth in a radius of 200 Li rushes here like death.


    However, as soon as these auras meet the flame, they burn directly. With the crazy influx of aura, the flame is gradually bigger and brighter. The temperature of the surrounding one kilometer range suddenly increased a lot.


    The preparatory work of the two sides directly let them have no people or monsters within a thousand li radius. Of course, if the big trees can move, they will also run away directly. Because all living things can feel that their lives are threatened. Finally, the light on the long sword can illuminate the whole area. It''s a very eye-catching one. The fire on the opposite side had become two big fires. The two groups of flames, now there has been a trend of integration. It''s done! Finally! It''s a strong man. He moved his hand first. Well, it seems to be a bit of a complaint. However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the other side didn''t seem to be worried at all. Because it is still dedicated to the fusion of two groups of flames. And the space between it and the fire has collapsed at this time. Good! When the light from the top of the sword came directly, it met the high temperature around the fire. Then, the light became a little distorted. Of course, the power is also reduced a lot. Seeing this scene, the strong man threw out his sword. Then I saw a snow-white dragon appear in the air. At this time, the flame is also a successful fusion. A mini version of Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in mid air. The space around it has begun to get a little hazy. It was burned by the heat from the mini version of T. rex''s body. Looking at this space, the barrier may be collapsed by the high temperature. The silver dragon in the sky turned into thousands of lights in an instant. No, it should be said that tens of thousands of swords surrounded Tyrannosaurus Rex and its mini version from all directions

 Chapter 328

    All the people watching in the distance are cheering, their commander, their leader, this is easy to get rid of the level 10 monster. Their eyes are all worship, red fruit worship. Of course, some people will not look at the distance from them not far from the monster team. It''s like the next moment, they''re going to start with the monsters.


    Their eyes also let the opposite monster team directly maintain the highest vigilance. They are all ready to retreat as soon as possible. You have to get away from this land of right and wrong in an instant. Everything is a nightmare for them. However, they soon stopped. He turned into a warrior who looked at human beings with bad eyes.


    Is it swollen? Hey, hey, let''s all follow and have a look. All of a sudden, the countless swords broke. Yes, it just broke. And then you see flames all over the sky. It''s the kind of flame that burns.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex broke up the strong man''s attack. At the same time, it is also a timely counterattack. This creates a visual conflict. After being disintegrated by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the corner of the strong man''s mouth has spilled a trace of blood at this time. It seems that he has been hurt a lot.


    Sure enough, Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t give him a break at all. In an instant, he rushed to the strong man and waved his fist about the size of sandbag, which directly bombarded the strong man. Then I saw the strong man fly out directly. As miserable as it is. It can be described as miserable.


    After seeing this scene, the soldiers all rushed to all sides. It''s so sensual. Their nerves can''t stand such a toss. The spirit in their mind is not the enemy of others. And then, and then it''s a desperate escape.


    Those monsters would not agree. They were just about to run away! Now it''s time for the two sides to change their positions. Everything has changed. It''s moving in the direction they call beautiful. Their spring has come, so one by one is like taking some medicine, excited to the extreme, rushed to the Terran master. This is the beginning of the abnormal scuffle.


    The land of these ten empires is full of war. The battle between the human race and the monster, that is called a tragic! They are all desperate to give each other something. One by one, they were as excited as a chicken.


    The strong Terrans in the sky are angry one by one in the situation of equal strength. They always bully people. Today, I met such a strong opponent. They all sacrificed their big moves. The level 10 monsters are not the masters of forgiveness. They also make their strongest attack come out.


    War is raging! At this time, Dugu Hong is immersed in the gentle countryside! This busy period of time makes him feel that he seems to be sorry for the beauties around him. No, he is working hard now. And the beauty under him has no strength at this time. They have been tossed about by Dugu Hong for two days. In these two days, they were sent to the cloud countless times. But this guy is like he will never be fed. That''s a fierce guy! Constantly in several women''s body for. Let them have no strength to shout. My voice has gone hoarse.


    Dugu Hong looked into the sky intentionally or unconsciously. To tell you the truth, his perception range is tens of thousands of kilometers. Although not very clear, he still felt the storm of the war. One is left by the strong man, the other is the monster. Of course, it was a monster that he did not dare to touch now. That''s a level 10 monster!


    His current cultivation met, and the commander became very miserable. After all, the difference between the two sides is not a simple equal problem. He will not be involved in this battle of great disparity in strength. During this period, Ji Feng and Huo Zun came. He just threw out a note. The main idea is not to act rashly. First observe.


    For three days in a row, the war did not stop. On the contrary, it''s the one that''s getting worse. And Dugu Hong is finished. After putting on the clothes, he did not forget to cover several women''s clean bodies with sheets. Then I went out of the room.


    Soon, Ji Feng got the news that he had come out of the room. Although some uncomfortable, but after all, people are... Some things to understand, he is also from the past. It''s all men!


    "How''s it going?" Dugu Hong asked seriously. Although he felt very uncomfortable at this time. But at this time, I still have to look like this. Otherwise, Ji Feng doesn''t know how to laugh at him!


    "The message has been confirmed. It''s the ten or so empires who are going to attack us. I didn''t expect their food was tight. So they began to fight the monster. No, they''re really busy right now. " Ji Feng said a little funny.


    "What''s the situation now?" After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Dugu Hong was also drunk. These guys, can you be more wonderful? All of these can make things amazing. What else can''t you do?


    "It''s going to be a draw. However, the losses on both sides are very serious. It is estimated that both sides will lose in the end. " Ji Feng expressed his idea briefly.


    After hearing Ji Feng''s estimation, Dugu Hong turned to the kitchen. The amount of work these days is a little big. He needs nutrition. Besides, he really doesn''t have the time and energy to play with these people now.


    However, his way was stopped by Huo Zun. He came here when Ji Feng was talking to Dugu Hong¡° What else Dugu Hong asked strangely. He really can''t think of what else Huo Zun will have to arrange¡° of course. What do you think? " Huo Zun said directly and tightly. Seeing his expression, Dugu Hong stopped. Looking at him with some doubts¡° This is a good opportunity. We can''t just let go of such a good opportunity. Besides, the Zhao family is ready to move now. We can''t just be idle. Otherwise, this great opportunity will really be wasted. " Huo Zun got the news that Zhao Wu had taken action with his family. Of course, it''s from someone else''s side¡° that ''s ok. You do it first. Squeak when you need me After hearing Huo Zun''s words, Dugu Hong nodded his head, and then hit the kitchen directly. He''s really hungry now. We need to get more energy¡° The boy Seeing that Dugu Hong was so irresponsible, Huo Zun shook his head and said¡° forget it. Don''t bother him with such things. After all, the dilemma for us now seems to have passed. Now we must hasten to expand our achievements! " Ji Feng wanted to talk about it. But before he could open his mouth, Dugu Hong was leaving. If Huo Zun didn''t show up in time, he would have to wait for Dugu Hong to finish eating. Now, Huo Zun has seen that. Well, the next thing is much easier. His hanging heart was completely released.

 Chapter 329

    As soon as Dugu Hong sat down, there was a big mountain beside him. Hehe, it''s the fat man. As soon as this guy hears that there is food, this speed is called fast! Dugu Hongyan saw that he was about to be defeated, so he kicked him out.


    But the others are still reluctant, fell down and got up. And then you put your hands in your mouth. So that Dugu Hong had to speed up. That''s not keeping up with his speed. This guy has been eating faster since he got distracted. His height has also increased significantly. It seems much more handsome than before. Of course, what makes Dugu Hong more unbearable is that this guy''s food intake has increased significantly.


    At least twice as much as in the past. Where did this guy put all his food? Sometimes Dugu Hong really wanted to open his stomach. However, think about it or forget it! Since people can eat so much, there must be a place to go.


    Besides, if he wants to tell himself. I''m sure I''ll get a chance to say it. It''s better not to ask about such things. When Dugu Hong was full, he was left to eat alone. After he ate a lot of food, he stopped reluctantly.


    "Full?" Dugu Hong asked faintly.


    "I''m full." The fat man said as he belched.


    "When you''re full, work." Dugu Hong turned around and went out. Fat people also hurry to keep up. He waved his hand to some place behind him, and then rushed out quickly. When he left, a middle-aged man appeared in their previous position. This middle-aged man looks very much like a fat man, but he is stronger than a fat man. Compared with him, the fat man is a little bloated.


    "The boy has a good eye. However, the boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This can sense my existence. I''m not an ordinary person. If you have a chance, you must bring this boy over. Just don''t know if he has any background? " The middle-aged man said to himself.


    "The boy''s talent is not very good. However, this tenacity is very good. The young master has nothing to say with him. " At this time, another middle-aged man appeared beside him.


    "But..." the fat man''s father said with some worry.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse never know what the rainbow looks like after the wind and rain. I believe that the young master will be able to create his own sky with Dugu Hong. " The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Wu Yong, you are right every time. I really can''t say you. " The fat man''s father is said by Wu Yong. Think about it. So he said with a smile.


    "That''s why the master always likes to listen to the truth." The middle-aged man said with his head down. There is something flattering about it. Yes, everyone likes flattery. This flattery should make people comfortable. Otherwise, once it''s on the horse''s leg, ha ha, you''ll have bad luck!


    "Ha ha, you! After so many years, we are the only old brothers left. Do you need that? " The fat man''s father was very happy, but he complained.


    "This is a must. Young master, I grew up watching. The boy has been fooling around all the time. It''s not the weather. Since I''ve been with this guy, I found that his cultivation has been directly on the rocket. It''s a distraction. How old is the young master! He''s only seventeen! " The middle-aged man said very sincerely.


    "You are all right! However, the boy''s progress over the past year is really good. You can''t spoil him like that Fat his father''s face at this time very ruddy said.


    "That''s your root!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Go away. You are his third uncle. It''s up to you whether he''s good or not. Don''t think I don''t know, your daughter... "The fat man''s father said to the middle-aged man very vaguely.


    "..." the middle-aged man choked on his fat father. This can be said, you ya, it is too wonderful. What''s wrong with my daughter? My daughter, that''s a hit. Do you think my daughter won''t marry unless your son? Do you have a brother like that? It''s nothing! Thinking of this, he looks at the fat man''s father, which is his so-called big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said," brother, can you slow down? I''m almost out of breath. " Fat man chased after Dugu Hong for a long time, but he couldn''t catch up with Dugu Hong. He had to ask Dugu Hong to walk slowly.


    "What are you doing here? Take those people into custody, and they will directly abolish their cultivation. " Dugu Hong yelled at the fat man without looking back. After hearing Dugu Hong''s task, fat man was also shocked. Before, he blocked these people''s accomplishments, which he thought was a very serious punishment. But what I didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong let himself abandon these people directly.


    Although he couldn''t bear it. However, since it was Dugu Hong who said it. He is very serious about the implementation. So he turned his head and rushed to the water prison. He wants to abolish all these people in the shortest time. He doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Dugu Hong.


    After more than a year together, he has long regarded Dugu Hong as a part of his life. I never thought of betraying Dugu Hong. Even he imagined that he would not do so even if he became a prisoner in the future.


    Dugu Hong was on his way quickly, and he soon came to the edge of the battlefield. The edge of the nearest battlefield, of course. The closest to the moon shadow empire is the orc empire. That is the country of the strong man. That''s Huo Feng''s uncle, Huo Ying. This guy is already a great distraction. The previous fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex made him a little embarrassed. Now he has killed red eye. The sword in his hand was stabbing the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the opposite direction. Tyrannosaurus Rex, of course, was not ready to let him go, just a bunch of flames. Both sides are now red eyed. Direct is the release of big moves. After seeing this scene, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. He stopped to watch the battle. This is not the time for him to step forward. He will not be able to fight until the last moment of their fight. He was deeply aware of the truth that the snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. Finally, one of Huoying''s swords focuses on Tyrannosaurus Rex. And then you see the T. rex''s mouth spilled with blood. That''s the gap. A fire of Tyrannosaurus Rex hit Huoying''s chest. He is more direct then the rapid backward side retreats. They were all injured. It''s not a previous skin injury. It''s an internal injury. Dugu Hong knew that his chance was coming. He was ready to go. Ji Feng, who is not far away, is also nervous when he sees Dugu Hong''s action. They are also at the peak of distraction. It only needs a look and an action from Dugu Hong. They will head-on, give each other a fatal blow. They also see an opportunity, a very important opportunity¡° I''ll kill you... "The angry roar of Huoying resounded through the world.

 Chapter 330

    See fire shadow to go all out, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face more or less some worry. After all, the strength of the two sides is not much different. As the saying goes, horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid not to die. Once the fire shadow is dead, it''s really scared.


    It''s not that its ability is not good, but that the other party doesn''t care about the external constraints. It''s a desperate trick to start directly. At that time, it will inevitably be hurt. If there''s another one, it''s really hard to resist!


    "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Tyrannosaurus Rex made peace. At this time, it''s better to take a step back. Otherwise, it will not be able to bear the loss of both sides. After all, it has thousands of monsters under it. Once it''s injured, then... Everything''s variable.


    "Misunderstanding? You son of a bitch, why didn''t you say that just now. I can''t. We must have a big brother and a second brother today. " Huo Ying also has the intention of retreating, but he can''t just let it go. He must maximize his interests.


    "What do you say to do?" Tyrannosaurus Rex in the end is a monster, the brain is not comparable to human. It''s really a little fuzzy now. This guy, you are not my opponent. At this time, I dare to make terms with you. Is your brain down.


    "What about my loss? Don''t tell me who you are. If we work hard today, we may not know who will win or lose Huoying can go to today is not the general two characters. His brain is very smart. He knew that the opportunity had come. If you can let this guy play for you, then Dugu Hong is nothing.


    "You''ve killed so many of my men. What else do you want?" After hearing Huoying''s words, Tyrannosaurus rex was also angry. I''ve already given in. You dare to offer me conditions. The big deal is to fight. Who is afraid of who!


    "What do you think it should be? Today, I''m going to give up. Let''s draw a line! " Fire shadow is not very angry said. The momentum must not be soft at this time. Once soft, the other side will certainly take advantage of the opportunity. How could he spend so much energy here when he still hasn''t done his business?


    He has an urge to get into trouble. Who put forward the idea of hunting monsters! After going back, be sure to cramp this guy. Otherwise, the fire in his heart would be really out of place!


    "Yes? Since we can''t get along with each other, let''s do it! Who is afraid of whom Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately began to rally. At this time, its whole body is wrapped by the fire, and the next moment, it will attack the shadow of the fire. This time it''s ready to go all out.


    "Don''t you want to know my terms?" See the opposite Tyrannosaurus Rex so move, fire shadow said with a smile. It''s like he doesn''t care at all.


    "Your terms? Is your condition OK? I don''t believe your story Tyrannosaurus Rex took a look at him and continued to gather his own tricks. It believes that the power in the world determines the right to speak. The rest are floating clouds. Only when the opponent is suppressed and there is no room for resistance, then is the time for real negotiation. Its interests can also be maximized. This is what it was told when it was very young.


    "Do you know why I do it to the monsters?" Huoying saw the game and said quickly. He can''t believe that this has been very violent monster can turn sex. You know, they''re all the ones who fight when they don''t agree. At this time, it''s better not to offend them easily. Therefore, his manner of speaking became polite.


    "Don''t give me a reason. Either you die or I live today. Do it At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is ready to launch the strongest strike at any time. Although it is also very afraid of the guardian, but this time it occupies the reason! Besides, just now he got the news. There are about ten cases like this. In every place, human beings are the first to start disputes. Even if the guardians want to protect human beings, they have no skills! It just needs a quick fight and a quick decision.


    By then, as long as it''s still standing here. Everything else is easy to say. Even the guardian can''t just give it to him. At the thought of this, his face showed a proud look.


    "It''s all that Dugu Hong. He arrested my brother. I don''t have enough food on my side. If not, I would not have done such a thing. Today, if you really want to work hard, I have to accompany you to the end. Come on After Huoying finished, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a strong light. This is the rhythm of hands-on!


    "..." seeing Huoying''s impulsive action, Tyrannosaurus Rex hesitated. Didn''t this guy pretend to be a grandson before? So now suddenly become so impulsive! All said, this impulse is the devil! You can''t be impulsive! This involves tens of millions of lives!


    "Wait..." Tyrannosaurus Rex''s attitude suddenly softened. If we really work so hard, we will lose both sides. It has recently learned something about the way of heaven, but it doesn''t want to go back to before liberation. That''s not what it wants.


    "What else do you want? Stop talking nonsense and do it The fire shadow''s appearance made Tyrannosaurus Rex embarrassed. This guy, you can put on some more, it''s really what. I''m sorry to say that.


    "Well, who do you mean by Dugu Hong? What did he do to you? You are so crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex asked weakly. It''s really afraid of this guy now. If a word is not right, it will turn over. Where are these! Now it really wants to find a place where there is no one to cry. It''s me who is hurt. My men are dead and wounded. You don''t take such a bully¡° Dugu Hong, who the hell knows. I knew that my nephew, a genius, was now a eunuch and a waste. This is all done by Dugu Hong. My brother went to get revenge and was arrested. This boy is so hateful. " When it comes to Dugu Hong, Huo Ying''s teeth itch with hatred. A boy who has never heard of can do such a big thing. He couldn''t stand it¡° That boy is not simple! It seems that we may not be able to subdue him. " After hearing Huoying''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex also fell into meditation. The younger brother of Huoying is at least an expert in the middle and later stages of distraction. As a result, people just give it to others casually. Did they work in the past? This is not for fun. To the extent of it, all the monsters have extremely high intelligence. Soon we analyzed the feasibility of this matter¡° Otherwise, I would have come with so many people? " Fire shadow looks at Tyrannosaurus Rex like an idiot. You son of a bitch, have a little brain good. It can scare you. If you really want to fight with him alone, you have to pee your pants! Really, how come you are such a counsellor!

 Chapter 331

    This one person a monster talks about how to calculate a person, it is to gather head together. Murmuring in a low voice. I can''t see the sign that I was ready to work hard before. This is the world. A moment ago, you saw that they could move the knife directly. The next moment, they may be brothers. No, more than a brother.


    Why? Is the world really this crazy? Ha ha, I have to. Many things that seem unreasonable to people, but those in charge can legitimize them. It''s not allowed to be said. In fact, it''s selfish.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I watch you play very lively before? Why, I became a good brother in a twinkling of an eye! " After hearing this sound, the nagging fire shadow and Tyrannosaurus Rex all looked up and looked up unhappily.


    "Who are you? If a baby doesn''t nurse at home, won''t she be afraid to get lost when she runs out? " Seeing Dugu Hong''s smiling face, the Tyrannosaurus rex was the first to refuse. No one has ever dared to talk to it like this. This boy, is eating the bear heart leopard gall! It''s so irritating. We must teach the boy a lesson.


    "Who are you?" In the end, it''s Huoying. This guy''s city is deep. People who can get close to them unconsciously really have to be careful. He''s not as simple minded as a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Don''t you know? You''ve mobilized so many troops to arrest me that you still don''t know who I am? Ha ha, this joke is not funny at all¡° Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "It''s you..." Huoying''s expression became ferocious. He suffered so much injustice just to catch the boy. Now that''s good, this kid dares to come. How bold!


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Tyrannosaurus rex was also shocked. This boy is going against heaven! So many people want to catch him, he dares to come out. This courage really makes it admire. However, I think that so many of my subordinates died because of this boy. It is no longer calm.


    "Are you Dugu Hong?" At last, T-Rex wanted to make sure that this boy was really Dugu Hong. After all, it still can''t believe its ears.


    "You fool. So many of his men were killed by him, and they were still brothers with him. To be honest, I really admire you. I don''t know how you got your accomplishments. Did you get it by selling out your men? " Dugu Hong''s words were like sharp knives stabbing T. rex''s heart. That''s a pain! His eyes are beginning to congest.


    "Don''t listen to him. Now we have to work together to get this kid. Looking back, I will certainly make up for your loss. " See Tyrannosaurus rex has the tendency to walk, Huoying quickly said. By this time, he had thought of too many things.


    Why did Dugu Hong dare to appear in front of him alone? He came with millions of troops to collect him. Does he have a back hand? No, there is no strong spirit in the area of thousands of kilometers! What''s going on? Is this boy blind! However, it''s better to be careful.


    "What? I dare not do it! I''m afraid I''ll have something else! People like you Dugu Hong said directly as if he was looking at Huoying. He''s just stimulating fire and making him crazy.


    "Boy, if you have the guts, let''s have a big fight. Don''t be sneaky and make people look down on you. " Huoying was still a little guilty, but I heard it in my voice. This may be the best explanation for the word "lust, Li, Nei EBA"!


    "I''m right in front of you? How can we be aboveboard? " Dugu Hong said teasingly. He can see through the psychology of such a person. It''s always very dark. It''s just too much suspicion.


    "No matter what you say, I will take you down today. You wait! " The fire shadow issued a direct command to the distant army. That''s the order to assemble. Then I heard the sound of footsteps from the mountain. Soon, their position was surrounded by the army. At this time, Huoying''s courage is also strong. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes also changed and became very dignified.


    "Boy, now let my brother go. I''ll leave you a whole body. Otherwise, hum Fire shadow cold hum a say.


    "And you? Are your men not allowed to come? " Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he turned his head and said to T. rex. At first, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with T-Rex. When Dugu Hong said that, he was a little stunned. This boy is looking for trouble!


    After thinking about it, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared at his followers. Those monsters rushed over. Very obedient to stand behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boy, you asked for it." Seeing all the men coming, Tyrannosaurus Rex had a lot of confidence. When speaking, the waist is also hard.


    "Do you have anyone else to contact? Get in touch. I''ll wait here. I want to see how many people want my life After glancing at Huoying and T-Rex, Dugu Hong snatched an iron pot from a soldier''s hand and sat down with a stone.


    "..." Huoying was stunned. What''s the rhythm? His brain seems to be out of use. "..." The same goes for Tyrannosaurus Rex. Seeing their confused expression, Dugu Hong did not speak, but sat there quietly waiting. Despised! Fire shadow and Tyrannosaurus Rex are angry. Direct the people around to contact the people of other empires and let them come quickly. The Tyrannosaurus Rex here also sent out his men. They are going to play big this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. After sitting for a while, he took out a piece of dried monster''s meat from the space ring. It''s a level 8 monster. Seeing this scene, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face is not good-looking. You son of a bitch, this is bullying people! Don''t bully people like you. Don''t I already call people? Can''t you wait? Tyrannosaurus Rex''s heart that called a bitter ah¡° Come on, we''re going to fight for life and death. How come your helpers haven''t arrived yet? Damn it. You think it''s family! It''s not such a thing. " It''s going to be dark, but the helpers of Huoying and T. rex haven''t appeared yet. Dugu Hong yelled at them¡° You... "Huoying was annoyed by Dugu Hong''s roar. He pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say a complete word for a long time. He wanted to show his prestige in front of Dugu Hong. But he seems to be a little weak¡° Don''t look at me. My people should be here soon. " The hairy Tyrannosaurus Rex that Dugu Hong saw waved his hand and said. At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was full of laughter. These two guys, can you be more timid? You know, you are the best in the world. Is that the courage? It makes me look down on you. Really

 Chapter 332

    Finally, in the evening, dark clouds began to appear in the sky. This is fireshadow and Tyrannosaurus Rex''s helper coming. But who will arrive first? It depends on their speed. Dugu Hong didn''t show too much nervousness. He just took a light look at the already dim sky.


    Fire shadow and Tyrannosaurus Rex began to look excited when they saw the black clouds. It seems that their reinforcements have arrived. However, how can they deceive the reinforcements? It can''t be said that there are millions of people and monsters here, and they have no confidence to face Dugu Hong. In this way, they will lose all their people without fighting.


    Fire shadow and Tyrannosaurus Rex look at each other, then have a tacit understanding. After all, it''s the brain that can get to this point. If they can''t do this, they will have no way to control the people and monsters around them.


    Sure enough, the first one to appear was a bearded man. This guy''s beard is the same as Guan Gong''s. That beard is about to drag to the ground. But someone else directly made a net bag like thing and directly covered the beard. Not only there is no sense of disobedience, on the contrary, it also makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Huoying, what happened? Why do you have so many people here? " When a man with a beautiful beard opens his mouth, he just flies. This guy talks like a firecracker. The mouth covered by the beard kept talking.


    "When I say Hua Qing, can''t you just say a few words? No one thinks you''re dumb! " Fire dance some unhappy said. This guy always talks so much. I can''t stand it. However, he was able to come in the first time, which shows that he still attaches great importance to his invitation. Therefore, when speaking, although there is a little dissatisfaction. However, it''s more about being happy with his arrival.


    "I know you are not a good bird. What''s the matter? What''s good about thinking of me? " Hua Qing went up and gave Huoying a bear hug and said.


    "I''m almost finished. I don''t have the time to talk to you like that." Huoying said helplessly. To be honest, up to now, he has not observed the origin of Dugu Hong. Of course, he has no choice.


    "What''s the matter? Who made my brother unhappy. Let me know who he is, I must let him never be able to speak normally Hua Qing said angrily. He was Huoying, but he was a ten brothers who had been worshipped in a clan since childhood. At that time, their relationship was very strong. Later, both returned to their own countries. Although they haven''t met for a long time, the contact between them is not interrupted. Hear Huoying say so, his in the mind is very uncomfortable.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be his younger martial brother, the elder of the red fox empire." At this time, Dugu Hong began to speak. He looked at some of the faint Huaqing, waiting for him to go away!


    "You are..." Huaqing didn''t make any excessive moves before he found out the situation. Although he is also very unhappy. Such a little guy with no hair, dare to talk to himself so much. This courage is really not small ha!


    "Huoying didn''t dare to fight me, or he didn''t know where I came from. Therefore, he did not dare to come forward easily. You must be his helper Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "He... You..." after seeing Dugu Hong, Hua Qing understood something. Still, he didn''t quite understand. Isn''t this a boy of infant cultivation? You ya, as to make such a big move? It''s a matter of minutes to take care of this boy. I said


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and looked at the fire shadow suspiciously. He is also looking at himself! The innocence in his eyes made him more suspicious. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes changed. The element of caution has increased a lot in this change.


    "Boy, report home! No, you are the one who abandoned the fire dance? " As soon as he said something, Hua Qing seemed to think of something suddenly. He pointed to Dugu Hong and said in surprise.


    Originally, he wanted to find out the origin of Dugu Hong. Now it seems that there is no need for him. Because he already knew who the boy was in front of his eyes! As soon as I thought that this boy dared to appear in front of them, I thought that he must have


    "What? You dare not Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. He has seen the intention of shrinking from Hua Qing''s eyes. After hearing Dugu Hong''s tough words, Hua Qing hesitated. Yeah, if there''s someone behind him. If you rush up, there will be only one result. His red fox empire will be destroyed.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Can you tell me where you came from? " Hua Qing has an impulse to hit the wall. A distracted and perfect master of his own was so frightened by a boy of cultivation in infant realm. However, he is really afraid to move around now. Although it''s hard to say. Of course, it''s not hard. Anyone can tell that this guy is really a little timid.


    "Where did I come from? Hehe, what do you want to know? " Dugu Hong was drunk when he asked. Don''t you all know my origin? Did I ever hide it? I don''t think so. However, he is also so straightforward, the more people on the other side of the surprise and uncertainty. This may be the dark side of human psychology! This is probably the way to understand it. However, there seemed to be no one around Dugu Hong. And there are all their troops in a thousand miles, and there seems to be none of his reinforcements. Dugu Hong''s courage made them dare not step forward. They are also not aware of the existence of the master, the more they think that the master must be not far away. At the thought of this, Hua Qing''s steps unconsciously moved back a few steps. It was these steps that made Dugu Hong laugh. Because he has seen more people coming. In the middle of the night, there are tens of millions of people here. My brothers are all masters. The lowest is also the perfect accomplishment of building foundation. There are at least hundreds of masters who seem to be distracted. This is the elite of all empires! However, although all of them have arrived. But no one dares to ask Dugu Hong for trouble. The Tyrannosaurus Rex over there also gathered a lot of monsters. When Dugu Hong saw a familiar figure, he was also drunk. Why does this guy come here to join in the fun? You son of a bitch, I just need people here? What do you mean by running over there? Seeing Dugu Hong looking at himself, the eagle was embarrassed. It also heard about some of them before. When he came, he saw Dugu Hong. It suddenly occurred to him that these people must be harmful to Dugu Hong. But

 Chapter 333

    Next, many people came, all of them with a large team. Although there are a lot of people with injuries. But after all, there are so many people! It''s good to have a lot of people!


    "Are you that Dugu Hong?" After seeing Dugu Hong, a giant man with a height of three meters asked. Of course, with his head down. After all, Dugu Hong is only 1.9 meters tall. He can''t compare with others.


    "What do you think?" This is bear bottom. This guy''s own strength is very strong, and he is also an expert of distraction. This momentum is very frightening. However, Dugu Hong was not frightened by his momentum. I''m talking to him.


    "Ha ha, boy. I have guts. But even if you have the guts. There are helpers, but so many of us drown you with one mouthful of saliva. Let alone fighting. I really don''t know who gave you this courage? " Xiong PI looks at Dugu Hong curiously and asks.


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask. What are you doing here? Is it really just for me? I don''t think so! Moonstone, like a year''s mining is so 100. But how can it be enough for all of you? Have you ever thought about that? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong turned to the moon stone. This is a specialty of the moon shadow empire.


    "Boy, don''t change the subject. Draw the line! We all go on. " Now there are more people around, and the momentum of Huoying is coming up again. Very arrogant said. The expression of hesitation before can''t be seen at all now.


    "Ha ha, OK! I want to fight you alone. Do you dare? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s eyes burst out with cold light. Let Huoying''s body involuntarily shrink back. But he immediately reacted, he seems to be strong now! How was he frightened by one of his eyes? So he glared back at Dugu Hong. But the momentum has been reduced by half a point.


    "Fight me alone? You''re right I heard that Dugu Hong wanted to fight with himself in front of so many people. This... Made him a little at a loss. However, soon the corners of his mouth filled with smile. This is the rhythm of looking for abuse! Even if the master behind him knows, he can''t do anything about himself. After all, it was Dugu Hong who challenged himself first. If you don''t fight, you will be looked down upon.


    "Yes, I''ll fight you alone. In front of so many people. If I win, we''ll write off our previous account. If you win, I''ll do whatever you want Dugu Hong said faintly. His words showed full confidence. It''s like it''s a very simple thing to fight with Huoying alone.


    All the people and monsters retreated straight back. They are not optimistic about Dugu Hong. Even the eagles and vultures wanted to rush over to help Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong hadn''t winked at him in advance, he would have rushed up.


    This vulture beast doesn''t know what adventure it has. It''s already a level 10 monster. And it''s late. In other words, it is now a great master of distraction. Of course, they have their own group of monsters.


    This guy is not afraid of meat and vegetables. He not only has flying monsters, but also those monsters who are huge and move on the ground. It can also be said that the team under its hand is the largest of all the monster teams. Although, it is not the most powerful, it can be won in a large number.


    After being rejected by Dugu Hong, win was still staring at the fighting scene. Then, when he saw Dugu Hong''s action, he turned to have a rest. Is it swollen? Ha ha, after putting some stones on the ground, Dugu Hong stood still.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s strange behavior, Huoying''s brain is not enough. What''s this guy trying to do? Isn''t... Wrong! It''s better to open your mouth and ask


    "It''s very simple. If you can walk in front of me without going out of the circle, you will win Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Well, this is..."


    "It''s not a family game. Playing with Huoying is such a child''s family game. Isn''t it seeking death?"


    "That''s right. I''m looking for death!"


    "The boy''s brain is not enough!"


    "What''s the matter with the fire wind?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of things to say at one time. The scene of tens of millions of people was suddenly detonated by Dugu Hong''s action. That''s a spectacle! Dugu Hong doesn''t talk any more. He needs to be able to hear what he says! It''s so noisy here!


    The opposite fire shadow also looks at Dugu Hong like a fool. He had never seen such a person. An unreliable person. It''s true to say such silly things to him... He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it.


    Finally, the scene was quiet again. It''s been an hour. But we still focus on both of them. To be more precise, it''s in the big circle.


    "Are you sure?" The joking smile at the corner of Huoying''s mouth is really hard to hide. He''s not going to hide it from anyone. This kind of fighting is too small. What does Dugu Hong think? Are you out of your mind? I really want to break off his head and see how it grows.


    "I''m sure. Come here Dugu Hong took a small stool out of the ring and sat down. This is chiguoguo''s contempt, which makes the opposite fire shadow hurt. This kid has come to a little bit of a state. How can he be a distracted and perfect master? Forget it, let''s clean up the boy first. Anyway, the boy is not clean up. Thinking of this, he walked directly to the stones on the field. All people''s eyes are involuntarily cast to those not very big stones. For them, the stone was just a matter of raising their hands, and it was gone. How can we stop the fire? Everybody can''t believe it. Huo Ying stepped in with one foot and suddenly took it back. His expression became dignified. Everyone was shocked to see the change in his expression. Is there anything strange in this stone? No, they all saw it when Dugu Hong was picking up stones¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Huoying, what happened? "¡° Is there something strange in this stone? That''s not right Seeing the expression of Huoying, we all know that there must be something wrong with it. However, they had no personal experience and could not see anything strange in the stones. At this time, the only one with the right to explain is Huoying. He tried it himself¡° There''s something strange here! " Dugu Hong pointed to the stones and said¡° You''re not hallucinating, are you Xiong PI said first. He didn''t feel any abnormality in the scene at all. Therefore, he directly opened his mouth to ridicule¡° Don''t believe it. " Huoying doesn''t dare to step forward at this time. Because, just now, he saw it. He saw that everything around him had changed. Even Dugu Hong, who was not far away before, could not see clearly¡° Are you giving up Dugu Hong''s light words appeared in time.

 Chapter 334

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s teasing words, Huo Ying couldn''t hang on his face. This guy is so arrogant. Can you save some face for me? No such thing.


    "Boy, you should be careful when you speak!" The fire shadow says directly in a cold voice. He was really upset.


    "Ha ha, you have brought tens of millions of troops to trouble me. What else do you think I need to pay attention to? If you don''t dare, you''ll give up. It''s nothing to you Dugu Hong said with a sneer.


    Now he wants to make Huoying lose the ability of thinking. As soon as the brain is hot, it rushes into the stones. Then, his goal was achieved.


    "Dare you come up here?" Fire shadow is not a fool, on the contrary, he is a character like a human spirit. He has always bullied others, and no one has ever calculated him like this. Today was calculated by a 17-year-old boy. He''s really funny.


    "It seems that I let you go. Yes? You can''t come here! Just try to learn from me? that ''s ok! I walk once, I walk once. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your ability. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Dugu Hong was very clear about his own things. He walked to the stone pile with a clear mind, gave a smile to the fire shadow, and then walked in directly. I saw him take the first three steps, two steps to the left... And soon he walked past. Then he turned back and walked straight back. He went back faster. However, everyone can clearly see his every action.


    When they watched Dugu Hong walk back and forth, they were surprised. It seems that this seemingly simple pile of stones contains a lot of secrets! Everyone is sweating for the fire shadow. However, with Dugu Hong''s experience, I believe this guy should be able to walk smoothly.


    Of course, Huoying thinks the same way. This guy has a very good memory. He can remember anything by looking at it once. This is also the biggest reliance for him to get to this position today.


    There was once a family brother who was tied after a martial arts contest with him. Then, they all got a martial art in the family. He just glanced at each other''s martial arts and remembered his martial arts. Then they secretly practice. A year later, when he fought with his brother again, it was easy to find the weakness of the other side. It was easy to beat the opponent.


    The brother was very dissatisfied and asked the family elders to punish him for stealing martial arts. As a result, he directly proved his superhuman memory on the spot. In the end, the family listed him as a key training object. He also has the status today. Of course, the brother was depressed in the end. Up to now, it''s just the initial cultivation of distraction.


    There are quite a few reasons for this. It was because he was very tough that he had a great impact on the mood of others. So many years can not inch into.


    "All right?" After standing there, Dugu Hong asked Huoying. He slowed down on purpose. Otherwise, there is no way to see the fire shadow clearly. This is a hole dug for Huoying. And he had to jump.


    "Go, go, who''s afraid of who?" After Huoying recalled it a little, he had already got the bottom. It''s a lot harder to say. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly, like a silly bird. This made him lose some confidence.


    To put it bluntly, people are at their age. I''ve been through a lot. Many things seek to be safe. But he had already seen Dugu Hong walk back and forth! Is there anything fishy about it?


    The scene of tens of millions of people is very quiet at the moment, tens of millions of eyes are looking at him. Of course, the distant can only follow the eyes of the people in front. They can''t see anything. Because there are so many people. There are so many... Ha ha, some adjectives can''t be found. Anyway, if it wasn''t for the army, there would be no place to go. However, the place where they stand has only a place to stand.


    The people in front of him were also very careful looking at the fire shadow and the pile of stones in front of him. They all estimated the possibility of success in their minds. But they always feel that if they really go in, they can''t. When they looked at Dugu Hong again, their eyes began to change.


    To be honest, there was no hatred between them and Dugu Hong. It''s just coming to give fire shadow a gesture. Now, they see the value of Dugu Hong. If these stones were replaced by soldiers. Then their soldiers are absolutely invincible on the battlefield. Therefore, their eyes towards Dugu Hong began to shine.


    People in this world value interests. Once someone can bring you great benefits, then everything becomes less important. Don''t call people snobbish. You know, people in this world are hierarchical. Although it didn''t come out. But you just can''t fit in. Of course, if you''re strong enough. Enough to break all the shackles, then you can create your own top circle. It depends on your face.


    Huoying finally took the first step. When he stood in the stone, he found that he seemed to be wrong. It doesn''t seem that what you remember before is of much use. He also tried to follow Dugu Hong''s steps. However, the more I walk, the more I feel shocked. He couldn''t see anything before his eyes. Only a vast expanse of white remains.


    Even the next moment, he felt the sky change. There were clouds, and there was thunder. It''s expected to rain heavily next moment. And he didn''t seem to have rain gear with him. No, it''s not going to rain. But... He saw scenes of things that made him shudder. Those are all the unconscionable things he has done over the years. One by one, people who were killed by him came and asked for his life. This made him have to stop people loudly. His action shocked the onlookers. How did this guy get into the rock and become a lunatic? Did they really change their eyes when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Can the boy be more abnormal? Fortunately, they didn''t offend the boy too much before. Otherwise, there will be no good end. Of course, some people''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed. They deeply know that if Dugu Hong can be used for himself, it will be a very powerful help. But can they really handle this wild horse? I can''t seem to! Therefore, we can only let Dugu Hong disappear. At this time, someone is already thinking about the people around them quietly winking. Soon someone began to move. Their targets are all Dugu Hong. As if he had not seen anything, Dugu Hong focused on the fire in the stone pile. It''s like talking to yourself¡° If there''s a burst outside. What is going to happen? " His voice is not big, can be heard in the ears of Xiong PI and others, it is like nine days thunder.

 Chapter 335

    Those who are preparing to come around have been instructed by their superiors to retreat quickly one by one. Of course, they all heard what Dugu Hong said. The shadow of fire on the field is a vivid example. They don''t want to be crazy. They still have a lot of big youth to squander! One by one, the eyes that looked at Dugu Hong changed completely. It turned into fear. Even there was no one around Dugu Hong.


    "Really crazy!" Dugu Hong suddenly shook his head and said. He really didn''t expect that Huoying would be crazy. Why is this guy so unruly? He''s got a lot of tricks that don''t work!


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xiong PI and them all shivered involuntarily. Looking at the scene with complicated eyes, looking at the fiery shadow that was still in high spirits before. Now he is a crazy old man. There is no image at all.


    His mouth was full of saliva, and his hair was in a mess. His eyes were red, and his clothes had become very dirty.


    This is Dugu Hong''s method. He can make people become crazy in a simple pile of stones. So, what other people can''t he deal with? Those people who had thought of killing Dugu Hong came over with a flattering expression. They are here to show their weakness to Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t look for me, look for him." Dugu Hong pointed to Ji Feng who didn''t know when he appeared in the sky. These are not what he is good at. You know, there are not many people he can trust in this world. Ji Feng is one.


    All of them followed his eyes to the sky, when they saw Ji Feng. Are a Leng God son, and then crazy general rushed past. They don''t want to be the shadow of fire. Then he''s crazy. They


    Seeing this scene, Ji Feng also shook his head. He fell down from the sky. Before, Dugu Hong asked him to lead the army. It was only just now that he had laid out the millions of troops of the Empire. This was done with the help of Huo Zun and the film emperor.


    To be honest, he is really not confident to face so many powerful opponents. Although he has great confidence in Dugu Hong. But sometimes confidence can''t be a meal. However, he finished the explanation of Dugu Hong. Of course, he kept his hand.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him. The hanging heart finally came down. He waved directly to the hidden place behind him. That''s how it landed on the ground. Then he went straight into a crazy busy mode. Because he has a lot of people to receive. And now he''s in charge of all these people''s eating and drinking.


    Half a day later, Rao Shi was distracted, and his cultivation at the peak of perfection was a little unbearable. He raised his head, shook his sour neck, and looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Then, he felt a big hand kneading his neck. That''s a comfort! This is bear bottom. Although this guy is very rough, he is careful!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to get to this point. Of course, his heart is also very fierce. It is precisely in this way that he is able to go to the present day in his own territory.


    Dugu Hong has released the crazy fire shadow. He just quietly looked at the shadow of the fire sitting on the ground. Until he raised his absent eyes.


    "Now you have two choices. First, resist to the end. I''ll have a lot of ways to deal with you. The second is to submit to me. " Dugu Hong said faintly. The reason why he didn''t kill this guy was that he saw that this guy could still stand out for his children. As soon as he dared to take that step, he had decided to take this guy away.


    When he spoke, they were all shocked. They couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant. Of course, Ji Feng can''t either. However, he chose to look at Dugu Hong''s choice. He knew that Dugu hong must have a reason for doing so.


    After that, Dugu Hong went back to his little stool and sat down and looked at him quietly. Waiting for his next performance.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, more than 10 million people feel that this time is really hard. They can''t bear the oppressive atmosphere. The sound of gurgling came from Huoying''s mouth. It means he''s back.


    "I promise you." Huoying''s voice was not very clear, but Dugu Hong understood it. He nodded directly at Ji Feng. Ji Feng then understood his intention and went up to carry the fire shadow. Huoying didn''t have any resistance at all, and even curled up with her body.


    "How are you? It''s all right! " Yue Wushuang, who has just heard the news, looks at Dugu Hong worried. He felt it all over him and asked with great concern.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s go back! " At this time, Dugu Hong had already felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough. He wanted to find a quiet place to break through. Of course, it may not be successful. He just felt that the bottleneck was loose.


    Once he breaks through the distraction, he will be able to go back to the Empire alone to find trouble for those guys. He had endured it for a long time. Why doesn''t he take advantage of these people? In his opinion, some things are better done by himself. If he pretends to be someone else''s hand, he always doesn''t have that kind of warm-blooded feeling.


    This is the same thing that he did many things by himself in his previous life. Up to now, he admires that sentence very much. The results in this world are not important. What matters is the process of pursuing this result. In this process of pursuit, every drop of your sweat, every joy, anger, sorrow and joy will leave a deep memory. It''s no use talking too much. In fact, the process of pursuit is the most important. That''s how you grow up. He needs to go through a lot of hardships, because he has a lot of things to do. Catkins are waiting for him! Of course, there is the unscrupulous master. This guy has never been a qualified master. Of course, there was his tutor when he was in college. That guy is also very irresponsible. Give him a subject directly, and then it''s gone for half a year. He can only rely on his own continuous experiments, constantly to the major library reading materials. It was a very dark day. It was with this experience that he had the habit of doing everything himself. Nothing can be expected of others. They soon returned to Ji''s house. Only here can he feel a little warmth. But when he saw the vulture standing at the door. The expression changed, a smile directly¡° I didn''t expect that you were in Grade 10. I really don''t know how you practice. " Dugu Hong said directly to the eagle. There is a tacit understanding between them. Before, the vulture had to stand out for him. Of course, he won''t let this guy come out. Because he likes to do everything by himself¡° I''ve had an adventure! " Eagle Eagle beast some embarrassed said.

 Chapter 336

    Listening to the eagle, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. Instead, he pulled it directly into the room, and then winked at Ji Yanran. Ji Yanran is very clever brew a pot of tea, loose come over, then quietly left.


    Month matchless a few women is also very wise to hide in other rooms. They all know that there must be a lot to say between Dugu Hong and eagle. You know, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Seeing that the scene was so formal, the eagle was embarrassed. Dugu Hong was so polite to him that he felt uncomfortable. It was like thousands of ants crawling on him.


    "No. I''m very happy that you can make it. Nothing else matters. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    He really didn''t have any idea. On the contrary, the action of the matchless girl made the eagle feel the pressure. This is what he didn''t expect. Sure enough, after hearing what Dugu Hong said, the vulture settled down.


    "It''s like this. I rest in a cave. In my sleep, I suddenly felt a voice calling me. At that time, I vaguely followed the sound to the depth of the cave. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on.


    I didn''t wake up until I got to the bottom of the cave. Looking around, it was dark everywhere. It''s just a light not far away. I can''t help but walk towards the light again.


    However, the light seemed to have a problem with me. The more you go towards it, the farther you go. It''s like knowing I''m moving. It also moves directly with it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. Anyway, I''m hopeless. Just stop and have a rest. I found that the light was stagnant. It makes me very angry.


    So I got up again and walked towards the light group, but my side moved, and the light group over there also moved with me. So I went straight to speed up. The result is the same, I fast it is fast, I slow it is slow. I can''t catch up.


    At that time, I was so frustrated that I began to walk back with my head down. But without two steps, I found a stone gate in front of me. There was a bright light in the crevice of the stone gate. Isn''t this the light I''ve been chasing just now?


    So, I subconsciously look back. Everything around is black, there is no light before. When I looked back again, I found that the stone gate was still standing there.


    What''s going on? At that time, I wanted to understand this very much. However, no one told me the answer at all. It''s better to push the door in than to tangle there. So I pushed the stone door with my claws.


    But, to my surprise, it didn''t seem to work. Because I couldn''t open the stone gate at all. With the more strength I use, the stronger the anti shock force will be. There is no way to open the stone gate.


    I''m tired, really tired! Just lean on the stone gate and have a rest. Because there''s only a light there. At the same time, I am also afraid that if the light disappears again in the twinkling of an eye, what should I do? It''s better to lean on the top.


    But as soon as I got up, the stone door suddenly opened. And then I fell in. I don''t know what hit my head. At that time, I felt bleeding, and before long, I fainted directly.


    Vaguely, I seem to see a lot of things. But I can''t remember any of them. I don''t know how long it took. When I opened my eyes vaguely, I found that I was in a tomb. All around the tomb are night pearls, which constantly emit soft light, making the tomb look like the day.


    It seems that the light that I saw before was emitted by the night pearl. So, what kind of grave is there? I got up from the ground a little wobbly. When I saw the huge body, I felt inexplicable kindness.


    Carefully around the bones around a circle, I am basically sure. This is one of the great powers in our family of vultures. At least, he is also an expert in the realm of divine beast. But how did it fall here? At that time, I wanted to find out, so I went around the tomb several times, but I didn''t find anything.


    But I saw it. There seems to be something emitting fluorescence on the huge skeleton. No, and fresh blood. What''s going on. I touched my forehead and found that the scar on my forehead was not good!


    Is this my blood? I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden, the huge skeleton changed dramatically. Because the blood is gradually thinning, until it finally disappears. It''s like there''s never been a blood stain.


    All of a sudden, the skeleton gave off a strong light. I can''t open my eyes. I feel my body rising uncontrollably. No matter how I control it, I can''t get my body back to the ground.


    So I let it go. Anyway, I have no way to fight against it. It''s better to observe what''s going on quietly than to move aimlessly. So I opened my eyes and looked around. I found that everything around me was not clear. Even the bright light of the Pearl of that night seemed to be blurred.


    At that time, I had no choice. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Anyway, I''ll admit anything. Next, I felt that there was a lot of information in my brain. The information is very fierce. All of a sudden I passed out. When I woke up, I was back outside the cave. That''s where I was. However, I found that my body was full of strength. This explosive force makes me feel more comfortable than ever. I didn''t know much about it at that time. I only know that after I wake up, my body seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. So, in the next month, I abused all the monsters in the mountains and lakes. In the end, a huge water monster appeared. It''s a level 10 monster. Maybe I feel like I''m threatening its existence. It came out. This guy has three heads, each with a huge eye. Of the three eyes, only one is open. The other two are closed. Its body is also very large, it is a moving mountain. Every time it moved, the emperor would tremble. At that time, I was also shocked. Can I beat such a big guy? However, since I have come to this stage, I can''t shrink back at all. So I got up and flew into the sky. Before the water monster could react, I pecked out one of its eyes. The other two were blinded by my claws before I could open them. This is also the way that I learned from you to start first and then suffer. I didn''t expect it to work really well. " At this point, the Eagle Eagle beast took a look at Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally. This makes Dugu Hong speechless. What are you doing!

 Chapter 337

    After a glance at it, Dugu Hong understood. This guy fused the bones of his predecessors. Otherwise, it will not grow up so quickly. But that''s fine. With its participation, Dugu Hong''s strength around him is much stronger. Next, it''s time for him to advance.


    After chatting with eagle for a while, Dugu Hong basically got to know the situation. This guy also felt the existence of Tao after he eliminated the water monster. So it had a direct epiphany. It understands its own way - wind and fire.


    The next thing is much simpler. Before long, he accepted the big water monster''s territory directly. Become the top of the monster family. That''s something it didn''t even think of. He was just about to go out to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts when he heard the legend about him.


    Knowing that Dugu Hong was ok, he was not so worried. Anyway, we will meet one day. It''s better to give him some territory. After all, Dugu Hong still has no nest of his own. This is not what a strong man should be.


    When Dugu Hong heard this, he was really moved. He really didn''t expect that the monster he subdued would set up a foundation for him. That''s something he hasn''t thought of until now. He''s still thinking about how to get to a higher level. I never wanted to have my own territory. Even before Ji Feng gave him a small territory. He didn''t take it for granted.


    His goal is a higher continent and a higher ideal. He can''t give up his ideal because of a territory. Of course, we must have our own niche.


    Because, with more and more people in contact. More and more people are following him. He doesn''t have much of himself, but what about the people around him? You can''t rely on others all the time! After hearing eagle''s words, Dugu Hong also put this matter on the agenda.


    This is why he must give these people an account and a stable home. Give them a sense of belonging. You can''t make them feel like they''ve been drifting.


    It''s just like our popular Beipiao people. They never had any sense of security. Even many of them don''t know where they will sleep in the next moment and whether they can eat in the next meal.


    The life of Wang in the novella king of chess left a deep impression on me. This guy is absolutely serious when he eats. Even a grain of rice, a flower of oil are not let go. When he finished eating, his job didn''t even need to be cleaned. It can be seen that he really tasted the taste of starvation.


    After that, the eagle went to rest. It has a lot to do. You should know that the monster and the human race are enemies forever. But as a lord, it is actually a human mount. The monsters under its rule will not easily accept this fact. So, it''s in a hurry.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care about this, and he was relieved of the vulture. After all, both sides have experienced life and death together. I believe this little thing can be handled perfectly.


    Dugu Hong locked himself in a small room. During this period, he also explained to several women. Let them collect information about the Empire of dragon pride. At the same time, we also pay attention to the reaction of the whole continent. You know, he made a lot of noise this time. I believe the guardians and other strong people in the mainland will certainly notice this side.


    He also passed through jifenggou. Then they will build a strong Empire alliance. The leader of this alliance is Ji Feng. Ji Feng also wanted to let Dugu Hong do it. But this boy is more slippery than loach. He looks like I want to be promoted, so Ji Feng can''t speak. He just shook his head at him and went to work.


    Several girls are also busy. They all know that Dugu Hong was hunted down and abused in the Empire of long Ao. He will never forget this kind of hatred. Why hasn''t it been moving. Because he wanted to avenge himself. Therefore, even Ji Yanran and yingyue did not open their mouths to their families. They also need to prove that they are not vases in front of Dugu Hong.


    All the people were busy. Dugu Hong was the only one in the room. He was responsible for delivering food.


    "What''s next?" Originally, they had nothing to do with the Empire of moon shadow. The most we can do is fight inside. But now they have dozens of neighboring empires. It''s not small! The territory has been expanded by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    It''s really tricky to rule. Even those ten level monsters were left by him. Although these big guys are very reluctant. But the current situation is not as good as people! They want to express their dissatisfaction one by one, but after looking at the fire shadow. One by one, it''s like a vented ball. All my children have lost their temper.


    "To establish an alliance, we need to have an effective system. But we have never had such experience before The movie king is also in a bit of a dilemma. When he ruled the empire before, his family was the most powerful existence. And with the help of three families. It''s all very solid.


    But now the territory is too vast. And these guys are as strong as themselves. They all have powerful families around them. It''s even related to each other. That''s the best explanation for this. Of course, it also brought him considerable trouble.


    Now he and Ji Feng, Huo Zun think about how to promote to a higher level. I don''t have any interest in these things at all. What about the people in their family if they just put off the job? What about their people? Most importantly, what should Dugu Hong do? They can''t shrink back from everything¡° It''s all the boy. He threw it to me before closing the door. " Ji Feng complains directly. However, he took out the pamphlet that Dugu Hong finally gave him. Although he didn''t think it would work at all. Because he never wanted to do these common things. This will delay his cultivation¡° This is... "Seeing the pamphlet on the table, the film emperor looked at Ji Feng with some doubts. It seems that Ji Feng doesn''t pay attention to it at all, but he still hears what Ji Feng says. It''s from Dugu Hong. It must have something to do with the next thing. So he took the pamphlet and read it carefully. When he saw the title, he was shocked! Is it swollen? Hehe, the name of the pamphlet is the United Nations. This reminds us of the pattern of our world. The headquarters of the United Nations is in the United States. Well, their headquarters must be in the moon shadow empire. The more the movie king looked, the more startled he was, and the more colorful his expression became. Of course, his expression also surprised Ji Feng and Huo Zun. They all reached out and watched with him. Finally, Ji Feng also understood. Feeling Dugu Hong has already figured out how to deal with these empires. At ordinary times, they do their own things. That is, in wartime, joint operations will be carried out. Of course, Dugu Hong also made a military talisman for them. And this thing, the master of each Empire, has only one piece. This is what they usually use for military training. As for the mobilization of troops, we must get the other half from Ji Feng. This set of things, let everyone see the hope. The expression is also much more relaxed.

 Chapter 338

    After seeing what Dugu Hong left behind, Ji Feng also fell into silence. He had to filter out what Dugu Hong said in his mind. See if there''s anything wrong. However, no matter how he argued from the opposite side, there was no way to overthrow Dugu Hong''s view.


    It made him very depressed. Is this boy''s brain working so well? No, since Dugu Hongyou''s historical records, he has never had the chance to contact the senior management! Even when he came into contact with the top management, he pinched each other. It seems that he doesn''t have any chance to touch this thing at all. Or even if he''s in touch. No! It seems that there is no such ruling precedent in today''s social environment!


    "The Republic?" The movie emperor said blankly. After he finished reading it, the term came directly to his mind. Although he didn''t know how to explain the answer, the answer came straight out.


    "The Republic?" After hearing what the film emperor said, Ji Feng and Huo Zun repeated it. It seems that they thought of something from this term. However, they still haven''t understood Dugu Hong''s intention. What does that mean! Can''t they guess what Dugu Hong thought. There was no way to understand the intention, because Dugu Hong was closed now.


    "Yes, that''s it." The eyes of the movie king suddenly become very bright. As a ruler, he felt powerless all the time. Unexpectedly, a casual idea of Dugu Hong suddenly enlightened him.


    The film emperor has fully understood the advantages of Dugu Hong''s proposal. With this thing, the vast territory will become very orderly. Of course, the premise is that there are enough powerful people as the Presbyterian group. Of course, this is not a problem. Because there are so many experts in different empires. Next, he just needs to instill Dugu Hong''s intention.


    Seeing that the film emperor is confident, Ji Feng knows that this guy has understood Dugu Hong''s idea. It didn''t stop him from doing the next thing. The movie king didn''t explain too much. He just needed to carry out his own practice.


    Sure enough, when he gathered all the experts in the distraction realm of the ten or so empires together. Everyone looked at him strangely. I don''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd. However, they still have this patience.


    "Since Dugu Hong left this matter to me. Then I have an idea. Of course, it''s also Dugu Hong''s idea. " The first thing we have to do is to pull the banner. They have to push Dugu Hong to the front desk so that they don''t have any other ideas.


    Sure enough, when they heard that it was Dugu Hong''s idea, they all shut their mouths. Although there is a lot of dissatisfaction in the eyes. But they dare not express their dissatisfaction. After all, they were deeply impressed by Dugu Hong. Let them all a little silent.


    "According to Dugu Hong''s ideas, I have formulated the following policies. That is, all empires merge into one. Of course, the leader must be Dugu Hong. However, there is also a group among the leaders that can restrict their intentions. We can''t let leaders do anything harmful to our interests. " After hearing what the movie king said, everyone was staring at him. I want to know what he''s going to say next. Can''t leaders represent the will of all? Still need someone to restrict! It seems unscientific!


    "It''s like this. Leaders also need a Presbyterian group around them. If more than two-thirds of the Presbyterian group vetoed the leader''s idea, the leader''s intention would not be indoctrinated. Then, his proposal will be voided directly. " Seeing that everyone is a curious baby, the movie king''s heart is very comfortable. It seems that Dugu Hong''s intention is very good. A lot of people are interested. Now that you are all interested, the next thing is much easier.


    Next, the film emperor directly threw out the topic that there were 100 members of the Presbyterian group, and turned around and left. The rest is their own business. Sure enough, as soon as he left, there was a direct quarrel. Hearing the noise inside, the film Emperor just laughed and left directly. That''s what he needs.


    All the masters of the Empire''s distracted realm began to fight for the quota of the 100 elders. In the end, they were unable to convince each other. We can only speak by strength. One challenge after another, let them all into a very wonderful state.


    During this period, none of them went to rest. Because, they are too concerned about the results of the game. These are all great masters of distraction. Their fight itself is very impressive. And it''s all about their vital interests. One by one, they are desperate to win.


    The battle lasted until the evening of the third day, and the number of Presbyterians in the ten Empires was finally determined. There are eleven or two more and eight or nine less. This result is very average. Although there are still some small groups, the next movie king will certainly break up these small groups.


    When he appeared again, it was the morning of the fourth day. He had a big breakfast with the big guy. Then he took the 100 members of the Presbyterian group who had been born to a larger conference room.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. You will be the Presbyterian group of the new empire, with supreme power. Next, let''s divide the task for the big guys! " Speaking of this, the movie king stopped on purpose. Just quietly looking at everyone. After hearing the movie king''s words, everyone is looking forward to it. Who doesn''t want to take a good seat! This can not only bring endless glory, but also create endless benefits for the family. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone¡° According to Dugu Hong''s intention, 40 of you will become members of the highest Presbyterian group. The term given by Dugu Hong is the Senate, and the other 60 members are members of the house of Representatives. What does that mean? Members of the Senate not only have the same power as everyone else, but also have the power to discuss major issues with the leader. Of course, only two-thirds of them need to pass. You can directly veto the leader''s opinion. In other words, these 40 people directly control all the economic lifelines of the Empire. Each of them has a unique power in a certain field. Among them, the top ten still directly controlled everything of the ten empires, and they had to coordinate with each other to realize the development of the whole empire. In the words of Dugu Hong, he is the governor of a province. They are not only in charge of their own place, but also the core of the new empire. So, let''s see how we can do this. Or do you discuss what to do first¡° After the movie emperor threw this out, he turned around and left. He has already expressed his attitude. I''m not ready to talk to anyone at all.

 Chapter 339

    After seeing the figure of the movie emperor leaving, the remaining 100 people were stunned. Their brains began to carefully digest the words of the movie king. Yes, a hundred people are too many. Once everyone agrees with an idea, it seems that the matter has almost come to an end.


    Or other people''s ideas! However, some smart people seem to feel something from it. Although they want to say something very much, it seems that there are not many people who belong to themselves among the people around them. Of course, there are only about ten. If... At the thought of possible results, they are very sensible and shut up. Quietly watching the reaction of the crowd. Anyway, now they have no initiative. Let''s listen to it first.


    "What do you think?" Huoying was the first to speak. He has a good reputation among us. Although it was in Dugu Hong''s hands before. But everyone was shocked by Dugu Hong! Therefore, the elder brother doesn''t laugh at the second brother, and we don''t have too much heart to laugh at him.


    "This seems to be a..." Xiong PI seems to have some ideas, but he can''t say it. Therefore, his words seem a little vague. Of course, a smart person can recognize the meaning of his words in a flash.


    However, no one spoke. They all know that now whatever they say is no longer working. For today''s plan, I''d better arrange Dugu Hong''s intention first! They don''t know what will happen if they walk out of the door of this room now!


    "I think it''s better to continue the election! In my opinion, it''s better for everyone to fight. " Huoying said very simply. Now he has identified Dugu Hong. He now thinks that only Dugu Hong can bring them all to a very brilliant stage.


    After hearing the words of Huoying, everyone looked at him. It''s not enough, but no one stands up against it. The next thing is relatively simple. They''ve played each other before. There is no suspense about the strength of each other. If you don''t agree, it''s very normal to be abused.


    This time, it didn''t take them long to get the results out. When they see the movie king again, they are all a little nervous. They really don''t know what this guy will say next.


    "It seems that everyone''s work efficiency is quite high!" The movie king saw that everyone could get things done in such a short time. He was very happy. However, everyone was very depressed after hearing what he said. This guy, can you still raise the bar a little bit? That''s too much.


    "Ha ha, since everyone has finished everything. So, the next step is to elect the heads of the house and Senate. Every member has his own right to vote. Don''t look down on it. You know, when you go out, you''ll know the benefits. " The movie emperor said with a smile. In fact, he also saw people''s depressed expression. But what can he do? Since the big guys don''t say anything, it means that they have acquiesced to Dugu Hong''s opinion. Of course, this is also his opinion.


    Soon, the speaker of the house and the Senate came into being. Not surprisingly, Huoying became the speaker of the Senate and Xiong PI became the speaker of the house of Representatives. Ha ha, this seems to be the same as the capitalist countries. Let''s take a look at their test results first!


    After everything was settled, Ji Feng, Huo Zun and the film emperor all became members of the Senate. They didn''t want to take up important positions. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s idea, they wouldn''t even want to stand out.


    And Dugu Hong is now at the most critical juncture. He seems to have realized his own potential in the field. However, I always feel like I can''t grasp it at all. It made him very angry. You know, time is running out. He doesn''t have much time.


    The fat man and the eagles around him have been successfully promoted to distraction. And he didn''t know when it would be. Even the girls around him are now at the peak of their baby life. They have a great chance to be promoted just by a suitable chance. It also brought him a lot of pressure.


    Careful operation of the red Yang Jue, feel that belongs to their own potential. As a man of two generations, he knows that the more he is at this time, the more he needs to keep calm. Only absolute calm can make him have more feelings.


    What is potential? No one explained it to him. It''s just that I know something about this thing from the chat with Ji Feng. It''s the kind that makes the field smaller, or more concise.


    For example, you used to use long weapons, but now you have short knives instead. Of course, this short knife is made of that long weapon. In other words, in the process of fighting, this long weapon becomes more refined.


    It certainly doesn''t work that well. It used to be able to sweep a large area, but now it can only be carried out in a very small area. It''s hard for him to adapt. You know, before he is to open his field, let the opponent have no way to break free from it.


    There is also the general distraction realm of the master HA may not be able to control the situation. Only a very small number of people can master the skin. Of course, Ji Feng didn''t tell him. It''s an absolute test for him. As a matter of fact, if Dugu Hong is promoted to distraction now, there will be no difficulty at all.


    Then, he wants to understand his own words in the state of distraction. It''s very difficult. This is what we have seen before. The experts in the distracted realm only have the field, but not their own potential. Dugu Hong is now at this critical moment. He is about to realize his own potential. However, this situation seems very illusory. He couldn''t grasp it at all. At this time, he has tried many ways. First of all, the true elements of fire attribute are continuously compressed. He didn''t stop until the feeling of explosion came from Dantian. However, when he released his own fire attribute Zhenyuan again, it was still the domain field. It''s narrowed down a lot. But it doesn''t seem to work. But he saw hope in it. So, next, he tried to compress the true elements of the ice attribute. In the end, there was ice in his Dantian. It made him have to listen. Slowly release the true element of ice attribute. Dantian middle just gradually recover. This makes him a cold sweat. I almost abandoned myself. He doesn''t want to be Bruce Lee. That guy dares to practice anything to improve himself. Finally, I''ll practice myself... Ha ha, as we all know, I won''t say more. At this time, Dugu Hong was really helpless. He doesn''t know what to do next? Or from what direction. Although he felt that he had set off a huge wave in the sea of knowledge. But he was really at a loss. Where to start next? He was in a dilemma. Really?

 Chapter 340

    Dugu Hong soon thought of the words that LV Dongbin and Na Huanglong said when they were fighting in Buddhism and Taoism in ancient China. What LV Dongbin said: the world is hidden in a grain of millet, and mountains and rivers are boiled in half a pot. What Zen master Huanglong said: "I don''t ask you how to cook mountains and rivers, but how to hide the world in a grain of millet?" At last, LV Dongbin had an insight.


    He realized: abandon ladle bag broken Qin, now do not love mercury in gold. Ever since I saw Huanglong, I began to feel that I was wrong. He became the "sixth ancestor" of the Taoist school. Dugu Hong likes to see such unofficial history, which brings him a lot of benefits now.


    He understood. Emotion is the so-called clenching fist to fight the enemy. What he needs now is to condense the field that he has spread out before into the situation he wants. And then it became its own power.


    However, the light is not white! It has to be done. Therefore, Dugu Hong spent the rest of his time condensing his field. It''s hard work. Every time he got to the end, he lay there unable to move because he was out of force.


    With the passage of time, the true elements of the two attributes in his Dantian become very concise. Originally full of Dantian, now has been empty enough to have a third. This allows him to start absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the air again.


    With the continuous completion of this cycle of action, his Dantian after the third time can no longer accommodate any aura of heaven and earth. Because it has been compressed to the point where it can''t be compressed. And the field in his hand has become as real as it is now.


    But it''s still too big. It''s like a man with a cannon in his hand. It''s so disharmonious. Now it''s all about harmony. Dugu Hong sighed when he saw such a big guy in his hand.


    Still, he saw hope. Because he felt that changes were taking place in Dantian, although it was still subtle at present. But it''s always nice to have a change. Yes, the real yuan in his Dantian is changing.


    To be exact, it is developing in a new direction. If the real element used to be water, now it is developing towards mercury. Although they are all liquid, there is a considerable difference in specific gravity.


    To put it simply, when practitioners begin to practice, they usually have a sense of Qi. In other words, what is produced in Dantian is Qi. This true Qi has always appeared in Dantian in a gaseous state.


    When the real gas reaches a certain density, it begins to liquefy. That is what we call true yuan. The concentration of Zhenyuan is dozens of times that of Zhenqi. Every drop of Zhenyuan can be worth tens of times of the same quality of Zhenqi.


    When the true element reaches a certain level, it will change in essence. That is to expand Dantian into Yuanhe. Once it''s connected with the river, it''s different.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s Dantian was constantly expanding. Those streams are constantly flowing in one direction, and the Dantian, which had a gap, seems to be about to be filled at this time. The shape of a big river is gradually forming.


    And his elixir field is gradually expanding at this time. Dugu Hong was not excited at this time. Because, he seems to feel that the field on his hand has shrunk a little. At this time, what appeared on his hand was like a big knife in Guan Gong''s hand. It''s still quite big, but it looks much more comfortable. It''s not as disobedient as before.


    Dugu Hong knew that he had to stick to it. Because his knowledge of the sea has also undergone considerable changes. Several stars have appeared in the sky above the sea before. Now it seems that more hazy stars are gradually forming.


    He wanted to count the stars clearly, but he didn''t seem to be able to. Because there seems to be a lot of them! If you can''t count it, you can''t count it at all. The only thing we can do now is to constantly refine the sword in our hands. If we can turn this long knife into an ordinary big knife, I believe it will reach a new height.


    Then, his room suffered. Because every time the big knife in his hand is waved, it will create a strong wind. The appearance of this strong wind directly led to the room like paper paste in general, fragmented.


    The movement he made on his side was soon known to Ji Feng. He came in a hurry. When he saw that Dugu Hong was surrounded by ruins for hundreds of meters, he was also thundered by him. This boy, can''t you live in peace for a while?


    Wouldn''t you go to the mountains with such a big stir? Although I don''t care about money, it''s too much! Seeing that there were still people around, Ji Feng quickly asked them to withdraw. He doesn''t want these people to be dead.


    Because at this time, the destructive power of Dugu Hong''s sword Qi became more and more powerful. The surrounding rooms are beginning to collapse. At this time, Huo Zun and the movie king came. After they saw the scene, they all consciously started the safety work. Evacuate everyone.


    Then he stood in the air to protect Dugu Hong. They knew that Dugu Hong should have reached the most critical moment. The fat man in the distance saw that Dugu Hong''s promotion caused such a stir. Just turn around and go.


    He was stimulated. At the beginning, when he was distracted. But it''s easy to get promoted. There doesn''t seem to be much movement. But he had heard from his father that when he was distracted by promotion, the higher the level, the greater the movement. Then the greater his future achievements will be. In those years, his father saw a distracted master who directly razed a mountain thousands of miles away. At the thought of this, the fat man even began to feel sad about Ji''s manor. Although the manor is also very large. It''s thousands of miles around. However, if it turns into ruins. It''s also very distressing. Although there are many manors like Jijia. But this is their foundation! Ji Feng saw that the rooms were turned into ruins one by one like paper paste, and his heart was dripping with blood¡° Gee! Why does it seem to rain? " Dugu Hong suddenly felt as if rain had fallen on him. It surprised him a lot. I''m in the room, aren''t I? How can rain fall on you? So he opened his eyes subconsciously. When he saw the people around him, he was a little confused¡° What''s going on? " Dugu Hong rubbed his eyes in disbelief and said to himself¡° Are you going to tear down the house? " Seeing Dugu Hong wake up, Ji Feng can''t help it any more. Said aloud directly from the air¡° Er... "Dugu Hong saw three people in the sky, and then he scratched his head with embarrassment. He got up and flew to the mountain in the distance. At this time, a figure quickly appeared behind him. Follow closely. Dugu Hong didn''t even look back. Yes, it''s the vulture. It has been integrating its team these days. I came here as soon as I was busy. It happened that Dugu Hong woke up.

 Chapter 341

    Dugu Hong didn''t stop because of the appearance of the vulture. He must get to the mountains as soon as possible. In this way, his destructive power will become much smaller. Of course, he seems to have forgotten. The monsters in the forest will suffer.


    He soon fell on a hill with few trees. Then he continued to close his eyes and refine his own potential. With his knife wave out. There were not many trees on the top of the mountain, so they all fell down. Monsters are even more desperate to run around.


    In the process of escape, they did not forget to look back at the guy who caused them displacement. It will be their shadow for a lifetime. This guy is so perverted.


    The more times Dugu Hong wielded his sword, the more pure he felt. And the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was almost the same as the ordinary one. At this time, the streams in Dantian had initially gathered together. The outline of a big river is gradually forming.


    That galloping roar of the river, at this time has begun to fill the whole Dantian. What he didn''t know was that it was the changes in Dantian that made the aura of heaven and earth around him rush towards him like crazy.


    Of course, Jifeng''s manor was more like a tornado. It''s all over the place. People kept rushing out of the collapsing house. Because it is night, many people are still wearing pajamas.


    Because the moon is matchless, they live near Dugu Hong. In other words, they are in charge of a yard. As soon as Dugu Hong made some noise, they came out of the room. Ji Feng''s news was told by them!


    At this time, they also stood in the air above Dugu Hong. It''s definitely good for your future to watch others promote. So when they saw Dugu Hong flying to the mountain forest, they followed him quickly.


    Ji Feng is good, Huo Zun and they all came here. Ji Feng was shocked. He already knew that Dugu Hong was refining his own power. However, it seems to be just a knife!


    However, after careful observation. He still found that Dugu Hong''s long sword was different from the ordinary one. Because the two sides of the knife are not the same color. One side is fiery red, and the other is sky blue. There is no sense of disobedience between the two colors on this long knife.


    As he waved out every knife, he saw that the trees in the distance first turned into ice sculptures, and then quickly burned. It goes straight to ashes. It''s just amazing. Even ordinary top-grade jewels can''t do this.


    How did he integrate the truth elements of these two extreme attributes? Just as he was thinking about it, Dugu Hong''s next attack came out again. It seems different this time, because it seems that the surrounding space is distorted after the knife is waved. Then we can see a mountain not far away with a height of more than 1000 meters being smashed directly.


    At this time, there have been a lot of demons and beasts in the family of ten demons and beasts came. The noise is really too big. Tyrannosaurus Rex is the closest to here. It''s the first one to come. When he saw Dugu Hong waving out. And then one after another the mountain disappeared. At this time, its monsters are running away.


    Although he wanted to go up and talk to Dugu Hong. But when he saw the eagles above the sky. There was a little hesitation. Because there was a war between it and eagles. That was more than a month ago.


    At that time, eagles and vultures were the latest emerging forces. As an old master, it naturally wants to give this guy a big eye. As a result, I didn''t expect that the vulture was very difficult. It can''t control the war at all.


    Every time it punches out, it directly loses the shadow of others. Then his body will be more than a road is the scars. In the end, it had to take the initiative to sum. Now seeing this guy, he''s still scared.


    You know, the world of demons and beasts is that big fists are the hard truth. They have always believed in absolute power. As long as you have absolute power, even if you are a child, you will be respected by everyone. They are very cunning, but they all know a little. Only the strong can protect us.


    If you want to go up, OK! no problem! You can beat people. Once lost, or recognized the other side. There will be peace between them. Unlike humans, I can''t beat you. I can help you.


    Therefore, there are many politicians among human beings. They''re just at the top with their brains. Of course, although on the surface they are very beautiful. But no one knows that they think all day. Even when I sleep, I think. Thinking about how to get along with people, thinking about how to get on top


    They live just to be able to keep up. After the upper position, they stare at the next position. Once he reaches the top, he is the one who has been struggling with him before. This is the politician.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun both have potential in this aspect. However, they also have a very long-term vision. Otherwise, they would not find Dugu Hong. This is also far sighted!


    There are more and more level 10 monsters gathering. They all stare at Dugu Hong on the field. They were shocked to see the progress of Dugu Hong. Even some level 10 monsters began to feel the way of heaven directly from Dugu Hong''s promotion. Yes, Dugu Hong''s actions are in line with the rules of heaven. The long knife in his hand was very concise at this time. A long red and blue knife. It''s not the same as before, one side is red, the other side is blue. Now the two colors are mixed together. Although it can be clearly divided. But it''s beginning to merge. Because the whole blade has begun to appear purple awn. This shows that once the red and blue really merge, it will form a purple sword that is no less than the medium level spirit weapon. With this, Dugu Hong''s fighting power will be greatly improved. No, how can there be decorations on the long knife? What''s that? Everyone saw a diamond on the handle of Dugu Hong''s sword. But the color is very ethereal. It''s not easy to find out if you don''t observe it carefully¡° What''s that? " Huo Zun asked Ji Feng in a low voice. Ji Feng shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Those level 10 monsters also saw it. They all looked at each other with inquiring eyes, and then they all shook their heads directly. Now Dugu Hong is incredible in their eyes. The appearance of this diamond like thing will improve Dugu Hong''s fighting power more than one order. But Dugu Hong knew nothing about it. Because at this time, the big river in his Dantian had been completely formed. In other words, he is already a master of distraction. However, he always felt as if something was a little bit worse. It was without this that he felt that his promotion was not satisfactory

 Chapter 342

    Dugu Hong was in a very excited state. Yeah, he''s been looking forward to it for a long time. A lot of people around him have been successful in promotion and distracted. And he still doesn''t know if he has made it. It''s very sad!


    Now he really doesn''t know what''s going on. Still, he felt different. The Dantian is filled with a torrent of water. He felt the power all over him.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if his sea of knowledge had calmed down. Subconsciously, he focused his attention on his consciousness. When he reappeared, he was surprised to find that the change of knowing the sea was too great. Big enough to surprise him.


    Because the sea of knowledge has expanded a lot at this time. It''s about ten times as much as before. Over the sea of knowledge, a child was standing. This kid is a miniature version of himself. When he saw that Dugu Hong appeared, he gave Dugu Hong a very humanized smile. Dugu Hong also gave him a smile subconsciously.


    It''s as if we have telepathy with each other. Everything is in silence. Dugu Hong knew that he was really promoted.


    Ha ha, he is so confused promotion. Just by listening to a few words from others, they dare to try. This is not something that ordinary people dare to do. They all have the guidance experience of their predecessors, and even tell them every step of promotion. Then, it''s absolutely safe for someone to watch the promotion.


    Dugu Hong was himself. As for Ji Feng and Huo Zun, they came to protect the Dharma for him on their own initiative. Other people have no relationship at all. In other words, they basically did not provide any form of help to Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong opened his eyes. He felt that the sky was very blue now. Even the air became fresh. Simply let go of your own divine consciousness, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles


    Eh... Why does this person seem to have met somewhere? Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness came to an unknown place. It seemed that it was still the red blood continent, but he had never heard of this place. In other words, he has never been to this place at all. But how could the kind-hearted old man who was smiling at him look so familiar?


    Dugu Hong was a little puzzled, and his divine consciousness stagnated. The old man seemed to have guessed Dugu Hong''s mind and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, you can come to me so soon. However, it seems that you can''t get here with your current strength! Go back first After the old man''s words, Dugu Hong felt as if he had been blown by a breeze. Quickly back to his body.


    He just stayed there quietly for a long time. I didn''t even turn my eyes. The people who were watching seemed not to feel his presence. One by one, they were very surprised. Even Ji Feng has this feeling.


    After a careful perception, he was still a little hazy. It seemed that Dugu Hong was covered by something. It makes Dugu Hong feel like nothing in his eyes. It surprised him a lot. Isn''t this kid a distraction?


    Even the initial level of distraction is not counted, he actually becomes unable to see through. This set off a huge wave in his heart. If he thought of Dugu Hong''s unlimited future, he would feel very happy. Fortunately, I made the right choice. This boy will certainly take Ji family to an unprecedented height in the future.


    Of course, he seems to have forgotten one thing. That is to say, he is now at the peak of distraction. Even half a foot has entered the realm of relegation. In this world, he is already the top one among the top.


    "Boy, when you wake up, go and clean me up. You see my estate is a mess of yours. " Ji Feng knew that Dugu Hong had been promoted completely. So he said.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned by his words. After thinking about it, he was really embarrassed. You know, so many people at night... When he was above the sky, he saw that Ji family was in a mess everywhere. There were even people doing night sports, and the roof was directly lifted by the momentum created by Dugu Hong. Then, they become... Hehe


    "Grandfather..." Ji Yanran didn''t want to, when did grandfather become so mean. Besides, they didn''t mean it! It''s a manor! Just rebuild. She was very angry.


    "Ha ha..." when I heard someone help me, Ji Feng directly ha ha. He took a deep look at his granddaughter and Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t care about you. That''s true Ji Yanran was embarrassed to be seen by Ji Feng. Ji Yanran directly hid behind Dugu Hong and said with a twist.


    "Grandfather is playing with you! You go back first! I have something else to deal with here. " Dugu Hong pulls Ji Yanran in front of him and whispers.


    Ji Yanran several women are very obedient toward the manor, but they walked half stopped. There was no complete house in the manor at this time. It''s basically scrapped.


    "Come to me! Shuier, take it to the manor in the west of the imperial capital! " Huo Zun rushed out to get out of the encirclement¡° Go Dugu Hong looked back at his girls and said. Several women left under the leadership of Huo Shui¡° Say it! What are you going to do next? " Ji Feng knows that Dugu Hong has sent some girls away. He must have something to do¡° Yeah. Those monsters don''t seem very friendly! " Then Dugu Hong looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance. At the sight of Dugu Hong, Tyrannosaurus rex was like being watched by a fierce beast. My heart is bristling. This guy is not going to do it himself! Before I seemed to be preparing... But, we didn''t move here? You don''t take such a bully¡° You can do as you like! " Ji Feng certainly knows what Dugu Hong thinks. This guy won''t leave any trouble¡° Yeah. You see With that, Dugu Hong flew directly to the place where the level ten monsters gathered. Seeing that Dugu Hong was coming, the eagle stood up to him with great vigilance¡° You... What do you want to do? " Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Dugu Hong nervously and said. He really felt that Dugu Hong could not be provoked. Seeing Dugu Hong coming, he was very nervous¡° It doesn''t matter what I want to do. The important thing is that I think you are all in a mess. I just want you all on the right track Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° What do you mean A gorilla came up and asked. This guy is very powerful, but his wisdom is hard hurt! He could not understand the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words¡° Oh, you don''t seem to agree? " Dugu Hong saw someone coming out, which was just what he wanted. He just needs a gun to shoot the head now.

 Chapter 343

    When Dugu Hong saw it coming out, he was just dozing off. Someone gave him a pillow! This guy is really funny!


    "Do you want to die?" As soon as Dugu Hong finished speaking, the vulture here stood directly in front of the gorilla and said angrily.


    "Fight! I''m not afraid of you Originally, the gorilla was afraid of the inexplicable pressure from Dugu Hong, but now the eagle came forward, but it was not so nervous.


    You know, it''s an old level 10 monster. Among all the ten level monsters in the red blood continent, it is also the best. Never afraid of anyone! Although there are a few, but it always persevere to find others to fight. In the end, although he was abused as a dog, he was never afraid.


    "Don''t kill me!" Dugu Hong just said to the eagle. After that, he threw a porcelain vase directly to the emergency hand. After the Eagle Eagle beast took over, he directly took the pills in the porcelain bottle. The gorilla on the opposite side was a little stunned when he saw this scene.


    What''s the rhythm? Is it OK to use drugs! No, it''s a magic pill. It''s something that people in the distracted world dream of. It can''t even remember when it was last eaten. That''s too far away.


    After the eagle took the elixir, he started directly. See its mouth a, a big fire then gush out. The direction is the location of the gorilla. As soon as the other level 10 monsters saw it, they had already started fighting here, and they all consciously retreated.


    They are never willing to win with more. So, they are all quiet and good spectators. After all, it''s a battle between them. Although eagles and vultures are suspected of pitching to the enemy, human beings did not do it after all.


    The gorilla saw the eagle attack directly. It''s not a forgiving master. Straight up. When the hands of the layout of a black stick. Directly toward the fire is a fierce wave over.


    The fire of the vulture was directly attached to the stick. And quickly toward the hands of gorillas to burn. Gorilla see this result very depressed, how is this going on? How can this fire


    However, it seems that there is no time to think. The fire has reached its hand. It was so scared that the stick was thrown away. But it didn''t. On the contrary, he kept waving his stick to put out the fire.


    Seeing his painful expression, many monsters thought, why didn''t this guy throw the stick away? Everyone was staring at the gorilla, trying to tell him to throw the stick away. However, we all know that although this guy''s brain sometimes goes down, if he really feels pain, he will throw away the stick.


    Now that it has done so, there must be a reason for it. But why does it do that? All people and monsters can''t figure it out. Only Dugu Hong was still a light expression.


    "Surrender! I promise I won''t kill you. " Seeing that the gorilla was burned by his own fire, there was no room for resistance, so the eagle could not bear it. This is, after all, his own kind. Although it is common for monsters and beasts to fight each other, there is no deep hatred between them!


    The original intention of vulture is to teach it a lesson. I really didn''t want to kill the gorilla. Of course, Dugu Hong also explained it before.


    "I will not surrender!" Gorillas are also very stubborn. Although now it has a considerable number of places have been burned. But it''s still a dead duck.


    "Just wait!" The vulture is driven crazy by this guy. That''s too much.


    "Forget it! Let it go Dugu Hong said suddenly. After getting Dugu Hong''s instructions, the eagle took all the fire. There is no good skin on the gorilla at this time. It''s all burnt out. The skin is burning. There are many places where huge wounds have begun to appear.


    "You don''t want the unity of the demon world?" Dugu Hong suddenly said again. He''s talking to gorillas this time. This guy must be convinced. Otherwise, what will the monster behind you think?


    "What do you mean?" Said the gorilla, holding back the pain. He didn''t understand what Dugu Hong was saying until now, and then he was hurt for no reason. And then


    "I mean, do you listen to me?" It suddenly occurred to Dugu Hong that he could not talk about such a profound topic with such a tough guy. It''s better to be simpler.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Some of the gorillas didn''t turn around. However, this time he understood the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words.


    "Then how can you listen to me?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he has absolute patience. Ji Feng on the side of the scene to see this is also suddenly understand. The boy wants to turn the whole red blood continent into a unified country. Of course, they are the unity of monster and human race. And he is the real ruler.


    "Unless you can beat me!" The gorilla said in a voice.


    "How can I win you?" Dugu Hong seemed to know that this guy was very difficult and continued to say with a smile.


    In fact, he has just observed the performance of many monsters. When they saw that Dugu Hong chose the gorilla as the lamb, they all turned their mouths. You can see at a glance that you seem to have chosen the wrong person. That''s why Dugu Hong is so patient¡° If you can beat me and can''t get up, you will win. " The gorilla thought about it and said¡° Really? " Dugu Hong asked as if he didn''t believe it at all¡° Of course, I always mean what I say. " Said the gorilla, patting his chest¡° Then I''ll do what you want. You''re also a late distractor now. I just got promoted, didn''t I? " Dugu Hong said as if to coax a child¡° Yeah. Yes The gorilla thought about it again and said. Because what Dugu Hong said was the truth, and there was no way for him to deny it¡° Well, I''ll do it. " Dugu Hong looked at the gorilla and said¡° Good. You start! " At first, the gorilla was afraid of Dugu Hong. It seems that he has a kind feeling towards Dugu Hong after being said by Dugu Hong. So it''s not so scared now¡° So I did it? " Dugu Hong confirmed again, as if not at ease¡° Don''t worry! I promise I won''t hurt you. " In the end, the gorilla''s brain is a little bit simple. Dugu Hong''s words make it unable to find the north. Hearing this, Dugu Hong laughed. Then the next moment his figure disappeared. The next moment, the gorilla fell to the ground¡° You... "What did the gorilla want to say, but no matter how it struggled, it couldn''t get up from the ground. It makes it very depressing¡° Is that my win? " Dugu Hong came up to him and asked with a smile. This guy is too big. Even if he is lying on the ground, it is enough for Dugu Hong to stand and talk with him equally¡° You... "What else did the gorilla want to say, but he was really surprised to find that he really lost. But how can it feel unwilling in its heart?

 Chapter 344

    "Did you take it?" Dugu Hong still looked at it with a smile and asked. He is really patient now.


    "I don''t agree!" Gorilla is very dissatisfied with some said. It stubbornly believes that this guy must have made a sneak attack while he didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, it could not have failed so quickly. Of course, it also thought that this guy must have played some tricks. Otherwise, how could it fail!


    "Well, what do you say I did that didn''t meet your requirements?" When Dugu Hong heard that, he was not angry. But continue to ask smilingly.


    "You attack! I don''t know. How did you beat me? I don''t believe it. I''m going to do it all over again. " The gorilla finally found the right reason to say.


    "Ha ha, if you say you fall on the ground and can''t get up, you will be defeated. But you can''t get up now! But I can give you another chance. Please remember, there is only one chance. You should take good care of it Dugu Hong directly untied the shackles on him and said.


    After a little movement, the gorilla waved his stick to Dugu Hong. It''s getting smarter this time. The feeling of being bound before was very uncomfortable. He just wanted to get revenge.


    "Ha ha, not bad! This is known as a surprise attack. There is progress. " Unfortunately, the stick didn''t sweep Dugu Hong''s body. He just broke the shadow left by Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was standing on the opposite side not far away from it, looking at it with a smile!


    "Look at me again." The expression of the gorilla is a little unnatural. They put themselves down all at once. But all of a sudden, I didn''t seem to have any influence on others. It''s a joke. This makes it want to get face back.


    So it''s going to enlarge. The stick in his hand brought a wave of space directly, and a black field appeared on the head of the stick. The field has begun to take shape.


    When the rudiment of this situation appeared, the people and monsters around were all away. They all feel the danger from it. Eagle Eagle beast wants to block in front of Dugu Hong, but is stopped by his eyes.


    Now he just wants to see what strength this so-called potential can achieve. I also have an intuitive understanding.


    Sure enough, he found out. As soon as this situation appeared, the surrounding space began to collapse. It seems that this thing is a good thing. After thinking about it, he had a long sword made of Zhenyuan on his hand.


    As soon as this long knife comes out, the situation is totally different. The space around the red and white sword has begun to collapse. This is the reason why Dugu Hong instilled a lot of truth. However, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to observe this.


    Because the gorilla attack has arrived. He had no choice but to wave the long knife out, just like that. And then, you see the gorilla running straight and fast to the back. This time it was a desperate escape. His eyes were full of horror. It''s scary. It has to run away. This smiling guy is not easy to get into.


    Stay away from him in the future. Never get close to 100 meters. This is the only thought in the mind of the gorilla who is running away.


    "What? I want to go Suddenly a familiar sound appeared in his ear. Let it directly two legs a shiver, collapsed on the ground. The body is shivering curled up into a ball. This guy is so fast. He didn''t know how Dugu Hong caught up with him.


    "Can you give up now?" Dugu Hong''s voice appeared again. Although it was still light, it was not the same in the gorilla''s ears. It''s killing me!


    "Spare me! I don''t dare any more. " Gorillas are big and aggressive. But it knows that in the face of absolute strength, pretending to be a grandson is its only choice. That''s one of the reasons it''s so stupid, but it''s still alive.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to kill you. But from now on, you''re my man. You can follow it in the future Dugu Hong pointed to the eagle behind him and said.


    "Big brother, my big brother..." hearing that Dugu Hong was not going to kill him, the gorilla immediately rushed to the eagle and said flatteringly.


    "Go away!" The vulture was stimulated by its numb action and language. Kick this guy out a long way. However, the gorilla soon came back. I''m quite honest this time. No one dares to step forward again. However, everyone can see the flattering look.


    Ji Feng here shakes his head directly, indicating that the world is too crazy. It seems that he can''t keep up with the trend of the times. The gorilla''s face changes really fast!


    "Are there any of you who won''t listen to me?" Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this wonderful guy at all. He said in a loud voice after scanning all the monsters.


    Dugu Hong''s words made the monsters silent. They don''t dare to make a sound. How Dugu Hong easily defeated the gorilla before, they all saw it. They even know how Huoying failed before. This guy is a real pain in the neck.


    But they are not willing to! After all, they are old monsters who have been famous for many years. They don''t want to be bloodless like gorillas. But, this eye looks like a pit, they can''t jump¡° From now on, you will form a monster empire. The first leader of the country is Xiaoying! As for you, all of you should be Dharma protectors! The specific method is up to you. But one thing is that you have to be there when I need to. Otherwise, I will not let you go. " Dugu Hong''s faint words made the group of level ten monsters keep silent¡° I don''t know. Can this monster Empire bring us such benefits? " Tyrannosaurus Rex is more daring, but he is also very polite. It says the truth. People like them put all their mind on cultivating and understanding the way of heaven. If the benefits are not enough, even if they surrender, they will not really contribute. That''s why they want to see what Dugu Hong will do next. This is very important¡° Yeah. I promise I can make you all feel the way of heaven in a very short time. The premise, of course, is that you have to be obedient. " Dugu Hong directly told us what he had learned from heaven. This time, he was really going to die. However, he also knew that his strength was stronger than each of them, and others seemed to be ignored¡° You mean the resources of cultivation? " Tyrannosaurus Rex some doubts said. To be honest, he still can''t believe Dugu Hong. After all, that''s a bit too big. It''s not just a matter of saying. This one needs a lot of things. External forces are also very important sometimes¡° I will concentrate and allocate the resources of human and monster settlements. Of course, we don''t have enough of our own. It''s not enough for everyone to enjoy the benefits. In addition to the necessary competition, we have to expand our business... "Dugu Hong said with a loud voice.

 Chapter 345

    "I don''t think it''s fair. You know, many herbs are in the territory of our monsters. There are not many resources where people live. They''re all robbing us. What''s more, we want to communicate with them, but they don''t give us a chance at all.


    You''ve been trying to get rid of us all. You know, there are many contradictions between the monster and the Terran. It can''t be solved in one or two¡° Tyrannosaurus Rex said solemnly.


    As monsters, they always hide in the forest. Humans are constantly hunting. Even the guardians favor the Terrans. They never get the respect they deserve. They were even brutally killed by the Terrans. And all kinds of parts on them are made into all kinds of useful things.


    They have always been bullied. Even if they continue to strive to become more under play, there are still more powerful opponents in the human race. So they want to practice like human beings. That''s why Tyrannosaurus Rex said that.


    You mean you want to get cultivation methods from human beings¡° Dugu Hong asked directly. At this time, we must get to the point. Otherwise, it would be insincere.


    "It''s better to have this." Tyrannosaurus Rex some embarrassed said. After all, this requirement is really a bit excessive.


    "But you know what? Although both monsters and people have life. But there is an essential difference between them. It seems that the method of human practice is not suitable for you Dugu Hong said in surprise.


    Well, he saw it in fantasy novels. Monsters have rough skin and thick flesh. They are suitable for practicing the rough but powerful skills. Even violent. But humans are not. Human cultivation is the experience summed up by countless predecessors. This has nothing to do with monsters. It doesn''t apply at all!


    "It''s not a problem. Once one of us reaches level 9, we can change our body at will. They can even transform their own meridians and develop in the direction of human beings. Isn''t that the time? " Tyrannosaurus Rex thought very long-term.


    "However, your level nine is equivalent to the master of the infant realm. Then, can they all be willing to give up their cultivation and start from scratch? Although you all have a long life. But it can''t be ruined like this Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. This guy is now obviously suspected of making trouble without reason. It made him very unhappy.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he saw Dugu Hong''s unhappy expression. Tyrannosaurus Rex will know that he seems to be really a bit too much. He closed his mouth awkwardly.


    "Well! Merge all your territories into the Terran. The land is controlled by the Terrans and monsters. Later, in this territory, monsters and humans live in peace. If we can share the Dharma formula, we can also communicate with each other. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "Is this... OK?" First of all, Ji Feng quit. Yeah, it doesn''t seem that easy. You know, the monsters are very fierce. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight directly. Very bloody one.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right Dugu Hong comforts Ji Feng. Some words are hard to say now, but he still gives Ji Feng a reassuring look.


    "Well, that''s not good!" Tyrannosaurus rex was also stunned. It has never thought about this result. Is it really worried about peace now? I never seem to have heard of it.


    "You still live mainly in the present area. However, cities can be built. You can also trade with the Terrans. You trade with man the products of the mountains and the waters. And humans are responsible for making weapons for you. In this way, complementary advantages are formed. You see... "Dugu Hong drew a big cake for them and asked them to mend it by themselves.


    Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. He really doesn''t know how Dugu Hong thought of this. He went directly to Huo Zun to discuss the feasibility in a low voice. The level 10 monsters over there also gathered together to discuss.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong began to find a place to set up a fire and start barbecue. He was soon surrounded by a fat figure. As soon as this guy smelled the smell of meat, he was very fast.


    While eating the barbecue, Dugu Hong and fat man wait quietly. He knew that he could not be too anxious about it. Before, he faintly felt that the way of heaven was going to act on him. But I don''t know why, the faint thunder punishment didn''t come down. This makes him still have some doubts about his cultivation.


    I didn''t try my best to fight the gorilla before. He didn''t know whether he was already a distraction master. Anyway, he didn''t feel the qualitative change in the legend. You know, the higher the level of cultivation, every promotion will make you leap. But he just seems to feel a little more powerful.


    At most, it seems that the long Dao made of Zhenyuan is quite destructive. Others, he didn''t seem to feel much. Even the boy in Dantian seemed to be unable to wake up, which made him very depressed.


    Finally, he saw that both Tyrannosaurus Rex and Jifeng were coming towards him. It seems that they all have the results of their own discussion. Dugu Hong was not ready to let them accept his idea at once. However, with this beginning, it is not a problem to implement it slowly in the future. This is exactly the idea that he needs to form his own power.


    Only these people and monsters can see the sunshine, they will be willing to follow their own behind. And all he has to do now is put these guys together¡° Have you agreed? " Dugu Hong handed each of them a piece of barbecue and said¡° It''s a deal. We agree with you Ji Feng has thought of many things from Dugu Hong''s thoughts. In the past, when looking for minerals and medicinal materials, there were huge risks. Every place is guarded by powerful monsters. It has to be violent. With this, they just need to exchange. But also able to compete with monsters. They can even set up a common army of human beings and monsters to fight against other places. Then, they will become more powerful. It was something he had never thought of before. Now, with the appearance of Dugu Hong, he can shock the Terrans and monsters. This is the condition for the implementation of this proposal¡° We agree. We also think that every Empire needs our monsters to sit outside and jointly manage the corresponding areas. Only in this way can we avoid the phenomenon of which is stronger and which is weaker. We can live in peace. " Tyrannosaurus Rex said very seriously. This is the result of discussion between it and other level 10 monsters. They all want to get a lot of good things from the Terrans. Although they guard a huge amount of mineral resources, they can''t make weapons by themselves. They have a lot of herbs, but they can''t make pills. This is their short board. Only by directly uniting with the Terran can we make progress together.

 Chapter 346

    Dugu Hong seemed to feel something. He seemed to see the way of heaven looking at him. He also took a look at the sky. He felt as if the road was somewhere in the sky. Although he couldn''t determine the position, he felt it.


    So he got up and flew away. Where is he going? The fat man was in a hurry to catch up, but Dugu Hong waved his hand behind him, saying he didn''t need to follow. The fat man stopped.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun are busy negotiating with Tyrannosaurus Rex to see where to build the city and where to trade. They didn''t notice the situation here at all. Dugu Hong''s speed was very fast, and he soon appeared in the sky of a sea area.


    "You seem to be in a hurry!" Dugu Hong seemed to be talking to himself and to whom. Sure enough, the sky changed. Become overcast, faint still can hear thunder.


    "What''s the matter? The sky has changed all of a sudden Ji Feng, they were all very surprised. Just now, the sky was still clear, and all of a sudden, there were dark clouds. What the hell is this!


    "It seems so." Tyrannosaurus Rex also echoed. It also has no idea what happened.


    "Why are you here alone. What about Dugu Hong? " Ji Feng finally found out the problem. The original barbecue location left only the fat man there to eat hard! Dugu Hong couldn''t find anyone.


    "He''s gone." The fat man said without raising his head. He is now busy dealing with a large piece of roast monster meat. The oil on the meat drips continuously to the ground. It made him a little reluctant.


    "He''s gone? Where have you been Ji Feng asked in a puzzled way. He was really frightened by Dugu Hong''s actions. The boy has never done a thing to save his mind. Including his granddaughter.


    "Here, there!" The fat man said to the thunder and lightning in the distance. Then he continued to eat hard. He doesn''t want to waste the good food. Didn''t a commission ever say that? It''s hard to think about one porridge and one meal.


    Hehe, this seems very familiar. By the way, this is recorded in the rites of Zhou Dynasty. Let us remember it is "Prime Minister Liu Luoguo" in which he Lu said. This guy has fully implemented the meaning of this sentence.


    However, Ji Feng had no time to talk to him. Because he had already seen that Dugu Hong was in the center of thunder and lightning. This is something he never thought of. This happened before when Dugu Hong was promoted. However, it just disappeared in a short time.


    What is it for this time? Why did Dugu Hong go to the center of thunder and lightning alone? Is... He suddenly seems to think of something. After all, a big family like him comes out with different opinions.


    It''s recorded in the family literature. That is, once a person in the promotion of distraction to understand the potential, then he will be hit by heaven. If you can carry it over, everything will be easy to say. If we can''t resist it, we can say all this.


    "It''s a disaster!" Ji Feng still can''t help saying. As soon as his words came out, Huo Zun understood them in an instant. The boy of emotion has understood the potential. It''s something they can''t catch up with!


    You know, only when they have reached the peak of distraction can they have such a little sense of potential. This kid has just been promoted... They all have the impulse to hit the wall. That''s too much.


    However, they are more worried about whether Dugu Hong can carry it. If you carry it over, everything will be OK. If they can''t resist it, they... Many things are like this, which must be done by that person. There is no substitute. It''s like this cooperation between the Terran and the monster. The link is Dugu Hong.


    If there is something wrong with Dugu Hong, their cooperation will come to an end. Even their republicanism has problems. They will have a lot of things to do next. Therefore, they are all looking forward to Dugu Hong''s carrying on smoothly.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was on guard. He always knew that the robbery was not so easy to deal with. Although the pig''s feet in the fantasy novels can carry the disaster smoothly. But one by one, they all suffered a lot.


    What''s more, he has already felt that the way of heaven has brought endless pressure on it. If he is not as strong as a stone, he must have been put down by the pressure. That''s not what he wants. What he wants is to be strong. So he looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashes in the clouds from time to time. The faint thunder seemed to tell something. Or something. Is it anger? Dugu Hong even had this idea.


    However, Dugu Hong has no time to think about it now. Because, the first thunder has appeared. That amazing voice, let a lot of people have a fear. Even those monsters are hiding far away. They don''t want to be victims.


    Ji Feng, they also dodged. This is not the time for hard resistance. Because, this is the thunder robbery of Dugu Hong alone. They don''t need to be victims.


    Only the fat man is still there. He didn''t seem to feel the thunder. At this time, the thunder disaster finally came down. Dugu Hong directly opened up the situation he had formed. He even held all the elixirs and the best spirit stones in his hand. Be ready to recharge. The appearance of that thunderbolt brightened the already completely dark sky around. People and monsters in the distance saw it, and the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket hit Dugu Hong''s body directly. Dugu Hong''s body was soon surrounded by lightning. I can''t see him at all. Among the thunder and lightning, Dugu Hong directly forms a protective cover for his real yuan. When the shield comes into contact with lightning, it will break directly. His body was exposed to lightning. The numbness, soreness... All kinds of feelings came. Dugu Hong is so sour at this time! His clothes became ashes. His skin was shining. Even the bones in the skin can be seen. However, at this time, the glittering and translucent skin are flashing thunder arc. Flames and blue ice crystals appear around the arc from time to time. It seems that Zhenyuan in Dugu Hongdan''s field appeared to resist the attack of thunder and lightning. Although very small, but can always play a role in it! At this time, Dugu Hong was more tender than before. His hair is standing up. Eyes are full of blood. As soon as he waved his hand, the sword formed by Zhenyuan appeared in his hand. The red and white sword is very dazzling under the silver arc. It''s just dazzling. There was a thunder disaster in this place. Before Dugu Hong could digest it, the second thunder disaster appeared

 Chapter 347

    After the second thunder disaster, Dugu Hong became an African human. And they''re Africans who just came out of coal mines. There is no good place in the whole body. Only that pair of blood red eyes are still open to look at the thick clouds in the sky. As if still very unwilling.


    The third thunder appeared, very fast. The opportunity and the other two fell directly on Dugu Hong. Cracks began to appear on the purple long knife in his hand. There are more and more blood beads on the body. It''s so sad.


    After Ji Feng saw this scene, he gave his head away. He really can''t bear to see it. Fortunately, several girls have left at this time. Otherwise, it would be sad to death. However, what he didn''t think was that Dugu Hong''s promotion was in the sky. The manor is thousands of kilometers away from here at most. How can we not see it?


    "What to do?" Seeing that Dugu Hong in the sky has become a coke, Ji Yanran, who is more vulnerable, says in tears.


    "Don''t worry, our men will certainly be able to carry it." Although the moon is matchless, she still has to open her mouth to comfort the women around her. After all, she''s the big sister.


    "But..." although Huo Shui is usually quite perverse, she also has tears in her eyes at this time. It''s shocking.


    "God, I''m not afraid of you! Come on All of a sudden, Dugu Hong went to the dark clouds in the sky. Is he going to break up the cloud? Or... Everyone held their breath and looked at Dugu Hong. They all want to see what Dugu Hong will do next.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong had a purple sword on his hand. Now this long knife is purple all over the body. There is no interesting variegation at all. The diamond like thing on the handle is very conspicuous. Dugu Hong is desperate.


    Sure enough, his long knife went straight out. A potential of his own was formed. It''s a huge knife shadow. The Dao shadow contains two attributes of ice and fire. Once it touches the thick clouds in the sky, everything changes. The cloud caught fire.


    "Is that what it is?" Ji Feng was stunned. Huo Zun was stunned, and those ten level monsters were stunned. There was only a proud expression on the eagle''s face. How can its owner be killed easily by this thunder? That''s great!


    "Is he crazy?" Shadow month see this scene directly will TANKOU Zhang boss, beautiful eyes are full of worry and uneasiness. Doesn''t this guy know there are women like us? If you... At the thought of the worst possible result, her beautiful eyes directly shed tears. The body is not struggling to shiver.


    "Don''t worry. Since he has done it, he will surely think of the consequences. Don''t worry The matchless side of the moon wants to hide her deep thoughts and comfort the women around her. She is really tired!


    The thick cloud in the sky was now completely ablaze. Good guy, that''s one point! There was a roar of anger in the thick clouds, and thunder and lightning were brewing. The flashing arc of thunder shocked the onlookers. This boy, this is going against the sky!


    Isn''t it true that the people who understand the potential only have three thunderbolts when they are distracted? Has not just passed... A series of questions hovered in Ji Feng''s mind. What''s going on? No one seems to explain to them. He could only watch Dugu Hong''s next move.


    The clouds were completely ablaze. The whole sky was red at this time. If someone observes it carefully, he can find that there is a trace of ice blue in the red. In this red and ice blue color, the dark clouds in the sky become gorgeous.


    Finally, the burning clouds suddenly split a gap. Everyone felt a palpitation. It''s a thunder robbery that is much stronger than before. The way of heaven is really angry.


    Ji Feng had a worried look on their faces. This is the end of Dugu Hong! How could this boy not tell everyone how well he was prepared! You can''t be so reckless. It''s too... Now they really can''t find a suitable adjective to describe Dugu Hong.


    At this time, Dugu Hong wielded a knife. After the knife was waved out, it directly collided with the crack. There was no loud explosion. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s purple power went straight into the crack. And then, all of a sudden, the palpitating feeling there seemed to disappear. Then, the thick clouds all over the sky are also dissipating.


    "Did it work?" Ji Feng and others have this idea in their hearts. Did it really work? It''s like... They haven''t experienced this kind of thing anyway. It''s impossible for them to know. At this time, an old figure appeared in the sky. He was the one Dugu Hong had seen vaguely.


    After seeing this scene, he didn''t move, just stood there smiling. When the last cloud in the sky disappeared, thousands of rays appeared on the sky. It was Dugu Hong that Wan Dao Xiaguang took care of.


    Dugu Hong was surrounded by Wan daoxiaguang. He felt that his skin, which had been scorched by the thunder, and some scum in his bones, seemed to have been purified. The whole body and mind are immersed in pleasure. What he didn''t notice was that the young man''s eyes in his sea of knowledge had been completely opened. At this time is quietly looking at the sky and sea. He seemed to be adjusting to the whole new environment. The river in Dantian, which was not very turbulent, was already surging. At this time, the meridians have been widened several times... Anyway, they have all changed. After the appearance of the glow, Ji Feng and others were also shocked. This is the feeling of disaster ah! It''s all about rebirth. That''s what it means! It seems that the way of heaven is very cruel. The reward is also very rich. They could clearly feel that Dugu Hong''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. Those level 10 monsters who were ready to escape immediately stopped after seeing this scene. They really don''t dare to move now. Once Dugu Hong found out, the soldiers who met them were furious. Besides, they all saw the old man standing there quietly in the sky. It''s a very scary existence. Finally, when the last ray of light came into Dugu Hong''s body. He opened his eyes, and he felt that everything around him had become more wonderful. Even he can clearly sense what people are doing thousands of miles away! It''s a great feeling. No wonder the pig''s feet in those mysterious and unreal writings are very patient. It turns out that every promotion will be different¡° Eh, you are... "Dugu Hong finally found the old man''s whereabouts. He was the old man he met when he was just promoted. Why is he here?

 Chapter 348

    "Ha ha, children. We meet again? " The old man said with a smile.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. This guy seemed to have seen him in a dream. How can you feel so familiar? Have you really seen it anywhere?


    "Here you are At this time, Ji Feng and they all came. First of all, Ji Feng came forward to speak. He was followed by Huo Zun, the movie king, and of course, Tyrannosaurus Rex and other monsters. They all looked at the old man with a flattering face.


    "..." Dugu Hong was directly blinded. What''s the rhythm? Is this old man a legendary master? How come I''ve never heard of it! That''s not right!


    "Want to know who I am?" The old man nodded to Ji Feng and continued to look at Dugu Hong.


    "Er... You..." Dugu Hong had already used honorifics. Yes, Ji Feng, they all use honorifics. How can he not use them? It''s a big shot. However, it doesn''t match the characters in his impression. Who on earth is this man?


    Dugu Hong began to search for this kind of person who was usually low-key but very powerful among the fantasy novels he had read. There seems to be a kind of hazy feeling. This guy must be a big shot in the world. There is no doubt about that.


    "Yes, I am the guardian of the red blood continent. Call me the guardian The old man did not show off too much and directly revealed his identity. Anyway, he didn''t say it. Ji Feng and they will talk about it later. It''s better to say it by yourself to make a good impression on Dugu Hong.


    "I have seen the guardian!" Dugu Hong saluted quickly. This guy is a very powerful one. He and others are not at the same level at all. People can condescend to come and see you, you have been very face. What else do you want people to do to you?


    "Well. Good boy. I''ve been following you for a long time. You saw me before. We need to step up! The red blood continent is going to be a disaster. I hope you can lead us out of the disaster The guardian said with a serious expression.


    "Er, I..." Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have such a great ideal. He just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man. Early son fly up to the last interface, to find his catkins. Others don''t seem to have much to do with him.


    "What? No confidence! Or not? " The guardian asked, smiling at the embarrassed Dugu Hong.


    "No, I''m..." Dugu Hong couldn''t organize his language for a while. You said it was a catastrophe. Can I do it? Although I''m making rapid progress now, you''re the one who told me about the disaster. Can I reach that level? Dugu Hong''s heart has no bottom now!


    "Think about your family and friends. They will be killed in this disaster. Can you stand it? You know, a person doesn''t exist alone. Around him are his relatives and friends. " As if he knew what Dugu Hong thought, the guardian said seriously.


    "I know. But... "Dugu Hong said in embarrassment. He really felt powerless! You know, he''s just talking about distraction now. There''s no such ability to save all mankind.


    "You have wisdom! You know, a person is not the result of self-cultivation. Before you also know the combination of work and rest, put their mood up. But if it''s because of your inaction. As a result, the people around you have left one after another. I''m afraid you will never be able to raise your mood. " The guardian looked at Dugu Hong thoughtfully and said. With that, he left directly.


    "Alas..." Dugu Hong wanted to ask something more, but as soon as he looked up, he had already left. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. What are these things! Run over to say a word, then withdraw. Throw the mess to me. You''ll let me know who''s making trouble! After thinking about it, Dugu Hong also shook his head. I''m afraid they all look like this. He has no heart to blame others.


    Because of the matchless moon, they all came here. What they care about most is that Dugu Hongping is safe. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Here you are! I''m fine. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, it''s better to admit your mistake.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Ji Yanran directly came over, in his waist of soft meat up a 720 degree big circle, is very dissatisfied with said.


    "I really know it''s wrong. I won''t do it again. " Dugu Hong immediately begged for mercy. Yue Wushuang''s several girls also came around, and they all looked at Dugu Hong with bad looks.


    "Well, I''m really wrong. I will review it. Promise not to do it next time. I''m going to make you a delicious atonement Dugu Hong quickly turned around and ran. Several women also quickly followed up. Seeing the smile on their lips, we know that they have forgiven Dugu Hong.


    "Delicious! I want to... "All of a sudden, the fat man who has been eating hard over there made a voice. This guy can''t walk as soon as he hears the food. However, his speed is worth mentioning. Dugu Hong''s speed was very fast, but he could still keep up. Two big balls of barbecue in my hand. I''m not idle. This guy


    Dugu Hong''s cooking is very simple. He made a scrambled egg for the eggs of birds and monsters. Of course, he added the ingredients of the world. What he really didn''t expect was that there were peppers in the world. So, it''s all right. And fried shredded pork with wild vegetables, a sweet and sour fish is missing. Of course, the weight is full. Otherwise, with a fat man, others don''t want to eat. He picked some mushrooms from the forest and caught dozens of pheasants. Here comes a big pot of chicken stewed with mushrooms. He cooked a large table at one go. When he came out of the kitchen with the last mushroom soup, he found that the table was empty. There are only very clean dishes left. Several women are sitting on the chair, the body is backward side, a look at know is to eat too full. Ji Feng and Huo Zun are better, but they are also satisfied. What about fat people? Hehe, this guy is robbing Dugu Hong of the big soup pot. I don''t care whether it''s hot or not. Just drink it. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that he had to fill another pot of soup. So he went back to the kitchen and served the rest of the soup. Then he was ready to make his own meal. There are no more ingredients in the kitchen. There are only a few monster eggs left. And some rice. So he made an egg fried rice. Of course, the weight is quite enough. He didn''t know what would happen next. Sure enough, when his egg fried rice was ready, the door of the kitchen was pushed open. It''s just the matchless girl in the moon. They had come to see Dugu Hong. If they didn''t have anything to eat, they asked the kitchen outside to send some. However, when they see the golden egg fried rice, the perfect combination between the monster eggs and rice grains. One by one, there was another big finger movement¡° I''ll tell you, if I''m fat, I''ll have nothing to do with you? " Huo Shui while scrambling to eat, while complaining.

 Chapter 349

    "What''s so fragrant?" Fat people come in smelling the fragrance. When he saw that there was a large basin of fried rice with eggs on the table, he ran with the basin. This guy... When Dugu Hong saw the emptiness in front of him, he was speechless and choked.


    We can only find a way to solve our own five zang organs temple. Looking at the flour in the kitchen, he found a big jar. Yes, it''s the big tank. The kind of big tank that can''t hold ten loads of water. After pouring the flour in, his hands stirred a few times. There are dozens of monster eggs in it. Then, he pulled out the reconstituted noodles in the VAT. Then his hands kept shaking in the air.


    Soon, a hill appeared in front of him. It''s Mianshan. The noodles are very slim. By the way, it''s what we call longxumian.


    "What are you doing here?" When the girls, who had already had enough to eat, saw that Dugu Hong was busy together, they were all very surprised and asked. This person is curious.


    "Noodles." Dugu Hong fried the washed wild vegetables in oil. And then it comes out. Then we put five or six barrels of water and began to heat it. Because he has the property of fire, so it doesn''t take much to make a fire. Soon a large pot of water was boiling.


    I saw him grab a pile of noodles with both hands and throw them into the rolling water. After stirring with a stick. Pour some vegetable oil on it again. The smell came straight from the kitchen. After smelling the fragrance, the girls in the kitchen were all swallowing. Even though their stomachs are very full. But they still want to eat.


    "If I''m really fat, you can''t refuse me." Yue Wushuang looks at Dugu Hong and says.


    "Yes. If we''re all fat, you can''t leave us alone. " Ji Yanran is also very sad said.


    "Well, what do you say? I haven''t eaten till now Dugu Hong said in silence. He can''t cook a lot. This occasional show is possible. If he cooks for a long time, he doesn''t have that time!


    "My grandfather, they are all waiting there! Do you think you can eat it alone? " Ji Yanran said with a smile. Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong was speechless. Well, you beat me. He had to serve all the noodles.


    "What is this?" Ji Feng has never seen such a way of eating. The noodles they eat here are all directly used as seasoning. Sometimes you need a porridge or something to use it. No one has ever taken this as a staple food. Today, he also met for the first time.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also stunned. There is no such thing as noodles in this world. I really have to find an excuse!


    "It''s a new way for me to eat. I call it noodles. "


    "Noodles? Ha ha, it''s really very vivid! But it must look delicious. " Ji Feng was relieved to hear that. At this time, the fat man who just stopped eating had already brought a big pot to one side. It''s delicious to watch him suck. Ji Feng and others also have big finger movements.


    After they had lunch here at noon, they came to see Dugu Hong for something in the evening. I didn''t expect to be in time for dinner. This special noodle refreshes them all.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong had to serve them all a bowl. After the first bite, Ji Feng''s expression became colorful. Put that piece of noodles in your mouth for a long time without moving.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Zun hasn''t eaten yet. He sees Ji Feng''s expression. He asked in a low voice.


    "How does it taste, grandfather?" Ji Yanran still feels that her stomach is in a panic. Seeing her grandfather''s expression, she also asks nervously.


    "Yes, how does it taste?" The movie king just came and saw that everyone was eating a kind of pasta that he had never seen before. Also very interested asked.


    "It''s delicious. Soft, strong and elastic! It''s just delicious food... Er, you... "Ji Feng swallowed the noodles directly. He has never eaten such delicious noodles. Before he finished, he found something wrong. Because, everyone directly took the bowl to eat. No one''s listening to him. This made him very speechless, but he was afraid that he would not be able to rob others, so he buried himself in the bitter food.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is busy in the kitchen now! This is a life of toil. He had more noodles delivered directly this time. Those people can see a few people in the living room gobbling. They all drool when they move noodles one by one. I want to taste the delicious food.


    They all look at Dugu Hong with eyes, and get his approval. One by one, they are more energetic. After that, Dugu Hong made a large pot of noodles, and then he was able to eat a bowl. It''s just out of the pot. And then there was no pot. He was carried away by a fat man.


    "Can you tell me something about the guardian I saw today? Do you know what he said about the catastrophe? " When Dugu Hong came out of the kitchen, several girls had already gone out for a walk. The reason is that it can''t last. Dugu Hong didn''t ask much. He asked Ji Feng, who was sitting there with his eyes closed.


    "You must have read the books about the history of the red blood continent. What''s not mentioned here is the guardian. Because the last part was lost. And what we are lucky to know is that it''s because of the word of mouth in the family... "Ji Feng began to say after finishing his thoughts. Through Ji Feng''s mouth. Dugu Hong knows. The history he saw was not complete. In other words, the most important part has been deleted by powerful people. This surprised Dugu Hong. Is there any amazing secret in it. It turns out that in addition to the human race and the monster race, there are also demons living on this continent. This race is born to kill. I grew up killing. They even have their own brothers and sisters. Moreover, they grow very fast. The final growth is super first-class experts. It''s just 18 years old to be able to advance to distraction. After hearing the news, Dugu Hong was speechless. He is seventeen years old now. Just promoted to distraction. This is already an adverse existence among the Terrans. But it seems that this result is common among demons. So, what will the geniuses of the demons be like? You can think of this with your toes. They must be very powerful. Why do you fight with others! However, when he heard that the real fighting power of the demon clan is still far behind that of the ordinary wild distractors. He was relieved. After all, he''s wild, isn''t he. Of course, the wild is not from the big family. I''ve been through a lot of killing since I was a child. Although he didn''t have the confidence to win, he was very patient. To deal with this kind of person, he still has a certain degree of self-confidence. However, when he heard the next words, he no longer had confidence. Because Ji Feng couldn''t accept what he said next

 Chapter 350

    Sure enough, Dugu Hong knew what Ji Feng said next. There''s something else about emotion. There are relegated immortals among the demons. It made him very speechless. When can I have trouble with the characters in the legend!


    You know, it''s very good that he can get rid of the distractors now. Although he''s just a little distracted now. And these guys are not hot owners. It''s a big challenge for him. It''s like giving him a bite to eat!


    Finally, he also knew why there was no news about these demons. It''s because the last guardian blew himself up directly that he gave all the demon masters a second. Then, there are no masters among the remaining demons. They all went straight into hiding. Hiding in a place called endless sea.


    Dugu Hong didn''t even see it on the map. He didn''t know what to do to find the whereabouts of the demons. Everything is unknown. He has no way at all. This Guardian really dares to give the task to him!


    "Why, afraid?" Ji Feng asked after seeing Dugu Hong''s dignified expression. To be honest, he is also very worried. After all, the demons are not easy to cause. What''s more, they have been dormant for tens of thousands of years. Who knows how far these guys have been in the past tens of thousands of years? However, Dugu Hong was finally promoted to distraction. The next days are really not peaceful.


    "Nothing. I don''t know anything about the demons. Where are they now? How powerful are they? How many of them? These are unknown. We only know the so-called endless sea. But no one knows where the hell this place is. It''s a little nervous. " Dugu Hong said helplessly.


    "But now that I know about it. You can''t shrink back. You know, Terrans and demons are just showing some good signs. The demons are coming. We are really sad! " Ji Feng also sighed.


    "Well. It''s still important to improve our strength. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Then he left directly. He needs to improve his strength in the shortest time. So, how can we do this? Only keep fighting, temper yourself in the battle. He''s got a goal. Ha ha, it''s the Empire of dragon pride.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rose, you''d better surrender! You know, the elders and patriarchs of your family are already in danger. I advise you to tell me where your family''s treasure is. Otherwise, what do you suffer? " It was Wang Qiang, the elder of the Wang family, who spoke. This guy has an adventure in this period of time, and he is already an expert in the early stage of distraction.


    And this rose is still only the cultivation of the later stage of the baby state. It''s no match at all. No, it''s blocked. And then he became a prisoner. During this period of time, their family suffered a merciless blow in the Empire of long Ao. Several families have been targeting the moon family.


    The younger generation of the Yue family is afraid to go out. The family industry is also shrinking. They have now reached the point of difficulty. We have to make a living on our own.


    A few days ago, Yuelao and Yuezhan had to go out in person to find the necessities of life for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the family. However, this walk is only a few days. The family is going to be out of business. Rose had to come out to buy some daily necessities.


    That is to say, he just bought something and found that he was followed by others. As a result, he had to quicken his pace to go back. Can walk half way to see Wang Qiang is smiling Yingying of blocked his way. He is really calling everyday not to be, calling the ground not to work!


    "Don''t you think about it! When the owner comes back, I''ll make sure you look good. " Yue Zhan said after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, you dare to be tough! I''ll see what you do later? " Wang Qiang doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He directly carried the rose in his hand and went directly to the location of the core of the moon family. At this time, only this piece of pure land is left in Yuejia.


    All branches of the family have joined three families. They even helped the three families to harm the main line. No, there were millions of people in such a big family, but now there are only more than 2000 people left. The elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled account for more than half of the total. The whole family is in danger. If our ancestors hadn''t been in town all the time, these two thousand people would have lost their lives.


    "Are you happy! It''s coming to your house. " Wang Qiang said, smiling at the rose.


    "Hum!" Rose doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Since this guy is asking himself now, he must have some purpose. It''s better not to talk.


    "You don''t have to talk? You''ll know in a minute. Your family is finished. " Wang Qiang light said. At this time, he pretended to be very good.


    "..." Rose''s heart flashed a bad feeling. Can''t... However, he soon covered up his confusion.


    They soon came to the door of Yuejia. At this time, the gate opened, but no one was guarding it. Wang Qiang just walked in with roses. See this situation, Rose''s heart thump. There must be something wrong with the family. At the thought of this, he had the heart to die.


    The father and uncle went out to do business and handed over the family to themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, the family changed dramatically. He''s a sinner! The family is destroyed in their own hands! At this time, he wanted to die. If he hadn''t been unable to move now, he would have gone all out with Wang Qiang. On his side, Wang Qiang''s steps did not stop. Soon they came to the hall. When he saw the scene in the hall, he was heartbroken. I can''t stand it. His three outlooks have been completely destroyed. Is it swollen? More than 2000 young and old people are there all month! There seems to be no shortage of them except for the monthly exhibition and the lunar calendar. My grandfather has become a prisoner. See his black face, and the blood around his mouth. Rose knows that the ancestor is poisoned. Otherwise, they will not succeed. At this time, Ximen wuhui, Longxuan, and Wang Qiang were also involved. The ancestors of the three families are all here. Wang Qiang directly threw him to the ground, and then walked to Longxuan and Ximen without regret¡° Not a few! I got them all Wang Qiang said with a smile. It''s like this is a very simple thing¡° There are two old guys, Yuezhan and Yuelao Long Xuan said in a deep voice. He has always been the master of cutting down the roots. Until the last step, he never thought he really won¡° Don''t worry, with these people. I believe they won''t last long. " Simon has no regrets¡° yes. We have so many cards in our hands. I believe they will come back soon and die. " Wang Qiang said with a wild smile. They three big families took great pains to catch all the people in the moon family. Just wait quietly¡° There seems to be Dugu Hong. That boy seems to be in the limelight recently! " Long Xuan is not quite at ease to say.

 Chapter 351

    Soon the news of Yuejia''s misfortune spread all over the Empire. Everyone knows that the moon family has been captured. They all mourn for the moon family in their hearts. A family that dares to tell the truth, a family that rises from the common people. That''s how it was exterminated.


    Of course, some people feel lucky. That''s the branch of the moon family. They can finally be proud. From then on, he was no longer oppressed by the main pulse. Because they all went to the enemy. I''m busy counting money for the enemy at this time!


    "I said, you two boys, why are you taking pictures of us?" It''s Dragon invincible. He also has Wang Wei around him. These two people, one is a wolf, the other is embarrassed. They always appear in the same place together. Today, they were invited by Yueyue busy and said it was a great benefit. It moved both of them.


    You know, although they are outstanding descendants in the family. But the family''s cultivation resources are not so casual to meet their needs. In order to be able to improve their level faster. They still need to seek some cultivation resources from outside.


    "Just a moment, you two. Please follow me." Moonlight very flattering to two people said.


    "You boy, let''s go!" See the expression of moonlight, dragon invincible smile directly.


    "Moonstone?" When long Wudi and Wang Wei saw a shining gem on the table, their whole body and mind felt much more comfortable. People also seem to have entered a very ethereal state.


    "Yes, that''s it. This is the biggest piece left in our branch. The others are sent to the main vein Said moonlight. Only the moon town is very close to the moon empire. Moonlight Town produces Moonstone. However, production is very low. That''s two or three yuan a year. It used to be handed over directly to the main vein of the imperial moon family. Now the main pulse has finally collapsed, and they have no ability to protect this thing.


    So, this is the scene of moonlight and Moonstone. This is also inspired by Yuemei. When he heard that the three families were fighting against the moon family, he directly expressed his loyalty to the three families. But he also knows that people have not released their hands to sort out the property under the moon. So, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to sell well.


    At that time, the three families will certainly not take extraordinary measures against them. But he was wrong. I''m really wrong. This skin is gone. Can the hair attached to the skin be preserved? There is no shadow.


    It''s like many people say that he is not satisfied with this country, but not with that one. However, he did not expect that there would be no country and no home! Only when our country is strong can our family be happy! Although, there are still many unsatisfactory places. But that needs us to work together! Let''s change the country and make it stronger and more satisfying? What can I complain about!


    "Anything else?" There was only one Moonstone on the table, though it was quite big. But only one piece! It''s not enough for these two people to come here! Dragon invincible looked up at the moonlight and asked.


    "No more. This is all we have. " Moonlight some embarrassed said. It was only at this time that he remembered that there were two people here. Before, he just invited dragon invincible. I didn''t expect this guy to bring Wang Wei. Where can I get another piece of this!


    Besides, it''s such a big piece. It''s the first time he''s seen it. It''s only a matter of decades. He can''t do it at all!


    Dragon invincible finally understood. Feelings are wrong. He also has some regrets now. Regret should not bring Wang Wei. But now it''s too late to say anything. He has to let them pay the corresponding treasure.


    "Then there is nothing else good?" Dragon invincible directly collected the Moonstone, and then asked at the moon. He has seen the greed in Wang Wei''s eyes. If one can''t be handled properly, the future coffer will be gone. He also knows Wang Wei''s character. This guy is always ruthless.


    Hear dragon invincible say so, moonlight has a kind of desire to commit suicide. You guy, I just gave you such a treasure. What else do you want? However, he still did not dare to express his thoughts. After all, he is a man now and has to bow his head under the eaves!


    "That, really, is gone." Said moonlight with a pathetic expression. He really doesn''t have any babies. This is not, in order to be able to get the protection of the royal family, the family has been under the blood. He is a branch of his family. What treasure can there be!


    "No way! My brother can''t come here for nothing! If you do that, my brother will feel sad. " Although long Wudi knew that his action was a little too much, the Wang family also made great contributions in this battle. What''s more, since I brought Wang Wei, I must have his point.


    Wang Wei here is also greedy, which fully illustrates the problem. This guy always likes to take advantage. It''s impossible to come back empty handed today. This is also his consistent principle.


    "You mean I don''t have enough face?" After hearing the words of moonlight, dragon invincible''s face showed an unhappy look. This guy belongs to donkey. He will turn over if he says he will. No face at all.


    "No, No. That''s not what I mean. I really can''t get into your eyes. You know, it takes about 50 years for such a Moonstone to produce one. Others, you know. I''m just a young master in a branch. What can be good? " The moon is about to cry. He really has nothing in his hand. This dragon''s invincible appetite is really not ordinary¡° Forget it, brother long. Since people really don''t have it, I''m not so hard to talk. Let''s go Wang Wei said coldly. He is really very angry. There is no self in the boy''s eyes. Why should he care? Go back and find a reason to occupy this place. Once it belongs to the Wang family, isn''t everything your own? Why care about this¡° Since my brother said so, I''ll forgive you! Let''s go! Hum Dragon invincible a pair of very unhappy appearance, directly turned away. There is no memory at all¡° What''s the matter with me? How can you be so unlucky See two people leave figure, moonlight really want to cry. It''s so bullying. Before, even the main pulse of the family did not come here like this! Today, he really knows what duckweed is¡° What about? Master long is happy I don''t know when the moon eyebrow appeared behind the moon, some nervous asked¡° Er... "After seeing Yuemei, Yueyue''s face became more painful. Even the busy month around him is a face of bitter force. This lets the month eyebrow''s heart a tight, can''t help but look at two people with the inquisitive vision. I want to know the answer from both of them¡° He came in two The moonlight said bitterly. Before, Yuemei only gave him a treasure, but now he didn''t even have a hundred yuan. How can they meet the demands of the two young masters After hearing the words of moonlight, Yuemei is speechless.

 Chapter 352

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to come. Of course, he is an elder of the Wang family. His name is Wang Nan. This guy is also an expert at distraction. It''s just that he doesn''t usually show up. So, it''s not very famous. In other words, no one knows his existence.


    Now that everyone in the Wang family has used it, he is naturally busy. No, he is having tea at home. He was pulled out by Wang Wei. He has the best relationship with Wang Wei in this family. On the one hand, he is Wang Wei''s uncle, on the other hand, Wang Wei is also his apprentice. As a child, Wang Wei grew up with him. He has only one daughter under his knees. No men. After Wang Wei was born, he liked it very much. Always at home. It''s not too much to say that Wang Wei is his son.


    "Are you Yuemei?" After seeing the moon eyebrow to welcome out, Wang Nan said directly in a cold voice. He won''t give any good looks to the family that has already fallen.


    "I am, my Lord!" Moon eyebrow very regular reply way. When speaking, the body is slightly bow. It''s respect for each other.


    "Well! From now on, Moonlight Town is taken over by the Wang family. You can rest. " Wang Nan said very arrogantly.


    After hearing the news, Yuemei fell to the ground. The news was so strong that it was hard for him to bear it. It was a bolt from the blue for him. It''s over, it''s over!


    His family will be driven out of Moonlight Town. They will become displaced. Not even basic living security.


    Seeing Yuemei''s dejected appearance, Wang Wei felt very comfortable. This is the result of your contempt for me. When he thought that the Moonstone had to pass through his own hands, he felt very comfortable.


    Next, the life of Yuemei and others is not so easy. Because then Wang Wei continued to abuse them. Let them all live the life of prisoners one by one. In the past, when mining, there were servants to do it. Now they have to do it by themselves, and they get two lashes from time to time. It''s a feeling they''ve never enjoyed. It''s just too much to bear.


    In a few days, Yuemei burps fart directly. Moonlight and busy month have been thin out of shape. If you don''t have enough to eat every day, you have to suffer physical damage. They don''t think they''ll last long. If Yuemei had not protected them intentionally or unintentionally and saved food for them, they would have died first.


    "If only someone came to save us." It''s not easy to get up to the time of rest, both of them are not adults. Moonlight some miss said. Only now do they realize the importance of the main pulse. But it''s too late.


    What they didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes looking at them. Just looking at them, of course. Hehe, everyone must have guessed. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. As soon as he arrived at the Moonlight Town, he saw the Wang family wandering in the street. I didn''t know what was going on at first.


    When he heard the news from Yuejia, he was also very anxious. After that, he rushed to Yuejia''s mine. I want to see what''s going on here. When he saw this scene, he knew that these guys had completely betrayed his family.


    At the thought of a behemoth, a big family fell apart like this. Dugu Hong was not so happy. It''s just too fast. He was a little overwhelmed. However, to see the poor look of these two guys. He is really speechless.


    As the old saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people. The poor situation of these guys today is exactly what they asked for. No one else is to blame. Or do not die! Dugu Hong turned and left. He would not pity such people at all.


    In the moon Town, Wang Wei and Wang Nan are drinking and chatting in the other courtyard of the moon family! It''s a pleasure to see their happy expression!


    "Second uncle, this Moonlight Town will be our family in the future. There will be some Moonstone after that. " Wang Wei said with a smile after filling Wang Nan with wine.


    "Of course. Yuemei, that fool. I was the first one to betray Yuejia. This kind of person is damned. " Wang Nan said with disdain. He had never looked up to Yuemei, a master who surrendered casually. It''s a waste of food for such people to live in the world. It''s best to die.


    "Of course, but this month has left us a lot of good things. Just now, I saw a very good thing. No, I''m going to be filial to you, second uncle! " Wang Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh, you boy. If you have anything good, keep it for yourself! I don''t have to. " Wang Nan loves Wang Wei very much and refuses directly. However, he was very pleased. This nephew has never suffered in vain since he was a child.


    "How can that be? Second uncle, look... "Wang Wei pointed to the door of the yard. A servant of the Wang family was walking inside with a beautiful woman in his hand.


    This beautiful woman is not very old, at most, she is fifteen or sixteen years old. A head of hair is very thick, but always low head, some can not see the appearance. The figure is very good. Every step feels like a breeze. Although bound, the slender waist is perfectly displayed in Wang Nan''s sight.


    "Lift her head up!" Wang Wei saw that Wang Nan''s eyes were about to fall. It is direct to that servant to order a way¡° Yes The next person directly grabbed the little beauty''s hair and pulled it back. Wang Nan''s mouth is open. It''s so beautiful. In the imperial capital, although he also went to the romantic land, those women are also very good. But compared with this kind of pure little beauty, there is no comparability. Is it swollen? Hehe, he is really a gorgeous beauty. Although not really long open, but it is also very attractive. Plain face toward the sky, she does not dye the dust, does not take the powder. Although the pear blossom with rain, can still not cover up the beauty of the country. It makes people feel like fishing on the river in a small boat in the misty rain. How beautiful and refined¡° Second uncle, how''s it going? " Seeing that all Wang Nan''s attention is focused on the beauty, Wang Wei knows that he has done a very good job this time. Next, he made a wink at the servant, and went out with him. And then very carefully closed the door¡° Go back! " Waving at the servant, he hurried to his residence. Because he also has a beautiful woman waiting for him. Of course, it''s also from captivity. Although it is not as beautiful as this, it is also the best in the world. Both women are Yuemei''s daughters. One is called Yuehua and the other is yueduo. The one Wang Wei left behind is the moon. She was one year younger than that month. At the thought of the endless comfort that followed, Wang Wei''s pace quickened a lot¡® With a bang, Wang Wei felt as if he had hit something. He was awakened from his dream.

 Chapter 353

    "Blind your dog! How dare you collide with me? " Feeling that there was a person on the opposite side, Wang Wei yelled directly. His good mood was destroyed in this way, and he was very unhappy.


    "Oh, really? How does your dog''s eye grow so big that no one can see it? " The people on the opposite side don''t seem to buy him. This makes Wang Wei very uncomfortable. At night, the light was bad, so he couldn''t see who was on the opposite side. But it sounds familiar. He looked at the people in front of him curiously.


    You know, now he is the master who walks horizontally in this Moonlight Town. No one ever dared disobey him. Why did the boy eat bear heart and leopard gall today? Dare to talk to yourself like this, this is the precursor of not want to live! But let''s see who it is first. Don''t make any mistakes.


    "Pa" he was still observing. Suddenly, the shadow flashed, and he got a heavy slap on the face. Then he fell directly on the ground, and several teeth in his mouth were directly fanned out.


    "What the hell are you..." what else did Wang Wei want to say? Then there was another "pa", and his other face was slapped. Then, both sides were puffed up. Full mouth of teeth directly on the glorious laid-off. It occurred to him that he might meet some tough guy today. Eyes quickly turned a few times, to get up from the ground.


    Bang, he was kicked off before he moved. Rolling on the ground for a while, it stopped. The world seems to be spinning. Wang Wei was too scared to move. Who the hell is this guy? How to come up and hit people! He was a little confused.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Wang Wei found that the other party had not touched him. Just looking at him quietly. This made him dare to slowly get up from the ground. Looking at each other in horror.


    "Who are you?" By this time, his words had begun to leak. There was a lot of noise, but the people on the other side understood.


    "Who am I? Hehe, who am I? Don''t you know? " The person opposite said with some teasing.


    "You... It''s you..." after hearing the voice clearly, Wang Wei was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "I see?" The person opposite said smilingly. Ha ha, you must have guessed it. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. He''s just looking for trouble. He is going to destroy all these people one by one. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain to Yue Wushuang.


    "..." knowing that the other person is Dugu Hong, Wang Wei has a kind of hell impulse. He really wanted to run. Why did the God of plague find himself? Just don''t bully people like this. Give me some face, will you go to the emperor? I''m just a little reptile... He would cry at the thought of facing Dugu Hong.


    "Tell me, what have you done recently?" Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has been killed. Because, he already felt that the master of distraction realm had come.


    Although he didn''t know why there were experts in this small place, he knew that Wang Wei must be his helper. It''s better to get rid of this boy first.


    "Don''t kill me..." seeing Dugu Hong approaching him step by step, Wang Wei was scared to pee. My legs are constantly shaking, and I can''t move at all. He was really afraid of Dugu Hong. Although he is also the peak of cultivation in the infant realm now. But it''s the pills. It''s just vulnerable! Just now, Dugu Hong was able to fan him casually, which is a very good evidence.


    "Who is it? If you want to kill my nephew, you should pass me first. " At this time, hearing the news, Wang Nan said loudly in a distant place.


    Before that, he was ready to go to bed with a beautiful woman. Just start to take off the coat, I feel a strong breath is not far away. This makes him have to give up the beauty in front of him, although he is very reluctant.


    Hurry to come, is worried about Wang Wei accident. You know, Wang Wei is his own son. Wang Wei was born to his mother, his sister-in-law, in an accident. Otherwise, he would not be so kind to Wang Wei. But no one has ever said that. Just know for yourself.


    "Pooh, Pooh," and then I saw Wang Wei''s head and body completely separated. So thoroughly. In other words, Wang Wei was killed by Dugu Hong.


    "You... I''ll kill you!" Seeing his son killed by Dugu Hong, Wang Nan was crazy. He threw out his sword. The target was directed at Dugu Hong''s chest. Then his men rushed to Dugu Hong like arrows. This is the rhythm to fight for!


    The sword across the space directly caused the space riots, we can see how powerful he is! I must have tried my best. Of course, he must have tried his best. It''s not so easy to give up the hatred of killing children. He asked Dugu Hong to pay for his son''s life.


    "Ha ha, there are elders in the Wang family who think they are distracted! But from now on, you''re done! " Dugu Hong threw out a Zhenyuan sword. Then I saw that Zhenyuan sword and the sword collided together. I didn''t hear the expected loud noise. On the contrary, it was the Zhenyuan sword that directly shattered the sword. Then the rest of the momentum is not reduced to the crazy comeback of Wang Nan.


    Seeing the Zhenyuan long Dao coming, Wang Nan hurriedly wanted to stop his body, but he used all his strength to speed up to the extreme. There is no way to speed up in a short time. He was so scared that he kept leaning back to ease the inertia brought by his speed. His forehand is busy here, and he wants to stop his steps. Zhenyuan long Dao has arrived there. Forced helpless, he quickly mobilized the whole body to build a temporary shield. Then there was a crack, and the shield broke. Wang Nan was scared to death, but he saw that Zhenyuan sword was exhausted. It''s getting lax. This made his nervous heart relax and his body feel endless fatigue. I really want to sit down and have a rest. However, he seems to be wrong. Really wrong! Because Dugu Hong had come to him like a shadow, and he saw his right hand stretched to Wang Nan''s neck quickly. Then I heard a click, Wang Nan finished! His eyes were full of disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong had killed him as a distractor. How is that possible? However, his eyes soon became dark. After a simple search on him, Dugu Hong got some Moonstone. These things are not very important to him any more. But a little is better than nothing. He knew that the death of moonlight had a considerable effect on the understanding of the cultivation of the infant state. Once the cultivation reaches the state of distraction, the effect is not so obvious. Although there are still some effects, it can not play much role.

 Chapter 354

    When he rescued Yuehua and yueduo, Dugu Hong was also in a cold sweat. When he came to Wang Nan''s residence, he heard a woman''s voice in the room. Of course, the alluring call made him feel a little bit psychological.


    When he walked into the room, he found that Yuehua only had a pink belly pocket on her body. Of course, this belly bag is as thin as silk. Can indistinctly see the purple grape that the belly pocket props up is along with the body wriggles but does not live trembling. That kind of half covered feeling really makes people''s heart beat faster.


    Of course, what made Dugu Hong more intolerable was that. There''s nothing under the moon flower. The snow-white legs kept rubbing back and forth. When the black grass became invisible, little Dugu Hong was furious.


    Gee! Why is there still the sound of water? Dugu Hong followed his voice and looked down. Hehe, there was crystal clear liquid in the middle of those two beautiful legs with long sleeves. It''s on both legs because of friction. And the sheets under her are wet.


    I''m trying to resist the urge to jump on it. Dugu Hong threw her directly into the cold water on the edge of the room. And then I saw her jump straight up. He looked at Dugu Hong in horror. However, she soon recognized Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong lived here for a while. Of course she did.


    Feeling a piece of cold under the body, Yuehua quickly bowed her head. Then he ran to the bed and covered his body with a quilt. I dare not show my head. What a shame!


    "Go back and save your sister. I have something else to do Dugu Hong dropped a sentence and left. This makes Yuehua feel lost.


    Imperial capital, Yuejia.


    "Wang Qiang, you have to die!" Rose angry roar. He is now tied to a stone pillar by Wang Qiang, and is being severely whipped by Wang Qiang with a whip. No wonder you''re not angry!


    "Jie Jie, you are a prisoner now! You still look like a prisoner! " Wang Qiang said with a faint smile.


    "Well! When my father and uncle come, I think you dare to be arrogant. " Rose simply did not admit defeat, direct cold hum said.


    "You are talking about Yuezhan and Yuelao! They don''t seem to know where to hide and survive! You''d better be realistic! If you tell me where your treasure is, you won''t suffer from this kind of pain. " Wang Qiang didn''t believe what he said and said coldly.


    "There''s no way to know where the treasure is." Rose directly said coldly. He can''t tell the last treasure land of the moon family even if he is killed. If he said it, there would be no room for the moon family to turn over.


    "Ha ha, the mouth is hard! I don''t think you''re going to be able to stand it next? " Wang Qiang said directly with the whip dead to Rose Body hello. This is a promise he made to other Jijia. Be sure to ask the location of the treasure of the moon family, otherwise, his Wang family will get nothing. Of course he has to work hard!


    Pa pa pa... The whip in Wang Qiang''s hand constantly greets the rose. Rose on the body will soon be scarred. Before long, the rose fainted directly. He really can''t stand this kind of crazy attack.


    Although he was in pain to the bone, he knew that he could never sell his family. Once the most fundamental thing of the family is sold, he will live to the end.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the bones to be hard! Good boy, you have seed! Next, I''m going to be tough. " Wang Qiang saw this degree, this guy is still able to insist, had to give him something distinctive.


    Wang Qiang had a silver needle in his hand. This silver needle is ten times the size of an ordinary one. This eye can see what kind of effect the silver needle will bring once it is inserted into a person''s body.


    "Ha ha, see? That''s what I''m going to do next. " Wang Qiang did not hide at all. He wants to put pressure on rose. Let him feel fear, so that he has a chance to get what he wants.


    "What do you want to do?" Rao is such a tenacious master of rose. Seeing this huge silver needle, he feels very scared. This guy, you want my life!


    "Ha ha, if you cooperate now. We have everything to discuss. If you are not obedient, ha ha, don''t blame me for being cruel Wang Qiang light said. He now is to give rose psychological shadow, let him know what is fear.


    "Well! Why don''t you just kill me! I''ll never cooperate with a dog like you. " Rose directly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Anyway, he was ready to bite his tongue and kill himself. There won''t be any worries at all.


    "You want to die! I won''t let you die. You know, I haven''t started yet! This is the first method. There are more methods to follow. You''d better try every means seriously! " Wang Qiang said, will directly silver needle bad rose tiger mouth. This place is very effective for pain. He is to let rose taste this kind of life is not like death.


    "Ah! Wang Qiang, you have to die! " Rose now is really about to crack. This kind of person is just too hateful. What else is he afraid to do when such a bad idea can be used?


    "It''s just the beginning. What you should enjoy is still behind you." Said Wang Qiang''s finger non dead in the rose body in different places under the silver needle. When he heard the cry of pain rose, the heart that called a cool ah¡° Wang Qiang, we don''t have much time. Once that Dugu Hong knows, it''s not easy to do! " Long Xuan doesn''t know when to appear in this secret room, some worry of say¡° Don''t worry. I believe his mouth will be broken soon. " Wang Qiang said very firmly. Now he is really sure to get the answer he wants from the mouth of rose¡° It''s better to be careful. That Dugu Hong is not a good man or a believer. I''ve heard that this boy''s cultivation is advancing rapidly. If he comes here with a large army, it''s really hard for us to do it! " Long Xuan is very worried to say¡° He should be too busy now. How could he come here! Besides, even if he comes here now. I''m not afraid. The people of their moon family are all in our hands. Does he dare to do anything drastic? " Wang Qiang said with disdain. He is really confident in himself now¡° What about Yuezhan and Yuelao? These two guys are not vegetarians. It''s better to make a quick decision. I advise you to hurry up Long Xuan is very discontented to say. This guy is so headstrong. He didn''t listen to others at all, which made him very uncomfortable¡° Just wait! I have everything Wang Qiang is still not ready to fall out with Longxuan. After all, Longxuan''s family is a royal family in Longao empire. There are a lot of distractors in their family. There is no way for his family to compare with others¡° Well, I''ll wait for your good news. " See Wang Qiang said so, long Xuan is also some speechless said.

 Chapter 355

    "Yes! I''d like to see what means you have to say such boundless words. " All of a sudden, a voice broke the peace in the secret room. Wang Qiang and long Xuan both cast their eyes on the source of the sound.


    "It''s you?" Two people are almost the same voice said. They can''t believe the monthly exhibition is coming at this time. Because, their defense here is very tight.


    "Of course, what do you think? You know, those incompetent guys out there can''t stop me. I advise you to be obedient and let go. Otherwise, I will certainly tear you to pieces. " Seeing the sad appearance of rose, the heart of Yuezhan is trembling. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him to go out with Yuelao, Yueqi and the people in her family would not have suffered so much humiliation. At the thought of this, his heart is still very remorse.


    "Ha ha, it''s very nice that you can come here. But then you don''t seem to be so lucky. " This talk is long Xuan, after he saw the monthly exhibition, he was first surprised, but soon he reacted and said with a smile.


    "Yes? Then I''ll wait and see. " Hear long Xuan say so, month exhibition is also very interesting to say. He really didn''t believe that long Xuan could threaten himself.


    "All right! Now that you have said that, if I don''t have any action, I really feel sorry for you. You try to do it first, and then we''ll talk about it. " Long Xuan said with a smile. He really doesn''t know where the courage of the monthly exhibition comes from and dares to speak like this.


    "I will never be fooled by you. You''d better not play such a pediatrician trick! " Hearing long Xuan''s serious appearance, Yuezhan directly denies his idea. He would never believe the nonsense of such people.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Take me Long Xuan did it directly. The real yuan in his hand is constantly wandering, which is to force Yuezhan to fight back! Yuezhan sees the bigger and bigger fists in front of her and the real yuan wrapped with fists. We have to fight back. Straight then waved a true yuan, then then poof of a, a mouthful of old blood gush out.


    "You..." knowing that you are really poisoned, Yuezhan says to Longxuan with some weakness. But what can he say at this time? Only one word. The one behind is gone. Because he passed out directly.


    "Or are you well prepared. Otherwise, it''s really hard to clean up today. " Wang Qiang is really worried now. This guy has no idea! If he had not prepared for it, they would not have been able to hold the monthly exhibition today!


    "It''s nothing. Next, hurry up! " Long Xuan didn''t say anything.


    "All right. Just wait Wang Qiang is full of fighting spirit at this time.


    "What have you done? What did you do to my uncle? " Seeing the fainted moon show, the corners of Rose''s eyes are cracked. A stream of blood came out of the corner of his eye. He really can''t believe that the monthly exhibition was caught like this. Then the only thing left is Yuelao. However, can we succeed with Yuelao? There seems to be no hope at all.


    "Say it! Tell me where your family''s treasures are, and I can keep you alive. " Seeing the despair in Rose''s eyes, Wang Qiang knew his chance had come. He believes that it won''t be long before he can get the legendary treasure of the moon family!


    "Don''t you think about it!" Rose at this time is also dead. Even if he died, he would not tell the family where the treasure was. Although there may be no one in Yuejia. He will not be the sinner.


    "Yes? Yes, there is seed! Next I''ll see how long you can hold on. Bring it up Wang Qiang was also enraged. He said it out loud. Soon the guards brought two beauties, one big and one small. I''m about 50 years old. Because of the good maintenance, I look like I''m in my thirties.


    As the family has reached the final stage, the eyes of the beauty become a little empty. I don''t even have the spirit to walk. The little beauty is not very old. She is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Delicate and thin, face condensate goose fat, lips like cherry, eyebrows like ink painting, God like autumn water, unspeakable soft and delicate, a green skirt, in the turbid rain is particularly eye-catching fresh run, straight as rain hit Bihe, fog thin solitary mountain, unspeakable ethereal light.


    But the tears in the corner of her eyes exposed her mood now. A face of sad appearance, looking at people distressed.


    "What do you want to do?" After seeing them, rose became nervous. These two are his wife and his niece. See these two women, rose is really nervous. His own safety can be ignored, but the women around him, they are innocent!


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? This should ask you! If you are willing to cooperate, we will be very good friends. Have you figured it out now? " Wang Qiang''s smile has never been broken since the appearance of the two girls. He knows rose too well. This guy is a tough guy. Most of them never admit defeat.


    To deal with this kind of person, we must grasp his weakness. His weakness is his family. The appearance of these two women will make him collapse directly¡° Do you really want to do that? " Rose suddenly very cold look and Wang Qiang asked. By rose this cold eyes to stare at, really let Wang Qiang feel some hair in the heart. This boy will not have any means useless! However, when he thought about it, he was relieved. This rose is threatening itself. Let yourself feel frightened, and then he can get a chance to breathe¡° That''s what I''m going to do. But I won''t wait any longer. Come on Wang Qiang directly roared at the outside with a smile. Hear the footsteps from outside, rose is now want to die heart have. He knew that Wang Qiang would certainly do something worse than that¡° It''s really nice of you to fight against women! Wang Qiang, I believe you will die a terrible death! " Rose cold voice said. Although he did not know whether his words would play their due role. But he had to finish it¡° It''s not me. I''ve never done anything like that. However, I have some people under me. They like beautiful women very much. I just don''t know what kind of crazy things they will do when they come. Ha ha ha ha... "When it comes to this, Wang Qiang laughs wildly. He just wants to look at the withered rose. His mood will be relaxed¡° Beast Rose cold voice said. He really wanted to roar at this time, but what could he say in the face of such a shameless guy? Of course, nothing can be said. It''s no use saying that¡° You really don''t have much time left. Seeing that we are childhood playmates, I advise you not to be so stubborn. " Wang Qiang jokingly looked at the rose and said. At this time, the door of the room was knocked from the outside

 Chapter 356

    "Hurry up, son, I want to let this guy see how his wife and daughter are given face-to-face..." Wang Qiang said here, deliberately stopped. But his eyes let everyone know what he was going to do next.


    "Yes? I''d like to see when you, Wang Qiang, have become so powerful. " All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind, and Wang Qiang retreated hundreds of meters behind him. Good guy, this guy''s reaction is quite fast!


    "Uncle..." after seeing the comer clearly, the tight nerves of rose finally relaxed. What he is suffering these days is a crime that he has never suffered in his life. It''s too heavy for him.


    "I know all about it." The monthly exhibition did not look back at the rose, but focused on the two people who were holding the wife and daughter of the rose. The two were also members of the moon family. However, seeing the fall of the moon family, they all went to the Wang family.


    They all saw the cold eyes of Yuezhan, and their bodies could not help shaking. People are constantly shrinking back. The two women who were holding on to him did not dare to let go. This is the guarantee of their lives.


    "Do you think that I can''t kill you?" Moon exhibition light said. Since he dares to come, he has made certain preparations. Otherwise, he would not appear casually.


    "You... Don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll kill her! " One of them didn''t speak very well. He was really frightened by the momentum of the monthly exhibition.


    "Die With one hand, Yuezhan saw two faint lights running towards them. The light was very fast. It''s just that they''ve just found out and pierced their heads. The next moment, the monthly exhibition will be in front of them. The two frightened women were rescued. This just turned and looked at the rose that had been covered with bruises.


    "You are wronged." The monthly exhibition is also very distressing. Before he was not very optimistic about rose, because his talent is not very good. But after that. He has made a great change in rose. This guy''s backbone is speechless.


    A person, talent is not the most important. What matters is his nature. This reminds me of the current form of education. The national policy is to carry out quality education, but children still study hard. It''s just for the last test paper. No, it should be said that it''s one by one. This paper can directly determine their different life at each stage. Do you think quality education can be carried out? Alas!


    Then, in addition to learning, there is no room for other things in students'' minds. Then no one will ask about their ideological education.


    "No grievance!" Rose finally relieved from grief.


    "Ha ha, what a touching picture! It makes people want to cry At this time, a strange sound came from the door. This is long Xuan and Ximen. They came at the right time.


    "You should have come earlier! It almost scared me to death After seeing the reinforcements, Wang Qiang came to complain.


    "Aren''t we here?" Long Xuan some not quick of say. Being said by long Xuan, Wang Qiang just shut up. His accomplishments were not as high as that of long Xuan, and his status was even worse than others. Sometimes it''s necessary to pretend to be a grandson.


    "You? How dare you come See long Xuan three people, month exhibition sneer a say.


    "Ha ha, this is our territory now. Why are we afraid to come? " Long Xuan said with a smile. He is not afraid of the murderer on the other side. Although the moon is at its peak in the late stage of distraction. But he is also distracted, OK!


    "Oh, who gave you so much courage?" Yuezhan said and started directly. Three white lights flashed from his hands. This white light is much better than those who dealt with those two men before. It just blew up the air.


    "Do you think that will hurt us?" Long Xuan doesn''t worry at all. Sure enough, the white light was blocked by a light curtain when it was still a short distance away from the three. Then I saw three flying knives fall to the ground.


    Only Wang Qiang, who had been pressed by Yuezhan before, had a shadow. So I went back a hundred feet, and then I stopped. See his action, monthly exhibition also just showed disdainful look. This kind of person does not deserve his attention at all.


    "It seems that you have prepared a lot of things!" After seeing the light curtain, the expression of Yuezhan is still cold.


    "Of course, I can''t deal with you so casually. Otherwise, it seems that we don''t respect you. It''s just that you can still stand and talk. It''s a very difficult thing. " Long Xuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, what else do you have?" Moon exhibition light said. To be honest, he has not paid attention to these three guys so far. Hold up, these guys just can play some small tricks.


    "Down!" Simon suddenly pointed at him and said aloud. Then I heard a pop, and Yuezhan really fell to the ground. There is also a trace of black blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. It seems that they are really well prepared.


    "You, brutes!" See uncle was so poisoned, rose hysterical roar.


    "Little guy, I think it''s better for you to keep your mouth shut." At this time, long Xuan said after a light look at him¡° You have to die! " Rose doesn''t care about his threat at all. I''m already a prisoner. The big deal is to die! He had already given up. The moon show on the ground also has some regrets at this time. It''s really big for me to come here by myself. If we carefully prepare for it, it won''t happen¡° Monthly exhibition, you also have today Wang Qiang this time to strength, went to the front of the monthly exhibition, very arrogant pointed at him and said¡° Pooh! It''s like a dog! " Yuezhan directly sprayed black blood on Wang Qiang''s face. This made Wang Qiang directly angry. It''s just a slap, which directly makes half of Yuezhan''s face swollen. And then it''s the death call on him. It''s only a short time, and the monthly exhibition will become impersonal. There was blood all over. The face is swollen. However, he always looked at Wang Qiang with cold eyes. This makes Wang Qiang''s heart always feel fluffy¡° Stop it Rose see Uncle abused no human form, his heart will be broken. That''s his family! Who can watch it¡° Ha ha, you tell me to stop, I will stop. How shameless I am After Wang Qiang heard the cry of rose, he made great efforts to greet Yuezhan. It''s a heavy shot, but it''s not fatal. Of course, it looks very bloody. "..." Rose also want to talk, but do not know what to say. This guy is so shameless. There is no lower limit¡° okay. There''s another one, and we''re done. Don''t play like that. " Long Xuan on one side finally spoke. They want to catch all the people in Yuejia. Otherwise, I would not be so patient¡° Yeah. you''re the boss. However, next I don''t believe that Yuelao Er can bear it! Ha ha ha... "Wang Qiang finally stopped. But what will he do next?

 Chapter 357

    The monthly exhibition was taken down. Rose also direct gas fainted in the past. His wife and daughter were taken away. Of course, the next is the key.


    The common people of the imperial capital are running in the same direction. What are they doing? No, that''s the gate of the city! What are they doing there? Is Wang Qiang going to do something at the gate? What''s the trick! This guy is really bad. He has lots of ideas!


    "Ha ha, it''s still you. A bellyful of bad water. " On the platform of the city gate, long Xuan, Ximen colorless and Wang Qiang were sitting there. They all have a beautiful woman around to pour them wine. Three people are drinking!


    Looking down, there is a body hanging on the gate. Take a closer look. It''s the month show. He was no longer human at this time. The hair covered most of the face, and the body was bloodstained. Two arms were tied up with ropes and hung there. Look, as miserable as it is.


    "This..." after the onlookers saw this scene, they all wanted to say something. But seeing the soldiers guarding, they all consciously shut their mouths. They are afraid that disaster will come out of their mouths.


    At this time, a woodcutter with a hat was standing on the edge of the crowd carrying a load of firewood. If someone pays attention to it, he will be able to see that his eyes under the hat can already breathe fire.


    Yes, this guy is Yuelao. Before, he dissuaded Yuezhan from being in a hurry, but Yuezhan was still impulsive. That''s what it is now. He really wants to rush up and save Yuezhan now. However, he is powerless! He is no match for the three people on the wall!


    At most, it is a little bit better than Wang Qiang. He has no hope for the other two. He''s just distracted at the middle of his cultivation. Only a little higher than that Wang Qiang.


    "Mr. Yuezhan, would you like a drink?" At this time, Wang Qiang went to the top of the city wall, squatted down and said to the moon exhibition hanging there. With that, the wine in his hand fell directly on Yuezhan''s body.


    "Why don''t you give me face! That''s true Wang Qiang''s hand more than a whip, directly toward the exhibition on the body to greet. At the same time, we also searched around to see if we could find Yuelao''s whereabouts.


    "All right! In that case, no wonder I am. Bring it up Wang Qiang clapped his hands behind him and said. Soon there will be soldiers escorting Rose''s wife and daughter to the city.


    "Yuelaoer, I know you are watching! Give you ten minutes, if you don''t come out, I''ll show you a good play! Hahahahahaha... "Wang Qiang said, and deliberately went to the little beauty and twisted her face. Then he sat down to drink again.


    Yuelao''s hands were tightly clenched at this time, and the veins on his forehead were all burst up. The body is slightly trembling because of anger. He can''t help it. He can''t help it! The big deal is death! He was about to put down the burden of firewood when he was pressed down by a big hand.


    "Who?" Yuelao looked back directly. When he saw someone coming, his tense nerves finally relaxed. But there was hope in his eyes. Because here comes Dugu Hong! How did this kid show up until now? Damn it! Yuelao now is really a face of resentment!


    "You are all waiting in the place where the moon''s family is being held. I''ll be with you soon. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive Hearing this, Yuelao immediately thought of the previous Yuezhan. This is the most striking example. Besides, in his eyes, Dugu Hong was just a child of cultivation in his childhood. He could not do anything at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid! You go first. I''ll be here soon. " Dugu Hong saw Yuelao''s mind and said in a low voice.


    "Take care, don''t do anything, just don''t move. There is no need to worry about firewood for the green hills! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was so determined, Yuelao knew that he could not change his will. We can''t expose both of them in public. So he went straight into the capital.


    After seeing his figure disappear in the city gate, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then, a purple light flew to the wall. That''s where the monthly show is.


    "Who! It''s yuelaoer Wang Qiang and long Xuan both felt the purple light. Because they always pay attention to the movement around them. They were all a little nervous when they felt the breaking sound of the purple light. Although Yuelao is not a great master. But if this guy works hard, it''s really hard to deal with. They don''t want to get hurt in such a good situation!


    Poof, the rope hanging the moon show is broken. Then everyone saw a figure rushing to the body of the moon show. Just for a moment, Yuezhan''s bruised body appeared in Dugu Hong''s arms. Of course, he was surrounded by long Xuan. And tens of thousands of soldiers. These soldiers are all masters at the beginning of their cultivation.


    It can be seen that long Xuan and his family have taken great pains to catch Yuelao! When they see the people in front of them, they are all a little excited. They really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would appear at this time. Because they only heard that Dugu Hong was in the moon shadow empire. It''s a long way to go, and they can''t think of it at all.


    "Ha ha, how dare you show up?" After seeing Dugu Hong, they were just shocked. Then the reaction came over, this talk is long Xuan¡° I just came back to see you. Thank you for taking care of me. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° It''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Boy, today is your day. " Wang Qiang''s courage came at this time. He was at the peak of the early stage of distraction, and it was not long ago that he had just reached the middle stage of distraction. Although the cultivation is not very stable, you can still be very sure to deal with a child in the cultivation of infant environment. After seeing this scene, the people around showed their worries about Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong, they all know. I''ve always been against these three families. In the end, he was forced to go far away. As a result, the moon family had bad luck. Their eyes on Dugu Hong are very complicated now. This guy is Shaxing! However, he is a evil star with a sense of justice. The onlookers began to step back, and the soldiers did not stop them. They just blocked Dugu Hong''s way¡° Boy, let''s die! " Wang Qiang said and started. This is the biggest enemy of his family. The whole Wang family hated this boy to the bone. What''s more, some people in the Wang family died at Dugu Hong''s hands. This blood debt will be paid with blood. He had a long black knife in his hand, which was his good weapon. It''s coming straight. It has driven a strong wind. The soldiers around them were blown to the ground and pulled each other to stop. Knowing that he was going to make a move, long Xuan and Ximen gave way directly. They just blocked Dugu Hong''s retreat. They knew that it was only a matter of minutes for Wang Qiang to kill Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 358

    "This guy always chooses the weak opponent. No wonder... "Long xuanzheng said, suddenly his mouth became O-shaped.


    "Er..." Simon''s colorless expression was also wonderful. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, Dugu Hong caught Wang Qiang''s black sword with one hand. They even took the long knife away. Then Wang Qiang was kicked out for a long time.


    All the soldiers are dull now. What''s the fighting power of NIMA? It''s going against the weather. Dugu Hong, they know. At most, this guy is the cultivation at the peak of his childhood, and he has to be linked with adventure.


    He can''t be Wang Qiang''s opponent! But the fact is there! I can''t help but they don''t believe it. However, their three outlooks are directly destroyed! Is this still human? Such a young guy, not even 18 years old. This move will give Wang Qiang to


    "If you are so promising, you dare to imitate others! I don''t know if it''s alive or dead! " Dugu Hong didn''t even look at Wang Qiang''s embarrassed appearance and said with disdain.


    "You... I''ll fight with you!" Although Wang Qiang has no dignity, he still needs to protect himself in front of so many people.


    "Oh, really? Do you still have dignity? When you meet an expert, you just hide. Meet not as good as you, brave forward. Do you really have dignity as a bully? " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    Wang Qiang didn''t speak at this time. He had a dark dagger in his hand. When the dagger appeared, both Longxuan and Ximen were shocked. This guy actually took this thing out. It''s really a desperate rhythm!


    What is this dagger? It''s so precious! You know, the general things can''t let them have such a big touch. Hehe, this is the best weapon. It almost entered the category of inferior immortal ware.


    Under normal circumstances, this dagger can cut off the weapon in the opponent''s hand with just one stab. And then further to the people''s lives. In this red blood continent, this thing is a high-end existence.


    "Ha ha, nice thing. I want it After seeing the dagger, Dugu Hong was also very excited. He has long wanted to have such a treasure.


    "If you want to, you have to be able to get it!" Wang Qiang said with disdain. Before that, he was always smiling. Now, his expression became extremely dignified. This is serious.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''m not polite." Dugu Hong said, and his figure disappeared in the same place. Wang Qiang over there didn''t relax either, so he just waved his hand. Of course, this was with all his real yuan.


    The soldiers around them were scared back for tens of miles. They didn''t want to be victims. Although they have never seen the dagger in Wang Qiang''s hand. However, they have been able to directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth since the dagger appeared. They know that this thing is not so simple. As soon as you see them do it directly, you have to stay away.


    What a sharp dagger After Wang Qiang''s dagger was waved out, the things in front of him changed directly into two pieces. Even the city wall collapsed. The incision is very smooth.


    "You think you can kill me in this way?" Wang Qiang suddenly heard a voice behind him. Quickly again, waving the dagger directly behind him. However, he suddenly found that his arm could not turn back.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, because his arm has been controlled by Dugu Hong. Then there was a click and his arm with the dagger broke. The dagger was taken away by Dugu Hong.


    "How did you do it?" Seeing that Dugu Hong just raised his hand and took the dagger to him, long Xuan asked in surprise.


    Of course, Wang Qiang was even more surprised at this time. Now he can''t care about the pain of breaking his arm. All his attention was focused on Dugu Hong, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "How is that possible? You... Have you been promoted to distraction? " Wang Qiang looked at Dugu Hong in horror as if he had gone to hell.


    "What do you say?" Then Dugu Hong fled to the distance. He doesn''t have time for these people right now. After all, we still have a month to go. This guy seems to be seriously injured now. It''s better to treat him first.


    "Er... Stop!" Wang Qiang and long Xuan were surprised by Dugu Hong''s words, but they immediately reacted. This guy just ran away while they were distracted. It makes them all very angry. The three quickly chased out.


    But how could they catch up with Dugu Hong? At this time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Then he saw that the shadow lowered his height and Dugu Hong was loaded on his back. Fly to the distance quickly.


    The three couldn''t catch up with each other. They all turned back in anger. When they appear in the city again, they find that rose''s wife and daughter are gone. It makes them even more angry. This Dugu Hong is not so difficult. Three people thought of what together, then quickly toward the center of the city on the location of flying away.


    The soldiers saw the three men go back and forth, and then rushed towards the city. One by one, I don''t know what to do. After all, they didn''t get any orders. We have to stand by. When they arrived at the location of Yuejia, they found that Dugu Hong was standing at the door waiting for them with a smile? What''s the rhythm? Didn''t he escape? Is... The brains of all three people not enough¡° I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Dugu Hong said faintly. Then he turned around and walked directly into the yard. When they saw that Dugu Hong walked in so safely, they all hesitated. After looking at each other, the three did not dare to take any steps. They have a deep understanding of Dugu Hong. This guy never does anything unprepared. Did Dugu Hong do something in the yard that he had just left? Or, he has other helpers. No, through divine perception. It seems that there are no other masters in the yard! At most, it is the breath of Dugu Hong and Yuelao. Other people seem to have no power to fight back¡° If you come in like this, will they follow you directly? " In the meeting hall, Yuelao looked at Dugu Hong with some worry and asked. It was just now that he saw Dugu Hong coming, and then this guy came straight in. There seems to be nothing to stop each other. I was very worried¡° Don''t worry. They don''t dare. I have cast a shadow in their hearts. For a while, they dare not come in. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° The patriarch seems to be poisoned. " Yuelao doesn''t want to entangle too much in this matter. What he needs now is to detoxify the clan leader. So they can stand up straight. There''s no need to be afraid of the big three.

 Chapter 359

    "Go and have a look!" Dugu Hong was also very worried about the safety of the patriarch. After all, the patriarch helped him at the most critical time. Although there is the credit of Yuelao and Yuezhan. But they never seem to say anything. For Dugu Hong, who had always been grateful, he had to repay his kindness at this time.


    They soon let go of all the people in the family who could move. After all, there''s a lot to do. Those people cry when they see the old moon. They know that their hard life is coming to an end. One by one, they were very active and began to clean up the yard.


    Dugu Hong followed Yuelao to the family''s water prison. Yuetian, the patriarch of Yuejia, is lying quietly in the water prison. The dishevelled hair completely covered the handsome face. The upper body is full of scars.


    He is not around the water mice scurrying, as if waiting for the final breath of the moon. But in this way, we can clearly feel that Yuetian''s body was bitten by water mice in many places. At this time, there is blood on the outside! There are also places that have been infected.


    See that some hair black lips know that he is having a high fever at this time! Seeing this, Yuelao''s eyes suddenly turned red. Go straight up and save Yuetian. However, he was stopped by Dugu Hong.


    "What for?" Yuelao looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly and said. The patriarch is already like this. Are you willing to save him? I don''t know what you think.


    "Wait. It''s not a hurry to save Yuetian clan leader. You see... "Dugu Hong pointed to a place not far away from Yuetian. There is an old man sitting there. The old man''s age is almost the same as that of the old man. However, the strength of that distraction peak can not be underestimated.


    "Longnian?" Yuelao noticed that there was another man there. He could not help but look at Dugu Hong gratefully. If it had not been for him, he would have been a prisoner of others.


    "Ha ha, nice boy. At this time, I can still keep my heart. Why don''t you join our family. I have a granddaughter, too. And my granddaughter is no uglier than his. Even smarter than that month. " Speaking of this, long Nian stopped. He looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. Waiting for his answer.


    "Do you think I have no girls?" Dugu Hong asked in no hurry. At this time, even if he is worried, there is no way. First, the moon is still in the hands of others. Second, if they want to save Yuetian, they must defeat the dragon. He calculated carefully and found that he had little chance of winning in such a narrow place. We have to deal with this old guy and look for opportunities.


    "I don''t mean that, of course. I mean, what they can give you, our dragon family can give you. What they can''t give you, our dragon family can still give you. Even if you think you want to sit on the throne in the future, it''s not impossible. " Long Nian has an idea that Dugu Hong is bound to win.


    How long has this kid been, and that''s already a distraction. How high will the dragon family be in the future? He couldn''t even imagine. The dragon family must be more and more developed with him.


    "Oh, really? If I want anything After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course, but you can''t kill me directly. This will not do. You haven''t grown up yet. " Long Nian didn''t seem to find that Dugu Hong was dealing with him. He said kindly.


    "But I think it''s going to kill you. I will be more happy. " Then Dugu Hong rushed up. Before, he had hinted to Yuelao that they must cooperate closely.


    Yuelao sees that Dugu Hong moves, and he rushes to Yuetian''s position. There is a Black Dagger in my hand. This is the one Dugu Hong snatched from Wang Qiang.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. What a pity With a wave of longnian''s hand, Dugu Hong was met by a light blade. When the light blade comes into contact with the air, it grows rapidly, and at the same time, it absorbs the aura of the world around it.


    When Dugu Hong was about to reach him, the light blade was half human. There was a constant buzz. This is a moon machete. The whole blade is round. There is a hinge in the middle, on which a nearly transparent silk thread is wrapped.


    The truth element of longnian itself is metallic and aggressive. In addition, the full moon cutlass is also a medium level spirit weapon, which directly covers the water prison. What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing!


    Hehe, there is a purple Zhenyuan sword in his hand. This is his most powerful weapon so far. The dagger is now in Yuelao''s hands.


    See his true Yuan Long knife directly then split to the opposite full moon curved knife. At the same time, two different true elements burst out from the tip of the long knife. As soon as the true element comes into contact with the air, it is separated directly. One left and one right, one red and one blue, meet the golden light in front of the full moon machete.


    "Boy, you have two talents! However, this is not able to crack my moves. You''d better save it. "Er..." long Nian just talked with great pride, but he suddenly found that he seemed to be wrong.


    Because, his metal true yuan was first frozen by a blue true yuan. Then there was the bright fire burning directly. All of a sudden, he lost contact with the metal real yuan. At the same time, his full moon machete turned red instantly. A burning smell came to my face. It made him not wait to put up a shield. At the same time, the full moon machete in hand directly burst out a dazzling golden light. This is the potential that he condenses¡° Boy, do you know what this is? This is the situation He has just realized his own potential. It''s not that mature. However, he thought it was enough to deal with Dugu Hong. Besides, his cultivation at the peak of distraction is not at the same level as a guy at the beginning of distraction¡° Is it? Look at mine Dugu Hong swung his sword. A purple light went straight to the golden light¡° what? After seeing Dugu Hong''s power, long Nian was surprised. It seems that this boy is not simple! It''s just the beginning of the distraction. And there are two extreme attributes. It seems more powerful than my own. Bang! His golden light just collapsed. And then you get the purple light and go straight to yourself. This makes long Nian scared to retreat¡° I want to run! It seems a little late. " Dugu Hong''s voice followed him like a shadow. His people also quickly followed up. The purple knife in his hand was waved out again. Another purple light is chasing longnian¡° Yuelao here took advantage of this opportunity to rescue Yuetian. Looking at the dying moon day in my arms, the old moon''s teeth are creaking. This revenge must be avenged. You can''t let these guys just walk by¡° Boy, don''t push people too hard! " Long Nian, who was chased by Dugu Hong and had no choice but to run around, cried out in a panic.

 Chapter 360

    "Yes? You didn''t do that before. I tell you, people like you should go to hell. " The potential formed by the Zhenyuan sword in Dugu Hong''s hand directly turns into a series of purple lines, trapping longnian.


    Longnian really wants to cry now. How did this guy get so strong? He had always been... Anyway, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    "I advise you not to move. Otherwise, it''s not fun to take something and explode. " As Dugu Hong said this, there came a series of explosions. This makes long Nian very nervous. However, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth were full of smiles.


    "I''m afraid your partner is not feeling very well now." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He had planted a mine in front of Yue''s house before. At this time, the mine sounded, which means that Wang Qiang must have hit the mine.


    He''s really right. It''s true. Wang Qiang hesitated for a long time and finally stepped forward. When he saw his men enter the gate, it was OK. Then he walked towards the door. However, when he and long Xuan just came to the gate, they felt something was wrong. As soon as he was ready to retreat, he was blown away by the exploding mines.


    If they were not masters of distraction, they would have finished playing at this time. However, all of them are disheartened. There are scars all over the body.


    "The boy is so cunning." It was not easy to struggle to stand up from the ground, Wang Qiang is very angry said.


    "This boy is not easy! It''s better to be careful. " Long Xuan said very seriously. His clothes had become strips of cloth. I can only barely cover my body. There''s a lot of space left.


    "I must break this boy to pieces to get rid of my hatred." Simon just climbed out of a big pit. It''s black all over. Only a pair of eyes in the bone of straight turn.


    "And the soldiers?" Wang Qiang thought later that the thousands of soldiers they had brought with them did not seem to be in this place.


    "Hurry up and call those guys!" Simon yelled at his men behind him. Those servants who followed them before they could get in quickly ran towards the gate of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " Dugu Hong had already caught long Nian. I''m holding this guy in one hand.


    "Well! Boy, it''s my carelessness. Otherwise, you can''t catch me at all. " Long Nian said very hard at this time.


    "Oh, really? Then, should I let you go and exercise again? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    Long Nian stopped talking. Of course he knew it was impossible. This guy is teasing himself now!


    "Save your dog''s life first. I''ll deal with you later. Here''s the antidote Dugu Hong had already seen Yuelao rescuing Yuetian. At this time, he was coming to fight with him.


    "What antidote?" Long Nian directly pretended to be confused and asked. At this time, the antidote is his chip. It''s impossible to hand over this thing.


    "All right! When I didn''t say it. " Dugu Hong just shut up. Then I saw his joking eyes scanning longnian''s body. Then he saw his hands connected, and longnian felt as if he was suddenly out of breath.


    There was a faint pain in the Dantian. Although it''s not very severe, it makes him feel as if his body is constantly heating. Then I felt this feeling in my chest, and then the joints of my hands and legs... It was just a blink of an eye, and the pain came from all over my body.


    This kind of pain makes him very uncomfortable, and his body is shaking because of the pain. The whole body is sweating because of pain, just like being fished out of water.


    "Ask again, antidote!" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "..." long Nian didn''t speak. At this time, he had already heard something. He felt his ears buzzing. Eyes are not God looking at the front. This guy is too fragile to stand the blow.


    "Look into my eyes, where''s the antidote?" Dugu Hong was also angry. He turned his head to his face and asked.


    "Er... Antidote!" Long Nian finally heard Dugu Hong''s words. At this time, he felt very scared. This boy''s method is really not ordinary. He can''t hold on any longer. I want to look at other places, but my head is controlled by others. I want to close my eyes, but I can''t. Dugu Hong''s methods really made him feel scared.


    "The patriarch is in a coma." At this time, Yuelao came to Dugu Hong and pointed to Yuetian, who was blue and purple in his arms.


    "Lay him on the ground first." Dugu Hong looked at it and said. He took long Nian''s hand, and his eyes became fierce.


    "Here''s the antidote." Long Nian uses his mouth and points to his pocket. Dugu Hong felt a porcelain bottle in his direction. After opening it, Dugu Hong saw a red pill. There was a fishy smell on the pill.


    "Are you sure? If not, you know what kind of anger you''re going to take. " At this time, Dugu Hong had already untied his means. He needs longnian to be able to speak out completely¡° I''m sure Long Nian said firmly. He really doesn''t want to be guilty of that again. It''s like walking in hell. It''s terrible. After taking the pill to Yuetian, Dugu Hong began to apply the power of the pill to him. Ten minutes later, Dugu Hong felt that Yuetian''s face began to recover a little ruddy. You will know that the antidote is true. The next step is to treat Yuetian''s injuries. Well, it''s about Yuelao¡° You come with me Dugu Hong carries Yuetian to the gate of Yuejia. He can think of this time long Xuan they should have entered the door. He needs to treat these people well¡° Be careful The month old some worry of say¡° Don''t worry. They won''t do anything to me. Well, I want to do something about them. " Dugu Hong said confidently. Yuelao brings Yuetian to the family pharmacy. He wants to treat Yuetian. Only when the moon and the sky recover can they win. He expected Dugu Hong to hold on a little longer so as to buy him time. When he was about to arrive at the family pharmacy, he saw Rose''s wife in a hurry¡° What''s the matter? " Yuelao asked in surprise¡° Father in law, I found it. He seems to be poisoned. " Rose''s wife said out of breath. The monthly exhibition was found in the woodshed. At that time, he was pressed down by a big bundle of firewood. People have been in a coma for a long time. My lips are black. I''m poisoned at first sight¡° These animals! Just... Bring him to the pharmacy. " After thinking about it, Yuelao said. He doesn''t have time to worry about these things now. To be able to save people is the right way. At this time, Dugu Hong had come to the gate. Sure enough, Wang Qiang and they have already stood in the door. After him, he followed the masters of infant cultivation.

 Chapter 361

    "You''re not a coward! You dare to come here. " After seeing Dugu Hong, Wang Qiang said very arrogantly. Now he has so many people to support him, this courage is strong.


    "Yes? I thought you didn''t dare come here? Why haven''t you come in yet? " Dugu Hong threw the dragon in his hand to the ground and said.


    "Big brother..." seeing the Dragon reading on the ground, that dragon Xuan will rush up directly. I was still held by Simon.


    "Boy, let my elder brother go. Otherwise, I want you to look good! " Long Xuan said to Dugu Hong with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, really? Why should I let him go! And what do you do when you come to Yuejia? You don''t want to tell me that you''ve brought so many people to visit Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he just wants to stimulate these guys.


    In his previous life, he liked the Murong family''s saying that they should give back to others. Today, I can finally apply what I have learned. It''s a very relaxing thing.


    "You... I don''t need to tell you what I''m doing. Let people go, or you''ll die! " Dragon Xuan hate voice says.


    "It seems that long Ao is coming here now. It''s just right. I''ll save it for another trip. " Dugu Hong didn''t answer him at all, but looked at the door.


    "Do you think this little moon family can hold the imperial army? How naive When he heard that long Ao was coming, he knew that long Ao was coming with a large army. He had been sent back before. Now long Ao is just what he wants.


    "I really want to see how these troops fight. Never felt like this. It''s a good time to feel it today. " Dugu Hong was not worried at all. This makes Wang Qiang and Simon colorless. They can''t help but feel nervous. Is this boy ready for something?


    No, this guy just came back. It is impossible to do so many things in such a short time. I must think too much. They all shook their heads hard.


    Sure enough, soon they heard the sound of uniform footsteps. This is the army coming. Wang Qiang, one by one, all of them look happy.


    "Boy, let my elder brother go now. I might think about keeping you a whole body. Otherwise, hum Long Xuan is even more arrogant.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, one month''s servants came and whispered in his ear. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified.


    "I see. You go first! Remember to treat all the wounded in time. Leave the rest to me! " Dugu Hong said faintly to the servant. The servant left with some worry.


    "Boy, you know! I''ll think about saving your life. " Long Xuan sees all these in the eye, very proud of say.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. However, I really want to know how you poisoned the leader of Yuetian clan? What kind of poison is it? " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    Why doesn''t he worry about the safety of his family all month? It seems unscientific! Is... Impossible! You know, all the people in the family are here for the whole month! Wang Qiang''s mind flashed countless ideas.


    "Boy, you want to delay, don''t you! No problem. I''ll give you this chance. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. We have undercover agents in Yue''s family. You see, he''s coming. " Long Xuan pointed to a figure not far away and said.


    "It''s you?" When Dugu Hong saw this man, his eyes became angry. This guy is Yuelao''s nephew. It''s called moon no trace. This guy doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. Basically, no one ever noticed his existence.


    "Me, of course. What do you think? You know, I''m the next in line of the moon family. But no one ever paid attention to me. Even if I deliberately performed very well, no one thought of my existence. In their eyes, there are only roses and his family... "Yue Wuchen said coldly.


    You must have seen at a glance that this is the man in the big family. One by one, they are the masters of psychological distortion. They want too much. And if they don''t get it, they will do a lot of crazy things.


    Well said, the big tree starts to rot from the heart. The big family is broken down from within. Seeing this kind of person, Dugu Hong didn''t want to say anything to him at all. This kind of person doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    Now there are many Chinese people who have complained about the country for one reason or another. However, they never thought about what they would do for the country. Only know what I can''t get, what you do is wrong. Thank you! Everyone should have a grateful heart!


    "Now I know! I''ll tell you one more thing. What I give to yuetianxia is Shixiang ruanjin powder. If he can''t get the antidote after today, he is really useless. Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, long Xuan directly laughed with great satisfaction.


    "Oh, really? I''d like to thank you very much. I didn''t know I came back in time. Long Xuan, what poison is elder Yuezhan in? " Dugu Hong said seriously.


    "His poison is even worse. It''s a poison without antidote. This poison is a mixture of at least ten of the most powerful poisons in the world. Then, after processing, they neutralize all the ingredients that are complementary to each other. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the blood of poisonous frog, tianchanyi, poisonous tooth of Golden Snake, root of safflower, pollen of Aesculus septempunctata... These are the most poisonous things in the world. Think about it! At this time, the monthly exhibition should be in agony. He should have ulceration in his skin now. Tomorrow, his whole body will be swollen and his joints will become very fragile. Just lift your arm casually, and then it''s useless. By the day after tomorrow, his muscles and viscera will turn into water... Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, long Xuan is even more furious. He''s so proud. What Dugu Hong wants to do most is what he wants to do¡° Is it? That means you have no antidote Dugu Hong still had to make sure again. He doesn''t believe this guy cheated himself before¡° yes. There are antidotes, of course. I lied to you before. However, there is only one antidote. It''s in my hands. You can come and get it! " Long Xuan already had a green porcelain vase in his hand. After two swings in front of Dugu Hong, he accepted it¡° In that case, I know what to do. By the way, what about your backup? I don''t seem to see it Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. "..." Long Xuan thought that he had heard the big army led by long Ao coming before. How come it''s been such a long time and he hasn''t come yet? Can''t... He looked at Dugu Hong uneasily, then turned back and winked at the people behind him. Soon someone ran outside the gate¡° Isn''t it a bit late to think about it now? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him.

 Chapter 362

    Long Xuan soon became very surprised. Because he saw how the man turned around in the same place. It was already at the door. Why isn''t this guy out yet?


    "I said," can you hurry up? " Long Xuan is really speechless. This guy is very reliable every time. What a mess today!


    "He can''t hear it." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long Xuan felt an impulse to hit the wall. This guy is so bullying. Is there anyone like you?


    "What have you done?" Long Xuan asked, gnashing his teeth. He really didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could do these things.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything. However, you and your reinforcements will suffer a lot. I advise you to give me the antidote. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will get out alive. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t you deceive too much? You need to know that if you want to be a good person, you can see each other in the future. " Long Xuan said after he managed to control his emotions. He really wants to strangle this guy now.


    "Ha ha, you''d better pray that I''ll show mercy!" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He doesn''t want to talk to such people. It''s insulting to his intelligence. This kind of person always only knows to look for happiness from other people, and does not consider other people''s feelings at all. To reason with such people is to bully them.


    "You..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, long Xuan wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start. He waited for Dugu Hong, as if to eat him. That look was a little scary.


    "Do you want me to do it, or do you want to do it yourself?" Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk to him at all. This kind of person is better not to give him a good face.


    "Yes! You are cruel! I''ll give you the antidote. But you have to let my elder brother go first. " Long Xuan is a mature man. At this time, he has not forgotten to enhance his strength.


    "That''s no problem. Here you are! " Dugu Hong throws longnian to him. Long Xuan quickly catches long Nian. After a careful investigation, I found that there was no problem with longnian, so I was completely relieved.


    "And the antidote?" Dugu Hong said as if he was not afraid to go back. It''s no wonder that Dugu Hong''s previous actions fully showed that he didn''t care about it at all. I''m not afraid that the other side will go back.


    Long Xuan really feels helpless now. The boy doesn''t give any face. It hurt him a lot. However, now that he is in the hands of others, there is no room for negotiation. You have to be honest.


    "Don''t you think about it!" At this time, long Xuan was also free. He is ready to die with Dugu Hong. In other words, when he was dying, he had to pull a cushion.


    "Yes? You think you can still escape from me Dugu Hong said faintly. He''s seen it. This guy''s ready to go all out. But he is not worried. This kind of person''s heart is always very fragile. Just put some pressure on him.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. I won''t give you the antidote if I throw it away. " Then long Xuan took out the antidote and threatened.


    "Ha ha, I think you dare to throw it away?" Dugu Hong said in disbelief. By this time he was ready to start. For such a person, he is not prepared to keep anything.


    The west gate on the side of long Xuan is colorless and Wang Qiang began to flinch back. They were really worried that they could not get out of Dugu Hong''s way. Although they still don''t know how Dugu Hong did it. Still, they were scared.


    "Look at your allies. What are they doing?" Dugu Hong pointed to Ximen and Wang Qiang, who were retreating slowly. Long Xuan really looked back at them, but when he just turned around, he felt a gust of wind hanging over, and then the porcelain bottle in his hand was gone.


    "You... You are shameless!" Long Xuan knew that he was cheated. However, he also saw Simon and they were preparing to flee. Now he has no time to take care of these things. You must get the antidote back from Dugu Hong. Otherwise, he has no bargaining power.


    "Yes? Come and get it Dugu Hong took the vase in his hand and shook it at long Xuan.


    After hearing his words, long Xuan really rushed over. As a result, it''s tragic. He couldn''t get to Dugu Hong. And the surrounding environment seems to have changed directly. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    He''s trapped! No way out!


    "Dugu Hong, get rid of all these things! I''ll fight with you... "Long Xuan roared around like crazy. But no one answered him. Finally, he was tired! The whole person collapsed on the ground powerlessly.


    Outside Ximen colorless and Wang Qiang see what long Xuan has shown, both of them are shocked. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong had done. Anyway, long Xuan is going crazy. This is what they see.


    "What did you do to him?" Simon looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. He seems to have some idea, but he is not sure.


    "You see it all. Think about how you''re going to take my anger next! " Dugu Hong really didn''t want to say one more word to them now. He handed the medicine bottle to the family for a month and was ready to start¡° Don''t come here Seeing Dugu Hong being pressed step by step, Wang Qiang was in a panic. He''s really scared now. They even forget that there are hundreds of soldiers who are still in their infancy. At this time, he felt very helpless¡° Die Dugu Hong moved, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand had been condensed. Straight is a knife to two people. This is to solve both of them with one knife! Simon and Wang Qiang quickly take out their weapons. Wang Qiang''s weapon is a long sword, just like the one used by Guan Gong. Just let go of your field. The same is true of Simon here. In his hand is a long sword. The sword is green and looks like a treasure. At least it''s a low-quality artifact. This kind of magic weapon has three to five times the blessing of Zhenyuan. He directly blesses his true yuan on the sword. He is the real yuan of water. A light blue real yuan cuts directly at Dugu Hong''s real yuan long sword. Wang Qiang over there is the same thing. He is a true yuan with earthy attributes. He is good at defense. With that big knife, he is very sharp. The two men took Dugu Hong''s attack with one attack and one defense. But they don''t feel well either. Because it was at this time that Dugu Hong released his power. A fire attribute directly resists Ximen''s colorless true yuan, and another ice attribute freezes Wang Qiang''s field. It is precisely because he separated his real yuan. These two people can successfully resist. And it did him some harm. Shocked by the two men''s real yuan, Dugu Hong felt his Qi and blood churning. This cultivation is not fake. The accomplishments of the two of them are all above him. He can''t resist their attack. This is not true. After they succeeded in one move, they began to counter attack.

 Chapter 363

    The two men''s attack soon gained the upper hand. Wang Qiang and Ximen looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. The next two attack more sharp.


    The two kept making big moves. Wang Qiang worships Tu Dun to protect them. Then Ximen sends out his water sword to Dugu Hong''s body. Soon, Dugu Hong was overwhelmed.


    The real yuan in his elixir field is very expensive. These two guys have higher accomplishments than him. If he had not understood the potential, he would have been unable to resist. At this time, Dugu Hong had already added several scars to his body. The corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with blood.


    "Boy, today next year is your death day. At that time, we will burn more paper money for you. " Wang Qiang saw the victory in sight, said directly and loudly.


    West gate on one side is to increase the strength of the attack. With a wave of his big hand, several water curtains spread directly in the air, and then exploded, turning into thousands of raindrops, directly covering Dugu Hong. This is his unique skill, he himself gave a very nice name, called tiannu Sanhua.


    His attack was extensive. As long as there was a raindrop on Dugu Hong''s body, he would lose his ability to resist. This raindrop is what we often call acid rain. However, the proportion is tens of times denser than the density of acid rain. Seeing that Dugu Hong was surrounded by acid rain, they both looked excited.


    "He''s done." Wang Qiang very excited looking at Simon said.


    "Well. This kid is really tough. " Simon nodded and said. He is very confident in his attack. Over the years, as long as he showed his hand, he never failed. Today is certainly no exception.


    "Do you think the acid rain can embarrass me? You seem to be really wrong. " Suddenly, Dugu Hong, surrounded by acid rain, began to speak. Then I saw a touch of bright red in the acid rain.


    The coverage of bright red is gradually increasing. Soon all the acid rain evaporated. Wang Qiang and Simon have forgotten that this guy''s real yuan has fire attribute. The fire conquered the water. They thought that they were really naive just now. I''m in a hurry to defend myself, but it seems to be a little late at this time.


    One after another, ice arrows containing acid rain shot madly at their positions. Both of them are scared to retreat. They don''t want to be hit by the ice arrow. That''s not for fun. Even if Simon colorless can neutralize the strong acid in the acid rain, he will be punished.


    Wang Qiang directly sacrifices the Earth Shield again, but he seems to be really wrong. Because the ice arrow can directly penetrate the wall he made. Although the speed has slowed down a lot, the distance between them is too close. There''s no way to dodge. This makes him have to dance in a hurry, the big knife in his hand to cover the ice arrow.


    This side of Simon colorless is also very embarrassed, he sacrificed a water curtain to prevent the invasion of ice arrow. However, the ice arrow did not seem to be blocked by any general, fast toward him. The long sword in his hand now had a close collision with the ice arrow. The sound of Jingling was heard all the time.


    All of a sudden, the ice arrow disappeared. Wang Qiang and Ximen colorless''s weapons kept shielding left and right for a long time. When they found that the ice arrow disappeared, they all stopped awkwardly.


    "Let''s make use of any other means." Dugu Hong looked at them and said. Before, if they were to attack with strength, Dugu Hong could not resist. When he saw that Simon had used the acid rain, he knew his chance had come. These two guys will be scared to death once they break the strongest blow by themselves. Sure enough, when they saw that there was nothing wrong with Dugu Hong, they were all in a panic. How can this guy be so powerful!


    The line of defense in their mind is really beginning to collapse. They both looked at Dugu Hong in horror. At this time, they found that there are hundreds of baby environment masters behind them. After seeing them, they finally let go of their hearts.


    "The battle is over!" Wang Qiang ordered loudly. The soldiers were not confused. They kept walking around, and soon surrounded Dugu Hong. They have long guns in their hands. For Dugu Hong, it seems to be a little difficult.


    "Are you sure you want to help these guys Dugu Hong asked aloud when he saw the soldiers who surrounded him.


    No one answered him, knowing that the soldiers obeyed the orders of their superiors. Without the order to retreat, they can''t retreat casually.


    "I''m giving you a chance. Now leave, I can as if nothing happened Dugu Hong didn''t start, but continued to ask.


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s in danger now. Break this guy to pieces For fear that these soldiers would be bewitched by Dugu Hong, Wang Qiang roared loudly. His voice began to grow hoarse.


    "The soldiers who surrounded Dugu Hong took a step forward, and the circle narrowed down a lot. The long gun was only one foot away from Dugu Hong''s chest. Next, they will be able to pierce Dugu Hong.


    "It seems that my words are superfluous. Now that you''ve made your choice, no wonder I am Dugu Hong took a look at these soldiers. He really didn''t want to kill them. This is a very good caretaker. If these people can be accepted, it will be a very good reserve force. Unfortunately, these people have become Wang Qiang''s killing machines. There are no more thoughts. With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong saw that the ice curtain covered all these people. And then there are ice cones coming up all the time, straight to the chest of these soldiers. The soldiers had just been bound by the ice curtain. Before they could react, many people were pierced by the ice cone. In this case, more than 100 were directly lost. The rest of the soldiers were scared to retreat, but the formation was not chaotic. However, they did not dare to approach Dugu Hong as before. On the tip of the long gun in their hands, there are many real yuan. After the truth appeared in the air, it began to interweave with each other. It soon formed a large network of true elements. Dugu Hong is in the middle of the net. They just need to press down the net. Even if Dugu Hong doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin. See this scene, Wang Qiang crazy laugh¡° Dugu Hong, what else can you do to escape? " Wang Qiang said with great confidence. Simon colorless is constantly condensing the true yuan in the Dantian. He condenses his true yuan into a big sword, which is ten times the size of an ordinary long sword

 Chapter 364

    The next thing will become much simpler, Wang Qiang and Simon colorless will soon be irresistible. There''s no place in the whole body that''s intact. Their faces are full of despair. Dugu Hong didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. He attacked them again and again. They were in a hurry and couldn''t resist.


    "Arrest them all!" Dugu Hong said to all the Yue family members who had come after him. At this time, Yuezhan and Yuetian have recovered a lot. Although they are still unable to fight, walking is no longer a problem.


    Their cultivation masters only need to detoxify the poison in their bodies, and those internal and external injuries are not a problem. After all, they still need to use Eugene to suppress toxins in the body. Now Zhenyuan is dedicated to healing, and it becomes much easier.


    "Thank you for coming!" Yuetian came to Dugu Hong and said.


    "You''re welcome. After all, this is a unique home. I should have reached out. " Dugu Hong quickly bowed to him. After all, this is a matchless elder. You can''t let others do anything drastic.


    "You son!" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yuelao gave him a direct look and said.


    "Seal up all their elixir fields." Dugu Hong pointed to the four people who were tied up and said. Yuelao directly went up and impolitely abandoned the Dantian of Longxuan and others. He didn''t want to seal their fields. It''s a waste for such people to keep their accomplishments. Seeing Yuelao''s behavior, Dugu Hong was speechless. Yuelao''s hatred for them is not so strong.


    But he didn''t care. As long as everything is OK at Yuejia, nothing else matters.


    "Let''s adjust a little. Let''s take over the Empire of long Ao." Dugu Hong continued. This is the time for them to fight back. How can he miss this good opportunity?


    "All right?" The month old some worries of ask a way. The remaining strength of the moon family is not enough to start the war. Most of them have defected. There are less than 2000 people left in the family. He really doesn''t have the confidence.


    "Don''t worry about that. Leave it to me. " Dugu Hong said with confidence. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yuelao didn''t believe it, but since Dugu Hong had decided, what else could he say? Besides, Dugu Hong has never done anything that he is not sure about.


    "I want to be a pioneer." Yuezhan came forward at this time, and the damage he suffered was only poisoning. Dugu Hong had given him the antidote before. First of all, the poison on the body has been removed. Naturally, there is no problem with the body. Although he doesn''t have the cultivation of peak things now, he has 80% of what he did before. There''s no problem being a striker.


    "There''s no problem with that. There''s a big attack in three days. It''s hard for them to know what it''s like to be wiped out. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. At this time, his eyes were full of determination.


    "Matchless? How is she now? " Yuelao then thought of his granddaughter, as if he had never seen her appear.


    "He''s fine now. It''s two days at most, and she''ll be here. " Dugu Hong explained. He had sent the vulture back to look for people. Big head has settled down. He doesn''t want to worry about the rest.


    "Good!" Hearing that Yue Wushuang has nothing to do, Yue Lao''s face is full of flowers. Now he really wants to know when his granddaughter will give birth to a big fat grandson. Then he can really indulge his grandchildren.


    They have not heard from Dugu Hong for more than ten days. One by one, they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They can''t eat well and sleep soundly. One by one, they are all sad. They really didn''t know what Dugu Hong had done to disappear for such a long time.


    "He hasn''t heard from us for ten days. I don''t know if something will happen? " This is shadow moon. Since she joined the family, she has been very careful in her speech. After all, she always felt that her position today was not so glorious. She was afraid of arousing the discontent of other girls. However, she was very worried about the safety of Dugu Hong.


    "He''ll be fine." Month matchless some say blankly. Although she has no bottom in her heart, she still has to pacify the girls around her. This is what she has to do as a big sister. In fact, she is not sure where this guy has gone to take risks.


    "Someone''s coming." Ji Yanran said suddenly. Several women are quickly to cover up the sad mood.


    "Dugu Hong sent us a signal for help. He''s already in the Empire. " It''s Ji Feng. He came as soon as he got the news. In the past ten days, he knew that almost all the girls were in a state of not eating or drinking. One by one, they were haggard to the extreme. He was distressed to see it. But there is no way.


    "How is he? Are you ok! Did you get hurt... "Ji Yanran rushed up directly, and a series of questions almost made Ji Feng collapse. This wench, although you and that Dugu Hong already have a husband and wife''s reality, isn''t this haven''t passed the door yet? How can it behave like this? Can my old arms and legs stand up to you?


    "I''m falling apart." Ji Feng joked¡° I won''t talk to you. Just tease me. Hum Ji Yanran is very angry said. The matchless moon here has been known by Ji Feng''s relaxed expression. Dugu hong must be OK. Otherwise, it''s a long way to go. When they come to rescue, the day lily will be cold¡° All right, he''s fine. This guy is Xiaoqiang. His life is tough! " Yue Wushuang came up to comfort her. See the month matchless that has become very calm eyes, Ji Yanran immediately know grandfather came to just say a word, but the relaxed expression is still there¡° Grandfather, you are wrong! Why don''t you just tell me everything! There is no way for me to deal with you in the future! " Ji Yanran very dissatisfied with the white Ji wind after a look said¡° Did you let me talk? But I just opened my mouth, you just like a machine gun said so much... "Ji Feng would like to continue to say, was Ji Yanran''s eyes to kill directly stopped. Although he is already a master of distraction, this granddaughter is his heart. Never yelled. As long as Ji Yanran has any requirements, he always tries every means to meet them. This just caused Ji Yanran to dare to act coquetry in front of him¡° Well, the vulture is waiting outside. If you want to go first, follow it first. Our army will arrive soon. I''m just here to tell you. " Ji Feng said with a serious expression. Several women are rushed to the door, even the fat man is also followed by rushed out. He doesn''t want to be left behind by Dugu Hong. I''ll take this guy in my life. Who says this guy can feed him? If Dugu Hong knew that fatty was following him, he would kick him out.

 Chapter 365

    After seeing several females appear, the vulture changes its shape quickly. Let a few girls come to their back. However, when he saw the fat man''s body like a mountain of meat, his body trembled slightly. When the fat man sat on his back, he felt as if he had a mountain on his back. This guy is just too heavy. It seems that its body can no longer bear the weight.


    "That, fat man. Join the army Feeling the dissatisfaction from the eagles, Yue Wushuang said with embarrassment.


    "Yes, you are so fat. Ken hawk''s burden must be very heavy. You''d better go with the army Ji Yanran is also a helper.


    "Er..." what else did the fat man want to say, but as soon as he saw the women''s eyes, he jumped down from the eagle beast. He doesn''t want to be a burden. Although he''s thinking about losing weight now. But as soon as he saw the food, he had no idea. You can only see food in your eyes.


    Now he was said by several women that he really wanted to die. Father also let him seize the time to find a girlfriend, now it seems that this matter has a long way to go!


    "Don''t worry. We will tell Dugu Hong about your performance." Month matchless some embarrassed comfort way. After all, it doesn''t seem so glamorous. They also want to meet their brothers for the first time. I don''t know if I will... I''ve already done it anyway. Whatever Dugu Hong thinks at that time.


    "Come up! The host will miss you very much. " If the vulture doesn''t speak at this time, it will have to consider its own safety once it is known by Dugu Hong. The relationship between fat man and Dugu Hong is very clear. That''s the brother of life and death! It''s better not to offend.


    "..." after hearing the eagle''s words, the girls all shut their mouths. In particular, the month matchless, she is very meaningful to see the eagle beast a look. This makes the vulture have an impulse to hit the wall. Who did it provoke? How come neither side is flattering?


    "What are you waiting for?" The tone of Yue Wushuang''s speech is not so good this time. This makes the body of the vulture have no reason to tremble again. Well, both ends are not human. However, it is not human in itself. Although it is a level 10 monster now, it has the form of human. But it''s still not human. However, Dugu Hong never regarded it as a human being. He always regarded it as his brother of life and death like a fat man. Otherwise, for such an important matter, how dare he let the eagles come here casually!


    It''s finally taking off. Although the eagle bear a heavy burden, its psychological pressure is still very big. On this side, my mother didn''t let me bring a fat man, as if she cared for herself; On the other side is the fat man. He really wants to meet his brother for the first time. Do it yourself... Its brain is not very developed, it seems that it is really not enough. Can we get along happily together? The vulture beast thought very indignantly.


    Ji Feng here also mobilized the army very quickly. Of course, he and Huo Zun set out first. They all have their own flying monsters. Before, he wanted to take one with him, but everyone else was very fast, so he didn''t give him any chance to speak. Then he went straight away. If the fat man knew, he would be in tears. Of course, the most tearful one must be the vulture. This guy is now flying to the capital of Longao empire.


    "We can''t wait to die. Bring in all the troops Long Ao side of the staff whispered in his ear said.


    "Do you think it''s all right for the army to come?" Long Ao wants to fan the staff officer to death directly at this time. This guy, you can be a little more stupid!


    "But..." the staff officer said. What else did he want to say, but he didn''t know where to start. However, when he saw long Ao''s murderous eyes, he just shut up. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. At most, he will suffer a little physical pain at that time, and the guy in front of him will be the one who is finally unlucky.


    "No, I don''t need your idea. Think about it. All the experts in our family have been caught by Dugu Hong. What do you think is the chance of success when we mobilize the army now? " Long Ao explained after seeing the bitter melon face of the staff officer.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful. But what shall we do next? " When the staff officer saw that long Ao had the patience to explain himself, he was extremely excited.


    "First gather all the experts together. Anyway, that boy can''t turn over the boat by himself. What''s more, it''s impossible to recover without a year and a half. In terms of combat effectiveness, we are just a little bit worse. As long as we have the right method, we will certainly succeed in taking the boy down. " At this time, long Ao seems to have a God to help the general said. He is full of confidence in his future, which can be seen from the expression of long Ao.


    He stopped talking. Go straight down to work. At the same time, he gave orders to his men. Without his permission, no one under him can do anything. Once his orders are given, they must be strictly followed.


    He has been following long Ao for many years, and he also has a group of brothers under his hand. These people are brothers who live and die with him. All he had to do was give orders, and these people would go and shed their blood. That''s why he''s still standing. Long Ao wants to get rid of him, which is impossible.


    Long Ao saw some lonely figure when he left, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. What he said just now is nothing but self deception. He does not know that his family is now facing unprecedented difficulties. And it''s a difficult situation. This staff officer was the leader who fought with him at the beginning. He is really a little bit impatient to drag this guy into the water. However, sometimes things don''t follow his way of thinking. However, his expression soon became cold. After whispering a few words to a man in black around him, the man in black disappeared directly in the same place. Dugu Hong is not idle. He instructs his servants to clean up the last courtyard of the moon family. After his cleaning up, this month''s courtyard has become more powerful. It''s not easy for most people to come in. Unless they can get through that identification system. It''s his own creation. As we see in science fiction, a person only needs to step forward, and then the system will directly identify the person. Through is their own people, not only can not pass into, will be attacked by the system. This is his realization in the array¡° I don''t think anyone else can be a traitor at will? " After arranging everything, Dugu Hong said to himself. Also at this time, the outside of the system suddenly came a startling explosion. What''s going on? Dugu Hong rushed over.

 Chapter 366

    When Dugu Hong arrived at the exit, he was surprised to find that Yue Wushuang and others were standing at the entrance of the array. At this time, their bodies, faces are full of scars, and their clothes are even worse. This made him flustered for no reason. He seems to have forgotten to input the identities of these people before


    "Ha ha, you..." after releasing the array, Dugu Hong looked awkwardly at the disheartened moon matchless girl and fat man. For a moment, I really don''t know how to talk to them. I don''t know what to say.


    "Are you responsible for all this?" Yue Wushuang''s calm words made Dugu Hong feel that it was a moment of peace before the eruption of the volcano. He just turned around and ran.


    "Don''t run! I promise I won''t shoot you! " When Yue Wushuang saw that Dugu Hong turned around and ran away, she knew that it must have something to do with this guy, so she ran after him. Ji Yanran several women also quickly follow. They also suffered a lot. This account must be calculated with Dugu Hong.


    "You wait for me." See everyone left, the fat man is also quickly catch up. But how can his fat body catch up with several women''s steps! He was shamelessly lost.


    After a few steps, the fat man stopped. His little eyes shone strangely. Then, he turned around and walked to the kitchen of Yuejia.


    In the matchless room, several girls finally catch up with Dugu Hong. They just said hello to Dugu Hong with their magic hands. On the other hand, Dugu Hong was avoiding and enjoying the feeling of soft jade and warm fragrance.


    From time to time, I can feel two soft balls rubbing against my body. You can also smell the special fragrance of beautiful women. This is not abuse at all, but enjoying life! Finally, the girls were tired, and they all sat by the bed staring at Dugu Hong.


    "Do you dare to venture out alone next time?" Ji Yanran, a straightforward man, stood in front of Dugu Hong, pinched his waist and yelled at him. However, she seems to have forgotten that it can stimulate Dugu Hong''s vision even more.


    The two groups of soft chest because of pinching the waist, and appears more straight. His slender waist made Dugu Hong swallow his saliva.


    "I dare not! I''m afraid. " While enjoying the beautiful scenery, Dugu Hong pretended to be soft and weak.


    "Pooh, you dare not." Ji Yanran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know how worried we are? You know, you''re not alone now. You have us The moon has opened her mouth. Tears were swirling in her eyes. This made Dugu Hong feel soft.


    He just didn''t want to worry about them. He didn''t think it would be counterproductive. It''s very kind of you to do something bad. Reach out to will month matchless embrace in the bosom, Ji Yanran of this side also was hugged by him. Yingyue and Huo Shui know that something will happen next. They quietly get up to leave.


    "Where are you going?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong opens his mouth and talks. The two girls stop and look at Dugu Hong vaguely. To be honest, I haven''t seen Dugu Hong for half a month. As a woman who has tasted it, it''s really not an easy thing to bear.


    "What do you want to do?" The month matchless knew this fellow''s dirty idea immediately. It''s about sleeping together. Although there have been two people together before, these are four people! She has never been with yingyue.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. I miss you." When Dugu Hong said that, his hands began to be dishonest.


    "Let go!" Feel their own virgin peak was invaded, unparalleled on the body will have a direct response. However, at the thought of yingyue, they are still there! Her jade hand went up directly to knock out the big hand.


    What I didn''t expect was that jade hand was also occupied. Then, I feel my mouth blocked. A little snake began to swim. Three times and two times, the defense line built by the teeth will collapse. The body has the feeling of scratching the heart. The legs are even tighter. The body is also soft down. He put his arms around Dugu Hong''s neck unconsciously and responded actively.


    Ji Yanran''s pink face on the edge is red. There is no place to put your hands. Keep rubbing back and forth. I can''t even look this way. However, they were still heard by her.


    Ying Yue and Huo Shui really want to go now, but their steps are not obedient. I can''t move at all.


    This side of the matchless and Ji Yanran two women''s clothes have gradually disappeared. Bright and clean skin, still fluttering in the wind, is even more unforgettable. The close fitting pants are finally laid off.


    A touch, no, two temptations appear. At this time, Dugu Hong''s hands had gone straight to the peach garden. And then there was beautiful music in the room.


    "Come here!" Dugu Hong said to the two women who were still standing. Ying Yue and Huo Shui could not move at this time. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the two women managed to control their bodies and walked to Dugu Hong with a twist. Then, their clothes came back layer by layer.


    Soon there was a wonderful symphony in the room. Dugu Hong was busy all the time. Several women are now completely lost. One by one, they were sent to the peak of their lives by Dugu Hong countless times. Until finally, with Dugu Hong''s low roar. The essence of life has all entered the unparalleled body of the moon. She just passed out.


    The girls were exhausted by Dugu Hong. They don''t know what it''s like for other couples to be together. Anyway, they are the men who know about themselves. That''s too tough. There is no one at all. After a brief rinse, Dugu Hong took the girls one by one to the bathroom to clean them. When he finally took yingyue to the bathroom, the little brother was fighting again. As a result, in the bathroom came the crazy cry of shadow moon. When it was all done, it was the evening of the next day. At this time, Ji Feng and Huo Zun have come. The army was stopped on the road. This is the army of the Dragon pride Empire, those who have not been summoned by the Dragon pride. They tried to stop the army. However, they were soon overwhelmed¡° When will the army arrive? " When Dugu Hong came out of the room, he saw that Ji Feng and Huo Zun were waiting there. Although some embarrassed, but have become a habit. He shifted the subject directly¡° It''s blocked. It will take about ten days at the fastest. " Ji Feng said truthfully¡° Why don''t you help me? " Dugu Hong looks at Ji Feng and says. He''s talking. After all, the generation of Ji Feng is there! He doesn''t want to make Ji Yanran always trouble herself when she''s OK¡° What do you say? " Ji Feng''s face is not good. My old people have come in a hurry, you dare to use me like this! Are you really sick all over!

 Chapter 367

    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about. If we can''t, we will eradicate the influence of their families in the imperial capital first. " Of course, Dugu Hong saw Ji Feng''s bad eyes and said something.


    "Well. Tell me about the distribution of their influence. " Ji Feng saw that Dugu Hong was soft on his own initiative, and he didn''t tangle too much on this issue.


    "Longjia, the basic mountain capital is in the center of the imperial capital. After these days, they should have moved. Later, when Yuelao comes, we will be able to know the latest situation. The Ximen family has always been in the western part of the imperial capital. At the same time, they now host the bullfight palace. Part of the strength of the family should be in the bullfight palace.


    The Wangs have always been in the south of the city. They control the southern branch of the guard. Now that the three families have cooperated, the south of the city must be a complete world for the Wang family. It''s just that they wanted to escape some time ago. I don''t know what the situation is¡° Dugu Hong simply said what he knew.


    "You don''t know anything now?" Ji Feng asked with some teasing. This boy knows how to sing every night. I don''t care about business at all. It would be a waste to give him power in the future.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at Ji Feng with embarrassment. For two consecutive days, he was busy comforting several women. There is no time to think about these things. I''m sorry to be asked by Ji Feng.


    "Then wait for Yuelao to come over!" Ji Feng''s appearance, which I knew, made Dugu Hong very hurt. However, he has no way to refute others. Fortunately, Yuelao came soon, which completely relieved Dugu Hong''s embarrassment. Otherwise, he really has the impulse to hit the wall.


    Yuelao said all the changes of the three families during this period. This gives Dugu Hong a new perspective on the moon family. It turns out that although their family has run out of oil, the lamp is dead. But a thin camel is bigger than a horse! People''s control of information is still very first-class. How long has it been? Everything is under control.


    The next thing is much simpler. Yuelao brings Jifeng, huozun and, of course, Dugu Hong. They swept all the way. Soon the whole emperor was in control. Although long Ao escaped at this time, he is now a phoenix with lost hair. There is no threat at all.


    "What about long Ao?" Dugu Hong was still not at ease. As the saying goes, if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. For this kind of person, he still holds the idea of eliminating evil. There''s no room for these people to survive.


    "I don''t know where he''s hiding? It''s still very difficult. " Yuelao also wants to kill Longao thoroughly. However, there is no news at all. You know, there are many places to hide in the world. If long Ao really wants to hide, they can''t find it.


    "Let me see." Dugu Hong stepped aside and began to think quietly. Where will this dragon appear? Emperor, it must be impossible. Although there is a saying that it is dark under the lamp, he has completely released the divine consciousness in the capital, and there is still no news. Obviously, this guy must have been hiding somewhere else.


    Thinking about it, Dugu Hong thought of the bullfight palace! Although he didn''t know why he suddenly came up with such an idea. But now that you have an idea. He''s going to put it into practice.


    "I''ll go out." After saying hello to everyone, Dugu Hong was about to leave. But Ji Feng caught him by the arm.


    "You mean..." Ji Feng didn''t say it clearly, but he already thought of where Dugu Hong was going. That''s why I asked.


    "It should be. I think he has no place to go. You take control of the Empire. Tell them not to fight with our people. I''ll come as soon as I go. " As soon as Dugu Hong said that, he had already risen.


    The bullfight palace is not close to the imperial capital. However, he has a vulture! Only half an hour later, he appeared in the sky above the bullfight palace. Seeing the bullfight palace, Dugu Hong is really filled with emotion now!


    After all, this is the first sect he joined in the world. Although this clan left him nothing beautiful. However, people are always nostalgic. Slowly from the eagle beast''s back to the gate.


    "Who?" When he appeared at the door, a disciple stopped him. These are the two disciples of the foundation period.


    "Get out of the way!" Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk too much to them. Said directly in a cold voice.


    "It''s elder martial brother Dugu Hong." The disciple in the middle period of building foundation, who was the leader, recognized Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha, you know me. pretty good. Has long Ao ever been here? " When Dugu Hong saw that the other party had recognized him, there was no need to hide his purpose.


    "This..." when the first disciple heard Dugu Hong''s question, he knew what Dugu Hong had come for. Although he didn''t want to say it, could it be ok?


    "I see. What are you going to do! Think you didn''t see me. " Then Dugu Hong went straight inside. Eagles and vultures are catching up. The two disciples really wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but when they saw the eagle''s cold eyes, they knew that they were too different from Dugu Hong now. It''s better to act like a grandson.


    So Dugu Hong swaggered into the bullfight palace. Along the way, many disciples looked at them. Those who know each other say something in a low voice, while those who don''t know each other ask each other. Anyway, everyone was very surprised to see the appearance of Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong didn''t have time to entangle with them. Now he wants to go directly into the place where the leader is. The previous leader was Yuezhan. He can''t control who is the leader now¡° Your majesty, you are hiding here like this. What will Dugu Hong do if he comes here? " An elder of the dragon family asked with some worry¡° He doesn''t think I''m hiding here. It''s too far from here. He didn''t expect me to hide here at all Long Ao said with emotion. Once upon a time, Dugu Hong was just a very weak existence in his eyes. But now, the boy has grown into a giant. He had to look up to it. If he had known today, he would not have offended this man. The dragon family became what it is now just because of a short thought. He could think with his toes that the dragon family was really over. All the power, for now he has been very far away. He just wants to hide here and live his own life quietly¡° I''m really right. Here you are Suddenly the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Dugu Hong''s figure appeared directly in the sight of everyone in the room¡° You... "Seeing Dugu Hong, long Ao was really scared. This guy is so good! There is no way to escape his pursuit¡° Do you end it on your own? Let me give you a ride. " Dugu Hong said faintly.

 Chapter 368

    "Dugu Hong, am I like this. Are you going to let me go? " After seeing Dugu Hong, long Ao wants to run away for the first time. However, he did not. It''s not for nothing that the throne has been established for so many years. He''s going to die with dignity. However, still want to be able to survive.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Dugu Hong said faintly. Now that he has come, he is sure to destroy this guy. Otherwise, what else would he do?


    "Don''t you think it''s not easy to kill me here? Besides, do you know why I''m hiding here? " Long Ao suddenly smiles, and his face regains self-confidence.


    "Oh, do you have collusion with the legendary demons?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long Ao was completely shocked. There are not many people in the world who know about the demons. Dugu Hong is not one of them. Because, that is a very high-end position to be able to grasp a piece of information. But how did Dugu Hong know?


    "Come out! I''m also very curious about what the demons look like. " Dugu Hong said not far ahead.


    "So you know..." long Ao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. It''s a bit of a fish out of water. However, Dugu Hong didn''t intend to go on talking with him at all.


    "Jie Jie, boy. I didn''t expect you to be smart. It''s all about finding me. " At this time, a figure is slowly appearing in people''s sight.


    This man is three meters tall and basically looks the same as normal human beings. It''s just a little dark. If at night, it''s really not easy to find his existence.


    Look at his facial features and human beings. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is very strong. He can compete with Meng Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms.


    "You are the legendary demon clan?" Dugu Hong couldn''t believe his eyes. This is no different from normal human beings! Are they usually in this form? There are too many questions in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    You know, the demons that you saw in the fantasy novels before are all on the stage, there are clouds everywhere, and then the demons are very bloodthirsty. However, the man in front of him didn''t seem to have any evil spirit at all! Even normal can''t be normal anymore.


    "What do you think?" The voice of that demon clan is like Hong Zhong''s laughing way. Of course, he knew what Dugu Hong thought now! After all, he had never met the demons. Even if it''s heard, it''s just a matter of words.


    "All right. Even if you''re a demon. But are you really going to give him the lead? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at long Ao.


    "Of course. After all, they are all vassals of our family. If the master can''t give the servant a stable living environment, who else is willing to follow you? " The devil said with a smile. As if it were nothing to him. He didn''t pay too much attention to Dugu Hong.


    "All right! Then I''ll see the power of the demons in the legend first! " Dugu Hong had already felt the demons on the other side carefully. I can''t see through his accomplishments at all. This can be directly divided into two situations. One is that his cultivation is much higher than that of Dugu Hong; The other is that there is something in him that can block people''s perception.


    No matter what happened to him, Dugu Hong did it directly. The starting point is to take the dagger from Wang Qiang and go straight to the demons with his own potential.


    "Are you trying to kill me?" The demon people didn''t seem to feel the killing intention from Dugu Hong. They were still smiling.


    "Of course, what do you think?" The movement of Dugu Hong''s hand speeded up a lot. People on the side seem to see a flash of lightning, of course, black, straight to the demon people. Those disciples of bullfight palace were shocked to see this scene.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. This boy''s cultivation has reached this level. They just can''t catch up now.


    "Are you sure you can kill me with one blow? In other words, you can''t attack me at all! " The demon clan''s that person light of saw one eye, already was about to arrive at the attack of own body, as before is not flurried of say.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he told each other with his firm eyes that I would kill you. Come here if you can!


    In this short moment, Dugu Hong''s dagger had already come to the demon. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s dagger go straight to his chest. The dagger went in and went straight through the demon''s body.


    No, my own people seem to have gone through it. Is this the afterimage? The speed of the demon clan is so fast? Dugu Hong rushed forward in surprise. At the same time, he also quickly pays attention to the situation behind him. Found that the demon people are standing quietly behind themselves, smiling at themselves!


    Dugu Hong did not move. His next shot has to be ready. If someone attacked him from behind just now, he would be really finished. Now think about it, really out of a cold sweat. This is something he has never done since he came to this world.


    "What? I''m afraid. If I attacked you from behind. Can you stand here and talk now? " The people of the demon clan are still like a light cloud. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also in a trance. That''s what he thought just now. He really didn''t expect that the demons could pry into other people''s inner world. He hesitated. This is his first hesitation since he came to the world. Never. Even if he can''t fight, he has the determination to move forward. However, today his heart seems to have become a little fragile¡° You''re not my match. Still obediently surrender! Being my man is the right way. Don''t worry, I will certainly give you a lot of benefits. I will let you break through the fairyland in the shortest time... "The demon people kept saying. Dugu Hong''s head is a little big. This guy is really like the legendary Tang monk. That''s a lot of talk¡° Are you scared? " Finally, the demon shut up. That''s his last word. Standing in Dugu Hong''s ear was like nine days'' thunder. Yes, he was really scared. He was afraid that he would not be able to kill his opponent in the next blow. Can the other party let him live smoothly¡° You attack again. Even if I give you another chance. " The demon people seemed to know Dugu Hong''s mind, and then said. Dugu Hong took a look at him and didn''t know how to attack him. Looking at each other lazily standing there, as if there are flaws everywhere. But he felt that there was no flaw at all. Just like the fairies in the sky, there is no gap in their clothes¡° Yes? Don''t you dare to take an opportunity to attack? Where is your previous confidence? " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t move, the demon people joked¡° Are you sure? " Dugu Hong still hesitated and asked.

 Chapter 369

    "Of course, haven''t you felt it before? I didn''t attack you. This is my second chance. Of course I won''t do anything so shameless! " The demon''s that person says very confidently.


    "Then I''m really here?" Dugu Hong said with disbelief. At this time, he has already begun to gather Zhenyuan sword in his hand. The bright purple is really dazzling. This real yuan long Dao is also very amazing in the eyes of the demon people.


    Then Dugu Hong didn''t speak. His eyes were full of confidence. Then he saw a faint air flow on the tip of his Zhenyuan long knife. It''s all purple. With the emergence of the air flow, it is directly divided into two strands, which should be exactly three strands. Only one is transparent. Ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    The expression of the demon people on the opposite side also became a little dignified. He felt threatened by these two trends. He can''t figure it out. Hasn''t this boy been beaten down by his confidence? How can it be so tenacious? Don''t think so much, deal with it first! The stronger the boy is, the more happy he is. It''s a good guy for him.


    Before he heard the report of long Ao, he heard that the boy could leap the level to challenge. Even the late and peak distractors in the dragon family were subdued by Dugu Hong. It amused him. That''s where we''re waiting.


    He realized that Dugu Hong would definitely come. During this time, he surveyed all the past of Dugu Hong. I have a certain understanding of Dugu Hong''s character. To be honest, he really likes this guy. He has a strong character and a brain. Once you become your own man, at least you are at the level of military division.


    On the tip of Dugu Hong''s knife, the two air currents that could be seen became more and more solid. And then quickly rushed to the location of the devil. He was surrounded directly.


    "Ha ha, is that the attack?" Demon people see that they are surrounded by two forces, and there is no tension. On the contrary, they are very relaxed.


    "Coagulation Dugu Hong did not answer, but said a word directly. Then the power around the demons quickly shrinks together. He was soon controlled in a rather narrow range.


    Then Dugu Hong rushed up, and the Black Dagger in his hand flew out directly. The target is the devil''s chest. He''s going to die with a knife.


    The demons finally felt something was wrong. When he saw the approaching dagger, he wanted to blink his body as he did last time. However, he was very surprised to find that his body seemed to be blocked by something. I can''t move at all. It should be said that there is no way to move.


    "What have you done? Let me go The demons finally panicked. His tone of voice was no longer as calm as before. However, his words just finished. The dagger had already arrived. Then he went into his body with a puff.


    "Ah! I won''t let you go! Dugu Hong, I remember you With the stab of the dagger, the demons disappeared directly. The three forces bound to him were also directly recovered.


    "Strange! How could that be? " Dugu Hong had never been able to figure out what was going on. How did the devil escape? Is this the legendary separation? He couldn''t figure it out.


    Mingming has killed people, but the other side seems to be able to speak and escape. This made Dugu Hong feel frustrated. That''s too much. He couldn''t understand at all.


    "Stop!" Long Ao, who was about to run away quietly, was scared to stop by Dugu Hong''s words. He looked at Dugu Hong with his legs full of color. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could defeat the demon family. In his opinion, it is very impossible.


    At first, when he saw this adult for the first time. Just like Dugu Hong, he didn''t believe others at all. As a result, he suffered a lot. I''ve been abused. He even found the distracted and perfect master in his family, but he didn''t succeed in several moves. This is also the reason why he dared to appear in this place after he escaped from the imperial capital.


    Because, he knows that this adult is here. And there seems to be a demon base nearby. Although he has never been there. However, whenever the demons want to meet with themselves, they always choose this place.


    "Did I let you go?" Dugu Hong''s light words make long Ao''s heart cool. This guy is going to do it himself. My biggest dependence is the adult of the demon clan. Now the adult has been defeated. I''m afraid his good days will come to an end.


    "You... You don''t want to kill me!" Long Ao is really flustered. Before, he had the confidence, but now he doesn''t even have the confidence to force.


    "It''s OK not to kill you. However, you have to make it clear to me how you collude with the demons. " Dugu Hong said solemnly.


    He needs to have a comprehensive understanding of the demons in the world. Although he saw many things about the demons in the fantasy novels. But those seem to be different from here.


    "I really don''t know what. Every time he subpoenaed me, then I came. I really don''t know... "What else did long Ao want to say, but he saw Dugu Hong''s cold eyes. He knew it was bad¡° Oh, is that so? Tell me about your contact with him. If you dare to hide a little, I will make your life worse than death! " Dugu Hong said coldly. For this kind of people, we can''t give them a good face at all¡° Yes... I said, I said Dragon proud as a dream Amnesty said. Then he told Dugu Hong all about his contact with the demon. I dare not hide a little bit. Finally, Dugu Hong knew. This guy''s name is Moyuan. And it''s always come and go. You can even guess other people''s minds. Every time I talk to them, I can get to Ben. Let them dare not have the slightest bit of concealment. This is also the reason why they are determined to work for Moyuan. It was this Moyuan who controlled the affairs of Yuejia before. Even Moyuan has planned. Once successful, he will help the dragon family to eradicate the other families in the Empire one by one. Hearing this, Dugu Hong felt a sense of conspiracy. And it''s an amazing plot. Since there are such people in the Dragon pride Empire, what about the shadow moon Empire? What about the other empires? These guys have been hiding for so many years, now that they have found their whereabouts. It must not be far away from the time when they finally started. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong''s heart was extremely heavy. The task given to him by the guardian seems to be aimed at the demons. And so far, he is only officially in contact with the existence of the demons. Why are they called demons? They don''t seem to have anything different from ordinary people. He didn''t even feel it. Dugu Hong really fainted.

 Chapter 370

    "I..." seeing that Dugu Hong was lost in thought, long Ao wanted to escape. However, he didn''t dare to move around for fear that Dugu Hong would be upset by his carelessness. He''s really finished.


    "You, all right! Be an ordinary person in your life With that, Dugu Hong reaches directly to long Ao''s Dantian, and long Ao feels that something is broken in the Dantian. And he also became old in an instant.


    "You..." long Ao really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would give him such an ending. It''s worse to live than to die. He really wants to die now. He has too many enemies, once someone knows that he has become a useless man. Then his good days will come to an end.


    "Go away!" Dugu Hong didn''t have any mind to say one more word to this guy. This kind of people live is a waste of the country''s food.


    After wiping the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, long Ao gives Dugu Hong a bitter look in his eyes. Then he hobbled towards the gate of the mountain. He needs to find a place to hide. It''s going to be his escape day. It''s better to hide before those who come after him come. His heart was dreary at the thought of his miserable life.


    "Elder martial brother?" At this time, a strange voice came from behind Dugu Hong. The voice was very gentle, as if for fear of disturbing Dugu Hong''s thinking.


    "Well, it''s you! What''s up? " Dugu Hong looked back and saw that he was the disciple of the bullfight palace in the middle of the foundation building period. Some unexpected looking at him asked.


    "You haven''t eaten, have you! I''ve brought you food. By the way, I''m from the moon family. My name is Yuelong Yuelong takes out the food from the food box and hands it to Dugu Hong.


    "Thank you Hearing this, Dugu Hong really felt hungry. As a result, the food box is ready to eat. However, he immediately put down the food box.


    "Are you from the moon family?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked up and asked Yuelong.


    "Yes. I''m a member of the moon family. It''s been several years since I came to the bullfight palace. " Yuelong looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and says. What do you do when you don''t eat? Aren''t you hungry? However, he just thought about it! They are high up now. It''s a luxury to be able to talk to yourself.


    "Have you been out during this time?" Dugu Hong did not eat, but continued to ask with interest.


    "No. After I entered the clan, except for the festival. Basically, they don''t go out. Because my talent is poor, so spare time to practice. " Yuelong replied. He really didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. Do you have any flaws in yourself?


    "Oh, do you know Moyuan?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked a question without a head. Not everyone can know this Moyuan. It seems that Dugu Hong has some ideas.


    "Moyuan... I don''t know. Never heard of it. " Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yuelong''s eyes were a little flustered, but he immediately covered up the confusion.


    "Yes? I can say, master Moyuan, you have a deep plan! " Dugu Hong stood up from the ground and said to Yuelong.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother? I don''t understand Moon dragon asked with a confused face.


    "Pretend! You take it! If you had attacked me from behind just now, I must have been unprepared. Unfortunately, you didn''t. Well, next we''ll talk about it. Lord Moyuan. " Dugu Hong looked at Yuelong who was pretending to be stupid.


    Although he is not very sure that this month dragon is Moyuan. However, he still sniffed out a very similar smell from the Dragon this month. People''s breath is not easy to change, even if you hide the best. Anyone familiar with your breath can guess who you are.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you. Do you think you can take me down if you know some rough space rules? " Seeing that Dugu Hong was pressing, Yuelong finally admitted that he was not Yuelong.


    "You are not Moyuan?" Dugu Hong looked at Yuelong in surprise and asked subconsciously.


    "You can also say that I am Moyuan. Moyuan is me. This is no different. " Moon Dragon said with a smile.


    Dugu Hong was a little confused. He seemed to understand something, and he didn''t seem to understand anything. Anyway, he can''t understand the demons in front of him.


    "I''m very optimistic about you! Join us The moon dragon directly changed into a smiling expression to say.


    "Join you? Is it the same as you after eating these things? " Dugu Hong suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "You look really smart. I can''t hide anything from you. Next, you can make a choice. " Moon dragon very calm said.


    "Do you think that''s enough for me?" Dugu Hong smiles. He is very happy.


    "What do you think? How does this bullfight palace exist! Surely you don''t know! " Yuelong looks at Dugu Hong like a fool and says.


    "Isn''t it a bullfight? The center of the array is a bull head. Right Dugu Hong laughed and told him that he was looking for the right person¡° You... How do you know? " Moon dragon is not calm at last. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong even knew this. You know, Dugu Hong spent a lot of time in the bullfight palace, that is, a few months. In the past few months, he still needs to grow up and avoid the pursuit of the Wang family and the entanglement of elder and younger martial brothers... How did he do it. Did... He even think of more. However, before Dugu Hong told him the answer, he thought that everything was useless¡° Very simple things are complicated by you. But I''d like to tell you. No matter how well hidden, there will be times of exposure. Don''t think you are the smartest in the world. Sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. " Dugu Hong said faintly. From the mouth of the moon dragon to get the information he wants, he is very happy. He has a preliminary understanding of the demons¡° Can you keep me Yuelong returns to the previous question¡° Why don''t you try? " As Dugu Hong said, he had two more moves in his hand. One fire and one ice wrapped the moon dragon in an instant¡° Boy, you wait! I''ll be back for sure The sound of the moon dragon appears directly above the sky. Dugu Hong wanted to see the sky. Where is the shadow! How did this guy get away? His attack was found to have failed at the beginning. Quickly spread the direction of the attack. Unfortunately, there is no trace of the people on the opposite side. Of course, what he didn''t know was that a figure appeared in a cave not far from the bullfight palace. It was the magic yuan. By this time, his body had been burned to pieces. His face was even blacker. Now it''s a fight with the real Africans¡° Stinky boy, don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red! " Moyuan said with gnashing teeth. He was really careless. I have too much confidence in myself. It was only two times in a row that Dugu Hong succeeded. It''s also a very painful lesson for him. At this moment, something was ringing around his waist

 Chapter 371

    Moyuan quickly took out the things around his waist. It was a black thing like a PC. Then I saw him press a button casually, and I heard a voice coming from inside.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? I can''t do a little thing well. Do I dare to let you do anything after that? " The voice over there is very loud. It puts the demon on the verge of collapse.


    "That boy is too clever. There''s no way to hide anything from him. He can find my flaws through clues. " Magic yuan very uncomfortable said.


    "Oh, really? It seems that I need to deal with this matter myself. You are going to come back! " The opposite person hears demon yuan to say so, tone relaxed a lot to say.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. I already know what to do with it. " Moyuan said definitely.


    "Well. If it doesn''t work, just say it. After all, there are still extraordinary people among human beings. " After hearing what he said, the person opposite thought for a moment and said.


    "A week. Ten days at most. I''m sure I can handle it. " Magic Yuan directly to the opposite way.


    "All right! You are careful It''s not easy for people across the street to stop him when they hear him say so.


    "Dugu Hong, I will let you know why the flowers are so red." Magic yuan will take things off after said.


    Dugu Hong took another turn in the bullfight palace and simply changed the array before leaving.


    When he returned to the imperial capital, the moon family had completely controlled the imperial capital. The influence of the dragon family was completely eliminated. Of course, he also saw Yuehua and yueduo. They were all shy when they saw Dugu Hong. This also made Dugu Hong''s soft flesh full of human suffering. He was in pain and happy. Explain to several women continuously, this just can pass. After settling everything in, he sat down with Ji Feng and Huo Zun.


    "I met the demons." Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "What kind of demon people?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng''s expression became dignified.


    Huo Zun and Yuezhan focus on Dugu Hong. They also want to know what the devil looks like. After all, they have never heard of such people, and have never seen them. So very curious, of course, there are quite nervous.


    "There is basically no difference between a demon man and an ordinary human. It''s just a little bit dark. If there are people among us who are exposed to the sun and wind, there is no difference between them. So, it''s still not so easy to guard against the devil. " Dugu Hong said heavily.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know if he can find the existence of demons from ordinary people. In other words, the devil is in front of him, he may not be able to recognize it.


    "So serious?" Hearing Dugu Hong say this, Ji Feng and his family are worried. How good is that! In case the devil is by his side, and he can''t judge their identity at all. Isn''t everything exposed to the enemy? What''s more, how many demons exist in all empires! At the thought of this, everyone''s heart became heavy.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong nervously and asks.


    "I don''t know. The devil is too cunning. If I''m not alert, it''s not easy to find them. So, next we just need to observe quietly. Meet here every day at this time. Summarize the results of one day''s observation. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "That''s fine! However, our cultivation is about to be abandoned. It''s really hard to make a choice! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s arrangement, Huo Zun said reluctantly. After all, as a practitioner. Their main task is to cultivate and upgrade. Although it doesn''t matter whether they practice or not, they still need to consolidate their cultivation! How could there be so much time to do these little things?


    "Or let the people close to you observe more. The scope will be larger. You see... "After hearing what Huo Zun said, Ji Feng suddenly thought of an idea. However, he still hesitated to look at Dugu Hong. I want to hear his opinion.


    "Since everyone thinks so. I don''t mind. However, the scope of your closest people should not be too large. Don''t even say what we''ve given them. Just let them see that the people are darker. Or, we go out every few days. Some things are better done personally. " Dugu Hong also knew that it must be unwillingness to let them go out to do the work of this young man.


    However, in order to make the information more accurate. You still have to do it yourself. Although his words were soft, everyone in the room could understand what Dugu Hong was saying.


    "Good. I''ll arrange it when I get back. " Ji Feng turns around and leaves. This is just too important. Nothing made him more nervous than this. After seeing Ji Feng leave, others leave one after another. In the room, only Dugu Hong sat there quietly.


    He always felt as if he had missed something. But I just can''t figure out what he left out. Now we can only take one step at a time. Let''s see what happened to this demon man. If he is not in a hurry to show up, he will have enough time to prepare¡° what''s wrong? What makes you unhappy At this time, Dugu Hong stretched out a pair of soft hands behind him and kneaded them on his shoulder. This is the voice of the moon¡° Oh, nothing. Just thinking about something. It will be solved soon. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Some things are better not to let women know. After all, they are sentimental animals. Sometimes things are judged by their own likes and dislikes. It''s impossible to say how rational they are. It''s a lie¡° Hungry! Eat Month matchless will jade hand take away, directly took out a food box, very gentle said¡° Yeah. Put it there! I''ll eat it later. " Dugu Hong had no appetite at all. He needs to figure it all out¡° This is what you call dumplings. It''s very delicious. It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. " Yue Wushuang is very considerate and gives Dugu Hong a bowl of dumplings¡° Oh Dugu Hong picked up the dumplings, but he didn''t eat them. Still thinking. On the side of the month unparalleled see him so, straight up ready to leave¡° By the way, what kind of dumpling do you have Dugu Hong suddenly asked. His words let month unparalleled footstep stop, turn head some strange looking at him¡° What, am I wrong? " Seeing Yue Wushuang''s strange expression, Dugu Hong asked in surprise¡° No, It''s filled with beef The month matchless finish saying and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 372

    "What''s the matter with you?" At last, he felt that Dugu Hong was not right. Yue Wushuang came over and squatted beside him and asked in a soft voice.


    "Not much. Go and have a rest first Dugu Hong also felt that he was really suspicious. However, he still kept an eye on it. He remembered clearly that he said in front of the matchless moon that he didn''t like dumplings filled with beef. However, why the matchless moon... It made him a little confused.


    Month unparalleled with a suspicious look left. The room became very quiet. Only Dugu Hong was left. He took a look at the box, put the dumplings there, and turned away.


    Not long after he left, the matchless figure appeared in the room again. When she saw the complete dumplings, her face was also very rich. She didn''t move the box, looked at it, then turned and left.


    Dugu Hong left Yue''s house and walked aimlessly in the street. Soon he saw a restaurant. The name of the restaurant is very nice. On the top of an apricot yellow flag is embroidered a few big words: "apricot curtain in sight.". This name sounds familiar!


    Then he walked slowly into the hotel. He found that although the hotel had many guests, it was very tidy. It made him feel better. At this time, a small two saw his appearance, quickly came over.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?" Small two very enthusiastic said.


    "What do you have here?" Dugu Hong looked at Xiao er with great interest and asked. Now it''s not a big problem whether he eats or not. At his level of cultivation, there would be no problem if he didn''t eat for three or five days. It''s just that he''s been eating hard before. Now I unconsciously walked into this hotel. Then, have some!


    "We have everything here, flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the water. have everything that one expects to find. What can I do for you, sir? " Little two can talk very well. He said that to let people know that his store is very complete.


    "Oh, really? I want to eat the meat of the demons. Do you have it? " Dugu Hong suddenly lowered his voice to the level that only the second child could hear.


    "..." Xiao ER was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t brag! Give me something to drink and a pot of old wine. " Dugu Hong''s voice became normal again. After that, he directly sat down at an empty table. The second child glanced at Dugu Hong and quickly went to the kitchen.


    Around the guests are not affected, one by one is still there, while eating and drinking, while chatting. In this way, Dugu Hong became a part of the whole.


    Soon, small two brought a few drinks and a pot of old wine. Then he took a thoughtful look at Dugu Hong and left. Dugu Hong gave him a light look, then picked up the wine pot and began to drink and eat.


    Dugu Hong ate very slowly. He took a sip of wine and a piece of food for a long time. Basically, they all put their energy into the perception of the people around them. For half a day, he didn''t find anything special. However, he did not lose heart. After all, the demon people are not so easy to find. You can wait as long as you have patience.


    "Can I sit down here?" Dugu Hong was thinking, when suddenly a clear voice came. This made Dugu Hong have to come out of some confused thoughts. Focus on the source of the sound.


    This is a beautiful woman, a very beautiful one. A pair of big black and clear eyes, soft and full red lips, delicate and exquisite nose of Xiao Yao are born on her beautiful, pure, quiet and elegant charming dimple, plus her beautiful and smooth cheeks, and her pop pink face. She is a unique beauty of national color.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong had noticed this woman before. She also ate in the hotel with apricot curtain in sight. But why did she appear in front of her? I didn''t seem to pay too much attention to her. Although she is also very beautiful.


    "I just want to meet you." The beauty opposite said with a faint smile. As she spoke, she sat directly opposite Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed. If it''s really driving people out, he''s really embarrassed in public.


    "I am an ordinary person. Why do you need such a beautiful woman to come here to meet you? " Dugu Hong suddenly asked with great interest. He is also very curious, although he looks more handsome, can not be to the beauty can not recognize on the initiative to come up to the stage. So, he also wanted to see what the beauty meant.


    "I''m curious. Your food is just a decoration. Your purpose must be to observe people The beauty seemed to have seen through Dugu Hong''s mind, and she said with pride.


    "Even so, you don''t have to fight! You see... "Dugu Hong suddenly lowered his head and continued to eat. Soon, someone came. This is a young man.


    It''s easy to see that you''re with a beautiful woman. The beauty saw this young man come over, show eyebrow can''t help a Cu. However, her self-cultivation is not bad. Soon will be a trace of unhappiness to cover up¡° What are you doing here? " Beauty''s tone is not very friendly to look at the boy asked¡° I''m here to have a drink with this brother. What do you think? " The young man directly sat down beside the beautiful woman, took the wine cup and went to Dugu Hong''s cup. Look at his posture, it''s to show Dugu Hong the color! The beauty wanted to stop it, but she found it was too late. The young man''s glass was about to hit Dugu Hong''s glass. This will certainly lead to unnecessary disputes. At this time, because of the appearance of these beautiful men and women, Dugu Hong''s table became the focus of attention. Those people looked at Dugu Hong''s desk intentionally or unintentionally. A look of excitement. This person has curiosity, they want to see two handsome men fight because of beautiful women. That kind of feeling is not ordinary people can experience. However, they were quickly stunned. What''s going on? The wine cup could avoid the collision of the young man. It''s too bad. Of course, the most surprised is the young man. He could not believe that such a 17-year-old boy could avoid his attack so easily. You know, he''s close to distraction. The beautiful woman sitting beside him was also very surprised at this time. She thought they would have a big fight. However, she saw with her own eyes that Dugu Hong''s Cup suddenly moved to the side when it was collided by his brother''s cup. Although it was only tens of centimeters away, he did it so casually.

 Chapter 373

    "Boy, that''s good! This can be avoided. " Childe in a short shock, or very disdainful said.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s question was a little confusing. However, the face of the opposite childe and beauty is a shocked expression. They really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could think so far.


    "We have no malice. Please understand. " The beauty was the first to react and turned around and left. Before leaving, he still took the young man to leave. However, her plan seems less acceptable. The boy didn''t like her at all. She directly took her own jade hand to get rid of.


    "My business doesn''t need your attention." Childe is very discontented to say. What else did the beauty want to say, but after seeing Dugu Hong, she just shut up and left.


    Those people are not happy to see the beauty has left. They thought it must be a big war. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light. They all brought their attention back.


    However, there is always a focus on the development of things here. This is the cashier of the hotel. He kept his head down as if nothing could attract his attention. But Dugu Hong was very clear that this accounting room was not simple. At least, it is also the cultivation in the middle of distraction.


    Now he really can''t figure it out. When is the red blood continent full of distraction? Any in the street can meet a distracted realm of the master, this person is just a hotel cashier. It''s really incredible!


    "What else are you doing?" After drinking the wine, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the young man and asked.


    "You are Dugu Hong! The rumor about you during this period is really Doha! " Said the young man suddenly.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Dugu Hong knew that since they had identified themselves. Then there must be a backhand. This one needs to be patient enough. Sure enough, the opposite boy couldn''t help it.


    "I want to work with you." Childe son some don''t want to say. He had never met anyone like Dugu Hong. He was very patient. He couldn''t help it.


    "Who are you? Why should I cooperate with you! " Dugu Hong took a light look at him and then continued to drink his own wine. I''m not ready to talk to this guy anymore. Now he can say that he has everything. No matter how attractive the other party''s offer is, he can bear it. So, he''s not worried at all.


    Dugu Hong didn''t worry any more, but the boy opposite was very worried. He had never thought that he could meet such a person. Such a person could hardly get in. This also makes his mood become a little inexplicable irritable.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m looking for your cooperation. " The boy opposite said impatiently. He has never looked at such low-end figures as Dugu Hong. In other words, he doesn''t like it at all.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I never talk to an unidentified person. You still have three to look for and four to look for! " With that, Dugu Hong finished his last sip of wine and threw down some coins to leave.


    "You stop!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to his thoughts, he felt very uncomfortable. You know, he never felt that way. He has always been coaxed by others, and this situation has never happened today.


    "Oh, what else are you doing?" Dugu Hong gave him a light look, but his expression was very cold. Dugu Hong was never ready to give face to anyone. Even Ji Feng, he did not want to let each other. Sometimes just take into account the identity of each other is Ji Yanran''s grandfather. Other times, he always treats these people as his subordinates. This guy feels a little bit better about himself.


    "I..." asked by Dugu Hong, he was really hard to answer for a moment. After all, Dugu Hong had no reason to talk to him. Now everyone''s looking at themselves. This made his face constantly distorted.


    "If I tell you to stop, stop! Why so much nonsense? " At this time, the young man is also on fire. A good thing let him to do, this mood to be able to good just strange!


    "Unreasonable!" Dugu Hong dropped a sentence and left directly. He doesn''t care to have any intersection with such self righteous childe. Now he needs to find out the news of the demons. Unexpectedly, I met such unreasonable people.


    "Cousin, wait for a while." The young man was about to chase out, but he was stopped by the beautiful woman.


    "Hum!" Boy is in a terrible mood now. However, it''s really hard to say in front of so many people. We can only give it up for a while.


    They soon left the hotel and went to their residence. As soon as the door of the room was closed, the discussion began.


    "That boy is just the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. It''s not worth mentioning at all. If I want to do it... "When the boy talked, he looked very disdainful.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you fake it? The news we''ve got before is that this guy can go beyond the challenge. I even know array. Is that something you can beat? " The beauty can''t help it now¡° I... "What else did the boy want to say, but he was blocked up by the beauty¡° Maybe we are in a hurry. If we had been able to do this before, it might not have been the current situation. " The beautiful woman sighed and said. Sometimes, a person''s pride will hurt you, there is no turning back. They are now in the middle of nowhere. It''s impossible to find Dugu Hong later. People don''t want to talk to you! Who on earth are they? It''s arrogant. I don''t give you a chance to talk at all. I say that I''m cooperating with you. In fact, it''s no different from forced buying and forced selling. Although Dugu Hong was not a great master, he still had some self-respect. He didn''t want to sell his dignity¡° Have you found out everything? They live in the west of the city Dugu Hong soon received the news that all these people lived in a courtyard in the west of the city. His heart beat and he was going to have a look in the evening¡° I said you''d better not act rashly. In my opinion, since they can know everything about you and dare to be so arrogant, it shows that they have their own strength. It''s better to have a clear understanding first. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ji Feng said quickly. This man lived to such an age that he had a better understanding of everything¡° Yeah. That''s true. However, even if we are willing to ask others. Will they tell you? If we don''t take the initiative at this time, it will be really difficult to find their whereabouts in the future. In other words, if they come to a more powerful master. What shall we do? " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 374

    When Dugu Hong learned the whereabouts of these people, he still had some feelings in his heart. The people of the demon clan haven''t made it clear yet, and these people appear again. They are not very old, but they are all masters of distraction.


    You know, in this red blood continent, the masters of distraction are not like Chinese cabbage everywhere. But among the people who came here, the lowest accomplishments were the masters in the middle of distraction. That''s the top of any empire.


    Dugu Hong wanted to know their whereabouts, but he didn''t want to. After all, if we do this, it will scare the snake. But if we don''t understand the situation of these people clearly, he is really not at ease!


    However, he found something from the attitude of these people. It''s these people who have a natural sense of superiority. They feel that they are a little higher than the people here. And these people are aborigines at best. He is one of the most prominent aborigines.


    They think they are useful, so they come here to cooperate with them. To put it bluntly, it is to use him temporarily. Let him create value for those people. Once Dugu Hong loses the value of use, it''s time for him to die. Of course, they may have more experts. This is also the reason why they dare to speak hard in front of Dugu Hong.


    After understanding these, Dugu Hong was no longer entangled in this issue. He needs to get rid of all these people. Let them retreat. Or leave them all behind. Dugu Hong was always ready to do what he thought. So he set out.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Dugu Hong went out, he saw Yuelao coming. Ji Feng asked curiously.


    "I''ll go out. Don''t go out at will during this time. " After a brief explanation, Dugu Hong was ready to leave.


    "Did you meet some young people who are all engaged in distraction cultivation today?" As if Yuelao knew what he was going to do, he grabbed him and asked.


    "You know?" Dugu Hong didn''t expect Yuelao to get the news so soon. He has just come home, and it doesn''t take long. It seems that the Ji family is very well informed.


    "Of course I know. All the things in the capital, unless I don''t want to know. Otherwise, what do you think can hide from me? Also, you have contacted the dark guard of the family. How can I not know? " Some of the old said.


    You know, this month''s family is now the largest family in the imperial capital. The previous traitors have been cleaned up. There are also many small families who followed the other three families before. Yuejia soon showed amazing weather.


    "What do you think?" Hearing this, Dugu Hong stopped. He also wants to listen to Yuelao. The old man has been taking good care of him since he met him. Dugu Hong really treated him as his elder.


    "I think they came from the upper mainland. Otherwise, it is from some secluded families. However, the second scenario is less likely. After all, this is a master of distraction realm, which is not so easy to do in the red blood continent.


    Although you are also a master of distraction realm, you are a freak on the red blood continent for tens of thousands of years. It''s something that no one else can match¡° Yuelao simply analyzed the situation. It is almost the same as what Dugu Hong imagined at last.


    However, when Dugu Hong heard the word "freak" coming out of Yuelao''s mouth. He''s still a little sad. This old guy is really... I''m normal, OK!


    "What are you going to do now? Go and arrest them all? " Yuelao didn''t look at his resentful eyes at all. He continued his topic directly.


    "I''ll see what they are? What the hell are you doing here. We now have a demon''s hidden enemy, and these people appear again. It''s not easy to deal with the following things! " Dugu Hong simply told Yuelao what he thought.


    "But you didn''t go there. What will they do to you? Don''t you think they might be waiting for you to go! " Yuelao in the end is a man of mature essence, suddenly thought of a lot. Why didn''t those people attack Dugu Hong in the hotel? What kind of idea are they holding? It''s really hard to guess.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. I''d better go. You don''t want to go out. Everyone who comes in should be examined carefully. Don''t let the demons come in at will. This is our last base area! " Dugu Hong decided to go and see for himself. If he doesn''t break into the abyss, his heart will be even more bottomless.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong had decided, Yuelao couldn''t stop him. However, he still let out a lot of spies. He needs to keep up with the latest trends. If anything happens to Dugu Hong, he can take measures. At the same time, he is also fast toward the family''s secret.


    Dugu Hong soon appeared in the street. It''s almost evening, and the street is still very busy. People come and go, some do business, some are on their way, and some come out to go shopping. Everyone has it anyway. Dugu Hong didn''t rush to the inn in the west of the city. But walking slowly on the street.


    From time to time, his eyes swept over passers-by and traders, and even he completely let go of his mind. At this time, the emperor was like a plane map in front of his eyes. Everyone''s actions and eyes can be clearly perceived. Of course, some sensitive people seem to have discovered his existence. Look at his divinity in the sky. Of course, they couldn''t see Dugu Hong. However, the practitioners in the city can still feel being spied. They all let go of their divine consciousness for the first time, trying to stop Dugu Hong''s prying. After discovering this, Dugu Hong turned his attention to other places. When they saw that Dugu Hong''s thoughts were not malicious, they all returned to normal. Just do what you need to do. Dugu Hong also found some suspicious places. But he doesn''t have time to pay attention now. His main focus now is on those people. He has to figure out the identities of these people. Finally, when it was completely dark, he came to the inn. The size of the inn is not big, but it is very clean and tidy. The name of this inn is actually Apricot Garden. This made Dugu Hong very interesting. After a brief sigh, Dugu Hong walked into the inn. In addition to accommodation, the hotel also provides drinks. When Dugu Hong came in, he found that several other people were eating there. When they saw Dugu Hong coming in, they all took a subconscious look at him. And then they went on eating and drinking. After all, it''s very normal for Dugu Hong to appear in the inn. The inn is full of people. It''s very common for a stranger to appear.

 Chapter 375

    Soon, a small two came to greet Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong asked him to open a room for him and ordered some food. We have to do the whole thing. If not, he would have been exposed.


    Soon, Xiao Er brought him some dishes and a pot of old wine. While eating, Dugu Hong let go of his hearing. This is essentially different from divine consciousness. Sometimes the divine sense can be perceived by others. It''s like when people walk, they see beautiful women. When you look at a beautiful woman, you move your own divine sense.


    The other person will feel your eyes soon. Then, ha ha. I''m sure I''ll give you a white eye. Just turn around and go. The one that goes very fast.


    And hearing is different. It can transmit all the sound waves it can collect to its central nervous system. And then after a series of processing, eventually become useful information for themselves. One is active, the other is passive. The passive is more difficult to find.


    Now Dugu Hong can collect the sound of 200 meters around. It''s just enough to cover the entire hotel. In other words, he could hear the sound of any needle falling on the ground in the hotel. And then determine where the needle fell.


    "Did you hear that? Today, Dugu Hong was surrounded by several experts when he was drinking in Xinglian


    "I heard. Those are all great masters! Anyway, I can''t see their accomplishments. "


    "You can''t be on the stage at all for your poor accomplishments. How do you mean to take it out and bang it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, what do you think Dugu Hong should be doing now?"


    Dugu Hong finally found it. So these guys are in the room! And their room is next door to their own. There are five of them. The boy and the beauty must be the main staff. And the three that followed seemed to be followers. Because all three of them live in the same room.


    And the boy and the beauty are in one room. So we can see the identity problem between them. After knowing the other party''s simple situation, Dugu Hong put all his attention into the room. He really wants to hear what these people want to do? Only know their purpose. Only then can he take corresponding measures.


    "I think he''ll find it soon." Here comes the voice of the beauty. It was also a surprise to Dugu Hong. This woman is so smart. I can think of it all.


    "No! Shouldn''t he be hiding at home now? You know, we are all higher than his accomplishments! I can''t figure out why to recruit such people? I don''t know what my father thought when he left. " Childe some impatient said.


    "You! You think Dugu Hong is so young, although his accomplishments are not as good as ours. But, you know what? He is a man who has no self-cultivation to the present level. And it''s only a year. My uncle said that if you want to succeed, you will wipe out the demons. In this red blood continent, we must rely on that Dugu Hong. " The beauty simply analyzed the situation and said.


    "But he''s just an early distraction. Even if he''s good enough to challenge beyond his level. At most, it is in the middle of distraction! What about the late distraction? What about perfect? Still don''t hope to fall on this kind of boy who has neither background nor strength! I think we can get rid of the demons ourselves. " Childe or some dissatisfied said. However, the tone of his voice was much weaker at this time.


    "They have come. Waiting for us! Go out and see you! " The beauty suddenly said with a smile.


    "Coming? Sure enough... "The boy couldn''t believe it at first, but he was soon relieved. Of course, Dugu Hong knew that they were coming out. He ordered the second child to prepare two sets of tableware, a pot of wine and several dishes.


    "You know we''re coming?" When he saw the two extra sets of tableware in front of Dugu Hong, he was very surprised and looked at Dugu Hong. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong knew they would come out. You know, they''re good at distraction. And he himself is also an expert in the middle stage of distraction, and beauty is a great expert in the peak stage of distraction.


    They didn''t feel any fluctuation of consciousness at all. How did Dugu Hong know that? See is steaming food, fool all know is just up.


    "Introduce yourself!" Dugu Hong poured a glass of wine for them and said.


    "Do you know what we''re looking for?" After sitting down, the young man and the beautiful woman still look at Dugu Hong in a puzzled way. I want to get the answer from Dugu Hong. Unfortunately, Dugu Hong didn''t have any idea to answer his question. It kind of drove him crazy.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. This let that childe just want to be crazy to jump up. You son of a bitch, can''t you not pretend? You are trying to suffocate me! Now he really wanted to rush up and beat Dugu Hong. However, at the thought of this guy''s ability to challenge at a higher level. It''s just dumb.


    "Well, you beat me. My name is Xia Liu. Don''t laugh As soon as he said that, he saw Dugu Hong''s joking eyes. If he didn''t know why Dugu Hong was laughing, he would be a fool. He''s going crazy. This guy is so... He can''t find an adjective.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t laugh... Ha ha ha..." Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. This guy is just amazing. People are wonderful. This name is even more wonderful. Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing¡° You... "Xia Liu really didn''t know what to say. After he met Dugu Hong, he had been eating his stomach. What he ate in this day is more than the sum of his whole life. The cousin on the side couldn''t help laughing at this time. That exhibition Yan a smile, is to let the wind and moon change color. The whole hall lit up a lot in an instant. Dugu Hong was also slightly stunned. Of course, his expression was seen by the beauty. Directly gave him a kind of white eye. But with a smile. That would be very ambiguous. Dugu Hong was shocked by her beauty. Hurry up and keep your mind at bay. The beauty opposite seems to know the killing power of her beauty. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong frequently. It made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed. However, he adjusted quickly¡° I got it! Mr. Xia, what can I do for you At this time, Dugu Hong was obviously asking. He just wanted to see if the two brothers and sisters had acted for him. Of course, he chose to believe these two people. If they were acting for themselves just now. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything. In this way, it will be more realistic. However, he still wanted to observe it face to face. Look at the reaction of these two. At this time, he had sensed that the three guards had come out of the room.

 Chapter 376

    "Eat something first! We''ll talk about it when we finish eating! " The beauty finally spoke. Obviously, her wisdom is much higher than that of Xia Liu.


    "That''s fine! Junior, three sets of tableware. A few more pots of wine. " Dugu Hong turned his head and said to Xiao er. Beauty and Xia Liu were surprised at first, but they knew what Dugu Hong meant immediately. They all looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Especially the beauty, she was really surprised. While chatting with the two of them, the boy also paid attention to the people around him. This carefulness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After the guard came, several people ate up quickly. During this period, Xia Liu and Dugu Hong really felt as if they had met at first sight. Both of them have the idea that it''s too late to meet. At the same time, Dugu Hong also understood that this guy was a good man. When the mouth talks, it''s just the brain. From time to time, I''ll make a joke or something. But for Dugu Hong, this is no longer harmful.


    Because he has a fat man around him. Even seeing Xia Liu, he was able to adapt to each other very quickly.


    When the beauty is eating, she throws her eyes to Dugu Hong from time to time. This made Dugu Hong feel like he was on pins and needles. Finally finished eating, he hurried to his room. Xia Liu''s sister and brother also followed him into Dugu Hong''s room.


    "You are still very clever! We all know that we have a room next to us. " After entering Dugu Hong''s room, the beauty was also slightly surprised.


    "Well, you can''t be too careful!" Dugu Hong said awkwardly. Before, they didn''t have any intersection. All of a sudden, there are two brothers and sisters. It''s really hard to say if you don''t guard against them. Didn''t you say that before? It''s necessary to be defensive!


    Beauty is not too much entangled in this issue. The next step is to get to the point. Dugu Hong quietly arranged a sound insulation array in the middle of the room. So that people outside can''t hear them.


    "Tell me about your origins!" After finishing everything, Dugu Hong sat down and said to his brother and sister.


    "We are from the legendary holy mountain. We are demon hunters. Recently, all the young children in the family have come out to experience. We came here with our father. Not long after we got here, my father left directly. He told us that in order to successfully complete the task of hunting demons. We must get your cooperation... "Xia Liu said solemnly.


    Dugu Hong was speechless. You son of a bitch, haven''t you touched anyone? But they have never seen you, let alone heard of you. You''re going to cooperate. It''s really taking the village head as a cadre! You''re right about everything. You can''t rush up like this!


    "I''m his sister. My name is Xia Xue. We are from the Xia family in the holy mountain. There are some immortals in our family. It was the ancestor of the relegated immortal who told us that the demons had started their activities again. We need the demon hunters. All the members of the family were divided among the empires.


    We passed some Empires Before and found that there was a lot of harmony everywhere. And everyone mentioned your name. So, we are very curious about you. No, I came all the way. It''s just after my uncle got to know you that he left us at ease. Next, we''ll listen to you¡° Xia Xue saw Dugu Hong''s displeasure. Hastily explained.


    "It''s not a problem. The point is, can you tell me something about the demons? I''ve been black in my eyes so far Dugu Hong knew that this was not the time to worry about each other''s attitude. Now that there is a demon hunter, everything is easy. They are professional. I must have a very detailed understanding of the demons. Now he just needs to be a loyal listener.


    "To tell you the truth, we have been practicing together with the elders in our family since childhood. I''m not out of the family until now. I haven''t seen any demons at all. You ask me, I really can''t answer you. " Summer snow some embarrassed of say.


    Her words made Dugu Hong almost collapse! It can''t be true! You are professional demon hunters! Don''t say such amateur words. I''ll be sad.


    "We really don''t know." Seeing Dugu Hong''s resentful eyes, Xia Xue also knows that the credibility of her answer is very low. But for her, that''s what it is. Don''t lie to others casually!


    "All right! In this case, let''s work together! You are responsible for looking for the demons. I''m looking for it myself. After a period of time, we exchange the harvest. This is the communication stone. What can I contact you directly. However, please pay attention to the speaking environment. We can''t talk about what we''re talking about anywhere. " Then Dugu Hong put down a communication stone and left.


    He followed her sister and brother. There was really nothing to say between them. You don''t know anything and dare to call yourself a demon hunter. I don''t know how to write dead words. For the safety of himself and the human race, Dugu Hong decided not to mix with others.


    "You wait!" Xia Xue looks at the communication stone on the table and shouts Dugu Hong.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looks at Xia Xue patiently and asks. After all, the goals of both sides are the same. Can''t say some stimulating words so casually.


    "Oh, that! Can you give us a fixed place to live. You know, we don''t have much money. There are still many things to do... "Xia Xue said with embarrassment¡° that ''s ok! That''s all right. Someone will come and take you to your place later. " Then Dugu Hong left. Only sister and brother stood there in a daze¡° Cousin, what does he mean? Is this the abandonment of us? " Summer flow some don''t understand of see to summer snow ask a way. After all, he has never been in touch with the society, or a piece of paper. He didn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant¡° No, He''s gone to fix us up Summer snow is also some disturbing said. Although she knows what Dugu Hong means. However, Dugu Hong abandoned them directly. In other words, they don''t need to cooperate with you at all. You don''t know anything and you need help. They are already very busy and have to take time to take care of you. They have no obligation to bring you up. However, these can only rot in the stomach. I can''t talk to my brother. Once Xia Liu knows what Dugu Hong means, he will definitely go to Dugu Hong for trouble. At that time, it will be a storm all over the city. The family will be informed soon. At that time, it was not an ordinary problem. Go straight home and shut down. That''s a real shame¡° I got it! He has a crush on you. You want to go back and prepare your new house, right? " Xia Liu thought of this strangely. This makes Xia Xue''s pink face suddenly red, and then the wailing of Xia Liu comes from the room!

 Chapter 377

    When Dugu Hong left, he felt as if someone in the inn was watching the room he had just been in. However, he did not stop his own pace. Although he really wanted to explore now, he still held back.


    If you go to find out at this time, you''ll certainly scare the snake. It''s better to make a mark. So he left a mental imprint directly at the door of the room. As long as from time to time relegated to the immortal realm of the master appears, under normal circumstances is not able to find. Of course, he added a small hidden array to it. This is also Dugu Hong''s cautious attitude.


    "Strange! Why can''t you hear what they''re saying inside? I put the communication stone in that room. But how come there''s no movement? " There are two people sitting quietly in a remote room of the inn. As like as two peas here, they will be able to see the two guys alike. Horse hooves? Ha ha, let''s have a look!


    This is the one sitting on the left. Both of them look like Moyuan. If we go out, we can''t tell who is who?


    "It should be an array that can isolate the divine consciousness." Said the one on the right.


    "But why can''t communication stone be used?" The one on the left is still puzzled. After all, no matter where the communication stone is, it can be used as long as it is set in advance. Although it may be far away, the effect is poor, but after all, it can still be used.


    But at this close distance, there is no sound coming back. Either the communication stone is broken, or they don''t say anything at all. It''s just eye contact, or gestures. Both fell silent when they thought of this.


    They seem to have found something, after a look at each other. He quickly packed up and left.


    "How''s it going?" When they saw Dugu Hong coming back, they all came to ask.


    "Not bad. At least it''s not a black eye. " Dugu Hong then simply combed what he knew and added some of his own ideas.


    "Demon hunter?" Ji Feng was stunned when he heard Dugu Hong''s new term. He only vaguely heard his elders say this word when he was very young. It''s a long time ago for him now.


    "I''ve never heard of the term." Yuelao said very directly. His age is dozens of years younger than Ji Feng. There is also a certain gap in the times. It''s normal not to hear. After all, this is the most secret secret secret that no one can know.


    "I''ve heard of it. But I was only a few years old at that time. Just started to practice. I heard the old ancestor of my family talking to the visitors. I haven''t heard anything else. I''ve heard the word. Who are they? I really don''t know. " Ji Feng also said very directly.


    "Not only you, but also they don''t know what the demons look like? Don''t the demons have any appearance at all? In other words, what they want to appear is what they want to appear? " At this point, Dugu Hong''s mood became a little depressed.


    If so, he really has nothing to say. The demons must be everywhere. There are so many people in this world. How can we eliminate these demons? Anyway, he has no way to solve the problem now.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s conjecture, Ji Feng and his friends fell into silence. If the demons are really everywhere, their plan of killing demons will not be implemented at all. Do you know who is the devil in the world?


    "The cultivation of those two demon hunters was above the middle stage of distraction. So, what kind of practice did they practice? " Ji Feng asked suddenly.


    "Well, I didn''t seem to ask." After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Dugu Hong also felt embarrassed. How can I forget this? He is a demon hunting family. He must be able to identify the demons through certain skills. How did you leave at that time?


    What will Xia Xue think? There is no problem with Xia Liu. If I go back now, I will be led by their nose. Dugu Hong is really depressed now.


    "Or shall I touch it?" Ji Feng, of course, saw Dugu Hong''s embarrassment at a glance and stepped forward to help him.


    "No. It''s one thing for you to go with me. When I came back, I found someone in the inn paying attention to my whereabouts. At that time, I left an eye on it and left a brand there. No, I just got the message. They have left.


    I''ll go after it. Send someone to inform the sister and brother. Let them take action¡° All of a sudden, Dugu Hong had an idea.


    After hearing this, Ji Feng and Yue Lao also took action quickly. In addition to sending someone to inform the sister and brother, he followed them directly. They also wanted to see what the demons were like.


    "What shall we do now?" Just as like as two peas outside the west gate, the two magic yuan just came out. The one on the left asked in a low voice.


    "Hide first. They can''t find it. " The one on the right thought about it and said. They speeded up their speed and soon disappeared on the official road outside the west gate. Soon, a figure appeared at the gate of Ximen. It''s Dugu Hong¡° Is there anyone special going out of here? " Dugu Hong was not in a hurry to catch up. He was still not sure about these people. It''s better to know the situation first. He asked, pulling directly at the guard¡° My Lord! No one in particular passed. As like as two peas, two guys are out. They are a little bit black... "The soldiers at the gate certainly know Dugu Hong! Now the Yue family can survive only by Dugu Hong. To be the master of an empire is not something ordinary people can do¡° Well, I see. Here you are Hearing what the soldiers said, Dugu Hong knew. It seems that these are two guys. It''s as like as two peas. So he took some coins out of his pocket and threw them to the soldier¡° Wow, a lot of money After the soldier took the heavy bag and opened it, he found that there was a lot of money in it. All gold coins! The soldiers around looked at him enviously. When he looked up again, Dugu Hong had disappeared. I can''t help but open my mouth so much that I can put in eggs. He is in a daze! There was a strong wind behind him, and his body whirled around several times in the same place directly, which made him stop. Looking at the front of a figure in horror eyes quickly disappeared. He was really stunned. What kind of people are they! Is it the fairy in the legend¡° Did you see Lord Dugu Hong go by just now? " When he was stunned, suddenly an old voice came from behind him. It almost scared him down.

 Chapter 378

    "..." the soldier was speechless for a long time. He was really scared. The existence of these legends is beyond his understanding. After all, he was just an ordinary soldier, and at best he was only the cultivation in the later period of foundation construction. I''ll never talk about being a baby in my life.


    "Say it The last person to ask is Yuelao, after he has arranged everything. He has lost the trace of Dugu Hong.


    "Yes. In that direction. " The soldier finally responded. As soon as his words were finished, the figure of Yuelao disappeared directly. He chased out, too.


    Dugu Hong soon caught up with the two men. However, he did not step forward. He also laid a hidden array around him. Then he directly magnifies his hearing infinitely. He wants to see what these guys can do. Or to be able to find a nest for them.


    Sure enough, he soon found that they were taking out something to contact the outside world. Dugu Hong listened more attentively.


    "My Lord, we have been found." Said one of the voices.


    "Fool. Don''t you know how to hide yourself? What I told you before. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " The opposite voice is obviously not very nice.


    "Tell your excellency, we are all going to succeed. But suddenly a man appeared. This boy''s cultivation is not very high. It''s just the initial cultivation of distraction. However, his fighting capacity is super strong. As soon as he appeared, the situation of Yuejia was reversed. I went to the bullfight palace again. At that time, I really didn''t want to stand up. But that dragon pride is not worth mentioning.


    He is a late distraction guy. Seeing that kid is like a mouse seeing a cat. I have no temper at all. I had to show up. As a result, I was also defeated by the boy. His mind is too strong. I can''t disturb it at all.


    Even later, I directly changed into a disciple of bullfight palace, but I couldn''t hide it from him. Then I ran away. I found my brother. But he still found out... "That voice simply combed everything that Dugu Hong had been in contact with during this period.


    "What''s that kid good at?" The people on the opposite side didn''t continue to blame them this time.


    "He seems to have more than two potentials." The voice continued.


    "Oh, that''s a talent. You didn''t solicit him? " The opposite voice also gave birth to the heart of love. After all, all forces need talented people. Dugu Hong''s amazing performance is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I don''t think he''s going to do it at all." That voice is also very helpless to say.


    "..." the other side didn''t speak, maybe thinking about something. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he felt the strong breath coming towards him not far behind him. Quickly cover your own divine consciousness towards the back. In this way, his hidden array directly lost its function.


    The two men not far away also found Dugu Hong''s whereabouts for the first time. They all kept running away. Although they don''t know who is chasing them behind? How did this man find out where he was? But they know if they don''t run away. I''m sure I''ll be caught. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Why are you here?" When Dugu Hong felt that there was a familiar atmosphere behind him, he immediately accepted his divine consciousness. Soon, you can see Ji Feng''s figure coming from a distance.


    "Of course I''ll come. Otherwise, if you have a problem. I''m not easy to explain! " Ji Feng said with some teasing.


    "Well. Just now, I was close. It''s your presence that makes them run away again. What a pity Dugu Hong knew that it was too late to say anything at this time. The imprint he left on the two men lasted only one day. Once the end of the day, he also completely lost the track of these two people. Although in the future, once they were close to themselves, they could feel it clearly within ten meters. But how can that opportunity come at random? It''s a failure!


    When Dugu Hong said this, Ji Feng''s joking mood was gone. It''s the feelings that destroy the big things. It''s really embarrassing!


    "Forget it. It''s also their destiny. But I also have some information. Let''s go back and study it again! " Dugu Hong said that he would go back with Ji Feng. At this time, Yuelao also came. Dugu Hong explained again, which calmed them down completely.


    When they wanted to go back, they suddenly found five figures in the sky. The three men rushed off. When they saw that it was Xia Xue and Xia Liu, they all rushed up.


    "What do I feel?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s brief introduction, Xia Xue and Xia Liu didn''t leave in a hurry. But directly fell to the place where the two demons stayed before, carefully felt.


    "Oh. Is it? Let''s hear it Hearing that Xia Xue has found something, Dugu Hong is also interested. It seems that what Ji Feng said before is that they can become demon hunters. This is not in vain. There must be an inevitable connection between them. Now it seems so. Think more in the future!


    "I''m not sure. Is to feel a special smell. With this breath, I feel the special excitement of Zhenyuan in my Dantian. It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time, suddenly seeing food. " Xia Xue said after combing her feelings carefully¡° Can you trace the breath? " Dugu Hong asked curiously. After all, people are professional. It''s better to be modest at this time. If you act like before, you will really offend others to death¡° No Xia Xue shook her head and said. Although she can feel that this thing can make her Zhenyuan excited, it''s just excited! There is no other way. "..." After hearing what she said, Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. It seems that this kind of person is still not so reliable. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong turned and left. He needs to think about something. Because, from the performance of Xia Xue just now, he seems to have touched a door. Although he had the confidence to find the final result. On the way back, he walked much slower. Along the way, he was thinking about problems. That summer snow several times want to come forward to talk with him, all was stopped by his state of concentration. Ji Feng on the edge, they are also quietly following forward. When they got to the gate. Only then did Dugu Hong wake up. At this time, the guard soldiers at the gate have changed shifts. No wonder when they were chasing out. It''s thousands of kilometers in a flash. When I came back, although the speed was very fast, it was still much slower. It''s almost dark. After taking a look at the guards, Dugu Hong was ready to walk towards the city

 Chapter 379

    "Why! Dugu Hong''s steps suddenly stopped. Xia Xue, who is behind Dugu Hong, bumps into Dugu Hong. The two groups of soft were squeezed flat directly, a burst of pain and shyness, Xia Xue was about to get angry.


    That sacred place, even when I wash every time, I can''t bear to work hard. But now it''s


    "Er..." Dugu Hong also felt that he had hit something on his back. Look back. I feel a fragrance coming on my face. There are a few strands of naughty green silk, because of the breath of air, his nose itch.


    Of course, the opposite summer snow is pink face red. She has never been so close to a boy. The masculinity of the boy made her heart beat faster. The body is even softer. I can''t work hard at all.


    "I said, cousin. You don''t take my cousin seriously when you show your love like this At this time, Xia Liu suddenly made a sound.


    His words directly made Xia Xue, who was about to fall on Dugu Hong, extend her jade hand and give Dugu Hong a big push. He was so ashamed that he gave Xia Liu a hard look, and at the same time, he gave Dugu Hong a white eye. This made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed.


    "Well, where are the people?" Dugu Hong responded quickly and looked around for the man he had just seen. As a result, people have disappeared. This made Dugu Hong speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuelao and Jifeng, who were still watching, came up to inquire when they heard what Dugu Hong said. Only Xia Xue glared at him. As if to say, don''t think that changing the topic will be able to pass. You wait! Seeing her eyes, Dugu Hong knew that he had recruited this woman.


    He really didn''t mean it. He just found the trace of the demons. He just wanted to catch the man, but... He wanted to explain to Xia Xue very much. After thinking about it, he gave up. People are angry now, and they won''t listen to their own explanation at all. Let''s wait for the right opportunity.


    In desperation, Dugu Hong could only shake his head and turn to walk towards the city. This time, he directly opened up his own divine consciousness. He''s sure that guy won''t go far. We have to find this guy in the shortest time. Otherwise, when these people take action, he will not have such a good chance.


    Of course, his divine sense covers the whole city. There is a secret room thousands of meters deep underground, and there is a guy sitting there sweating. He and magic yuan as like as two peas. Are they triplets?


    It can be seen from his lucky eyes that Dugu Hong almost found him before. Of course, he is not the opponent of Dugu Hong alone. Although he has been distracted later cultivation. But if he really wants to face Dugu Hong, he really doesn''t have the courage.


    As the saying goes, the name of a man is the shadow of a tree. It''s not bad at all. Dugu Hong has made a name for himself on this red blood road. Most people don''t dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers at all. Besides, Dugu Hong had the experience of being defeated and killed at the end of the breakup, and even had a successful experience. This makes him dare not act rashly. At this time, he tried very hard to cover his breath. I''m afraid Dugu Hong will find out.


    "Strange!" After searching the whole process, Dugu Hong still got nothing. It''s very uncomfortable. He didn''t believe that this guy could escape so far in such a short time. Unless you have space equipment with you.


    He thought about it carefully and found that it was impossible. Because space equipment is a very precious thing in the world, it is generally impossible to carry it casually for people with insufficient identity. If there are, it means that the resources of the demon clan are quite rich.


    If the demons are rich in resources, do they still need to come out and occupy human territory? Not at all. So, where did the demon people hide? For a moment, Dugu Hong could not find his whereabouts.


    Dugu Hong went to the moon''s house with a little dispirited. Did this guy become a gopher and go underground? by the way! It seems to be true. I used to look for it on the ground or even high up. I just didn''t expect to be underground. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was in a hurry.


    Directly release their own divine consciousness again, covering the whole city and moving toward the underground. It''s much more tiring than before. The thick soil blocked a considerable part of his divine consciousness. If we want to further explore deeper places, we must mobilize those waves and flowers in the sea.


    Although it seems that there are many waves in the sea. But if it is really used, the consumption is very fast. No, I just went down more than 200 meters. The surface of the water in the sea will go down a lot. If it works, it''s worth the waste. So far, however, nothing has been found.


    You know, it''s a lot of trouble to recover this consciousness. If we can''t give enough time to recover, we must have pills to recover our consciousness. But this kind of pill is rare in the world. It''s negligible. Even herbs related to the recovery of spirits are very precious.


    Once there is a herb that can restore the spirit, it must be the existence of broken head. In the end, all of these things are obtained by the power of the world. Five hundred meters, the water level in the sea has dropped by half. But still nothing was found. Dugu Hong is ready to give up. He really can''t afford it. If it goes on like this, his sea of knowledge will be directly exhausted. After all, the city covers tens of thousands of kilometers. His knowledge of the sea is also stronger than that of ordinary people. But the scope is too large¡° Gee! There seems to be something different here. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong found that there was a familiar smell in the place 500 meters underground of the previous city gate, which had left traces. Now he got excited. He directly concentrated his divine consciousness in this place. It saves a lot of effort. It soon reached a depth of 800 meters. That breath is more and more intense. Dugu Hong is more energetic. "I said," what are you doing? " Dugu Hong was exploring carefully. Suddenly he was patted on the shoulder. Let him directly a mouthful of blood gush out, and then straight fell to the ground¡° Ah It was Xia Liu who patted him on the shoulder. He has been observing Dugu Hong for a long time. I found that he had been standing there quietly. I thought he was practicing, but I didn''t feel any real fluctuation on him. Curiosity drove him up to take a pat. Results... "You..." hearing the news, Yue Wushuang saw Dugu Hong falling on the ground and the pool of blood essence on the ground. My heart is breaking! Pointing to Xia Liu, he didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 380

    "What have you done?" At this time, Xia Xue hears that Dugu Hong has vomited blood by his brother, so she comes here quickly. When she saw Dugu Hong with her eyes closed, she knew that her brother seemed to be in trouble.


    "I... I didn''t do anything? I just patted him on the shoulder... "Xia Liu was flustered at this time. It occurred to him that Dugu hong must be exploring something. And he just destroyed other people''s exploration, at the same time also let Dugu Hong''s consciousness sea hurt. This is not for fun.


    "You..." Xia Xue really doesn''t know what to say about him now. This guy can always cause quite a lot of trouble.


    Yue Wushuang looks at Xia Xue''s sister and brother, and then returns to the room with Dugu Hong in her arms. Just after putting Dugu Hong away, Ji Feng, Huo Zun and Yuezhan all come here. When they saw Dugu Hong with his eyes closed, they were all distressed. I really didn''t expect that a guy who had never been defeated would be given that by a smelly boy. They are really speechless at this time.


    "Block the news!" Ji Feng is the first to respond and says to the public.


    "I''ll do it now." The monthly exhibition went straight out. You should know that once the news of Dugu Hong''s coma comes out, those empires who have just been subdued, and those powerful level 10 monsters. What would they think?


    The monthly exhibition, which has experienced the downturn of the family, is very clear about the consequences of the fall of the wall. That''s why he was the first to rush out. He''s going to block the news completely. Unfortunately, the idea they just came up with can no longer produce any effect.


    Because the news is out. And the news is spreading to the whole red blood continent at the speed of light. It''s just a short time. Quite a lot of people have known the news. I can''t cover it


    "Do something about it!" When he knew that the news had leaked, Ji Feng seemed to grow old in an instant. The good situation just formed has been destroyed.


    "Shrink your strength!" Yuetian came by with the help of Yuelao. At such a time of crisis, we can only shrink our strength to the point where we can control it. Only in this way can we form the most effective attack. Of course, it''s for foreign enemies.


    "I have to hurry back." When Ji Feng heard the words, he flew away. Huo Zun followed him out. They need to stabilize the shadow moon empire. That''s the root of them!


    "It seems that I should not die." Before that, the demon people hiding in the place of thousands of meters below were also ecstatic when they got the news. Before, he could clearly feel that Dugu Hong was about to find him. If Dugu Hong finds out, his life will be really hard.


    Then his figure disappeared in the same place. He escaped. Of course, they may have left. Without Dugu Hong, there would be no threat to him. It''s time for him to show off.


    "What? Dugu Hong didn''t wake up When they got the news that Dugu Hong was in a coma, the monarchs of the Empire couldn''t believe it. They know how powerful Dugu Hong is. Even, they had suffered from Dugu Hong.


    "Is Dugu Hong unconscious?" Tyrannosaurus rex was also very surprised after hearing the news. Get someone to confirm the news. When finally confirmed, he directly looked up and laughed three times! Finally, I can turn over. He was forced to give in by Dugu Hong. Now, Dugu Hong is in a coma. Then the world is his.


    Soon, those guys who were not so willing started to move. More than a dozen empires that had been unified before fell apart in an instant. The dynasty of the monster was also on the verge of collapse.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, what do you want to do?" It''s the eagle that''s talking. He was a loyal follower of Dugu Hong. Of course, he didn''t want to see the good situation that Dugu Hong had worked so hard.


    At the same time, the same scene happened in human settlements. The fire dance is now denouncing the bear. As soon as this guy heard that Dugu Hong was in a coma, he directly clamored to leave.


    They are used to being Mountain Kings. They can''t stand the restriction of others. There was a Dugu Hong before, and they had to accept it. Now Dugu Hong has no ability to control them. Of course, they want to make themselves more comfortable. They even wonder if they can get some benefits from it. You know, there is greed in everyone''s heart.


    Soon, the quarrel turned into a war. The war between the king of beasts Empire, the golden tiger Empire and other countries started directly. Because their armies are not far apart.


    The same is true of the monster family. It''s all over the place. From time to time, there will be news of experts falling. All this is because of Dugu Hong, who is lying quietly on the bed now.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that there is a potential force behind this event. At the same time, they are planning something. Everyone must have known. Yes, the demons. These guys have been lurking for so long in order to plunder resources from human hands.


    They''ve been holding on for tens of thousands of years. Now the war has given them a very good opportunity. Fishing in troubled waters is their real goal. It is precisely because of the addition of the demons that all the empires and monsters in the whole red blood continent joined the ranks of melee in a very short time. It can be said that the red blood continent is full of war. Many ordinary people have become cannon fodder. They don''t even dare to go out at will. Sometimes, you can''t come back after you go out. But in this way, they are still unavoidable. Even at home. The fighting between the strong is not so fierce. Every time they fight, it will spread to several kilometers, even hundreds of kilometers around. Those super strong are even more powerful, directly thousands of kilometers have become a piece of red soil¡° Wake up quickly! If you don''t wake up, it will be too big. " Month matchless at this time has become very haggard. She hasn''t had a good rest for dozens of nights. Of course, the same is true for the other girls. They took turns to protect Dugu Hong. But even when it was their turn to rest, they couldn''t sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, I thought of Dugu Hong. They really dare not close their eyes. I''m afraid I''ll get the news I don''t want to hear the next time I open my eyes. Although their accomplishments are very high now. There are even masters of distraction. But they are still human after all! Or women. People are sentimental, and women are sentimental animals. They are the most emotional animals. The corner of each eye is the trace of tears. All the legitimate and close people of the moon family hide in the courtyard of the moon family. Only Yuezhan and Yuelao go out from time to time to bring in the external news. However, they have been here for more than ten days. It''s all bad news.

 Chapter 381

    "Who are you?" Tyrannosaurus Rex''s side has gathered a lot of level 10 monsters at this time. One by one, they are clamoring to destroy all the monsters of this group, and then rush to the territory of human beings.


    Just when they were quarreling about how to act, suddenly a little demon came to report that there was a person asking for help. This makes many level 10 monsters who are quarreling stop quarreling. One by one, they looked at each other, and then they all looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it is the old level 10 monster, and even infinitely close to the scope of the beast.


    After seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded, the little demon went down and brought the man up. This is a very ordinary looking person. If we put him in the crowd, no one would pay more attention to him. There will even be people who think he is black.


    Ha ha, you must have guessed it! Yes, this guy is a demon. However, he and Moyuan are very similar. As like as two peas, or a little flame on their forehead, everything else is exactly the same as magic yuan.


    "Don''t ask me who I am. Just know that I''m here to help you. " This guy said lightly. He doesn''t seem to care about the pressure of these ten level monsters. The whole person just stood there loose.


    "Oh, since you don''t want to tell me where you came from. Then why should we believe you? " Tyrannosaurus Rex is a monster that has been on top for a long time. It already has a certain amount of wisdom. It''s not the right time for this guy to show up. It''s also a warning sign. It doesn''t want to be picked up by others.


    "Don''t worry! There is still something to discuss. " The guy was embarrassed when he saw this situation. After all, people don''t need to talk to you. He is a person, but others are dozens of level 10 monsters. If you want to retreat completely, it''s a very difficult thing.


    "See off!" Tyrannosaurus Rex said to the little demon with a cold face. Finish saying, then turn round to walk toward the resting place directly. Other level 10 monsters all know that Tyrannosaurus Rex must have seen something. One by one, they all turned around and were ready to leave.


    "Overlord, just a moment. If I have a satisfactory answer, I believe you will be moved. " The guy suddenly raised his voice. Tyrannosaurus Rex did not stop, but moved on. Not even a pause. It''s gambling at this time. It''s gambling that this guy will compromise. He must maximize his interests.


    "Don''t you want to tear Dugu Hong to pieces?" This guy is very smart and knows what to say at this time. Sure enough, his words just came out. The Tyrannosaurus Rex stopped, but did not look back.


    "I went back to get his head. You''d better not bother. Let''s go Tyrannosaurus Rex light words let this guy a little crazy. You have too much appetite! I just want to cooperate with you? As for making such a great effort! However, this can not be said. Although we all know each other.


    "All right! You win! Come on, what do you want? " This guy finally compromised. He is very helpless to spread a hand to say.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Just you! There seems to be something not enough to see. " Tyrannosaurus Rex had turned his face. The huge face was full of scorn. Those who had already moved their feet to leave now sat down again. They also want to benefit from it.


    "I''m not alone, of course. There are also our people in the various empires of the human race. They are now at the most critical moment. It''s also them that make the Terrans in unprecedented chaos. It is estimated that before long, Terran territory will become ours. " The guy saw that Tyrannosaurus Rex did not leave, he knew that he had caught each other''s mind. So he began to pretend again.


    "Oh, let me see! You should be a demon, right! Look at the small flame on your forehead. I think your identity is OK! Can you tell me how the ranks of your demons are divided? " Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly pointed to this guy''s identity.


    "Ha ha, this will soon be no secret. It''s nothing to tell you. There are several levels in our demons. They are soldiers, generals, Shuai, yuan, Wang, Jun and di. As for me, it''s the level of the devil. " This demon king light says. It seems that he is the most powerful being in the world. This makes T. rex''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, what about your accomplishments? Why don''t you try? " Tyrannosaurus rex has been completely angered by this guy at this time. It needs strength to prove its value. At the same time, they also strive for more interests for themselves.


    "I don''t think so. After all, we are about to form an alliance. If there is any harm, it will affect the unity of each other. " The demon king says lightly. He didn''t want to waste the incident in this senseless battle.


    "But not so. How can we determine who is the real leader? " Tyrannosaurus Rex side of a lion king is very dissatisfied said.


    "Yes. You brag so much about yourself. But we haven''t seen each other! If you don''t show the strength that matches what you say, we can''t trust you. " A wolf demon stood up and said.


    These guys are born to be fighting freaks. As soon as they feel fighting, they become very excited. One by one, the eyes began to shine. As if the devil were the meat of their mouths. I want to go up and take a bite¡° In that case, let''s go together! But don''t blame me for my heavy hand at that time! " The demon king said helplessly. In his eyes, such meaningless fighting is not needed at all. What he needs is to let the monsters help themselves to occupy the Terran territory. Especially the Empire of dragon and the Empire of shadow moon. These two empires are accompanied by several empires around them. So far, there has been no war. The other empires were in chaos by this time. They also need a certain amount of time to recuperate after they have stabilized. At that time, there was no energy to go to the empires of Gongda. This is not what they want. Especially the Moonstone in the shadow moon Empire and the Xuanshi in the golden tiger empire. These two things are necessary for their demons. Once they have a stable supply of these two minerals in their hands. They can do a lot of things. Of course, this can''t be said to Tyrannosaurus Rex. Otherwise, these guys have to fight directly¡° no need. I''ll take one. " The lion king said with disdain¡° You can''t. Let''s go together The devil is still that light force grid very high appearance, let the lion king is very hurt. He flew up to the sky and waited for the devil''s action¡° It seems necessary to teach you a lesson. " Seeing the lion king like this, the demon king knew that if he didn''t subdue these guys today, there would be no way to say what he said.

 Chapter 382

    After the devil slowly rose to the sky, he waved to the lion king. Signal that it can start. His act of pretending to force directly made the Lion King opposite angry to the extreme. You son of a bitch, don''t look down on our monster, OK!


    Just listen to it roar, directly will be around the jungle to bring a burst of strong wind with ten levels. Then, it rushed to the devil with the strong wind. It also had a long gun in its hand at this time. From time to time, the tip of the long gun also spurted flames. At first sight, it''s the Benming spirit weapon.


    The devil on the opposite side was still standing there, as if it had nothing to do with him. This makes the lion king on the other side a little speechless. However, now that it has chosen to attack. Then I will not give up casually. Saw it in the hands of the long gun on the side of the flame by the wind, quickly burning up.


    Soon there was a sea of fire. The sea of fire quickly spread to the devil''s position. A natural flame barrier was formed between the lion king and the devil king. Then you see a small black hole in the center of the flame. There''s a burning sensation coming out of this black hole. Even the temperature is hundreds of times higher than the surrounding flame. It can reach tens of thousands of degrees directly.


    The surrounding air has been burned as if it is about to boil. Even the monsters watching from the bottom felt waves of heat coming. The figure of the demon king that they saw had become indistinct at this time. However, he still did not have any action.


    Finally, when the black hole was about to spread to him. He moved. Suddenly, an air wall appeared around his body. With the appearance of the gas wall, the high temperature was blocked directly. Then one of his hands came out, and a white light went straight to the lion king.


    The thick wall of fire seemed to be made of tofu, and there was no obstruction at all. The white light came directly to the lion king. Before it could react, the white light had already surrounded its neck and directly circled it several times. Next, the devil just needs to shake casually. The lion king is finished.


    "I lost!" Lion King is also very single said. By this time, his back had been soaked in cold sweat. Looking at the devil again, his eyes changed and he became very afraid. He doesn''t dare fight this guy any more.


    In his eyes, this guy is more terrible than Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong was very terrible, his cultivation was not very high. If it really fights, it will not win, but it will not lose so miserably. This is a move, it is


    "Any more After the demon king collected the white light, he looked at the ten level monsters below and said.


    Below is the stillness of death. All the monsters felt the cool feeling coming from their necks. Maybe the next one is yourself. They are really afraid to go up. Even Tyrannosaurus Rex took a breath of air at this time. This guy is horrible. If it''s against the lion king, it can''t solve the battle so quickly.


    It realized that in the next negotiation, its initiative seemed to be much smaller. Because the strength of the two sides is not equal at all.


    "In that case, can we sit down and talk about cooperation?" The demon king saw that no one was boasting, so he fell directly from the air. Go to the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s side, light said.


    "Of course. How would you like to cooperate? " Tyrannosaurus Rex unknowingly used honorifics at this time. It can be seen how shocking the scene just now made it feel.


    "The Terran battlefield is now in chaos. And your biggest enemy is the vulture. Although it also gathered around a group of experts, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they still can''t compare with you.


    So the next thing you''re going to focus on is not the fight with the vultures. After all, they are a disease of defiance, not to worry about. What you need is to divide a considerable part of your strength to attack the shadow moon Empire and the Dragon pride empire. That''s your main battlefield.


    I can assure you here that if you can successfully attack these two empires. All the resources in these two empires are developed by us together. And you take the big head¡° At this point, the devil stopped. His eyes in the many monsters among a scan, found that these guys are lost in thought.


    "Yes, we were too short-sighted. We should know that if we go on fighting with each other like this, we won''t be able to achieve much. The Lord devil has a point. Let''s put it together like this. " Wolf king also had some ideas at this time.


    The wolf is cunning in nature. Once he has an interest, he will be able to do so. They rush forward without hesitation. Although they are also very suspicious, there are still experts in front of them? If not, let the devil lead their men to rush up. At that time, they will also reap the corresponding benefits. It''s a bargain. It''s a son of a bitch.


    "Yes. That''s a good idea. "


    "That''s right. We only thought about the territory of monsters before. In fact, compared with human territory, the resources here are really not enough. "


    "I agree!" Soon a considerable number of monsters were attracted by the grand blueprint that the demon king described to them. Their eyes at this time have begun to appear excited light. All this was in the eyes of the devil, and his mood was very comfortable. You know, when he came here, he was worried that these guys could not be used for himself. Now it seems that he is really worried. The thought of someone acting as cannon fodder for him makes me feel very comfortable¡° What do you think? " The devil still noticed that there was still some hesitation of Tyrannosaurus Rex at this time. This guy is the most powerful one among the monsters. With its consent, this is the perfect thing. You know, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s territory is the largest of all the level 10 monsters. It even occupies one third of the monster territory¡° What about your team? " Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that all the monsters turned their fiery eyes on themselves at this time, and knew that if they did not speak at this time, they would not be able to. Before it has been hesitating, the other side is a single person. But on my own side, we need all the staff. This is not for fun. If they are stuck, they don''t have any reinforcements. In time, we''ll have to fight to the death. The Warlord''s fighting power is so strong, why does he want to ask our monster for help? There must be something you can''t let yourself know¡° Yes, you don''t seem to have brought anyone That wolf king hears the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, is also instantaneous reaction come over. Originally, my previous idea was too simple¡° Yes, call your men together. Let''s fight together. "¡° namely. After all, we have embarked on the road of cooperation. We must fight side by side. " All the level 10 monsters have reacted. We are supposed to be cannon fodder for them. It''s better to be careful in this battle.

 Chapter 383

    Many monster leaders began to talk at this time. The heat in their eyes began to cool. One by one, they all looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex happily. They really admire this guy now. Every time, I can think farther than myself. If T-Rex didn''t calm down this time, they might have rushed out by now.


    After hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex and many level 10 monsters, the devil''s heart was irritated! You ya, how is it that you appear and destroy my good things? However, he really can not be too anxious now. After all, it''s better for him to be patient.


    In fact, he really wanted to go up and kill the two empires himself. But unfortunately, each other''s important towns and mining areas are covered by the array. And the array is just their weakness. He himself tried to destroy the array in the shadow moon empire. Unfortunately, as soon as he got close to the array, he felt a strong pressure. Only when he meets someone who is stronger than himself can he feel the pressure.


    At the same time, the array has the effect of confusing people. They are among the demons. Their accomplishments are rising fast. And the mood just can''t keep up. Before, one of his demons was so crazy in the array. And then it just blew itself up. This did not destroy the array. So he thought of the monster. The thinking of these guys is very simple. They won''t be affected by those confusing things in the array. So he came.


    "Don''t worry, I will fight with you. As for my people, they will appear when you don''t expect them. I will never leave you all behind. After all, we are a cooperative relationship. " The devil explained with a smile.


    He can''t mess right now. Once his own square inch is gone, these monsters will not fight with him. Therefore, he has always been a very calm expression.


    "But if so. We really can''t win on the battlefield. You know, there are a lot of distractors in the Terran world. Moreover, they have been suppressing us all the time.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun in the shadow moon Empire had already begun to understand the way of heaven. And we are not rivals at all. If they break through in the battle. We have no hope.


    "You know, once you fight. We''re all out there. Once the battle goes into a stalemate, we have to fight as hard as we can. However, we are really not opponents of others! You''d better call all your men together. Let''s discuss the division of the fight together. Only in this way can we be sure to win the battle! " Tyrannosaurus Rex had to express his worries.


    Hearing that Tyrannosaurus Rex is still able to analyze the situation so soberly, the devil really wants to beat this guy flat. It''s so irritating. Can''t you be a little stupid? You know, I need to see you if there''s anyone else? It''s a joke.


    "To tell you the truth! My people have now reached the border between the two countries. As soon as we move on this side, there will be a response. You know, I''ve been with you all the time. If you can''t see my people in the middle of the border. You can withdraw directly! There''s no need to care about my feelings. That''s enough! " The devil is afraid of you, which makes T-Rex relax. It seems that this guy has really been deployed. Maybe I''m really suspicious.


    "Since you have said that, my Lord, what else can we say? It''s done Tyrannosaurus Rex at this time will also show their domineering, very decisive said.


    "Good! We have a good cooperation Tyrannosaurus Rex finally stood up, other monsters are not the problem. Sure enough, I heard that Tyrannosaurus Rex had made a decision. The other level 10 monsters are directly said to go back to mobilize their men.


    After seeing all this, the devil''s mouth finally showed a smile. A big stone in my heart is completely put down. Seeing that everyone was busy, he also went to a quiet place and took out a black box. It''s the one that the Moyuan used before. However, this one seems more exquisite than that one. He murmured a few words to the black box, and then put the things away.


    Eyes to the shadow of the Empire on the direction of the time, the corner of the mouth slightly up. Can you stop me this time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I heard that the direction of the monster''s army has changed. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing? " Huo Zun looks at Ji Feng in the March tent at the border of yingyue empire. He just got the news from the spies that the army of monsters was gathering. The direction seems to be on your own side. He began to worry.


    "I got the news, too. They said it was Tyrannosaurus Rex. Suddenly, a master appeared on their side. Just one move defeated the lion king. If that guy wants the Lion King''s life, it''s a matter of raising his hand.


    How did such a master suddenly appear in the world? What kind of cultivation must it be? " Ji Feng also said solemnly.


    "Is there any news from Xiaoying?" Huo Zun knew that the vulture was on his side, so he asked¡° Not yet. They are also preparing for war. I guess I''m preparing to fight with them now! " Ji Feng said in a deep voice¡° Thanks to the array that Dugu Hong gave us before. Otherwise, there would have been a lot of war here. I don''t know when this kid will wake up. Several wenches are already haggard. " Huo Zun said with some regret. Ji Feng didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of pity. A boy with such outstanding talent was so... When he thought of Xia Liu, he really wanted to take this boy with his feet to relieve his hatred¡° When will you wake up? " At this time, it was Yue Wushuang''s turn to be on duty. Her beautiful eyes were full of exhaustion. Because there was no one else in the room, she said to herself. At this time, the door of the room squeaked and was pushed open. She looked at the door with two eyes, and found that it was Ji Yanran. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, who was lying quietly on the bed. The whole person is like a sculpture, sitting there motionless¡° You go to rest! It''s been more than ten days. We can''t all break down. Otherwise, even if he wakes up, he will be distressed. " Ji Yanran walks slowly to the head of the bed and whispers to the moon¡° I can''t sleep Month matchless in front of Ji Yanran, there is no concealment of his mood¡° I''m here to watch, you go to the meeting! There should be some movement on the front now. " Ji Yanran from those servants in a hurry to see some of the door.

 Chapter 384

    The two women just looked at Dugu Hong lying on the bed, and kept this movement for a long time. Finally, they are really tired to the extreme. And then they fell on the edge of the bed. They passed out


    "Here they are Ji Feng suddenly said to Huo Zun in a deep voice.


    "Well. They are coming Huo Zun nodded and said. Two people quickly in addition to the big account, directly rose to the sky. Sure enough, not far away from them, all over the mountains and fields were armies of monsters.


    There are ten level ten monsters in the sky. In front of them stood the Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this time, this guy is coming straight to his side.


    "Aren''t they afraid of eagles from behind?" Huo Zun looks at Ji Feng and asks.


    "You see, ten of them are missing. These ten must have gone against the eagles. Why do they dare to come? I feel a strong air in their camp. Also, you feel that there seems to be the same breath around these monsters. It''s just that these smells are weaker than that one. " Ji Feng said to Huo Zun after feeling it.


    "Is this the man of the demons?" Huo Zun finally thought of a noun. It is the appearance of the demons that leads to these monsters'' riots. Only then can they really attack the Terran.


    Huo Zun and Ji Feng finally figured it out. Why do they come here. Even they think of a deeper level. That is to say, other empires are suffering from war now. Only their ten or so empires, because of their array, have not seen any riot. And the people of the demons want to make this continent completely chaotic. Then they can fish in troubled waters. At the thought of this, they all looked at each other in surprise.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, have you forgotten what you said before?" Seeing the approaching Tyrannosaurus Rex and the level 10 monsters behind it, Ji Feng couldn''t help saying it aloud.


    "Ha ha, that''s my business. But from today on. Your so-called unbreakable myth of the shadow moon empire will be overthrown. If you have the courage, let it go Tyrannosaurus Rex very domineering said.


    At this time, there is a powerful power behind it, why not? It even had it in mind. Once the war starts, let the devil take the lead. And they''re yelling after them. Of course, it''s just its own idea. The devil is also a character like the human spirit. How can it be used in this way? It''s just impossible.


    "Good! Next, once the war starts, you go up and fight against Jifeng. I''ll deal with huozun. " The devil stood behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex and whispered.


    Hearing this, Tyrannosaurus Rex almost fell to the ground. You ya, let me be cannon fodder! I''m no match at all! You know, that''s the master who has half stepped into the banishment immortal. My this... Alas!


    "I really can''t beat him!" Tyrannosaurus Rex at this time did not have the previous domineering, some wronged back whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything! You just have to put him off for a while. In addition, let your hands fight. Only when we break the array can we have a chance. " When the devil saw it, he was afraid of death. He comforted directly.


    "Oh." Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the devil with some bitterness. You son of a bitch, didn''t say it earlier. Almost scared the baby to death. However, when its eyes turn to Ji Feng again, it still has considerable fear.


    It''s natural. Since it was promoted to level 10, it was beaten by Ji Feng. At that time, after it was promoted to level 10, it felt that it was the most powerful in the world. As a result, he was hit by Ji Feng who was just passing here and ran around. Finally, it took ten years to recover from the injury. Since then, as long as it saw Ji Feng, it had no reason to shiver.


    It''s like watching Huo Yuanjia, when he stood on the challenge arena with Russian Hercules for the second time. Huo Yuanjia just waved at him, and the guy ran away. This is Jiwei.


    "Ha ha, Tyrannosaurus Rex. Are you really going to die here? " Ji Feng certainly saw this scene in his eyes. He knew that the guy behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex must be a demon. Before that, he had received news about the great array being touched. But that''s the one that goes with one touch. Not even a single body was left. At the beginning, he should have thought that it was made by the demons.


    At the same time, he also thought of the benefits of Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s big formation, their empire of moon shadow would have been the dish of others.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll fight with you! " Tyrannosaurus rex was so exposed by Ji Feng, I feel very uncomfortable. It directly shows that the noumenon rushes up. This is a big guy more than 100 meters long.


    As you can see from the huge body, this guy''s cultivation is very high. You know, the higher the cultivation of the monster, the greater the noumenon when it shows itself. It''s very powerful.


    Once it is more than 100 meters long, it will be infinitely close to the cultivation of the beast. Generally speaking, the length range of the beast is only 100 meters. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body is very huge, and it needs at least 150 meters to be promoted to the beast. And now its body is more than 130 meters long. The average human distractor is not its rival at all.


    However, it faces Ji Feng. It''s already half stepped into the existence of relegated immortals. So it has no advantage at all. Jifeng as long as want to give it to the uniform, is not any problem¡° Do you think that''s all right? " With a single move, Ji Feng had a wooden sword in his hand. The whole wooden sword is green. It''s a good thing to see. Everyone seems to have never seen Ji Feng come out. The enemies he met before were not price. Some of the more powerful ones were blocked by Dugu Hong. So, he has no chance to show. Today, Tyrannosaurus Rex is here. It''s also his chance to show. Seeing the wooden sword in Ji Feng''s hand, T-Rex''s face changed. Just last time, it was almost cut into two pieces by this wooden sword¡° Come on! I''d like to see how far your cultivation has gone after all these years? " Ji Feng will hand a horizontal wooden sword, light look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex said¡° ok As you wish! " Tyrannosaurus Rex knew that he could not pretend to be counsellor at this time, although he was always playing drums in his heart. But the superficial work still needs to be done. Otherwise, what will the people behind you think of yourself! Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a fuel-efficient lamp. A long halberd flew out of its mouth. As soon as you see the black light on the halberd, you know that it''s its own weapon. It is closely connected with its mind. Under normal circumstances, they don''t fight casually. Today, it''s time for Jifeng to show up.

 Chapter 385

    Ji Feng didn''t say much after seeing all this. But directly in the hand of the wooden sword gently is so a wave. As if nothing had been affected, the wooden sword finished its action. Then I saw the face of the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the opposite side became more serious.


    Of course, its face was already very serious. Now it''s more appropriate to use dignified. At this time, the long halberd in his hand had made a blocking posture, and even the blue veins on his strong arm had burst up. It can be seen how much pressure Ji Feng''s heavy sword has brought to it.


    Finally, the corner of its mouth appeared traces of blood. Two thick forearms at this time have a lot of blood vessels have burst. The whole forearm was covered in blood. The huge body was shaking now.


    "You can''t even catch my move, and you dare to challenge me. Ha ha, I really don''t know who gave you so much courage? " Ji Feng said, the wooden sword in his hand is so light and nimble toward the Tyrannosaurus Rex, just like that. This made the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes full of despair. It knows it''s really over this time.


    In the past, it was not the opponent of Jifeng, but it was able to compete with several moves. Now there''s no way to compete with each other''s moves. It''s easy for others to make such a sword, and they can''t resist it. The next sword will surely kill you.


    "My Lord, help me!" Tyrannosaurus rex was thinking about how to save his life. Involuntarily, he opened his mouth and cried to the devil behind him. At this time, only this straw can save his life.


    At this time, the magic yuan behind finally knew what the pig teammate was. This guy could have fought against so many moves. Unfortunately, when this guy meets an opponent like Ji Feng. I lost my fighting spirit. Well, it''s not even half as strong as usual. How can he be Ji Feng''s opponent? I don''t want to leave it alone, but I think I need someone else to attack me next. It forced him to do it.


    He saw a flash of gold on his hand, and then flew to the tip of the sword that Ji Feng pointed out at a speed faster than the naked eye.


    Boom! Finally, Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t hold on. Its huge body fell directly to the ground. So that the ground raised several feet of smoke. Of course, it knows nothing about the next thing.


    The point of the wooden sword in Ji Feng''s hand soon collided with the golden light. One starts first and one arrives later. After they touched each other, there was no explosion. On the contrary, everything seems very calm. The wooden sword did not move, and the devil on the opposite side was standing there.


    They just stood there quietly, as if everything was still. Those monsters below are desperately impacting the periphery of the array. The voice of the shocking battle has no effect on them at all. They just quietly look at each other.


    At this time, Huo Zun finally responded. There was one more thing in his hand. This is a sword of medium length. The whole body of the sword is red. As soon as it appears, it needs to burn the air around it.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He just waved the red sword to the demon king, and then kept this posture. With his sword, the air around it seemed to become a little hazy.


    It doesn''t matter. The devil over there is a little nervous. See him that originally still have some indifferent expression, now become abnormal dignified. Originally, he fought against Ji Feng with his own strength. Although it was not a steady victory, it would not be exhausted. But Huo Zun''s sudden move made him a little overwhelmed.


    However, it''s just a little overwhelming. Because his other arm, which was always behind him, was finally taken out. It was a black arm. Even the nails are black and shiny.


    When the hand appeared, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. With his black hand stretched out, he directly grasped the threat of huozun''s sword. At this time, the scene became very strange.


    A man''s two hands are facing each other''s two men and two swords, forming a temporary balance between the two sides. If someone looks carefully in front of him, he can see that there are traces of sweat on both sides'' foreheads.


    You know, after the cultivation reaches their level. In general, it is not easy to sweat. Now we see both sides sweating. It can be seen how hard the fight between each other is.


    "If you only have this cultivation, you''d better surrender quickly! I''ll give you a very suitable place The demon king finally adjusted his body and said to Ji Feng and Huo Zun.


    However, Ji Feng and Huo Zun didn''t speak up. Because they don''t have that energy now. It''s hard for both of them to compete with each other. It can be seen that the cultivation of the demon king is not very powerful.


    "No talk? Or dare not speak? Still can''t talk? " The demon king saw that the faces of the two opposite people had become extremely ferocious. He knew that his victory was coming. Now he''s messing with each other. Let them mess up first. In the back, he can win directly.


    However, he seems to be wrong. The two opposite can be people like sophisticated characters. How can you be so easily excited? After two people looked at each other, they both raised the other hand slowly at the same time. Seeing Ji Feng, they did something again. We know that these two guys are ready to work hard. However, they are almost exhausted. Is there anything else that can''t be harvested? The devil''s heart is also a sudden bad idea¡® Boom! At this time, many monsters on the ground finally smashed the most peripheral array in the border of the shadow moon empire. As the outer area is broken, Ji Feng and Huo Zun are suddenly shocked. Because, they all know. Once the array is broken, the people in the shadow moon empire will suffer. They began to feel nervous. This tension is sometimes a trump card. Of course, this is the other side''s trump card. Once the two sides of the war appear, the emotion of one side will get out of control. Then the next battle will be much easier. Sure enough, the devil on the opposite side directly seized the opportunity of this moment. Increased the strength on the hand. It''s a hundred feet away from them. The two fell to the ground at the same time, and the corner of their mouth was overflowing with blood. It''s easy to see that they have been injured. However, both of them got up from the ground in an instant. At the same time, he threw out his sword. This target is the devil who has already won. With the flying of the sword. Two people''s hands are out of a big black iron ball. It was thrown directly at the demon king

 Chapter 386

    The demon king saw that these two guys were really ready to work hard, and the corners of his mouth also showed a trace of smile. It seems that he has been waiting for this for a long time. Sure enough, a black light suddenly appeared behind him. The speed of this black light is very fast, the naked eye has not seen what it is, it has directly met the two swords.


    Then he saw the two swords constantly struggling, as if they were bound by something. The real yuan that Ji Feng and Huo Zun bestowed on the sword was soon lost. After the sword lost its power, it fell into silence. At this time, we can clearly see what the black light is.


    It was like a black rope, tightly tied the two swords together. After Ji Feng and Huo Zun saw this scene, they quickly threw the iron pimples in their hands to the demon king one after another.


    "What is this?" The demon king sees this iron knot in one''s heart after, also be some surprised of say. He had never seen it. If this thing was thrown by Dugu Hong, he might be able to think of some connections. The key is that Ji Feng and Huo Zun threw it out.


    He had no way to think that this thing would be connected with Dugu Hong. However, if he can think about it carefully. It must be able to make contact with Dugu Hong. Then he would not be so calm.


    Boom, boom


    Successive explosions appeared around the demon king, even among the monsters on the ground. At this time, they also welcomed the huge damage that the continuous explosion brought to them. You can see blood and flesh everywhere. Of course, it''s also accompanied by screams that continue to reach the ear.


    Finally, the devil rushed out of the explosion. This guy has scars all over his body. There''s a piece of meat on my face. It''s blown off. There are traces of blood all over the body now. This is a big loss.


    "You forced me." The devil finally showed his ferocious expression. He was really irritated by these two guys. Never before. Ever since he was promoted to the devil. He was really angry this time.


    I saw his hands constantly around the body, constantly forming a special symbol. After each movement, a strange symbol appeared around his body. There are no rules for this symbol. However, with the increasing number of symbols, they seem to have a connection with each other.


    This makes Ji Feng and Huo Zun, who have never fought with the demons, feel a little scared. They also realized that once this guy stopped, it would be a tough fight to fight. In other words, they are likely to be wiped out directly by others.


    So they moved. He directly expanded his own potential. Ji Feng''s potential is water. Water is a good thing. No one can get out of the water. And water can also change into various shapes.


    At this time, Ji Feng turned the water potential into tens of thousands of swords. Go straight to the devil. Similarly, Huo Zun also let go of his own potential. This is fire. Life can burn all things. It''s also something that people can''t live without. At this time, Huo Zun turned his fire into a rope of fire. He is going to bind the devil with fire rope. Then let Ji Feng''s sword kill him.


    Although they didn''t cooperate with each other, they had already been interlinked. It''s just a look, an action. They all know what''s in each other''s heart. Huo Zun just saw Ji Feng''s water sword, and he directly formed the fire rope.


    The formation of the two potentials is very fast. Before the Rune of the demon king over there had been fully formed, the two forces of water and fire had already arrived in front of him. The fire rope directly wound around the devil''s body, and the water sword ran straight towards the devil''s body in the crevice of the fire rope. This eye looks at the end of the devil.


    Their expressions were also slightly loose. However, they know that the more time it is, the less they can take it lightly. Two people are directly increased the strength of the attack. Later, the water sword became more concise.


    Huozun''s fire rope is constantly shrinking, in order to facilitate the devil to bind. Unfortunately, the devil finally finished all the actions. The runes finally condensed into the word "magic".


    With the formation of the word "magic", it radiated a strong light in an instant. He broke the fire rope. Of course, the water sword doesn''t work at all. Directly into thousands of water droplets into the air.


    Ji Feng and Huo Zun were both attacked by themselves, and they were directly gushed out with a mouthful of old blood. They flew back tens of feet in an instant. His face was even whiter. They are not rivals at all.


    At this time, the core of the array below them is about to be broken by the demons who have lost their intelligence. Seeing all this, their eyes were full of despair. It''s over. That''s their only idea now.


    If at this time, Dugu Hong can appear in time. They may be able to reverse the decline. But they all know it''s impossible. The Empire of shadow moon is about to pass. And they will soon disappear in this world.


    They are not afraid of death. You know, they have lived for so many years, and they are used to life and death. Now it''s on my head. What they left behind was reluctance. At the thought of the miserable situation that the younger generation of the family will suffer, their mood will sink to the bottom directly¡° Hahaha, what else do you have? Use it all! I''m waiting! " Seeing Ji Feng and Huo Zun''s despairing expression, the devil''s face suddenly burst out a strong self-confidence¡° Don''t you think about it! I''ll fight with you! " Ji Feng resisted his discomfort and rushed to the devil from the ground¡° Can you still hold on? " The demon king says very disdainfully. Even if I saw that his fingers were just a little bit, I could see that Ji Feng was flying far away. The chest is directly pointed out by the demon king to make a hole. At this time, the blood is gurgling out. After Huo Zun saw this scene, he directly condensed his potential into a long flame sword. He chopped at the devil¡° I dare to scare people with my little skills After the demon king saw huozun''s attack, he just waved his arm casually, and huozun''s long flame sword collapsed directly. Then, he was also directly shaken out of the distance of tens of feet. At this time, he did not even have the strength to get up. Seeing that the core of the array is about to be broken, I think of those descendants in the family and those ordinary people in the Empire. His heart was broken. I can''t protect you! I didn''t mean to! Huo Zun wanted to say something, but after the corners of his mouth wriggled a few times, he fainted directly. The last expression, so that all people who see this scene are unbearable¡° My Lord, you are our great God By this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had recovered a little. Seeing the two people lying on the ground, he was very happy.

 Chapter 387

    "It''s up to you." The demon king didn''t show how excited he was, just said to the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! We will live up to the expectations of our adults. " After hearing the devil''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly said.


    This guy, to put it bluntly, is also a speculator. Although it is also a hegemon, it has never done anything earth shaking. That''s why it''s cautious, and certainly one of the reasons it''s able to live to the present.


    "Go Warlord knows that he has completely controlled these monsters. It is precisely because of this war that he set up an invincible image in the minds of these monsters. Next, he just needs to make good use of these monsters to fight for him. And his demons just need to keep up with the team. Others, let''s talk about it then!


    After getting the approval of the demon king, the Tyrannosaurus Rex directly returned to his team. Soon he led those men to the core of the array. It needs to show itself in front of Lord demon. Otherwise, we won''t be able to enjoy too much of the fighting results after that.


    After seeing the performance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the other level 10 monsters are rushing forward one after another to lead their own monsters. Of course, this is what the devil would like to see most. At this time, the corner of his mouth is full of smile.


    Looking into the distance thoughtfully, it''s like the kind of generals who guide the country and attack Fangqiu. Now he needs to think carefully about how to fight next. Other demons, what are they doing now?


    They must now be thinking about how to mobilize people around them to work hard for them! They certainly can''t imagine that the most difficult task on their own side was easily accomplished by themselves. He has even begun to think about what benefits he will get.


    Of course, it was all in his mind. There''s no way to let Tyrannosaurus Rex know. Otherwise, his efforts in front of him will be in vain. What he needs to do now is to destroy Ji Feng and Huo Zun directly. Then, he can control the whole empire in a real sense.


    Then, the moon shadow stone will be his trump card. Even at the thought of it, his eyes began to empty. Finally, he was awakened by the sound of the demons on the ground. After a brief look at the situation on the ground, he found that the core of the folding method was already crumbling.


    It''s only a matter of time before you really break this array. He''s going to get rid of those two old guys. As long as the two old guys are killed, his next thing will become simple.


    As the demon king of the demon clan, he came out from fighting. When he thought of the fighting scenes before him, he really didn''t want to start from scratch. Although the life of the demons is endless.


    They may have been killed in the fighting, but they just lost consciousness. The soul will be preserved completely. Although the soul can not move casually, it is not completely dead after all. There will be opportunities in the future.


    But all the demons don''t want to lose their consciousness. Once you lose consciousness, there is nothing for you. Their lives have come to an end. Everything has lost its original meaning. Although, for the whole demon clan, nothing has been reduced.


    "Why! What about people? " All of a sudden, the demon king found that there was a deviation in the situation. Ji Feng and Huo Zun have lost sight of their own kungfu. How on earth did these two guys escape under their own eyes? The devil was very puzzled. You know, as a demon, he is equivalent to the existence of a half banished immortal.


    Even he didn''t feel strange nearby. How did these two seriously injured guys escape? The devil is wondering there! Suddenly his expression became more dignified.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, the already shaky array on the ground seems to be stabilized suddenly. The array whose periphery has been destroyed seems to have been repaired.


    In other words, those monsters in the middle of the periphery and the core have fallen into a desperate situation without support. When he fought with Ji Feng and Huo Zun before, he didn''t notice at all. He was trapped in the middle vacuum between the periphery and the core.


    "Who? Come out The devil cried out subconsciously. His shouts directly startled those monsters on the ground who were trapped in the inexplicable battle. They have the energy and time to stop and look around. As a result, they were very surprised to find that their backup was broken. This has put them all in a direct panic.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Tyrannosaurus Rex flew up from the ground and came to the devil''s side. He said respectfully. Now it has completely subdued the big devil in front of it.


    "I don''t know what happened. But those two old guys seem to have run away. " The devil didn''t know what had happened, so he had to avoid the heavy and take the light.


    "What shall we do?" Tyrannosaurus Rex heard his words, the expression also became dignified. This guy, don''t you want to let us cannon fodder live longer? Are we really just cannon fodder? Tyrannosaurus Rex''s heart is full of unwilling. However, it is very good to hide this emotion. It must be very careful to talk to such a moody guy.


    "Let''s shrink our strength first! I don''t know what happened. But now we have to save all our strength. You can''t just waste your power. " The devil thought about it and said¡° well! You wait. " After hearing what the devil said, the Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to say. But I didn''t know what to say, so I went back to the team. After a brief account with the monster under him. All the monsters under his command stopped attacking the core array directly. One by one, they quickly entered the state of cultivation. Their actions directly set an example for those monsters who hesitated. One by one, they all stopped their hands¡° Hehe, how should I address you? " Suddenly a sound appeared in the air. Let the demon king and those monsters are very surprised, will look at the source of the sound. They all want to see who is playing tricks here. After seeing the people in front of them, the demon and Tyrannosaurus Rex were very surprised. Even the Tyrannosaurus Rex had a look of fear in his eyes. Of course, the monsters behind it began to retreat quietly when they saw the people in front of them¡° Who are you? " The devil had never seen the man in front of him. However, Tyrannosaurus Rex, their performance is still in his eyes. Now he really wants to know who this guy is. That''s why I asked.

 Chapter 388

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you stay today." It was Dugu Hong who had been in a coma. At this time, he is talking to the devil with a smile!


    "You... Who are you?" Although the devil had thought of something, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, Dugu Hong was shocked in his epiphany, and then he fainted.


    This epiphany, he is very clear. A person''s whole body and mind will fall into a very wonderful state. If someone interferes, there will certainly be some problems. Isn''t this guy? No! This is simply impossible.


    "Who am I? Don''t you know? Do you really think I passed out by doing this? Or you don''t think I''m possessed. " Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is. The girls in the family are crazy now. When yingyue and Huo Shui rush to change shifts, they find that yuewushuang and jiyanran are lying in bed and asleep. Or, in other words, have passed out. It''s the kind of people who are extremely tired. But there was no Dugu Hong on the bed.


    Now they are completely flustered. Hurry up and look outside. But no one has ever seen Dugu Hong appear. It''s made them go straight to the wall. It''s impossible to wake up the two girls who fainted.


    They want to find out about the monthly exhibition, but now they are on the front line. Not at home at all. There is really no way. They can only sit there and wait for the two women on the bed to wake up.


    "Are you looking for Dugu Hong?" At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. It''s the moon and the sky. He has been restoring his cultivation in the moon house all this time. The injury he suffered some time ago was too serious. It can''t be recovered in one or two. After nearly a month''s recovery, about 50% of the accomplishments have been restored. However, if we want to go to the battlefield, we still can''t. It will only become a burden.


    However, everyone''s every move of this month''s mansion. He is very clear. When Dugu Hong left, he also felt it. He said hello to Dugu Hong with his divine sense. Then Dugu Hong left directly.


    It was the vulture that left with him. Because they have a special connection with each other, as soon as Dugu Hong wakes up, the vulture over there knows the situation. He came quickly. He knew that Dugu Hong had to master all the information in the shortest time. Otherwise, we can''t control the whole situation.


    "Do you know anything about him?" Huo Shui hears the news of Dugu Hong and looks directly at Yuetian.


    "Well. He has left. Told me before you left. If you''re looking for him, don''t worry. He has gone to the front. Besides, he asked me to tell you. He was promoted again. Now it''s the cultivation in the middle of distraction. " Yuetian tells them what Dugu Hong told them before.


    Not only did you hear that your lover didn''t have any problems, on the contrary, he was promoted. Both women felt relieved. The man you are looking for is so excellent. They all rushed out, but soon they turned back. Because there are still two people lying on this bed!


    If you really want to go out, you have to wait until you wake up. They wait for three days. Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, the two women opened their beautiful eyes one after another.


    "Why am I asleep? What about Dugu Hong? " All of a sudden, Yue Wushuang seems to have thought of something. She looks around for Dugu Hong. After hearing the matchless words of the moon, Ji Yanran, who was a little lazy, also woke up in an instant. Yes, they take care of the unconscious Dugu Hong. But they fell asleep.


    Of course, they never thought that they would faint when they were tired to the extreme. But how could they find Dugu Hong? I wonder if they are at the front line now.


    "No. Dugu Hong is gone. " Month matchless very nervous look to the side of the same nervous Ji Yanran said. Two women''s mood has no reason is a fluster. Take care of people. Take care of people. They''re gone. What can we do!


    As soon as they thought of all kinds of bad things that might happen, they jumped out of bed and rushed out. As a result, it''s a tragedy! They directly knocked Huo Shui out of the door. Plop down on the ground in the middle of the yard. The gate was directly damaged.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me Although Huo Shui is also the cultivation of the baby''s peak, the momentum of the two girls just now is not so fierce. That is, even the experts in the distracted realm may be knocked off without knowing it. The injury is for sure.


    "How are you?" See oneself two people will Huo water to bump to fly, two women rushed to Huo water from the ground to lift up concern of ask a way.


    "I''m fine. It''s just the butt. " Huo Shui lowered his head and said shyly. A woman''s ass is like a tiger''s ass, which can''t be touched casually. Although it''s not touching. But the damage is very heavy. I guess she''ll have to write about it for a while. Otherwise, I really can''t sit down after that.


    Hearing Huo Shui''s words, the two women quickly carried her to the bed of the room. One rushed to Huo, the other quickly took out the medicine from his pocket. This monk can''t do without healing medicine. Once you encounter any injuries, you can get timely treatment¡° Don''t... "Huo Shui is very shy when she sees two girls like this. When I was with Dugu Hong before, I blew out the light. In the dark, you can let go by doing something. Now in broad daylight, by two women... She''s really embarrassed¡° It''s important to treat the wound! " The month matchless is a woman, certainly also can think of her shyness. However, after all, they have been frank with each other. There is also a certain understanding between each other. So, she said very seriously. Hear the month matchless say like this, that Huo water can''t but give to close beautiful Mou. Let the two women daub healing medicine on her fragile place. You don''t have to say, it''s really a place. Two pieces of snow-white hip petals have become colorful at this time. Fortunately, he is a practitioner. Otherwise, this bone will be broken. However, the strange feeling still let her legs tightly together. The body is even tighter. Ji Yanran on the side wants to laugh, but at the thought that it''s all her own misfortune. Then he held back. As soon as they put the healing medicine on their side, there came the sound of opening the door. The two women quickly covered Huo Shui''s body with a quilt. Beautiful eyes are all cast to the door. This is shadow moon. They all breathed a sigh of relief¡° Are you awake? Eh, shuier, you are... "When she saw that Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran were sitting beside the bed, she said hello directly, but she soon found Huo Shui lying on the bed. He could not help asking.

 Chapter 389

    Hearing the question of yingyue, yuewushuang and jiyanran are embarrassed. However, they soon put the embarrassment behind them. Because they have more important things to do. That is to find Dugu Hong.


    "What are you doing?" See two female have to leave of meaning, shadow month then guessed some things.


    "Let''s find Dugu Hong. He passed out and didn''t know what would happen. Before we fell asleep, and so on... "Month matchless is explaining, this side is interrupted by shadow month. She looked at the two girls with a smile.


    "He''s fine. It should be on the front line by now. It''s Yuetian patriarch who told us. " Yingyue knows that this time, she must make a long story short. Otherwise, the opposite two women would have rushed out. Look at their fiery expression, they can''t wait for a moment.


    After hearing the news of the man, especially the news that the man is safe, I know where he is going. The two women''s anxiety relaxed in an instant. They are in no hurry.


    "Is his injury healed?" Ji Yanran or some worry of pull shadow month to ask a way.


    "He''s not only OK, he''s promoted. His current cultivation is in the middle of distraction. We have to work hard to keep up with him Shadow month says smilingly. Since knowing that Dugu Hong is OK, yingyue has been very happy these days.


    "Of course, you have to say that. Do you think we should help now? " Ji Yanran white shadow month after one eye, and is some careful to see to the public asked.


    "I want to! But do you know where he is? And will we become a burden? " Month matchless some embarrassed said. She''s a distraction now, though. But it''s just the beginning. And those monsters and defectors are not easy to provoke. Will they distract Dugu Hong?


    Hearing what she said, the other three girls lowered their head. They all secretly decided to be Dugu Hong''s help, not his burden. This also depressed Dugu Hong who came back later. Every time they want to enter their room, they are pushed out by the reason of cultivation. Ha ha, of course, it''s later.


    Dugu Hong was standing quietly in the middle of the sky, looking at the devil on the other side. Ji Feng and Huo Zun, who were injured on the ground, both had a strong heart when they saw Dugu Hong. After they took some pills casually, they directly led the army to kill the monster trapped in the array.


    As for the devil in the sky, let Dugu Hong deal with it! I really don''t know what can baffle Dugu Hong in this world. This is also their absolute confidence in Dugu Hong.


    "Now you are just a middle-term cultivation of distraction. The previous legends are a little exaggerated. Now that I''ve met you today, it''s the end of you. " The demon king didn''t care about the life and death of the monsters on the ground. Those were meant to be cannon fodder. Now that this form has been formed, he must kill the teenager.


    He also saw the performance of Ji Feng and Huo Zun. These two people left themselves to Dugu Hong directly. They must have absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. At this time, only Dugu Hong was defeated or even killed! Only in this way can the confidence of these people be thoroughly hit.


    He is also well-informed. Before, all the monsters wanted to unify, and the one who could unite the monsters was Dugu Hong. Dozens of Empires of the human race will become an empire, which is also the credit of Dugu Hong. It was also because Dugu Hong was suddenly in a coma that all this turned into a soap bubble.


    Just now, this array has been broken. Dugu Hong appeared, and the array was stable in a moment. All these fully show that Dugu Hong is not simple. But he still can''t believe, a distracted middle-term cultivation of youth, although the talent is very outstanding. But after all, he is still very young! Compared with him, there is still a considerable gap. He has been infinitely close to the realm of the legendary relegated immortal.


    "Yes? I also want to see the fighting power of the demons. I hope you are not as vulnerable as Moyuan. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Moyuan? Hehe, since you can know this, you must know me, too! " When the demon king heard that Dugu Hong mentioned Moyuan, he said with a smile.


    "You should be stronger than Moyuan. It can be seen from the flame on your forehead. But you''re just stronger than them. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He felt the threat of meaning from this guy. Or a palpitation.


    Before he appeared, Ji Feng and Huo Zun were injured by him. It seems that this guy is really not simple. You know, it''s very powerful to be able to hurt both of them together. If he wants to beat these two people from the front, it is impossible.


    Therefore, his heart became extremely dignified. It''s going to be a bloody battle. As for the outcome, he really didn''t know.


    At this time, his hand has become his own Zhenyuan sword. The purple light made the sky around purple.


    "Ha ha, not bad! It''s all condensed into two kinds of potential. It''s really not simple! No wonder they are not your opponents. But you met me today. It won''t happen again. If you surrender now, I may consider whether to take you in or not. " At this time, the devil also gave birth to the heart of love. If this boy becomes his own man, he will have a considerable say in all the demons. Those demons are not his opponents at all. I just need to fight against the devil. It will save him a lot of trouble¡° I think so, too. If you can reconcile with me, it will be a good choice. In time, I can let you control the demons. Of course, the premise is that you have to listen to me. " Dugu Hong said aggressively¡° Ha ha, interesting! I hope your accomplishments are in direct proportion to your sharp mouth. " The devil said, and his hands began to move. That''s the kind of special Rune he used before. After the appearance of this rune, the surrounding space seems to be distorted. It seems that when he fought with Ji Feng before, he didn''t try his best. When dealing with Dugu Hong, he showed his real ability. Seeing the strange runes, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. How does the rune condensed by this guy feel particularly uncomfortable? It''s like being watched by something. The whole body is hairy, very uncomfortable. But now that it''s on. We have to show our full strength. Otherwise, there is no need for the fight to continue. Dugu Hong slowly lifted up Zhenyuan''s long sword in his hand and waved it gently to the demon king

 Chapter 390

    As Dugu Hong''s Zhenyuan sword was wielded, the surrounding space was shaking. Even the part near the long knife is directly broken. The red and blue power emitted from the tip of the knife had formed something like a rope. Go straight to the devil opposite.


    The mysterious charm in front of the demon king is also quickly condensed at this time, which is not like the slow and unbearable appearance when fighting with Ji Feng before. This time, he was very serious and wanted to defeat Dugu Hong, even accept him. Of course, we have to show a bit of housekeeping skills.


    With the completion of the mysterious spell, strange scenes appeared around the devil''s body. A stream of black air constantly swam around his body, and the aura of heaven and earth around him all rushed towards these air currents. Constantly by these airflow to phagocytosis, so as to become more powerful.


    Soon, there was a distraction on his whole body. A body that is tens of meters tall and condensed by those air currents. At this time is slowly open your eyes. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong thought of many things. For fear of any accident, he directly mobilized the spatial attribute. Separate yourself from the devil. Although they can see each other, they are not in the same space now.


    This is the reason why his perception of spatial attributes has reached a new level after he entered the middle stage of distraction. He couldn''t do that before. At most, it can interfere with the fighting environment of both sides.


    Now it''s different. His perception of space has reached a deeper level. He has been able to clearly perceive the cutting lines of space. All he can do now is simply move one or two of the space lines.


    Although he did not seriously try, but he still made a bold move. Cut off the space line of the same axis where the two people originally lived. It''s directly connected to another space line. In this way, they are not in the same space.


    He was able to clearly see the devil on the opposite side, but the devil on the opposite side became a little fuzzy when he looked at him. There was a little fear in the devil''s heart, although it was just a little bit of fear. But it was enough to shake his confidence. The next battle will have a huge impact.


    If a person''s confidence is shaken, then he will look forward to everything he does. In other words, the brain will become a paste. I can''t think of anything. Wisdom can only play out one tenth of the usual, or even less.


    This demon king is also fighting from the experts of thousands of demons. He knows that his situation is very bad. So he quickly adjusted his mind. Let your state adjust in time. Only in this way can he really defeat his opponent. At least it won''t be clamped down by the other party.


    So he moved. The black fog, which was composed of black and special runes, started instantly. It''s like a black river, rushing straight over. It was as if he was going to drown Dugu Hong.


    However, he soon found out the problem. His attack didn''t seem to fall on Dugu Hong. It was obvious that Dugu Hong was there, but his attack couldn''t touch other people''s side.


    "What did you do?" The demon king looked at Dugu Hong in surprise and asked. As soon as the question came out, he responded. His question seems very childish. They are your opponents of life and death! How is it possible to answer your question? That''s stupid.


    "If you surrender now, I will consider sparing you..." Dugu Hong did not answer his question, but looked at him with a smile and said. Through the test just now, he is very satisfied with his space attribute which he has just understood. If you can make the guy on the opposite side dizzy, then his affairs will be much easier.


    "Well! Don''t think I can''t do anything about you with some small skills. You''ll see. " The devil was stimulated by Dugu Hong''s words. His hands suddenly threw out a black fog and went straight to Ji Feng and Huo Zun, who were hunting monsters on the ground. It''s a good strategy to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But will Dugu Hong be deceived?


    "Shameless!" After seeing his action, if Dugu Hong didn''t think of this guy''s meaning, it was really not interesting enough. However, he really admired this guy. At this time, I can think of such an idea. But now that he''s here. How can he succeed!


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s angry expression, the devil here also slightly raised his mouth. He now finally knew that the information he had received had not been adulterated at all. They are not ordinary people at all. I made the mistake of judging people by their appearance.


    But he changed his strategy in a flash. Let Dugu Hong go to the rescue. In this way, he can fight head-on with Dugu Hong. In the face of absolute power, everything is a floating cloud. This is a summary of his experience over the years. Today, he also carries out his own strategy.


    "Do you think that would threaten me? I hope you don''t regret it. " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. He held his hands in his arms and watched his every move quietly. This affected his action which he had no worries about. The speed on the hand slows down unconsciously.


    He had been paying attention to Dugu Hong when he attacked. As soon as his behavior is abnormal, he will take measures immediately. When he saw that Dugu Hong was calm, he began to hesitate. However, the attack went straight out. After all, some things can''t be collected. With the appearance of the attack, the space around the black fog began to collapse directly¡° Hehe, how can you save these people? " Although he didn''t know what idea Dugu Hong was fighting. However, he was able to clearly feel that his attack would certainly produce a certain effect¡° Is it? Let''s have a look first! " Dugu Hong still had a light expression. This made the inner hesitation of the demon king a little stronger. At this time, he still did not believe that his powerful attack would not work. So he stopped seeing Dugu Hong. Instead, he turned his attention to Ji Feng and Huo Zun, who were already aware of his attack. These two men are the right assistants of Dugu Hong. If these two people are caught, or seriously injured. Then Dugu Hong will certainly stand up and fight with himself because of his anger. He knew clearly that although Dugu Hong had some means. But with his own fighting power, he is sure to win. At the thought of this, he waved a black fog on his hand again. The black fog is even stronger than before. After seeing this scene, Ji Feng and Huo Zun on the ground seem to have forgotten to escape. Standing there in a daze. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Whoa! Just like the dumb firecrackers among the firecrackers, a long sound came directly.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the look on the devil''s face finally became dignified. Because his attack directly into a strange space. Then it disappeared, and the connection with him was cut off.


    It finally occurred to him. In front of this young man must have mastered a certain space means. Otherwise, how can he not attack the other side? Unfortunately, it seems that he is really a little late now. In other words, all his previous practices were wrong.


    Because he already felt like he was in a very wonderful world. He even saw himself from a wisp of magic. At that time, he constantly devoured the same evil Qi around him.


    I don''t know how long it took him to have his own spiritual consciousness. Then he grew up in the process of swallowing. Grow up to be a magic pawn. The lowest level among the demons. Then, in the endless humiliation and killing, he gradually grew up. After he saw the hardships along the way, some people did not know how to shed tears.


    He thought of what he had tried to do. I think that I always want to be in the front of the same devil. And keep doing a lot of mean things. He felt as bad as he could feel. He never lived for himself in all these years.


    Just in the constant struggle for power and profit, the constant devouring, the constant killing. And his life so far is so boring. At this moment, he was tired of it!


    "Now that you''re tired of it, reincarnate! Remember, be a good man next life Suddenly a voice appeared in his ear. The sound reverberated in his ears. Let his already hesitant will become more fragile.


    At this time, he has slowly raised his hand to aim at his own tianlinggai. As long as this hand goes on, it''s all over. New things will begin. He can even see a better future.


    The kind of future that makes his mind peaceful. Can make him feel happy in the future. Anyway, it''s very nice. His hand was about to touch his head.


    "No!" All of a sudden, he seemed to find something and suddenly woke up. Everything was gone. And he just stood in the middle of the air. One hand to his head. But opposite impressively has a young man to smile Yingying to look at oneself.


    "It''s you..." after seeing Dugu Hong, he woke up immediately. All this is the ghost of the boy in front of us. His mood has been shaken. After that, it''s more difficult to make progress than to go to heaven. All this is caused by the boy opposite. He must destroy the boy in front of him. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to get rid of his demons.


    "Ha ha, you are the devil. What''s the reason for this? It''s just a misconception. " As if he knew what he was thinking, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "You... How do you know?" The demon king looked at Dugu Hong with a frightened face. He was really scared by this kid. Dugu Hong is like a worm in his stomach. I know everything. There''s nothing to hide from him. This also makes him so many years to develop the cautious character can not adapt.


    You know, the demons are not living in the sun. What''s more, they do too many dark things in order to survive. What they fear most is not death, because they have seen too many deaths. Death may be a relief for them.


    What they are most afraid of is to show their own psychological dark side to others. In that case, it''s worse than killing them. Although the opposite is a human, this is not good.


    "Don''t worry. Only I know about it. If you submit to me now, I will keep a secret for you. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. In fact, he guessed all this.


    He''s been watching this guy who''s gone into the fantasy world. He learned a lot from his self talk. Now he also knows how a strong one of the demons grows up. It seems, whether it''s the demons or the Terrans. If you want to really stand on the top of the world, you must have many means and perseverance. The guy opposite has been broken by him now. Then, he''ll fight the other side head on. You''re not going to lose.


    What he needs now is a more comprehensive and systematic understanding of the demons. How many people are there among the demons? What are their accomplishments? Where is it hidden? What on earth do they want to do? These are all things that Dugu Hong wants to know. But up to now, no one has told him all this.


    Even the guardian only said that the demons would flourish. Nothing else. It takes him to find out for himself. So, now he is going to subdue the devil.


    "You want me to work for you, there''s no way!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the demon king immediately understood Dugu Hong''s intention and refused.


    Although he has done a lot of things that can''t be seen, he also knows that all the people in the demon clan have done a lot of things that can''t be seen. Since everyone is generally black, the elder brother doesn''t talk about the second brother. Now he has figured it out. It''s all for survival. Nothing can''t be seen.


    At this moment, the little flame on his forehead suddenly grew up. The momentum of the whole person has also risen a lot. There is even a breath of king. It seems to give people a sense of being king in the world¡° Ha ha, that''s the promotion. Yes, it seems that you have a good mind. However, this is also more firm, I want to accept your mind. You say you''re coming to surrender? Or let me beat you up! " When Dugu Hong saw that he was promoted, he didn''t show any panic. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and said¡° Is it? You know I''m half a demon now. Are you confident that you can escape my attack? " The devil also felt his change. Just now, his mood suddenly rose, and the bottleneck of cultivation, which had been confined for many years, was directly loosened. If you give him a certain amount of time, he will be able to easily promote to the devil king. At that time, all the demons in the whole red blood continent will become his subjects. To tell you the truth, he really has to thank Dugu Hongcai. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he didn''t know when he would be promoted to the devil king. However, the identities of both sides make it so. He would not thank Dugu Hong. On the contrary, he wanted to kill Dugu Hong. In this way, when he is promoted to the devil king, his mood will be more transparent¡° Ha ha, I know. But are you so sure you can kill me? Or the opposite? What else will you say then? " Seeing that he was so confident, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 392

    Hearing that Dugu Hong still looked down on him, the demon king was really angry. A black Rune suddenly appeared in his hand. This rune is much more powerful than all the previous runes.


    This is just the new skill he felt after his mood improved. Now he''s going to apply this new skill to Dugu Hong to let him know that he''s not that easy to get into trouble.


    After seeing his attack, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. So I went straight to work. The Zhenyuan sword in his hand had been waved out at this time. An icy blue potential directly faced the black fog.


    The black fog was frozen into ice lumps in an instant. The devil here didn''t react yet. He broke the ice lumps, and there was a fiery red momentum. The ice lumps will burn up. The black fog disappeared as well.


    At the same time, it is a double potential of ice and fire, which appears in front of the devil in an instant. He was frozen into an Iceman. The fire wrapped his body directly. Only one thought of Dugu Hong would burn him into nothingness.


    "No... no!" Feel the bitter cold, plus the outside of the covetous flame. The devil is really afraid. He has never felt any fear since he was born. Today, he was really scared.


    "One last chance! If you don''t cherish it, you know the consequences. After I burned you to death. Direct soul search. I think a lot of what I want to know will be known. " Dugu Hong''s faint voice resounded in his ear again. At this time, he no longer thinks that he is the overlord or even the devil king in Harbin. He''s now a total prisoner.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, the devil finally felt flustered. He is now a prisoner. Life and death are all between the thoughts of others. Those before have become floating clouds.


    "Kill me! Give me a good time. " After the devil thought about it, he closed his eyes and said. He doesn''t care about his life and death now. As long as the other party gives themselves a good time.


    "Ha ha, what you think is very relaxed. You know, since the appearance of your demons, all my previous busy work has turned into nothing. Do you think that your easy death will solve all the problems? " Dugu Hong''s faint words made the demon king feel frightened. Is this guy going to torture himself? Or is he ready to torture himself in every way? At the thought of the possible result, he was very worried. However, he thought that since he had decided to die. It''s all getting easier.


    "It seems that you are really ready. Then you are ready to bear the final penalty With that, Dugu Hong had a dark dagger in his hand. It was taken from Wang Qiang. It just came in handy today.


    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing that Dugu Hong pointed the dagger in his hand at his body, the demon king still felt scared. Some looked at Dugu Hong in fear and said.


    "It''s called lingchi. That is to cut off your flesh piece by piece. It will cost three hundred and sixty. Then we can die completely. You know, this punishment is a great test of my kung fu. Thank you for giving me a chance to perform. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Hearing Dugu Hong say this, the demon king who was ready to die also felt his whole body softened. This guy is not human. It doesn''t matter how other people feel. Don''t you think it''s over if you just kill me? Why do you have to do such a thing? You''re just... He doesn''t know how to describe this heinous behavior now.


    Anyway, he had never seen such a shameless person. Or it''s more suitable to be such a cruel person. He used to think that he was very cruel. Now it seems that I am wrong. And it''s wrong. It''s very outrageous. Compared with Dugu Hong, he is a good man.


    Before him, the most is to kill the opponent directly, or kick two feet. But there has never been such cruelty. It was only today that he really realized that there were more cruel people in the world than him. Or punishment.


    It never occurred to him that punishment could do so. If he had known earlier, he would not be at this level now. It seems that if we don''t die this time. After that, we have to do something about the criminal law. A lot of improvement, let those who bear punishment know what life is not like death. Of course, now he has to try this feeling that life is not like death.


    He thought that Dugu Hong''s first knife had already been done. This first cut is very particular. He cut a piece of meat directly from the cheek of his face. The meat is not big or small, just half a Jin. This handle is not what ordinary people can do.


    "I''m sorry, there''s too much blood. This business is not very skilled. The next cut is expected to be better. " Dugu Hong sincerely apologized to the devil. His apology made the opposite demon almost collapse.


    He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly, then lowered his head. You son of a bitch, don''t take such a bully. No, you can''t abuse prisoners like that. Of course, the idea just flashed in his mind. He knew that it didn''t seem to have any effect to say this to Dugu Hong now.


    When Dugu Hong finished, his next knife moved again. This knife, straight to the upper leg muscles. The distance between the two knives is really not small. But just think about it. Only in this way can the demon live longer. Let him really realize that life is not like death. However, he is a demon after all. So he didn''t say a word. You know, he''s a little bit of a devil. As for the later formation, everything is acquired. All this is really dispensable to him. That''s why he hasn''t said a word so far. Of course, these are just the first two. It''s not really broken¡° It seems that this will not hurt you at all. But that''s not what happened next. " Dugu Hong said, and the dagger in his hand went straight to the Dantian. This elixir field is shared by human beings, demons and monsters. As long as this thing breaks, it''s all different. To put it bluntly, it''s over¡° You... What are you doing? " This guy finally panicked. The previous two knives may not be much for him. But if this knife really goes down, he doesn''t see any way to remedy it¡° What do you say I''m going to do? " The dagger in Dugu Hong''s hand still didn''t have any idea to stop, and slowly went towards the direction of the Dantian¡° No Feeling the approaching threat, the guy finally couldn''t bear it. He yelled at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 393

    "At what price are you going to replace it?" The dagger in Dugu Hong''s hand finally stopped and asked him. He really wants to know about the demons now. The guardian doesn''t have any hints at all. He can only control it by himself.


    "I..." after the devil thought about it, he didn''t say anything for a long time. He didn''t dare to let the demons out. You know, since he became a demon soldier, he had vowed to keep the related things of the demon family. However, his current situation is also very involuntarily.


    If you don''t say it, he will not be faced with ordinary sadness. But if you say it, you will break your oath. He is really in a dilemma now.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?" Dugu Hong looked at the devil with great patience and asked. He knows that this guy must be in a very fierce contradiction. As long as he let his guard down. Then everything will be OK.


    After all, the devil knows more than the devil. As long as you pry this guy''s mouth open, it will be much easier to do things behind.


    "Well, I said..." the devil finally made a difficult choice. You know, this kind of practice is likely to put the whole demon family to death. However, in order to survive. He really gave up.


    In front of life, everything is a floating cloud. As long as we can live, the rest is not so important. This is how the devil understands it. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the devil quietly. Waiting for his final answer.


    "The thing about the demons is like this... Ah!" He just opened his mouth and talked about the key point. Suddenly, he saw his seven orifices bleeding, and then he fell to the ground. There was a look of horror in his eyes. Then, not for long. His body became a part of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Hong was stunned. He really didn''t know what was going on with the demons. He''s close to the truth. But that''s it. The other party suddenly fell. All the previous work has become useless.


    "Don''t be sad. The result is already very good. " At this time, Ji Feng came to Dugu Hong''s side and comforted him softly.


    "I think so, too. However, I have almost succeeded. It''s always very uncomfortable Dugu Hong was still a little reluctant.


    He is now back before liberation. For the news of the demons, the master is still a little superficial. Then, his next battle will become more difficult. He has reason to believe that his move has alarmed the top of the demon clan. Once those people look at themselves. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Of course, his guess is correct. At this time, in the depths of the mainland, a figure is about to flee. His angry expression, if anyone saw it. I will know that as like as two peas. But there were two flames on his forehead. It seems that his cultivation is much stronger than that demon king.


    However, he seems to have some scruples. Otherwise, he should have rushed out at this time. After a few words, he didn''t move. His eyes kept looking deep into the continent. It''s as if that''s where he finally focuses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, what do you have in mind now?" Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the ground pretending to be dead, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "..." Tyrannosaurus rex was speechless. It made its own choice before. Now he was captured by Dugu Hong again. He really has nothing to say. Besides, there are so many of them now that there is nothing to say.


    "You said I wanted you to commit suicide? Or cut your flesh one by one? You know, your body is huge. I just want to test whether I can cut a kilo of meat with every knife... "Dugu Hong''s faint words made the Tyrannosaurus Rex collapse directly.


    He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Then he crawled directly on the ground. This intensive care was completely frightened by Dugu Hong.


    "I''ll leave it to hawk to deal with you! If it keeps you alive, you can live. " Dugu Hong glanced at the Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the ground like a dead dog and said. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to see this guy anymore. It was a shame in his life. Before, it was because of the trust in it that there was a deviation. Now we won''t make the same mistake.


    He really wants to kill this guy now. But when you think of vultures. He forced himself to stop thinking. We have to give the vulture prestige. This Tyrannosaurus rex has to be killed. Not only can get its demon core, but also can play a deterrent role.


    "Please, spare me!" Tyrannosaurus Rex knelt down and came to the front of the eagle, crying and pleading. If it had not been bewitched by the devil before, the sky would be very blue now.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. It really regretted it. However, the next action of the eagle beast directly told it what the end of the betrayal was. In a flash of cold light, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge head fell to the ground like a ball.


    After seeing this scene, the other level 10 monsters were all lying on the ground, and their bodies were shaking. They can become level 10 monsters, which is the result of painstaking cultivation. They really want to be able to live. And now the chance to survive is in the hands of eagles. They dare not even look up at the vulture. At this time, the vulture in their eyes is that high above the existence. Even in the depths of the soul, fear has reached the extreme¡° You remember, this is the end of betrayal. Now each of them has come to give his soul. Otherwise... Ha ha The Eagle Eagle beast said after a light look at them. The implication is that if you don''t do it, it''s death¡° We promise The first one to talk is the lion king. This guy is really scared now. He directly released a wisp of his soul. With its leadership, the rest will be much easier. All the living level 10 monsters offered their souls. To win is to accept. From now on, eagles and vultures have become the real masters of the monsters on the red blood continent. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was very satisfied. As a strong man, he should have a strong heart. It is absolutely impossible to have the benevolence of women. Ji Feng and Huo Zun all see it in their eyes. They were also very surprised. It seems that there are some masters. What kind of entourage do you have. Dugu Hong is not a simple character¡° okay. The rest is up to you. Bring me the bear Dugu Hong dropped the sentence and left.

 Chapter 394

    Dugu Hong left. Those monsters were scared by him. One by one, they all went with their own team to carry out the tasks left by Dugu Hong. This time they dare not give any discount. Once this guy gets angry, their good days will really come to an end.


    At the same time, Ji Feng and Huo Zun both sent people to supervise them. They are more dare not casually lazy. What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now!


    Hehe, he is on his way now. However, it''s very strange. For a while straight forward, for a while is standing in the same place for a long time without moving. Then it was slow to the extreme, and from time to time it stopped to look at the road. Anyway, his walking is very abnormal.


    However, if you pay close attention to his dignified expression, you will know. This guy must have found something. Otherwise, he would not have made such a strange move. What did he find? Ha ha, no one really knows. However, soon his journey became lively.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, several women of matchless moon have come here. When they heard that Dugu Hong had won, they left the rest to Ji Feng and Yuezhan. Dugu Hong left alone. Of course, Dugu Hong''s whereabouts are always controlled by Ji Feng.


    So, when they arrived at the front line that month. The eagle beast directly carried them to catch up with Dugu Hong. When they saw Dugu Hong, they were very excited.


    "I want you to leave without saying goodbye! I''ll let you... Wuwuwuwu... "Yue Wushuang is the first one to rush over and beat Dugu Hong fiercely. This time, I made a lot of efforts. The sound of thumping. Dugu Hong didn''t get out of the way. He just stood there and let Yue Wushuang vent his feelings.


    Ji Yanran and Huo Shui are standing there quietly, watching the moon beating Dugu Hong. Their eyes are full of tears and flowers. One by one the bodies are sobbing.


    "I said, you are so kind and loving. I don''t want to kill single dogs like us! " All of a sudden, a voice appeared, which made several women wake up from their excited mood. They all looked at the speaker with indignation. Scared this guy to shut his mouth. He hid behind the people around him. There are also some people who are scared.


    Ha ha, everyone must have guessed. It was this guy who made Dugu Hong unconscious for a long time. If it were not for him, the moon shadow Empire and the ten or so empires would not have suffered from all kinds of grievances before.


    "Xia Liu, I advise you to come and get a beating. That''s good for you! " Month matchless a pair of I promise not to kill you, let that summer flow scared to hide directly behind his cousin Xia Xue.


    A pair of beat to death I also don''t come over of appearance, let a few women are all some can''t laugh or cry. Of course, Dugu Hong would not blame others much at this time. After all, they are demon hunters. They have their own unique way. Now that they have appeared, it shows that their previous findings are valid.


    "Did you find out?" Dugu Hong looks at Xia Xue and asks.


    "Well. I found something. During this period, we have been studying our own cultivation methods. Even from you feel the smell of those demons. Finally, I got it. Emotion the skill we cultivate is naturally to seek and hunt for the existence of demons. " Xia Xue is grateful to see that Dugu Hong is not ready to pursue his brother. Although there have been some misunderstandings between them before.


    However, these are not problems in the face of the general situation. What we need now is unity. At the same time, she also wondered why Dugu Hong could find this line? Of course, before that, let''s get familiar with the demon hunter!


    Demon hunter, you know by that name. They are hunters, and the demons are their prey. When the hunter went up the mountain to hunt, he naturally wanted to find his prey by various means.


    This kind of means, of course, includes the smell of looking for prey, the traces they leave. And changes in the surrounding environment. These are very important things.


    Among the skills of demon hunters, there is a kind of magic bait. This method is to increase the sensitivity of their six senses. At the same time, it can capture the breath left by the demons from the air. Make it simple.


    It''s like fishing. A good angler, he only needs to turn around in this water. We can roughly judge what kind of fish there are in this area and how big they are. This is the result of long-term experience.


    With this magic bait skill, they have a very powerful skill. It''s magic Dan. This is a great skill. It can make the demon hunters absorb the demonic Qi of these demons while hunting them, and then through the transformation of the magic elixir in the elixir field, they can directly become the true yuan they need for their own cultivation.


    In this way, they only need to constantly hunt the demons to be able to advance directly. Of course, the premise is that there are enough demons for them to hunt. It''s been tens of thousands of years. They have been practicing for generations, but there is no demon clan for them to practice.


    This directly led to the low cultivation of demon hunters. In other words, the career has become increasingly hopeless. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, in addition to the lineage, even the collateral lineage began to let their children practice other skills. Through Xia Xue''s words, Dugu Hong knows very clearly that when the demon hunter comes to their generation, only their sister and brother are left. It also made Dugu Hong feel a little sad. Yes, many new things come into being. And more old things are eliminated because they can''t adapt to the new situation. Or enter the museum, as the history of the past for future generations to watch. Then, ha ha, there is no then. That''s how this thing was eliminated¡° I got it! Thank you for telling me so much. " Dugu Hong was really moved when he heard that Xia Xue had told the most important news about the demon hunter¡° Nothing? My grandfather told me that I must find you after joining the WTO. You are the only one who can make our demon hunting clan brilliant again. " Xia Xue also said truthfully. Although she still can''t believe it so far. However, in front of this young man is really not simple. From coma to soberness, the situation was reversed just by a flick of the finger. Similarly, he was able to find the trace of the demon clan from his own point of view. This is not something that ordinary people can do. She even thought of her grandfather''s ambiguous eyes before she came out. Of course, she also thought of the bashful impact. At the thought of this, the place of that mountain peak is filled with sour. No, it''s sour. In this way, the pink face naturally becomes a little red. Beautiful eyes are slightly drooping. The long eyelashes are beautiful. It makes Dugu Hongdu a little crazy

 Chapter 395

    Seeing the ambiguous scene between the two people, the moon is unparalleled, and it''s even more out of breath. To go straight on is to pull Dugu Hong aside, and then start to do it. Dugu Hong''s body soon became black and blue, and he was very painful to enjoy the beauty''s pinching.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong is suffering from inhuman torture, Xia Xue quickly turns Zhen Shou to another direction. Now she really doesn''t mean that. However, she seems to forget that she is also a beauty. And it''s the kind of bubbly beauty.


    She even forgot that her killing power to men is very powerful. Many of these women would be ashamed to see her. This also benefits from her closed door cultivation. That''s how it came out. So for their own appearance or not enough cognition.


    The man she saw was not her father, uncle or something. Brothers and sisters. They never took her as a beauty. I just occasionally say something about her beauty. All the time, she didn''t take it seriously.


    However, when she saw that Dugu Hong was suffering for her sake. There was something wrong with her. She didn''t know what it meant. However, it also means that she began to feel for men other than her relatives. It''s just that she hasn''t noticed.


    "I said, it''s not right for you to do so. Although my sister is very beautiful. You''re very jealous. You can''t take Dugu Hong as a target That summer flows to see after this one scene, again is not to restrain to say.


    This guy always says what he thinks. I don''t know what to say and what not to say. Because of this, he was beaten many times from childhood to adulthood! However, after beating, he forgot. Never have a grudge. Of course, many people in the family are restrained in front of him.


    In other words, basically do not do those bad things in front of him. They were all scared by him. This guy has a big mouth and dares to say anything. And after being beaten, I always forget the pain of being beaten before. It''s still what to do.


    So, after hearing him open his mouth. This summer snow is a burst of bitterness. How dare this kid talk? I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! She was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth. As a result, the boy''s life and death struggle came.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Why cover my mouth! Did I do something wrong? " This guy''s innocent expression makes Xia Xue have an impulse to kill.


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" No wonder my father told me that he must control the boy''s mouth before he left! I don''t know when he will get into trouble. Something happened before. Now it''s good. It''s not over yet. He started shooting again.


    The opposite month matchless several women are silver teeth clench, a face not good look to summer snow. In their opinion, Xia Xue is the one in charge of the two. They naturally want to focus on Xia Xue.


    "I''m sorry. This kid, that''s what he used to be. I dare to say anything. I''ve been beaten up since I grew up. But after beating, he still said what he wanted. I''ve never changed my mind. Please forgive me for offending you before. " Xia Xue apologizes quickly.


    Unfortunately, her apology was ignored. The month matchless several women are all cold hum a, direct vision cast elsewhere. This makes Xia Xue feel the impulse to vomit blood. That''s too much. It''s bullying people! But think about it. It''s good that people don''t come to you. Do you still expect others to treat you?


    "Let''s go! I''ve sensed something. " Dugu Hong knew that it was not suitable to do too much entanglement on this matter at this time. So he turned straight away and flew away. Month matchless several women are deeply looked at the summer snow after one eye, quickly followed up.


    "We''ll follow. I seem to have seen the people among the demons. " Xia Liu said seriously at this time. With that, he also rushed over. This made the idea of waiting for a little time to come to nothing.


    Of course, she was more shocked at this time. The old people in the family said that Xia Liu was a genius among the demon hunters. Although she had never seen her brother''s performance in this aspect, she still clearly felt this guy''s talent in cultivation. This guy has never been seriously cultivated, but his promotion is like eating and drinking water, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    Every time after he closed the door, he found that the boy seemed to have been promoted. Every time she thought of the pain and loneliness of her promotion, she had the idea of beating the boy hard.


    This guy eats and sleeps every day. No one has ever seen him practice seriously. But he is still at the top of the family. It''s not bullying, it''s just praising him.


    In this way, they ran all the way. Finally, a small fishing village appeared in front of them. At this time, Dugu Hong was standing on a hill not far from the fishing village, quietly looking at the peaceful village in front of him.


    At this time, the girls were standing quietly behind Dugu Hong. Ji Yanran even blocked her way to Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally. If she wants to get close to Dugu Hong, she has to go around.


    However, after a brief observation. I just gave up. Because Yue Wushuang''s position just blocked the road between her and Dugu Hong. This forced her to give up the idea of getting close to Dugu Hong. But she gave up. It seems that Xia Liu doesn''t have this consciousness. He came directly to Ji Yanran¡° Let''s go! I''m going over there! " Summer flow a pair of you got in my way of appearance, let that Ji Yanran really want to beat him. However, he made way for him. In her opinion, as long as it''s not that summer snow, the rest are tolerable. Although the boy owes a little, sometimes he is very unreliable. However, when they saw Dugu Hong, they didn''t care too much about him. It''s the equivalent of this guy and fat man from the bottom of my heart. How can they care more about this guy if they can even bear being fat? So, a few women are to give way to. This guy soon came to Dugu Hong''s side¡° What do you find? " Dugu Hong didn''t answer, but asked directly. He also found the boy''s unusual. Although this guy is older than himself in age. But in terms of psychological age, I still have an advantage¡° In this village, there are at least two or three people who are as powerful as the demons you met before. There''s even one more powerful than that guy. Except for the three of them, the others seem to be ordinary people. " Xia Liu said very directly¡° Oh, why? " Dugu Hong was shocked. However, it did not show. He is really curious about this guy now

 Chapter 396

    "I do it by feeling. There are only three guys here. However, there are still many guys with the same breath in that sea. It''s just that those guys are a lot weaker. " Xia Liu''s expression was very serious at this time.


    Coupled with his handsome appearance, he really has the potential to be forced. That handsome outside, coupled with his now some melancholy eyes, really can captivate many women. Except for his sister, all the women in front of him already have a place to belong to. No one was looking him in the eye. Even though he''s very strong.


    Feel nobody pay attention to himself, this guy more coquettish twist a body. The result is a circle of white eyes. Even his sister gave him a clean eye. It made him very hurt. Directly removed the mode of forced loading.


    "Go and have a look." Then Dugu Hong went straight ahead. His target is the fishing village. It''s like sensing their arrival. The three strong men in the fishing village let go of their divine consciousness and warned them.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t plan to stop. He''s here to make trouble. It''s impossible to retreat now. Although he also felt their breath from the three people, which was far higher than the cultivation of the previous demon king. But he still didn''t plan to stop.


    "My friend, our small fishing village does not accept foreigners. It''s better for you to leave on your own. " The strongest one in the fishing village came directly.


    "The guy who hides his head and shrinks his tail will fight if he has the courage. Why so furtive? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His pace has also accelerated a lot. At this time, he has appeared in the village. I''m about to enter the village.


    "Boy, I''m doing it for you. Let''s go! Don''t cause unnecessary trouble. And don''t try to get into the village. " The voice sounded again, threatening.


    "Ha ha, I know you must have found something in the deep sea. And you should be the guardians of the shore! I''m very interested in your findings. Why don''t we share it equally? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    From that master has not appeared, plus Xia Liu''s words. He inferred that these guys must have found something. Or something very good. This strengthened his idea of going to the bottom.


    "Boy, don''t think I dare not kill you! Now that you''ve made your choice, don''t blame me for being rude. " After the voice finished, suddenly the breath soared. A huge shadow appeared at the head of the village.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a distraction. Are you all out to make trouble? " Seeing the huge shadow standing in front of him, Dugu Hong not only didn''t feel afraid, but also revealed his identity. This makes the shadow on the opposite side also be in a daze. However, he was relieved. This guy can make such an accurate judgment with a casual sentence, and he knows that this guy''s wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "This will also be able to directly wipe out you, the boy in the early stage of distraction." That black shadow that banter''s facial expression, very clear tell Dugu Hong. They don''t take you seriously at all.


    "I said Xialiu. Have you always been said to be a talent? " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and spoke to Xia Liu behind him. It hurt the devil. You son of a bitch, isn''t this a kid in the middle of distraction? You want to crush me with this kid? Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible. Think of here, his expression more disdain.


    "Of course, I''ve always been a genius. You don''t know... "As soon as this guy heard someone praise him, he went into the mode of unlimited force. Just as he was about to continue to talk about his brilliant deeds, he suddenly found that Dugu Hong didn''t take him seriously. It''s looking at the deep sky.


    It moved him a lot. This is the highest level of pretending to be forced. I still need to keep fighting! Otherwise, I can''t keep up with the invincible master in front of me! So he was ready to turn on the high cooling mode. But he was beaten back by Dugu Hong''s next words.


    "I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down Dugu Hong''s words made him collapse.


    Although this guy is just a separate body, the cultivation of other people''s separate body is also a real distraction. Is the state perfect? I don''t want to die without it! Before I was... He wanted to continue to show his bitterness! Unfortunately, Dugu Hong pushed him to the front. This let him originally or a belly of discontent, directly turned into a resentful expression.


    "Ha ha ha... You let such a counsellor come here to die. I really don''t know whether to praise your intelligence or... "The guy opposite directly laughed. He didn''t look up at the distracted boy at all.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but gave Xia Liu an encouraging look. Then he stood directly behind him. Quietly waiting for the performance of Xia Liu. Even that summer snow can''t help but want to rush up to help, was stopped by his eyes. Although very reluctant, but Xia Xue know that the younger brother want to really grow up, must learn to face independently.


    Although she didn''t know what the purpose of Dugu Hong was, she knew that once Xia Liu was defeated, Dugu Hong would not stand by. So, she was very quiet standing there watching the field.


    "Boy, are you going to die by yourself? Or shall I kill you? " That demon clan''s person very arrogant looking at Xia Liu to say¡° Hum! Don''t think that you are a master without scruple. You know, I''m also a master. Come on! Take it Xia Liu said, his hand will be more than a rune paper. The whole body of the rune paper was black, as if it had been dyed black with ink. It''s impossible to see what kind of runes are drawn in it. Anyway, when the rune paper appeared. The expression of that demon clan''s separation also became dignified¡° Boy, are you a demon hunter? " The demon master looked at Xia Liu seriously and asked¡° This is not what you care about. All I know is that you have to die today. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will certainly not spare me. " This summer flow is really not surprising, die endlessly! If it doesn''t matter, he dares to say it. His words directly let Summer Snow Powder Blush will Zhen head to low down. And here Dugu Hong is even more embarrassed. Don''t make rumors, OK? You know, we are very pure. It''s nothing at all! He hastened to curry favor with the eyes of the few women. I found that they were glaring at themselves, and it was very embarrassing that they didn''t pull their ears¡° Is he your brother-in-law? Ha ha ha... "The people of the demon clan heard Xia Liu''s words, and they observed the expressions of several women, then they knew that there must be some unknown stories. However, the infighting among these people is also what he wants to see¡° No! Your sister''s crotch is very compact! Can''t your brother-in-law do that? " The demons observed it very carefully. Nothing happened between the two. How can this kid talk nonsense? Doesn''t his sister''s reputation matter? This guy doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 397

    As the talisman appeared in the air, the devil turned around and was about to run away, but he felt the fear from the bottom of his heart. Now he can understand why the boy in the early stage of distraction wanted to let this boy come to lead the battle.


    Because other people are born to restrain their own existence. Before that, he also learned that there was such a kind of demon hunter. They hunt and kill the people among the demons to improve their cultivation. At that time, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    This is not young in the past, he has never met such a person. This also made his memory gradually fade away. Today, the appearance of the boy made him think of the word "demon hunter" all of a sudden. It turns out that all this is true.


    However, the more frightened he was. Xia Liu''s face over there is more and more calm. This guy is really like that when he is doing business.


    The paper in his hand flew out directly. Then I saw that the devil''s body collapsed directly. Then they turned into black smoke and were sucked into the talisman. Soon the surrounding sky was clear again. This guy''s separation was wiped out by Xia Liu. It''s so simple.


    In fact, if this guy really fought with Xia Liu, he would not be defeated as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he felt fear. And then they lost all their fighting power. Or he wasn''t ready to fight. This may be the prestige in the legend!


    "It''s so simple! This guy is not my enemy at all See yourself so easy to win, this summer flow really some self-confidence burst feeling.


    "The battle has just begun. What''s your hurry? Quickly transform and absorb the evil Qi. " Dugu Hongtou walked towards the fishing village without going back. He already felt that there must be treasures in this fishing village. But what is it, baby? He has to see to know.


    "You wait for me..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t give him the chance to pretend, Xia Liu just kept up with Dugu Hong. Now he really admired Dugu Hong. Although they didn''t meet more than a few times, Dugu Hong always gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through. He never knew what Dugu Hong was thinking. And Dugu Hong can always know what he thinks anytime and anywhere. This makes him feel depressed, but he can''t say anything. Finally, he could only choose to follow Dugu Hong.


    It was Xia Xue, and Mei Mou peeped at Dugu Hong''s figure from time to time. I don''t know what I''m thinking. This has been concerned about her matchless few women are nervous. They know their men too well. Although this guy never takes the initiative to provoke a woman, the woman always rushes forward regardless of life and death.


    Month matchless some helpless discovery, her side at this time has more than three beauties. She doesn''t know how many more beauties she can have in the future. There must be more than that anyway. By the way, there is another catkin. This is a real lady. And she''s a junior herself. At the thought of this, her vigilant heart seemed a little at a loss.


    Can you guard against it like this? It never seemed to work. This guy has a great affinity for women. It''s impossible to prevent. Think of here, she some helpless look to the side of the three women. I found that they had the same expression.


    Only that Ji Yanran a person still very vigilant stare at that summer snow, seem to be guard against thief general stare at others. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and found that he had no intention of looking back. He went straight to the village.


    "Keep up!" Month matchless at this time will also be in the heart of that vigilance to put down. Let it be! Anyway, I can''t help it. It''s better to relax. So, her attention directly shifted to the main thing.


    After hearing her words, Ji Yanran and several girls also quickly follow up. After catching up with Xia Xue, Ji Yanran glared at her. That''s how we catch up with the team. By her such a stare, this summer snow''s heart is also some embarrassment. Embarrassed, she is also in a hurry to catch up.


    Dugu Hong had come to the gate of a courtyard in the middle of the fishing village. He stopped. Standing there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    "I feel it. There are at least two experts in it. However, their cultivation should be worse than the previous one. Although the difference is not much. " Xia Liu stood behind Dugu Hong and said flatteringly.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong''s head didn''t reply and asked faintly. In fact, he also sensed that there were experts in it. However, this number is far from what Xia Liu said. It''s three. The other breath is very good at this time. And this person''s cultivation must be above these two people.


    And the baby he sensed was this man guarding. The other two, if you want to talk about identity, should be peripheral members.


    "No more." Xia Liu was asked by Dugu Hong and said with embarrassment. He really only sensed the existence of two people. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. So, I can only look at Dugu Hong. Waiting for him.


    "Well. Go and get rid of those two. " Dugu Hong walked a few steps to the side and said after giving up his position.


    "Me? Still go... "Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Liu was really scared. Before he dare to rush up, it is forced helpless. In other words, Dugu Hong stood beside him. This time, the situation is very different. Dugu Hong asked him to go in and kill the enemy himself, but Dugu Hong didn''t plan to go in with him at all. This makes Xia Liu, who has just experienced a battle, feel very uncomfortable¡° Of course, what do you think? I don''t have time to take care of children. " After that, Dugu Hong turned to a big stone not far away and sat down. There''s no intention of going in¡° I... you... "His action made Xia Liu feel sad. Could it be that he interrupted his epiphany before and made him faint for such a long time. Is this guy taking this opportunity to get back at himself? At the thought of this, the way he looked at Dugu Hong became different. Although his mouth was very venomous, it seemed that he had never been able to stand up in front of Dugu Hong. This made him feel aggrieved, but he couldn''t find a reason to defend himself. Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, but began to shut his eyes. This made Xia Liu, who was already very embarrassed, feel confused¡° Go ahead! It''s going to be all right At this time, Xia Xue can''t see any more. She comes to him and says in a low voice¡° I... "Xia Liu really felt scared. He never really fought alone. This process seems too cruel for him now. However, when he saw the indifferent expression on Dugu Hong''s face. He was very uncomfortable. Just now to the mouth of begging for mercy words directly swallow down¡° Just go! The big deal is death This guy''s going crazy, too. Being looked down upon by others as a man has greatly hurt his self-esteem

 Chapter 398

    Looking at Xia Liu''s step, Xia Xue wants to hold him. However, she secretly took a look at Dugu Hong who was still there. She held back. Boys always want to be men.


    Although she had many difficulties in her mind, if she wanted to follow Dugu Hong, she couldn''t make him unhappy. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not let them follow him. They''re not your free nanny. They still have a lot of business to do!


    Month matchless few women see this scene, the heart is very happy. You know, they don''t want Dugu Hong to help others. Of course, I don''t want Dugu Hong to help Xia Xue. Now it''s time to see that Dugu Hong didn''t care about the woman''s feelings and let Xia Liu go to fight. Their mood is very comfortable.


    After they looked at each other, they all hid their joy in their hearts. They don''t want their men to see this. This is not what they want to show in front of Dugu Hong.


    Soon, we heard the sound of fighting in the yard. However, the sound stopped only a few moments later. It''s like killing a chicken. The chicken will be finished after two random strokes. There was no movement in the yard.


    I felt that there was no movement in the yard. That summer snow is also flustered. He rushed straight in. When she just walked to the door, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. Scared her straight back dozens of steps, this just can''t stop.


    However, her expression was full of surprises at this time. There are tears in my eyes. She was so excited. I''m so excited! Now she wants to roar at the sky to express her incomparable happiness.


    "I won?" At this time, Xia Liu was also at a loss. As soon as he went in, he met two demons waiting there. Then they fight. As a result, he was able to see the track very clearly. Then, the battle becomes very simple. He just made a few random hiccups, and the two guys just belched. He also absorbed the evil spirit of these two guys.


    At this time, the transformed magic Qi in his Dantian has been absorbed by himself. And he''s only one step away from the end of distraction. Of course, these are not his concerns. What he focused on was that he really seemed to be able to complete the task on his own.


    At the thought of this, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of pride. However, Dugu Hong didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to a corner of the yard.


    By this time, he had stood up from the stone. Is walking slowly to the corner of the door. The eyes are very calm. His expression makes Xia Liu very speechless. How can this guy''s level of pretending force be so high? It seems that I can''t catch up with you in my life. After seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, Xia Liu became petrified. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Dugu Hong.


    "Come out! I know you exist. Don''t let me destroy your nest. " Dugu Hong suddenly said to the air.


    "No one?" Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. However, his words did not attract Dugu Hong''s attention. Dugu Hong is still paying attention to that direction. Step forward again. With his steps, the distance from the corner is less than 10 meters. At this time, Dugu Hong stopped and stood there quietly.


    Not only him, but also the girls behind him were very surprised to see Dugu Hong. They didn''t feel anyone! However, they believed that Dugu Hong would not be aimless. He said that if there are people, there must be people. Therefore, several women are in a state of vigilance.


    That Xia Xue originally wanted to question Dugu Hong, but when she saw the performance of Yue Wushuang, she quickly entered the fighting state. Now she also has an inexplicable trust in Dugu Hong. This is the trust she generated after seeing Dugu Hong''s performance today.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young! I didn''t expect you could detect my breath. It''s really not easy! But can you beat me? " Finally, a huge figure appeared over the fishing village.


    There is a slight difference between this guy''s appearance and the previous demon king. Although the appearance is the same, but the mark on the forehead is not the same. There were two waves on this guy''s forehead. No, it''s exactly a half wave flower. The second one is not yet in shape. However, there are already seven or eight points. I believe that as long as enough time is given to him, the second wave will surely take shape with 100% confidence.


    "Oh, it seems that my view of the demons should have changed. You should be from the water hall Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has a new understanding of the situation of the demons.


    "Oh, how do you know? Have you ever been told! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the guy asked in surprise. After asking, I reflected that I was a little too excited. Doesn''t it just betray your heart? Of course, did you tell Dugu Hong the top secret information?


    See this guy show up. There was an expression of extreme surprise on Xia Liu''s face. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could find this guy. And he didn''t seem to feel anything at all. Is this the gap between myself and the expert in front of me? At this time, Xia Liu''s mind is set off a huge wave.


    Xia Xue, who is behind Xia Liu, is also looking at Dugu Hong with her beautiful eyes. It''s like trying to imprint this person in your mind. Is this guy still human? You should know that he is the primary cultivation of distraction. He is even more powerful than the later master of distraction. I don''t know how many times. It''s really irritating! Now she really wants to know how Dugu Hong found this big guy. I suspected others before. Damn it! At this time, she had a strong curiosity about Dugu Hong in her heart. She wants to know Dugu Hong very much¡° Xia Liu, take him in. " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and said to Xia Liu. At this time, his eyes were full of trust in Xia Liu. Let that originally still have some dull summer flow instantly wake up. At the same time, the eyes are full of confidence. He''s been fighting three better masters before. The fighting was all one-sided. Now faced with more powerful roles than himself, he is not as flustered as before. Maybe that''s why he has grown up! " Xia Xue wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all. She just quietly looked at her brother, and this God like man. Now she has great trust in Dugu Hong. She believed that Dugu Hong would not let his brother die. That''s enough. Everything else doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 399

    "With him?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the demon king looked at Xia Liu scornfully and said. He didn''t look at this guy at all.


    He also knew that when Xialiu killed those Fenshen before. He never looked up at those guys. Not to mention separation. Now Dugu Hong let this boy deal with himself. He really felt despised. It was very uncomfortable.


    Instead of answering, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Xia Liu. When Dugu Hong stares at her like this, Xia Liu''s blood rises. He knew that he had misunderstood Dugu Hong before. People don''t have any desire to retaliate at all. People just want to do business. As for letting yourself fight, it''s a chance to exercise. Before in the family, he was like a spoiled little guy, now he has finally grown up. There was a sense of pride in my heart.


    "Big guy, take it!" Xia Liu at this time is taking advantage of this blood directly rushed to the devil. He wants to destroy this guy completely, so that he can be worthy of Dugu Hong''s trust in him.


    "I''ll get rid of you before I die." The devil was provoked by this nameless boy. The heart is more unhappy. So, his big mouth is a very strong suction, and he wants to suck Xia liugei into his stomach.


    This Xialiu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s a straight punch. With his punch, even faintly, the devil''s strength was completely dispersed. Directly will that strong suction to hit the direction.


    He didn''t stop there. The hand is also very quick, then many a gold sword. As soon as the sword came out, the devil''s face changed. However, it is not too flustered. See his hands gently a rub, then appeared a water drop.


    With the appearance of this water drop, the air around becomes much heavier. The whole sky seemed gloomy. It gives people a feeling of endless depression. Month matchless several women have a kind of breathless feeling. They were all so scared that they kept retreating.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He just watched all this quietly. Let that summer flow see after, immediately came spirit. It seems that this cheap brother-in-law is not in vain. With him standing there, even if he can''t win, isn''t there anything else?


    At this time, Xia Liu seems to have forgotten the fact that Dugu Hong is younger than him and his cultivation is still lower. In his eyes, Dugu Hong became a savior. At the thought of this, he was full of energy. He directly used his strongest blow.


    Of course, it''s the black talisman. This is a good thing. Although the attack on the Terran does not have much effect, it is a nightmare for the demons. There is a kind of Rune in this talisman. The existence of this rune is to suppress the evil spirit of the demons. Let their magic gas run very slowly.


    The speed is only one tenth of the original. In this way, we can create an opportunity for him to come up with another thing. This is their demon hunting skill. This is their most fundamental skill of hunting demons. Unless it''s a direct member of the family, ordinary people can''t have access to it.


    Sure enough, the demon king was suppressed by this talisman and became extremely slow. But that summer flows on the hand then appeared a yellow air current. This air current turns into a sharp sword and rushes to the devil''s elixir field.


    "Boy, how cruel!" The devil''s eyes glared like copper bells when he saw the sharp sword transformed by the Yellow airflow. He had a big gun in his hand. This big gun is completely condensed by the evil Qi in his Dantian.


    The gun is several feet long. Straight to the Dantian of Xialiu. This guy is ready to go all out! It''s a move to lose both sides! If Xia Liu can''t avoid this attack in time, he will die with the devil.


    While seeing this scene of summer snow, the beautiful eyes are full of worry. Her body is shaking. Her brother is the future of the family! If he had a problem... She couldn''t imagine what might happen.


    The month matchless over there and Ji Yanran''s several girls are also worried to death. Although they don''t really like this unfortunate child. But they don''t want this guy to die like this! What''s more, he was forced to fight by Dugu Hong. If there is an accident, their hearts will not feel well!


    At this time the summer flow is also surprised out of a cold sweat. Now he wants to step back and dissolve the devil''s attack. However, if we do so. What he has paid before will be in vain! Does he have a chance to catch this guy next? It''s really hard to say.


    After seeing this scene, the demon king''s eyes twinkled with excitement. This guy has a desperate spirit since he was a wisp of magic. Until now, he has never flinched. Today is no exception. He had the confidence to destroy Xia liugei without harming himself.


    Because his gun is long. Enough to block the attack. In that case, he will be able to break through the talisman attack and increase his speed. At that time, all these people will become local chickens in front of him.


    Everyone was in a state of tension. And at this time, a fire red light appeared directly on the gun head. As soon as the red light touched the gun, it burned directly. The air is constantly crackling. It''s like firewood burning. The big gun condensed by the evil spirit burned nearly one third in a short moment. The figure is becoming very illusory. At this time, the Yellow sword condensed by Xia Liu pierced into the devil''s elixir field. Then, you can see that the devil''s body is shrinking. The big gun and his body turned into a black air stream and poured into the Dantian of Xia Liu. The sky became unusually quiet. That summer flows that black evil spirit all to receive after the Dan field, the eyes still have some holes. He was really scared¡° Are you all right? " At this time everything is normal, the summer snow quickly rushed to the brother''s front, very concerned asked. She was so worried. It was just too dangerous. My younger brother was just a little bit close to paying his respects¡° I... er... "Xia LIUCai responded for a long time, and he couldn''t even say a complete word at this time¡° He should be OK. " Dugu Hong''s voice came from behind them. Still so calm. Of course, his heart at this time is also extremely restless. The boy''s fighting experience is terrible. Just now, if he didn''t make his own move in time, the boy would really hang up¡° Didn''t you say I could do it? " Finally, that summer flow burst out a startling roar. This guy is really scared¡° Well, what did I say? " Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu innocently and asks.

 Chapter 400

    "..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Liu immediately felt an impulse to rush up and beat this guy. Indeed, you didn''t say anything. But do you still need to say? Don''t you just say it?


    This guy''s nerves are starting to get a little bit disorganized. It''s a bully. He''s going crazy.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" After seeing all the dust settled, Xia Xue finally took a long breath. Jade hand is gently in that towering place patted a few times. That towering place, is along with her this gentle movement but does not stop trembling. This made Dugu Hong direct his eyes to other places. Of course, none of this can avoid the eyes of several women. They have now given up completely.


    "You should transform the evil Qi you absorbed quickly! I think you should be able to advance to the late stage of distraction by now Dugu Hong tried to rush up and feel the feeling of the towering place. He turned his head and said to Xia Liu.


    "Well." Xia Liu also responded at this time. Dugu Hong has been there all the time. He just let himself learn to be independent. Although the process is a bit breathtaking. However, Dugu Hong gave a helping hand at the critical moment. That''s enough. Now it seems that the course of this matter is not so important. He began to transform the evil Qi he absorbed into the true yuan of cultivation.


    Dugu Hong began to explore this area carefully. Before, he had already confirmed that there must be treasures needed by the demons here. Although it may not be useful to you, if you can destroy it, it will be a great achievement.


    Finally, he came to the middle of the house. He found the layout a little strange. In general, there should be nothing in the living room except a table and several stools. However, there was a picture hanging in his living room. This picture shows a tiger going down the mountain.


    It seems that the dead guy is more artless! Dugu Hong went up to Hua Zi and touched him with his hand. Finally, in the middle of the painting, he found something slightly convex hidden behind it. It made him happy.


    So he reached out and uncovered the painting. Sure enough, he saw a dark grid appear in front of him. It seems that many times, we must be careful!


    "What is this?" Have never seen this kind of dark grid month matchless, at this time also came up and asked softly.


    "I don''t know what''s around here. However, it''s better to be careful. You all step back. I''ll try to see if there is any mechanism in it. " Dugu Hong said to Yue Wushuang. At this time, Xia Xue is protecting the Dharma for her brother! So there is no time to come, however, the eyes are also from time to time toward this direction.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yue Wushuang''s girls all stepped back with a worried face. They even opened the shield. Seeing that they had all stepped back, Dugu Hong directly extended his right hand to the dark space. It''s just like this, and then you hear a click under your feet.


    Scared, he quickly suspended his body in mid air. Eyes can''t help looking down. Sure enough, he saw a crack in the smooth and flat ground just now. With the continuous sound of clicking, the crack is gradually enlarged.


    Soon, they saw a basement door appeared in front of them. The design is very clever. The door of the secret room is very smooth. There is nothing on it. If you want to open this smooth door smoothly, you must think of a way to solve the mystery.


    Dugu Hong carefully observed the smooth door for quite a long time. But still no harvest. So he reached for the door of the secret room. After touching the door of the secret room, he made a careful comparison and finally found the unusual place of the secret room. There''s only one place that''s slightly sunken.


    However, it can''t be found by the naked eye. And the sunken place is the size of an index finger. After he put his index finger on it, he slowly erupted Zhenyuan. At last, he felt the door move.


    At the same time, he felt as if he had found something dangerous. Let his body directly back, there are hundreds of steps. When he stabilized himself, he found the door open. Then you can see a powerful evil spirit rushing up from inside.


    It just penetrated the top of the house. Then Dugu Hong felt a strong breath coming from his head. He also flew to the top of the house. At this time, the sky is a very large figure is slowly forming.


    With the formation of this thing, Dugu Hong felt the crisis more and more. Even a palpitation. What a powerful cultivation!


    "Ha ha ha... Finally free. Human boy, I should thank you? But how can I thank you? Give me your body! I feel your body is very strong. As long as with your body after a thorough integration, I will soon be able to return to the peak of the state The guy finally took shape.


    It''s a huge demon clan tens of feet high. It''s just a shadow. However, the three golden lights on his forehead were enough to know how powerful he was. Most of the people Dugu Hong had seen before were the one who was half a spray. Now if this guy is in his heyday, his strength must be excellent.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous with your soul?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. At this time, he seems very calm¡° Hehe, boy! I''m not afraid! This strengthened my previous belief. Boy, I want your body. " The demon king looked at Dugu Hong jokingly and said. Then he rushed to Dugu Hong. He''s going to take over the body. You know, Dugu Hong is already a man of great strength. Whether it is Terran, demon or demon, this kind of body is the top existence. With this body, it''s easy for him to get back to the state he used to be¡° Is it? I think the demons in the sea must be looking for materials to build your body! But I think they may not be so busy. " As Dugu Hong said this, a flame burst out. Before, he had read many fantasy novels, which said that the soul was afraid of fire. He didn''t know if there was such a thing in the world. Still, he wants to try¡° Ha ha, do you think that little flame can do harm to me? " When the demon king saw Dugu Hong''s flame, he also laughed. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s fire didn''t stop him. On the contrary, other people''s soul body directly passed through the flame he released. He didn''t even feel any harm. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also a little stunned. I think I''m wrong. At this time, the devil had already come to Dugu Hong

 Chapter 401

    Dugu Hong was also a little flustered. This guy is so terrible that he can''t infer from common sense. Of course, Dugu Hong also forgot. He can''t infer from common sense himself. However, is he able to pass smoothly? We''d better follow.


    He directly released his ice potential. This ice potential directly forms a Zhenyuan sword. As soon as the knife came out, the surrounding space began to collapse.


    This is because they are frozen by the ice potential. Of course, this is just to slow down the speed of the soul body. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it attracted people''s ridicule.


    "Ha ha, not bad! The potential of two opposite numbers. There are not many people in the human race who can have such understanding The demon king was also very surprised to see that Dugu Hong showed his ice power. However, it has not had much impact on him.


    "Well, there''s also the smell of spatial attributes. It seems that there is a big secret hidden in your boy! But I like it. " When he sensed that Dugu Hong was releasing the potential of ice attribute, there were spatial fluctuations. Then I knew that Dugu Hong had a third attribute hidden in him.


    Although this property has no real condensation potential, it has reached the level of domain field. It made him even more excited. This is a real treasure. Originally only thought it was a very strong body, now it seems that the previous perception is still wrong.


    Dugu Hong was really desperate. This guy is so tough. Only from the guardian can he feel the existence of this powerful breath. This guy''s breath is even stronger than that guardian.


    It seems that these demons want to save him. Then let him deal with the guardian. Unfortunately, he became the scapegoat of the guardian. It made him very speechless. I didn''t expect to fall like this. Really not reconciled!


    Finally, the demon king entered Dugu Hong''s body directly. When he appeared in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge, he was even more excited.


    "The breadth of knowing the sea is as powerful as the realm of banishment. I really found the treasure this time. " The demon king yelled excitedly after a turn in Dugu Hong''s zhihaidang.


    "Do you think you can still live?" The little man who had been quietly watching his crazy behavior finally opened his mouth. This is his territory. Even Dugu Hong didn''t know him very well. This little man hasn''t said a few words to Dugu Hong since he was born. Most of them make eye contact.


    "Oh, how dare a little baby God talk to me like this. Ha ha, there is something in this world. " When the demon king heard that Dugu Hong''s Shenying dared to talk to him like this, he felt very funny.


    "Yes? I hope you can be so arrogant in the future. " The baby said, his eyes suddenly opened completely. The two pillars of light directly pierced the demon''s body into two big holes. Then I saw his mouth open. A flash of lightning went straight to the devil''s body.


    "Ah The demon king finally felt that the baby was unusual. Before the fire and water, coupled with space are not able to cause him even a little bit of damage. The villain opened his eyes casually and almost killed him with one mouth.


    After the lightning hit him, the solid body became unreal. The feeling is as if the next moment can directly disappear in general. The devil''s arrogant eyes now looked terrified.


    "Spare me! I''m going This guy finally felt Dugu Hong''s terror. The previous arrogance is gone forever. Now what he wants is to be able to save his life. So, he was very sensible and asked for mercy directly.


    The villain didn''t pay any attention to him. It was another flash of lightning. The figure was about to become transparent. Then, he saw a big mouth, and directly devoured the already illusory figure. After all this, his eyes closed again.


    Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge was restored to its former tranquility. It''s like nothing ever happened.


    "How are you?" At this time, the moon in the distance is matchless, and a few women can rush over. After the appearance of the demon king before, their bodies seemed to be extremely heavy, and there was no way to move them.


    Now the devil disappeared, and the pressure on them also disappeared. Their bodies are in their own hands again. This just hurry up to come, because everything before was in their eyes. Although I wanted to help Dugu Hong very much before.


    "I''m fine. Just need a break. " Dugu Hong said slowly. Then he closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    Just now, the baby sent him a message. That is, Shenying has become very weak at this time and needs his help to recover. This is also the reason why he is in a hurry to adjust his interest rate. At this time, several girls are also very conscious to protect the Dharma for Dugu Hong. It''s not the first time for them to do this. They are all very experienced. Two people on duty in turn.


    "What can I do to help you?" In the middle of knowing the sea, Dugu Hong communicates with the little man with his mind¡° You just need to empty your body and get into that ethereal state. I''ll do the rest. " It was a divine idea that was passed on to Dugu Hongdao. After getting the instructions, Dugu Hong began to let go. People who have reached his level of cultivation can settle down at any time. Soon, Dugu Hong felt that he had entered a very wonderful state. It''s like thinking is fixed, and all time and space seem to be nonexistent. The body goes directly into a state of complete relaxation. It''s like what we call a daze. Everything is going on in an orderly way. That god baby also became different at this time. From time to time, there are black air in the body. The black air quickly wrapped up the baby''s body. The baby turned into a black human. Those waves in the sea of knowledge began to become abnormal at this time. It''s a huge wave. The whole sea of knowledge fell into chaos. At this time, if someone can hear the roar of the demon king before. This guy is still shouting. However, the voice gradually weakened. Dugu Hong, with a ray of divine consciousness in the sea of consciousness, also felt all this, but out of his complete trust in Shenying. He still didn''t do anything. Just keep it quiet¡° Finally, it''s completely refined. I''m so tired At this time, Xia Liu also woke up. After these battles, he also grew up rapidly. After refining the devil''s magic Qi, he was promoted to the late stage of distraction. It also made him feel very good.

 Chapter 402

    "Don''t talk." Summer snow see younger brother talk voice so big, quickly stop a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu looked at her sister strangely and asked. He felt very puzzled. Sister, what''s the matter today?


    "Keep quiet." Xia Xue said in a low voice. He pointed to Dugu Hong, who was breathing, and waved to Xialiu.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was closing his eyes and breathing, Xia Liu realized that he was really reckless. Shut up. However, he is also a busy person. After thinking about it, he got up and walked towards Dugu Hong.


    His this action directly let that nearby summer snow want to grasp his arm. It turned out to be empty. Scared, she got up and ran after her. One of them almost fell to the ground. This will be the distance between the two people to open up. That Xia Liu is about to come to several women at this time.


    "What do you want to do?" After seeing his strange behavior, Yue Wushuang took out his sword with direct vigilance. Dugu Hong''s coma is still fresh in her memory. How could she let this guy come near Dugu Hong again? If this guy does anything else, will they still live!


    "Er... I..." Xia Liu was frightened by Yue Wushuang''s vigilant eyes and cold sword. Although he can easily beat Yue Wushuang, he is not the enemy. It''s the guy behind who is adjusting his breath that makes him grow up quickly. He wanted to thank Dugu Hong.


    But this reason seems far fetched. They haven''t come to their senses yet! What are you doing here? In fact, he just wanted to see if there was anything wrong with Dugu Hong. As a result, people are on guard like wolves. It depressed him a lot.


    "Is it not enough for you to do harm once?" At this time the summer snow behind also rushed to come over, a will Xia Liu''s arm to pull after, low voice of scold a way.


    "Elder sister, I..." Xia Liu today is the first time to find that his originally eloquent mouth, seems to become not so clever. It''s even starting to stutter. However, he was really aggrieved. He just wanted to come and see Dugu Hong. There is no other meaning at all.


    But these women are defending themselves like thieves. He''s in a bad mood. Of course, he may not know. Once a person has formed a pattern in other people''s mind, he has to make great efforts to change this feeling. This may not be able to achieve the desired effect.


    Xia Liu finally realized that he was really unpopular. I couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong who was closing his eyes. He has mixed feelings now! A sense of never losing arises spontaneously.


    His mood went straight to desolation. He turned his head and walked away with heavy steps. He really felt that he was redundant. Think about being spoiled in the family. Everyone let him. Even if he did something wrong, he could get everyone''s understanding.


    But today, it seems that he has really become a redundant person in the legend. These people don''t need him. And you need someone who''s closing his eyes. This let him that originally because of promotion and the joy of the mood instantly turned into a bubble.


    "It''s not what you think, little brother." Xia Xue is the first to rush over and pull his arm and say in a low voice.


    "I know." At this time, Xia Liu seemed powerless. He is no longer the darling of heaven. Because someone is better than him. He is no longer needed here. My sister just wanted to comfort him. No one can understand the loss of heart.


    "You know..." Xia Xue wants to say something, but she can''t open her mouth. After all, although we all know some things, they will certainly embarrass the parties concerned.


    "I know." Xia Liu said in a deep voice as he walked forward lonely. He thought of it, too. It was because of his recklessness that Dugu Hong was in a coma for nearly half a month. This time, people must be afraid that he will do something unexpected again.


    Of course, he didn''t know that several women wanted to die before. One by one, they didn''t know how to survive that half month. Anyway, at that time, they felt that the sky had collapsed. The whole world was darkened.


    See that summer flow left lonely figure, several women although the heart also has a little guilt. But their hanging heart finally came down. In their eyes, as long as Dugu Hong had no problem. Everything is very beautiful.


    "Where are you going now?" Xia Xue is still tightly pulling Xia Liu''s arm and asks with concern.


    "I don''t know. No one needs me anyway. It''s unnecessary for me to stay here Xia Liu said lightly. Finish saying to want to break away from elder sister''s hand, but was caught more tightly.


    "Don''t be childish." Summer snow is not happy to say. They used to care too much for this younger brother. Now it seems that everything they have done before is wrong.


    This made her think of Dugu Hong''s indifferent expression to Xia Liu. It seems that it is not easy for a person to really let him grow up. In fact, many people just need to experience the ups and downs of life to be able to grow up completely. And their family only focused on the talent of this boy. Never thought that this person must grow up first, and then he can talk about cultivation.


    Seeing her brother behave like this, she felt heartbroken. But he held back and didn''t make a sound. He let go of the hand holding his arm. The eyes are full of reluctant. Feel sister released his arm, that summer flow at this time really heart all become empty. He felt as if the sky had fallen. No one in the world cares about him any more. It''s all over with him. It was the only thought he felt when his sister let go of his arm. You know, as a company, it has always been the focus of attention. One day, he was given up by everyone. This feeling can''t be described by a loss. It''s like the whole sky is collapsing. Everything is no longer important to this kind of person. Because their spiritual support has been completely gone. This is the case with Xialiu. He walked slowly. Where should we go? He didn''t have the time or energy to study. Anyway, he feels that living is meaningless now. Everything in the world has nothing to let him nostalgia. He needs to find a place to spend the rest of his life in peace¡° Coward At this time, suddenly a voice came suddenly. Let his steps stop. Not only that, several girls including Xia Xue are dull¡° Who said that? Stand up After hearing this, Xia Liu, who was already dead, went crazy. No one ever said the word in front of him. And today he seems to have heard it more than once. Although the previous few times are a little fuzzy, but this is very clear into his ears.

 Chapter 403

    "I said it. You coward At this time, if you can''t hear who said it, there will be a real problem. Of course, everyone thought about it. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. This is when he wakes up.


    The black magic Qi covered on the baby''s body has been absorbed and assimilated. Baby God told him it was OK. He just woke up. Then he saw the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t help his voice.


    Although he now wants to find out what happened to the baby God? Before that, it was a critical moment. Why could his baby God absorb the spirit of the demon king? Now he has to let go of his curiosity. After all, this wonderful guy needs him to educate. Although he didn''t want to do it very much. But he always had a feeling that the boy would accompany him for a long way.


    If we don''t accept him at this time, it will be very difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. So he put everything down.


    "Who do you call a coward?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu would break out in an instant. His eyes turned red. Before there was a little bit of guilt, now I don''t know where to go.


    Even Xia Xue, who has been following him all the time, looks at Dugu Hong discontentedly. She didn''t know what this guy was up to. But that''s what some say about her brother. Her heart is very uncomfortable.


    The moon here is matchless, and a few women are a little stunned. My men are always gentle. Treat your own people like the spring wind. This can be seen from his indulgence in fat people. But why did he treat Xia Liu like this? Is it because of the previous coma? No, if that''s true. Then he won''t help Xia Liu before.


    Does he want to arouse Xia Xue''s attention by provoking Xia Liu? No, I can see it at a glance. Most of the time, her eyes were on Dugu Hong. He doesn''t need to do that at all! But what does he want to do? I can''t figure it out. However, they did not speak out. It''s quietly following the development of the situation.


    "I said you were a coward." Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Why do you say that to me? If I don''t give you a clear explanation today, I will certainly not let you go. " Xia Liu yells at Dugu Hong angrily. Growing up, he has never been said that. Today is the first time. Do you think he can stand it?


    "Ha ha, I have a good temper! But I ask you. Why did you leave in spite of your sister''s dissuasion? Are you afraid? However, I really don''t understand. What are you afraid of? Can you explain it to me? " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    When you speak at this time, you should point directly at this guy''s heart. Let him instantly lose the ability to fight. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can make him understand his intention.


    "I... you don''t need to know." Xia Liu was so angry that he wanted to say what he thought. But when I think about it, it''s better not to talk about such shameful things. Anyway, as long as you don''t admit it, the other party can''t do anything about it.


    "Yes? I''ll say you''re a coward! " Ha ha, this guy also talks about this term directly. Of course, this is also the most lethal for naxialiu. Sure enough, the opposite Xialiu couldn''t bear it.


    "Why should I tell you? Who are you? Brother in law? You are beautiful At this time, Xia Liu began to speak without passing through his brain. His words let the summer snow pink face blush red of nearby directly will Zhen head to turn to other direction. She couldn''t look at them any more. She didn''t even know what strange words her brother would say next.


    "You dare not face your heart. What is not a coward? I know, you must be unconvinced now. Just now, you just wanted to come and see me. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood. Then, you can''t stand the blow. This is about to escape. You said, you are not a coward, what is it? Now I want to say, can you be a genius in your family? How blind they are Dugu Hong was so cruel that he exposed his fragile heart to the public.


    This makes that Xia Liu have a feeling of not wearing clothes in front of everyone. I can''t stand it. However, he had nothing to say to stop Dugu Hong. What this guy says is true. It makes him very depressed. Even the tendons burst. He stared at Dugu Hong fiercely. It was as if he was going to eat Dugu Hong.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Xue finally understood. Feelings of their own a few girls are misunderstood before the summer flow. So many sober people are not as good as one who is adjusting his breath. Heart immediately produced to summer flow of apology.


    "It''s my sister. Sister should ask your intention. Sister, I apologize to you here. " Xia Xue has always been a brave master. As soon as she realized the mistake, she immediately admitted it.


    Her words directly let the originally angry tiger Xia Liu directly don''t be discouraged. The whole person seemed very embarrassed and stood there, rubbing his hands to and fro. I don''t know where to put it. The head, which had been held high, was also lowered at this time.


    See now, that month matchless finally understand. Dugu Hong, this is a powerful medicine! This kind of spoiled by the family baby must let him deeply realize the mistake! After thinking about it, she looked at Dugu Hong again with love in her eyes. That''s how my man exists. Always be able to deal with the people and things around you very well. This kind of person is born to be king. Ordinary people can''t do it. Then look at the opposite from the angry tiger into a gentle sheep of the summer flow. They want to laugh now. But I held back. They don''t want to destroy the atmosphere that Dugu Hong managed to establish¡° Recognize the mistake? It''s nothing to be misunderstood. Misunderstandings happen from time to time in this world. It''s just your turn today. Before you did some rash things, leaving a bad impression on others. Of course they don''t believe you''re coming! However, this is also a life experience for you! I hope you can grow up through this. I believe you can do that. When you fought with the demons before, you were very brave! There will be more battles in the future. I hope you can have a good relationship with the people around you. This is also a kind of cultivation¡° Dugu Hong knew that it was time to give sweet dates. The slap just now was very loud. Let him know the pain. Now it''s time for him to realize his value. Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong awkwardly. People become more pinched. But I can see that. He has figured it out. Xia Xue''s beautiful eyes beside him looked at Dugu Hong from time to time

 Chapter 404

    "Make a mistake." Xia Xuemei''s eyes around Dugu Hong''s body pushed Xia Liu''s voice.


    This summer flow by elder sister so hot chase hot, want to let him admit a mistake son, some embarrassed. However, all the people present turned their eyes on him. This made him feel on pins and needles. It turns out that it''s hard to be watched. He now seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling on his body, and his whole body is itchy.


    The body also unconsciously twisted a few times. When he felt his sister''s hint from his arm again, he was determined. I feel very uncomfortable being misunderstood by others before. However, there seems to be some problems in the way of dealing with things. In other words, there are problems.


    "I''m wrong!" Once he realized his mistake, the guy was not ambiguous. He looked directly up at Dugu Hong, and his eyes were very clear.


    "Good. Welcome to our group. Don''t worry, we will go further in the future. " Dugu Hong pulled up his arm and said excitedly.


    Except for a few girls, there were only fat people around him. The power behind this fat man must be very good. Although he never said it. This guy didn''t know where to hide these two days. He must have been shut up by his father!


    Now there is another summer stream around him. This is the son of the demon hunters. That''s not something ordinary people can match. Similarly, this guy is as wonderful as that fat man. However, they will not betray themselves. Well, he is very accurate in judging people now.


    He needs to build up a team that is absolutely loyal to him. Of course, he must treat these two people as his right and left. After all, not everyone can have the sincerity of these two people.


    "I''m hungry!" At this time, Huo Shui came over and looked at Dugu Hong lazily. How could it be called a beauty? This guy, that attractive red lips, slightly head out of a lazy breath. The body is to cooperate more, slightly stretched a waist.


    The magnificent mountains become more magnificent. This made Dugu Hong''s brother''s fighting spirit soar quickly. If it wasn''t for Xia family''s brothers and sisters, he would have rushed up directly to get the girl to the right place. This is obviously the temptation of chiguoguo!


    Even her very simple cultivation was shocked by her lazy action. Eyes are straight! Although he has been facing such a beautiful Xia Xue. But that''s his sister! He can''t and dare not have any idea of others.


    But this guy in front of him didn''t seem to have any idea. Just now, they have become their own boss smoothly. That''s my sister-in-law! After thinking of these, Xia Liu directly aimed his head at the ground. Standing there awkwardly.


    "All right! Wait Dugu Hong had to comfort his brother. At the same time, he had to rush to the kitchen. You know, since these women ate the food he cooked. I don''t like the food from the kitchen any more. At the same time, Huo Shui has always been a very different kind of existence among his several women.


    She never had any scruples, just like she had a crush on Dugu Hong. Well... Hehe, everyone knows that. Her purpose was achieved. Among Dugu Hong''s women, she usually doesn''t express her opinions. When she''s free, she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke Dugu Hong. What she did today obviously made Dugu Hong feel something wrong. She should have something important to tell herself.


    So Dugu Hong was very obedient and went to cook. Soon, with the help of the kitchen, Dugu Hong cooked a large table. The people in the kitchen were shocked when they saw the way he cooked. They all looked at every dish Dugu Hong made very seriously. Each harvest is very big.


    So, once Dugu Hong appears in the kitchen. All the chefs came to him by all means. To steal art from him. Let your craft rise. This is the idea of many chefs. Only when they make delicious dishes can they gain a firm foothold at home. Be reused.


    Once in a while, some of them showed off their cooking methods they had learned from Dugu Hong. Everyone outside just licked the plate. That''s a great feeling!


    The result is still the same this time. It''s just that there are two more people on the table. The two were still reserved at the beginning. But after moving chopsticks, that hand can''t stop. They didn''t feel that they were really full until they had solved all the food at a big table. The waist is straight. There''s no way to bend.


    "Brother, your food is delicious!" After eating Dugu Hong''s food, Xia Liu flatters Dugu Hong. This guy''s face changing really fast! Faster than that fat guy. As long as the fat man has delicious food, he will ignore everything.


    By the way, the fat man didn''t seem to come. Is this guy really taken away by his father? No, this boy will tell me if he really wants to leave! Forget it. Don''t think about him. When it''s time to come back, he will.


    "Don''t flatter. You''ll cook later. " Dugu Hong didn''t give him a good face at all. Just let this guy touch the dust on his nose. Straight down the head, do not know what he is thinking. But he stopped talking. Everyone''s ears will be clear¡° All right, we''re done. Go back and have a rest After glancing around, Dugu Hong went straight to Huo Shui''s room. Seeing that Dugu Hong understood his intention, Huo Shui''s face was also happy. I followed up quickly. After seeing this scene, the matchless girls all looked at each other and went back to their rooms. This side of the summer snow to see this scene, vermilion clenched, a face of tangled. However, when she saw that the other girls had left. She also went straight back to her own room. She and Xia Liu''s house is next door to their small courtyard. It''s just outside the door. After returning to the room, she closed the door directly. Gently lying in bed, beautiful eyes slightly closed. What she didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong was in her mind. Every move of Dugu Hong seemed to be engraved in her mind¡° Am I in love with him? " Xia Xue said to herself with some doubts. The whole room was so quiet that no one answered her question. After asking herself, her cheeks turned red. Before that, Xia Liu called her brother-in-law directly. What a shame! But I''m afraid she doesn''t even know. When she thought of this, the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. The beautiful eyes narrowed into a crack. The long eyelashes shake up and down from time to time. It''s really tempting¡° What did you say? " In Dugu Hong''s room, when he heard Huo Shui''s words, he jumped out of bed.

 Chapter 405

    "What do you call? What do people outside do when they hear that? " Huo Shui knocked Dugu Hong on the head and complained.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. My fault. " Dugu Hong said quickly.


    "Well! I know you''re hypocritical to me. " After Huo Shui gives Dugu Hong a direct look, he turns Zhen Shou to another direction and says.


    "Where is it! You are my darling. How can I be false to you? You know, every one of you is my heart. It''s too late for me to hurt you. How can... "Dugu Hong explained quickly. This is a big deal! If the great God is not happy, his good days will come to an end.


    Now the only thing we can do is to make the great God feel comfortable. And he must always bow his head and admit his mistake. To ensure that the great God has a happy mood.


    "Forget it. I don''t blame you. But what are you going to do next? " Huo Shui finally turned into a serious expression and asked Dugu Hong.


    To tell you the truth, many times women don''t have the backbone to do things. They are always used to asking their men. In other words, men are what they rely on in their life.


    Is it swollen? Why did Dugu Hong suddenly become so good? Did something happen that excited him? I really want to know!


    Ha ha, just as they entered the door, Dugu Hong held Huo Shui in his arms from behind. I''m ready to do something bad. But Huo Shui''s words directly extinguished his anger.


    "Watch out for the baby." After Huo Shui said this, Dugu Hong was shocked. You know, he''s seventeen. That''s empty. Although in ancient China there were people who married at such a young age. However, as the master of a new era. He''s really not used to being a father in his teens.


    But now that we have it. There''s no family planning here. Besides, the conditions are not bad. Be born! Anyway, someone brought it. Nothing else matters.


    "Really?" Finally, Dugu Hong responded. This happy when father''s matter finally realized in own body. This kind of feeling let him have a kind of rebirth taste.


    "Well." Huo Shui was also very happy to see Dugu Hong''s surprise. She was very satisfied to give birth to her first child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s the boss. In the future... She even thought of what her eldest son would look like when he inherited Dugu Hong''s family property. It''ll be... Wonderful.


    "I asked them all to come. Share the joy of our family. " Then Dugu Hong rushed out. Huo Shui didn''t have time to stop him. He couldn''t see anyone. Then her room suddenly became lively.


    Yue Wushuang is the first one to come. She lives next door to Dugu Hong. When she heard that Dugu Hong broke out of the door, she rushed over. I want to see what happened. It turned out that Dugu Hong rushed out in surprise.


    She was also very strange, so she went directly into Huo Shui''s room. When she learned that Huo Shui had come. Heart is happy, there is envy. As the first one, I was surpassed by Huo Shui. I feel a little uncomfortable. However, this is the first child of Dugu Hong. We must treat it well.


    After that, there were so many women around Dugu Hong. The children must be in groups. I have to work hard! It seems that people have heard that after a woman passed by, she didn''t give birth for several years. Later, he listened to others and held a child. Then, one after another, they gave birth to a lot of children.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if I could lead my child out of this child. She''s thinking about it, Ji Yanran and yingyue come here. They all look at Huo Shui enviously, just like the moon.


    As a woman, after a man. The biggest thing is to have children. With children, you can rely on your mother and your son. Because men like children, they will definitely stay in their own rooms more.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother, have a look. I said my granddaughter is not an ordinary person! That''s it. Ha ha ha... "At this time, Huo Zun''s hearty laughter came from outside. Before, he has not been able to look up in front of Ji Feng.


    On the one hand, one''s cultivation is not as good as others, on the other hand, one''s granddaughter is later. But now it seems that this is coming from behind! Who said that the first one must have meat? Although my granddaughter is later, she won the bid. You can only envy me.


    Ji Feng''s old face was dark and gloomy, and he could drip water. His granddaughter is ahead of this girl. But it turned out that they had the advantage. It really made him a little sick.


    Although he and huozun are brothers, the relationship between the two families is also very harmonious. But there is still competition between them. In this battle, they were defeated. Then, he must let that Ji Yanran be pregnant quickly. Otherwise, her granddaughter''s status may plummet.


    See that the room is sitting in the bedside Ji Yanran a face lonely appearance, his heart is also very painful. But he can''t help. We can only find out our granddaughter by herself later. Let it seize the time.


    Seeing that Ji Feng stopped talking, Huo Zun also stopped when he was good. At this time, low-key is the king. He is very clear, even if he is really very low-key. Dugu Hong over there will certainly raise his identity very high. That''s because my granddaughter is so proud¡° Just a moment, everyone. I''m busy making soup for you! It will be ready in a minute Dugu Hong didn''t know when he was already busy in the kitchen. Everyone also smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. But they all know it''s not for themselves. It''s for people''s health. One by one, there was another burst of unhappiness in their hearts. Although they could understand Dugu Hong''s action, they could not rule out their discomfort¡° Grandfather... "After seeing huozun and Jifeng appear, Huo Shui stands up from the bed and says hello¡° Yeah. Good boy. This is from your grandfather. " See own granddaughter all this time, incredibly still so obedient. Huo Zun''s mood is as sweet as honey. He took out a green jade Buddha directly from his arms. The body of this jade Buddha constantly exudes a compelling aura. It''s not a lot, but it''s really a good thing to keep fit. It''s a good thing to see. Especially pregnant people, the body is easy to attract all kinds of bad things. With this, everything will be safe¡° This seems to be your family heirloom! It seems that I saw your mother give it to your daughter-in-law when you got married. " Ji Feng a see this green jade Buddha, is some envy of said. This guy is really willing to invest! However, when he thought about the value of Dugu Hong. Does this jade Buddha seem to be the same? So it''s worth it. After all, Dugu Hong is a potential stock that has begun to rise!

 Chapter 406

    In front of everyone''s face, Huo Shui''s face is full of happiness after eating the love meal made by Dugu Hong. This also made all the women envied and envied each other. They all looked at Dugu Hong like a hungry wolf saw a sheep. If there were no outsiders here, they would have come here a long time ago.


    At this time, Xia Xue and Xia Liu came from the yard next door. They must send their own blessings.


    "Congratulations After summer snow enters, direct then blunt Huo water to congratulate a way.


    "Thank you Huo Shui looks at Xia Xue vaguely and says.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations on your son. " Xia Liu said directly. This guy is always so unreliable. As soon as his words came out, the eyes of all the people over there were wrong.


    Especially Ji Feng''s eyes can kill people. He stares at Xia Liu and turns his eyes to other directions. Several women are directly see the capital down. As if I didn''t hear what he said. Huo Shui made a white eye when he heard this guy talking like this. This guy is still so unreliable.


    "Ha ha, that''s just the beginning. As for the specific boys and girls, I don''t know yet! Don''t make a mess of it. " Dugu Hong said after seeing all the people''s faces.


    Although it''s his family''s business, it''s better to take other people''s feelings into consideration. Otherwise, there will be more things that will make him worry. This boy comes to make trouble, he can''t say anything about others. After all, people come to bless. Therefore, he is more polite.


    The atmosphere in the room became very strange. The summer flow is also feel the wrong son, looked up around a circle, is also the wisdom of the closed mouth. It was a rare thing for him. When this guy is free, he can always find something to do. Today, even he felt the unusual situation.


    In fact, he did not understand. Isn''t this Dugu Hong going to be a father? Why do people in this room become so weird? Isn''t it a good thing to have children? Why are all the people weird? Although he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t dare to talk much under such circumstances.


    "I''ll go back first. That, Yan Ran, send me Ji Feng directly gets up and walks toward the outside. He still shouts his granddaughter when he leaves. Ji Yanran is very clever to follow up. It''s the same with the monthly exhibition over there, which directly pulls out the matchless moon.


    The movie king is not here at this time. If he is here, he will have to do the same. Watching everyone leave. That shadow month is also a little restless. Directly got up, found a very indescribable reason, also directly left. Only Dugu Hong and Huo Shui were left in the room.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. Originally, he wanted to let us have fun together. Now it seems that he did something wrong.


    "Go! They are all waiting Huo Shui said to him with a smile. At this time, only women know women best. Although they didn''t say it, yingyue looked at Dugu Hong when she was leaving. That''s all.


    Those parents must be cheering for their granddaughter! Let them keep a close eye on Dugu Hong. So that I can be pregnant as soon as possible. Then, their position will become stable in the future.


    In fact, they are all wrong. Even if he didn''t have a baby, Dugu Hong still regarded them as his sweetheart. Never let the girls suffer even a little injustice. However, sometimes things are not transferred by human will.


    Everyone''s ideas are always different. This may be the best explanation of the legend of good intentions to do bad things! In fact, in life, you often a casual move will make people have a lot of ideas. If you want to change people''s thinking about your behavior, it will take a lot of effort. Sometimes, they will try their best not to please. Think about it, life is really very tired ah!


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll be right here with you. " Then Dugu Hong went straight to bed. Can still be Huo water to drive down.


    "Go! I''m not that kind of person. Besides, who told you so many women around you? It''s only five now. I don''t know how many there will be in the future! " Huo Shui pretends to be angry.


    "Five? Where are the five. Catkins have already reached the upper boundary. Aren''t the four of you around me? " After hearing her words, Dugu Hong asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yes. You''re right. Four. I was wrong. That summer snow certainly won''t be interesting to you After hearing what he said, Huo Shui gave him a direct look and said.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? What''s the matter? I''m like a stallion. Do I have to accept every woman I''ve seen? What should others do? Of course, he was choked by the woman''s direct silence.


    "What are you still doing here? Let''s go Huo Shui drove people out directly. This made Dugu Hong very embarrassed. It''s going to be a father. There are no human rights. If this goes out, nobody really believes it!


    In this way, Dugu Hong was banished from Huo Shui''s room. When he closed the door, Huo Shui''s face also collapsed. Although she really wanted Dugu Hong to be with her. However, she knew very well that there were so many women around Dugu Hong. And their backgrounds are not weak. At this time, if she eats alone. After that, it will be very difficult for sisters to get along with each other. Therefore, she directly and magnanimously drove Dugu Hong away. Although I''m alone now. But she has a baby with her! The corner of her mouth rose slightly when she thought that several people next door would not sleep tonight¡° What are you doing here? " Seeing that Dugu Hong opened the door and came in, Yue Wushuang asked strangely. Of course, the expression was made up. She heard everything Dugu Hong said in Huo Shui''s room. In fact, she wanted Dugu Hong to stay here at night. However, as soon as she thought of Ji Feng''s expression, she knew that she could not make a choice that was only suitable for her. Therefore, she also turned Dugu Hong out directly. Then he tied the door directly from the inside. Dugu Hong was forced to come to Ji Yanran''s room and got the same result. As a last resort, he had to go to yingyue''s room. This girl has always been the image of a good girl. I must be looking forward to my coming! At the thought of next... The corner of his mouth began to rise slightly. The speed on the feet is also much faster. When he came to the door of yingyue''s room and was ready to push the door, he was surprised. The door had been bolted directly from the inside of the room¡° I''m asleep. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Shadow month this wench, incredibly still direct mend knife. He was so depressed. You don''t have one like that! I''m the only man in my family. We are not cadres. Dugu Hong is now called a sad reminder.

 Chapter 407

    Looking at the four closed doors. Dugu Hong was speechless. These wenches are very gentle when they have nothing to do. In a flash, it became unreasonable. It makes him very uncomfortable. However, he can not use strong. So, I can only go back to the room where I often practice to have a rest.


    The women in the four rooms felt that Dugu Hong was resting alone. They all shook their heads. Then the lights in the room were blown. Dugu Hong finally calmed his restless mind. Suddenly, he sensed the breath of life at the door. It made him alert. However, he soon relaxed.


    The corners of his mouth also showed a trace of smile. It seems that he knows a lot about the coming people. Sure enough, after the door was pushed open from the outside. Then a graceful figure flashed into the room.


    With Dugu Hong''s familiarity with her, he soon knew that the moon was matchless. This girl made a surprise attack on him. But it''s also something he likes very much. The thought of the next crazy thing. He then directly rushes up, will month matchless to embrace to the bosom.


    That month unparalleled is a surprise first, when she feels embracing her is very familiar with the breath, then directly relaxed the body. All this is so natural. However, their action has just begun. That month matchless since already came, the clothes on the body is certainly not many.


    I''ll be honest with you. Suddenly another breath appeared outside the room. This made Dugu Hong have to relax his impulse. Focus on the door. Because of the unique experience of the moon, he directly perceives each other''s breath. It turned out that it was... So, the corner of his mouth was smiling again.


    Hehe, who is it this time? Ji Yanran, of course! She was pulled by Ji Feng to train for a long time, she was very wronged. It''s my own man anyway. You can''t do too much. So, she took advantage of the night, then sneaked over.


    Suddenly a masculine breath surrounded him. At first she was in a panic, but soon she took the initiative to cooperate. She directly accepted her own divinity. I didn''t even think that there were other people in the dark.


    Huh? No! How come there''s a third hand! When Ji Yanran was in love with Dugu Hong, she suddenly felt a slender jade hand on the edge of her mysterious forest. It makes her very uncomfortable. I''m going to use my hand to knock out the hand that made the trouble. All of a sudden, she found that her man''s action seemed to stop. It makes her very strange. Let go of your perception.


    Sure enough, she soon found the problem. Because there is another breath. After a careful perception, she also relaxed. Feeling this shadow month also can''t help. Well, who was the hand that just made the trouble.


    At the thought of this, she began to be dishonest. Jade hand is constantly groping in the dark. Soon they climbed to a peak. Then he heard a faint groan. The sound is very familiar. As she thought.


    "Don''t move." A very familiar voice close to his ears, spread to Ji Yanran''s ears. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The people outside didn''t know what was going on in the dark. Directly came in from the outside of the room which was not closed. Then, she became the target of ravages. Soon the moving music came out of the room.


    The sound goes out with the familiar rhythm. This made Huo Shui, who was tossing and turning in the middle of the room, clamp his legs tightly together. It''s very uncomfortable.


    However, when I think of the young life in my belly. She soon calmed down. Sometimes, giving up is also a kind of happiness. For Huo Shui, that''s the state.


    In Dugu Hong''s room, all the three girls were already upset by Dugu Hong. Although they had vowed to be pregnant before. However, the feeling of powerlessness after being tossed makes them feel that they have more than enough heart and less than enough balance.


    This is suffering! This guy is just a crazy beast, there is no bottom line. This kind of unceasing crazy toss, is not ordinary people can withstand. At the beginning, they enjoyed the wonderful time very much. But for a long time, I can''t stand it!


    They can''t even move a finger now. This guy''s endurance is amazing. It was almost dawn, and he was still frantically tossing. And they don''t know how many times they went out of the water. It''s all done now. The pain caused by direct friction is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Don''t... Want..." Ji Yanran forced to endure the tiredness that had been tossed in the body, and wanted to express her mind. But it can''t be said completely.


    "No..." the moon around her is matchless, and her words are even more concise. However, Dugu Hong was just like a fierce beast. He didn''t know what pause was. This makes them lost again soon.


    Several women now really want to die. They are doing their own evil! Who told them to come into this room in the dark? This crime should be borne. But they underestimated Dugu Hong''s ability. The three men could not make any sound at this time. All the voices have been hoarse. All of a sudden, when they were at a loss, they felt that Dugu Hong on their body suddenly stopped moving. One by one, though the brain is down. However, this matter can be found in time. One by one, they quickly let go of their divine consciousness. Sure enough, they all quickly found a strange breath outside the room, which was approaching their direction! One by one, they were on the alert. There is nothing wrong with making love with your man. But if it is seen by others, it is not an ordinary embarrassment. As a result, they are forced to endure physical discomfort and want to put on clothes. Unfortunately, they overestimate their bodies. They used to wear very little when they came here. Now, those clothes have turned into butterflies. In other words, they really have no clothes to wear now. One by one, they are very embarrassed and want to cover their spring with quilt. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong had already rushed out. He arranged an array in the middle of the room. Then he rushed straight out¡° Who is it? " They all clearly heard Dugu Hong''s voice outside. Although I really want to go out and have a look, I have no strength in my body. Can only lie on the bed quietly waiting¡° Jie Jie, not bad! It''s all about finding me. " A very harsh voice came suddenly.

 Chapter 408

    "I know it''s someone like you. Get out of here, or I won''t be polite. " Dugu Hong is really guilty now. After all, he has been fighting for so long. Although the waist is not very sour, it seems that some strength can''t keep up. It''s better not to talk to them like this.


    "Yes? In my opinion, I''m afraid you can only exert one tenth of your usual strength now! " Opposite that demon clan''s superior says with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t think of yourself as beautiful. It''s not a big problem that I want to catch you with my strength now. " Dugu Hong snorted coldly. He has to seize this short time to recover. Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died.


    Besides, Ji Feng and Huo Zun must know that they are doing business here! I don''t know where I hid. I can''t count on it now. It''s all on your own. You have to fight for enough time for yourself!


    "I know. You want to buy time for yourself, don''t you? Since you are so confident, I''ll give you some time. Otherwise, you must say that I am taking advantage of others'' danger¡° The guy of the demon clan opposite seemed to see through Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "Don''t speak so high sounding. I don''t need to buy time. I''m just giving you time to run away! " At this time, Dugu Hong could not easily admit that he needed to recover.


    "All right! Since you say so, let''s have a chat! Don''t you really want to know about our demons? All right! I''ll tell you now. " The demon guy seems to be very determined to say.


    "Well! Don''t think I''ll believe you if you do. There is not a good thing among the demons. " Dugu Hong didn''t believe that this guy could tell himself something very confidential to the demons.


    Before a few of the demons are how to die, he is to see in the eye. He didn''t believe that a demon could tell himself these secrets. At most, it''s just to confuse yourself. So, his attitude is still very tough.


    "Ha ha, don''t rush to the conclusion! Listen to me first. You have time to recover anyway, don''t you? Why don''t you do something that doesn''t do you any harm? " That demon clan''s person light smile way. He was not annoyed by Dugu Hong''s indifference.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, indicating that he acquiesced to the other side''s statement. It''s not a bad thing for me anyway. It''s right to listen. Anyway, being idle is also being idle.


    "In fact, the demons are not what you think. Most of the demons are Terrans. There are only a few real demons. They reproduce quite slowly. Sometimes thousands of years are not likely to have a healthy demon grow up. The competition among them is too fierce.


    The birth of a demon clan begins with a wisp of evil Qi. I think you already know that. I have nothing to hide. It''s just that you don''t know that the demons you see have been brainwashed.


    When they grow up, they all have to go through a baptism of the magic sea. After this baptism, their mind will have a kind of idea that he was an authentic demon from the beginning. This is exactly the wisdom of mohai. To put it bluntly, the baptism is a process of brainwashing.


    Although they have this idea, they are not the orthodoxy of the demons after all. Generally speaking, the real demons do not need the baptism of the magic sea. Even if they are baptized by the magic sea, they just complete a ceremony.


    After the ceremony, they grew up quickly. Soon will become the three flower demon. It''s like me Speaking of this, the guy pointed to his forehead and showed it to Dugu Hong.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Feelings this guy always knows what he thinks. Here, he was also unconsciously curious.


    "After being baptized, the real demons will soon become the leaders of the local demons. And those who are brainwashed will become his loyal followers. Here, you must ask. Why would I tell you that? Why do the demons do this?


    Are the demons you met before really the real demons? How did they become demons? I think there must be many questions in your mind now. Ha ha, there is a problem. Naturally, there has to be an answer.


    I''ll tell you that. I think it''s OK. In fact, any one is divided into two aspects. One aspect is normal, which is what you call people. The other side is the devil, which you call the dark side.


    A person is a complex of contradictions in two aspects. In general, people can suppress the breath of the devil. But sometimes once you can''t suppress it, it''s the guy you call who has entered the evil way.


    Actually, think about it! The demons don''t suppress their nature. They can do whatever they want. Compared with those hypocritical human beings, the demons are the most open and honest race. The Terrans always show their high sounding side to others. And he covered up his dark side. " At this point, he stopped. This is the space for Dugu Hong to think.


    This guy looks like a smart pearl. I''m not afraid of what kind of moth Dugu Hong can appear. He could clearly feel that he was determined to eat Dugu Hong. If this boy can be his right-hand, he must be much better than those guys¡° So, most of the demons are human. But they let go of their evil thoughts directly? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He has to prove something¡° of course. But that''s not a bad idea. You know, everyone has some ideas in mind. Just because of some worldly ideas, they are hidden in my heart. If they have a chance, they will be released. That''s what you call evil thoughts. Of course, it''s just personal opinions. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was talking, the devil explained with a smile¡° That is to say, those guys have hidden the human side now? " Dugu Hong''s sudden question made that guy have the impulse to beat others. You ya, can''t you talk well? Isn''t that forcing me to cheat? Of course, this can''t be said to Dugu Hong. He still needs the loyalty of Dugu Hong. Only by successfully drawing Dugu Hong over, can his heart be completely relaxed. He had heard a lot about Dugu Hong before. Every version publicizes the boy as an invincible existence. There are many people among them! He didn''t believe it very much. But he knows that people can make money! Since we all see it like this, it shows that this boy must have something unique. He doesn''t want to give up halfway!

 Chapter 409

    "It seems that you should be a pure demon?" Dugu Hong was so surprised that he was very happy.


    "Of course, I''m the only one of the purest demons on the red blood continent. And all the demons you know are my men. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy said with a thud.


    "That is to say, if I give you something. There are no real demons in the red blood continent? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked at him with a smile and asked. His eyes suddenly filled with confidence. This made the demon people a little flustered.


    Can the boy see anything? No! I didn''t say anything! Besides, he doesn''t know about our demons! Nevertheless, his heart was still a little uneasy. After all, as a demon, though he was born with too many city battles in battle. But he was very careful. It''s always planning before moving.


    "Then you have to have this ability too!" He directly covered up his panic and said with a smile. He really doesn''t believe that this guy can find so many problems in such a short time.


    "Do you think you can hide the panic in your heart? I tell you, I''ve been watching you. Yes, you are different from other demons. At least your breath is more orthodox than theirs.


    However, it is this breath that betrays you. You said you are the purest demon, ha ha, this word really needs to be referred to¡° Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    He now has a general direction for the demons by understanding all aspects of the situation. The birth of the demons, human beings are indispensable. They are actually the negative factors among human beings. Or the dark side.


    Before, he was still puzzled about how these were transformed. Now he heard this from the demon people. It seems to be a very reasonable explanation. Although I don''t know if it is the final result. However, he is sure that there is a conversion mechanism.


    They say it''s called mohai. Although not necessarily the most real answer, it should be the same. However, we need to find the so-called magic sea and start with this guy.


    "Why should I panic? What can you do to me? " That demon clan''s person is disdainful to say very much. Now he really wants to know where Dugu Hong found his self-confidence. He really wants to see if this guy''s pretending.


    "If I say, I already know your so-called magic sea. I don''t know if you can still speak with such confidence? " Dugu Hong''s light words surprised this guy. He looked at Dugu Hong strangely.


    Now he really can''t see through Dugu Hong. This kid can always catch the key point when he talks. Did he find anything? No! He can''t find out! You know, there are only three or two demons that Dugu Hong has come into contact with so far.


    These three or two did not really give Dugu Hong a chance to understand. Every time Dugu Hong came into contact with the truth, he was directly prevented. So, where did he see it? In other words, he is deceiving himself. No matter. Let''s see first.


    "Oh, where is the magic sea?" After careful consideration, he also strengthened his confidence again. Very confident said.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. You may not be a real demon, but you must be a high-level demon. And among you demons, there are certainly not one or two living on the red blood continent. It''s a group.


    Why do I judge like this? It''s the news from your people who are all called Moyuan and Mozu. Don''t rush to interrupt me. You are actually one group. And you''re just one of them.


    This is judged by your breath. Although your breath is more orthodox than the demons I met before, even the demon king. However, there are still some impurities. That''s what you''ve been exposed to.


    Of course, that''s not enough. But do you still want me to say it¡° Speaking of this, Dugu Hong suddenly bought a pass. It just stopped. This makes the demon guy who is listening to the magic stunned. There''s something wrong with the brain.


    This kid is not easy. It is impossible to infer him from common sense. He can analyze all the situations through just a few fragments. This is not something that ordinary people can do. He didn''t believe that there was such a monster in the world before. Now it seems that his knowledge is too shallow.


    "So what? Where is the magic sea you are looking for? " This guy really doesn''t believe that Dugu Hong can find the trace of mohai. You know, only senior members like him know this.


    The demons don''t know about it at all. Every time you let them enter the magic sea to absorb the magic Qi, you will lead them into the dreamland first. And then let them finish it unconsciously. Everything is like a dream.


    The boy has never been in. He can''t find this thing. He still believes in his own judgment. I didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could find the location of mohai.


    "Do you really want me to say that?" Dugu Hong looked at him jokingly and asked. That look is driving this guy crazy. It''s a bully. It seems that the initiative has changed hands unconsciously. Before he but wisdom bead is in hold of, this twinkling of an eye seem to have direct earth shaking change. This makes him, who has always been in a high position, a little uncomfortable¡° Why don''t I let you? It''s impossible for you to know. " This guy said very angry. He''s on the verge of rage now. By a less than 20-year-old boy to play around, if this spread out, there is really no way to be a man¡° Did I really say that? " Dugu Hong still didn''t explain it directly. However, the attitude was full of confidence. It shows that he really guessed something. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been¡° What are you talking about? Hurry up! But if you can''t say it. I''m going to take you in. Of course, it''s the kind of surrender! " This guy suddenly thought that he shouldn''t behave so badly in front of this young man. It should be steady. So, with that, his attitude changed¡° Now that you''ve said that. Then I have to make conditions. I don''t know if you can agree After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong immediately laughed. It seems that things should have something to look forward to. We must not admit defeat at this time. We have to be equal¡° Oh, what kind of conditions do you want? " The devil dare to offer his terms when he heard that Dugu Hong was at this time. It''s also fun to be angry. He looked at Dugu Hong with great interest, waiting for his answer¡° It''s simple. The conditions are the same. If I find my place in the sea of demons, you will submit to me. Even though you''re just a part. But after all, you have a magical sense of the demons. That''s enough. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 410

    "Since you want to be my man, I''ll help you. that ''s ok! I''ll do what you want. " This guy said very generously. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could win the gamble. And he also regained the feeling of holding Zhizhu.


    "What oath is the most reliable among you demons?" Dugu Hong suddenly asked this question, which made this guy a little confused. However, he was very honest.


    "In the name of the devil. If you don''t comply, your body will directly turn into air and disappear in this world. This is the most important oath among the demons. Under normal circumstances, no one will take such an oath. " The demon said slowly.


    He didn''t know what Dugu Hong wanted to do. Although he can see it, the boy must be afraid that he won''t admit it. But can he win? It seems to be impossible at all. Because it''s not so easy to find.


    "Yes. In this case, you swear in the name of the devil! If you lose, you have to give up your soul. Be my man. Otherwise, both the form and the spirit will be destroyed. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    Now he doesn''t believe in the demons at all. After all, people say that they are the dark side of the human race. So how can you keep your word? It''s better to be careful.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can win? Boy, if you don''t win. I won''t let you go easily. Then, I don''t just want you to be my man. I''m going to imprison your soul. It makes you feel like you''re dying every day. " This guy is really angry. Dugu Hong''s words have touched his bottom line.


    No one has ever forced him to say such things or do such things. Today, I was forced to do this by a man. He really can''t stand it. The whole body is on the verge of an explosion.


    "Don''t worry. If I lose, I will let my soul go. At that time, even if you want to deal with me is not a problem Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. The more he did, the more sure he was of his ideas. This guy is crazy sometimes, it''s just unbearable.


    The next thing is much simpler. They both swore to heaven. It''s just that the devil swore to the devil.


    With the end of his oath, Dugu Hong and he both felt that there was something more in their sea of knowledge. Some of these things are unclear. After two peeps, nothing was found. However, it also made them feel vigilant. After all, this is the product of the oath. If you don''t fulfill your vows, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, speak quickly. This oath has been made, and I''m not afraid that you will go back on it. " Demon person cold voice urges a way.


    "In fact, the magic sea you mentioned should be your own sea of knowledge. Only your knowledge of the sea is the most abundant place of evil Qi. To make those people loyal to you. I have guessed that the devil died suddenly. Did you put a ban on their sea of knowledge.


    If one of them wants to say something that should not be said, it will be forbidden. And then let them die. Don''t know if I''m right? " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    As soon as he finished, he saw that the devil was like eating a duck''s egg. His mouth was wide open and his face was incredible.


    "You... You are the devil!" He still can''t help but say the most true thoughts in his heart. It''s shocking. He''s shocked to death. This guy is the reincarnation of the devil. No, he''s the devil now. You can guess that.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have been observing since I came into contact with you. And you''ve left a trail. I just need to sift and analyze your actions and conversations to get this result. Nothing unusual. It''s you. It''s time to keep your promise. Don''t let me know that you made a false oath on purpose to deceive me Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "I... no! Ah The devil just wanted to say something, and suddenly his body broke. In an instant, it disappeared in this world. What was still unknown in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge disappeared directly.


    He got nothing. However, he was very satisfied. He got what he wanted. Although he didn''t succeed in making this guy his own man. However, he was not depressed. Because he had a comprehensive understanding of the demons.


    Next, if he meets the demons again, he has the confidence to kill them directly. Of course, if this person is not a pure demon. He was confident that the prohibition in the sea of knowledge would be removed. At that time, he will be able to carefully analyze the relevant information of the demons.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that he was in a dark space all over the continent. An angry voice is roaring. You can feel the roar of the wild beast after being injured.


    "Dugu Hong, I remember you! I will make you die. " The sound is constantly resounding in this space.


    Again, in the heart of another continent. An old man who thinks he''s kind. It was the old man that Dugu Hong had met before. At this time, he was looking at the direction where Dugu Hong was. Even though he can''t see anything. But he was very clear about what happened here. Because his mind has covered the whole continent. As long as he wants to know what happened in many places on the road, there is nothing he can''t control¡° Are you all right? " At this time, several women in the room have been completely relieved. They were surprised by the demons before. Of course, it also makes them recover quickly. When they recovered, they just saw the demons scattered in the world. They all rushed to Dugu Hong and kept touching him to see if he was hurt. This made Dugu Hong speechless¡° I said, if I have something to do. Can I still stand here and let you knead? " Dugu Hong was speechless¡° So it is Yue Wushuang was the first to let go of Dugu Hong, and several girls also let go of Dugu Hong. Although a little embarrassed, but the mood is relaxed¡° What about? What happened? " At this time, hearing the news, Xia Xue and Xia Liu came in directly from the outside. Before, Xia Xue also heard something happened in Dugu Hong''s yard. Although I have that feeling in my heart. However, it is still within tolerance. Later, after the appearance of the demon man, their bodies were suddenly imprisoned. There''s no way to move. It was only just now that the confinement disappeared. Both of them rushed over¡° It''s all right. Let''s all go back to bed! " Dugu Hong said faintly. He was scared, too.

 Chapter 411

    "Brother, you wait." Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to leave, Xia Liu stopped him.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep?" Dugu Hong complained about him. The demon hunter mentioned by the demon people before refers to their sister and brother. They didn''t show up for the thrilling scene just now. Just as it was safe, they showed up in time. What on earth are you doing?


    "I''m really sorry, brother. We were suddenly imprisoned by a force. It was just now that the confinement disappeared. We''re coming straight here. " At this point, Dugu Hong understood directly.


    Before people mentioned the demon hunter, they had already started. I just don''t know. Can''t help but also some embarrassed to see this sister and brother two people one eye.


    "It''s all right. Go back and have a rest! I''m tired, too Dugu Hong was very moved. He''s really grateful to these two, even though they didn''t help. However, they have a heart.


    After hearing what she said to Dugu Hong, Xia Xue''s face looked better. That Xia Liu is very excited. Originally, he wanted to say something, but he was swallowed by Dugu Hong''s words that he wanted to say.


    At this time, the room that Dugu Hong went back to was Huo Shui''s. It''s almost dawn. He''s not in the mood to do those things. Although he did not release all his emotions before. But when he thought of what had happened before, he didn''t have that mind any more.


    "Why are you willing to come to me?" Lying in Dugu Hong''s arms, Huo Shui complains to Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. The women are unreasonable animals. You pushed me out before, but now it''s better. And you said I''m not. Where are we going to reason!


    "Why, what about your pain? Can''t all three of them satisfy you? " Huo Shui is just unreasonable. In other words, she was not prepared to reason with Dugu Hong at all.


    "What are you talking about? Is that who I am? " Dugu Hong quickly blocked her cherry mouth and said. He didn''t want the woman to talk about it. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have time to sleep. Just reason with her!


    Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, I felt his gentle action. Huo Shui didn''t speak. He just flashed his bright eyes at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong feel creepy. Now he really realized that more women is a big problem.


    At this time, we can only be very sensible and shut up. Let her say it herself! Anyway, there''s nothing missing. Of course, you may all know. Women in the family are very wordy.


    When they want to say something, even trivial things, can directly become big things. If you argue with them, it''s that you can''t find pleasure. So, it''s like telling all the men, let''s bear it! Hehe, it''s another topic.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was silent, Huo Shui was silent. Very clever lying in Dugu Hong''s arms. The pink hand could not help drawing circles on Dugu Hong''s chest to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Let''s sleep Dugu Hong felt the oppressive atmosphere coming from the room and said quickly. Holding Huo Shui''s arm is also slightly increased some strength. As a result, the room was quiet again.


    Neither of them knows when they fell asleep. When they wake up from their deep sleep, they find it''s getting late. It''s almost noon. Two people are simple after a wash, quickly toward the kitchen.


    "You''re up." After seeing the figures of Dugu Hong and Huo Shui, Ji Yanran said angrily.


    She was really jealous. Who said that they have not developed seeds up to now? Of course, her eyes were full of resentment. All this is very obvious in the eyes of several women. Although Hu Tian was in Haiti with Dugu Hong before. But they all know that Gu Gu hung did not spray the essence of life into their bodies.


    But at the thought of Dugu Hong''s superhuman physical ability, his faces changed a little. And then he buried himself in the food in front of him.


    "Ha ha, the fight last night was a little tense. I''m sure I won''t get up late again. " Dugu Hong explained awkwardly. Although he knew that no one believed his explanation. But there''s still something to say.


    "They''re all eating!" All of a sudden, Ji Feng, who came in from the door, saw that Dugu Hong''s family were eating quietly, so he said happily. Of course, his appearance also directly relieved Dugu Hong.


    "Well. Yan Ran, let''s go to eat for my grandfather. " Dugu Hong orders directly to Ji Yanran. Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Yanran looks at Dugu Hong bitterly, then gets up and walks to the kitchen.


    "No. I''ve eaten already. I''m here to tell you something. " Ji Yanran see granddaughter that unwilling appearance, quickly stop way. He doesn''t want to be the object of a granddaughter''s complaint. Before, talking alone. He looks at his granddaughter''s eyes. At this time, if you really let her give you a meal, I don''t know what the girl will say about herself!


    "Good. Just a moment. I''m finished Dugu Hong was worried that he could not find a chance to escape! The emergence of Ji Feng gave him a reason. After the rice in the bowl is removed, Dugu Hong goes out with Ji Feng. The atmosphere of resentment in the room was also left behind by him¡° You boy, should you thank me first? " Everything in the room was seen by Ji Feng. When they came to the meeting hall, Ji Feng joked¡° Ha ha... "Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to talk to the old man. What a bully! However, the identity of others is there! Even if you bully him twice, you can only bear it¡° All right, I''m not kidding you. Since you wake up, those monsters are like playing chicken blood one by one. We''re constantly fighting. Even the bear was completely subdued by them. Now there are more than ten empires, plus the territory of monsters. It should be one third of the red blood continent. The initial integration has now been completed. Then it''s time to build an empire. I just came here to tell you, what are you going to do next? " Although Ji Feng is the elder of Dugu Hong. But when it comes to business, you have to communicate with Dugu Hong. Look at what he thinks¡° You know that. I''m not good at these things. It''s up to you! Who can I worry about? Can I worry about you? After integration, it becomes an empire directly. It''s up to you. " Dugu Hong said in silence. Come and see me about this. You are my Laotai mountain! What you say is what you say¡° that ''s ok. Then I''m in charge? " Ji Feng laughs at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 412

    "You boy, you always put everything on us. I don''t know what you think Ji Feng said to Dugu Hong with a slight nod.


    "Hey, you are always here. What other concerns do I have? As long as you explain these trivial things, you can grasp the overall situation. " Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    Ji Feng shook his head when he heard that. The boy always had a beginning, and then he just ran away. There is no preparation to do specific things well. But that''s right. He and Huo Zun are busy. Other people are too busy to be on the bench. He is the only one who enjoys the pleasure of cultivation.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll show up when I need it most. " Of course, Dugu Hong can see Ji Feng''s dissatisfaction. But he has more important things to do. Before, he has successfully detected that there are good things in the fishing village. Although I didn''t make a careful investigation, I couldn''t get away.


    Next, he needs to look into it carefully. Now that the demon king of all demons can be resurrected. There must be something unknown. And what he needs is to find out this thing. In case you meet the demons behind you, you won''t be passive.


    "You! Don''t worry. We can still walk around. " Ji Feng saw that Dugu Hong was full of heart. He pointed to him and shook his head.


    Hearing Ji Feng''s words of relief, Dugu Hong''s heart was warm. Who said you can''t have relatives after crossing? Isn''t this your family? Ji Feng left. Several women are also busy with their own affairs. Dugu Hong takes Xia Liu to the fishing village.


    "I said brother-in-law..." Xia Liu chatted with Dugu Hong while following Dugu Hong''s steps. As a result, he was blocked by a word from Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t yell. Call big brother Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. In terms of age, he is not as old as this guy. However, this guy must be following himself in the future. You have to give him a little big brother. Otherwise, this guy will have to turn the sky in the future.


    "Er... Big brother!" Hearing Dugu Hong call him like this, although he is still a little uncomfortable. However, Xia Liu was very obedient and called big brother.


    "Well. Can I help you? " Dugu Hong asked. Before that, he was thinking about how to thoroughly explore the situation in the fishing village. This is interrupted by this guy. Although I feel a little uncomfortable. However, it is tolerable.


    "Do you think we''re going to that now..." what else did Xia Liu want to say? His words were interrupted by Dugu Hong again.


    "Just follow. Don''t say that much. " Dugu Hong interrupted him directly. He''s really afraid that walls have ears. Although it''s on the road, it can''t prevent being heard by someone hiding in an unknown place. That''s where he''s cautious.


    "Oh." Of course, his words directly made Xia Liu, who was still in some interest, a little frustrated. This guy doesn''t let people talk at all. My sister didn''t come with me again. He didn''t have the courage to fight against Dugu Hong.


    "Just know something for yourself. I can''t just say it. You know, walls have ears. When you talk on the road, there may be people listening in the grass on the side of the road! " When Dugu Hong saw that the boy was in a bad mood, he comforted him.


    They didn''t talk much along the way. The most important thing is to stop to eat and then go on.


    At this time, there must be someone to ask. Why don''t they fly by? Isn''t that faster? Yes! This Dugu Hong is also considerate. If you fly there, the target will be bigger. You don''t know how many eyes are staring at him.


    Even before, when he came out with Xia Liu, he found an individual reason. It''s going shopping. When they came out of the gate, Dugu Hong speeded up. So that the accidents that may occur can be eliminated directly. In this way, he still opened his mind. At least make sure that there is nothing out of control around him.


    "Here we are." Finally I saw the fishing village in sight. Dugu Hong whispered to Xia Liu. After searching Du Guhong''s words, Xia Liu was relieved. This guy is so depressed on the road. That is to say, if you follow Dugu Hong, he will not be so low-key.


    The fishing village is still like that, and I don''t even see any changes. This made Dugu Hong more cautious. Before they were on their way, he thought of a lot of things. When they appeared at the entrance of the village again, Dugu Hong directly covered the fishing village with his own divine sense. There was no suspicious smell. However, he went through everything around him completely.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong then turned back and whispered to Xia Liu who was standing there in a daze. This guy really can''t understand what Dugu Hong is doing. Now that you''re here, why don''t you just go in? Is there anything in this fishing village?


    He also let go of his divine sense, and there was no danger at all. Not to mention the smell of demons. This guy is too careful. This is Xia Liu''s evaluation of Dugu Hong''s behavior just now.


    He followed Dugu Hong slowly to the middle of the village. Just after a few steps, Dugu Hong stopped. It was only after careful observation that we moved forward again. At this time, they should be on the edge of the fishing village. There are only a few scattered houses. These houses are all made of stone. Looking at the smooth and tidy stone houses, Xia Liu didn''t think much¡° If that''s right, we should be trapped in the array now. " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and whispered in Xia Liu''s ear¡° No way Hearing Dugu Hong''s solemn words, Xia Liu was also shocked. He didn''t feel the danger until now. Why are you trapped in the array? However, it seems that none of the fishermen in this fishing village can be seen. The whole fishing village is now unusually quiet. This is what he felt as soon as he walked into the fishing village. I didn''t pay much attention before. Now it seems that things are really not simple. At the thought of these, Xia Liu''s expression is also very rare, changed to serious. People also become nervous¡° Follow me. You can go as I go. Don''t lose it. Otherwise, I don''t have time to protect you. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice¡° Oh Xialiu is now a mere echo. What Dugu Hong said, he just had to agree. As for the others, it seems that they have nothing to do with him. In front of them is a row of three houses, just forming a shape. There seems to be a connection between the three. Originally, Xia Liu did not see anything. However, after hearing what Dugu Hong said. He also began to watch. When he found this, he was also surprised

 Chapter 413

    "Found out?" Dugu Hong asked in a low voice.


    "Well. I found it! There seems to be some mysterious connection between the three houses. " Xia Liu said in a very excited low voice.


    "Well. pretty good. There is progress. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. He doesn''t even have to look back to clearly perceive that this guy can''t suppress his excitement. So I gave him a little encouragement.


    "Can this be regarded as an array?" Xia Liu asked in a low voice. He''s like a curious baby now. After all, he has never seen the so-called array. Today is the first time that I have seen this kind of thing under the leadership of Dugu Hong.


    He was not afraid, but excited. After all, everyone is curious about new things. And his curiosity is incomparable to ordinary people. So I want to find out. See if you can learn something about array from Dugu Hong''s mouth.


    "This is the Sancai formation. Three talents are heaven, earth and man. The three houses are mainly the one in the middle. The inside of the house should be the eye of the array. We just need to destroy the eye of the array, and the array will be broken directly. " Dugu Hong gave a simple explanation.


    "I''ll do it!" Hearing Dugu Hong say that it''s so simple, Xia Liu is eager to try.


    "Do you really want to try?" Dugu Hong also looked at him with great interest and asked. Now he is not in a hurry to go inside, but has a strong interest in this fishing village. There is a master of array in this demon clan.


    There are arrays on the edge of the fishing village. What about the center? Certainly there will be no more powerful array. Then, the next work will become a bit dangerous.


    "Er... No!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s joking eyes, Xia Liu even knew that Dugu Hong was really teasing him! If you can really break through, this array is really worthless.


    There is a saying like this! Monkeys can push and grind - pancakes are worthless. A layman of his array can break the array, so there is no need for this array to exist.


    "Keep up!" See this guy after eating shriveled, can quickly adjust the state. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything more. He just asked him to keep up. Soon, they came to the house in the middle.


    The door is made of wood. The surface is black. I don''t know what kind of paint was applied. Anyway, it gives people a feeling of Yin measurement. After observing for a while, Dugu Hong directly hit the door with Zhenyuan of fire attribute.


    Then I saw that the flame just snapped a few times and dissipated directly in the air. There was no effect on the wooden door at all.


    "This door..." after seeing this scene, Xia Liu was also very surprised. It looks very simple. It doesn''t seem that simple.


    "You try." Dugu Hong looked back and said to Xia Liu. He just tested the degree of this thing with the fire attribute Zhenyuan. Since Xia Liu is a demon hunter, he must be very sensitive to evil Qi. After the flame went out, Dugu Hong felt the existence of a kind of magic Qi. He believed that the Xia Liu should also feel it.


    "Good!" At this time, Xia Liu did not refuse. I saw his hands slightly raised, a milky true Yuan went straight to the wooden door. As Zhenyuan touched the wooden door, he saw that the black on the originally dark wooden door began to creep.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also surprised. It seems that it''s a wise decision to take this boy with you. This demon hunter really deserves his reputation. When he was surprised, the black things on the wooden door had faded a lot. And the Milky true yuan of Xialiu is also darker now.


    There is a tendency that Dayu will soon turn black. Dugu Hong did not worry, but quietly watched Xia Liu''s next move. Sure enough, there was an excited look on Xia Liu''s face. He took back the real Yuan directly. It''s just a blink of an eye, that has become dark Zhenyuan was taken into his body by him.


    And the wooden door also returned to its normal color. Dugu Hong is followed by a fire attribute of true yuan again. The wooden door answered. Dugu Hong controlled the fire precisely, and let the fire just burn the wooden door.


    Within a short time, the wooden door was burned to ashes. Many other places have been blackened. The situation in the room was also exposed at this time. Although it was daytime, they could not see the situation in the room clearly.


    Only through the burning smoke, we can see a dark thing in the living room. As for what this thing looks like? I can''t see clearly at all. Dugu Hong wanted to feel it with his divine sense, but he also hesitated.


    Can this thing really be explored through divine consciousness? Won''t it really affect you? He thought, and his steps began to walk slowly towards the room. Of course, he also opened all the shields.


    Seeing Dugu Hong walking towards the room, Xia Liu quickly followed him. He also wanted to see what happened. After all, there''s something weird going on here. The evil spirit on the wooden door had been transformed and absorbed by him. Although not many, just let his true yuan become more powerful than before. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat!


    Dugu Hong finally stepped into the room. When he was about to catch up, he suddenly felt a very strange smell in the room. Of course, it''s not the breath of life. It''s just that the smell makes him very uncomfortable. There''s a creepy feeling I''ve never had before. Thus, red and blue Zhenyuan appeared around his body and wrapped his body. Xia Liu, who was behind him, was even more surprised to feel that Dugu Hong''s figure became a little fuzzy. Up to now, he didn''t know Dugu Hong very well. I just know that he is very smart and steady. As for the means to make the figure blurred, he has never heard of it. In his heart, he thought that after he went out, he must ask Dugu Hong how he did it. Dugu Hong finally entered the room. Then he felt that everything around him had changed. Pictures appeared in front of him. In this picture, he saw many people and things¡° Come here, boy He saw his mother in his previous life, and he was standing not far from the opposite side, smiling and greeting himself. Let him go¡° Mom... "Dugu Hong''s eyes turned red. This word has not been used for a long time. I just went through it, and what would the parents think? In front of his mother''s kind smile, let him think of a lot¡° You''ve been away for a year or two. Don''t you know how much we miss you? " The flower came to Dugu Hong with tears in her mother''s eyes¡° Mom, I miss you too! " Dugu Hong''s tears flowed down silently. I miss my parents so much. Today is not easy

 Chapter 414

    "Come here, child! Mom hasn''t hugged you for a long time. How I miss it Mother said eagerly to Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of tears. He was already crying.


    Mother''s eyes were full of reluctant to walk towards Dugu Hong, and Dugu Hong also rushed to his mother in three steps. It''s a very moving picture. Yes, mother and son haven''t seen each other for nearly two years. This kind of scene can''t be experienced by ordinary people.


    The distance between them is so close. Both of them have become hot eyes. This is family affection, this is something that is hard to give up. When a person comes to this world, the first thing he sees is his mother.


    Isn''t there a saying like that? One can''t choose his parents, but he can choose the woman who follows him. That''s true at all. Have you ever heard of a family whose children, even if they break off their relationship with their parents legally, can''t change the things flowing in their blood casually. And the women around, ha ha


    However, this is only one of them. Many men and women in this world, once combined, are loyal to each other. Especially the people in China. Loyalty to each other is not so high.


    "No! You''re not my mother. Who are you? " Just as the distance between them became very close, Dugu Hong suddenly stopped, and his body retreated directly to the back, nearly ten steps away. He looked at the woman in front of him soberly and asked.


    "You child, I''m not your mother. Who can I make?" The mother didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, she asked in a reproachful way.


    "Don''t lie to me. My mother is no ordinary person. She never looked like you when she saw me. Let''s start with the facts. " Dugu Hong didn''t fall for it at all.


    At this time, he is also completely awake. It must be a fabled fantasy. Otherwise, I have been in this world for nearly two years. How come I''ve never heard of anyone else crossing? Besides, I''ve read so many fantasy novels before. There is still some common sense.


    Before, he had been immersed in the missing of his mother. When he woke up, many things were clearly seen by him. This is not my mother at all. In other words, it''s an array that can evoke people''s deepest memory. Before he was almost on the road. At the thought of this, he was really scared.


    "You child. You are my child, can I not know? Growing up, you just have to come back from the outside. I greet you with a stick. Can I forget that? " The mother looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly and said.


    "You..." after hearing her words, Dugu Hong was shocked to the extreme. It''s amazing. She even knows that? What else did she not know? Dugu Hong is really out of his way now.


    "Don''t come here..." seeing his mother still walking towards him, Dugu Hong really didn''t move. He is also hesitant at the bottom of his heart now. Was he really wrong before?


    "You child, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Naturally, I miss you very much. Why don''t you let me come forward? " Mother''s dissatisfaction at this time has been very obvious. It''s like the next moment, if Dugu Hong doesn''t let her come here, he''s going to make trouble for him.


    "Well! Don''t say so many nice things. Even if you really know my past? To me, you''re just a mirage. As long as I don''t admit you, everything is useless to me. " Dugu Hong snorted coldly.


    Although he really wants to believe that the other party is his mother, reason tells him that some things can''t be believed casually. If you really believe it, you don''t know how to die.


    "It seems that your reason has conquered your sensibility. But what if you see through me? Can you get out of the space I make? I tell you, no one has ever been able to get out of here. You are no exception! " Finally, the image of the opposite mother gradually became blurred, and a not very clear figure appeared in the mother''s original position. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong coldly!


    "Yes? I don''t believe you can give me what? Now I advise you to let me out, or you will perish when I break through the battle. " Dugu Hong also said after a cold hum.


    "Jie Jie, the boy is really good! It''s very to my taste. But, because you didn''t listen to me before. So I''m going to punish you now. " The guy on the other side couldn''t help laughing when he heard Dugu Hong gasping. He really didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could give him anything.


    If anything, you have to deal with him yourself. So, he laughed. Smile so brightly. There''s even a sense of permanence.


    After looking at him, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, it''s good enough to talk once. The rest must rely on their own strength. If you have absolute strength, then the guy opposite must be a pug. If you are bragging, the opposite is definitely Tibetan mastiff.


    He knows this very well. As long as he breaks his opponent''s array, he is the master of all this. The rest will be settled. I saw his body also began to gradually become blurred. The next moment, his figure appeared behind the guy. There''s only a line between the back of the other person''s head. If he does it at this time, this guy will definitely suffer. However, this guy''s tension is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Feeling the dangerous smell behind him, he was just a lazy donkey rolling. Then there is a forward roll, which can avoid your first breath. The next moment, he was just about to stand up. I felt a shadow blocking his light. Even to the fast figure is constantly magnifying in front of us¡° Ha ha, not bad! It''s a classic move. But how can you avoid it next? " Dugu Hong had already come to his back when he spoke, and a hand knife was directly on his neck. Then, a strange phenomenon happened. The figure directly turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the air. Anyone here? Dugu Hong was stunned¡° Boy, do you think you can deal with me like this? You know, this is my place. Only I can decide. " The sound suddenly resounded through the whole space. It''s like it''s everywhere. This made Dugu Hong feel confused. However, he quickly adjusted his mood. He must observe calmly all the time, otherwise there will be no chance at all.

 Chapter 415

    After the sound appeared, there was no sound any more. However, Dugu Hong could clearly feel that he was being watched. This kind of feeling is just a moment, then spread all over his body. Although he has been very alert, but still can not find the whereabouts of each other.


    At this time, he must face it calmly. A careless distraction can lead to death. But the tiger still has time to doze! What''s more, individuals? Even if his mental power is stronger than ordinary people, it still has an end! I''d better find a way to transfer this guy out!


    Otherwise, if he wants to transfer his passive situation to you. That''s impossible.


    "I know where you are. Come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Dugu Hong yelled at a place in the space.


    No answer! The whole space seems very strange and quiet. Besides, the echo of Dugu Hong''s words came from time to time. This made Dugu Hong''s heart a little hairy. However, as a man of two generations, he is very clear about one truth. The more critical it is, the more calm brain is needed. So now he''s forcing himself to calm down.


    "Don''t think I''m deceiving you. I''ll prove it to you. " On the one hand, Dugu Hong carefully perceived the surrounding environment, and on the other hand, he completely opened the space attribute. He would like to see what strange phenomena appear in this space.


    At the same time, he also wanted to find out the gap between the space here and his own space. He seems to feel something in this space. It seems that if he can make a thorough understanding of this space, his cognition of spatial attributes will go up to a new level.


    There is still no response. It was as if no one had ever appeared before. The space is still so quiet.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak this time. Instead, it directly calls out the true element of its own fire attribute. Then ten flames appeared directly on his hand. It was really good that the flames kept jumping on his hand.


    However, when the fire appeared, the atmosphere of the whole space began to change strangely. It''s like the short silence before the storm. Maybe the next moment there will be a fight of today, not necessarily.


    "Did I really do it? Can you blame me for not being particular then? " Dugu Hong''s faint words are constantly ringing in the space. But there is still no response.


    Dugu Hong didn''t talk too much nonsense. He just threw out the fire in his hand. The fire melted directly into the air. With their addition, the fire attribute factor in the air becomes extremely active.


    Then I feel that this space seems to become hot. There was something grey in the sky, but now it can''t be found at all. Because it''s all bright red. Of course, the temperature here has also risen a lot.


    After seeing this scene, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. Not enough, he seems to be really overjoyed. Because, even so. The space is still quiet. There was no echo at all. It''s like that guy just disappeared all of a sudden. This made Dugu Hong have the impulse to hit the wall.


    However, he soon calmed down. Then, he saw ten ice flowers on his hand. After the ice flower appeared, Dugu Hong was ten meters away from him, and the temperature dropped suddenly. And then you can see the ice directly into the air.


    The sky of space is gray again. But that guy didn''t seem to be affected. This makes Dugu Hong''s expression extremely wonderful.


    "If you have any other tricks, just use them. I''ll go on All of a sudden, the voice rang out again. Then it dissipates directly into the air. This is a hurry to come and go. He didn''t give Dugu Hong any chance to react. It seems that this guy had been shadowed by Dugu Hong before.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at a corner of the sky. Then he turned around and dashed in the other direction. Soon, he saw everything in the room again. The strange atmosphere disappeared directly.


    Only a familiar figure is scurrying in the room! Hehe, who? Xia Liu, of course! This guy was trapped when he came in. If it wasn''t for him, he was born a demon hunter and had a natural resistance to evil Qi. This has long been lost by the things in this magic array.


    "Don''t you wake up yet?" Dugu Hong roared in his direction. With his roar, Xia Liu opened his eyes in an instant. He had no idea what had happened. All he knew was that he had been walking behind Dugu Hong since he came in.


    He wanted to ask Dugu Hong many times, but he could only see his back. Then he swallowed the words directly to his mouth. Although it was a great blow to him, he suffered a lot from Dugu Hong after all. It''s better to be obedient.


    Just now, he heard Dugu Hong''s roar. He found that the figure in front of him disappeared directly. Everything is back to what it was before. He also looked at Dugu Hong blankly. He really wanted to know how this guy led the way when he was always following him like this? Why is it still in place after turning for such a long time¡° Boy, I didn''t expect that you are really not easy! How did you find me? " At this time, a voice suddenly came from the room. Let the summer flow will be to the mouth of the words to swallow down. He also found out that Dugu Hong saved himself¡° Do you know why I dissipate fire and ice into the air Dugu Hong said faintly to a corner of the room¡° Can you directly control so many factors of two attributes? " The voice seemed to understand something, but he still asked Dugu Hong. After all, I really want to know what kind of means Dugu Hong used to discover himself¡° It''s not very hard to find you. However, should you try your body to swim freely as before Dugu Hong didn''t answer the question at all You... "The voice was quiet for a while, and then he said to Dugu Hong with some fear¡° Come out Dugu Hong took a look at Xia Liu, gave him a wink and said. After getting Dugu Hong''s instructions, Xia Liu also entered a state of total vigilance. In the hand is unceasingly has the milky white true yuan to flow. It seems that he has formed a certain tacit understanding with Dugu Hong¡° You let me go... "Sure enough, I soon saw a fuzzy figure in the ai

 Chapter 416

    "Ha ha, if I was caught by you. Will you let go just because I want you to? " Dugu Hong was not angry. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. So the idea of teasing this guy came up.


    "Of course not." The guy on the other side is also responding. The reason why he had this kind of reaction just now is just an instinct that people who are caught will have. After the reaction, if you want to take back the previous words, it seems that there is no chance. This was seized by Dugu Hong.


    "In that case, should we talk?" Dugu Hong said faintly. Although he now has a little understanding of the demons, he is still at a loss about the high level of the demons. I don''t know each other''s point at all. If you want to understand it, you need to observe. The only way is to know something from their own mouths.


    "You think I''ll tell you?" That guy is very disdainful to say.


    "In that case, no wonder I am. Don''t you beg me then? I don''t have the patience. " Dugu Hong directly turned back and winked at Xia Liu. This guy just got it. The Milky real yuan on the hand is directly divided into several streams.


    Then the trickles surrounded the guy directly. Although in and milky white true yuan trickle is very small. But the number of people who can''t stop him is huge! Soon he wrapped up the whole body of this guy. People outside can only see his local expression and action from the gap.


    "Ah The guy finally felt scared. This Xia Liu uses the means of demon hunters, and this means is the killer of the people among their demons. There is no way to resist. At this time, the milky white thin line is constantly eroding the guy. Originally some fuzzy figure, at this time become more hazy.


    It''s going to turn into a magic gas... This guy also suffered a lot. If he was allowed to fight against Xialiu head-on, this would not happen. After all, the strength of the two sides is very different. It''s not a grade at all. He just needs to raise his hand to kill Xia Liu.


    But this is not the case now! He''s a prisoner. There is no room for resistance. All this is due to duguhong.


    "Can you tell me now?" Dugu Hong said without looking back.


    "No! With such good nourishment, I''m sure I can be promoted to distraction. Don''t let him say it Feel the magic yuan in Dantian gather more and more, Xia Liu is very happy to say. He was really very happy. How long have you been with Dugu Hong? This is about to advance from the middle of distraction to perfection.


    That''s not the speed. Of course, he didn''t want to miss such a good promotion! But that''s what he thought. Some people don''t think so. This guy is like this. His eyes are full of fear. The mouth kept opening and closing, but it didn''t seem to make any sound.


    This is also the reason that a considerable part of the demons in his body were absorbed by Xia Liu. He lost his vitality. Now it''s true that I don''t even have the strength to speak. He looked at Dugu Hong with empty eyes. That''s begging for mercy.


    "Let him go first! I want to hear what he can say? " Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu.


    "Oh." Although he really wanted to be promoted, Dugu Hong still had to listen to him. After all, there will certainly be such opportunities in the future. He thought very clearly that as long as he stayed with Dugu Hong all the time, there would be such an opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Xia Liu directly found a place to start the magic yuan in the lotus body. These demons are very pure. Each wisp is not before those demons can compare. This makes him feel that his power is increasing rapidly. This kind of sour and cool feeling is what every practitioner dreams of. Of course, Xia Liu also likes the feeling of strength very much.


    It''s just that this guy is lazy all the time! Before, in the family, he was forced to practice. Never took the initiative. Although he has made great progress. But if he practices seriously, his speed is much faster than that. Now with the help of Dugu Hong. He doesn''t need to work that hard at all. As long as the magic yuan is absorbed and transformed.


    "Say it! What do you want to know? " After that guy got free, he looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Where is your base? And give me your sea of demons. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. This is what he wants to know most at the moment. Although he didn''t think the other party could say it, he still wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know exactly where our base is. I just know a general location. After all, I have been lurking outside for thousands of years. As far as I know, the base has changed several places. And I haven''t been in any of these places.


    So if what I say is wrong. Don''t look for me. As for my magic sea, I can give it to you. But dare you? " This guy''s words are not leaking. Although he agreed to everything, there was no difference between them. And you can''t find him.


    "It seems that I am too kind. You can relax. I don''t want to know anything. In the future, all the demons I see will be killed¡° Dugu Hong said and waved to Xia Liu, who was in the lotus magic yuan behind him. Then he turned around and left¡° I want to go! It''s not that easy. I''ll let you know what is the real demon clan? " When that guy saw that Dugu Hong was going to leave, he did it. He turned into a black smoke and rushed to Dugu Hong. And soon fell into Dugu Hong''s body¡° What do you want to do? " Dugu Hong felt something more in his body. After looking inside carefully, Dugu Hong found a figure floating quietly beside Shenying in his sea of knowledge. If it''s not the devil, who will it be? After feeling Dugu Hong''s attention, the guy also slowly opened his eyes¡° Yes? It''s strange, isn''t it! However, the next thing I will make you more strange. I still hope you can hold on. Otherwise, there will be no fun. " This guy looks at Dugu Hong with a smile on his face and says¡° Oh, yeah? You know, this is my home. What can an outsider do to me? " After hearing his threat, Dugu Hong didn''t take it seriously¡° It seems that you really don''t know the abilities of our demons. And then I''ll show you what I can do. " With that, the guy blew a black air at Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Then, the whole sea of knowledge suddenly turned. The original pure sea of knowledge turned black in an instant. There is even a faint smell of shade. Dugu Hong immediately felt the discomfort from the sea. I can even feel like I''m losing consciousness

 Chapter 417

    Dugu Hong didn''t know that his eyes had turned scarlet. At this time, the meridians on the arm were even more violent, and even the blood continuously penetrated into the outside of the skin along the capillaries. There''s a strong smell coming out of the whole person now. Of course, it''s definitely not normal.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu feels something wrong quickly. Although there are still many demons in the Dantian that have not been refined. But none of that matters. Because he felt the monstrous magic coming suddenly. He quickly woke up from the cultivation.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw that Dugu Hong was constantly breathing black, and his eyes were scarlet looking at the air. It''s like becoming a demon the next moment. So he called out nervously. As a result, no one agreed to him at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong seems to have found his target. He was constantly approaching.


    "Elder brother, you are..." Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong''s action and retreats back involuntarily. He didn''t know what happened to big brother. However, he knew that there must be an inseparable connection between this and the previous great devil. Big brother has become a demon. What about the great devil? Where is he now? There are many questions in Xia Liu''s heart.


    "Boy, let''s die!" At this time, Dugu Hong suddenly said. However, the voice was not Dugu Hong''s at all. It''s the voice of the demon who was abused as a dog.


    "It''s you Xia Liu''s face became serious. That''s not a good thing. For the demons, their demon hunters still have some knowledge of inheritance. From the moment when he saw Dugu Hong become a demon, his voice also changed.


    A message suddenly appeared in Xia Liu''s mind. The message came all of a sudden. It''s like jumping out of a crack in a stone. There''s no sign at all. But he doesn''t have time to look at things right now. Because the opposite Dugu Hong has already called.


    Let''s go through the present crisis first. At the thought of this, Xia Liu quickly retreated to the back. Dugu Hong followed him like a shadow. It didn''t take long for Xialiu to become breathless. It''s a bully. If it goes on like this, he will be exhausted if he is not killed.


    "I said, big brother. Let''s not play, shall we? " Xia Liu couldn''t run any more. He waved his hand to Dugu Hong and said.


    "Jie Jie, if you say you don''t play, you don''t play. I have no face! Besides, you didn''t say that when you dealt with me before! " Dugu Hong''s mouth made the voice of the devil, which made Xia Liu very uncomfortable.


    In fact, he didn''t know that they were fighting in the sea. At this time, Dugu Hong''s god baby had begun to slowly open his eyes. The devil over there is also paying close attention to the changes here. He deeply knew that the god baby in front of him was not for fun.


    It''s home. If the baby God is destroyed, he will be destroyed directly. But if not. He is just duckweed grass, and can only do a little harm to others. Then, it''s just a scratch.


    "Are you going to go away, or am I going to knock you out¡° The baby suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights went straight to the devil. Scared, he ran away from the light. Although he did not know what the light was, he could still feel a palpitation from the light.


    For people like him, he has always been a cautious master. You don''t do anything that endangers you. Before, he was quite sure to control Dugu Hong. Just control Dugu Hong, and then he will have time to recover. At that time, with Dugu Hong as a free thug. When you think about it, it''s still a very good business. It''s a pity that this baby is so powerful.


    If he hadn''t been very careful, it would have been gone. Why is that? Take a closer look at Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. That knowledge sea when originally was black gas towering, now actually has become only so light a layer of light black.


    If god baby''s eyes open again like this, all his efforts will be in vain. You know, the previous layout has almost consumed his few magic yuan. He has no ability to do it again now. I can only hide in one corner to survive.


    Of course, something happened to him. At this time, Dugu Hong of the Foreign Affairs Office stood still. Without his control, Dugu Hong began to recover. The scarlet in his eyes had faded into blood red. The burst of muscle on the arm has begun to heal. Although there are spots of blood on the top, it has not had much influence.


    Feeling that Dugu Hong was standing still, Xia Liu also breathed a sigh to himself. All of a sudden, he thought of the words that had suddenly appeared in his mind. I didn''t have time to pay attention because I was busy avoiding the pursuit. Now just take advantage of this neutral to have a close look.


    "Give up! Is to take advantage of the opponent in distraction, or critical moment directly into the other side of the sea of knowledge. Then control the opponent. So as to directly control the other party''s body and mind... "


    "Good fellow! How can this guy give up big brother? How can we get rid of this guy? Eh, there are still... "After seeing the word" take away ", Xia Liu was also frightened. Well, he''s heard of it. Once taken away. It''s the living dead. At that time, I will not be myself. The thrilling scenes just now appeared in my mind again and again. He doesn''t want to be abused again. Although he is now the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction. But he was worried about fighting with Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong is his own. Although the mind was manipulated. But the body is still his own! He really can''t do it. Even his milky real yuan couldn''t make it. If you are not careful, you may kill Dugu Hong. That''s not what he wanted. He also wants to follow Dugu Hong to fight and upgrade¡° Why are you standing there? " This side of the summer flow is Lengshen son, suddenly heard the familiar voice. Directly scared a big jump, the body is more instinctive reaction back a few steps. He looked at Dugu Hong in shock¡° You are... "Xia Liu has been a little confused. He didn''t know whether it was the devil or his elder brother who was talking to him. It''s better to be careful in everything¡° Smelly boy, how can you talk to big brother? " Dugu Hong was stunned when he asked. But immediately he said dissatisfied¡° Elder brother, before you... "After Xia Liu repeatedly confirmed that it was Dugu Hong, he slowly approached Dugu Hong and asked¡° Oh, nothing more. This guy got into my sea of knowledge and wanted to make waves. It''s been suppressed by me. " Dugu Hong explained.

 Chapter 418

    "Are you all right then?" Seeing that Dugu Hong was a little tired, Xia Liu said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I just want to get some sleep. By the way, keep an eye on it for me. I''ll take a break first After giving a simple explanation, Dugu Hong sat down on the floor and began to meditate. Xia Liu is very responsible for protecting Dugu Hong.


    "Do you surrender or do I destroy you?" In the middle of knowing the sea, Dugu Hong said to the devil who was hiding in a corner.


    "Don''t scare me. I''m not scared. I tell you, even if your baby God is so powerful. But I can feel that your God baby is not able to send out the strong light without limit. So if you want to catch me. Hey, hey, come here! " The devil said shamelessly to Dugu Hong.


    "You play a rascal and think I can''t deal with you?" Dugu Hong said faintly. He is now quite sure to clean up this guy. It''s just that he needs to confirm something. After all, this is my own sea of knowledge. Although it''s home, it''s also the most vulnerable.


    The devil did not speak, but directly began to shut his eyes. He''s going to have to do it bit by bit now. Once he''s back in strength, he''ll have something to rely on. However, this is Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. It''s rich in aura. But it''s not a good thing for him.


    If he wants to really absorb the aura, he must transform it. This process is the same as that of Xialiu and their demon hunters. Must be in the middle of a circle, after transformation can really absorb.


    But he didn''t dare to move too much, for fear of drawing Dugu Hong''s attention. If this space is imprisoned, he will cry without tears.


    However, he ignored one point. This is Dugu Hong''s territory. It''s a little rough. It''s impossible to hide from Dugu Hong. What''s more, the aura in the sea of consciousness is rapidly decreasing. How could he not know? However, in terms of the amount this guy is absorbing now. It''s not a threat to him yet.


    Seeing that he was silent, Dugu Hong moved. In front of him appeared a red and a blue two true yuan thin lines. Then the two threads went straight to the devil. Maybe he felt the danger and the guy''s eyes popped open. When he saw the red and blue lines, he was even more surprised.


    How is that possible? This is the sea of knowledge! How can we transfer Zhenyuan here? No way! I''ve tried it before. Not only didn''t succeed, but also nearly went crazy. Of course, he is a demon himself. However, the feeling of being possessed is not easy to bear. It''s going to go straight back to its original shape. At that time, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood, which slowed down. At the thought of that frightening scene, he still has a lingering fear!


    But the guy in front of me can actually mobilize the real yuan in the sea. This directly destroyed his three outlooks. No one has ever been able to try to succeed. This guy can do it. It''s going against the weather. However, he has no spare time to sigh about it. Because those two lines have come to him.


    If he is bound by these two lines, he really has no way to escape. At that time, it must be the end of all souls. Although he is not so afraid of death, after all, practitioners fight with heaven, earth and people. It''s hard to avoid going through the test of life and death. If you are a student, you have succeeded. Death is dust. On the one hand, he is cautious, on the other hand, he is not afraid of death.


    Seeing that he had already begun to escape his attack, Dugu Hong didn''t make an extreme move. But quietly looking at his two true yuan thread, constantly chasing this guy in the sea of knowledge. Eyes are always staring, the body is motionless.


    "Don''t push me! It''s not good for you or me to push me The devil ran away and yelled at Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t speak at all. I just stare at his every move, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Finally, the devil felt something was wrong. Because the two Zhenyuan threads behind him just followed him, and didn''t want to bind him. And he had been running for his life before, and he didn''t notice it at all. Now it''s been a long time to run away, and he''s discovered that.


    In fact, if Dugu Hong really wanted to restrain him. I''ve already laid two thin lines on this guy from two or more directions. So what is he doing? Is it an attempt? The devil''s heart has no reason is a burst of tension.


    In the process of escape, he began to change. A moment ago, a moment later... Constantly adjust the direction. The thin line is also constantly moving back and forth with his movements. Finally, the two thin lines began to intersect.


    Naturally, the speed has slowed down. But it''s not much slower. It also gives the devil some breathing space. As soon as he saw that this method worked, he subconsciously took a look at Dugu Hong, who was still like an old monk. His jumping up and down is also accelerated a lot. The two threads kept entangled. It''s getting slower.


    At this time, the devil''s mouth began to smile. He doesn''t have to do any dodging now. Because the red and blue lines were so far away from him. He began to absorb the aura of the sea of knowledge while fleeing. This time, his speed is much faster. He was soon surrounded by a light aura. However, Dugu Hong didn''t show extreme at this time. Anyway, this guy is still in his sea of knowledge. Although the speed of absorbing aura has increased, it''s just a change of place. You know, this guy is only a soul body now. The aura he absorbed must be transformed through the virtual elixir field. Transform into magic Qi. When a wisp of evil Qi came into being in his virtual Dantian, Dugu Hong moved. See him big hand a move, that god baby''s eyes quickly opened. Two rays of light, like substance, are shining directly at the place of the elixir field. Then, the evil spirit was smashed directly. Thus turned into true yuan, again from the devil that Dan field flow out. And then it flowed directly from his already illusory body. When that ray of true yuan appeared in the sky of the sea of knowledge, the baby''s mouth opened. Then Zhenyuan was absorbed directly into Shenying''s stomach. Seeing that Shenying was enjoying himself, if the devil didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought, he would be really stupid¡° You... You are cruel Master to himself has been busy in vain. The devil quit. You take me as a free labor force. I''m not doing it! However, if I don''t do it, he will soon think of the biggest problem he is facing. If he can''t recover, he will soon dissipate the conflict between heaven and earth. At that time, many things in his memory will be directly lost by Dugu Hong, and then read

 Chapter 419

    "Ha ha, you go on!" Dugu Hong looked at the demon like a trapped animal with a smile. Where does this guy have the spirit before? Now I''m just an old slave. An old slave who works for himself.


    Just now, his divine baby absorbed the nanofiltration aura processed by this guy. I feel more solid. If this guy can do free labor for a long time, he believes that his god baby still has a lot of room for growth. It was a secret he had discovered himself.


    Of course, the secret only works for him. No one else can. Otherwise, so many people in the world have succeeded. But after their success, when they shared their successful experience with everyone, everyone felt that they were not suitable for themselves.


    Why is that? There are various subjective and objective reasons. When the most important thing is that everyone is an independent individual. Many things cannot be imitated. We still need to go our own way. There''s a saying that if a master leads in, his practice depends on himself. Only when we walk out of our own way can we become a real strong man.


    "What do you want?" The devil looked at Dugu Hong with venomous eyes and asked. In fact, he knows the answer even if he doesn''t ask. They have already made the idea of making themselves long-term slaves. There is no big difference between asking others like this and being an idiot.


    "What do I want? I think it''s what you want! You know, you''re an intruder here. I haven''t settled with you yet. You bite me. Is there any reason in this world? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Now he has completely mastered the method of mobilizing the true yuan in the sea. It''s a bit clumsy though. Before the entanglement phenomenon is not very skilled control. There are a lot of things that you have to practice a lot to control.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhenyuan became so pure after the transformation. But he knew that as long as he thoroughly studied this guy''s so-called virtual Dantian, he would be able to do it in the future. After all, he has always liked to experiment. He dares to do many things that others dare not imagine.


    That he kept moving. It was taken away by the people around it. Even the landlord directly exempted his rent in order to let him leave. We can see how crazy he was in his previous life.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? I will leave if I can The devil finally bowed his head. There was a look of panic on his face that had never been seen before. He was really scared.


    "Do you think I can just let you go?" Dugu Hong looked at him and said.


    "What do you want?" The devil looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. He really did not dare to imagine where his next fate would go. This guy''s thinking is not what he can keep up with now. Of course, he overestimated his intelligence.


    Now he really found that he could not see through the boy in front of him. In other words, he has always been fooled by others. It''s just that he knows later.


    "Sign the contract! Let you be my servant. I''ll keep you alive. If one day I have enough strength, I will revive you. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Contract? No way After hearing Dugu Hong''s suggestion, the devil stared at Dugu Hong in shock and roared loudly.


    You know, the people in the demons are very proud. There has never been a master servant contract between the demons and the Terrans. That''s an insult to chiguoguo. It''s an insult to their noble demons. This will make him unable to lift his head among the demons in the future. Even if the contract on his side reaches 10%, the people in his family will suffer. Because this will leave traces in the mind of the whole demon people.


    He didn''t know who told him that. However, as soon as he came up with the idea of signing a contract. Before the idea directly from the depths of my mind jumped out. It seems that there are many things that are not needed in ordinary times. Has not disappeared, but selectively hidden. When it comes to the critical moment, it will jump out directly.


    "Yes? That''s easy. Originally, I thought you were ready to surrender to me when you got into my sea of knowledge! Now it looks like I''m being amorous. Then if I really kill you next, I won''t feel so guilty. " As Dugu Hong spoke, a red and blue thread appeared in his hand.


    What the devil didn''t see was that there was also a transparent thin line. Of course, under the cover of those two colored thin lines. Most people will never find out.


    "Do you think that will catch me?" Seeing the two colored threads, the devil sneered at Dugu Hong. He''s had experience with this stuff before. Now we still use this method to attack ourselves. This guy, can you still play happily? Don''t imagine that everyone is as retarded as you, OK?


    Dugu Hong looked at him and didn''t answer. He has always believed in speaking by strength. The only way is to knock down the opponent. Then you don''t have to go out and talk. Others will soon tell everyone about you.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, this guy also moved his mind. I saw him constantly jumping up and down to guide the two thin lines to change direction. Then, he took advantage of the gap to look at Dugu Hong. Found that he is still a light look. It made him very angry. You Ya of, can''t give a face? Even if you pretend to be surprised on purpose! No, don''t you think this kid has any backhand? No! He responded quickly. Because he saw that the originally very transparent thin line had come to him at this time. Even if he really wants to avoid this thing now, it must be too late. Because the thread has been wrapped around his body. After struggling hard for several times, he found that the more he struggled, the more compact it was. The body, which was very illusory, became more illusory. It made him feel more powerless¡° okay. Finally, say goodbye to you! Don''t enter other people''s sea of knowledge in your next life. In that case, the tragedy will repeat itself in you. " After that, Dugu Hong put his hand on his cover. This is to kill this guy with one hand¡° You dream! Even if I die, I will not let you go. " The devil is really very kind. Looking at Dugu Hong with gnashing teeth, he roared loudly¡° Is it? Are you going to blow yourself up? I''m really scared. So far, I''ve never seen a self explosion. It''s an eye opening day. " Seeing that he was desperate, Dugu Hong stood aside and looked at him quietly. The joking look hit this guy hard. This guy, you have a little compassion, OK! Can you give me some self-respect? Please... The devil looks at Dugu Hong very plaintively.

 Chapter 420

    "Don''t..." the guy finally panicked. He deeply knew that it was better to live than to die. All the previous expressions of dignity are based on the premise of saving one''s life.


    "Don''t think there are so many opportunities. Opportunity I have given you, you do not know how to cherish. Now it''s impossible to want opportunities. " Dugu Hong''s action is still very fast, let this guy feel that the next moment Dugu Hong''s palm will fall on his Dantian. If this palm falls down, everything will be over for him.


    He doesn''t want to be that magic gas again, even he may not have the chance to be that magic gas without memory. It''s going to disappear. He went through so many things that he couldn''t bear to put them down. He wants to live in this world so much.


    Of course, he may not know. Every living object, once it has tried the warmth and coldness of the world, must have a memory. And these things that let him nostalgia is his concern. It''s like a lot of people want a son. In fact, not all sons can be so filial. But that''s how people are. That''s what they think. It''s not something that facts can change at all.


    He has too much to give up. Although now we don''t know what he can''t put down. However, I can see clearly from his attitude. This guy has completely given up everything before. Including dignity!


    "I said..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t stop, he couldn''t help it. There was a roar, which seemed to exhaust all his strength. He just collapsed on the ground. This is a kind of torture for him. Of course, he didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking. However, Dugu Hong''s idea is not so important to him now. The important thing is that he has to save his life now. That''s what matters right now.


    "You say... What else can you say? I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you here Dugu Hong snorted coldly. As a matter of fact, he is happy now. This guy is just too much. In that case, why did you have to start? However, he is still unable to show it. This guy has to say everything himself. Otherwise, the performance in front of him will be in vain.


    "I''m willing to sign a master servant contract with you." This guy can''t bear Dugu Hong''s torture at last. He just can''t stand it. All the bottom lines will be abandoned directly. There was a roar.


    "Really? I don''t think you can believe it Dugu Hong asked. This guy has a criminal record. He can''t just trust him. It''s better to be careful.


    "Of course. I''ll do it now With that, the guy separated his spirit and came directly to Dugu Hong. Next, Dugu Hong just needs to take this wisp of spirit into the baby. Later, if this guy wants to go back. As long as God baby slightly move so a small idea, he directly ended.


    "All right! Now that you''re all like this. If I don''t accept it, it seems that I can''t get by. " As Dugu Hong said, he asked Shenying to open his mouth and suck in the spirit. An inexplicable connection was instantly established between him and the demon.


    In his mind directly appeared a picture. Many of the things in this picture were thought of by him before. There''s nothing to prove. There are even many things that he never thought of before. This made him overjoyed for a moment.


    Xia Liu, who was protecting the Dharma, also saw the happy expression on Dugu Hong''s face. He didn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. But it must be a good thing. He can definitely judge that Dugu hong must have got something very important.


    Why do you judge this way? Because he didn''t feel the change of his breath. In other words, there is no change at all. Well, see the joy on his face. Xia Liu is able to make an accurate judgment.


    If he wants to know what happened, he can only wait until Dugu Hong wakes up and tells him. Of course, his task now is to protect the Dharma for Dugu Hong. This can''t be screwed up any more. Once it''s screwed up. He has no future. It''s wishful thinking to be promoted so easily.


    After signing the contract with the devil, Dugu Hong also had a basic understanding of the demon family. Although all this is not the devil told him. But from the devil''s memory, he still knew a lot of things.


    For example, the demons are actually the same as the Terrans. There''s no difference between them and the Terrans. It''s just that what they advocate is different. At the beginning, the ancestors of the demons were also part of the human race.


    What they believe in is to let go of their emotions. They never like to bury all their emotions in their hearts. Over time, they have changed. The normal aura of heaven and earth can no longer adapt to their training rhythm.


    For this reason, they have to look around for their own cultivation resources. During this period, they experienced all kinds of killing, hatred and other negative factors. Finally, they found their own path of cultivation.


    This path of cultivation is to constantly improve one''s cultivation through killing and releasing negative emotions. After these emotions appeared, they did not dissipate in the air. They preserved it in a very special way. This is the original magic Qi. Of course, this is only the rudiment. With the demons constantly changing. This magic Qi has changed. A change that can lose one''s mind. When the demons are practicing, after they are baptized by this evil spirit, they become very devouring one by one. Even the brothers and sisters in their own family all want to kill each other. And then I''ll be on my own. Of course, they all respect the strong very much. When they are not able to compete with the strong. They are all very obedient. But one day, their strength will rise enough to fight against the strong. They''ll do everything they can to move each other. In this way, they can really be on top. Therefore, each world can only be controlled by the strongest one among the demons. And their existence, on the one hand, is to promote the development of the demons. On the other hand, they are constantly controlling these people and can''t surpass themselves. So, since the last guardian blew himself up and killed the strongest one among the demons. There was a division among them. A total of three powerful demon masters were born. And they also use this time to develop. Therefore, the demons on the red blood continent have been divided into three parts. These three blocks are ruled by three masters of the demon clan. They often fight with each other. To fight for the final rule

 Chapter 421

    The three members of the demon clan are magic dragon, magic tiger and magic leopard. These three guys have been different since they were born. The little friends around them are either destroyed by them or subject to them.


    They even have the ability to challenge at a higher level. This ability makes them stand out from the ethnic group very quickly. In less than a hundred years, they were able to take full control of the power of their race. To be the core of the race.


    It''s because of them that their race keeps expanding. It soon engulfed the surrounding large and small populations. In the end, there was a collision between them. No one can agree with each other. After several battles, large and small, they all found that it was not so easy to conquer each other.


    As a result, there was a temporary balance between them. No one dares to act rashly. They are all afraid that when the two sides fight, they will let the other side take advantage of the situation. At that time, it will not be worth the loss. As a result, there was peace among the demons on the whole red blood continent.


    And they are also given by the demons on the red blood continent to become the three demons. Their appearance directly broke the tradition that there was only one powerful demon in one continent. Of course, their appearance also makes the upper level of the demons feel gratified. After all, it has their mutual constraints. For a while, it will not affect one''s position.


    And the existence of these three, is very sufficient to provide him with the resources of cultivation. He is very willing to do such a thing at the expense of others. Therefore, he has always held a very ambiguous attitude towards these three guys. As long as they can provide themselves with what they need.


    Nothing else matters. They even kill each other. He also pretends to be deaf. Of course, as long as one of them wants to look up. This guy will be ruthless to give pressure. Although not all of them have been abandoned. However, one of them has to be honest for quite a while.


    This guy is the Magic general around the magic tiger. This guy has done a lot of work for the magic tiger since he became the military adviser around the magic tiger. Let the magic tiger have no worries. After I got this guy, I had a good understanding of the demons.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was very excited. My busy work during this period can be regarded as a reward. Thinking about the scene of catching the blind all the time before, Dugu Hong also had a lot of feelings!


    "Ah! Poof... "The contract has just been signed between the two people here, but there is no reaction yet. This demon will directly make a painful roar, and then directly spit blood and die.


    "Er..." seeing this, Dugu Hong was also stunned. All the previous work was in vain. He even felt as if his mind had touched something. And this thing itself is very hazy. It makes him feel like he can''t hold it.


    Now the devil will have a complete goodbye. For him, it''s all over again. So far, he really doesn''t know where the territory of the demon clan is. Although there is a general orientation, it''s very big. Where to look! It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Why is he dead?" Xia Liu here also sensed the change of the Magic general. Before he rushed into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge, Xia Liu couldn''t do anything. Of course, at that time, he was not able to do what he wanted! How could he have helped Dugu Hong since he was already limited?


    When the devil died, he was directly kicked out of the sea by Dugu Hong''s god baby. He saw the unfortunate guy at a glance. The wisps of evil spirit directly poured into his Dantian. Now he has no spare time to refine. He really wants to know what happened.


    How did this guy get out of Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge? What happened in the middle of this? Even, how did he die? These questions haunted him like a hundred thousand whys.


    "He''s dead." Dugu Hong simply replied. He is really very remorseful now. If he hadn''t forced this guy to sign a contract, it wouldn''t have happened. Of course, he can''t completely believe this guy''s words.


    This demon clan really took a lot of thought. Once there are traitors, they can know the result in the shortest time. Then he executed the traitor very decisively. There''s no drag at all.


    However, he was very satisfied. After all, he has a certain understanding of the demons in the red blood continent. Although I feel it''s a pity that the devil will die. Let him have no way to use many means. However, there are gains and losses! You can''t always focus on the moment. We still need to focus on the longer term.


    He needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. To be able to catch up with these people. On the red blood continent, if he can achieve distraction and perfection. People who believe in this demon clan will retreat consciously when they hear his name.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s reply, Xia Liu was speechless. Of course I knew he was dead. If that''s the answer, I don''t need your answer at all. However, he just rolled his eyes. After all, Dugu Hong is the big brother. He still has to take care of something.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to think about his feelings. He was thinking about how to improve his strength. If the strength can''t keep up, everything will be in vain. When the three demons come, he will be completely out of his way. You know, it''s hard for him to think about this one. Of course, he is more worried about what kind of attack will be brought to this small fishing village. This is just the beginning of such a tough opponent, behind? It must be more and more powerful. So what is hidden in this small fishing village? Suddenly, an idea came out. To his own surprise, he couldn''t believe the judgment. However, since the other side is so cautious. That means it''s really important for the demons. There is no doubt about that¡° Let''s go With these words, Dugu Hong walked out of the room, and then resolutely went to the depth of the village. Xia Liu wanted to say something else. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, he followed him directly¡° Why are you here? " When they came to the central square of the village, Dugu Hong was surprised to find that the fat man was standing not far away from the village, smiling at himself. It surprised him a lot. How can this be here? So, he asked involuntarily¡° Of course I am waiting for you here! What do you think? " The fat man said to Dugu Hong with a smile¡° Then why didn''t I feel your breath before? " Dugu Hong asked coldly.

 Chapter 422

    "I''ve just arrived, too. When I got back to Yuejia, I knew you were here. I came here without stopping. I just want to stand by your side and fight with you. " Fat man said to Dugu Hong very seriously. He didn''t care about Dugu Hong''s cold eyes at all and said to himself.


    "Well, can you tell me what you''ve done all this time? You suddenly disappear like this, and then suddenly appear again. If my heart is not good, I can''t stand it. " Dugu Hong looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "Who are you?" Before the fat man here can speak, Xia Liu over there suddenly makes a sound. His eyes are not good at looking at the fat man, he seems to feel some familiar breath from the fat man. Although not so rich, as a demon hunter, he is very sensitive to the smell of demons.


    "Who are you? Why do you appear beside big brother? I''ve never heard of you. You know, I''ve been with big brother for a long time. Tell me, are you a demon spy? " Fat man after hearing Xia Liu''s words, the reaction is very strong. It can be said that both the voice and the color are fierce.


    "Ha ha, who I am seems to have little to do with you. You big devil, it''s better to show your original shape. Let''s do it. " Xia Liu heard the fat man talking like this and said with a smile.


    "You talk nonsense! I''ve been with big brother for such a long time. who are you? To come and stir up our relationship. Are you sure you don''t want to The fat man roared. At this time, it was already very small eyes. Because of the anger, I know the size of soybeans. It looks very cute.


    "Then let elder brother judge for himself! Otherwise, other people think I''m bullying you! " Xia Liu said with a sneer. He is now 90% sure that the people standing opposite are the demons. Even stronger than the guy before. However, he really couldn''t figure out why this guy did it? Although he had never seen a fat man, he had always heard of such an existence.


    Since he can be Dugu Hong''s good brother, his character must be strong. How can you talk to the people around you so fiercely? This is not scientific!


    "Brother, we have been brothers for so long. At the beginning, I had my first full meal with you. Then we all support each other along the way. How can you just trust such a guy? You should know who knows what you are and what you don''t know! Get rid of this hateful fellow quickly The fat man said with a cry as he cried.


    "Yes? How can I judge? Or should I thank you for sending my brother back? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked at the fat man with a smile and asked.


    "Big brother... What do you mean?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man was covered with clouds. When did big brother become so reserved? He looked blankly at Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t pretend. Your body is fat. Even the little things that happened between me and fat man can''t hide from you. But you seem to forget that since I can, fat man becomes brother of life and death. Well, I can''t get to know each other well. My brother said that you are the devil, so there must be his reason.


    As for why? Ha ha, I won''t explain to you. But I''m curious. When did you lurk next to the fat man? When did you get it? I''m really curious. You know, the defense of the moon family is not very strong. But it''s not that ordinary people can go in and out at will. " Dugu Hong looked at the fat man on the other side and said faintly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you. I thought everything would be safe after borrowing the fat man''s body. Unexpectedly, you are so perfect in the fat man''s memory.


    Now it seems that I was really wrong. But what can you do for me now? You know your brother is in my hands¡° Fat man is very big. After searching Dugu Hong''s words, he doesn''t disobey him. It''s been seen through anyway. Just be single.


    "If you don''t say it, I really can''t help you. But now that you''ve spoken. If I don''t let you come out of my brother''s body willingly. I''m really sorry for my fat brother After hearing this, Dugu Hong also laughed. He said with a light look at the fat man on the opposite side.


    "Oh, I can''t believe you have any means to drive me out of his sea of knowledge." This guy is really confident now! He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could drive him out of the sea. After all, in the current sea of knowledge, he has taken considerable initiative.


    Even if Dugu Hong was able to enter the sea of fat man''s knowledge, he could not do whatever he wanted. After all, he has come in. As the saying goes, preconceived. That''s what he''s got.


    However, he underestimated Dugu Hong after all. Does Dugu Hong want to enter fat man''s divine consciousness? He was so wrong. Dugu Hong didn''t have to enter the fat man''s divine consciousness to force him out.


    Because Dugu Hong knows fat man too well. The spirit of this guy is very strong. However, in general. He won''t use it. This guy is too lazy. He can not move at ordinary times. He is basically motionless. So, if you want to stimulate the intensive reading ability thoroughly. Dugu Hong has quite a way. He suddenly sat on the ground, and then a barbecue appeared in front of him. There is also a meat mountain. He''s going to make a barbecue¡° Why, what are you doing? Know I''m hungry, make me something to eat? " The fat man asked strangely. He really couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong still wanted to cook barbecue at this time. I don''t take my brother''s life for granted. However, he soon realized his mistake. Just as the smell of barbecue reached his nose. He felt that he was wrong. And it''s very wrong. That originally very calm fat man''s knowledge sea, suddenly set off a huge wave. A huge wave suddenly hit his soul. If he didn''t hide fast, he would probably burp fart directly. Of course, this is only the first wave. The next big wave that kept coming up was constantly used to control the sea. The whole sea of knowledge has entered a crazy mode. Then, he found himself really sad. It''s like there''s really no place to hide. One by one, a huge wave came madly towards him. Now he has to run away in constant confusion. However, the place he could escape was very small. I am about to be submerged by the coming waves. The moment before he was drowned, his eyes were full of horror. Now he really regrets it. If he is not smart enough to take the fat man away. So

 Chapter 423

    Unfortunately, he has no room for regret. The last wave drowned him directly. Then, the fat man''s knowledge of the sea is once again into a calm. However, this sea awareness has also expanded a considerable part. It''s all thanks to the devil.


    If the devil didn''t want to kill Dugu Hong, he could fight with Dugu Hong head-on. He even had a chance to kill Dugu Hong directly. However, now he seems to have no chance. Because, he has completely disappeared. It has become the nutrient for people to know the sea.


    With a puff, the fat man fell to the ground. His eyes the size of mung beans were closed tightly.


    "It''s time to wake up! Otherwise, I''ll take it all. " Dugu Hong bowed his head as he roasted the meat. He didn''t look back at all. It''s like talking to a sober person. This makes Xia Liu a little surprised.


    However, he was soon shocked. See a fat figure quickly rushed to the barbecue, and then see that has been baked a lot of meat is rapidly reducing. He was able to see the fat figure, and it was the fat man. He really admired it.


    "I said, big brother. You''re not right. I''ve been hungry for so long, you just appear... "The fat man grabs the barbecue and eats it crazily, and then he says vaguely. Seeing this, a smile finally appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth. This is his brother. There is no other way to replace it.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Liu was completely shocked. Love is the brother of life and death in the legend of Dugu Hong. This guy can eat too much! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the tendency of his ribs. I can''t help feeling very much. When can I be like


    No, this guy is a meat mountain. I don''t want to be like him? You can''t even find a woman when you get it. At the thought of his own advantages, his face finally began to show his confidence.


    Compared with this super fat man, his body is already very perfect. There is no need for him to envy the fat man. However, there was always some discomfort in his heart. Is this Dugu Hong kind to this guy. It made him a little envious.


    "How full Finally, after the elimination of a lot of barbecue, the fat man patted his belly, which had been bulging high, and then said something. He has suffered a lot during this period of time.


    "Now talk about it!" It seems that Dugu Hong knows that the fat man is going to suffer a lot. So he was very patient as an audience.


    "Alas When fat man heard Dugu Hong talking like this, his expression became a little heavy. The grievances he has suffered during this period are geometric multiples of those he has suffered over the years.


    Just when Dugu Hong was in a coma, he received a call from his family. Get him back to the family quickly. There is a big deal to discuss. After thinking about it carefully, he thought that Dugu Hong couldn''t wake up for a while. Take care of the family first. And then they came. There must be no problem.


    Even he could think of it. Once he has some power in the family, he can help Dugu Hong in turn. At that time, everything will become very wonderful. That''s what he''s thinking about at this time.


    However, when he walked out of Yuejia, he found that he was really wrong. Because, standing in front of him, he thought he was the great master of the demon clan. He is not the enemy of others at all. And then, the control of his body goes away.


    Although he struggled with this guy many times in the process of learning the sea. But it all ended in failure. Every time I''m battered, I''m totally naked. Every time it''s black and blue. He never took advantage of anything. Even though it''s his home court.


    "You are wronged." After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with great pain. Before that, I was just a little bit short of being given something by others. Compared with himself, the grievance that fat people bear is several times of his own. At the thought of his brother being abused into a dog. His heart is very sad.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s concern, the fat man''s eyes were also full of tears. This guy is always heartless. After suffering, he also grew up.


    "Brother, you have suffered!" After hearing the painful experience of fat man, even Xia Liu, who is out of tune, is sympathetic. Some said chokingly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all over! " The fat man said very hard. At the thought of the grievances he had suffered, the fat man felt uncomfortable. But now he felt the warmth. It''s all worth it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take your revenge for you. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "It''s all right!" The fat man said with a cry. He was really moved. It''s enough to have a brother in the world. What''s more, he has two good brothers now. It''s already a profit for him.


    "Don''t say so much. There''s a lot to do next. " Dugu Hong said a word lightly, and then went straight to the depth of the fishing village. At this time, he is more and more convinced that there must be something the demons care about in this place. In other words, it''s very important for the demons.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong continued to move forward, fat man and Xia Liu also looked at each other, and then they followed each other. They soon came to a place like an altar in the middle of the village. This altar is big or very small. There is only one clay sculpture standing there that you can''t see clearly. In front of the clay sculpture are some simple offerings. It''s just fruit, water and wine. There doesn''t seem to be anything special. When Dugu Hong came here, he stopped. He stood there quietly and looked at it carefully. There was no movement. The fat man and Xia Liu who followed him did not speak at this time. They were afraid that one voice would affect Dugu Hong''s thinking. After a while, they saw that Dugu Hong had made some moves. A fire appeared on one of his hands. With the appearance of the flame, it directly sprayed on the clay sculpture of the altar. The next moment, the clay sculpture in the altar was wrapped by the fire. As the clay sculpture was wrapped in the fire, it began to burn. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He just continued to observe the changes around him. He wants to find some clues from the changes around here. Unfortunately, the flame was allowed to burn for a long time. That clay sculpture is going to turn into porcelain. There was no change around. This made Dugu Hong very speechless¡° I''ll try! " While Dugu Hong was thinking, Xia Liu suddenly opened his mouth¡° You... "Hearing what Xia Liu said, Dugu Hong was stunned. Some don''t understand of see to he ask a way.

 Chapter 424

    "All right!" Dugu Hong really had no way. He even thought of many ways. However, the thought is not so easy to put into practice. When Xia Liu said that again, he wanted to let this guy have a try. Anyway, there are many people and great strength!


    He knows about brainstorming. Sometimes, a person''s thinking is easy to go into the wrong area. At this time, you need to be reminded by others. At this time, there is a reminder of Xialiu. Dugu Hong also thought of this.


    Xia Liu nodded to Dugu Hong and then went up. A milky air flow suddenly appeared in his hands. The current went straight to the altar with his mind. At the same time, he also directly transferred his true element to the maximum state. He was afraid that if he was not careful, his strength would be weak. But there will be no tears to cry.


    I saw the Milky air flow directly wrapped up the altar. Hey, don''t say it yet. It really worked. As soon as the Milky air touched the altar, it changed. Although this change is not so obvious, it has changed at last.


    The altar is beginning to come alive. It''s as if all of a sudden it''s alive. They could even feel the altar moving. It''s like the worm''s crawling. It''s like something will pop out of the bottom of the altar the next moment. This made Dugu Hong and they all stepped back quickly.


    Xia Liu was not moved. The strength of Zhenyuan in his hand is constantly increasing. He felt as if there was something very interesting under the altar. Of course, what is it? He really doesn''t know very well. He just knew that once he got it. It shouldn''t be a problem to get to the top of distraction.


    At the thought of this, his strength has increased a lot. Because his true element is essentially different from that of ordinary people. It can absorb and transform magic Qi. Therefore, his Zhenyuan seems to be more active now than before. It''s like I''ve been hungry for a long time. Everyone is so excited. Straight to the inside of the altar.


    At this time, Xialiu also felt the excited state of Zhenyuan, and did not control the contraction of Zhenyuan too much. It''s just a simple control of the direction, surrounded the whole altar. Then he manipulated the remaining Zhenyuan to explore the interior of the altar.


    When his true yuan explored nearly 10 meters underground, he found that there was a very strong vitality inside. The breath is very stable. It''s like falling asleep.


    The message from his Zhenyuan tells him that once this living body wakes up, he is not the enemy of others at all. Because the feeling that made him palpitate appeared again. It''s like the Magic general before.


    Although there was something he wanted very much in this life, he looked back carefully and looked at Dugu Hong very carefully. After seeing his expression, Dugu Hong knew that there must be something that made him feel powerless. So, they quickly to the summer flow.


    "What did you find?" Dugu Hong asked in a low voice when he came to him.


    "There''s a very powerful being sleeping." Summer flow is also some worry said. At this time, he controls his own truth as far as possible, not to get close to the life body. He needs some tips from Dugu Hong.


    "Well. I got it! Take back the real yuan! Think about it before you plan Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu in a low voice. Xia Liu is very obedient and quickly takes back the real yuan that has entered the underground. They also quickly returned to the place where they had been hiding.


    "It seems that the truth is about to come out." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Dugu Hong has connected everything together. It seems that the magic dragon, the magic tiger and the magic leopard have secretly United.


    Although they often struggle with each other on the surface, they are all for the one above. They need a strong force to improve themselves. Only when they are promoted can they be qualified to fight face to face with the one in the last position. However, his appearance has blocked the way of others. Well, then, he will never die with these three.


    At the same time, he is also very curious. Why do these three guys trust each other? You know, the demons are extremely selfish. They never trust anyone, including their own relatives. What they believe in is their own strength. Only strength is their most powerful dependence.


    Well, that''s the only way to explain it. Their alliance is temporary, or even loose. And what he needs to do now is to use his strength. Let these three guys have a head-on conflict with the one in front of the superior, and he can take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    His idea is bold. This guy''s got a lot of guts. If his real idea is known to the two wonderful people around him, these two guys will definitely run away without any shadow.


    They don''t want to explain it in vain. After all, they still have great youth to spend. After Dugu Hong had done this, if he could succeed, it would be easier to do the next thing. If they don''t succeed, they will tell them directly. Then there was no more.


    "Well. You step back. Let''s have a rest first. Later, fat man, go back first. Let the news out here. " Dugu Hong turned back and whispered to the fat man. Of course, he did not hide Xia Liu''s idea. Therefore, Xia Liu also knows¡° You are... "Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. Of course, he has the impulse to follow Dugu Hong blindly now. Because he had never seen Dugu Hong fail. Therefore, although he had some doubts about Dugu Hong''s practice. But he was not nervous¡° You can do this later... "After he sent the fat man away, Dugu Hong whispered a few words in Xia Liu''s ear¡° Can you do it? " Shocked by Dugu Hong''s idea, Xia Liu looks at him in fear and asks. He vaguely guessed what Dugu Hong would do next. Although it was not very clear, he knew that he would take a considerable risk this time¡° Don''t worry. When have you seen me do something I''m not sure about? " Dugu Hong said confidently. Although he has no bottom in his heart, he can''t show lack of confidence at this time. He wants to let Xia Liu and fat man, of course, and his friends know that they have a great deal of confidence. In this way, they will become confident. "..." What else did Xia Liu want to say, but seeing Dugu Hong''s confident eyes, she swallowed the words. Of course, he didn''t know what to ask Dugu Hong. It''s nothing more than problems without nutrition.

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t worry! Wait until the fat man comes back. " Seeing that Xia Liu was about to start, Dugu Hong stopped him. He still wants to live a little longer! He doesn''t want to be run away by this unfortunate child.


    Xia Liu was really embarrassed to be stopped by Dugu Hong. I''m too impulsive. They sat back where they were.


    "What did you say?" When Ji Feng hears that the fat man says that Dugu Hong has found a very powerful sleeping demon clan in the small fishing village, he looks at the fat man in shock. A look of disbelief.


    "..." the fat man looked at him very speechless and didn''t know what to say. However, he has brought the information to us. They are ready to turn around and rush back to the fishing village. Dugu Hong had already told him before. He asked him to tell Ji Feng the news and then come back quickly. Dugu Hong is still waiting for him to get down to business!


    "You wait..." seeing that the fat man turned around and was about to leave, Ji Feng was not sure what Dugu Hong thought. Of course, he didn''t turn around for a while.


    "I''ve already said all that I should have told you. Elder brother is waiting for me to report back! " The fat man said anxiously. He was stopped by Ji Feng in this way, which made him very anxious.


    "Oh, you go!" After hearing fat man''s words, Ji Feng also fell into meditation. He waved his hand to the fat man and said. Fat man looked at him, then quickly rushed out. When he came back this time, he sat on the back of the eagle. It''s the same with going back.


    As the eagles and vultures take off from the imperial capital, there are many eyes on this direction. When the eagle''s figure disappeared in the air, there were flying monsters in succession. Of course, there are a lot of figures chasing out.


    "What does he mean by that?" Ji Feng was also a little confused at this time, but he knew that Dugu hong must have his reason for doing so. Since he named the fat man to tell him this, he must have some purpose. What is his purpose? In other words, the appearance of fat people themselves is his purpose.


    "What are you thinking, grandfather? So absorbed All of a sudden, a clear voice came from behind him, which scared him a lot. Quickly look back, it is his baby granddaughter Ji Yanran.


    "You scared me. Can I help you? " After seeing Ji Yanran, although Ji Feng is still thinking about Dugu Hong''s intention in his heart, he conceals his emotions well.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not. It''s coming out. I see you standing here in a daze. Just come and ask. " Ji Yanran very honest said.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You go to rest! Grandfather has something to do Seeing that she had nothing to do, Dugu Hong turned around and walked towards the meeting hall. At the same time, he also asked people to invite Yuezhan and huozun.


    "You mean..." after hearing Ji Feng tell all the information, Huo Zun and Yuezhan were a little confused. They didn''t want to understand what Dugu Hong meant.


    Just at this time, intelligence personnel came in from the outside. They whispered two words in Ji Feng''s ear and left directly.


    However, when Ji Feng heard the latest information, his eyes lit up instantly. He understood that Dugu Hong wanted him to


    "What do you find?" Huo Zun sees Ji Feng''s eyes brighten, and quickly comes over and asks nervously.


    "Well. I know what he means. We hastened to start all the big formations he laid. Do the best defense. This period of time, no matter who is not able to casually in and out. Without the approval of the three of us, no one is allowed to go out and no one is allowed to enter. " Ji Feng said directly and loudly.


    "..." hearing Ji Feng''s direct order, Huo Zun and Yuezhan, as well as yuekuang, who came here after hearing the news, were all at a loss. However, they faithfully carried out Ji Feng''s instructions. After all, now that Dugu Hong is not here, Ji Feng is the most powerful person. He should have understood Dugu Hong''s intention. Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    After the orders were issued, all the empires were controlled by Dugu Hong. The areas controlled by the monsters were all completely stimulated by the array that Dugu Hong had arranged before in the shortest time.


    On the surface, nothing has changed. But people in the know all felt a very dignified tension. They all wanted to know what had happened, but when they saw that their superiors were all confused, they just shut up.


    "You did a good job. It''s time for us to go After seeing the fat man, Dugu Hong nodded at him and said.


    "Go? Not... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu almost collapsed. You don''t mean to... He starts to get confused when he thinks about it.


    "Oh, forget. You do this... "Dugu Hong whispered in his ear. Xia Liu heard his words, although still very puzzled. However, he did so with great sincerity.


    What does Dugu Hong want him to do? Hey, hey, just look at it. I saw his hands directly hit a powerful true yuan. This true Yuan directly disappeared into the altar. After this action is finished, they quickly rush onto the eagle''s back. Then it went straight to the sky and quickly disappeared in this area. Even Dugu Hong opened the space attribute completely. They are directly separated from this space.


    They moved so fast that those who caught up later didn''t see that they had left. After seeing the fishing village one by one, they rushed in directly¡° What about people? " A master felt that there was no breath of Dugu Hong in the whole fishing village, even the breath of life body. It''s a strange way to talk to yourself. Not only him, but also all the experts who arrived before and after him were stunned. They didn''t know where Dugu Hong had gone. They didn''t even see the shadow of Du Guhong. Not to mention the fat man they''ve been chasing. What''s this guy doing? These people have such questions in their hearts at the same time¡° Brother, look... "The last three figures were surprised to see the scene. There are not only their experts, but also other experts. Hey, you must have guessed it! For these three figures, they are the three masters of the demon clan, namely, the magic dragon, the magic tiger and the magic leopard. After they received the news from the spies, they all came quickly¡° Let''s see first. " The elder brother is not very healthy. But his whole person exudes a very strong breath. It''s easy to see that they have been killed. From time to time, some murderous gas leaked out. And the guy he was talking to was very gentle. In the hand is also holding a folding fan, a look is a mediocre master. The one beside him is a strong man, three meters tall. Standing there is like a big mountain, giving people a very depressing feeling.

 Chapter 426

    "Who are you?" At this time, some of the masters of the Terran finally responded. They are being used. When they see the magic dragon they appear, they will know that today''s things may not be good. So he went straight up to question.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. It''s important that you all die in this place today. " The Dragon did not speak. It was the strong man who spoke. He''s the magic tiger. This guy is very violent. It''s always the easiest thing to do. In other words, he can do it very directly. You don''t beat around the bush.


    "Yes? It depends on whether you have the ability This Terran is also followed by dozens of distractors. There are even a few great masters of distraction and perfection. They believe that in the face of absolute number and strength, everything is not a problem. Although the breath of the three guys in front of them made them feel uncomfortable. However, they are very confident to subdue these guys.


    "Hey, I''ve never seen such a confident master. If we don''t let them learn a lesson, we really don''t know why the flowers are so red? " The magic tiger was also amused by this guy. He really doesn''t know who gave these people the courage to come here.


    If they change places, they may not have such strong self-confidence. But in this place they are the king. They are able to give full play to their fighting ability by 120 percent. Because this is their territory.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and they were about to start. Their eyes are red at each other, as if to eat each other in general. This can hardly be made clear by ordinary hatred.


    "You asked for it." The guy gritted his teeth and said to the three brothers of dragon, tiger and leopard.


    "Ha ha, that''s what we want to say to you. When it comes time to beg for mercy, don''t pretend to be a coward. " Magic tiger said with a smile after hearing what he said. He really doesn''t know who gave them such confidence? Dare to challenge them in this place. Did you really take the wrong medicine? Or something else! This is really hard to explain.


    The magic dragon is speechless. Who sent such a wonderful flower? Is it the funny force in the legend? Magic leopard stands there without saying a word. He only needs the movements of his two brothers, and then he directly follows. Others don''t need him to think too much about. Everything is up to you. He just needs to fight.


    "Die The guy finally got angry. With his big move, the big move came out. With his hands moving, a colorful light instantly shrouded this area. This guy''s field is very strong.


    It''s a colorful field. This is a very rare one. Although it''s not very tough to fight, it can still give the opponent a strong deterrent. Unfortunately, he is facing the magic dragon and them. These guys come out of the fight. It is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, his move hardly played any role. Everything is so untimely.


    See evil dragon big hand a move, is a evil spirit direct to this seven color ray of light. Then you can see the colorful light directly dissipated in the air. Then, the magic tiger is a golden real yuan, straight to him. The two sides are really developing.


    It''s just a short time, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Both sides have no choice but to talk about each other. There are many people on one side, of course, the two sides. On the other hand, it has the advantage of time, place and people. It''s a tough fight.


    "Well! I don''t think you have any backers? Next, we''re going to really enlarge our moves. " That guy is very disdainful to say.


    They all scoff at the magic dragon. They were not prepared to give these guys anything. Now it seems that they are too kind. Three people looked at each other, then directly stretched out his right hand. They''re going to enlarge.


    Of course, the people on the opposite side also saw it all. They are all focused on them. They also want to see what these three guys can do. After all, they were all used to by one of the princes. I''m tired of power. We need someone who can mobilize their initiative. Of course, experience is just one of them.


    The reason why they followed them was to see what treasure Dugu Hong had found. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find out, but met such a fierce enemy. If it wasn''t for the large number of people on their side, things would be really difficult.


    With the magic dragon, magic tiger, magic leopard three hands collided together. The surrounding sky changed a lot. The sky, which was still very clear, had begun to become overcast. You can still hear the thunder. These three guys are going to enlarge their moves.


    "Be careful! They''ve made a big move. As long as we resist these first. Next, they must be the meat of our mouth. " The guy at the head yelled at everyone. He''s giving the big guy a boost. Let them all hold on. Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    After hearing the chief''s words, all of us have made the most of our defense. They must be able to prevent the attack of the magic dragon and the three of them. Otherwise, everything they had done before was in vain. However, it seems that they are really wrong. Because, with the touch of magic dragon, magic tiger and magic leopard, they have no room to fight back. Because their defense is simply vulnerable to attack in the eyes of the other side, they can''t be compared at all. With the attack of the three, the whole sky became thunderous. Even the aura of heaven and earth around them seems to be blocked by something. They have no way to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth around them. We can only fight with each other with our own truth. And the real yuan that they now store in Dantian is very limited. Apart from mobilizing the aura of the surrounding world, there is no way at all¡° No. They seem to have locked up the world. It seems that we can''t move casually. " One of the experts was very surprised. In fact, there is no need for him to say. Other people feel it, too. They all looked at the guy who was the leader. It''s all holes he dug for him. Now they are all fish on the cutting board. Let them be slaughtered. At the thought of this, everyone''s heart began to panic. They have never enjoyed such treatment. And the opposite magic dragon three brothers at this time are full of smile. Finally, let them turn over, Serfs Sing

 Chapter 427

    They have to work hard at this time. The rest will wait until it''s safe later. If not, none of them will survive.


    Things have come to this point. If they don''t work hard, they can''t say it. One by one, they have condensed their strongest attacks. At this time, they have no privacy at all. No one will give up his instinct to survive at this critical moment. They are certainly no exception.


    Soon, a considerable amount of truth gathered around them. These guys all released all the true yuan in their own Dantian. At this time, the only thing they think of is self-protection. Only to save their lives, and then there is everything behind.


    Once people have reached their age and status. It''s not as important as their lives. So, at this time, they are all fighting.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can keep yourself in this way?" The magic tiger side and other brothers to increase the strength of the attack, while disdain said. All the Terran experts here are silent. The only thing they can do now is to maximize their attacks. So that you can save your life.


    It''s just when they all release all their potential. All of a sudden, great changes have taken place in the surrounding world. Everything''s going in their irreversible direction. Everything has changed dramatically.


    The small fishing village, which used to be very peaceful, has now become the center of changes. The altar was now rising upward. It''s as if there''s some life coming out of the ground. This stopped both sides in the fight. One by one, they were very surprised to see the scene. They don''t know what happened.


    The magic dragon vaguely knew what might happen, but his expression was also very dignified at this time. It seems that he is not very clear what happened. In other words, what happened was beyond his expectation.


    "Big brother..." the magic tiger and the magic leopard brothers both set their eyes on him, hoping to get some information from him. But they soon found that they seemed to be wrong. Because, the expression of the magic dragon is also at a loss at this time.


    "Be careful!" Magic dragon very deep said. At this time, he also felt a palpitating force. He still doesn''t really know what''s going to happen next. Even he thought of all the possibilities.


    "What happened?" All the masters of the Terran turn their eyes on their leader. But they are very surprised to find that their leader is constantly moving towards the edge at this time. This guy is going to run away!


    After seeing this scene one by one, they all rushed out quickly. They don''t want to be stepping stones. Or meat on the chopping board. Anyway, at this time, they all want to turn their two legs into four legs. Good. Run fast.


    However, it seems that they are really wrong. Because, they have not been able to escape far. He was catapulted back by a force. Then, they were all very honest and stood there. After all, it''s beyond their knowledge. One by one, they kept glancing at the magic dragon and their leader.


    I want to find something from both of them. Unfortunately, they are really wrong this time. Neither of them knows what might happen next. Their expressions were very serious, and their attention was focused on the rising altar. They also want to see what''s going to happen.


    The people here are absorbed in looking at the altar, and suddenly there is a rumble of thunder in the sky. It seems that something is really going to happen. One by one, it''s a distraction. They are all nervous about the changes in these two directions.


    The change above the sky is also very obvious. Before the magic dragon, the movement they made has now become nothing. Directly covered by lightning. At this time, the whole sky has become a sea of lightning.


    A shuddering breath appeared directly above the sky. The Terran master doesn''t feel scared at this time. But the expressions on the faces of the three brothers changed. I became very scared. It''s easy to see that they feel a different threat.


    "Lord..." magic dragon first knelt down on the ground, very devout said. With his action, the magic tiger and the magic leopard both knelt behind him. They dare not lift their heads. Because they feel the pressure from the strong. They can''t look up at all.


    "Who are you?" The Terran masters also felt frightened at this time, but they still resisted the fear in their hearts and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha ha... Who am I? I seem to have forgotten who I am? Why don''t you tell me? " The voice heard the Terran master''s question, and then also laughed wildly.


    "Don''t think you are a master of everything. We''re not easy. " The leader of the Terran experts said very firmly.


    "Yes? I can''t believe it. A group of distracted kids dare to be reckless in front of me. I don''t know who gave you the courage. " With his words, the leader of the Terran experts directly changed into meat mud. Even the voice of begging for mercy didn''t come and come out. The rest of you just keep quiet. They are really afraid to speak. This guy is so powerful. You know, the one who was destroyed before is the strongest among them. This guy is not the enemy of others. They have no hope. They are now a flock of lambs to be slaughtered. One by one, they lowered their heads, which were very noble¡° Yes? What else do you have to say? " The voice rang out again, making these guys kneel directly. They are afraid to speak. The head hit the ground directly. I dare not lift a little bit. I''m afraid that if I accidentally offend the murderer, then they will... "You are very good..." the voice suddenly said to the three brothers of the magic dragon¡° Lord... "The magic dragon didn''t dare to retort, but just grabbed his head and said. The two people behind him dare not speak at this time. They just crawled¡° Do you know why I believe you? " The voice softened. However, anyone knows that behind the softness lies the storm. If they accidentally offend each other when they answer. This gentle scene will become very bloody. Of course, it''s their three brothers'' business¡° First think about where you''re wrong. " After that voice sounded again, they felt that the Terran masters around them had lost their breath of life directly. At this time, the three did not dare to look up. This guy is horrible. It''s not what they can fight against now

 Chapter 428

    "My Lord, please give instructions!" At this time, the magic dragon must hold on. Otherwise, the other party will definitely find trouble for the three of them. At this time, he must feel that the three of them have no psychology of betrayal.


    Of course, they can even pretend they don''t know anything about the altar. Because they haven''t been exposed so far. He just gambled to see how much this guy understood.


    "Just a moment. I''ll deal with you after I''ve solved them. " That voice light says. After hearing what he said, the masters of those Terrans were like enemies one by one. Open up your defenses.


    Unfortunately, they have no room for resistance at all. It turns into a pile of mashed meat. Even if you don''t know how you failed, you just go back to the dust. It''s all so sudden.


    Of course, the three brothers here are dull. They have no idea what to do next. After all, the strength of the other side is too strong. And they''re not ready so far.


    The things in the altar were their last resort. Now they have been discovered. There is no room for them to fight back at all. One by one, they all crawled on the ground and did not dare to look up casually. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I will follow the path of those Terran masters.


    "Have you thought about it?" After seeing their performance, the voice of that person also loosened a lot. However, to their ears. But it''s like nine days of thunder. They deeply know that if their answer is not careful and can not meet the requirements of the other party, all this can be regarded as nothing. Of course, the most important thing is that they will become the most primitive magic Qi. And then it''s all over again. Of course, if you can. They don''t want to be the result. After all, if we really get to that point.


    All their memories now will be erased directly. Even in the end, they can become strong. That doesn''t belong to them anymore. They may live just for the good memory. Of course, the process of their struggle must not be forgotten. No one is willing to forget his own experience. Even if it''s something you can''t look back on.


    "My Lord, please punish me!" Magic dragon, they all said in the same tone. It''s time to ask for mercy. If not, they will really


    "Punishment? Are you guilty? Tell me what mistakes you all made. " The voice said very quietly.


    As a leader, it is impossible for him to care with these subordinates. But they must have something to hide. Therefore, we must have enough patience at this time. That''s what he''s doing now. Of course, he also put a lot of pressure on the three.


    "Your instructions, please!" Magic Dragon this time don''t wait for the words of the remaining two people to say directly. He is very afraid that if he doesn''t rush to answer at this time, these two guys don''t know what they will say. At that time, no matter what, he will not be able to control the whole situation. It''s better to give priority to objectivism. I believe these two guys will understand their intentions.


    "My Lord, we are all deceived by him. It''s all instructions from the magic dragon. I have advised him many times not to do so. However, he never put my words in his heart. He has to say... "It was the strong man magic tiger who spoke at this time. He sold the magic dragon with his mouth.


    This makes the magic dragon and the magic leopard around him shiver directly. Things can still be done like this! This guy has no lower limit! Two people at the same time in the heart of a bad idea. Of course, the performance of magic tiger also surprised that voice. Did this guy just betray his accomplice? It''s just terrible. If you let such a person be your teammate, you don''t know when you will be given that by him in your sleep. This kind of thought directly formed a picture in his mind.


    Of course, this picture must be unbearable to him. Not only him, but also the dragon and leopard brothers here are all admired. I didn''t expect the brother to be betrayed like this. Of course, they don''t have time to think about it now. They have to defend themselves now.


    "No, my Lord. We didn''t want to do anything behind the back of adults. I just want to do it first. Wait until the results, and then report to the adults... "Magic dragon is also quickly explained.


    He doesn''t want to be a victim. Things have come to this point. He had to defend himself. Of course, he also had a good feeling for magic leopard. This is the time when we can see the truth in adversity. Nothing else is of concern. Only those who have lived together in adversity know the value of this friendship.


    "My Lord, the dragon is right. We''ve actually figured it out. We are not very clear about what is in the altar here. It''s a feeling that it''s going to help us. Of course, it is more helpful for the development of the whole demon clan in the red blood continent. So, we want to wait until the final results appear, and then we want to report to you... "Magic leopard directly opened his mouth to mend the knife.


    He doesn''t want to be the brother of the traitor. He even thought that if one day, he was betrayed by this guy unconsciously. He really didn''t know what the result would be. If we don''t get rid of this guy at this time, we will be branded by him forever.


    "No, my Lord. They forced me to do it before. At that time, if I didn''t... Wuwuwuwu... "I heard these two brothers say so. If the magic tiger didn''t defend himself, I could think of the consequences with my toes. The magic dragon and the magic leopard did not speak. They knew that they only had to open their mouth at this time. There will be results. The adult of this upper level will definitely make his own judgment. If they say one more word at this time, they may arouse each other''s suspicion. It''s better to be grandson. Both of them looked at each other in the moment of bowing their heads and exchanged their ideas. Each other is a knowing smile. Then they all lowered their heads to prevent the master from finding his little action¡° Oh, you say, they''ve been threatening you all the time? " The voice directly directed at the magic tiger and said jokingly. "..." At this time, if magic tiger can''t hear the meaning of other people''s words, he has been in the upper position for so many years. It was just beyond his expectation. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do. He had betrayed both of them before. At this time, if we take back the topic, no one will believe him any more. At this time, we can only give up. However, after hearing the man''s words. He didn''t know how to answer. This is driving him crazy.

 Chapter 429

    "Why don''t you talk?" The voice saw that this guy didn''t make a sound, and urged directly. At this time, he had already killed the magic tiger. It''s good that he needs people, but this kind of people makes him feel cold. He certainly won''t want it.


    However, he can''t just let them go. These two guys want to betray themselves. In other words, their thoughts have been fully guessed by themselves. However, I think that I used to do the same thing in order to seek strength and do a lot of harm to my family. He will be able to understand.


    This capital crime can be exempted. However, he will not let these two guys pass the test so easily. We must let them know what things they are not allowed to do behind their backs. We must teach them profound lessons.


    Of course, his idea directly determines the end of the magic tiger. This guy is really sad now. Although he is strong, he looks like I am a rough man. Don''t match him up with a rude man. This guy is very careful! Otherwise, he would not be where he is today. This was achieved by his strength and conspiracy.


    "My Lord, please let me go!" Magic tiger is really feeling the crisis at this time. He kept banging his head on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha, I dare not use you. You''d better think about how to be a man in your next life! " That voice light smile way. Then he saw a huge thunder and lightning hit him directly. And then his body became an illusion. Then it became a very strong magic.


    "You''ve all absorbed the evil spirit!" The voice said very gently. His words let the magic dragon and the magic leopard both feel a kind of happy feeling.


    At this time, there was a crack in the bulge of the altar. They didn''t seem to notice that.


    The magic dragon and the magic leopard both tried their best to absorb the magic Qi. After absorbing, they all feel a burst of physical and mental comfort. They really didn''t expect the happiness to come a little too suddenly. They''ve never thought of this before.


    After all, the evil spirit in this world is not so pure. And they''ve condensed themselves into bodies. And this cultivation has reached a certain level. Therefore, the evil Qi in their bodies is very pure. At least it''s not one or two points purer than the evil Qi in the world. It''s thousands of times.


    After they absorbed such pure magic Qi, their accomplishments all increased like flying. The feeling of energy coming from the body is not so comfortable.


    "Well, it''s time for us to say that." The voice said again after they had absorbed the evil spirit of the magic tiger. As soon as his words were uttered, the two men knew that their day of suffering was coming. But the good thing is that it doesn''t turn into magic.


    With this idea, their mood also relaxed a lot. Of course, they didn''t notice that the crack had increased a lot. Even the surrounding ground began to show cracks like spider webs.


    "Please punish me, my Lord!" The magic dragon directly knocked his head on the ground and said. At this time, we should show the feeling of falling into the ground. To reassure this guy.


    "Please punish me, my Lord!" Magic leopard is also a kind of learning to say. This guy''s ability to steer by the wind is not what ordinary people can do.


    There is also a considerable part of the reason why he is able to get to today''s position. When he was weak, he must be looking for the strong as his attachment. When his strength grows up, these are the guys he once attached to. One after another, they all became obstacles on his way forward. Of course, fate is a foregone conclusion.


    Now at this time, he will certainly not have a dispute with this adult. As long as others spare themselves. Then things will be much easier. He has enough time to make himself stronger. One day, when he surpasses the other, all this will change qualitatively. Of course, that''s a later story. He has always followed this very low-key principle.


    "It''s not hard for me to spare you. However, the death penalty can be avoided. A living sin is hard to forgive. Next, I will make you remember today''s lesson for life. " This guy does what he says. Direct is a thunder and lightning bombardment on two people''s body. These two guys are also very kind. Let that thunder and lightning bombard on oneself, is clench one''s teeth not to send out a painful cry.


    "All right. I can see that you are all very kind. The next thing is... "Before the voice finished, the sky changed dramatically.


    The altar, which had never attracted their attention, suddenly erupted. Directly produced a large area of thick clouds, directly covered the sky.


    "This is..." the voice was also very surprised. Looking at this scene, he didn''t know what happened. In other words, he did not expect things to develop to this extent before.


    Before that, he had sensed that something unusual would happen here. And there is a certain connection between this matter and him. However, he did not think of the seriousness of the problem. I can''t help but look at the magic dragon and the magic leopard.


    "We don''t know! We know that our ancestors of the demon clan are sleeping here. As for what it is, we don''t know! " Although magic dragon knew something, he didn''t know it very well. At this time, he did not care much. He even thought that he had been calculated by others. And the object of his calculation is about to come out. That fat man must have something to do with it. So who is behind him? He has the answer now. The reason why he didn''t say it is that people have to believe what he said! There''s no connection at all. It''s OK to say it''s relevant. It was the fat man around Dugu Hong who appeared here. However, the reason seems far fetched¡° You know sin A rough voice suddenly appeared between the world, as if to cover the whole world¡° Who are you? " The owner of the voice also felt the breath of the guy. Please call. It''s something he can''t compete with right now¡° Hehe, who am I? You''re interrupting my rest. Now come and ask me who I am? It''s the first time I''ve heard that in my life! Next I''m going to let you know that I''m disturbed by the length of my rest. " The rough voice said very dissatisfied¡° Are we interrupting your rest? " Magic dragon after hearing very shocked asked. He couldn''t believe it. You know, although they know that there is a powerful elder sleeping here. However, they have made the whole fishing village

 Chapter 430

    "What do you think?" This guy is not angry said. He''s really pissed off right now. You know, it''s a crime to disturb others. It''s unforgivable to disturb people''s dreams!


    "No! We have emptied the whole fishing village. They even kept catching blood food from the nearby sea area to worship the altar. They even have more than one array specially arranged. It''s about not letting irrelevant people show up. How could it be... "After hearing this, the magic dragon cried out that he was wronged.


    "Well, it''s really what you said." After a simple investigation of the surrounding environment, the cloud also found the situation, just as the Magic Dragon said. I can''t help feeling shocked.


    "Well, there seems to be a stranger here." The voice above the sky was also a little surprised. Originally, he felt that there was a powerful magic Qi, and he was so excited that he dared to absorb it. I believe that he will be able to successfully promote to a higher level. I didn''t expect to meet such a tough guy.


    He can clearly feel that although this guy has not fully recovered his cultivation, it is not a very difficult thing to keep him. Therefore, he no longer had the appearance of Yiqi instigating before. On the contrary, he became like a boy next door, with no lethality at all.


    Of course, his change also fell in the eyes of magic dragon and magic leopard. They know too well why this guy behaves like this. Because, they also grow up like this. The masters of the demons and Terrans all grew up like this.


    Of course, Dugu Hong is an exception. He never wanted to accommodate himself. Let yourself suffer even a little injustice. Even if it''s a broken head, it''s the same.


    "Well. It''s a stranger coming in. This little guy seems to be good at spatial attributes. However, it has not reached the level of potential. It''s not enough. However, the regiment Zhenyuan that attacked me before did not exist in general. That''s something I''m very familiar with. They''re demon hunters¡° That group of evil spirit has already become the appearance of an old man at this time.


    At first glance, this guy is a kind-hearted master. If he doesn''t show a strong breath, it can make people directly have this kind old man, just like the grandfather next door. There is no damage at all. On the contrary, it can also give people the illusion of liking him.


    So, sometimes bad people''s faces don''t always say I''m a bad person. They are also very good at camouflage. This kind of natural camouflage on appearance is not what ordinary people can distinguish. This may be the best explanation for knowing people, face and not heart!


    "Demon hunter..." hearing this old guy say, several people present were shocked. Although they didn''t live as long as this old guy, they also heard about demon hunters. It''s just a few words. No real contact with demon hunters. However, a lot of information has been exposed in that phrase.


    The true elements of demon hunters are naturally able to control their evil Qi, and they can also absorb it. It''s just that you need to transform after you get to Dantian. So, it''s not impossible to hear that they are doomed.


    Of course, if the cultivation of the demons is two grades higher than that of the demon hunters. This situation will be much better. Even if the demon hunter wants to transform, he doesn''t have much time and energy to face the sudden appearance of the huge evil Qi. The final result is that the demon hunter can challenge the demon master at two levels.


    "My Lord, can you feel each other''s cultivation?" The magic dragon asked respectfully. They had been prepared to bear the merciless blow. Now because of this kind of situation, they can get out of danger temporarily.


    "Distracted and complete..." the old man said with a little dispirited. You know, his cultivation has just recovered to the early stage of banishment. They are just separated from him. Of course, the small realm is just one. If they fight themselves head on. Although he can guarantee that he will not be killed. However, his cultivation will fall again. At that time, the group of white eyed wolves around is the tiger with white eyes. He became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The guy in front of you who came from the last level. Although the cultivation is not very high, but also a separate body. But they are the real cultivation in the later period of banishment! What that guy fears about himself is that he''s just a part. The amount of magic Qi stored in the body is very limited. Once the fight starts. It is impossible for him to get energy supplement as a part.


    And the magic dragon and the magic leopard had cleaned up the people in the fishing village before. Even so many arrays have been arranged. Even the blind can see this very clearly. Therefore, after he perceived the cultivation of Xia Liu, he became a little heavy.


    Of course, he has his own purpose. I want these guys to be loyal. Let them fight first. And then I''ll pick up the missing fish. At that time, he will be defeated. Also got a lot of pure magic Qi. In that case, his cultivation recovery is just around the corner. At the thought of that war, he still has a lingering fear! Of course, this is not allowed to let these boys know.


    "Well, it seems a little difficult." The separation was also lost in thought. He can kill this guy. However, because he is a part of himself. Evil Qi is not replenished. This consumption is a little. In the end, he will be the food of the three. He didn''t want to take the risk¡° We are not rivals. Our cultivation can only be regarded as distraction and perfection at most. And other people are able to challenge. When we go, we can only be used as cannon fodder. " Magic Dragon see their eyes are turned to himself and magic leopard, quickly explained. He doesn''t want to be a rookie. Although they still have some people under them. But they''ve saved all these years. Even at the expense of their own demonic cultivation. We can''t destroy all of our strength just because of these two strong men''s casual words. You know, they''ve been working hard for many years. I''m on the verge of success. They found out about this old guy before. It''s just that they weren''t ready. Now everything will be successful. All of a sudden, there''s a demon hunter. Even woke the old guy up. Everything they had set up was in vain. On the contrary, they are very likely to become other people''s thugs. They don''t want to be like that again. Even if they only have these two guys on their heads. They don''t want to¡° Well After hearing the magic dragon''s words, the old man''s face became a little chilly. Look at him with bad eyes. This makes magic dragon and magic leopard feel the pressure quickly. There was something else that the Fenshen on this side wanted to say. But at the thought of... He just shut up.

 Chapter 431

    "My Lord, we''re not..." seeing the old man''s bad eyes, plus the pressure. Let magic dragon they are involuntarily body tremble. They don''t want to provoke such enemies. However, in front of the old people, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    If people really want to kill themselves now, it''s a matter of raising their hands. Everything is so simple. It''s just that he hasn''t done it yet. It''s just a deterrent. As the master of magic dragon, he immediately thought of some things. Eyes are also intentionally or unintentionally looked at the split.


    Everything became clear. His courage has grown a lot. Looking at the old man''s eyes again also became calm.


    The scene also fell into a more embarrassing situation. None of the three parties dare to move casually. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it will become fish on the cutting board. Of course, the most important thing is the separation and the elderly. They only need to win the support of magic dragon and magic leopard to occupy a dominant position.


    However, they all know that it seems impossible. First of all, it''s someone else''s territory. There are thousands of demons under his command. Although not all of them can be called demons. The real demons only occupy a very small part. However, many people have great power!


    The second is that if they really lose each other, they will directly take advantage of these two guys. Everything makes them have to be careful. The way they looked at the dragon and leopard changed.


    Of course, their hearts are very dissatisfied. When will it be a weak man''s turn to take control. Is this going to keep them strong? It''s just too bullying. However, this scene has come to this stage.


    That Fenshen looked at the old man with a searching eye, and he also found the old man''s eye. Two people''s eyes in the mid air just a simple collision, then quickly back. They all see vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, they all thought of it. That is, the two people unite to kill the two unfortunate people first. And then... However, they can''t guarantee that the other side won''t give a black hand behind their back in the process. When the time comes


    It reminds me of a Western story. It''s the story of heaven and hell. All the people in hell are sitting around a big table. The big table is full of delicious food. However, one by one, they were very hungry. Because the chopsticks in front of them are more than one meter long.


    They can''t put food in their mouth with chopsticks. They don''t trust people. So


    But this is not the case in heaven. They also have such long chopsticks and spoons in front of them. However, one by one, they are all red. That''s because they feed each other. It''s a happy scene. This is the effect of trust.


    The people in the demon clan are naturally suspicious of each other''s mind. I don''t even trust anyone at all. You let them talk about cooperation. Ha ha, it seems that the possibility is not very great.


    "Well, I''ll say something." See everyone did not speak, that cent body some weak mouth said. At this time, someone has to stand up and speak. And this person has to be him. Over the years, he has ruled the powerful demons in this continent. A certain aura has been formed.


    This is the time for him to release his aura. How could he give up? So he opened his mouth.


    The magic dragon brothers and the old man did not speak, but turned their eyes on him. They all know what''s in each other''s mind. But they didn''t say it. It''s better to know some things without saying them. All the anti rightists know it. It will be very embarrassing for all parties. When they heard this guy open his mouth, they were all worried. They didn''t speak, just want to hear what kind of idea this guy would come up with.


    "Why don''t we join hands to control all the Terrans in the world. At that time, the whole red blood continent has become the world of our demons. Don''t know what they think? " Fenshen said flatteringly.


    His words directly let the old man and magic dragon, magic leopard two brothers are directly silent. The whole idea is just too bad. You know, there are guardians in the whole world. The guardian is no ordinary person. He is a real expert in the realm of banishing immortals. Moreover, they are all closely connected with the whole continent. In other words, they are recognized by the whole continent.


    Once their actions are discovered by the guardians, they are enemies of the whole continent. At that time, it will be a question whether we can get away smoothly. How to rule the mainland? Dream! However, they have done a lot of preparatory work over the years.


    There are 100 high empires, 10000 medium empires and countless small empires in this continent. And they basically had their own deployment in all the high and medium empires.


    Although not yet able to have an impact on the fundamental nature of these empires. But the people he arranged already had a considerable position at this time. If we start now, we are going too fast. If they succeed, these people will die. But if it doesn''t work. All his power will be seriously reduced. Then he''ll have to hide around.


    And these two guys will definitely run away. I don''t care about my own safety at all. There is no difference between this kind of behavior and self mutilation. He is not a fool. How can he not think of this? The Dragon did not speak, and the old man was silent. This makes the separation very speechless. It seems that his idea has not been approved by others. Of course, he also thought of the guardian. It''s just that it''s not his people. What does he have to worry about? Now he just needs to bring the old man in. Then, they were not afraid that the magic dragon and the magic leopard would not yield. But the old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t mean to take this guy''s words. He turned his eyes directly to the ground. This makes Fenshen feel very angry. Of course, it''s more about holding back. Bang bang! At this time, the sound of continuous explosions came. The space around them is filled with a pungent smell. They all have to cover their noses. What''s this? How come all of a sudden? Can''t it be that... All of them are a little nervous, open up their defense, and then let go of their own divine consciousness, in order to find out who is responsible for the ghost. Unfortunately, they seem to be really wrong. Because there is no breath of life at all. It surprised them all. Each other are very vigilant to look at each other. The color of doubt in the eyes can be clearly perceived. They were all wondering which one of them moved the hand? The magic leopard is secretly looking at the magic dragon with inquiring eyes. He shook his head directly at himself¡° You did it? " At this time, Fen Shen looked coldly at the old man and asked.

 Chapter 432

    "What are you talking about? How could it be me! I just woke up from my deep sleep. I haven''t been as long as you''ve been! Besides, you''ve been here since I showed up. I doubt that you did it The old man is very angry said.


    Although he has done a lot of bad things in his life, he never dare to admit it. It''s also his magnanimity. Today, he was framed by others, and his heart lit up a fire.


    "We don''t know what happened. The explosion was so sudden. I don''t know who is responsible for this. " If the magic dragon does not stand up to speak at this time, it will really become the first part to sacrifice. So, he quickly and loudly expressed his position.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the other two sides have already made their stand, this separation is really in a dilemma. It must have been one of them. However, he is still not sure who it is.


    Just now, he carefully observed their performance. I found that they were all very surprised. Did I make a mistake? He also doubted his own judgment.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a dangerous signal that made him palpitate. Scared, he quickly retreated to the back. Unfortunately, the response was late. Because then there was a series of explosions against him. Although the explosion could not hurt his root, it also consumed one third of the magic gas stored in his body. Now his strength can only be similar to the cultivation in the early days of relegation immortal. It made him very angry.


    A little observation will find that it seems that the other two sides do not seem to have any movement. People still stood there, although the expression was very shocked. But they didn''t get hurt!


    "It''s you..." Fenshen yelled at them angrily. At this time, the subject at another level is also angry. He had never been so maligned. It''s bloody today. He must take revenge for this revenge.


    "No..." magic dragon quickly get rid of the relationship. It seems that the situation is developing in an uncontrollable direction. And they are the weakest of the three. Let one of them fight, they will be the first victims.


    "I don''t know what happened. But I can assure you that I didn''t do it. I think there must be something wrong with it. " The old man also explained. The old man is also a paste. What''s going on? He is now able to clearly judge that this matter must be behind someone''s back.


    However, they can''t find the person who controls the situation. Therefore, there can only be one or two death substitutes among the three parties. But what is the purpose of this? Where are the people behind this? Why don''t you feel their breath? The old man also had a series of problems in his mind. Unfortunately, no one can give him an answer.


    Of course, he would not be able to tell his conjecture to this part. Even if you tell him, you have to let others believe it! As soon as I saw his angry look, I knew that today''s thing was not good enough.


    "Well! Well said He said with a cold hum. At this point, he was ready to make a move. Although he also thought of some things at this time. However, there is no reasonable explanation at all! So, at this time, he is also strong. Anyway, they are afraid. Why don''t you do it yourself. Even if it''s a failure, it''s just a separation.


    But the other side is the real body. It''s a safe business for him. So, at this time, once he had this idea of going out. It''s easy.


    And then I saw that his hand was suddenly full of magic. Directly, the rolling magic cloud shrouded the whole world.


    "You asked for it." The old man was angry after seeing this scene. Originally, he had some scruples. Now it seems that they are ready to go all out. Why should he pretend to be a grandson? So, his side is also instant then magic cloud roll. And there are lightning flashes constantly.


    After seeing this scene, magic dragon and magic leopard also looked at each other. Both of them saw the retreat from each other''s eyes. After a slight nod, they quickly moved towards the back. They''re running away!


    Boom, boom, boom! Just when the two sides are going to fight together and the magic dragon and the magic leopard are ready to flee. Another round of explosions. Then we can see that both the old man and the Fenshen are wrapped in direct smoke.


    "No! Let''s go After seeing this scene, the magic dragon directly fled to the distance. He set up the formation, so it''s not very difficult to escape. So is the leopard.


    "Well! Want to escape! I didn''t expect it was you As soon as they started, they found that their way was blocked. The old man is quietly standing in front of them waiting for them! Of course, this guy suffered a lot.


    The whole body is covered with blood everywhere, and there is no intact skin and flesh to be found at all. The clothes were even more shabby than the beggars.


    You know, today''s beggars wear dirty clothes. It''s better to be neat! Even in our country, there is a beggar and a popular Korean star wearing a shirt. Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that the Korean was so lucky! How else can we just recognize godfather! Unfortunately for the beautiful president, they have more things to face next. Let''s not worry about that¡° So you are the most hidden master. " At this time, the voice of separation came from behind them. Both of them subconsciously look behind them. Well, is this still human? It''s almost out of shape. The skin rhetoric of appearance no longer exists. Only a mass of flesh and blood like the magic yuan in the constant walk. The devil''s blood is constantly infiltrating from the devil''s Qi. It''s just horrible. It was originally a pretty face, and now there were only bones left. The eye is the only eye in the non-stop rotation. That makes people feel like he''s a living creature. This is a little too miserable! Two people are subconsciously looked at each other, and then silent swallow saliva. Who is this? How can I catch my own pit! They don''t seem to have such powerful enemies! Besides, since you can do it. This strength is definitely strong. Why be the villain behind this? They really want to cry now. It''s like yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement¡° It''s really not us... "The devil said with a sad face. As soon as his words came to an end, the tone of his voice was shining from his body. Then, I saw the light go straight to the separation. The target here is also moving at the same time. A long black gun in his hand went straight to the old man

 Chapter 433

    It''s true that Fenshen and the old man didn''t expect that these two guys would suddenly join hands. Both were caught off guard. The old man''s arm was also pierced by the magic leopard. It just fell to the ground.


    The situation of magic dragon is much better. The light that flashed out of his body was the magic knife that he had gathered for so many years. Tens of thousands of souls once gathered on the blade. In other words, many people died under this knife.


    With the wielding of his magic knife, it was as if tens of thousands of evil spirits were ready to devour everything around them. This is the energy body. Although it has the appearance of a person, it can''t be compared with a real person.


    The magic knife went straight through his waist. Then the split becomes two. The split body suddenly separated from each other. He can no longer control the evil spirit. It directly turned into a lot of magic gas. This makes the dragon''s eyes start to shine.


    He rushed up crazily, absorbed crazily. The other two also rushed in at a high speed. The magic leopard then rushed into the magic Qi and began to absorb it crazily. He hated this guy to the bone.


    I''ve never hated you. This guy didn''t know how many good things he had taken away from him. Every time he pretended to be very reluctant. He''s been trying to give this guy a taste. Today is a good opportunity.


    After seeing this scene, the old man also wanted to rush over. But after thinking about it, he went straight to the distance. He has more important things to do. This place can''t stay any longer. He had to move to another place.


    Although the evil spirit also attracted his attention. But he knew that there must be a pair of eyes staring at here. Even without those eyes, he could not defeat the magic dragon and the magic leopard. These two guys basically didn''t get hurt. It''s still full of fighting power. It''s really hard for him to beat these two.


    Just now, he was consumed nearly half of the magic yuan in the Dantian by the serial explosion. If not, he doesn''t look like this now. It must be more tragic than that.


    "I''m leaving now?" Suddenly a voice appeared on his way. His way was blocked.


    "Who are you? Oh, yes. I got it! You''re the one who''s good at space. All this is planned by you After carefully perceiving Dugu Hong''s breath, the old man made the most correct judgment.


    Up to now, he has finally straightened out everything. This guy''s behind all this. However, he just didn''t understand one point. Why is that? Where did this kid hide all the time? By the way, is it related to spatial attributes?


    "Xia Liu, take him down!" Dugu Hong was not prepared to talk to him too much. This kind of people, only to eliminate it is the hard truth. Anyway, he doesn''t want to know anything. After all, among the demons, there are very good measures to keep their secrets secret. He knows. I found out myself.


    Xia Liu has appeared behind the old man. I saw that he had already started. A milky real yuan flew directly at this guy. The old man was pierced by Zhenyuan without even reacting. Then, he directly turned into a rolling evil spirit and quickly went to Xia Liu''s body. That summer flow at this time is like a bottomless hole general, crazy absorption of this evil gas.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He stood there quietly to protect Xia Liu. Fat man also appeared beside Dugu Hong. His little eyes are looking at this guy from time to time. He''s got all kinds of envy now. Why is this guy so lucky? It''s easy to be promoted. And there''s no obstacle at all.


    When I think about myself, I can''t even fill my stomach. It''s really sour. After following Dugu Hong, he even promoted very quickly. But compared with the guy in front of us, there is still no comparability. It''s just cruel.


    However, he was also very excited. This guy seems to follow Dugu Hong just like himself. Then, Dugu Hong''s strength grew. Of course, he is also very happy! That''s a great help.


    The magic dragon and the magic leopard over there are also busy at this time. Although they also found a scene here, this time is the critical moment for them to absorb the evil spirit left by the separation. They all know very well that if they can absorb such a large amount of magic Qi, they are very likely to reach the peak of distraction.


    At that time, only need to wait for a little feeling after a smooth promotion relegation immortal. Well, they are the strongest in the world. At that time, all the cultivation resources will be theirs.


    It''s like a game on both sides. It depends on who can succeed first, then his side will become the winner. The other side will lose.


    "No, brother. That''s the demon hunter Magic leopard while absorbing magic gas side whispered to the side of the Magic Dragon said.


    "Really?" After hearing what he said, the magic dragon also noticed that there were people here who could absorb the evil Qi. And this person''s body actually sends out the human race breath. Well, it must be the demon hunter¡° Absorb it quickly. After absorption, withdraw directly. " Magic Dragon said is to increase the strength of absorption. What they have to do now is to directly absorb the evil Qi. Then find a place to assimilate the evil Qi. Only in this way can it be used by them¡° Fat man, do you want to abuse people? " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and said to the fat man beside him¡° What do you mean After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the fat man couldn''t understand what he meant¡° It''s simple. You go and beat those two guys up. Don''t worry, they''re not your opponents. " Dugu Hong said to him with a smile¡° Really? " The fat man asked incredulously. Before that, he knew why Dugu Hong had run away with himself. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s still these people. Although there are two less people. But let him deal with the other two alone. He really has no bottom in his heart¡° Don''t worry. They don''t have time for you right now. They are seizing the time. Don''t you see that? " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° that ''s ok! you''re the boss. Then I''ll be there. When I get back, you have to make me a barbecue mountain The fat man still remembers Dugu Hong''s barbecue. This guy''s barbecue is delicious. He can say that he is never tired of eating¡° That''s all right. However, if you are abused. I don''t just have barbecue. I''m sure you''ll have a hard time in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a little banter in his eyes¡° Don''t worry! I''m sure it won''t be like that The fat man patted his chest to ensure a big search. Of course, the shape of the meat wave shaking is really not the general sour.

 Chapter 434

    Fat people do what they say. He jumped on it. He didn''t use a weapon at all. It''s just a lot of meat rushing up.


    The magic dragon and the magic Leopard on the opposite side are both going to collapse. How can they bear the pressure of this mass of meat? But it''s time. Even if they can''t bear it, they have to hold on!


    Just when they were depressed, the pile of meat mountain came to them without any discussion. This forced them to run away.


    However, the meat mountain seems to cover a larger area. They didn''t have time to escape and were hit by the meat mountain. Then, they gushed out with a mouthful of old blood. What a bully. They can''t afford it at all.


    Xialiu side is to increase the intensity of absorption. Those evil spirit more crazy influx of his body. At this time, the most leisurely one should be Dugu Hong. This guy hasn''t done anything so far. It''s all about fat and Xialiu.


    And he didn''t seem to have anything. It seems that fat man and Xia Liu are both unwilling. But what can they say? After all, they are the boss! If they say something now, where is the authority of the boss?


    "No!" The devil leopard, who was pressed down by the fat man''s meat mountain, cried sadly. He really didn''t want to try this sad feeling again. That kind of feeling is worse than death! Before, he was almost pressed out of his intestines. The sad feeling is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Magic dragon, they are busy absorbing the evil spirit left by the old man. Once the fat people come to make trouble, their absorption will directly become a bubble. They don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. However, Dugu Hong will not let them finish the task smoothly.


    Xialiu over there is about to finish the task. And they are at a critical moment. If they can successfully absorb the evil spirit left by the old man, they will be promoted to the realm of relegation. At that time, they will be invincible in this red continent.


    At that time, Dugu Hong will have another move. In the face of this absolute power, all this will be in vain. And they will be able to successfully rule the continent.


    Sometimes, people''s ideas are beautiful. Unfortunately, in the actual environment. Some things have been arranged in advance. Just like what Buddhism says, what causes will produce what kind of results.


    What you have done before will certainly have a considerable impact on what happens after you. Don''t believe this. For example, you''ve offended someone in your life before. And this person, you always think, is irrelevant.


    But when you come across something. We have to solve this problem with this person. And this person because you''ve offended him before. He is sure to hold you back on your way forward.


    And that''s what happened to the dragons. Before, it was because of what they did that people including Dugu Hong were extremely dissatisfied with them. Well, this time is very important to them. However, it was impossible for Dugu Hong to make them so comfortable. He''s going to do everything he can to make these two guys close to success.


    Two people see this situation is to look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the retreat. They are no match for the guy in front of them. What''s more, there is Xia Liu, a demon hunter, around Dugu Hong. They have no chance of winning at all. Even if these things in front of them no matter how tempt them. They all have to run now.


    So, they directly left the monstrous evil spirit left by the old man and ran away. Dugu Hong wanted to catch up, but when he saw that Xia Liu was absorbing the key moment. We had to stop the pursuit.


    "Why not go after it?" The fat man asked in a low voice. At this time, he has developed considerable confidence. These demons are vulnerable. This is the time to wipe them out. But Dugu Hong suddenly gave up the idea of exterminating these guys. It made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. There will be more opportunities in the future. However, it can promote my brother. It doesn''t seem like a lot. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. What he said needs a fat man''s aftertaste.


    When Dugu Hong said that, the fat man understood. His heart is warm at this time. With such a big brother, even though he is younger than himself. But I am more mature than myself. It''s not a grade. However, if they knew that Dugu Hong''s actual psychological age was much older than them. He wouldn''t have thought that.


    "Brother, I''m done." Finally, Xia Liu absorbed all the evil Qi. Including the evil spirit left by the old man. Then he looked at Dugu Hong gratefully and said. The dialogue between Dugu Hong and fat man didn''t say anything clearly. But he''s not a fool. He was very clear about the meaning of this.


    In order not to let him suffer any loss, elder brother even gave up the chance to wipe out the demons on the red blood continent. This kind of moving is not what ordinary people can feel at all. In the days to come. He will be a great help to Dugu Hong. Of course, these are afterwords¡° Yeah. Now that it''s settled. Then it''s time for us to go back. " Dugu Hong knew that the rest of the fishing village had nothing to pay attention to. We must hurry back at this time. Once the magic dragon and the magic leopard brothers recover, they will be unscrupulous revenge on the Terran. You know, they absorbed a considerable part of the evil spirit left by the old man. It''s no exaggeration to say more than half of it. If they absorb and transform all these evil Qi, they will definitely be able to advance to the relegation immortal realm. Only one of them can do it. It depends on whether they can make the corresponding sacrifice. However, Dugu Hong had to prepare for the worst. Although Xia Liu absorbed so much evil Qi, it was a rather time-consuming thing to transform it. I don''t know when other societies will be able to completely transform these evil Qi into their own true yuan. You know, if the Terran wants to be promoted to relegation immortal successfully. We must understand our own field. This is essentially different from the previous field and potential. Once this field is created, its destructive power to the surrounding environment will increase to an unparalleled level. Once his field is open, he is absolutely invincible in this field. Only when opponents also understand the power of the field, can they compete with each other. However, up to now, Dugu Hong has only realized his own potential. And his potential is directly related to three aspects. If he wants to understand the field, it will be several times more difficult than others

 Chapter 435

    "Brother, what should we do?" After finally escaping, the magic leopard has completely lost its fighting spirit at this time. He turned his searching eyes to the magic dragon and asked.


    Now he really doesn''t know what to do. After all, what he had experienced before was too much for him to bear. This time is crazy. There are all kinds of masters. And the road of the strong that he had been pursuing before seems to have lost its direction now. All that''s left is fear.


    "You''ve absorbed a lot of magic. I will transfer all the evil Qi I absorbed to you, so that you can be promoted to the realm of relegation. Then we''ll start the last fight. And you''re a potential killer. I hope you can go further. " At this time, the magic dragon also sighed.


    To be honest, his situation is not much better than the magic leopard. Before he has been growing up in intrigue. Everything is for strength. However, one day, he was surprised to find that the power seemed to be insufficient.


    His forward heart had completely disappeared at this time. In other words, he can no longer see the way forward. Everything was what happened before, and his confidence was greatly damaged. But he can''t show it in front of the leopard.


    He has lost a brother. Although he never cared about the people around him. However, after the experience. Only then did he know that everything that had happened before was self deceiving. It all exists. Especially brotherhood. This can''t be given up at all.


    There was silence between them again. This directly led to the people around them are standing on the spot. They have followed the same path as the two brothers. However, when they saw the two brothers, they were all at a loss. Are slightly lost.


    Is everything you''ve done wrong? They have always been left to their own nature. It doesn''t matter what people around you think. It doesn''t matter to them at all. It''s important to be able to take yourself to the next level.


    Now that their leaders are all like this, are they really wrong before? A series of greetings kept coming into their mind. And no one answered them.


    ¡­¡­


    "You son! You can''t take such a risk next time. I don''t care. But your women have suffered a lot during this time. One by one, they are all out of their wits. It breaks my old man''s heart Seeing that Dugu Hong came back safely, Ji Feng said with a smile.


    "..." hearing Ji Feng say so about himself, he really didn''t know how to answer. That''s to say that there are many women around you! He''s not really a lot. You know, the women around Ji Feng are ten times more than him. This guy has dozens, even hundreds, of children. We can see the number of women around him.


    But if he doesn''t admit it! Every woman around him is his heart. This is not comparable to Ji Feng. Ji Feng may not even recognize some of his children. There is no comparison between the two.


    "Forget it. What are you going to do next? " Ji Feng also knows that some words can only be touched. We can''t go further.


    "I''m going to do two things. Gather all your most powerful forces. Then, set it up. Of course, the corresponding array will certainly be added. Otherwise, in case of any accident, we really have no way back. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "Tell me about it." After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Ji Feng also nodded. He also heard about what happened before.


    When Dugu Hong disappeared, he was not idle. He''s very busy these days. I wish I could break myself into pieces. On the one hand, he needs to be involved in the affairs of the Terran. Before, although things among the Terrans have been done almost.


    However, the fact that Dugu Hong was in a coma made all the things he was busy with become nothing. This is not, the monster army combined with their own side of the army, it is not easy to conquer them. Of course, the premise is that the existence of Dugu Hong makes him have no certain resistance.


    It was not easy to completely eliminate the forces that obstructed the unification of the ten or so empires of the Terran. The Terran Empire has been completely controlled. During this period, he directly controlled the people who made trouble when Dugu Hong was in a coma. He put in all his cronies.


    In the same way, he also faces the alienation of the demons. It made many people who didn''t know what to think about his policy. Therefore, he constantly sent people to carry out his ruling ideas. Of course, it does not prevent him from using violent means to completely kill some lucky people.


    In this way, grace and power are combined. He was able to control the situation temporarily. He clearly knew that it was only temporary. If someone invades at this time, the place he can maintain is quite limited.


    In such a large range, what he can really control is the shadow moon empire. This is where he''s been for years. In other places, his cronies are not enough.


    These cronies walked directly to a very vast place. And now he has a feeling that he can''t reach it. Even he had forgotten many of his cronies. He believes that in the face of power, many people will lose their way directly.


    He didn''t even know who could resist the temptation. It''s like when our country was just founded. That''s what Meidi said. Although we can''t disintegrate China for the time being. However, we will continue to work hard. In the third generation, the fourth generation and even later years, China will be completely disintegrated. However, it seems that they are really wrong. Because over the years, China has been developing rapidly. Although there are also some people who can not adhere to their own principles. However, most of the Chinese people are able to come forward when the country is in trouble. It''s like thousands of Chinese tourists refuse to disembark on Jeju Island. This is not very good. However, we can also feel that the blood of the Chinese people is not indifferent with the development of the times. On the contrary, this kind of root can not be easily forgotten. Although it usually seems that many people have forgotten. But once something happens, this kind of blood will wake up directly. So, is there anything else that can stop us from moving forward? The answer is very firm. impossible! Some are far away. Now Ji Feng''s problem is that he suddenly let all his people out. Of course, there must be a mixture of good and bad among these people. In addition, it may be invaded by demons at any time. So, although the Empire seems to be stable. But God knows when something unexpected will happen. At that time, there will be no tears¡° I know the current situation is very tense. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " Dugu Hong immediately recognized Ji Feng''s difficulty and said, patting his chest.

 Chapter 436

    "Oh, what can you do?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, Ji Feng asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. You''ll see. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words let Ji Feng almost rush to his head. This boy, dare to play tricks with me. I just don''t want to.


    "Don''t tease me. Thank you, say it Ji Feng still resisted the impulse. After all, it''s all about taking this kid as the center. If you give him a bad image. This will inevitably become the butt of others. It''s time to start defending his dignity.


    "Well. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I think. " Dugu Hong then whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing his words, Ji Feng''s expression also became extremely rich. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong strangely.


    "Well, is that ok?" Ji Feng asked in disbelief. After all, he seems to have been hit a little bit hard.


    Is it swollen? What did Dugu Hong say in his ear? Let him behave like this? I''m really curious! Let''s take a look first. They will definitely say everything. We just need to be quiet and beautiful. hey!


    "Take that word out. Don''t worry. It''s all in my plan Dugu Hong gives Ji Feng a reassuring look and says.


    "All right. Such a big thing, you has the final say. " Although Ji Feng still couldn''t believe Dugu Hong''s idea, he still reserved his opinion. After all, Dugu Hong had never done anything that he was not sure about. So he chose to believe.


    "Then do as I say. Believe me, that''s right. " Dugu Hong encouraged Ji Feng.


    "All right!" Hearing Dugu Hong''s affirmative words, Ji Feng could only let go of his doubts. At this time, he must unconditionally choose to believe in Dugu Hong. Otherwise, the next thing will become very difficult.


    "What? Choose the Lord of the city The busy street became silent for a moment. It''s like there''s no one at all. Even if a needle falls to the ground, it can be heard clearly. Everyone''s mouth is wide open. There has never been such a strange thing.


    They really can''t believe it. After all, it''s just a legend now. Many people treat it as a joke.


    It''s like Lin Xiangru wanted to implement the new deal. No one believed that he could do it. As a result, he put a wooden stick on the south side of the gate. If someone carried the stick to the north gate, he would give one or two gold. Unfortunately, no one carried the stick for three days. As a result, he directly increased the reward by ten times. No one believed it. When he increased the bounty to 50 times. Finally, someone took the attitude of trying to do it.


    As a result, hehe. Everybody knows. Since then, the decrees issued by Lin Xiangru have been implemented. This also made the state of Qin strong. Dugu Hong now adopts this method.


    On the one hand, his manpower is not enough. In other words, there are not enough people he can trust. Even some of the cronies can''t believe it now. Now he wants to add fresh blood and let these people govern the country under the constraints of the new system.


    What Dugu Hong wanted to do was to let all the experts who had been hiding among the people stand up for him. Only in this way can he control such a huge empire in a very short time. Of course, there must be speculators among them. However, in front of his perfect system. Everything will be in vain.


    He naturally has a follow-up monitoring system. And the leaders of these supervision systems are his people. He has already thought about it. Ji Feng and Huo Zun must be responsible for the supervision. He even thought of choosing the people to supervise from among the civilians. Let them one by one are flattered. Only then can he serve his huge empire willingly.


    This is exactly the way that Empress Wu Zetian broke down the patriarchal system at that time, and it''s just useful today. That''s the benefit of crossing.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think?" Two middle-aged people are sitting in the living room in a remote town. Sitting there with a very serious expression. One of the middle-aged people asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see first!" Another middle-aged man thought about it and said. Once people reach their age, they are very cautious in doing anything. They all want to see the wind before they make a decision.


    "But I think it''s true this time. Every town draws some respectable people as supervisors. With their supervision, even those guys will be more restrained in what they want to do. I think it''s better to have a try! " The first middle-aged man said.


    They are children''s families, although they are not the top forces in this city. However, most people do not dare to speak up in front of them. Even when the rulers changed, they would come to visit them. This is also the embodiment of their existence value.


    However, they have lived in such a low-key attitude for so many years. Today, they really see hope. They were both moved. They want to get ahead, too. This has been suppressed for quite a long time. If they don''t seize this opportunity, they will never look up¡° Now that you''ve made a decision. What else can I say? Support you. " The second middle-aged man heard that the other side was talking like this. If he said anything again, it would be a bit difficult. The situation like them is repeated in many towns. Even some strong people who are hunting monsters in the mountains are called by the family to come home to discuss what to do next. For a moment, blood was boiling everywhere on the huge ground. Many of them are ready to die like this. It''s a big chance to find out. One by one, they all rub their hands. They''re burning blood in their chest. They all have wonderful dreams, and they want to push their family to a peak that they have never had before¡° What is he doing? " The demons are numerous on the red blood continent. The magic dragon and the magic leopard got the news very soon. This makes them all have to give up refining the evil Qi from the old man. We sat together to discuss the countermeasures¡° Let them all go! I think there will be our people here. " Magic leopard eyes flashing said. He''s been thinking a lot. Even he thought that with the help of Dugu Hong, their demons would go to a new glory¡° It''s better to be careful. Otherwise, once all of us stand up. If it''s completely wiped out by Dugu Hong, our efforts for so many years will really be in vain. " Magic dragon some worry of say¡° Big brother, my good big brother. Should we give such a good chance a try? " Magic leopard some disapproval said.

 Chapter 437

    "But..." although the magic dragon wanted to have a try. However, he thought a lot. After all, when people are older, they will not be willing to throw away what they have accumulated before. This is all their hard work! Once it''s gone, they really don''t have so much energy to accumulate.


    At that time, they will really be bereaved. Dugu Hong certainly won''t leave them any way to live.


    "But what? There is no way out without a break. Once Dugu Hong grows up, we will have no chance. " Magic leopard directly rejected his opinion. He has decided to make a break. It''s been anonymous for so many years. As soon as they moved, they were given something by the Terran. I''m not really comfortable in my heart.


    So, magic leopard''s heart is very unbalanced. He wanted to vent his anger. He is not a magic dragon. The magic dragon always takes safety as its primary goal. It is precisely because of this principle that he has been able to come to this day.


    The leopard is different. He came all the way. It''s always when he dies. There is no such grievance. Therefore, this kind of difference of opinion formed between the two people.


    "All right! I have no objection to your going. However, you can only mobilize a third of the people to participate in the selection Magic Dragon thought about it and said. He always finds something strange in this matter.


    Dugu Hong knew their existence. I even know that if they don''t have an accident, they will be able to be promoted to relegation immortal. But he still has to. It made him a little confused. This is the hesitation before.


    "Big brother..." after hearing the words of the magic dragon, the magic leopard was not reconciled. Why is elder brother so timid? It''s not a big deal at all. However, he did not dare to say more. After all, the strength of the opponent''s hand or the magic dragon itself is not what he can compete with. At this time, we can only focus on consultation.


    "I have made up my mind. But I''ll always be behind you. If you really succeed, I will deploy all these people to you in time. At that time, even if we can''t really achieve our goal. You can actually control some empires. Then, we''ll have the capital to fight with that boy. " Magic Dragon thought about it and said.


    Now the three brothers, magic tiger has become the magic Qi absorbed by them. And if they have a estrangement, it will really become very difficult to do things behind. Therefore, there is still room for him to speak. In this way, the leopard will not have any other ideas. It can also make him feel his cautious intention.


    "All right! It''s all up to you. But I''m going ahead. Once I have made some progress, you must support and keep up with me! " Magic leopard see big brother said so, if you insist on it is certainly not good. So, he just went down the slope. Anyway, at that time, as long as you make a name for yourself, you will certainly get the support of big brother.


    At that time, even if big brother does not support it, he will get a good development. In that case, he may surpass magic dragon in terms of comprehensive strength. That''s exactly what he wants. Although up to now, the magic dragon has not shown any malice to him. However, sometimes it is necessary to guard against people!


    In this way, the two brothers reached an agreement after discussion. Then they simply allocated the number of their power among the empires. Among these people, who are they going to push out. Others must continue to do a good job.


    "Things have been arranged. Then it''s up to you to see if your idea really works Ji Feng, Huo Zun, Yuezhan and Dugu Hong are sitting in the conference hall to discuss what to do next! This is Ji Feng. There was still some dissatisfaction in his expression.


    After all, in his opinion, Dugu Hong was very aggressive. It would be better if we could be more secure. They also carefully deliberated on this idea. I found that this idea can really control this huge empire in a very short time. But there will be a mixture of good and bad.


    They even thought that the demons would take this opportunity to take control of some towns. At that time, they can''t tell who the demons are. And now the only demon hunters around them are Xia Xue and Xia Liu. It''s not enough to divide these two people into eight parts. What''s more, this possibility doesn''t exist at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this next thing! I promise that I can make the Devils'' treachery difficult to succeed. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    He has come up with a set of countermeasures. Since the demons have their pawns in all the empires. Then, he will make good use of it. Get these guys together.


    Ha ha, everyone must have guessed. Yes, Dugu Hong will gather all the responsible persons of the towns in these ten empires together. Give them a meeting. If you don''t come, you must have a ghost in your heart. In time, he will be able to break each one. It''s impossible to prevent these guys.


    It''s like the emperor of Qing Dynasty. All the Jinshi officials under them met with him before they took office. These people were able to recognize the emperor at a glance. And he just reversed it.


    What he needs is for these guys to see themselves one last time. Then, he can let Xia Xue and Xia Liu observe in the dark. Wipe out the demons thoroughly. Of course, this idea can not be said. Once it''s said, there''s bound to be other ears that can hear it¡° ok You did it anyway. All we have to do is support. Let it go See Dugu Hong so firm. Ji Feng is not good. What can I say. Only in words and actions can we give Dugu Hong the greatest support. Huo Zun and they also expressed their support directly. This made Dugu Hong feel warm. There are so many old people around here. He is really very happy. Their selfless support is not entirely because their granddaughter is their own woman. Instead, they recognize themselves from the bottom of their hearts. After he came to this world, now he really felt the extraordinary warmth. The feeling of having relatives is really very good¡° Thank you Dugu Hong stood up very sincerely and bowed to the elders¡° Smelly boy, this time came to sensationalize. You want to humiliate us old people, don''t you? " Ji Feng said with a smile. However, if there is a careful person, he must be able to find that Ji Feng''s eyes are red at this time. Huo Zun and they are the same. Dugu Hong said nothing more. He needs to do it very thoroughly. Of course, all the spies who can be sent out have been sent out. They are constantly gathering information to them at this time. The intelligence department is running at full capacity at this time!

 Chapter 438

    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Both the demons headed by magic leopard and the Terrans headed by Dugu Hong are busy at this time.


    Ji Feng and his family have all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. During this time, the intelligence system of their family has given back quite a lot of information. All this information is processed. In their hands are the results of careful analysis.


    Although not necessarily the most accurate. But there is absolutely the greatest possibility. These results make them feel worried. That is, all the results point to the demons. Although these people don''t have the characteristics of demons on the surface. However, if you think about it, you can see that they must have a dispute with the demons.


    However, they found that Dugu Hong only had a faint smile after seeing the news. Then Bento didn''t know what to do. It makes them a little speechless. However, they still hold the trust to Dugu Hong. Although there has been a certain discount in this trust.


    Dugu Hong didn''t give much explanation. Just very quiet will Ji Feng they handed over a simple look at the information, then put aside. He has a lot of important things to do. This is not his consideration for the time being.


    "Are you really in no hurry?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s insipid appearance, Ji Yanran asked. During this time, she saw that Dugu Hong had received a message more than a foot thick. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to this information. She also captured some information from her grandfather''s worried expression. She asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is under control. " After giving her a reassuring look, Dugu Hong said.


    "But..." Ji Yanran wanted to say something, but she found that she really didn''t have any reason to open her mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Since he has said that, there must be a certain arrangement. " Month matchless directly will Ji Yanran to pull to one side of the low voice said. Ji Yanran at this time is to say what, have nothing to say. Since Dugu Hong didn''t want to say anything, they couldn''t get anything useful out of his mouth.


    After thinking of these, Ji Yanran also turned and left. Anyway, it''s impossible to know anything. It''s better to forget all these things. Don''t worry about it.


    When Huo Zun saw Dugu Hong, they didn''t want to say what they thought. They all left in a state of displeasure. Although they didn''t know what medicine Dugu Hong was selling in his gourd. However, their trust in Dugu Hong was very firm.


    Ji Feng also shook his head and left. Now that Dugu Hong is like this. What else can he do? As long as you do your job well, let Dugu Hong face the rest! Anyway, they did their best.


    Dugu Hong saw the expression of these people''s leaving, but he didn''t show too anxious. As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    After receiving this news, the magic dragon here was also very shocked. What the hell does this guy want to do? Did he have any other special arrangements? He is also the first time to tell the news to the magic leopard. For fear that he would fall into the trap set by Dugu Hong. At that time, I will lose my wife and lose my soldiers. It''s not a good deal.


    "What waves can he make! Don''t worry. He just gave up some work. " The magic leopard said with a straight laugh after hearing the news.


    "It''s better to be careful. You know, this kid never fights with uncertainty. From the news I got, this boy must be holding something bad! " Magic dragon some worry of say.


    One of the things he got was that Dugu Hong had never made a mistake. The boy''s wisdom is a bit too evil. The wisdom of ordinary people can''t keep up with his rhythm. Up to now, he could not think of what Dugu Hong was going to do. But he always felt uneasy.


    "Brother, you are still too careful. Such people are not worth mentioning at all. Let''s carry out our plan! They can''t turn the boat over. " The magic leopard understood elder brother''s caution, then directly comforted a way.


    "But..." the magic dragon wanted to say something, but he saw the determined look of the magic leopard. Some of them can''t speak. After all, this matter has been followed up by magic leopard so far. And he just gave him some advice at the back. After thinking about it, he also gave up.


    "Brother, go and have a rest!" See magic dragon a pair of indecisive appearance, magic leopard is not easy to say too much. We have to let him go. The magic dragon left a little worried.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" At this time, the fat man appeared in Dugu Hong''s room. He said aloud.


    "Well. There''s something for you to do Dugu Hong said faintly. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the fat man didn''t say much. He knew that Dugu hong must have something very important to do. That''s what got him. At the thought of this, he became excited.


    "You go to the red tiger Empire to supervise the selection there." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "I..." hearing that Dugu Hong gave him the task, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Can you give this task to yourself? He didn''t believe his ears. If you let him eat, he''s good at it. But let him supervise? Who does he supervise! It seems that this is not a very suitable candidate¡° Yes, it''s you. You''re going to go this time... "Dugu Hong whispered a few words in his ear. And then I saw the fat man become very happy¡° What you said is true? " The fat man asked eagerly. He really can''t believe his ears. Such a good thing, why let him stand on it! I can''t believe it¡° Don''t worry. Only you can do it well. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° Can I really do it? " Fat man looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief. Let him do such a simple thing. It makes no difference to give welfare. Is there something wrong with big brother? He really can''t figure it out now¡° Yes? I don''t believe in my ability Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He is now really very patient to the fat man said. If it had been before, he would have kicked this guy out¡° Letter! I believe it! I can definitely do it for you The fat man quickly promised. His excited look had exposed his inner thoughts at this time. It''s the best of the best. Why didn''t he do it¡° Yeah. You go! Remember, you can''t come back until you hear from me. " Dugu Hong finally said¡° Don''t worry. I will do everything for you. " The fat man rushed out after Dugu Hong''s final affirmation. Only a fat figure was left to Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 439

    The fat man left, and Xia Liu appeared. When he saw the appearance of the fat man, he was very surprised to see his funny back. My heart is full of mixed feelings. He really can''t find an adjective to describe his mood at this time.


    What medicine did this guy take? He was so excited. Did Dugu Hong do him any good? No! I''m a brother. Dugu Hong would not treat him differently. Let''s take a look first!


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" The tone of Xia Liu''s speech was also soft. After all, there is no comparability between myself and this fat man. Fat man is the elder brother of Dugu Hong. It is only by Dugu Hong that he has achieved what he is today.


    He is now a half step immortal. Thanks to Dugu Hong''s care for him all the time. Let him go if it''s good, let him go if it''s dangerous. This kind of treatment can not be enjoyed by ordinary people. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time. Otherwise, Dugu Hong was not happy. He completely lost the opportunity to progress. Although Dugu Hong''s cultivation is not as high as his. However, he can clearly feel it. If Dugu Hong wants to act on him, it''s a matter of thought.


    "My brother, don''t be so polite. I''ve come here to talk to you about something. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. Look at him. Seeing Dugu Hong looking at himself, Xia Liu quickly nodded to Dugu Hong. He said that he would live up to Dugu Hong''s expectations.


    "In that case, I won''t say much. Your next task is to go to the golden tiger Empire to supervise the assessment. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple.


    As a result, Xia Liu didn''t respond for a long time. Brother, what''s this? There seems to be a short circuit in his brain. He should be responsible for such an important matter. Is that ok? He looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief and didn''t say anything for a long time. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What? No Seeing that he hadn''t answered for a long time, Dugu Hong asked happily.


    "Well, no... I didn''t mean that." Xia Liu''s words were incoherent now. His brain is now down. It''s not enough.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Dugu Hong looked at him with interest and asked.


    "I... I mean, such an important thing... How..." Xia Liu''s mouth, which was very walking, stuttered at this time. It''s even more ambiguous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I''ll leave it to you. I''m sure you won''t be wronged. " After understanding him, Dugu Hong said.


    "Big brother..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu''s eyes were red. I don''t know what to say.


    "Remember to do the job I gave you well. Come here Then Dugu Hong said something in his ear, and then he saw that Xia Liu''s expression became very wonderful.


    "Brother, what you said is..." what else did Xia Liu want to say, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong.


    "Just know. Don''t say it. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will do it well. " Xia Liu did not have too much entanglement and left directly. When he left, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "These two guys..." seeing that fat man and Xia Liu were like that, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can I come in?" Suddenly, a beautiful voice came from the door and woke Dugu Hong up. Look at the source of the sound. It''s Xia Xue, Xia Liu''s sister.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not a tiger''s den. Why can''t I come in? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Hearing Dugu Hong''s funny words, Xia Xue''s beautiful eyes turned white. But it didn''t stop her. I saw her come in. If you want to say that she is a beautiful woman, there is nothing to say.


    It''s fantastic even to walk. That''s not a normal sour feeling. Let Dugu Hongdu have a trance. You know, Dugu Hong is surrounded by beautiful women. Including the catkins that have left. Everyone is the best in the world. But this, he is still a little dazed.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s reaction, Xia Xue''s heart is still very satisfied. After all, this guy really can''t ignore himself. This is her capital. Although she is not sure why she has this idea. But now I see Dugu Hong''s silly expression. Her mood is very comfortable.


    "Can I sit down?" The clear voice rang out again, which directly awakened Dugu Hong.


    "Well, sit down. You''re welcome. " Dugu Hong said after he turned his eyes to other directions. He''s really afraid to look at a woman now. This guy is a monster. He couldn''t grasp it at all.


    If you look at it again, he really doesn''t know if he will rush up to give this woman to... Of course, some ideas can only be in his heart. It can''t be said at all. Once you say it, it becomes boring.


    Isn''t it true that there is such a tune now? Some people like this kind of hazy tone. Of course, there is absolutely thunder and fire between them. Once there''s too much intimacy, it gets out of hand. At this time, Dugu Hong also desperately endured the impulse in his heart. Constantly reciting the Qingxin formula. Let yourself calm down. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect today¡° Can you let him go to Xia Xue finally spoke. The voice like a yellow warbler made Dugu Hong itch. That kind of sour is not what ordinary people can experience¡° Well, you can rest assured. I won''t let them suffer even a little bit. " At this time, Dugu Hong was slightly calming his mind. No wonder he felt it. The woman''s dress today is too much for him. There is a layer of gauze outside. The inside of the light yarn is slightly transparent and bright yellow lining. Faint also can feel that the towering mountain constantly want to probe the feeling. Even below. Although nothing is exposed. However, the white leg, it is no shelter in front of his eyes. And the gap between the two legs closely combined gave him a sense of infinite extension to the top. He was tickling at the thought of that. In order to be able to talk well with the beauty, he is trying to look at the door. It''s like waiting for something. This makes Xia Xue feel very successful. She deliberately moved in the direction of Dugu Hong''s vision. Even slightly moved the skirt up a little. It is to expose the temptation of the extension line. At this time, Dugu Hong''s brothers could not help their anger¡° Do you... Do you have anything else to do? " At this time, Dugu Hong resisted his inner impulse¡° Yes? You can''t come here if you have nothing to do! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s order, Xia Xue is also slightly unhappy.

 Chapter 440

    "Well, of course not. Welcome. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He can''t piss off this woman. In other words, he doesn''t make women at all now. Don''t talk about such a beautiful woman.


    Xia Xue gives Dugu Hong a white eye. Her white eyes didn''t matter. She asked Dugu Hong to deal with her directly. If you don''t hold back again and again, things will really get out of hand.


    "You let my brother do the work. Can he do it well?" Seeing that Dugu Hong could not control himself, Xia Xue finally said. At this time, she is not suitable to do that to Dugu Hong again. So, she turned the topic straight to the right.


    "Don''t worry. He will certainly not make any mistakes. " Dugu Hong quickly promised. Now that he has arranged things, there will be no mistakes. He is very sure of that.


    If there''s an accident. It must be an insult to his wisdom. That''s not what he wants to see. You know, now that he has arranged everything. It must have been considered. That''s not aimless.


    When it comes to this, he is full of confidence. This makes the beautiful eyes of Xia Xue sitting on one side flicker continuously. This is the man she''s looking for. This kind of man is the one she can rely on in her life. At the thought of this, her cheeks turned a little red.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m not feeling well Seeing Xia Xue''s expression, Dugu Hong asked blankly.


    As a man, he will never understand the mind of an ignorant girl. Of course, his question directly attracted the other side''s eyes. Let him become more at a loss. What''s going on? His brain just went down.


    It was fine just now. In a flash, it became changeable. It''s a little hard for him to accept. Although he has two generations of experience. However, his experience in this field is obviously insufficient.


    Now he finally knew the true meaning of what a woman''s heart was. Although he had several women around him, he still didn''t know enough about women''s thoughts. For such a long time, he was the passive one. It''s always the women around him who take the initiative.


    Even catkins, although he has been to see people''s bodies all over. But there is still nothing that should have happened. Although, catkins always remember him. However, he never really understood the thoughts of a woman around him.


    Even the simplest Ji Yanran''s mind, he can''t guess so thoroughly. This is also the place where he failed most as a man.


    "..." seeing Xia Xue''s white eyes, Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t know where the next topic was going. People are also a bit embarrassed to sit there, half a day speechless.


    "Since you think so. I''m relieved. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s silly appearance, Xia Xue couldn''t bear to embarrass him any more. He directly shifted the topic and said.


    "Oh." Dugu Hong said foolishly. At this time, it''s better to make a fool of yourself. Now he really doesn''t know what this woman will say next, which topic he can''t answer. It''s better to play dumb.


    "Silly Seeing Dugu Hong''s dull appearance, Xia Xue couldn''t help saying something. This makes Dugu Hong, even a fool, know that he has a good feeling for himself. This is an indisputable fact.


    Although he also has a certain affection for this beautiful woman. However, as soon as he thought of the women around him, there were more and more. It''s better to keep a low profile. So he turned his eyes directly to the ground. Show that you are very pure.


    But what he didn''t know. His expression directly let the opposite summer snow nearly collapse. Is this guy made of wood? Why don''t you know how to enlighten? He has already been like this, and he didn''t show anything. That''s not what she wanted.


    In other words, she will have a long way to go. She had doubts about her beauty. What''s the matter with these women around this guy? She is really confused now.


    She doesn''t care about worldly things any more. He wanted to stand behind him, but this guy didn''t seem to know anything at all. It gives her a sense of powerlessness.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do? I have something else to deal with. " Dugu Hong woke up after a long time, and immediately ordered the beautiful woman in front of him. He didn''t want to and didn''t dare to stay alone with this beautiful woman any more. He''s really afraid of what''s going on. It''s really hard to do.


    "You..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Xue couldn''t open her mouth to say anything. This guy''s words blocked all her way. Make her speechless. If you just stomp in anger, you''ll turn around and leave.


    Seeing her action, Dugu Hong was very happy. He''s come into this world and he''s got too many women. He already felt a little tired of coping. Now Huo Shui is pregnant. He just wants to live in peace. As for what other women would appear, he could not even think about it now.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Xia Xue suddenly turns her head and looks at Dugu Hongzhi, who is a little pleased. "..." Dugu Hong was confused by her words. He didn''t even know how to answer people''s words. In other words, he is very worried now. A careless person will offend this woman. It''s not good to talk. It''s even worse not to talk¡° Hum Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s conjecture was verified. When Xia Xue saw Dugu Hong''s embarrassed expression, she gave a cold hum and her feet were shaking¡° no, it isn''t. Of course not. You''re the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s not true to say you''re not interested. But... "Dugu Hong''s brain was confused by others. Speaking doesn''t go through the brain. What he said was that he gave people infinite reverie¡° oh Then you think I''m too late! " Xia Xue immediately catches Dugu Hong''s words. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. I don''t know how to answer him. He really wants to slap himself in the face. People are already leaving. What do you mean by that! It''s stupid to a certain extent. Besides, you already have so many women, how many more women do you want to provoke! Dugu Hong was very speechless¡° No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, there are so many women around me. If... Is not wronged you Dugu Hong explained quickly. Who knows, his explanation makes Xia Xue feel the opportunity of spring directly. Of course, he didn''t know what he said, which made him think of a lot more. If he knew Xia Xue''s mind, he would not say so much.

 Chapter 441

    If Dugu Hong knew that the more he explained, the more confused he would be, he would never explain. Of course, he has no way back now.


    If he let the opposite beauty sad, the consequences must be unimaginable. However, once he accepted the other party. It seems to have become a bit of a big deal. This puts him in a direct dilemma.


    "Do you really think so?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Xue gets up and comes to Dugu Hong.


    Feel the natural body fragrance from the beautiful woman''s body, as well as the soft and waxy words. He can''t control it directly. A will be beautiful to embrace in the arms. Big hands are starting to rage.


    "Ah Feel their most sacred place suddenly received inexplicable aggression, Xia Xue subconsciously will whisper a. And then directly powder blush of the first to the low can not be lower. It''s too shameful. She didn''t even know she could make that sound.


    As soon as her cherry mouth opened, she felt a dragon go in directly. And then, it''s the feeling of going over the river and over the sea. She was completely lost. The body is constantly shaking, because the mouth is blocked up.


    He kept on whining, and his hands unconsciously hugged Dugu Hong''s head. He refused to let go. At this time, the four lips of the two people kept touching up and down, and the rough and soft feeling constantly stimulated them.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s hands had already climbed the highest mountain. Through several layers of cloth, constantly kneading. Let summer snow quickly feel a burst of never had the feeling of numbness spread all over the body. The legs can''t help clamping.


    She seemed to feel that the mysterious garden had begun to appear muddy at this time, and the feeling of slippery was something she had never experienced before. The pleasant feeling of the whole body and mind brought by her body made her body more active and close to Dugu Hong''s body.


    After feeling the reaction of the beauty in his arms, Dugu Hong''s big hand began to move. At this time, Xia Xue''s clothes began to gradually reduce. And she was not idle at this time, and the jade hand was constantly swimming on Dugu Hong''s body. At first, some aimlessly looking for the entrance.


    In this way, the two bodies began to entangle with each other. They are now completely lost. Then I saw their clothes start to fly one by one. Of course, what they don''t know is that there are several pairs of eyes staring at their every move.


    When they saw this scene, they all turned and walked away. However, they did not leave.


    By the way, everyone must have guessed. Yes, they are the matchless girls. When they see Xia Xue walking towards Dugu Hong''s room, they know that they have another sister from now on. However, they still can''t believe that these two people will spark so quickly.


    "This is a couple of dogs." Go far after, Ji Yanran some not angry said.


    "Don''t say that. Things are under control. " Month matchless hastily low voice of stop way.


    "This has already..." although Ji Yanran has experienced such things more than once. But she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it. Anyway, some things can''t be stopped. It''s better to let nature take its course. " At this time, the speaker is Huo Shui. She said softly, patting the belly, which had not yet revealed any features.


    "Let''s go! Don''t be here Shadow month low voice says. She usually doesn''t talk. In other words, she has always been invisible. Today, she can''t help talking.


    After all, some of the scenes are too exciting. Let her this kind of experience that kind of comfortable person, is some can''t help but want... But, the other side is in the mood. What do they mean if they pass like this? What will Xia Xue think? After that, they are all sisters. We need to be cautious. So, she spoke.


    "You go!" Hear shadow month all talk like this, month matchless although very surprised. However, she soon figured it out. She thought of something else, too.


    "What are you doing here?" Hear month matchless say like this, Ji Yanran some don''t understand of ask a way. However, when she saw the meaningful eyes of the other two women, she knew that she had something to say wrong.


    After all, matchless moon can be regarded as a big woman. She stayed to protect the Dharma for them! Or sentinel. So, they are very obedient directly turned away. Before leaving, Ji Yanran looked at the moon with deep meaning.


    "Go After seeing Ji Yanran''s expression, Yue Wushuang said with a smile. Several girls left. There is only one person standing there.


    The two of you here have been honest with each other. At this time, Dugu Hong''s big hand was advancing towards the garden. Because it has never been violated, Xia Xue''s jade hand keeps blocking the big hand in the progress.


    Don''t let him succeed. However, the big hand quickly swam on her smooth skin. Let her body begin to respond. The jade hand that stopped it began to become weak. The position is gradually losing ground. And now she seems to have forgotten all this, constantly intoxicated in the never had the sour feeling.


    Now she has been completely lost. At this time, the two jade hands unconsciously began to grope for Dugu Hong''s body. What does she want to find out? Ha ha, I won''t say more about this. You must have guessed it. I still don''t say. hey! Soon, the jade hand found the hot place. And then some soft grasp... What happened next, I will not say. Let''s go for brain tonic! This can''t blame me... The constant screams in the room made the moon peerless, who had been waiting outside, also couldn''t help but clamp her legs tightly. Even she felt a constant flow of heat down her thighs. This kind of feeling really makes her a little unbearable. The reaction in the room did not stop because she was here. It''s more crazy. At the beginning of Xia Xue''s career, he was unable to be criticized. Soon even the call became hoarse. I believe we will lose our voice soon. This Dugu Hong is really too strong now. I feel like I have to go in and help. Otherwise, Xia Xue can''t bear it. The matchless moon became hesitant¡° Go Suddenly, a familiar voice came to my ear. This made her wake up in an instant. Turn your eyes to the source of the sound. Soon discovered is Ji Yanran. Can''t help but angry at her a white eye¡° Go ahead! I''ll keep it Ji Yanran said in a low voice. Seeing her ambiguous expression when she spoke, moon had no desire to say anything. Directly a will Ji Yanran to pull away. Ji Yanran wanted to resist when the cloth machine has been. Because, at this time, she had been pushed into the room by the matchless moon. Then I heard the sound of closing the door. Yue Wushuang sold he

 Chapter 442

    Of course, what they didn''t expect. Not far away there is a pair of beautiful eyes are quietly looking at them! Hey, hey, let''s see who it is! Shadow moon, of course!


    She has always been low-key to the end. She didn''t speak all the time. In fact, she had some thoughts in her heart.


    The wonderful sound came from the room again. After hearing this, yingyue left directly. There is only one month left at the scene, still waiting there quietly. She is also very uncomfortable at this time. The legs are even more tightly clamped. She had never experienced the sour feeling. It''s like a beautiful girl in the waiting room suddenly tried to be a man and a woman


    Everything develops in a certain direction. Everything is going on. In the matchless side appeared a fuzzy figure. His eyes kept wandering on the matchless moon.


    And the matchless moon doesn''t seem to feel it. She was still immersed in the sound of the room. The sound made her break down. Of course, it''s more about endless fantasy.


    "Envious?" Suddenly a voice appeared in her ear. Let her divine sense is also a boost. I don''t know what happened. She looked around blankly, but she didn''t find anything.


    "They are happy together. And you''re here to watch them. Can this feeling be tolerated? " That voice is abrupt appear in the ear of matchless month. This makes the unique expression of the moon begin to become rich.


    "There are more and more women around him. What position will you stay in? Where will that hateful man put you? " That voice is full of bewitching at this time.


    "Who are you?" Moon matchless subconsciously asked. Her feelings for Dugu Hong are not comparable to those of ordinary people. It''s not someone who changes his mind just because of one or two words. On the contrary, she is a very confident person. Never because of other people''s words and change their point of view.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, am I telling the truth? Besides, is that guy Dugu Hong really devoted to you? And there are so many women around him. How much energy can he focus on you in the future? " The voice rose again.


    "..." Yue Wushuang really wants to say something that can refute him. Unfortunately, after careful thinking, she finds that there seems to be no topic that can block each other''s mouth. It made her feel very depressed.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say! In fact, it''s very simple. You just have to look at it from the perspective of a bystander. Everything will be clear at a glance. " The voice continued.


    "Who are you? Come out At this time, the moon is also in a trance. In her mind, Dugu Hong''s performance since the intersection of her and Dugu Hong appeared constantly. She found that she really did not have any way to refute each other.


    She''s making a last ditch struggle. Of course, the more important thing is that she doesn''t want the other party to see that she has wavered now. After all, the relationship between her and Dugu Hong is very strong. This is not something that ordinary people can sow discord.


    Of course, as spectators, we must be able to see it very clearly. To Dugu Hong, she was just infatuated.


    Isn''t there such a story to tell. Two men fall in love with a woman at the same time. And this woman is also hard to choose between the two men. It can''t be said that she has deeper feelings for anyone.


    As a female leader, she must be very difficult to choose. For these two men who are infatuated with her, no matter what choice she makes, it will hurt the other man. That''s what she didn''t want to see.


    So she tried to stay away from the two men. However, it seems that she really can''t do it. So, she directly showered her ideas to the two men. Her words directly put both men in a dilemma.


    In the end, the two men made a wonderful decision. One of them is married to a woman. The other is to have the heart of this woman. To put it bluntly, one has a body and the other a soul.


    Of course, this result is very clear to all of us. When one of the men got the woman''s body, the other lost his soul completely. Because a woman''s body and soul are unified. This is something they didn''t think of.


    This is the case with the matchless moon. She has given all her heart to Dugu Hong. Naturally, he chose to believe in Dugu Hong unconditionally. However, what this guy said seems to be very reasonable. It''s really hard for her to choose now.


    "Don''t ask me who I am? Just remember, every woman is selfish. Their love for men is only for their own sake. As for the others, everything is just white clouds floating in the sky. It''s not worth mentioning at all. " The voice rang out again.


    "I tell you, get out of here! Otherwise, I will not be polite. " The month matchless will beautiful Mou toward the surrounding space continuously observation say. She''s really ambivalent right now. Although she knew that the things in front of her seemed strange. However, after all, there are still some small thoughts.


    The voice did not reappear. On the contrary, it makes moon matchless a little uncomfortable. If this voice continues to appear, she will certainly find various reasons to refute it. However, the bad thing is that the other party is not prepared to say anything to her at all. This made her produce, a fist on the cotton. There is no focus at all. At this time, the feeling of doubt in her heart became more intense. She is now bent on proving herself. But the other side didn''t give her the chance at all. In the middle of the room, Dugu Hong was constantly giving her two daughters to that. The two women were already very unbearable at this time. Both of them almost fainted. Of course, they have no mind to care about what happens outside. Xialiu and they have already been out to carry out the task. There is no time or opportunity to come here to look for trouble. What''s more, even if they''re at home. We can''t and won''t come to this place at this time. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would be angered by one of them, and the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, the suspicion of Dugu Hong became more and more intense. There was a twinkle in her eyes. It was something she had never felt before. The feeling of Dugu Hong. She even doubted whether it was a mistake to follow Dugu Hong. An unforgivable mistake. You know, women in mainland China have very special feelings for the man who gives their body to them. This kind of feeling may be what we call the concept of chastity¡° Your own business, your own decision. I''m out of it. " That voice is ringing again. It''s like this thing has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 443

    "Who are you? Come out Month matchless some hysterical said. She''s really shaken now. All of a sudden, there was an idea that she could not contain.


    That is to leave Dugu Hong forever. He even wanted to make Dugu Hong his enemy in his life.


    If someone stands beside her at this time, she can clearly sense the changes in her body. At this time, the whole body is directly wrapped by a black air. The eyes are more complicated.


    "Come with me!" The voice opened its mouth again. Month matchless at this time is also become unconscious to follow the sound toward the distance


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going on. It''s as if the trajectory of the world is following its own laws. Nothing has changed, but everything seems to be moving towards an unknown direction.


    Finally, at the end of the Gu Gu hung, with a low growl, the essence of life spouted out. That is bearing the summer snow is the whole body is constantly shivering. Feel that never had a comfortable feeling. She just passed out.


    At this time, Ji Feng and his friends are busy doing things well according to Dugu Hong''s request. Although, he also has certain discomfort. But there is no discount.


    Finally, when Dugu Hong came out of the room at noon the next day, he saw that everything was developing in an orderly way. His heart was also full of gratitude.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Dugu Hong said to Ji Feng from introspection.


    "Smelly boy, come here to stir up feelings at this time. Do you want to see my grandfather''s disgrace Ji Feng''s eyes slightly red said.


    "Yes. I can''t help crying. " Next to Huo Zun also has the same feeling to say.


    "..." seeing the expressions of the two old men, Dugu Hong was also speechless. What else can he say now? I can only put all my mind into business. Otherwise, he would really have the feeling that he has no face to see the elder Jiang Dongfu.


    "Where''s the elder sister?" Just when they are all very excited, yingyue and jiyanran rush in from the outside and say loudly.


    "She? Isn''t she with you? " After hearing this, Dugu Hong suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable fear. It''s like something''s wrong. That kind of uneasy feeling can not be described under normal circumstances.


    "No!" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the girls all said blankly. Especially Ji Yanran, she is really full of guilt at this time. Before, she wanted to push the matchless moon into the room.


    However, it was her one who didn''t pay attention. And then it''s as if things are going in the unknown direction. When they wake up, they find that they can''t find the matchless figure. They rushed to report to Dugu Hong as soon as possible.


    "Check it out." Dugu Hong always felt insecure. Immediately to Ji Feng and others said. At this time, he was in a mess. With that, he himself rushed out.


    Unfortunately, he searched all the places he could find, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of moon matchless. It made him speechless. I was so careless, and then things seemed to be a bit big.


    Now he can guess what happened with his toes. It''s all about people playing tricks on him. In other words, through his two life experience, we already know that the matchless moon must have been given a black hand by the demons.


    You know, this villain has never done anything according to any principle. They just need to achieve their own goals, everything else is not important.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s dejected appearance, Ji Feng knew what had happened. It seems that something must have happened this month.


    "No news." Dugu Hong said very speechless.


    "Where can she go?" Both Yuezhan and yuekuang came here. This month is matchless, but their relatives! If there is any accident in the matchless moon, they will not be able to pass. At this time, they could only place their hopes on Dugu Hong.


    However, when they saw Dugu HONGNA''s eyes, they were already blank. Then we know that there seems to be some big rules. The demons are really everywhere!


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he needed to be sober. If even he is in a mess, it can''t be said that he can''t save yuewushuang. For others, he will be directly passive.


    After Ji Feng saw all this, he nodded in the dark. Then I felt a gust of wind blowing from the middle of the room. And then everything was quiet again. It''s like nothing ever happened.


    Huo Zun did the same thing. They have been getting along well with Yuezhan, yuekuang and Yuetian. They don''t want each other to give the brunette away. Of course, they were even more reluctant to see Dugu Hong decadent.


    You should know that Dugu Hong is a very important existence for both the human race and the demon race. If he falls, it''s all over. Their previous efforts will come to nothing again¡° You can all rest assured. Although I am also very worried about unparalleled safety. However, I still know which is light and which is heavy. You can do whatever you want! Their goal is me. I''d like to see what they want to do? " Seeing all this, Dugu Hong said directly. He was really angry this time. These guys dare to touch the people around him. It''s his fault. There must be a result. When Dugu Hong said this, Ji Feng and others stopped talking. They didn''t know what to say to comfort Dugu Hong. After all, it seems that there is no news at all from this incident. It''s like the moon suddenly disappears. They wanted to help Dugu Hong very much, but it just happened. But they have nothing to do. There is no way to help Dugu Hong. This feeling of powerlessness really made them feel sorry for Dugu Hong¡° Well, you all go to do your own thing is the biggest help to me. Don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, although his heart is very angry. But now that it has happened. It must be solved. We can''t let this tie him down. He would like to see what kind of things the demons will do next. Threatening yourself? These people can really see it. At this time, he suddenly came up with a very risky idea. In fact, the idea is very simple. That''s to say, they hurt each other. Then they''ll take the initiative to contact themselves. At that time, once you can know the whereabouts of moon matchless. Everything is easy. Of course, these things can only be done by himself. As for other people, he really doesn''t care about them now.

 Chapter 444

    There was a lot of election going on in every empire. Of course, there are many places where there is a big fight for a position. In the end, they had to make certain rules. If we can''t solve the problem, we can solve it through competition. This is the simplest and most direct way.


    This is not, Xia Liu came to a golden tiger Empire called cangyue city. The city is very large. The vertical and horizontal range is tens of thousands of kilometers. There are also hundreds of millions of people. Among them, there are many masters who have reached the state of distraction. Most of them are in the early stage of distraction, and only a few are in the middle stage of distraction.


    And in such a big city, there are many jobs needed. During this period of time, the fight between them has been full of gunpowder. There are three guys among them. They are heihuquan of Heihu family, Canglang of Canglang family, and Shihu bajue of Shihu family. These three guys are good at distraction.


    Among all the distractors, they belong to the top. When they learned that the news of running for the city leader came out, they all thought of more cultivation resources. Also think of the other two has been a threat to themselves.


    If you can be the Lord of the city, it will definitely form the absolute suppression of the other two families in a very short time. In that case, his family and he will get a lot of benefits.


    For the sake of profit, they started to attack directly. Either today''s family is short of a more talented young generation, or the master of Yuanying realm of that family suddenly disappeared a few out of thin air. Although on the surface are still able to barely maintain harmony.


    However, their hearts are on fire. Especially the three. They are getting ready to do it on a large scale when they are informed. Dugu Hong sent someone over. He was his closest brother. If we can take care of him, there will be no problem with the position of the city master.


    So, they began to search all over the city for the whereabouts of Xia Liu. They directly released all the spies in the family. Once you get the news of Xialiu, report it quickly. They can get there in the first place.


    You know, make a good impression on Xia Liu. First impression is the most important thing. If Lord Xialiu can make eyes on them. It''s much easier to do. At that time, we''ll send some good things. Then everything will come naturally.


    To tell you the truth, if they could know Xia Liu''s hobby now. I will spare no effort to prepare. Of course, they are now ready. Beauty, treasure, weapons and so on are in full swing.


    What is our Xialiu doing now? Hehe, this guy is wandering in the street at this time. You know, he has always been locked up at home. After following Dugu Hong, he didn''t really walk across the street so freely.


    You know, in this shopping, he can see many things that he has never seen before. The small stalls selling along the street, the customers shuttling in the shops, and the drinks in the restaurants all made him feel very novel. At this time, he had forgotten the task of Dugu Hong.


    From time to time in this small stall squat down to have a look, and then to the place where the snacks have never tasted delicious. It''s a great feeling.


    Finally, he was tired. Of course, he also saw that there were people scanning the streets looking for something. Though he didn''t know if he was looking for himself. However, he also thought of some things. He also thought of the task given by Dugu Hong.


    So he walked slowly to the nearest teahouse. The teahouse is not very big, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. The things inside are so antique. It is revealed that the owner of the teahouse must be an elegant man.


    And he is also very fond of philistine. He walked into the tea house with a smile on his face. Seeing that there were not many people inside, he chose a more secluded location and sat down. Soon saw a small two quickly walked over.


    The footstep of this small two is very agile, walk all don''t take to make a sound of. At a glance, we know that they have been specially trained. You know, what the tea house needs is such a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Objectively, what kind of tea would you like to drink?" Xiao Er comes to Xia Liu and asks in a low voice.


    "What good tea do you have?" Xia Liu has no experience, so he opens his mouth and asks.


    "We have many kinds of tea here. What kind of tea do you need Xiao Er reported a series of tea types.


    "Well. Give me a clear fire Xia Liu went all the way and ate a lot. I feel a little angry at this time. It''s very good to have a cup of tea to reduce the fire. The second child agreed and went down to prepare.


    And Xia Liu took advantage of this opportunity to see the whole teahouse up and down. There are about ten tables in the hall of the teahouse. In the middle of each table is a carbon stove for tea.


    When a guest is drinking tea, some charcoal will be added to the carbon stove. The charcoal is then ignited to boil water. When the water is almost boiling, a beautiful woman dressed like a cheongsam comes to make tea for you. That kind of action, seems to be a kind of enjoyment.


    Dugu Hong''s little two quickly came over with a teapot and a bag of tea. After lighting the charcoal, he left. Xia Liu quietly looks at the burning charcoal. The light blue flame kept shaking back and forth on the base of the teapot. At this time, he felt that he was too empty. The whole person seems to have entered a very ethereal state¡° Guest, your water is boiling. " All of a sudden, a low and melodious voice awakens Xia Liu from Shenyou Taixu. Subconsciously look at each other. This is a beautiful woman. The dusty temperament makes Xia Liu feel ashamed. It''s like someone else is a fairy in the sky, while he is a common man. Give him a sense of blasphemy¡° Oh, please As he had seen before, there was a beautiful woman on every table making tea. He made a gesture to the beauty. The beauty sat down very quietly. Then there is a series of actions that make Xia Liu dazzled. Bursts of light fragrance constantly towards the nose of summer flow. Of course, there is also a faint body fragrance on the opposite beauty. This makes Xia Liu slightly drunk before drinking tea. Soon, a pair of slender hands will hold a steaming small cup in front of Xia Liu. She did not speak, just quietly with beautiful eyes looking at Xia Liu¡° Can I have a drink? " Xia Liu asked hesitantly. Because he never drank tea like this. This kind of feeling really makes him a little uncomfortable. The beauty nodded. Xia Liu takes the small cup directly and drinks it in his mouth. Then I felt the tea was too hot. I want to spit out the tea. However, in this elegant environment. If he did something that hurt the atmosphere, he would be looked down upon¡° Here it is Beauty seems to know what he needs. Quickly put a small spittoon like thing to his mouth. Of course, the beauty''s smile at this time makes Xia Liu very embarrassed.

 Chapter 445

    Xia Liu can''t care so much at this time. He quickly stretched his head and spat out the tea in his mouth. Keep fanning your mouth with your hands. I want to get rid of the numbness in my mouth.


    "That''s not how the tea is drunk. I want to taste it bit by bit. Only in this way can we really feel the quiet of tea. Let the heart calm down Beauty and not too much in the summer flow of this move entangled. But he said it softly in front of him.


    "Thank you After feeling better, Xia Liu said quickly. He is very fond of this beautiful woman. At the same time, his view of the teahouse has risen to a considerable level. He decided, if not for the beauty in front of him. He''s going to come over for tea a lot. This elegant feeling made him feel great.


    Next, when Xia Liu drinks tea, he takes a sip. Sure enough, soon the tip of the tongue came the feeling that the beauty said. He was intoxicated and his eyes closed slightly. Quietly enjoy the kind of tea to bring him enjoyment.


    "Guest, you really learned to drink tea. I can feel the peace in such a short time. It''s not easy! " The beautiful woman''s voice like a yellow warbler makes Xia Liu directly open her eyes and look at the beautiful woman.


    The beauty was embarrassed by his direct look. Zhenshou is slightly lower. Pink cheeks are slightly red. It''s not that she hasn''t been looked at like this before.


    However, there seems to be no clear eyes like Xia Liu. Their eyes are full of the feeling that can only be strange and pressing. When she was staring at by those eyes, she felt like she was not dressed. The whole body is so uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m in a trance. Please forgive me for any offence. " After seeing the reaction of the beauty, Xia Liu also realized that her behavior didn''t seem to conform to the style of elegant people.


    "Oh, nothing. Tea, please The beauty responded quickly.


    "May I have your name, please?" Xia Liu asked subconsciously. It doesn''t go through the brain at all. Of course, a lot of his words didn''t go through his brain.


    Beauty did not speak, some shy eyes to other directions. No one has ever been so bold to Xialiu. Just said a few words and asked the girl''s name. Isn''t that too much.


    For a moment, she really did not know how to answer. The scene was a bit awkward for a moment. Xia Liu sees that others are unwilling to say, and he is slightly lost in his heart. Then he picked up the tea cup on the table and drank tea slowly.


    "My name is black tiger Lingxiu. I own this teahouse. " The beauty finally said her name.


    "Oh. My name is Xialiu When Xia Liu heard that others had said his name, he also reported it directly. When he finished, the corner of the beauty''s mouth could not help laughing. In order to hide the smile. The beautiful woman''s already very smooth face is more charming. Xia Liu is crazy.


    Never had a beautiful woman made him so excited. He decided to catch up with this beautiful woman. The idea came out of the blue. After he was a little sober, he was also shocked by the idea that he suddenly came out. Is also to quickly cast their eyes on the hands of tea.


    "This must be Xia Liu, Lord Xia!" At this time, an old voice suddenly came. Although it is not big, it directly makes Xia Liu wake up from the embarrassment just now. As soon as I looked up, I saw a kind-hearted old man standing at the table looking at himself with a smile.


    "You are..." hear others can directly report their own name. Xia Liu was alert in an instant. Is this guy... Although he has some ideas, he is still not sure. After all, I''ve never met anyone. It''s better to be safe.


    "I''m black tiger. It''s called a teahouse. It''s a little girl''s business. Let adults laugh. " Black tiger all very respectful said.


    "It''s the owner of the black tiger family. Sit down, please Xia Liu got up and offered his seat. This is the main finally appeared one. Then the other two must be coming soon. Although the cangyue city is very big, it''s very easy to find a stranger. It''s just the length of time.


    After all the black tigers appeared, the smart black tiger got up and left. That leaves the figure or lets the summer flow''s vision from time to time in that quite warps the place circulation. Of course, all of this is in the eyes of the black tiger. There was a slight smile in the corner of the eye.


    However, his smile soon turned into a sneer. Because there are two old people in front of the teahouse. These two guys came in from the outside with a smile on their faces. When they saw the black tiger and the summer flow around him, their faces changed slightly. Then came a smiling face.


    "This must be Mr. Xia! It''s hard for us to find it! We have all prepared food and wine at home. Please show me your honor. " One of them said with a smile. This guy has a national face. At first glance, it''s the kind of master who doesn''t smile. However, I can see the smile on his face today. Although some reluctantly, but the smile is there!


    "My Lord, we are better prepared. Please come and have a talk Two old men with goatee rushed to the front and stopped the Chinese character face¡° I came first¡° I came first The two soon quarreled¡° I said, can you notice that my master is still here! Pay attention to what you say. " Black tiger all cold hum a say¡° You... "They both said in unison after hearing his cold hum. That disdainful expression let black tiger all have some crazy. What''s the matter! In my teahouse, shouldn''t you consider my status as the master¡° Yes? Yelling in my neighborhood. Should I consider the feelings of my master? " Black tiger all also don''t give way of say¡° Do you think you can get the favor of Mr. Xia? " That country character face is disdainful to say very much. At this time, he had a long sword in his hand. The sword was shining blue. At first glance, it is a treasure of Chinese quality. This guy is really willing to put down his capital¡° What is that? Look at me The goatee took out a big knife directly. This broadsword is a top grade treasure. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, the whole room felt a cold breath. This is a rare treasure of ice. It''s harder for most people to see than to go to heaven. This guy just took it out¡° Ha ha, I don''t have such a good weapon. But I have something more powerful than weapons. " Black tiger said with a sneer¡° Oh... "Guozi face and goatee looked at him unexpectedly. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. His words, however, intrigued both of them. They also want to know what kind of good things this guy has in his hands. It can make Xialiu attracted.

 Chapter 446

    "Well, there''s no need to tell you. Now I''d like to ask you two out. That makes it closed today. " Black tiger all directly cut off their idea to say.


    "You..."


    "You..." they almost vomited blood after hearing the words of heihuquan. You''ve got our appetite up, you guy. And then say nothing. Is this still human work?


    "Let''s go. We''re going to close All the black tigers waved their hands and said.


    "Hum!" Two people in front of the face of the summer flow is sure not to start. Besides, they don''t know what cultivation Xia Liu is? What''s your attitude towards them?


    It seems that up to now, Xia Liu has not made any statement. Just watching them quietly. This makes them a little uncertain. It''s really hard to make a choice to be banished by black tiger.


    If you leave, you will lose your name. People thought they were afraid of the old man! But if you don''t go. They really have no reason to stay. They can''t help but cast their eyes on Xia Liu. I want a little comfort from him.


    "My Lord, you see..." the national character face said respectfully to Xia Liu.


    "Since you all have ideas. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and set things out. What do you think? " Xia Liu also found the feeling of the superior at this time. He followed Dugu Hong before, but he was so angry that he didn''t have any temper. There is also a sister who is in charge of herself.


    Now, finally, the Serfs Sing. He''s going to be human. Let these guys know what awe is. More importantly, of course, he wanted to feel respected.


    "Good! I agree Black tiger is the first to say.


    "I agree." Although Guozi face is reluctant, what can he do now that Xialiu has already said it? Just do it. It''s up to you to do what you can. He''s not going to lose to the other two guys.


    "I agree." Goatee said very cheerfully.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s go! I''m a little hungry Xia Liu got up and went out. He had seen a good hotel before. People come and go in this hotel. People come out with a satisfied expression. You can see that the food in the hotel is very good. Try it!


    Three people followed Xia Liu directly to the home hotel. The little two in the hotel rushed out. Running behind him was a puffy fat man. A look at his nervous expression, you can see that something big must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could he, the owner of a hotel, be in such a hurry? Xia Liu also learned to observe what he said while he followed Dugu Hong. He looked straight behind the fat man''s eyes. I found that Guozi face was already dignified. He is the owner of the boss. Sure enough, the boss ran directly to the face of the country.


    "Little one, I''ve met the owner." The fat man knelt down on his knees and said respectfully.


    "Well. Business is good. Don''t come to these empty ones on the street. Prepare a private room for us. Serve the best dishes. Bring me that jar of apricot blossom wine. " Guozi said with a serious expression.


    "Yes." After the fat man got the instruction, he immediately led the way. Soon, they came to a very unique small yard. In this courtyard, flowers are in full bloom, and the faint fragrance of flowers permeates the air. It makes people feel happy both physically and mentally after smelling it.


    "My Lord, this is the evening moon. After smelling it, it can make the guests get rid of fatigue. At the same time, it has the effect of appetizing and invigorating the spleen. This private room is the highest grade of Home Inns. The special dishes inside are inseparable from the moonflower. Moonflower is the seasoning of all dishes. Next, you''ll wait to have a big meal! " National character face is changed into a smiling face to say.


    The fat man on the side saw the master''s expression and was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth. He had never seen such an expression from his host. You know, over the years. He followed the master.


    No matter how good his grades are, he can''t see the smiling face of his master. What''s the matter today? Did the sky fall? It''s like his brain is running out of use.


    "Don''t go and get ready for the adults." The country character face suddenly turns round and yells at the fat man solemnly. At this time, he became vicious again. After seeing this expression, the fat man jumped out directly. Speed that call a fast!


    Goatee and black tiger all see this in their eyes. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. They don''t talk, they don''t talk. They all believed that Xia Liu must have seen this scene. There, this guy must have been ruined in Xia Liu''s mind. The thought of what might happen next made both of them happy.


    "I said, brother bajue. What is this for? It''s just a servant! " Goatee said with a smile.


    "Yes. Can a servant use you like this? " Black tiger does not forget to mend the knife at this time. He had already set it up on his way here just now. Let his daughter Heihu Lingxiu come here. However, it must wait until a certain time.


    Summer flow is also light to see a lion tiger PA Jue, then directly toward the room. He is now able to identify the two. The other one must be the wolf. Before, Dugu Hong made a plan for him. Now it seems that what Dugu Hong expected is not bad. He really admired Dugu Hong. This guy has never met these three people. But I have a good command of their performance. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Next, he just needs to do things well according to Dugu Hong''s request. As for the enjoyment of life during this period. He still has to. The delicious food in this hotel must be tasted. After the four sat down, Xia Liu took a light look at the three. I found that they were all waiting for themselves¡° What''s your opinion? You can say it first Summer flow a pair of wisdom bead in hold of appearance say. He didn''t make a statement at this time, which was handed over to him by Dugu Hong. Can''t let the opponent touch his own details. You know, these three guys are all crafty masters. Though not his opponent. He''s half done. Before that, Dugu Hong made him stop breathing. Let these guys feel that they are just a dandy sent by Dugu Hong. Of course, he needs to fully interpret this identity. We still need to do something about it¡° I''ll talk first Goat beard wolf asked the sky, the first to stand up and said¡° Why do you say it first! This is my hotel. " The Chinese character face lion tiger absolute absolute is very discontented of stand up to say¡° I was in my teahouse just now! So what? " Black tiger all is also cold hum a say. Now that they have come to this point, there is no need for them to hide¡° Say it one by one! Let''s come up with the most appropriate way. " Xia Liu had to intervene at this time.

 Chapter 447

    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, they all fell into silence. They are very dissatisfied and look at the other two sides. At this time, we must not be able to step back. Once you step back, you can only step back. At that time, the initiative will be in the hands of others.


    "I think we should compete for comprehensive strength. Start with the family''s financial resources, talent and connections. " At this time, the wolf asked the sky to speak first.


    "This is not good. I think it''s better to compete. Or the three of us. Or three or five excellent young people will be selected to fight. Finally, the winner will be the Lord of the city. " This is the word of the lion and tiger.


    The younger generation in his family had two masters of early cultivation. Both are his sons. Among the three families, the two brothers are the absolute leaders. He must have been speaking to his own advantage.


    "You can talk, but I don''t know that there are two geniuses in your family. You are embracing everything to yourself The goat bearded wolf asked the sky and said angrily.


    "Yes. You take advantage of everything. That''s just not to think about it at all. " Black tiger is also followed closely said.


    In the face of interests, no one can calm down. Once they can''t take advantage of it, they won''t agree. Besides, it''s obviously a Dang. How could they make such a low-level mistake?


    "What do you say to do? Why don''t we move some old bones? " The lion and tiger with Chinese character face said with a smile.


    "You are clever. Who doesn''t know you''re in late distraction. We don''t have any! How can I compare with you? " The wolf asked the sky and said angrily.


    Actually, here we are. They''re starting to get weak. Overall strength and comprehensive strength are not rivals of others. There is really no good way for this struggle. When they think of this, they all turn their eyes to Xia Liu. This guy is their last ace.


    Especially heihuquan, he has taken Xialiu as his own person. If Xia Liu can help himself to say two words. The position of the city master must be his own. In this way, with so many cultivation resources, he will surely be promoted to the late stage of distraction. At that time, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    That country character face lion tiger overlord day at this time also looked to the summer flow. He also wanted to know what Xialiu thought. Xialiu has become very important now. He just needs a look, or a bias. The whole direction becomes clear.


    At this time, Xia Liu did not speak. He is in the crazy mode of pretending to be forced. In his eyes, these guys have flattering smiles on their faces. And he never enjoyed the feeling of being elevated.


    Of course, he didn''t know that his forced mode made these three guys dare not even breathe. One by one, they all looked at Xia Liu in horror. They really don''t know what this guy thinks.


    You know, he is not only very high in self-cultivation. Behind them stood a great God who was very powerful in their eyes. It''s not a master they can easily offend. It''s better to be careful. Although they all heard that Xia Liu''s temper is very good. However, no one can guarantee that this guy will suddenly turn over?


    At that time, it''s not that simple. The atmosphere of the game also became very awkward for a moment. Even when the fat man came up with a large number of people, he didn''t dare to make any noise. This makes the fat man even more surprised.


    Who is this young man? It can make the family owners treat them so respectfully. You know, these three masters are all men of the moment. It''s always them who look on people''s faces. But today it seems to be the reverse. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. But I didn''t dare to say it. After all, he is the boss of many people. I still have the ability to observe words and colors. After letting the people under him put down the food, he was also very witty and left directly. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to take the door of the room from the outside.


    That''s what makes him smart. Always know when and how to perform. Otherwise, he won''t be reused by the family. It''s not even possible to have such accomplishments as today.


    "Well. Let me see. These dishes are very good. You all try it. " Xia Liu also realized that the atmosphere in the room was strange, so he quickly woke up from the forced mode. Very natural said.


    "Well. pretty good. I really haven''t eaten this dish. It''s like the meat of the overlord fish in the sea! It''s really delicious. " Goat beard wolf asked the sky, the first mouth followed. This guy''s ability to steer by the wind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His mouth, the other two are very resentful white his eyes.


    You guys, you always grab the limelight at the critical moment. After that, can we chat happily together? The black tiger was full of bitterness. All this time, that black tiger smart girl how not to appear?


    I have already told you! This girl can''t drop the chain at this critical moment! You know, the rise and fall of the family is in the girl''s mind! Who called this girl into the eyes of others? That''s not something anyone can do. I was thinking about how to get close to Xialiu. What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t have any action here! My daughter did it first. This is not what he could have thought of before. This made him think that if a person is lucky, he can''t even stop the mountain. But how can this girl not appear now? Hehe, he was wrong. In fact, at this time, black tiger Lingxiu had already come. Just, before that country character face lion tiger bully absolutely directly gave that fat man a wink, just can''t put this wench in. No matter what rogue moves he uses, as long as he doesn''t let black tiger Lingxiu come in, he is half successful. At this time, black tiger Lingxiu is quarreling with fat man there! The girl started to storm. Alas, it''s not so difficult. However, the fat man has been ordered to die. Can he put this girl in easily. If you let the patriarch know, he''s really finished¡° Are you going to let it or not? If you don''t, I''ll give you some fat meat! " This girl is really tough! You can say that. If the fat man is really timid, he doesn''t dare to block the girl''s way. But now is a very special time! He can''t help it¡° I said, miss. You know that. My shop is just a little bit bigger. There is no back garden at all! Don''t you think that''s what you''re trying to do? " The fat man said with a very aggrieved look. At this time, he can only pretend to be confused.

 Chapter 448

    "I said, miss. Who are you listening to? I''ll find him Fat man is dead now, can''t admit that there is a private room.


    This is his life. At this time, even if you give him a golden mountain, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. You know, not everyone can enjoy this good thing. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t think about anything. Once it''s known, you''re really finished.


    "Well! Don''t think I''m a little girl. I came in after them. You said, "where on earth have they gone?" The smart black tiger is not easy to deceive. She''s really in a hurry right now.


    Before her father asked her to follow, although she was not very willing. However, at the thought of Xia Liu, although the name is not so nice. But people look really good. Even if it is... She is not so at a loss.


    At the thought of Xia Liu''s silly eyes, she just felt happy. A kind of never had the joyful mood, let her think all some shy. But this is not the time to be shy. She has to think about her own happiness. If she can''t enter the private room smoothly, she may have no fate with Xia Liu.


    "Are you determined not to let me in?" Black tiger smart eyes not good to look at the fat man asked. She''s on fire now. This little hotel owner dares to look on his face. If the master is in front of him,


    "What do you mean? I don''t have anything shady here. Why don''t you come in? Don''t you embarrass me? Give me a bite to eat, miss Fat see a lot of people have begun to look here. His expression became abnormal wronged said.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe you if I pretend to be poor like this? Don''t dream Black tiger Lingxiu said with a cold hum. She knows such people so well. She is a boss herself. She knows how to talk when she sees people and how to talk when she sees ghosts. This guy must have been instructed by his master. Otherwise, she would not be able to make such a clear judgment.


    "..." the fat man looked at her directly and speechless. Since you all know, is it interesting to force me like this? His resentful eyes are very direct at the black tiger Lingxiu.


    "Don''t think you can pass the test by pretending to be poor. I advise you to take me to that private room. Otherwise, I can''t keep your shop open. You believe I can do it. " Black tiger smart threat.


    "I said, miss. I''m not going without you. However, we really don''t have the private room you said! In order to calm you down, I''ll treat you to the best set meal in our hotel The fat man said with a bitter gourd face.


    "That''s what they have already done. What else do you want people to do? " Among the onlookers, some have begun to fight against injustice.


    "This bully can''t be like this!"


    "Yes. This is the first lady of the black tiger family! Alas... "


    "Can you bully people like this? Is there any royal law in this world? " Some people are not convinced. When you speak, you naturally have a certain amount of resentment.


    "Alas..." this sigh contains quite a lot of things. Of course, the sigh was from the fat man. This guy must take advantage of this opportunity to seize the psychology of the bystanders, so that they can all stand on their own side. It will definitely create some pressure on the black tiger smart.


    "Don''t be pathetic. My father just asked me to follow. As soon as I turned around, you blocked my way. What do you mean by that Black tiger smart is not so easy to fool the master.


    Of course, she knows many means in the market! She certainly won''t be influenced by this irrelevant public opinion.


    "Since all the young ladies have said so. I have nothing to say. Can you search by yourself? " Fat this time directly is a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water said.


    At this time, he had the idea of giving up. After all, this private room can''t be easily entered by anyone. Even if he wants to get in, he has to go through a series of procedures. He didn''t believe that the young lady could find the private room so smoothly.


    "Yes? You think I can''t find it! Well, I''ll let you know what the truth is today. " Black tiger is very strong at this time. She just doesn''t believe it. It''s a private room! How could it not be found?


    "Please Fat at this time did not do too much to block, directly to the side of the fat body. Made a gesture of please. His this action lets black tiger smart in the heart some trance. Is this guy


    She has some doubts, is this the fat man who has been blocking her before? It''s like there''s something big going on here. However, she is not so hesitant. See others have made a gesture. Why isn''t she content with each other''s ideas?


    So she went straight ahead. The onlookers were all looking at her every move with a face full of interest. They also want to know what''s going on here. You know, people''s curiosity is endless.


    As soon as they get married, their curiosity is aroused. The impact of this is not so huge. One by one, they are closely watching the movements of the black tiger¡° Why At this time, black tiger Lingxiu has gone dozens of steps. But it''s the same before. It''s like she''s going the wrong way. In other words, her judgment was wrong. However, she did not admit defeat. What she saw was still what she had seen before. This makes her understand why fat people are so confident. It turns out that there are arrays in it. But she knows nothing about the array! If you want to enter it, you must know the secret of this array. But... She is really at a loss now¡° Xia Liu! Come out of here All of a sudden, she seemed to have something on her mind. Some things can''t be stopped by array. This voice is the most important one. So she called out directly¡° What do you... What do you want to do? You know, there are a lot of guests here Hearing her roar, the fat man realized that he had made a mistake. This girl is a ghost. I can think of it all. At the thought of this, he quickly stopped black tiger Lingxiu''s shouting. He doesn''t want the owner to think he''s incompetent. At that time, he will be followed by a large number of people. Among this large group of people, however, quite a few are his close relatives¡° I''ll do whatever I like. What can you do? " Black tiger smart from the fat man''s eyes to see the rage. Then she knew that what she had thought must have worked¡° I said, would you be quiet? If you want to find someone, you can find it yourself. Don''t disturb the guests! This roar of yours will reduce our hotel''s income The fat man said with a bitter expression. At this time, he just needs to win the sympathy of others. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the affairs behind.

 Chapter 449

    "Xia Liu, come out for me!" Black tiger Lingxiu see this fat man very nervous appearance, direct then again high voice shout a way.


    "Elder sister, my elder sister! Do you want me to keep this hotel open? " The fat man quickly came to stop.


    "Yes, the young lady of the black tiger family is very unruly!"


    "He''s a young lady. You should pay attention to what you say. "


    "Why, don''t you allow others to say it?" Before that, the speaker was very unconvinced.


    "That''s not what I mean. You''d better be careful. " Someone kindly whispered a warning. The people in these three families are not the ones they can easily offend.


    "What am I afraid of? There must be reason in the world! " The man said disapprovingly. In his view, no one would dare to do anything against him under the circumstances. That''s why he has this confidence.


    "Alas Seeing that this guy didn''t listen to the advice, the man sighed directly and left this guy. He doesn''t want to be on fire. He has seen a lot of these guys who don''t know what weight they are. Once the black tiger family frees up their hands, this kind of person is just the dregs in the dregs. It''s better to stay away from him.


    "Do you think I won''t shout if you don''t let me? Xia Liu, come out for me With that, the voice of the black tiger became louder. It''s all coming out a long way. Of course, her voice can be heard clearly in any corner of the hotel. That''s what she''s trying to do.


    "Why! It''s like I heard my name called Here is ready to speak Xia Liu heard the voice of black tiger Lingxiu, also very strange said.


    You know, the news that he is here is not what ordinary people can know. This is the place he thought of on a whim. Well, it''s only possible that the shouting person is a member of the three families.


    It sounds like a woman. Then, there is only one possibility. This woman has a great probability that she is the smart black tiger. At the thought of this, his eyes unconsciously turned to the black tiger sitting on one side.


    Of course, the Chinese character face lion tiger batian is also a little bad at staring at the black tiger. This is not the time for him to explode. After all, Xialiu is still here! For some things, it''s good to settle accounts after autumn.


    At this time, the wolf was also a little unhappy. You know, he also knows the reason. He didn''t want the black tiger family to have an advantage. In fact, any one of the other two companies has an advantage, which the other one does not want to see. After all, the enemy is strong and we are weak! It''s a thing that goes from here to there!


    At this time, the second voice of black tiger Lingxiu appeared again. This time the voice is very clear. All of you can hear the voice of black tiger clearly. After hearing this voice, the black tiger''s mouth directly appeared a smile. It seems that my daughter is too smart.


    To be able to think of this way is not the way that ordinary people can think of. Although this method is very simple, it is very effective! Not only let Xia Liu hear it, but also let the other two families dare not make any noise. This girl is really not simple!


    Although before her own training is also invested a lot of energy. Now it seems that there is still a little less investment in her. After going back this time, we must increase our investment in this girl. After all, it''s not what ordinary people can do to make friends with the people around Dugu Hong.


    At that time, he will... When he thinks of the beautiful future, his eyes will become a little erratic.


    "Let her in!" Xia Liu said lightly. His voice is not big, but it is very penetrating. All of you have heard that. The scene directly became a little dull.


    "Well. I''ll have her brought in. " See already can''t stop black tiger Lingxiu, this lion tiger dominates the sky is really very simple to say. He nodded directly at the people around him. The man left directly.


    "I said, miss, could you not? I''m scared to death by you. " The fat man said with a crying face. He really wants to die now. Why did he want to... When he thought of his previous tuoda, he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    But does it work? The owner of the family must have known that he was not doing well. After that... His position will certainly be greatly affected. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    He is really depressed to the extreme. There is no time to think about the crowd before. When everyone saw his desperate eyes, they knew that what they had seen before was a superficial phenomenon. There must be something fishy about it.


    Now they look at the fat man''s eyes are becoming a bit strange. It turned out that he was playing tricks on all this. They have said a lot of strange things before. At the thought of the black tiger family is not easy to provoke, their expressions are earth shaking changes. One by one, they are quietly retreating towards the back.


    However, Heihu Lingxiu has no time to pay attention to their changes. She already felt someone coming out of it. It must have been the effect of her previous shouting. At the thought of this, her expression became very expectant.


    Sure enough, soon another world appeared in front of them. A small yard appeared in front of the smart black tiger. Of course, the fat man is no exception standing not far away from her. The onlookers were surprised. Because, black tiger smart and fat figure suddenly disappeared in their line of sight. It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. In their hearts, there was a storm. One by one, they all turned around and left quickly. There are a lot of things to report back to your superiors. It''s like a hotel with a hole in it. It seems that they underestimated the details of the three families before¡° Come in The sound of summer flow suddenly appeared in the room. Let that come out to meet the black tiger smart people quickly to one side. Some looked at the black tiger with fear. He really didn''t know how that adult could... But after seeing the beautiful appearance of black tiger. Some of his unrealistic ideas were thrown out of the air. This kind of year, the hero sad beauty pass. That''s true at all. The adult inside is not generally handsome. With Dugu Hong behind him, the black tiger is so smart that it''s not insulting¡° Xia Liu, you really make me easy to find! " After entering the room, Heihu Lingxiu did not look at the three masters, but turned her eyes to Xia Liu, who was sitting on the master''s seat. Her words, but the three home owners have different expressions. Black tiger is a face of joy. Cang Lang asks the sky and Shihu bajue both have a feeling of eating excrement. A face of resentment. Who has no beauty! But... They know it''s no good to let beautiful women come here now. Then, they have to start in another direction. At the thought of this, their expressions also became rich.

 Chapter 450

    "Ha ha, I didn''t know you were coming! Besides, I have business here. I don''t have time for you See opposite beautiful woman a face you resentful facial expression, summer flows to explain a way quickly.


    To tell you the truth, he has a good feeling for the beauty in front of him. It''s a very good thing for him to be able to have any intersection with this beautiful woman. Or, in other words, he has been moved.


    "I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that they stopped me outside. You won''t let me in at all. But for my quick wit, I would still be blocked outside now! " The black tiger is very smart. Knowing this time is a good opportunity for her to complain.


    "Is it?" Sure enough, after Xia Liu heard the smart words of black tiger, the expression on his face became cold. Very stiff said.


    "No, my Lord. I just don''t want to let irrelevant people disturb our communication. There''s no idea of stopping it¡° The lion tiger dominates the sky at this time is the heart that wants to crush the fat man to death. You boy, can you do something decent! You look at things.


    Hear the words of the lion tiger, and then see his eyes that can kill people. The fat man at this time has a feeling of being abused to death. The owner''s eyes made his body tremble.


    "Oh, is that true? I don''t think our conversation is shady. I don''t know what you think? " As he spoke, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to other people.


    "I think so, too. Since this matter must be made public. Why should we keep it from others? It''s not shady. " Naturally, the first person to speak is the black tiger. This guy knows how to judge.


    He has already seen Xia Liu''s unhappiness, and naturally knows when to mend his knife. This is the best time for him to mend his knife. His words will certainly have a certain impact on Xialiu. After all, his side is now dominant.


    "Well. pretty good. That''s exactly what I think. Since the owner of the Shihu family doesn''t want to do this, I can''t say anything. Thank you for the wonderful meal. This is my meal money. " Xia Liu got up directly, and then put a purple gold card on the table. This is the face of chiguoguo!


    After seeing Xia Liu''s action, Shihu bajue has a direct impulse to kill people. His murderous eyes were on the fat man. This makes the fat man feel chilly all over his body. The body is involuntarily shaking up.


    Seeing that Xia Liu got up and left, the wolf asked the sky for a deep look at the lion tiger. Then he turned and left. The only people left in the room were Shihu bajue and fat man.


    "Master... I..." the fat man''s voice was shaking. He was really scared to the extreme. You know, many things are beyond his control. However, it''s just him. He''s all over his mouth now, and he can''t explain it clearly. This feeling made him collapse directly.


    The whole person collapsed on the ground, looking at the front with eyes. He couldn''t think of more at this time. Now that everything has come to his own head, he can''t even hide. I just hope that the owner will not embarrass his family. Of course, this idea can only be buried in his heart.


    He knows exactly what kind of person the owner is. Before there was one who was a little slow and didn''t get what he deserved in time. He killed them on the spot. He''s much more serious now. It''s not too much for the master to take his life.


    "Go to the penalty hall and get the punishment yourself." Shihu bajue was a little heartless when he saw that he looked at death as if he were going home. Although he also knew that the fat man had tried his best. However, he could not let this guy escape punishment.


    You know, it''s a very secret place. In the future, it can no longer be used as a hiding place. Although he has his own faults. However, this is not the time to say that he is right or wrong. But he had said before that he must stop the black tiger Lingxiu. As a result, people did come in with high sounding. He came in very domineering.


    Here the wolf asked the sky, followed the footsteps of Xia Liu, some flattering to Xia Liu accompanied by a smiling face. Of course, his heart is very reluctant to do so. You know, he''s also a overlord. It''s always him who looks on people''s faces. Today, it seems to be the reverse. It made him feel uncomfortable, but he still had to do it.


    "How about that, my lord. Go to my hotel and have a rest... "Halfway through, he stopped. Eyes looking at Xia Liu, waiting for his sentence.


    "No. Call out the lion tiger. I have something to say Xia Liu did not have a certain mood because of the previous things. What he needs now is calm. This is what he learned from Dugu Hong. The crucial moment is to be absolutely calm. Otherwise, you will be led by the nose.


    "This..." after hearing Xia Liu''s words, not only the wolf asked the sky, but also the black tiger felt incredible. You ya, since all have come out from the home hotel. Why do you take that bad guy with you?


    They both looked at each other quietly. You know, they are all old foxes. All of a sudden, I thought that this boy must have to balance himself. It seems that this boy is not so easy to deal with!


    At the thought of this, their hearts became a little heavy. It seems that many of their previous efforts have not played any role. In this way, the struggle between the two people''s psychology will be reduced a lot. After all, at this time, only by uniting can they try their best to drive the lion tiger away. At that time, when they fight for it by themselves, it won''t be so hard. After all, the strength of the lion tiger dominates them, but it occupies a considerable advantage. The only way to beat this guy is for the two of them to unite. Only in this way can there be a certain possibility¡° Well, your name is black tiger Lingxiu, right! Let''s find a quiet place to sit down. Wait for them to come Xia Liu was not ready to talk with the two guys again. Instead, he turned his eyes on the smart black tiger. His action made black tiger happy. It seems that the role of this beauty is not anyone can avoid the past. As long as the success of the boy set in the black tiger smart side. Then, he has great hope of becoming the Lord of the city. However, he is an old fox after all. Did not show this joy. His face was still very serious. This makes the wolf around him ask the sky''s heart is also a tight. Is... He some doubts of looking at two people to leave of figure¡° Brother Canglang, let''s think about countermeasures! " At this time, all of a sudden, the black tiger seemed to be back to its previous intelligence. Looking at the wolf with serious expression, he asked the sky¡° Yes! It''s time to think of a solution. If, my Lord, let the three of us have a challenge. This... "The wolf asked the sky, which was also the existence of the old fox. He has to tie him up at this time. Otherwise, he would have been out.

 Chapter 451

    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a quiet restaurant to eat some! " Although Xialiu was a few chopsticks late, he didn''t have enough to eat at all. I was stirred by this girl. Now he''s really hungry.


    "Good! I know there is a Gentleman coming to the hotel not far ahead. The food inside is very special. Why don''t we go and have a look? " Black tiger smart quickly showed a very enthusiastic said.


    "Yes! You lead the way Xia Liu said after nodding directly.


    They soon arrived at Najun hotel. In fact, this hotel is the industry of the black tiger family. When they appeared in the lobby, the man quickly ran over. When he wanted to say hello to Lingxiu black tiger, he saw Lingxiu black tiger shaking his head directly at him. This guy is very clever to direct his eyes on Xia Liu.


    "My guest, would you like a private room?" Although my heart is full of doubts, the first lady won''t let him say. He can only pretend to be deaf. This is that a servant should have the consciousness of being a servant.


    Seeing that the man is so on the road, the heart of the black tiger is also very pleased. I can''t help but look at the guy with admiration.


    "All right. Give us your special dishes here! " Xialiu walked forward directly. He didn''t look back at the expression between them at all. Seeing that Xialiu had already left, the man secretly took a look at the young lady, and then directly chased her. He wants to take them to a very quiet private room.


    This is the time for him to perform. You know, in his opinion. This kid could be their uncle. Now that he is sure to be his own master, he has to invest now. Make the other person feel comfortable with his presence. In that case, his life will be much better. Even, he thought about whether it was... The feeling of embracing must be very sour.


    That''s what the shopkeeper in the middle of the hotel is like. That guy is swaggering in front of these guys. Once his position goes up, that guy will definitely... The corner of his mouth is also slightly showing a smile. Although he''s very good at covering up.


    "Tell me what special dishes you have here?" Xia Liu said while walking in front.


    "My guest, you are right to come here. Among our cangyue City, our small restaurant has the most unique food and wine. This dish is naturally about nutrition. There are wild crane stewed with lawless grass, and the front meat of lion and tiger stewed with Ganoderma lucidum... Not only that, our wine is different from other stores.


    We get a hundred year old wine from the place where apes live in the mountains. That''s what they call monkey wine. It''s sweet and refreshing¡° When the man heard this, his face immediately became excited. This is his strong point!


    From the fact that he was able to show up with the young lady, he knew that he must be a rich man. Even if we are short of money, isn''t there a young lady? He just needs to push the first lady out. The shopkeeper must be more fierce than he is busy.


    "My guest, please come inside!" Soon, they appeared at the door of a private room called Tianting. The man quickly stepped forward, opened the door of the private room, and then turned his body to the side. This is for Xia to flow in!


    To see him so on the road, summer flow is also very appreciate nodded. Then he walked straight in. The beautiful eyes of the black tiger at this time are more colorful. She really didn''t expect this guy to be on the road like this. It''s much easier to do the next thing.


    After letting them both in, the man went out to work. He wants the food served quickly in this private room.


    "The guys in this shop are very clever!" Xia Liu and black tiger Lingxiu both sit down, Xia Liu said with a smile.


    "Well. I''ve been here before. I really didn''t expect this guy to be so eloquent. It seems that we have come to the right place Black tiger Lingxiu said quickly along with Xia Liu''s words.


    Soon, the door of the private room was knocked from the outside. At this time, it''s not the guy coming. It''s a fat middle-aged man. He was followed by several guys. Guys have trays in their hands.


    One by one, the dishes were served on a large table like flowing water. This guy is the manager of the hotel. When he heard that the first lady had brought a young man to dinner. You know you have a chance. After giving the man a direct reward, he went outside to greet others. I took the place of the man''s job.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take your time!" After all the dishes were served, the shopkeeper followed the guys out very wisely. He can''t be a light bulb here at this time. You know, if the business of the first lady is broken, his good days will come to an end.


    "Well! The food is very delicious. " After tasting everything, Xia Liu said happily. I can''t blame the fat man for eating so much! If I had known that the delicious food in the world would be like this. Then he would have been out for a long time.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. This is their unique monkey wine. How about a taste! " At this time, black tiger Lingxiu directly acts as the identity of sophomore to pour wine for Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu is not polite. He drinks a glass of wine directly. Sure enough, it''s sweet and clean. It''s a very good wine. When it comes to wine, it reminds me of wine mixed with alcohol. It seems that the packing is very exquisite. The price is also very expensive. But when I drink it in my mouth, it''s really unbearable. The story of Wu Song drinking eighteen bowls in a row seems to have disappeared. There is a feeling that there is no wine in the world¡° Good wine After Xia Liu finished drinking, the mellow fragrance was still flowing in his mouth. This kind of feeling is really unprecedented comfortable. Even Zhenyuan in Dantian became very active at this time. As if the next moment to break the general topic. Two people like this, while eating and drinking, while chatting. This black tiger smart is in business. Naturally, I know a lot about it. Basically, she was talking, while Xia Liu was listening to her while drinking and eating. The atmosphere in the room was very harmonious. Until heihuquan, canglangwentian and shihubajue appeared. This harmonious atmosphere was broken¡° You are all here Seeing the three of them coming in, Xia Liu wiped her mouth with the tablecloth on the table and said¡° My Lord Three people are very respectful said¡° Yeah. Sit down Xia Liu didn''t say anything, but pointed to the seats beside him to let them all sit down. Give black tiger Lingxiu a wink directly, black tiger Lingxiu walked out very cleverly¡° Now that everyone is here. Then I''ll talk about some of my thoughts on the selection of the city Lord. " At this point, Xia Liu stopped to look at the three. I found that they were all listening attentively. I''m very satisfied¡° I decided to let all the young talents in cangyue city participate. This project is called three passes... "Xia Liu''s words were interrupted by three people¡° "Three passes?" Three people are coincidentally asked. See oneself interrupted adult''s words, all are some embarrassed of looking at the summer flow.

 Chapter 452

    "Yes. Go through three hurdles. The first level is the potential test. This must be known to all. We have special jade for testing. This level is definitely the higher the talent, the better. As for the second level, hehe is the ability to deal with things. This is also very important. Once you become a city leader, there must be too many things to deal with.


    If the ability is not enough, there must be no way to manage the whole city. This is also very easy to understand. As for the third level, it is the value of force. I don''t have to say that. We''ll see it then. As for you, please go back and publish the news. Three days later, it will be tested in the square in the middle of the city. " Xia Liu ordered the guests to leave directly.


    Being driven away by Xia Liu, they are not happy. But it''s all old foxes. Not in the face. After all, in terms of strength, they are not rivals for this boy. At the same time, he was an imperial envoy sent by Dugu Hong. This can''t do anything to Xialiu in any way.


    "You are wronged." Xia Liu saw that after everyone left, he suddenly said to the black tiger Lingxiu.


    "..." black tiger Lingxiu was shocked by his boundless words. Some surprised with beautiful eyes to see the summer flow. I don''t know what he meant.


    "We should have finished the meal in a pleasant atmosphere. However, it is the ignorance of these guys that has affected our mood. " When Xia Liu said this, he stopped to look at the black tiger. Waiting for her to say.


    "Er..." I was given such farfetched reasons by Xia Liu. Black tiger is very smart. For a moment, I really don''t know what to say.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Xia Liu didn''t speak much. He needs more time to observe the people around him.


    "All right. Now that they''ve all left. It''s time for us to finish the unfinished meal. " Xia Liu said and ate directly. At this time, he was quite fat when eating.


    It seems that there is no abnormal behavior in Xialiu. The smart black tiger is also free. Anyway, I don''t have a club here. Let''s see first. If something happens behind her that she can''t control. It''s not her fault. When she thought of this, her movements became a lot more natural.


    They had a good time here. Black tiger Quan, black wolf Wentian and lion tiger bajue are all a little confused. They all looked at each other and then went their separate ways. We have to go back and get ready! Otherwise, once a civilian genius emerges. It''s really very difficult to do things later.


    And they don''t allow people outside of their three families. Therefore, they are busy. In order to be able to leave only one of the three geniuses in three days. Of course, they also want to balance each other. Especially for the two talents of Shihu family. They all need to be well prepared.


    Everything is moving in its own direction. In this hotel, Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu also enjoyed themselves very much. In order to please this guy, the black tiger family has spent a lot of money.


    All kinds of delicious food are constantly coming up. This makes Xia Liu have a good time. Although some of them are full of food, but in the face of so many delicious food, plus the company of the beautiful women around them. This kind of feeling is really not generally comfortable.


    "Well, how full you are Xia Liu finally stopped his chopsticks. He really can''t eat any more. There''s no room in this stomach. This is just some reluctant to put down chopsticks. I still don''t give up in my eyes.


    This makes the opposite beauty very resentful. Am I so impatient? When can we not enjoy the food! In this meal, Xia Liu didn''t look at her. This makes the black tiger Lingxiu who has always been very confident in her beauty hurt.


    "Since you''re full. Where shall we go next? " Heihu Lingxiu is a very smart woman. She knows when to hide her emotions. At this time, we must not vent our discontent. Otherwise, I will offend this adult. Her black tiger family will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Well. you''re the boss. What''s a good place to play? " Xia Liu said after burping. This burping is very real. He was really full. I belched uncontrollably.


    "There are many scenic spots. Just don''t know what you like. " Black tiger Lingxiu is very clever to throw the hydrangea. This is for Xia Liu to give guidance.


    "Well. It doesn''t matter where I go personally. As long as there is a beautiful woman. Nothing else matters Xia Liu said faintly.


    Hearing the words of Xia Liu, the beautiful eyes of the black tiger are also slightly frowning. Is that what? I just don''t know... As a beauty who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, she is embarrassed to say something. However, she still felt the frivolity of this guy.


    You can''t do this to a beautiful woman, you know? It''s going to make her uncomfortable. You know, beautiful women are not easy to pick up on the street. Besides, I''m a beauty.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Xia Liu had met an amazing beauty beside Dugu Hong. For her this kind of although also be regarded as the peerless beauty, naturally have a certain immunity. If Heihu Lingxiu knew something about Xialiu, he would not give him a good look. If it wasn''t that black tiger gave her a wink before she left, and asked her to accommodate this guy as much as possible. Now, she has already left. At this time, her expression was extremely unstable. Xia Liu sees all this in his eyes. He didn''t say much. However, I recognized this woman from the bottom of my heart. After all, in this kind of environment and conditions, we can adhere to our own heart. Although there is a forced element. But they didn''t want to submit at all. It also made him think highly of this woman. Of course, he can''t and won''t say what he thinks. After all, at this time, he could not tell what kind of person he was. Once he was taken advantage of by others, he would have ruined the task that Dugu Hong had given him. At that time, he really has no face to see this brother-in-law. Although he didn''t know, now Dugu Hong had really become his brother-in-law¡° This wine is really mellow! How can I feel dizzy? " Xia Liu said with his hand on his forehead, some stuffy voice said¡° It seems that you have drunk a little too much. Would you like to have a rest first. Tomorrow we will... "Hear Xia Liu say so, this black tiger smart feel a burst of relaxed. Finally, we can get rid of this rascal. If this guy keeps pestering like this, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it¡° It''s okay. I''m not that far. Didn''t you just say there was a good place to play? Let''s go now. " Xia Liu suddenly became very excited and said.

 Chapter 453

    "Good! Since you are so interested, let''s go around. " Black tiger Lingxiu heard him say so, although there are always 10000 unwilling in his heart. But I can''t say it at this time.


    "Well. Lead the way. " Xia Liu said with eyes slightly closed. With that, he got up straight from his seat. Just stand up, is a head toward the direction of the black tiger Lingxiu inverted.


    This makes the black tiger''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly again. I had to go up and hold this guy. Then, he felt that this guy''s head was rubbing against his lofty and sacred territory. It made her very embarrassed.


    You know, that sacred place even she herself has some can''t bear to touch. How can this guy do this? It''s too... As a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, there are many words that she is ashamed to say.


    The summer flow seems to have arrived at the warm general, hands are beginning to be dishonest. And began to swim around her. That never had the feeling of electric shock, let her involuntarily will be back and forth rub the summer flow to push aside.


    With a puff, Xia Liu''s body fell to the ground. The hands kept scratching in the air. The expression is still very ignorant. It''s like you don''t know what''s going on. Of course, at this time, his heart is also very nervous.


    You know, except for my sister. He has never been so close to a beautiful woman. The kind of slippery, soft, but also from time to time there is a kind of temptation fragrance straight to his nose. Let his heart become a little restless.


    This is a kind of non-human torture for Xia Liu who has not experienced human affairs. His little brother also unconsciously raised his head at this time. It''s like the next moment we''re going to attack. The number of heart beats is also increasing rapidly.


    His face was even more red. Of course, there''s a cover for drunkenness. It''s not going to be exposed right now.


    "You! I''m drunk like this, and I want to go out to play. Really... "Seeing Xia Liu scratching on the ground, black tiger is smart. As a woman, after all, her heart is very soft. He came to help Xia Liu up. Can''t help saying.


    "I''m not drunk..." Xia Liu said quickly. However, his slightly closed eyes and some slightly red cheeks are very deceptive. This directly moved the soft heart of the black tiger.


    It seems that he did that without knowing it at all. Definitely not on purpose. I''d better help him up first! After thinking of these, although black tiger Lingxiu still hesitated, she still reached out and floated the struggling Xia Liu on the ground.


    There is a considerable difference between men and women. As a man, Xialiu''s weight is good. Although I''m a little thin. But there are still bones. When Heihu Lingxiu helped him up, he still felt very hard.


    Of course, among them, Xia Liu''s Wuzhishan is constantly robbing her. It makes her very uncomfortable. I tried to get rid of the devil several times. However, at the thought that this guy had been so drunk, her jade hand still hesitated to draw back.


    In this way, Xia Liu kept robbing her. That kind of soft and elastic feeling made him almost elated. I even forgot the purpose of this trip. Very immersed in the feeling of not clear.


    "Let''s go back!" See the summer flow in the arms constantly struggling, the magic hand is constantly in their own key place to go back and forth. At this time, her body is slightly soft, but also some hot. It was something she had never felt before. Even, there is a kind of heart is not willing to let go of this man''s idea.


    It made her feel scared. Why do you have no sense of shame? It''s just like that... When she thinks of those dirty women, her heart is very uncomfortable. Have you fallen like this? She didn''t know what kind of man he was! How can there be a reaction? I don''t know what''s going on. But she knows that she seems very wrong now.


    They were the only two left in the room. She still felt embarrassed. You know, that''s not the way she was raised. Be loyal to your future man. That''s what she really thinks. Of course, this is also the idea of many women in this continent.


    They have received such education since they were born. They were demonstrated by the people around them. Parents are constantly instilling this idea into them. Therefore, she felt that she had this very dangerous thought. This kind of thought is absolutely unacceptable.


    Hard to wake up a little bit of their brain. I took a look at the man lying in my arms. Her mood was in a state of disorder. Although, she knew very well what her father''s eyes meant when he left. But she really can''t do such a thing!


    "Go Summer flow in the arms is struggling for a while, some ambiguous said a word. Let her instantly wake up from that kind of ambiguous feeling. After a little adjustment, he helped Xialiu to the edge of the table and put it down. Then he walked towards the outside with some pinching steps.


    Why is she pinching? Ha ha, naturally there is a response! Before, she felt something warm flowing between her legs. I don''t know what it is. However, this is definitely something that can''t be known to others. She is very clear about that. See the figure that she goes out, the corner of the mouth of summer flow that Fu is on the table is also a tiny smile. Then he continued to lie on the table and pretend to be drunk. The three families here are all busy. Black wolf asked sky and black tiger all two people are gathered together to plot what. Two serious expressions can reveal considerable information. They must be thinking about how to deal with the lion tiger. Shihu bajue was not idle at this time. He called his two sons directly to his side and sat there with a very serious look¡° Do you know what I mean by coming to you? " Shihu bajue asked in a deep voice¡° I don''t know. " The two sons looked at their father in a muddle, not knowing what he wanted to say¡° Longevity, Zhonger. As a father, I came to you to discuss how to win the position of the Lord of the city. You know what? That Xialiu guy set the rules for us to break through the three barriers. It''s an extraordinary breakthrough. If we can win, we can be the city masters At this point, he stopped. Looking at his two sons with a serious look, Shihu is long-lived and loyal. These two children have absolute talent in cultivation. It''s only about 25 years old, and it''s already a distraction. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Although he also invested a lot of money. But we have to strive for success! These two children are undoubtedly the most competitive.

 Chapter 454

    "Father, don''t worry. We will never disgrace you. " Lion tiger longevity step forward to ensure.


    "Yes, father. We are the most talented people in the whole cangyue city. You know, in front of absolute power. All intrigues are paper tigers. " Shihu Zhong said very domineering.


    Hearing the confident words of the two sons, Shihu bajue was very pleased. It is God''s favor to have such two gifted sons. See their smart eyes, think of their extraordinary cultivation. Originally there was still some decadent Shihu bajue, at this time also became full of spirit.


    "Good! This time, we must let them all know the strength of our family. " Shihu bajue said confidently.


    It was at noon the next day that the three families released the news. This is also because there is no city master. The former city Lord had a complete rest at this time. General affairs are done by the three families. That''s why they are so strong.


    Of course, they are all selfish. With only one and a half days left, there must be a lot of people who are far away. In this way, they have fewer competitors. Of course, this news cannot be known to Xia Liu. The three families are very tacit in this matter.


    "Did you hear that? The new adults let all the people in our city participate in the selection of the city leader! This is a great thing The people in the street vied with each other to spread the story.


    "How is your cultivation? I''m distracted Someone asked with disdain.


    "I..." being blocked by others, this guy is directly embarrassed. This guy is a cultivation at the beginning of his childhood. There is no chance to fight for it.


    "That is, it''s too far away from us. It''s not realistic at all. It''s better to do your duty well! Don''t be so ambitious. " It was taught.


    "Besides, the time is too short. There is only one and a half days. It''s impossible for those who want to come here. This is obviously the smoke bomb of the three families. " Some people are not angry to say.


    "Yes? I''ve heard about it. There are three days At this time, a young figure appeared in the crowd, some puzzled asked.


    "Three days? Don''t you see that? It will be a day and a half before the selection. Mr. Xia didn''t know what he thought? There is obviously something fishy about it! " The person on the side whispers discontentedly to say. When he spoke, his eyes looked around from time to time. I''m afraid to be heard by some intentional people.


    "Oh. I see The young man didn''t say much. He turned and left. It''s like it never happened. It didn''t even arouse suspicion.


    Of course, someone must have noticed him. It''s just that he''s so ordinary. It''s like a spray in the sea. It''s not conspicuous at all. Just a little attention will focus on others.


    They are all spies from the three families. It is to find out the whereabouts of those masters who are hidden among the people. And then report it. As for how to do it? Even if they can guess, it has nothing to do with them.


    The next day passed quickly. Black tiger whole, black wolf asked sky and lion tiger bajue three people in front of a pile of documents. These are basically the same. After all, the spies in the three families basically covered the whole city. As for those places in the countryside, although there is news, it will not be known until the morning of the third day.


    "Lingyan? The cultivation in the middle of distraction! Thirty five years old, living in a very remote place in the west of cangyue city.


    Hua Feng, the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. He is 28 years old and lives in the south of cangyue city.


    Emperor Guang, the peak cultivation at the beginning of distraction. He is 24 years old and lives in the east of cangyue city. It is said that the combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    They screened one by one, and found that there are quite a number of experts in cangyue city. However, these people have always been very low-key. Never stand up. However, the competition for the position of city master is so tempting. I believe that no one will give up. After all, this is an opportunity to bring considerable benefits to the family.


    "Shadow guard!" Black tiger all direct to behind of dark place low voice shout a way. This is the strength of their family that has never been exposed. It''s also a time for them to contribute to the family.


    Soon, a figure appeared beside him. This figure can''t feel the fluctuation of breath. If you can''t see his figure clearly, you can''t feel his existence at all. This guy is very good at hiding.


    "Send someone to block these people within 50 li of the gate." Black tiger all low voice of command way. After that, the figure quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the Presbyterian group? A hundred Li! Block these guys up. If you encounter resistance, you will be killed The wolf asked the sky more fiercely. At this time, we must be cruel to the enemy, or potential enemy. Otherwise, it''s their people who are in the end.


    "Second brother, gather all the experts in the family''s distraction realm. Let each of them lead the way to block up the four passages. " The younger brother behind Shihu Ba ordered Everyone is busy. At this time, Xia Liu is accompanied by black tiger Lingxiu, tasting all kinds of delicious food in cangyue city. That''s a pleasure! Now two people are sitting in a small boat, boating on the weighed lake. Of course, some people on board are processing grilled fish for them. This is his favorite¡° You don''t have to say that the food in cangyue city is really delicious! " Xia Liu said while eating¡° Of course, the food in cangyue city must be very delicious. Is that true? " Black tiger Lingxiu is also very proud to say. Everyone has an idea, that is, the feelings for home. It''s something you can''t give up at all¡° Besides, the beautiful women here are also very good. " See her so, summer flow some ambiguous look to the opposite black tiger smart¡° Damn it. I won''t talk to you. Say something out of tune. " Black tiger is smart and pretty. How can a woman who is not in person withstand such teasing! The blushing face turns the beautiful eyes to other directions. At this time of her, although some shy on the surface. However, the heart did not feel the other side''s abruptness. It''s a sweet feeling. Although Xia Liu''s name is something, since they came into contact with each other, they have never made any excessive moves. It''s something she can stand. After all, as a teahouse owner. She''s met all kinds of people. There must have been some frivolous remarks about her. It also trained her tolerance. As long as it''s not too offline, it''s acceptable¡° ok I really want to be like this forever! Accompanied by beautiful women, plus these beautiful food. It''s really intoxicating to see such beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day! " Xia Liu did not entangle too much in the matter just now. Lying on the boat looking up at the stars. That kind of feeling is really pleasant!

 Chapter 455

    "Life is wonderful. It''s right to enjoy life. You are not wrong in this idea Black tiger Lingxiu said.


    "Yes, what do people pursue in their life? When I was born, everything was ignorant. I didn''t know anything. At that time, it was just a blank sheet of paper. When I was young, I was constantly practicing. Besides practice, it is practice. There is no time and energy to focus on more beautiful things.


    Because if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by others. By then, you''ll have nothing. So, more hard training. When people reach middle age, of course, it''s not me. I have seen that the parents are good at calculation one by one. They seem to want to count everything in. This includes fame and wealth.


    They always want to take the family to a new height. Even when they are old, they put down their power. But when the family needs it, they will still stand up. But how many days in their lives do they live for themselves? " Xia Liu thought a lot, he became a little sad.


    Yes, when did people live for themselves? They always want their children to live well, their parents to be healthy, and they should be busy and tired. But they don''t know. So do parents.


    Under their high pressure, children always think of rebellion. However, some people think that parents do not want to rebel once! It''s a little sad.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, black tiger Lingxiu is also silent. She''s a woman. She''s a woman. For the sake of the family, we are here to deal with Xia Liu. When necessary, she will certainly sacrifice. Of course, this sacrifice is very serious for her. However, is this really in line with her heart?


    The boat became very quiet for a moment. Only the sound of grilled fish kept coming.


    "Ha ha, my words make you sad. I''m not talking about you. " All of a sudden, the summer flow came out again, which directly destroyed the quiet atmosphere. Let originally also some embarrassed black tiger Lingxiu become more embarrassed.


    Xia Liu is casually send a feeling what, she was set in. What does this guy mean! Why do you say that? At this point, her wisdom began to work again.


    Did this guy find anything? However, she has been watching all these two days! This guy was never out of her sight. Except sleeping, of course. However, sleep is also arranged in her hotel ah! There are a lot of eyes staring at it!


    Is he... At this time, the black tiger is racking his brains to figure out why Xia Liu said what he said before.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Xia Liu didn''t say much, just said to the rowers. They were soon ashore. In this process, the summer flow has no abnormal performance. Until he went into his room and closed the door.


    "Pay close attention to his actions." After watching Xia Liu enter the room, black tiger Lingxiu also gives orders to the security personnel in the hotel.


    "Hey, hey!" Everything outside is perceived by Xialiu. He had an ambiguous smile. Then, it disappeared directly into the room.


    "Let''s get ready, too. The challenge arena will be set up tomorrow, and there will be jade for testing. All of this needs to be ready. " At this time, heihuquan, canglangwentian and shihubajue have got together to discuss what to do the next day. It''s the wolf asking the sky.


    "Well. It needs to be arranged. We must not have the slightest negligence. We don''t know what that adult thinks! Just in case... "Speaking of this, Shihu bajue stopped, and some worried expressions immediately floated on his face.


    "Of course we can''t make Mr. Xia dissatisfied! Let''s do the layout of the scene at Heihu''s house! " Black tiger all direct statement way. At this time, he was really satisfied. As long as there is a trace of ambiguity between his daughter and Xia Liu, or... He doesn''t care. As long as you can get Xia Liu''s favor, whatever you do is worth it.


    "We''ll take care of the security. We''re good at that. " Canglang asked the sky is also very direct to the security work to take over. This guy is selfish. You know, security controls everything. They can have all the information in the first place.


    "Can your family be better than ours? You know, this is not a joke. Xia adult is not satisfied, we all have a hard time Shihu bajue said very dissatisfied. This piece of fat must be his. Never let the wolf ask the sky to control the security work.


    "No! This is definitely not going to work. " The wolf asked the sky and quickly denied. This security can''t be handed over to him. At that time, I don''t know what this guy will do!


    "In my opinion, let''s do a good job in security work together." Black tiger all opens mouth to say at this time. His words directly blocked the speech of Shihu bajue. Since everyone is not at ease with each other, the security work will be done together.


    Although he was very reluctant to hand over the security work, once the two families joined hands. He still wants to let go. Besides, the relationship between Heihu family and Xialiu is very ambiguous. Who knows if Xialiu will help him talk. I''d better bear it!


    "Good! Since both of you think so. Let''s do the security work together. There are 100 people in each family. Divide the 100 people into three teams. Each family leads a team in charge of an area Shihu Ba said after thinking about it. His arrangement made black tiger and wolf have nothing to say. So it was decided. The next three people discussed some trivial matters. Only after the division of labor is well done can we leave. They don''t want to spend more time in this place. There are still many things to do at home! Time goes by in minutes and seconds. Soon, the East appeared the fish belly white. Busy people began to go out of the house one after another. They have to work hard to make a living. Among the three families, there are also teams of people. They need to do a lot of things. We need to set up the challenge arena on this day. Do trivial things well. The security work should be done well. At dawn, the door of Xialiu''s room was knocked from outside. After a while, I heard Xia Liu''s lazy voice in the room¡° Can I help you? " Seeing that it was the staff in the hotel, Xia Liu asked. At this time, he was still wearing pajamas¡° It''s time for breakfast. Also, Miss Black Tiger is waiting for you in the restaurant Staff very respectfully said¡° oh You go! I''ll clean up. " After Xia Liu nodded, he closed the door and cleaned up. Then he went to the restaurant¡° It''s so early After seeing the smart black tiger, Xia Liu said hello and sat down directly¡° Not early. Today is the last day. There should be a lot of experts coming. Should we... "Black tiger Lingxiu looked at him weakly and asked. Last night, black tiger didn''t want her to come to see Xia Liu. Look at his attitude towards this. Although reluctant, it still needs to be done. So

 Chapter 456

    "Well. You''re right. Let''s go and see how they are doing today. " After hearing the smart words of black tiger, Xia Liu didn''t show any dissatisfaction. But in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xia Liu say so, the small heart of the black tiger is also relaxed. After all, his previous behavior is still a little abrupt. Who is she! What is the reason for others to follow their own ideas? Now she is relieved to hear that Xia Liu doesn''t blame her.


    "Eat quickly. We''re done. Let''s go and have a look. " On the contrary, Xia Liu seemed more anxious than her. This makes the black tiger Lingxiu smile.


    They soon finished their breakfast and set out. When they came to the street, the street was full of discussions about the contest.


    "Did you hear that? This is a contest to select the city leader. It is said that there are still three tests to be done! "


    "Of course. Do you think you''re the only one who knows about it? It was put forward by Mr. Xia. "


    "Yes. Mr. Xia is not an ordinary person. It is said that the Wuqu star in the sky came down to earth! "


    Hearing this, Rao is Xia Liu''s face is very thick. It''s also a bit awkward at this time. What''s more, there is a beautiful woman who stares at me from time to time! His expression became more and more embarrassed.


    "You don''t know? This is the one-man play of HA Heihu family, Canglang family and Shihu family... "When the man spoke, his face was mysterious. Let everybody''s appetite be hanged up. Even Xia Liu, who has always been embarrassed, is interested.


    Of course, the smart expression of the black tiger is a little unnatural. After all, I have mentioned my family. Even though she knew that was what it was. However, this is not good-looking in front of Xia Liu. At the thought of this, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Xia Liu. He didn''t seem to notice the changes on his side. This will be a heart to put down.


    "Nothing. Power is the most important thing in the world. Others have strength. If you can be better than others, you can try it! " Some people see more thoroughly said.


    "But you know what? Between the young lady of the black tiger family and the Xia adult... "After hearing this, the man didn''t agree. And then it''s going to break some big news. This expression is called ambiguous!


    "Everyone''s eyes are bright. Mr. Xia has put forward this idea. It must have taken many factors into consideration. What you said is just one side of the story. Don''t go for a walk there and gossip That person is very disdainful is to say.


    After hearing what he said, everyone closed their mouths subconsciously. You must pay attention to speaking at this time. Otherwise, where does the saying come from! Just because they don''t talk doesn''t mean they don''t have any ideas. However, this will not have any impact.


    Everyone''s eyes are a proper expression. Then, no one spoke. At this time, we must rot our thoughts in our hearts. Who knows when a member of three families will pop up on the street. Their quiet days will come to an end.


    Xia Liu saw that there was nothing of value. He turned and walked straight to the street. He would like to see what the market thinks of his proposal. Only after listening to everyone''s opinions can he be sure whether his approach is correct.


    See summer flow and not too much entanglement, on the contrary is to step forward. Black tiger smart is also a complex expression to follow up. She really doesn''t know what this guy wants to do. So far, she was not sure what Xia Liu was thinking. At this time the summer flow is to give her a sense of Indescribability.


    Along the way, neither of them had too much entanglement on this issue. On the contrary, Xia Liu kept pointing to the pedestrians on the street and some interesting things in the market. At this time, she thought of a lot of things in her heart, Xia Liu constantly communicated with her. It makes her feel a little tired. However, she still forced a smile to cope with Xia Liu.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of cangyue city. It''s a very open area. It can be said that the scope of a kilometer is empty. Now it''s not empty.


    Because the people of the black tiger family are busy doing things at this time. They have set up ten challenge Arenas at this time. The model of the challenge arena has basically taken shape. Now there are craftsmen in deep processing.


    It is the black tiger that is in command. He was now engrossed in the work of his commander''s men. When someone came to him and whispered a few words. He then turned his eyes to Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu. When he saw Xialiu, he came over directly.


    "Here you are, my Lord!" Black tiger did not because his daughter and Xia Liu go very close to each other. On the contrary, it seems very polite.


    "You''re busy. I''m just an idle person. Come and have a look when you''re free. Don''t delay your big business Xia Liu said with a smile.


    "What did you say? We are just a hard-working life. The teahouse opposite is very good. Why don''t we have a cup of tea? " Black tiger is a human spirit, since his daughter has brought him. That''s about it. At this time, to invite Xia Liu to have tea is for the other two families. If it is successful, it will be much easier to do things later. If it doesn''t work, it''s nothing.


    "Good. I happen to be a little thirsty, too Xia Liu said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest twist on his face. It''s as if it''s a matter of course. As soon as he said this, the black tiger''s face was happy. It seems that my move is still effective. Think of here, he also quietly gave black tiger Lingxiu a look of appreciation. The three walked to the teahouse not far from the opposite side. Of course, all this was truthfully reported to their patriarch by the other two spies¡° It''s not easy! " After hearing the news, the wolf asked the sky just one word. Then there is no following¡° What does he mean by that? " Hearing this news, Shihu bajue said to himself, puzzled. The people around him dare not make any sound. If this old guy starts a storm, it''s really very difficult¡° Go outside the city and have a look. " Cang Lang asked the sky as if he had come over and directly ordered the people around him. He always felt something was going to happen. The uneasy feeling in his heart made him not sleep well last night. Today, when he heard the news, he was also surprised¡° what? Let''s send someone over to find out. " After hearing the wolf''s action, Shihu bajue was also surprised, and he thought of many things. In order to make him feel at ease, he directly asked the detective to go out of the city to investigate. You know, today is the most critical time. If those people rush here, it will have a considerable impact on them. This is not what they want to see.

 Chapter 457

    "How about this tea, my lord?" Among the seats, a beautiful woman is constantly pouring tea for the three. The faint fragrance of tea filled the room. Sniffing the faint fragrance of tea, black tiger said with a smile.


    "It looks very good. It must be a surprise to drink Xia Liu said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know the tea ceremony. But looking at the beauty''s action, smelling the faint fragrance of tea makes people feel intoxicated.


    In the family, he just saw that his father liked to taste tea alone when he was free. At that time, he just felt that his father was a bit artificial. Isn''t this tea to quench thirst? How to come up with such a way? Now it seems that there is something in this matter.


    Then the tea girl poured the hot tea into a very small cup. Light handed over, Xia Liu took over, saw the black tiger on the opposite side, first gently sipped, and then drank. A look of intoxication. He also tasted like a model.


    Bitter! Unspeakable pain! The tip of the tongue seems to be numb. Then, the bud will feel a mellow fragrance, from the tip of the tongue, the bottom of the tongue slowly passed over. Go straight to the brain. The feeling of physical and mental pleasure made him close his eyes slightly and feel the feeling that he had never felt before.


    It''s not as sour as most people can feel. Tea ceremony! To put it bluntly, it''s a way to nourish one''s feelings. Seeing Xia Liu''s expression, black tiger knows that he seems to have done right this time. No, it should be true.


    You know, people in the world are the same. You don''t need to know his habits or hobbies. You just need to know how to do it. Make him feel very comfortable with you at any time. Well, he will think of you a lot in the future. This is also a way of promotion.


    This has been clearly mentioned in the study of Houhei among the predecessors. Of course, not everyone in the world wants to be an official. Besides, being an official now is not a good job. They all have to be cautious. This will make people feel uncomfortable. I am one of them.


    People need to live more natural and unrestrained. Don''t be confused by some worldly things. I am lucky to be an official, but I lose my life. Don''t hope too much. In short, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Besides, not all people with different personalities can be officials. I am the kind of person who is not suitable to be an official. As long as you have a happy life, nothing else matters.


    Xia Liu did not expect that he could make the black tiger think of too many things just by tasting tea. Of course, the boy also thought a lot.


    "Good tea!" After a careful taste, Xia Liu raised his voice in praise.


    "Since adults love tea so much. Later, let the little girl often make tea for adults. There is still a lot of research in this field See this guy so on the road, black tiger is also a little overjoyed. Speaking is also beginning to become reckless.


    "That''s very interesting! You know, smart girl is everyone''s miss. I don''t dare to have anything wrong, just think about it Hear black tiger all such a say, the expression of the summer flow also became serious.


    "I will!" See father already had the idea of showdown, black tiger smart nature is the front charge! Although the opportunity is not very good, but this is also the time to test the idea of Xia Liu. In a word, everything in the world is uncertain. Who knows when is the best time!


    "Ha ha, isn''t that my fault? How can I get a lady to make tea for me all day? It''s a little hard to say! " Xia Liu looks at the black tiger Lingxiu with a smile and says.


    "What do you mean?" See summer flow a face promote narrow appearance, let black tiger Lingxiu very uncomfortable. After all, she is also everyone''s girl, and her childhood education is very traditional. Being looked at like this by a man is still very unacceptable.


    "I mean, I''ve wronged you." Xia Liu said very sincerely. To be honest, if it wasn''t for his identity, he really wanted to attack this woman. Now, however, the opposite is true. It just makes him a little uncomfortable. Of course, what''s more important is that he can''t destroy Dugu Hong''s plan. That''s the point.


    "There''s nothing wrong. As a woman, you always have to do these things. It''s better to... "Speaking of this, she seems to suddenly find that she is too abrupt.


    You are a woman''s family. How can you be like this! Say such shameless words. How to be a man after that! Her head was too low at this time. Her cheeks were red. Even the slightly exposed neck was ruddy at this time.


    See her such facial expression, summer flow is also some embarrassed. What I said just now is based on my feelings. But the other party is not the one who knows himself very well after all. Of course, you can''t hear the string songs and know the elegance.


    "I''m sorry. I''m being rude. " Xia Liu said quickly. Apologies at this time don''t help much, though. However, it has played a certain buffer role in the current awkward atmosphere.


    "What does your excellency say? It''s all my bluntness. " See summer flow so talk, black tiger all hurriedly will responsibility to stop¡° Have tea Xia Liu nodded and said. He doesn''t want to get involved in this issue too much. Although he also saw the black tiger smart that some of the resentful eyes. In the heart although very does not give up, but the matter matters! For the sake of business, some things have to be left behind. In the future, if there is a chance, he must catch up with this woman. The next time is just tea. In the room, only Xia Liu and heihuquan exchange some tea experience. Others, both of them are selective and will not be mentioned. Black tiger has a lot of things to do. When they are drinking tea, several of them come to report their work. All of these must be completed as soon as possible. It is also because the time given by Dugu Hong is too short. And they have too much to do. This makes them very busy¡° Get your things done first! I''m just an idle person. I don''t need your company. Besides, I''m sure I can have a good time with a smart girl. " Xia Liu naturally saw the embarrassment of heihuquan. He said directly¡° I''m sorry to hear that. Let''s have tea together later! " Black tiger is also very simply said. He really has a lot to do. Things outside the city need to worry about. We haven''t heard from any of the spies. He was really worried. Compared with the challenge arena, it is not a very important thing¡° Any news? " After leaving the teahouse, black tiger asked the housekeeper in a low voice¡° No, As far as I know, there seems to be no news from other companies. " Said the housekeeper in a low voice.

 Chapter 458

    At the same time, the Shihu family and the Canglang family are in a tense atmosphere. Shihu bajue had already felt a very dangerous breath at this time. It''s like being watched by a powerful beast. That kind of creepy feeling is not generally uncomfortable.


    "Who is holding out his hand in the middle of this?" Lion tiger longevity some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Is there anyone against us? Or is it a conspiracy in itself? " Shihu Zhong also said with some doubts.


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I always feel that there seems to be a conspiracy against us. " Shihu bajue also said in a deep voice.


    Now he doesn''t know what happened. However, as a long-term leader, he is still in charge. There must be a sense of conspiracy. However, up to now, he has not been able to clearly judge who is behind the scenes.


    "Then we''d better be careful. Are you going to let all the reserves in the family come down? " Lion tiger longevity has always been a comprehensive consideration. At this time, he also showed his calm side.


    "Big brother, does this seem to be..." Shihu Zhong has always been a great advocate of force. When he heard that the lion tiger lived a long life, he felt a little uncomfortable. Said hastily.


    "I know what you mean. But it''s about the life and death of our family. We still need to be careful! " Lion tiger longevity looked at him and said.


    The two brothers are always in a state of competition. Today, all of a sudden, the saying that Shihu has a long life makes Shihu Zhong a little hard to accept. Of course, we still need to have great wisdom in extraordinary times!


    "Father, what do you think?" Seeing that the elder brother didn''t accept his view, Shihu Zhong turned his eyes to Shihu bajue and asked. At this time, only this father can give him justice. After all, although elder brother is a little more cautious, there is a certain truth in his statement. He has no reason to refute.


    "It''s better to follow your elder brother''s opinion! After all, it''s the enemy''s dark and I''m clear now. Some things are better to be cautious. " Shihu bajue also agrees with Shihu''s idea of longevity. You know, he can go to today''s position is not easy to be able to ascend. Although the degree of blood is not enough for outsiders. But he knew it. It''s better to be careful in everything.


    "..." hearing that his father also agreed with his brother''s idea, Shihu Zhong wanted to say something else. At this time, we have to shut up. He knows that in the face of power, all kindred are papered. It''s not worth mentioning at all. At this time, you can''t just disobey your father''s will. Once his father has some opinions on him, many other things will be difficult to do. His position will also plummet.


    "Well, I know you have an idea. However, we must be careful at this time. We don''t want to be that outsider. I believe that someone must bear the brunt of this bird. We just need to be the fisherman. " As a father, Shihu bajue certainly knows what his son thinks! In order to appease his mind, he had to open his mouth to persuade.


    "Father is too worried. I also very much agree with elder brother''s idea. It''s just that sometimes I think I''ve paid so much. If he flinches at this time, it must be... "Although his father has expressed his opinions, he still expresses his own ideas.


    "Second brother, sometimes you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious. What we need is hunter''s patience. You can rest assured. There are some things I won''t fight for with you. " Lion tiger longevity smell speech said smilingly.


    When he said that, he directly expressed his attitude. He doesn''t care where the owner is. What he cares about is higher cultivation. Once he gets to a higher level. The position of the so-called owner of the family is not anything to him at all.


    But that''s not the case when it stops in shihuzhong''s ear. I''m so busy with emotion that I''m nothing in your eyes. What are you looking down on me for? His heart was very angry. However, he can''t and won''t show it at this time. He looked at the elder brother with a smile on his face.


    "The big brother taught me. I''m worried. " At this time, Shihu Zhong didn''t argue for himself at all. He needs to make a very good impression in front of these two. He doesn''t have any ambition. Let the other side no longer have a defensive heart to themselves.


    Of course, he kept the question simple. After hearing his words, and seeing his expression, the lion tiger longevity was just a faint smile. It didn''t say anything. Originally, the position of the head of the family was despised. It''s not his level at all. Of course, many things are misunderstood in this way.


    Seeing that the two brothers were so humble, Shihu bajue was greatly relieved. After all, as a father, brotherhood is the most important thing. You know, in order to get where he is today. But I did a lot of things that I couldn''t see. He doesn''t want his own things to happen to his children. Although he also has certain ideas, but at this time he can only maintain this gratifying attitude.


    "Well. All good. I know how to be humble to each other. But I have to remind you. It''s all about the family. No matter when, I hope you can remember that we are all members of the liger family. For the prosperity of this family, we must know how to give. " Nevertheless, he kept a very clear mind. This is the attitude that a householder should have.


    "Follow my father''s instruction!" They both bowed at the same time. At this time, we have to bow forward. After all, they are not able to have an equal dialogue with their owners. Besides, this is an elder. Can they talk back¡° Yeah. You are all good. Don''t worry, as long as we can win the position of the Lord of the city this time. After that, the sky in front of you will be even wider. Our family will go to a new height. " He was also very pleased to see the attitude of his two sons¡° Father, please don''t worry. Everything is based on elder brother''s leadership. " Shihuzhong said respectfully¡° Second brother, you don''t have to. In fact, we just need to stand in the position of the family to think about it. You know, we''re all the best in the world. However, there are people in this world. We don''t need to be that outsider. You''re going to inform those people who are in ambush and ask them to evacuate quickly. Big brother is waiting for your good news Lion tiger longevity heard him say so, quickly said¡° Yes. Brother, I''ll arrange it right now. " Shihuzhong agreed directly and then went out¡° Your brother seems to have something on his mind After seeing Shihu Zhong go out, Shihu Ba said in a deep voice¡° Don''t worry, father. We two brothers will be very harmonious Lion tiger longevity quickly said.

 Chapter 459

    "If only you knew. I just hope your brother can live in harmony forever. So our family will thrive. " After hearing the words of lion tiger longevity, lion tiger bajue also nodded and said.


    They have already made a decision, and there are smart people in the wolf family. They also made the decision very quickly. Let the ambush in the family get out. They all sent people out as fast as they could.


    Because they have noticed that there seems to be a problem. Although they don''t know what the problem is, they are able to clearly perceive what must have happened. And it''s something they can''t completely control.


    For a time, they all cast their suspicious eyes on the other two families. One by one, people were sent out just to keep a back hand for themselves.


    At this time, Xia Liu directly went to a pub and asked for a private room to pour and drink. At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu has been called back by the family. She had no time to take care of such a leisure person. She has a lot of important things to do. At this time, she thinks that as long as this guy doesn''t make trouble for himself at the critical moment, it''s already a very good thing. Not to mention, there''s nothing I can do to help.


    In the eyes of the Black Tiger now, this guy is a complete dandy. There''s no cure. And she has no time to waste on such a dandy.


    At this time, a hundred miles outside the city. This is the place where the elite of the Shihu family lie in ambush. When they saw someone passing by, they checked the drawing carefully and found that it was the person they were waiting for. I''m ready to do it. Suddenly, a man in black appeared beside them.


    And then it became very simple. The people of the Shihu family have not had time to make any response, so don''t kill them. There is no room for even the slightest resistance. They were killed completely. And those who pass by, or come to the selection, have no idea what happened.


    The same thing happened 50 Li and 30 li away. All the men sent by the three families to encircle and suppress these people were killed in silence. And they don''t know who did it. Until the time of death, they all opened a pair of innocent eyes to see the figure who left quickly. I don''t know what happened.


    And they are the same as those passing by, they do not know the danger has been so close to themselves. If they are not careful, they may never go back. Everything is so peaceful.


    The three families in the city are all looking forward to the news of victory from the people sent out by their families. However, left and right have no news. Even the men they sent out later are missing. Only at this time did they know what they really did wrong this time.


    In other words, the experts behind this always pay attention to their actions. But they are very ridiculous, think what they do is unknown.


    "Send someone over again." The patriarchs of the three families, that is, the three who have not been able to get the information they want, all said anxiously. Then someone rushed out beside them again.


    Until the evening of the third day, the three families sent out several groups of people. And these people seem to have disappeared all of a sudden. There was no news at all.


    The heads of the three families finally panicked. They have never had such a panic. You know, they all came out of all kinds of conspiracies. All the conspiracies are controlled by them. There has never been an exception.


    But this time, it seems that they have miscalculated. He was given Yin by others. They don''t know who calculated it. This feeling of helplessness is something they have never felt before. It''s driving them crazy.


    "Go. Keep both of them under surveillance. Don''t miss anyone who comes out. " The three patriarchs issued the same order at the same time. They don''t want to be calculated like this. This kind of feeling is not what they want.


    "Father, you haven''t had a rest all day. Go back and have a rest! " Black tiger smart very concerned about the black tiger said.


    "Alas! It''s not that I don''t want to rest! Actually, I''m exhausted. But, this stall. How can I sleep? " All the black tigers said with a sad face.


    "But you can''t solve the problem without rest! You need to know that once something unexpected happens, you need a sober person in charge to make the decision! " Black tiger Lingxiu still did not give up.


    "Go and rest! You don''t have to worry about me. I believe it will be clear soon. " Black tiger all some powerless to black tiger Lingxiu put to wave a hand to say.


    The same is true of the Shihu family here. Both Shihu Changshou and Shihu Zhong persuade their father to have a rest. However, Shihu bajue''s eyes were covered with blood, and he still widened his eyes to show that he could not rest. This made both of them give up the idea of continuing persuasion after looking at each other.


    So is the wolf family. The wolf asked the sky. At this time, he really wanted to look up to the sky and see who was behind them. Let them be so subdued. Time doesn''t wait. Soon, the night passed. The men sent out from their three families seem to have disappeared directly. There was no news at all. This makes black tiger whole, black wolf ask sky and lion tiger absolute three people are on the verge of collapse. Who is playing tricks on them? Why treat them like this¡° Master, there is new news. " All of a sudden, the housekeeper of the wolf came in from the outside and said in a low voice¡° Say it The wolf asked the sky that he was about to collapse at this time. After hearing the news, he rushed to the housekeeper''s side and grabbed his shoulder. He said excitedly¡° Master The housekeeper was frightened by his appearance. Some embarrassed said¡° Well. Well, say it Wolf asked the sky this time is also aware of their own gaffe. Quickly changed a tone to say¡° That''s true. All the people we investigated came. They all went to town in the middle of the night. It''s all settled down now. " The housekeeper quickly picked up the key points and said. This is not the time to sell. He is very clear that the owner of the house has not closed his eyes for a day and a night. The temper must be very hot at this time. It''s better to go straight to the theme¡° Oh, I see. Go ahead and be busy After hearing the news, the wolf asked the sky, and then he became dejected. This news is no surprise to him now. Hearing this news means that all the people he sent out before have been... This is something he can''t imagine. The same thing is repeated in the other two families! All three patriarchs felt exhausted at this time.

 Chapter 460

    The three patriarchs were exhausted by this time. They didn''t think that it was someone who used such a trick behind their back. There is no defense at all. When all this is presented in front of them, all things have become a foregone conclusion.


    They have no way to change. It was as if someone had prepared in advance. And they just went in like a fly without a head. And then it''s all settled.


    "Is it..." the wolf asked the sky as if he thought of something. He was puzzled about what he wanted to say, but there was no reason to prove it.


    Again, the other two. They all think of one person at the same time. But this person also thought that there was no time and space to complete this thing. This makes them all speechless.


    The family standing beside them all sighed. They thought of the man, too. But it seems that there is no evidence to prove that someone else did it. At this time, what reason do they have to doubt others?


    Besides, people always live in their own sight. You have no reason to doubt people. It makes them all very angry.


    Ha ha, everyone must have guessed. Yes, it''s Xialiu. All they suspected was him. Although there is no evidence that he did it. However, they all have doubts about this guy. It''s just that there''s no good reason.


    At this time, Xia Liu did not think of this. He is accompanied by black tiger Lingxiu, tasting the delicious food in cangyue city!


    "This glutinous rice cake is very good. The taste is soft, sweet but not greasy. It''s a very good food. " After tasting a mouthful of glutinous rice cake, Xia Liu said to Heihu Lingxiu with great interest.


    "Well. This is also my favorite. It''s really delicious. " After tasting it behind Xia Liu, black tiger Lingxiu said the same. It''s really delicious. She''s not tired of eating.


    "Just like it. Eat more if you like. " See black tiger Lingxiu such performance, summer flow is also some love said. Although I don''t know if his expression really represents his mood at this time. However, the black tiger Lingxiu is very satisfied, like a swallow, happy to eat up.


    All this was quickly rewarded by the three families. When they heard Xia Liu''s performance, they directly dispelled their doubts about him. This kind of dandy is the best. Why do they doubt others?


    But why on earth? They don''t seem to have offended anyone! However, this family is to find their pulse. How to explain this? It''s a big headache for all three of them. Since the appearance of this summer stream, their good days seem to have come to an end. I haven''t had a sleep at all.


    "No matter. Let''s have a look first! " The first one is black tiger. This guy can afford to put down at any time. This is no longer the time for entanglement. We must deal with the present crisis. It''s not too much of a tangle on this issue.


    Next, the other two also realized that they seemed too persistent. One by one, they gave up their original ideas.


    At this time, the sky has been completely bright. Everyone is busy with their own business. Every dawn is the beginning of a day. Everyone has something they want and have to be busy with.


    The three patriarchs also put things down in their hearts. They have to put everything down now. In order to make this adult satisfied, they have to work hard to complete some things that they have to complete before. Otherwise, though he is a complete dandy. But if you really lose your temper, it''s really not easy to do.


    "It''s daybreak. Let''s all go over and see how they''re getting ready. " After eating, it was already dawn. Xia Liu said very gently to the black tiger Lingxiu.


    "Well. It''s all up to you. " Black tiger smart very clever said. They soon left the place where they had dinner and walked towards the center of the city.


    "Be smart, don''t let the adults find the trouble. Otherwise, you can''t think about it. " The housekeepers of the three families are very dutiful, yelling at their subordinates.


    "Don''t do that! They''ve done their best. You know, it''s a short time. It''s very good to be able to do that. " This is what black tiger said. When he got here, he saw that everything was beginning to end. I''m very pleased.


    The other two are. They see it all going on in an orderly way. One by one, they all nodded slightly.


    "Here you are, my Lord!" When they see Xialiu and Heihu Lingxiu appear, they all come quickly. The first to bear the brunt is black tiger. This guy has to be said to be a real speculator.


    Every time it''s good, he''s always the first to get to the front. It doesn''t matter what other people think. It''s the same today. The wolf asked the sky and the lion tiger looked at him discontentedly. But he didn''t feel anything at all. Just focus on Xia Liu.


    "You''ve all worked hard. In such a short period of time, things can be done like this. It''s hard work for everyone. " Xialiu didn''t take special care of heihuquan because he was the first one to rush up. But to the three of them¡° Should be! You don''t have to be so polite, my Lord. " Black tiger all hastily said. The other two were all looking resentful and bowed their heads. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Anyway, it must be the unfortunate child. You''re the one who''s going to take all the publicity. Do you want others to live¡° It''s said that many experts will come this time. I don''t know how they will behave? " Xia Liu suddenly changed the conversation and said. This makes the brain of three people appear the state of downtime in an instant. Can you talk normally? We are talking about the project here! Why did you suddenly change the subject? Is that how our credit is wiped out? All of them have some grudges. However, this is not the time to compete with Xia Liu. Now that people have started the topic, they must continue it. But this time, they were all on the lookout. God knows when, this guy has changed the subject again. If they don''t have any preparation, they really can''t cope¡° Yeah. I heard. Lingyan, Huafeng and Diguang are all very strong opponents. They are all the best of the younger generation. It''s not something that ordinary people can match. " Black tiger is the first to say. Although he didn''t know what Xialiu meant. However, it is always right to follow his words at this time¡° namely. These three are very good young people in cangyue city. Ordinary people are not their rivals at all. " Shihu bajue also nodded¡° All three of them came out of the fighting. I have a lot of fighting experience. So, this competition is very interesting Cang Lang asked the sky to sum up.

 Chapter 461

    "Yes? Then this competition is really exciting After hearing their words, Xia Liu also said with an expectant expression.


    "It''s all the result of the wise leadership of adults." That black tiger didn''t forget to flatter at this time. We can see how deep this guy''s mind is.


    His words made the other two roll their eyes. You guy, can you be more shameless? It''s time for the enemy to know. You''re still like this! I don''t know if you really have water in your head.


    Xia Liu, of course, saw all this in his eyes. However, he did not say it. At this time, he wants to see more. It''s not time to tear them down.


    Although the black tiger around him has always been focused on Xia Liu. However, she did not find any abnormality in Xialiu. This also made her a little unpredictable. Is this guy really a dandy? So it seems that my investment has been wasted.


    "Well, everyone is very good. Today''s breakfast is on me Xia Liu said directly. At this time, a breakfast is nothing for these people. They''re all very respectable people. A breakfast is nothing to them.


    "That''s a good feeling! I feel really hungry now. You must be ready to be slaughtered Black tiger is still flattering at this time. It makes everyone feel the urge to vomit. This guy, can you be more shameless?


    "Good! It''s just a meal! Let''s all eat Xialiu didn''t show any unhappiness. Of course, people have done that, and he will not be unhappy!


    All of them followed Xia Liu and walked to the opposite hotel. Xia Liu actually said that he would practice, and ordered a large table of food directly. All of them, especially the three householders, are very tired. They all have a taste.


    Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu are both full. Few people really use chopsticks in this big table.


    "You all eat! The food in this family is very good. " Xia Liu saw that all the people didn''t move their chopsticks and yelled.


    All of them gave him a little embarrassed smile. It''s really too much to eat. Even black tiger is the same. What he wants to do now is to have a good sleep. It''s better to sleep until you wake up naturally.


    "All right! Now that you''re all full, man, pack up! " Xia Liu learned a lot from Dugu Hong. This is what I learned from Dugu Hong. Seeing that Xia Liu was like this, the three masters of the family were all somewhat incredible.


    Isn''t this guy a dandy? How... They are very confused. However, you can''t open your mouth to ask at this time. After all, there seems to be something wrong with it. Once you say it, sometimes you don''t even have to be a friend. Don''t say it''s this adult. However, they all want to see what this guy wants to do with the attitude of going to the theatre.


    They all followed Xialiu and saw that the direction he was walking was exactly where they had come before. That''s where the challenge arena is. They are all very curious. What does this boy want to do?


    "Come here. This is breakfast prepared for you by your three householders. We have been working hard these two days. Let''s treat everyone first After arriving at the construction site, Xia Liu said directly.


    The servants of the three families, after hearing this, were all grateful to the three family owners who followed. They have never felt the care of their owners. It warmed their hearts.


    The three of them were also a little surprised by Xia Liu. However, when they saw the servants of the family cast their sincere and grateful eyes. They are very ashamed. After all, they didn''t seem to have any strength in this matter. On the contrary, it was Xia Liu who saved their face.


    However, after seeing the eyes of the three families. One by one, they are all direct and friendly. This makes the servants of the three families more excited. One by one, after eating quickly, they went to work directly. There''s no need for anyone else to push.


    "What do you mean?" Black tiger Lingxiu came to Xia Liu''s side in surprise and asked in a low voice.


    "Anyway, it was all saved by the three owners. I just don''t want to waste it Xia Liu explained with a smile. When he said that, the black tiger had nothing to say. Yeah, it''s a waste anyway. She felt the gratitude of those servants to them very clearly. One by one, they all work hard.


    It also made her think a lot. Before, they were very simple and rude to the servants in the family. Although these guys are very obedient. Even she could see fear in the eyes of these servants. However, I have never seen such a grateful look.


    Is everything done wrong? The first reaction is the black tiger smart. As a woman, she is the owner of a teahouse. Never thought about these things. It''s because of her high status.


    Although many things, she is personally. But she didn''t seem to care about her subordinates. Today''s Xialiu seems to have taught her a lesson. This guy is not simple! So, is his dandy real? She really has the feeling of seeing flowers in the fog now. As a young lady of a large reading family, she is really confused now. At this time to see the eyes of the summer flow some obedient. As if to see through him¡° Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me! " Xia Liu is also uncomfortable when she stares at her like this. He said with a smile¡° Well, I''m sorry. For a time, I thought of some things and lost my mind. Please forgive me for any offence. " By Xia Liu such a say, she is also quickly sober up. Quickly apologized¡° it ''s nothing. It''s all my own people. Next, we must make sure that the competition is fair and open Xia Liu seemed to speak to her and to himself. This makes the three home owners who follow behind a little scared. What does this kid mean? They really can''t see through the boy now¡° In accordance with your instructions However, this did not stop them from saying such things. After all, this kind of talk comes with open mouth. On the surface, there should be some respect¡° You don''t have to worry too much about this. As long as we have done a good job, we''ll be fine! " Speaking of this, Xia Liu had a meaningful glance at the three masters. He turned around and went inside. Only three householders stood there one by one. Did he find something? Don''t they dare to imagine what happened. In other words, their hearts are already shaking. A look of fear appeared on each face¡° Father, what''s the matter with you? " The first one to feel something wrong is the smart black tiger. When he found that his father''s body was shaking slightly, he quickly asked thousands of questions in a low voice.

 Chapter 462

    "Oh, nothing. I think I''m a little tired! " Black tiger all secretly glanced at everyone, then whispered.


    "Let me help you to have a rest." Black tiger smart very clever said.


    Here the wolf asked the sky and the lion tiger bajue were all in a cold sweat. It''s not easy to be a dandy boy on the surface! They all have a feeling of being tired of coping. Who is behind this? Don''t... They don''t know what direction to think. Or, they really feel scared now.


    "Forget it! The position of the city Lord is not easy to sit in. Do your best Shihu Ba absolutely side of the two sons Shihu longevity and Shihu Zhong said. At this time, he has completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "Father, don''t worry, we will do our best." Lion tiger longevity mouth said. Shihuzhong didn''t speak, but his firm eyes expressed his thoughts in his heart. Seeing the two sons like this, Shihu bajue also shook his head helplessly. With their help, he went back to the room to have a rest.


    When they came out of the room, they all took a dim look at each other. We see a lot of things in each other''s eyes. Then they left in different directions.


    It''s a very busy time near the challenge arena. Lingyan, Huafeng and Diguang have all come to the place where they signed up. After all, not everyone is qualified to participate in this level of competition. As the best of the whole cangyue City, they are naturally qualified to participate in this kind of competition. If they can win, they will be the masters of a big city. At that time, the endless cultivation resources will be inclined towards them.


    And all they have to do now is win this battle. Although they are very familiar with each other. However, in this case, they still have endless fighting ideas between each other.


    "Isn''t that Lingyan? You''re here, too This is emperor Guang. This guy doesn''t like Lingyan so much for a long time. This time, there is a chance for him to repair Lingyan. He won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Brother Di Guang, we haven''t seen each other for some time. I miss you so much See emperor light has already thrown to oneself with peach, he certainly wants to repay with Li! His humble expression made him feel powerless. This guy is as sharp as ever. It''s hard for him to adapt.


    "Yes, I really miss it. When we first met, it seemed that the situation was still in front of us. In the twinkling of an eye, we''ve all grown up. " Emperor light can only say so.


    "Yes. Why don''t we have a drink now? The competition will not officially start until tomorrow Lingyan quickly invited.


    "Good! I wonder if sister Huafeng would like to drink with us? " Emperor light see next to the flower Phoenix has not spoken, open a pair of beautiful eyes looking at their two people. He didn''t want to leave this woman out. After all, their accomplishments are almost the same. If he and Lingyan fight to death. This woman just picked up a fish that had missed the net. At that time, they will cry without tears.


    "Of course! You know, my sister has worshipped the two elder brothers for a long time. It''s a great pleasure to have a good drink with my two brothers today. " The flower phoenix also does not show weakness of say.


    Over the past few years, the cultivation of Hua Feng has been infinitely close to the middle stage of distraction. Although it is still the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. But in recent years, she has got a heritage and is in the process of intensive cultivation. I believe that as long as enough time is given to her, the distraction will be around the corner.


    Now there is such an opportunity, of course, she will not miss it! You know, the cultivation is about talent and opportunity. But this resource of cultivation can not be ignored. If they have enough cultivation resources, I believe they will all go to a higher level.


    Now that they are here today, they are going to get together! You know, in this red blood continent, as the best of the young generation. They all have their own pride. In other words, they also cherish each other.


    We can also take this opportunity to enhance mutual understanding. It''s not a peaceful relationship, of course. It''s about knowing each other''s gains in recent years from every move. OK, determine your next direction.


    Of course, they also know that there are many experts in cangyue city. They are just one part of it. The lion tiger longevity and lion tiger loyalty are their strong enemies. It''s just that there''s no time and opportunity to get to know each other. I believe that in tomorrow''s battle, they can still get to know each other close.


    "That''s all. Let''s sign up! After we''ve signed up, let''s have a drink. " See two people happily agreed, this emperor light''s face also appeared happy color. It seems that my move is really effective. Both of you have been cheated.


    In other words, he is ready to deal with others. But can he really make it? There''s always something out of control in this world. We''d better follow the past and have a look.


    Some of the excitement once missed, is a lifelong regret. For these three masters, some wonderful things will happen among them. Can you just miss it!


    The three soon appeared in a private room of home hotel. This is suggested by Emperor Guang. After all, he came more. I know more about cangyue city than the other two. As soon as he put forward his ideas, they agreed with him. After all, they are not familiar with it. Some things will be done by people familiar with the situation, which will certainly save a lot of time¡° Brother, sister! Let''s fill this glass first! To show our mutual admiration. " When the food and wine were served, Emperor Guang was the first to raise his glass¡° I''ll give you two a toast! " Lingyan also raised his glass. His expression was always indifferent. It''s hard for others to guess what he''s thinking. This kind of joy and anger is not in the form of color, but is not what ordinary people can deal with. His expression was not salty, which made him uncomfortable. But he didn''t show it¡° It''s the younger sister who respects the two older brothers. Among them, the two elder brothers take good care of their younger sister. Let the younger sister always want to find a chance to show respect for the two brothers. " Hua Feng also raised her glass¡° In that case, let''s drink the same cup. " See two all said so, Emperor light of this time is also very straightforward to say. This wine shop has experienced more and many things can be easily controlled. This emperor is the best in this wine shop. Naturally, they can control the situation very well. The three drank from time to time. For a time, it was all about the past. It''s like they are very close comrades in arms! There''s no sign of hostility at all. Only occasionally can see the meaning light flash from the three people''s eyes.

 Chapter 463

    It''s very kind of the three people to make a toast! For a time, people are a little trance. Are these three guys really the targets of all the fighting? It seems not!


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. All three of them turned their eyes to the door. At this time, a handsome young man appeared in their sight. The handsome young man was followed by an extremely beautiful woman. The relationship between the two seems to be very close. The beauty was always close to the young man. At a glance, we can see that the relationship between the two is extraordinary.


    "Who are you?" After seeing these two people, that emperor light first stands out to say. He is very depressed now. How can these two people show up at this time? What is the purpose of their presence here? At first glance, the young man''s cultivation is just the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. But it always gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Ha ha, I see you are so happy. We all couldn''t help coming in. And please forgive us for interrupting. " The young man said with a smile.


    "Brother is..." seeing that the young man didn''t introduce his idea, Lingyan asked at this time.


    "The world stresses one fate. Since we can meet in this home like hotel, it is a kind of fate. Why cling to that secular name? " Young people don''t want to tell them what they think. So when you speak, you just go around the topic of Lingyan.


    "That''s not what I said. You know, two of a sudden. Let us all feel very scared. We''ll be upset if we don''t have a name Hua Feng talks. As soon as she opened her mouth, she defined the appearance of the two. It''s very difficult for us to enter without telling. Let''s say it!


    "Ha ha, this beautiful woman is really persistent! However, if we give our name, it seems that we will not be able to drink this wine. " The young man said with a faint smile.


    For a moment, both sides were a little nervous. Especially on their side, although they were so enthusiastic with each other before. But they never let go of even a little vigilance. But they were still disturbed. They were disturbed unconsciously. This pair of young men and women who suddenly appeared must be masters.


    To be able to appear in them unconsciously, this is not a casual force in cangyue city. You know, even if the lion tiger appears, they can feel it.


    "Since the three of you don''t welcome us, we''ll have to leave." Young men did not make too much entanglement, directly with the beauty turned to leave. It''s a hurry to come and go. There is no nostalgia at all. Their actions surprised all three of you.


    "Don''t you want to explain it, brother?" Emperor light a flash body, then they all go to the road to block. Some eyes not good said.


    "What do you mean? The young man did not become angry because he blocked his way. On the contrary, people are still so calm. This makes the emperor light in the way a little confused. What the hell does this guy mean!


    "Come and go as you say. Should you give us an account? " Di Guang directly pulled the other two into the water. After all, this is a time of common hatred. He doesn''t want to be alone.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Guang! What on earth do you want to do? Do you think we are all bullies? " Young man is still a light expression said.


    "You..." he was called out his name by others, which surprised emperor Guang. You know, when they come to dinner, they are also very low-key. You know, they rarely appear in the sky. Although they know a lot about it, they still don''t know a few people in cangyue city.


    "Since you come here with a purpose, it''s even more impossible for you to leave so casually." Emperor Guang has already moved to kill heart at this time. You know, he was ready to fight against Lingyan and Huafeng. However, this is not yet started! This is the time for the three to work together. As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Lingyan and Huafeng. Seeing that they did not have any objection, they knew that they had won the bet.


    "I say there is no purpose, do you believe it? I just want to have a drink with you. There is no need for such trouble. Besides, if I really want to go. You can''t stop it. " The young man said faintly.


    Emperor light three people didn''t speak, but that don''t believe of facial expression any who can see. Although they don''t often travel in the Jianghu, they still have some experience. This guy suddenly appears at this time. He must have some purpose. They can''t even let this guy go.


    "It seems that the three of you want to keep us!" The young man saw that the three of them had surrounded each other, and did not appear flustered. On the contrary, he was very calm. The tone of the speech is so natural. This makes the three people a little confused.


    "Please identify yourself. Although we are not experts, we can''t just say and go. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain ourselves to the people in the Jianghu in the future! " Emperor Guang''s words are very high sounding.


    If you don''t give this face, don''t blame us for being rude. Now before I know your details, I''ll give you a buffer. This is also the brilliance of emperor Guang¡° Ha ha, good! I didn''t expect that this little cangyue city is full of experts! Now that you''re all ready to do it, don''t stop. Do it! I''d like to see to what extent the so-called masters in cangyue city are. " The young man said with a smile. There was no fear in his expression. On the contrary, it is very interesting. In other words, he didn''t pay attention to these three guys at all. It made them all very angry. You know, they''re good at distraction. He has always been respected by others. Today, the young man looks less than twenty years old. Cultivation is just the beginning of distraction. I''m not an expert at all. However, the air shown by others is not what they can bear¡° Is it? Since you say so, the three of us have to learn from it. " At this time, Emperor Guang did not forget to bring in Lingyan and Huafeng. After all, at this time, one more hitter, but one more strength! Although this young man is not so strong on the surface. However, he still holds the idea that the dead friends will not die in poverty. He wants to let Lingyan or Huafeng take the road first. He will make a final conclusion after he has found out the real combat effectiveness of the other side. It will be a good thing to earn both fame and fortune¡° In my opinion, you''d better go together. One by one, it''s rather time-consuming. " Young people don''t stop talking! As soon as the words came out, the three people were angry at the same time.

 Chapter 464

    Three people looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see a strong sense of war. No one has ever looked down upon them so much, let alone a kid in the early stage of distraction. The women around him are just the cultivation in the early stage of distraction.


    The two are not rivals, even when combined. But why are they so confident? Where does this confidence come from?


    Their expressions are extremely dignified. Careful perception of the surrounding environment, and did not find any master. However, they did not take it lightly. After all, this is just too weird.


    All three of them showed up their weapons. At the same time, they let go of their field. This is to make dumplings for both the young man and the woman!


    The field of the three soon formed a cross. The field of the emperor''s light is earthy, focusing on defense. Therefore, he directly opened his own field. Young people and women will be included in the package.


    The field of Huafeng is very special, a very sticky property. Once people get involved, they can''t get out of her control. At this time, she also aimed the heaviest part of the field at the young man and woman.


    The field of Lingyan is also very special. His field gives people a very heavy feeling. By the way, it''s the gravity field. In his field, you can feel the difficulty.


    Although there is no cooperation between the three, their fields can form a considerable cooperation with each other. The earth attribute is the main defense, the sticky is to control the opponent, and then add the gravity field to control the opponent directly. The next battle is very simple.


    After the three people''s field crossed, they all showed a happy expression. These two guys have no room for any resistance. They are on the verge of victory.


    Everything is going in the direction they want. Next, the arrogant boy will taste what it means to suffer for himself.


    "It''s not too late to tell you where you came from." At this time, the emperor still did not give up persuading the two to surrender. After all, they are not suitable for war at this time. There will be more cruel battles waiting for them tomorrow!


    You know, the field of lion tiger longevity and lion tiger loyalty is also very strange. One is swamp, the other is desert. Once these two people open the field, if they don''t have enough energy, they will be swallowed by others. At that time, they don''t want to say that if they can be the Lord of the city, they will lose their lives.


    Therefore, at this time, the emperor still kept calm. This is also the unique steadiness of native people. It is also the main reason why he can live to the present.


    "Come on! Let me see how you are? " Young people are not frightened, on the contrary, they are very arrogant. This makes three people feel that uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear. One by one, they were angry at the young man.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce fighting tomorrow, they wouldn''t explain too much to this boy. I killed the boy long ago. Even though they''re in the bag now. However, they still don''t want to sacrifice their strength. This is the situation that this boy dares to be so arrogant.


    Now it seems that some things are intolerable. For example, this boy is about to become a turtle in a jar. They are still so arrogant, which makes them a little unbearable. It''s so bullying.


    They have to do it now. You can''t let this kid look down on you. After three people looked at each other, they all increased the input of true element to their own field. They are trying to kill this young man in this interwoven environment.


    At this time, after all, they are angry. But I don''t want to be a scapegoat for the other two. Once one of them does his best, the other two are likely to take advantage. Then it will not be these two people who will have bad luck. It''s them.


    "Ha ha, you are still suspicious of each other. I don''t know if I can be trapped! Sorry, I have something to do over there, so I won''t accompany you more. Have a good time yourself With that, the young man and the beautiful woman disappeared in their sight.


    "What about people?" Emperor light the first reaction come over, hastened to own domain field to receive. The expansion of this field is very expensive. However, at this time, he did not entangle too much on this issue. The most important question at present is, what about this young man? Where have they gone? How did it disappear all of a sudden?


    Lingyan and Huafeng are both surprised. They all look like they''ve eaten a dead mouse. How could this happen? What about this guy? How did they get there? Let go of the divine perception, there is no breath of these two people. It''s as if these two never showed up. It made them all panic.


    "I''ll go back to rest first." Hua Feng is a woman in the end. She looks at emperor Guang and Lingyan in horror and then leaves directly. Go so firmly.


    "I''m gone, too." Lingyan said after seeing the emperor''s light. There was only emperor Guang left in the whole private room. He stood there in such a daze that he didn''t come back for a long time.


    "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, a voice appeared in the compartment. Directly will be in Leng God son emperor light to wake up. I''ll go there in a hurry¡° Who are you? " He saw a very strong man looking at himself with a smile. He asked subconsciously¡° Ha ha, I am the strongest opponent you will meet tomorrow. Let me introduce myself. I''m the lion tiger Lion tiger longevity light smile way¡° You... "At this time, Emperor Guang obviously didn''t wake up from the young man''s affairs. All of a sudden, the lion tiger has a long life. His brain is not enough¡° Yes? What happened! " Lion tiger longevity is also found that the emperor light look different, quickly asked¡° Well... Nothing Emperor Guang really doesn''t know how to explain to this guy. After all, it''s so weird. They disappeared right under his nose. And they don''t have any way to check the trace of others. This kind of holding back is not what ordinary people can understand. "..." Seeing his strange expression, lion tiger looked at him in surprise. This must be what kind of thing can let this emperor light appear such a trance expression! He was also very surprised. Who on earth created so much pressure on this guy? He really wants to know. However, when you see the other person''s expression, you know that even if you ask yourself, you can''t find any clue. Although there are many things to say about lion tiger longevity, it seems that this time is not very suitable. But if he leaves like this, there will be no time and opportunity to speak. It also made him look very embarrassed.

 Chapter 465

    "Oh, can I help you?" Finally, it took half a day for the emperor to react. Looking at the lion tiger sitting there, he asked.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." next, Shihu Changshou said something to him, which meant that he would follow him. Of course, the previous resentment was directly thrown out of the air. Business matters!


    "I see. You just want me to help you win the position of Lord of the city. But what good can I get? " After listening to the lion tiger longevity, this guy still sobered up. This kind of thing, no good, who is willing to do it! Besides, if he doesn''t have the strength. People will not be interested in themselves.


    At this time, we must make clear the other party''s real ideas. Otherwise, he will become a gun in other people''s hands. When it''s over, it''s the end of his life. He doesn''t want to die young.


    "Of course, the benefits are great. You can enjoy one third of the resources in cangyue city. What do you think? " Lion tiger longevity saw him open mouth, eyes electricity conversion into a smiling face said.


    "I''m not interested in the unknown." Hearing the trick of making empty promises, Emperor Guang refused directly. He does this kind of trick. Of course, all his allies have... Hehe


    "Oh, what do you want?" See this guy is not so easy to take the bait, lion tiger longevity is also interested in. It seems that this bone is not so easy to chew! But since he opened his mouth. It shows that this kind of person can buy. For the very accurate grasp of human nature, he is constantly thinking about various possibilities at this time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find a guy to make a price for himself. I still need to weigh it carefully. People are asking for a lot of money. Naturally, he has to pay back the money!


    "It''s very simple. There are five thousand baby elixirs, three thousand Yunshen elixirs and one thousand red fire elixirs. Then there is the stone. Ten thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stone and three thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone... "Good guy, this guy really dares to open his mouth!


    After his words kept popping out of his mouth, the expression of the lion tiger''s longevity over there was rich and wonderful to the extreme. A face, at this time is almost black to the end. I can see fire in my eyes.


    You know, if he has so many cultivation resources. At this time, he was already distracted and perfect. Is it necessary to fight for the position of a city leader in this cangyue town? That''s too much.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say! What I didn''t expect, I''ll add later. " It''s hard for the emperor to shut his mouth. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the black face of liger longevity. Still immersed in the atmosphere they created.


    "You think I''m teasing you?" Lion tiger longevity forced to endure a mouthful of anger, said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what do you mean? Didn''t you ask me to make an offer? I will tell you what I want. Are you teasing me? " Speaking of this, the emperor seems to have reacted. The expression also became serious.


    "Well, of course not. It''s just that the price you offered seems to be too high. Think about it. If I have the resources you mentioned, will I come to you again? I just found a place to work hard. As for wasting time here? " The lion tiger longevity is changed a pair of bitter HA HA expression to say.


    "Oh, what can you give me?" I heard him say that. The emperor seems to have reacted. Some languid asked.


    "I can''t do what you said before. But what I can give you is one percent of that. You know, that''s my limit. If you want more, I can''t do it. " Lion tiger longevity a very reluctant expression said.


    It can also be said that it is the expression of tenderness. At this time, the more he behaved in this way, the more he filled the heart of the opposite emperor with hope. It seems that he didn''t hurt his spleen and stomach. In other words, he has more resources in his hands. It can''t be.


    "Well! It seems that there is really no need to talk about it. You know, I''m a good distractor. It only needs an opportunity and appropriate cultivation resources. I''ll be able to make it to the middle of distraction... "Next, he didn''t say.


    However, lion tiger longevity is not a fool. How can we not hear his voice? This guy is raising his own price. Aren''t you in the middle of distraction? At this time, you raise your wealth. Don''t you just want more?


    "Then you say... That''s all I have. You want too much, I really can''t satisfy you. I can only promise you a bad check. And you don''t want this. What do you want me to do? " Lion tiger longevity hands spread, a face of depressed said.


    At this time, his heart has been the final price set down. twenty percent. That''s the limit he can take. For this 20%, we still need to pay by instalments. After the cooperation between the two sides, the price of each step will be given. This is the principle he will adhere to later.


    "Yes! Since you said that. I don''t force you! Eighty percent, success, failure... "When Emperor Guang heard what he said, he gave a price directly.


    "..." hearing that he was only reduced by 20%, the lion tiger''s long-lived face was about to cry. You ya, can''t let more? After thinking about it, he wanted to turn around and leave. But I came to ask for help. Only with their help, can they be able to ascend the position of the Lord of the city. Talent... The next time is going on in the molars of both sides. Finally, the emperor can''t bear it. This guy is so inky¡° Buy it now, 30% of the previous price. But it''s a lump sum. If you can''t, you can go to another house! " Emperor light some impatient of say¡° All right! Now that you''re talking about it. What else can I say? However, I can''t pay in one lump sum. If you run away, I''ll lose all my money! " See each other finally allow mouth, lion tiger longevity quickly said¡° What else do you want? I''ve dropped 70 percent. Don''t you think I''m too worthless as a distractor? " Emperor light very dissatisfied said.

 Chapter 466

    Emperor light and lion tiger longevity finally reached an agreement in all kinds of dawdling. Both left with their own thoughts. Of course, the space bag of emperor Guang is full at this time.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Lingyan and Huafeng were blocked. They all looked at each other in astonishment. This is a young man they never knew. At first glance, cultivation is also the cultivation in the early stage of distraction.


    "Who are you?" The spirit word is a man in the end, first steady mind asked.


    "My name is shihuzhong. It''s a name you may be very familiar with Shihu Zhong said lightly.


    After hearing what he said, neither of them spoke. The reputation of lion and tiger loyalty is not so big. He was a gifted disciple of the Shihu family. In the whole cangyue City, it is a famous existence. To say something they haven''t heard of is cheating.


    However, both of them were very surprised when they heard the name. What on earth is this guy looking for himself and himself for? Two people looked at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the doubt.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m looking for you because my brother has already found emperor Guang. Now that they have all cooperated, why don''t we? " Shihu Zhong said lightly.


    His words in Lingyan and Huafeng''s ears are like nine days of thunder. Well... Their brains are obviously not enough. This is just too exciting for them. Just now they broke up. In a twinkling of an eye, they had already found a family. And they were kept in the dark. They both looked at each other in astonishment. I don''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t be incredulous. I''m telling the truth. Otherwise, I will not block your way. Don''t worry. I will certainly pay you enough. " Lion tiger loyal elephant is to know what they think in the heart of the same, light smile way.


    "But how can we cooperate with you?" After they looked at each other, Lingyan said.


    "Cooperation, of course, requires sincerity. As long as we sincerely cooperate, then, big brother, they are definitely not rivals. So next, you all have to listen to me. " Shihuzhong said very seriously.


    "You are not right. We should know that this cooperation is based on the mutual understanding of both sides. However, we don''t seem to know much about you. If you say that, it''s impossible for us to cooperate with you. " This is Hua Feng.


    Women, after all, do everything very carefully. It''s also very rigorous. She thought of many things in a flash. That''s what I''m talking about. Of course, when she talks. The Lingyan here also thought a lot.


    I can''t help but look at Huafeng with admiration. This woman is really not simple! Usually it seems to be hilarious, but when it comes to the critical moment, it''s different to think about it. I was too simple before. At the thought of this, he stopped talking.


    "Oh, of course. You know, mutual trust is necessary. I will certainly pay you enough. I just need you to stay with me. We will be invincible. " Shihu Zhong said with a smile.


    He had thought of the scene. You know, he''s not a very simple person. All things have been experienced. It''s not the first time he has done such a thing to buy people''s hearts. Of course, we will consider all the situations in advance!


    "It''s not a problem. Don''t worry. I have prepared 100 baby elixirs, 100 distraction elixirs and 100 fire elixirs. And the promotion Dan for promotion. It''s all valuable and marketable! " Shihuzhong said, and looked at them with a smile. His eyes were full of confidence. Of course, it''s more about self-confidence.


    You know, the more confident he is at this time. The more you can make the other party feel that they are very worthy of investment. This is also the reason why many cheaters in this society can succeed. When the big guy sees that he has enough money, everything else is not so important to me.


    Next, the money and goods will be like snow towards the head of the swindler. Then the swindler, in a very reluctant situation, took all their things. Next... Hehe, what can happen. Everyone can clearly think of it.


    Although the swindler''s behavior seems very simple. But once you''re in it. Nothing matters. The important thing is, no one can stand in your way. At that time, you can only remember the saying that blocking people''s financial path is like killing their parents. I don''t remember anything else.


    Therefore, I would like to advise you. There''s no pie in the sky. It happened to be followed by a word. When!


    These two are the same characters as human spirits. How can they be confused by the immediate interests? Of course, it''s really tempting. If they know that this is not worth mentioning at all in the negotiation between nadiguang and Shihu. They''re going to turn around and go.


    This is the heart that the lion tiger Zhong grasped them at this time. There is no time to compare with others. At this time, we can only see their judgment ability.


    They were also hesitant for a moment. If you don''t want to say it, it''s a lie. However, if they agree to this point, their original intention will be gone. At that time, it will definitely be reduced to other people''s thugs. That''s not what they want. However, in the face of temptation. They can''t hold on at all! Once one of them nodded his head and agreed. Then, the one behind can only watch others eat meat and drink soup by himself¡° We... "Lingyan has become a bit stuttering at this time. He really didn''t know what to choose. Before that, he also turned his eyes to Huafeng. However, he found that the other party did not mean to agree at all. This let his heart that some fever, began to appear abnormal. Is this... Can he wait any longer. You know, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You know, they don''t have an absolute advantage in this battle for the city Lord. If one is not careful, they will get nothing. Now, a big opportunity is in front of us. If you don''t grasp it, you may regret it for the rest of your life. So he opened his mouth. However, when he opened his mouth, he found that he seemed to be speechless.

 Chapter 467

    Unexpected guest in 467


    "You..." after hearing Lingyan''s words, the expression on Huafeng''s face was very rich. She really felt betrayed. Is this still a comrade in arms who has been standing on the United Front with himself up to now?


    She had a certain liking for this guy before. She really didn''t expect to be betrayed by someone she thought was very trustworthy at this critical moment. You know, since this Lingyan has opened his mouth. Well, that explains. This guy has abandoned himself. At this critical moment, he was able to sell himself out. It wasn''t that important before.


    On the contrary, she saw the man clearly. Although it''s a little late. Of course, she''s very disappointed with both of them.


    This guy who usually looks like an expert is not worth mentioning in the face of interests. This makes her understanding of human nature rise to a new level. It seems that many times you can''t just see what you usually do. This critical moment is the best time to know the essence of a person.


    "I said Hua Feng. I''m not talking about you. It''s time, you know, even if we''re in the trials tomorrow. But can you make sure you stand out? It''s impossible. Or shall we divide these things equally? " See the flower Phoenix that query of look in the eyes, the spirit words explain a way here.


    "Hua Feng still didn''t make a sound. She doesn''t know what to say about this guy now. In front of a little interest, this guy has been completely unable to find the north. What if it''s a more abundant temptation? She couldn''t imagine what would happen if it was.


    "Since you don''t want to, no wonder I am. I choose to cooperate with you. " Lingyan saw that Huafeng didn''t speak for a long time, so she already knew what she thought. At this time, he must express his attitude to the master. Otherwise, the flower Phoenix on this side will turn back. He can be directly passive ha!


    "You are... Shameless!" After hearing Lingyan''s words, Huafeng couldn''t help it any more. This guy is shameless. There''s no limit. It makes her feel that she doesn''t know this kind of person at all. Is this the same Lingyan she knew? It seems that there is no relationship at all.


    "Shameless! Hehe, you are wrong. Sometimes, even a little bit of resources. It can make people crazy. What''s more, the next investment is very valuable. Sister Huafeng, I''m real... "He was interrupted before he finished.


    "Do you mean to say that in any case, as long as you have a little interest, you can sell anyone around you?" A business suddenly appeared, directly interrupted his words. It made him very unhappy.


    "Who are you?" Lingyan is very unhappy and yells at the young man who suddenly appears. Who is this? How can you suddenly appear at this time and spoil your own good things? He has made quite a decision. After all, no one knows what he''s doing today. After that, in front of anyone, he can still put on a dignified appearance.


    But the sudden appearance of this guy and what he said made him feel like he was seen through. It''s like he''s standing in the public eye with nothing on. That kind of incomparable exasperation feeling makes him very angry. Of course, there are more elements of shame and anger.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. However, you have sold your soul for a little profit. After that, it seems that it is more difficult for you to make any further progress than going to heaven! " The young man said with a smile.


    "Don''t put on a good face in front of me. As you know, as a casual practitioner like us. It''s not easy to have a little bit of resources. Now, a choice appears. You said, "if so, how do you make a choice?" Lingyan said angrily.


    "Who are you?" Shihuzhong was confused by the young man who suddenly appeared. Why, this guy just showed up all of a sudden? I didn''t feel at all before. What''s going on? Is


    He wanted to find out the identity of the other party. However, from his present status. Some things can''t be said like this. So when he spoke, he was questioning.


    "Ha ha, the two of you. Who should I answer first? " The young man said with a smile.


    Shihu Zhong and Lingyan both looked at each other, and they saw fear from each other''s eyes. This guy can show up before they know it. Well, this guy is definitely not easy to get into. And now is the time when they can''t make enemies at will. Therefore, they have great patience to question the identity of young people.


    "Since you don''t talk. I think you don''t want me to answer. In that case, I have nothing more to say. Miss Hua Feng, what else do you want to say to such people? " The young man suddenly turned his eyes on Hua Feng who was in a daze and said.


    "Who are you?" Hua Feng also asked the young man. She didn''t agree with the two guys very much. However, she couldn''t believe the young man who suddenly appeared.


    At first sight, he is less than 20 years old, which seems to be more sophisticated than them. This guy is definitely not a good thing. It''s better to be careful¡° You are not a good thing! Why can I believe you if you dare not say your name? " Hua Feng''s words are very sharp, pointing to the root of the problem. Her words inspired the spirit of shihuzhong and Lingyan. This woman, at the critical moment, can still stick to her position. However, when their eyes were aligned with Huafeng''s, they understood that they seemed to be wrong. People look at their own eyes, which is more disdain. This makes Lingyan feel ashamed. Of course, shihuzhong is also a bit embarrassed¡° Ha ha, Miss Huafeng is really a heroine. I really admire it. But would you choose to work with them? " Young people seem to be able to grasp her pulse, as if speaking directly blocked her retreat. Yes, she certainly won''t cooperate with such shameless people. But this young man doesn''t seem to be so reliable. This guy''s been hiding all the time. What''s more, it gives people a feeling that they can''t believe it. She is in a lot of can''t believe this guy¡° Hum! That''s my own business. Don''t mind your own business Hua Feng said with a cold hum.

 Chapter 468

    "Ha ha, since you have said so. What else can I say? You just wait to regret it When the young man saw that she was so stubborn, he shook his head to express his regret. Then he turned and left. There is no memory at all.


    "..." seeing this guy, after hearing what he said, he didn''t make any plan to continue persuading him, but directly turned around and left. This guy is really wonderful! Didn''t you come to persuade me? How can I leave without a word? You have no sincerity at all!


    Regardless of her side of the resentment, the young man''s way was blocked. It''s the lion and tiger. This guy is looking at this young man with bad eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to jump over the wall in a hurry!" The young man couldn''t help laughing when he saw his expression. This guy is just amazing. I''m leaving now. Do you want to keep me for dinner?


    "Boy, you can eat whatever you like. This can''t be said casually. You know, if you are not careful, you will lose your life. " Shihuzhong has accurately judged that this young man''s cultivation is just the beginning of distraction. It''s not very difficult to deal with him.


    On the one hand, he wiped out a potential enemy, on the other hand, he also established his power in front of Lingyan and Huafeng. Let them know that it''s worth investing in themselves. He must be very happy to do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, that''s the threat. Are you so confident that you can keep me Young people are still a smiling expression said. It''s like he''s not the one being threatened.


    "Do you think you can still leave?" Shihuzhong said, and he directly added a halberd of Fangtian painting. This is Erlang Shen''s patent. However, there seems to be no such legend as Erlang God in this world.


    Instead of speaking, the young man waved behind him. Then, it''s a flash. He went away. Seeing him directly flash, Shihu Zhong, who was going to fight, was not angry. Is this guy afraid! He was about to speak, but he felt that the sky in front of him was getting dark.


    "Who are you?" Scared, he quickly looked up to his body. Hehe, a mountain suddenly appeared in front of him. It should not be called Dashan, or it should be preached that meat mountain is more appropriate.


    A super big meatball directly separated him from the young people completely. Lion and tiger Zhong spent a lot of effort to find the legendary eyes. Because of too much meat, his eyes were blocked by fat. If there is not a gap, it is really hard to find.


    At this time, shihuzhong is talking to the gap. He really felt speechless to this guy. How did you grow up like this? Does... He really don''t know what kind of adjective to look for. In other words, his three outlooks have been destroyed by this guy.


    "Ha ha, who am I? I''m your uncle Of course, the fat man saw many puzzles in his eyes. This guy dares to belittle himself so much. That''s too much!


    Ha ha, you must have thought of it! Yes, it''s Dugu Hong and fat man. These two guys have been watching Xia Liu''s every move behind his back. Always be his backup. They had been in touch before. However, including the black tiger Lingxiu did not notice.


    It can be seen how close the secret operation between them is. No one can track them down at all. Of course, you must have thought about it. Why did the people of the previous three families... Ha ha, the boy can only ha ha.


    "How can you swear?" Being scolded by the fat man, Shihu Zhong almost fainted. Do you bully people like this? Can you give me some face?


    "I scold you? I call you light. Come and die Fat man said then raised the palm of palm of Pu fan general, directly a slap in the face fan past. It''s like adults beating children. There''s no room for him to react.


    And then there was a bang, and this guy just flew out. Of course, with him flying out was a touch of bright red. That''s the way he spits blood.


    The lion tiger Zhong didn''t expect to end up like this until he flew out. He never thought it would be like this. It was too much for him to bear. Of course, the most unbearable thing for him is that he never thought he would be defeated like this.


    And there''s no room for resistance at all. He is really depressed to the extreme. When did such a strong master appear? It seems that there is no such person in cangyue city!


    Of course, his depression is only his own. Fat man is not ready to explain to him at all. At this time, he has rushed to the lion and tiger loyalty''s side, and slapped again. Then, this guy flew up again. This time, he flew dozens of feet away and landed on the ground.


    This time, he didn''t get up. It''s mainly because he feels like he''s falling apart. This kind of inhuman torture has never been enjoyed. Today, I enjoyed it twice. It made him want to go crazy.


    Not only him, but also Lingyan has begun to step quietly to the edge at this time. He was going to take advantage of the fat man did not notice him, straight away. However, it seems that he is really wrong. Because a figure has blocked his way¡° Where do you want to go now? " Dugu Hong said jokingly¡° I... "Rao is this spirit speech usually speak very agile, at this time is also speechless. This guy is just too much. It was as if he knew what he thought. At this time, Lingyan didn''t even find a suitable excuse. This makes him directly in a very embarrassing situation. Dugu Hong said nothing more. There''s no need to say anything at this time. Because this guy is obviously scared to death. It''s not worth his attention at all. Of course, this kind of person is certainly not able to let him live to see the sun the next day. Because from his previous performance, this guy is like a viper. I''m always watching the changes around me. And that Huafeng was betrayed by him in this way. This kind of people can''t stay¡° You... What do you want to do? " After feeling the killing intention from Dugu Hong, Lingyan became extremely flustered. He has even forgotten that he is also a master of distraction. It is also a perfect cultivation in the early stage of distraction. He is more than one step ahead of Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 469

    Dugu Hong slapped him like a fat man before when he was loyal to the lion and tiger. Then I saw this guy fly out with a blood arrow.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground. Then it was like a dead dog lying there motionless. It''s like he''s done with it.


    "Don''t play dead. I know my power best. If I really want to kill you, you can''t hear me now. " Dugu Hong''s words made Lingyan, who wanted to pretend to be dead, excite him directly. This guy is so evil that he doesn''t give people a chance to breathe.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Bullying? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! " This guy seems to have no way out. He got up straight from the ground. Although the pain in the body is unbearable. But this is not the time to think about it. It''s still important to save your life.


    "Bullying? Ha ha, you can really find adjectives! However, the word seems to be very good. I like it! I''ll bully you. What can you do? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also laughed. This guy, can you be more wonderful? It''s a tough injury! You can''t talk to each other at all!


    After being robbed by Dugu Hong, Lingyan suddenly found that the language he could use was too poor. His brain doesn''t seem to be enough. It''s just... He''s the weak side, OK. Why, the weak side seems to have nothing to say. He became the unreasonable one.


    Of course, he is the unreasonable one. After all, he had betrayed his companions before. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Pop! Another slap directly knocked him out. Seeing the guy lying there like a dead pig, Hua Feng here is quite relieved. The feeling of powerlessness she had felt before was now swept away. At this time, her beautiful eyes were constantly scanning Dugu Hong and Lingyan.


    She has developed some interest in Dugu Hong. Or curiosity. After all, women in their most helpless time, suddenly appeared such a man. He didn''t muddle about at all and knocked out the guy who sold himself. This kind of feeling is really refreshing.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to her at this time. Now he needs to let this unfortunate child named Lingyan know what is the consequence of betrayal.


    "Don''t play dead. I know you''re OK. " Dugu Hong reached out and patted Lingyan''s face.


    Lingyan has no sign of awakening at this time. However, his body was tight at this time. He''s awake. After all, he is also a master of distraction, not so easy to faint. The previous state was just a manifestation of his embarrassment.


    "He really fainted." Hua Feng can''t help saying. As a woman, she is very compassionate. Originally, she was also very resentful of the guy who betrayed herself. However, once she saw this guy''s unfortunate scene. That''s a direct flood of compassion.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hongtou didn''t reply. He knows best. This guy''s been acting dizzy so far. To win your own sympathy. Now it seems that this Lingyan did not win sympathy from Dugu Hong. It is the sympathy of this girl to harvest.


    "See! This is the man you betrayed. At this time, she still wants to intercede for you. I really don''t know why you betray your allies? To be honest, it''s a waste for people like you to live in this world. " Dugu Hong just kicked this guy away. Then they followed like a shadow.


    With the sound of bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. This guy keeps flying up in the sky like a football. This kind of flying feeling is not what he wants to enjoy.


    "Ah Lingyan couldn''t help it at last. He cried out in pain. At this time, he can''t pretend. He really didn''t know what kind of result he would be if he really put on like this.


    "Not at last?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked.


    "You... Who are you? Why do you do this to me? " Lingyan tries to endure the pain in his heart, and looks at Dugu Hong with venom in his eyes.


    He really regretted it. I don''t seem to have any room to fight back in other people''s hands. This guy is really tough! However, he did not understand. He is obviously higher than this young man in his cultivation. However, why is there no room to fight back in this guy''s hands?


    "Ha ha, who am I? It''s not something you can handle. However, I really want to beat you up now, and then ha ha... "Said Dugu Hong with a smile. The bad look in his eyes made Lingyan feel that he must be sad.


    Sure enough, the next Lingyan was beaten by Dugu Hong so that he didn''t even know his mother. The whole face had turned into a pig''s head. The body is scarred. This guy, on the surface, is dying.


    Shihuzhong here is also abused by the fat man, so he can''t find anything. This guy is sitting under him by a fat man now, humming! After seeing this scene, Hua Feng was completely confused. Who the hell is this! It''s already... Her brain doesn''t seem to be enough. If these people compete, do they still have a chance to win? The answer is No. There is no room for them to fight back. In other words, none of the young masters in cangyue city can make three moves in these two abnormal hands. So what''s the point of their fight¡° Stinky boy, you can''t do a little thing well. Do I dare to trust you in the future? " Dugu Hong said loudly to Hua Feng¡° "Er..." Hua Feng hurried to look behind her after Dugu Hong''s casual reminder. Sure enough, she saw a very familiar figure. It''s Xia Liu. Before, they had already seen Xia Liu when they entered the city. Naturally, I''m very impressed with this guy. Now see his figure again, this flower Phoenix in the mind of change then instantly produced a lot of ideas. Looking at Dugu Hong again, his eyes changed a lot.

 Chapter 470

    "You..." Hua Feng asked dully. She really can''t believe her eyes. It''s like all the previous cognitive problems.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have thought of something. But I advise you not to say it. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    For today, he has been preparing for some days. Now that this woman has seen the connection between herself and Xia Liu. It means that she has thought of many things. At this time, it''s better to let her control her mouth.


    Of course, shihuzhong and Lingyan, who are no longer abused here, have understood. Feelings on their own side has always been amorous ah! They have already made arrangements to deal with themselves. As a result, these people are still struggling to get in. It''s just... They don''t know what adjective to use.


    "You..." after hearing their conversation, the Lingyan here said in a voice. At this time, he really wanted to cry. It''s a bully. His mouth is swollen and he can''t speak clearly.


    However, he still wanted to say. What do you all do? Why are you playing with us like this? What do you mean? His heart was full of despair. I just want to protect myself and improve my accomplishments. Are you going to let the weak survive like this?


    "Xia Liu, what do you think we should do now?" Dugu Hong didn''t pay too much attention to this unfortunate child, but turned his eyes to Xia Liu standing on one side and asked.


    "..." Xia Liu didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would ask himself such a question at this time. You son of a bitch, aren''t you the boss? Ask me why! Do what you say. Don''t ask me about it!


    Besides, I don''t know what to do! If I had known, I wouldn''t have sent it to you. Don''t you embarrass me?


    "Fat man, what do you say to do?" Of course, Dugu Hong can see that this guy has been looking at himself with a resentful look. If you really push this guy. Will he... Let''s talk about it slowly!


    "Kill it!" The fat man proved his idea with his actions. He directly a buttock squat son to sit that lion tiger Zhong to become meat cake.


    "Ah¡° Seeing the tragic ending of shihuzhong, Lingyan screamed in a frenzy. This guy is really scared. You know, shihuzhong is the next one. At this time, he has been scared to the extreme.


    The damage that Dugu Hong had done to him before seemed insignificant now. What can be compared with life and death?


    "Xialiu, do it!" Fat see still standing there in a daze of summer flow, fat is disdainful said.


    "No! Don''t... Spare me! I must keep my mouth shut... "Lingyan heard the fat man''s words, but he was sentenced to death directly!


    "Only dead people in this world can keep silent all the time. And I don''t need you to do anything right now. Why save your life? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "No, no! I''m a great distraction. I can work for you, my Lord. I must... "He wanted to promise something, but he was interrupted.


    "You traitor, if I leave you by my side. Do you think I can still sleep well? " Dugu Hong turned his body to another direction.


    "Adult..." at this time, Hua Feng unexpectedly came to Dugu Hong''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Oh, you want to plead for him?" Dugu Hong looked at the beauty in surprise. She is in her twenties. The body is ripe from top to bottom. It looks more mature. It makes Dugu Hong feel different.


    "Not... I..." Hua Feng wanted to say something, but she wanted to say nothing. Her pink cheeks are also slightly red at this time. She was still a little embarrassed when Dugu Hong looked at her like this.


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" Dugu Hong moved his eyes on her with great interest. You don''t have to say, this woman is how to see let him have a kind of heart feeling.


    "I..." when she was stared at by Dugu Hong, Hua Feng felt as if she had been punctured all over her body, especially uncomfortable. Even, she felt slightly soft. This was the feeling of powerlessness that she had never felt since she became a monk.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that her beautiful eyes had already become watery. Let people see can''t help but want to... Let Dugu Hongdu have a kind of irresistible impulse. It was not easy to turn the aggressive eyes to other directions. This eases the embarrassment.


    Of course, all this has been very shy Huafeng did not pay attention to. Her mood at this time could not be described too much by shame. The shame is, how can this guy look at a girl like this?


    You know, it''s very impolite. Don''t you know how shy people are? Damn it! How can I still feel joyful in my heart. It''s a terrible feeling. Is it... Is it? Her heart at this time really confused!


    Lingyan, who was still begging for mercy, stopped talking after seeing the scene. On the one hand, this guy is glad that he can live a little longer. It''s good to be alive! On the other hand, his heart is also slightly blocked. He didn''t know what was going on. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s aggressive look at Hua Feng. You know everything. For so many years, he has been subconsciously regarding Huafeng as his forbidden. However, Hua Feng can only rank second in his consciousness. The first is cultivation! As long as the cultivation is raised, everything will be captured by hand. Why worry about not having a lot of beauties! Therefore, he has been the idea to the interesting pressure down. Now in retrospect, many times before this Phoenix has a very strange behavior. However, at that time, he selectively ignored it in order to improve his cultivation. Now it seems that this woman seems to have a good feeling for herself. He was embarrassed at the thought. Before, he sold others out for his own benefit. This will certainly bring some negative effects. At this time, it''s really hard for him to ask for mercy. If this one is upset, he will have no way to live. At this time, he lowered his head directly, and his brain was also thinking quickly

 Chapter 471

    "I... I want you to let him go..." Huafeng pointed to Lingyan who was lowering her head at this time and said. She really didn''t want her playmate to be killed.


    Of course, there are still some ambiguous factors. This guy used to protect himself. I never let myself suffer even a little injustice. Although what he did before made her despise. However, after thinking about it, I decided to plead with this guy. In this way, her heart will be more peaceful.


    People are always nostalgic. It''s the same for people who always get along with each other. Although usually see each other are not necessarily able to say so one or two words. However, once you want to really lose this person. There will always be so interesting in my heart.


    "Oh, give me a reason!" Dugu Hong didn''t feel surprised. He had already seen the girl''s appearance that she wanted to talk and stop. Just pretending not to see it. Of course, why should he see it? This guy should be killed after all. Sooner or later, we have to do it. Besides, he did not keep the enemy''s precedent.


    "No reason. I just think it''s a pity to kill him. " Hua Feng doesn''t know how to explain her behavior. Had to follow the heart, head down said. It is also because there is no reason, so the speech is not hard enough.


    "Since Miss Huafeng has pleaded with you. I really want to give face. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be forgiven. Here''s a pill. If you eat it, you will not die for the time being. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked at Lingyan who was looking for a way.


    "..." seeing the pill, Lingyan had mixed feelings at this time. If he doesn''t eat, he will have to die. After eating, will he have a future?


    You know, it''s only a stopgap measure for him to join the lion tiger loyalty. Once there is a chance, he will be mercilessly loyal to the lion and tiger. But now if he took that pill in order to survive. His path of cultivation is even at the end.


    From then on, the young man became his devil. And he couldn''t make it any more. The opposite Huafeng is also quietly looking at him at this time. This made him even more hesitant. Dugu Hong didn''t urge him. Instead, I quietly put my arm out there.


    "Eat quickly! Otherwise, I''ll do it. " Xia Liu is the first one who can''t help it. Dugu Hong has given you a way to live. What else do you care about? Who begged for mercy before that? Why, at the last moment, did you hesitate? This made him very puzzled. Of course, it''s more uncomfortable.


    Before, he had seen disappointment in Dugu Hong''s eyes. This is a time when he needs to perform. Of course, we can''t just let him go. Of course, I also want to show myself in front of Dugu Hong. So that Dugu Hong can have a good eye on him.


    "I eat it!" Lingyan finally took the pill from Dugu Hong. Eyes some dull looking at the hands of that small pill. He knew that if he really took the pill today. Then he will never be him again. He will be a servant. It''s going to be at your disposal. Everything about him will be dark from that moment on.


    "Wait!" Seeing his generous face, Dugu Hong cheered directly.


    "..." Lingyan didn''t speak, but he looked at Dugu Hong strangely. I don''t know what he meant.


    "If you eat it, the consequences are certain. But so far you have the right to choose. " With that, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He looked at him with deep eyes. It made him very angry. However, at this time, his situation was not as good as others. What can he do?


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Lingyan also focused on the pill in his hand. At this time, the pill seems to have a great weight. It''s too much for him to breathe. My hands are shaking.


    Finally, he slowly put the hand holding the pill to his mouth. Then there was a firm look in his eyes. He wants to eat... After Huafeng sees his action, she turns her beautiful eyes to other directions.


    At this time, she was constantly comforting herself. It saved his life! If not, this guy will die! However, there was always a lingering uneasiness in her heart. You know, she went from a weak girl to today. But also killed a lot of people. She has never been like today. I feel uneasy in my heart.


    Seeing the action of Lingyan, her heart was in her throat. She didn''t want Lingyan to take the pill. In this way, Lingyan will become a dog of others. What dignity is there in living? But


    At the thought of this, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong who was standing there quietly. She wanted to find something in Dugu Hong''s expression. But Dugu Hong is like a piece of ice. Standing there for a long time without any movement.


    Grunt, it''s the sound of swallowing. The pill has been taken by Lingyan. Except for Dugu Hong and fat man, their faces changed slightly. Especially the flower Phoenix, at this time the powder face is a whitewash. Although she wanted to hide her inner uneasiness. However, what happened at this time has made her feel like a boat in the wind and rain. Maybe the next moment she will follow the example of Lingyan.


    At the thought of this, her heart calmed down. Anyway, the end result is the same. What can I think of¡° Yeah. pretty good. He has a good heart. However, at the last moment, you can see that you have made the final decision. I don''t know. Can you tell me what you think? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. It''s like it''s not him who forced this guy to take that pill, but someone else. In other words, it has nothing to do with him at all. This guy, the speed of changing face is really fast! " Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he was speechless and choked. This guy, can you bully people again¡° Oh, I didn''t mean that. I just want to hear from you. " Dugu Hong explained awkwardly.

 Chapter 472

    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Lingyan was drunk. What does this guy mean! Is this preparing to trample on your self-esteem? It''s so bullying. Well, I don''t have any dignity now.


    "I want to kill you!" Lingyan stared at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, his eyes have been able to spit fire. Naturally speaking is not so pleasant.


    "Er..." hearing what Lingyan said, Dugu Hong was completely speechless. This guy... You... He glared at each other. For a moment, he really couldn''t find words to describe it.


    It''s as if I didn''t know what to do! Is this guy taking gun medicine? Why are you so blunt!


    The fat man on the side is even more joking. He had never seen Dugu Hong eat shriveled. This eye looked at a prisoner''s hand to eat a big shrivel. His mood is still very comfortable. Even thinking about whether it should come to light.


    This side of the summer flow is unable to help the body constantly twitching. He did not dare to look at Dugu Hong. He was afraid that if he could not hide his smile, he would be given something by this guy.


    Even the flower Phoenix is the corner of the mouth slightly up, the beautiful eyes turned to other directions. Keep your eyes fixed on your toes and constantly draw circles on the ground with your feet. Considering the performance of everyone, Dugu Hong was embarrassed.


    "All right! I won''t ask Dugu Hong had to give up his idea. For this kind of person, he has no way.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Lingyan also breathed a sigh of relief. The guy finally stopped talking. He really can''t stand it. This guy is so annoying. Although his strength is very good. However, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had never performed like this. So to him, just want to really solicit him. It''s a pity that neither side can express their ideas well.


    "He''ll follow you later!" Now Dugu Hong has no idea of wasting time with this guy. In other words, he has lost interest in this guy. When Dugu Hong left, the fat man quickly followed.


    Only Xia Liu, Lingyan and Huafeng were left on the field. Lingyan looks at Huafeng gratefully, then turns to Xialiu directly.


    "Who is he?" Hua Feng has always been very few to go out. Up to now, she has not determined the identity of Dugu Hong. Seeing that everyone was going, she quickly blocked the way of Xia Liu and asked.


    "You don''t know?" Xia Liu is very surprised to see her, don''t know how to answer her words. You know, all the people in cangyue city know that they are following Dugu Hong. Since this guy can support himself, he must be Dugu Hong!


    At the thought of this woman, he turned and walked away in silence. After him, Lingyan looked at her like a monster. Change is also in a hurry to follow up.


    He had figured it out before. Later, I will follow Dugu Hong. Now it''s Xia Liu. He will never lack cultivation resources. The days after that will certainly be very good. Before, Dugu Hong forced him to say what he thought. How could he say it? Isn''t that for him to slap himself in the face?


    "Who is he?" Hua Feng is still standing in situ thinking. It seems that she really doesn''t know! Why do they all look at themselves with that strange look? Is


    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t confirm Dugu Hong''s identity. She decided to make it clear. So she turned straight into the city. She must know the identity of Dugu Hong in the dark moon city.


    Time slipped away unconsciously. When the dawn comes again. Many people''s hearts are full of expectations. They all hope that the people they support can become city masters. One by one, they all put down their work and concentrated around the challenge arena.


    The three masters came to the challenge arena with doubts. When they arrived, they all looked at each other in fear. Then he looked around. They''re looking for someone. Yes, it''s Xialiu.


    However, to their disappointment, Xia Liu did not appear in time. Three people''s heart is to have a very resentment. The three of them have been working hard these days. As a result, this guy is so late. And make them wait. It''s like


    As leaders, they always let others wait for them. But today, they are the first to arrive. It''s something they don''t want to do.


    Those onlookers were very excited to see the three family owners who could only be seen in the legend. One by one, they all stand on tiptoe and want to heighten their height. Try to get a clear picture of the three masters.


    As a result, the whole arena became very chaotic. We all want to see the real bodies of the three masters. The phenomenon of mutual strife is inevitable.


    "You''re stepping on me!"


    "You''re pushing me!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    "What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, there are complaints. One by one, they all think about how comfortable they can be. But there are too many people around here. They are just like a boat in the wind and rain. They have no way to control their bodies.


    Seeing all this, the three owners also found a trace of self-confidence. After all, they have absolute authority in this group. It seems that they still have a considerable position. Three people''s faces are unconsciously showing a slight smile. It''s a greeting to these guys¡° See! The three masters are laughing at us¡° Nonsense, you can see it! "¡° How approachable the three masters are¡° namely. No matter which of the three masters becomes the Lord of the city, it is the blessing of our cangyue city. "¡° namely. How can we meet such an expert when we want to? What''s more, they are so approachable! " Hearing everyone praising themselves, Rao Shi''s three masters thought about how dirty they were. At this time, they could only smile. Of course, they are also very happy. After all, their existence is recognized by everyone¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The boy is late All of a sudden, a hearty laugh interrupted their good mood. They are very dissatisfied and look at the source of the voice¡° Yes? What else can the three masters think of? " It was Xia Liu that suddenly appeared. When he saw the resentful eyes of the three owners, he said directly.

 Chapter 473

    "Well, I dare not! Xia''s arrival makes the challenge arena more meaningful. " The first thing to say is black tiger. He directly stood up from his seat, quickly came to the side of Xia Liu, said with a smile.


    "..." see this guy does not have the lower limit language and movement, this wolf asks the sky and the lion tiger tyrant is all feels the old face is red. This guy, can you be more shameless?


    However, they quickly got up from their seats. Fast toward the summer flow. Face at this time is a smile. Although the smile is worse than the cry.


    People see that they have been very worship of the three home owners at this time is a smile to meet the young man. One by one, they were stunned. What''s the origin of this guy? How can we make the three masters treat each other with such courtesy?


    Who is he? At the same time, there was such a problem in everyone''s mind. They did not speak, just quietly watching the development of the situation. They also want to know what happened. After all, everyone has an iron gossip in their heart.


    Everyone''s eyes follow the steps of the three masters. Who is this guy? They all want to know. However, they just learned from the mouth of the black tiger that the young man was actually Xia.


    Is this boy coming from a very special way? They are very shocked to see the summer flow, eyes full of shock. Such a young master, unexpectedly... They look at the three masters and Xia Liu. No one knows what they think. Anyway, it must be very shocking.


    "Ha ha, why are the three masters like this? The boy is just a young and ignorant man. How can he de let the three masters come to meet him in person! " Xia Liu on the one hand mouth modest, at the same time is to make a pair of natural expression. This makes the three family owners do not know what to do with him.


    "Mr. Xia, you are welcome. We have to meet adults. " The first one to speak is the black tiger. This guy is always the first to talk. It makes the other two very depressed.


    "Yes, my Lord, why? We should welcome adults. " Although there are always 10000 unwilling in their hearts, they can''t show their faces at this time. You have to pretend to take it for granted.


    "In that case, the boy is not welcome." Xia Liu said as he walked towards the rostrum. There''s no need to take care of them. After the three masters looked at each other, they all quickly followed.


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw the scene. Although they don''t know the origin of Xia Liu, from the performance of the three family owners, the young man is not simple.


    The whole competition field became very quiet for a while. Everyone looked at the young man and wondered what he was going to do. At the same time, they also know that there is a broader sky outside the cangyue city. One by one, they have a strong interest in the outside world. Their eyes are full of desire.


    "Sit down, all three of you." After arriving at the rostrum, Xia Liu sat down directly. It was as if he suddenly found that the three masters didn''t sit down. This just simply looked up and said to the three.


    Black tiger all three people are a face of bitter smile. You just think of us at this time. Isn''t this the face of chiguoguo? However, they are not able to say it at this time. This kind of holding back makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s arrange people to sign up first! Time waits for no one Xia Liu didn''t give them any chance to talk at all.


    "Good. I''ll arrange it now! " Black tiger is the first to stand up and say. Although there are ten thousand people in his heart who are unwilling, the situation is not as good as others at this time! Low key is the way to survive.


    See black tiger all get up, this other two also follow to get up in a hurry. They just sat down, and then they were about to get up and be busy. This is a little unbearable for them. But think about the upcoming games. In their hearts, all the grievances were tolerated.


    Under the leadership of the three masters, the registration work is also in an orderly way. The first one to sign up is the lion tiger. This guy looks arrogant, as if he is the only one in charge of the city.


    Immediately behind him is the emperor light, and then the flower Phoenix, Lingyan. The others don''t seem to stand out. Only about ten people signed up. Of course, including the lion and tiger.


    "Oh, no! I don''t think I''ve seen the name of the lion tiger family? " After seeing all the applicants, Xia Liu asked as if he knew later.


    "..." Shihu bajue really wanted to talk, but how could he know what happened to Shihu Zhong? How did the boy drop the chain at the most critical time? What''s going on here, huh?


    He really wants to turn his suspicious eyes on Xia Liu now. However, people seem to be paying attention to themselves up to now. Can''t... He is puzzled. What happened to shihuzhong?


    Thinking of this, he pointed a color directly at the people around him. This person then directly quietly left¡° Yes, what about shihuzhong? What''s the matter with the boy! Is brother Shihu ready to hide such a master? " Hearing the news that shihuzhong didn''t appear, the wolf was also very excited. Now that one of the two experts in your family can''t come, we have a chance of fair competition¡° What about your second brother? " At this time, Shihu bajue reposes all his wishes on the longevity of Shihu. I want to know about my little son from his mouth¡° I don''t know either. Last night, he asked me to have a drink with him. I knew I had business to do today, so I refused him. He was also advised not to do such things at this sensitive time. But he didn''t listen at all. Also said... "Speaking of this, the lion tiger longevity deliberately stopped. The head is also my ie, my IE''s low, but that pair of eyes is still secretly looking at the lion tiger. I want to hear something from his performance. However, he seems to be wrong¡° Oh, I know. Get someone to tie him up. " Shihu bajue is like dealing with a very trivial matter.

 Chapter 474

    But left and right did not wait for the appearance of the youngest son. The heart of the lion tiger tyrant has scolded the boy countless times. Of course, he certainly did not know that his youngest son had been killed by the fat man. If he knew, he would have vomited three liters of blood.


    At last, all the tedious opening remarks were over. It''s almost noon. After a little meal, it''s time for a good play.


    The first is a test of talent. At this time, a milky white stone with a height of more than one foot has been placed on the challenge arena. The stone stood there quietly, emitting a milky light. It''s a good thing to see. See such a big test talent stone. Xia Liu is also envious.


    You know, it''s also in his family. It''s just the size of a millstone. It''s not the same level as this. After thinking about this test, we must take this good thing back to ourselves. We should never be able to expose the world.


    All the black tigers here see Xia Liu''s satisfied eyes. No, it should be greedy eyes. In my heart, I am sure. It seems that he is very satisfied with this. When he thought about the result, his heart was burning.


    He is the king of black tiger. This boy is the son of heihuquan. At this time, it is already the cultivation of the baby''s environment. It''s only one step away from being a distraction. This is the best among the younger generation. Although not as long as the lion tiger and lion tiger loyalty. It''s not bad.


    Even the Lingyan, Diguang and Huafeng are already the early cultivation of distraction. After all, they are wild paths. Compared with such a big family with deep roots, it can not be mentioned in the same breath. In addition, the cultivation of heihuling king in their family is also very good. Basically, what you learn is high-level martial arts. This also makes up for the deficiency of cultivation to a certain extent.


    If this summer adult does not face others, they still have certain hope. Of course, at this time, the black tiger Lingxiu has come to Xialiu''s side.


    "Tea, my Lord!" Black tiger Lingxiu directly uses the purest mountain spring water and the tea made from the tip of tooth picked from the tea tree in the bitter and cold place. The tea gives off a delicious fragrance. Even if you don''t drink it, you can feel refreshed when you smell it.


    "Good tea!" Rao is Xia Liu. People who don''t know the tea ceremony are also full of praise. This tea is the best in the world. A mouthful down, a fragrant breath directly soaked his whole body. Let his body and mind get the biggest relaxation. At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu put his hand on his shoulder and moved gently.


    Feel the relaxation from the inside out, Xia Liu feel the whole person sublimated. The brain also becomes very clear at this time. Never had that kind of sober feeling, let him feel his cultivation seems to have a step further. The distance to distraction is another solid step.


    When the two on this side saw this scene, their teeth were squeaking. This is just... They can''t find any adjectives to describe the behavior of the black tiger family. That''s too much. Isn''t that the purchase of chiguoguo?


    "May I begin, my lord?" Shihu bajue''s heart and hair are blocked at this time, and he is directly ignoring Xia Liu, who is immersed in the wonderful feeling. It''s a real disaster.


    "Well, oh! It''s time to start. There are not many people anyway. Let them go up one by one Interrupted by this sentiment, Xia Liu was very unhappy, but after thinking about it, he still endured it.


    Seeing Xia Liu''s unhappy eyes, the lion tiger bajue and Cang wolf secretly look at each other and smile. Just to make you unhappy. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to deal with the affairs behind us. Xialiu didn''t notice that at all. He quickly put down all his thoughts and continued to look for the feeling before.


    However, sometimes that kind of feeling is not to have. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find that feeling.


    Even the tea water became tasteless. Heihu Lingxiu is a smart woman, she naturally found the change of Xialiu.


    "My Lord, this tea from the tree of enlightenment can only be tasted for the first time and has an effect. If you really want to find that feeling, you must go to the bitter and cold place to find the enlightenment tree. Under the tree of enlightenment. In that case, you can... "Black tiger whispered in Xia Liu''s ear.


    "Oh." Xia Liu replied absently.


    "Look, the first one is on stage. This is the man named Liufeng in the west of the city. This guy usually only practices. Never contact with the outside world. This time, even he came. It can be seen how attractive the battle for the city master is. " The onlookers were very surprised and said.


    "Yes. You know, once you''re the Lord of the city. He can enjoy the resources produced by cangyue city. At that time, the improvement of this realm will be much faster. Who doesn''t want to seize this opportunity? " Someone added.


    ¡­¡­


    Along with their eyes, Xia Liu also saw a young man in black who was not going to the challenge arena. This guy is still very handsome. White skin, with sword eyebrows and stars, and slender figure. This is definitely a good young master in the turbid world. However, the cold eyes make people feel at a distance.


    "Who is it? Name it Lang Sheng, the leader of the three families in charge of security in the challenge arena, said¡° The wind is blowing in the west of the city The youth didn''t say a word. It can be seen that this guy pays attention to a simple and clear way of doing things, and never procrastinates¡° Go ahead and test! You know the rules Said the chief in a deep voice. He also knows that all talented people have their own tempers. At this time, he just needs to do his job well¡° I know Liufeng''s words are very simple¡° Then let''s start! " The leader didn''t talk much, so he let him go. Liufeng came to the stone slowly and looked up and down carefully. Then he pressed his right hand up. With his hand on, everyone''s breathing almost stopped. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stone. One by one, they are more nervous than the wind. Comparatively speaking, the wind seems calm. At least his expression is still so calm¡° Red... "Suddenly someone yelled. What''s red? Ha ha, naturally, the stone used in the test has changed from milky white to reddish red¡° Still changing... "Someone yelled again. It''s like making them test their talents. One by one, they were all excited.

 Chapter 475

    "Orange..." someone called excitedly again. The three owners here all focused on Liufeng. Even the eyes of the lion tiger looking at Liufeng were full of excitement.


    "Yellow..."


    Everyone is excited, this usually never go out of the flow of wind actually has such a high talent. It''s unbelievable.


    You know, people on the red blood continent are usually orange talents. It represents the cultivation that can at least reach the later stage of distraction. If it happens by chance, there is still hope to reach the state of distraction.


    This yellow is very rare. Of course, we can''t say no. Once this kind of person appears, the lowest achievement is also the realm of relegating to immortals. That''s the master of backhand Pingshan and covering the sky. If there are such people to work for the family, then what kind of Brilliance will the family go to? It''s immeasurable!


    At this time, Shihu bajue wants to rush up and recruit this guy. Still, he held back. He even had some other ideas. Of course, it''s not just him who has ideas at this time. Everyone has ideas. Such a top genius is here. If they don''t care, it''s impossible.


    Xia Liu also paid close attention to this wind. You know, he''s also a yellow talent. Otherwise, he hasn''t practiced much in these years. And then I was distracted. How many hard-working masters in the family are only jealous and resentful of him! No one envies him at all. That''s something I can''t envy at all.


    And he''s even the target of parents of the same age. It makes these kids not want to play with him. There are even people behind him to stimulate something. Of course, those are all children. It''s nothing.


    Now he thought, if this man could be used by Dugu Hong. In the future, Dugu Hong will be surrounded by another great general.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong was standing in the audience below. He had put on his make-up by now. The fat man was arranged to eat in the restaurant opposite. Although the hotel owner also wants to go to the game. However, Dugu Hong gave him a lot of money. Let him just let the fat man eat and drink.


    After seeing that a lot of money, the boss also has the motivation. You can watch it all the time. What reason can he refuse the money he can''t earn this year? So, he took all the staff in the hotel to serve the dishes like running water.


    In this half day, the master ate a lot of food. But he didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, the more you eat, the more energetic you are. This makes the boss''s heart start to suffer. This guy is so edible. This is about to eat up all that money. But he still can''t help urging to serve.


    I wanted to make a lot of money. Now it looks like a huge pit. This fat man is just... He''s just not full at all. This hotel is really going to be eaten by this fat man!


    At the thought of Dugu Hong''s smiling eyes when he left. He really regretted it now. They came prepared.


    This reminds me of a special snack in China. It''s fried dough sticks. This thing is to cut the noodles into strips, then twist the two strips, and then put them into the boiling oil pan, and then turn them into yellow and bright fried dough sticks.


    But most people can eat seven or eight of them. It''s kind of a big one. Ordinary people can solve the problem by just three or two. But one day, a child. About ten years old. He said that the fried dough sticks were not enough for him. He can eat twenty by himself.


    The fried dough sticks boss is not willing to. Aren''t you here to smash the stand? So I made a bet with the kid. If the child can eat 20 sticks of fried dough sticks, it''s OK. After that, his breakfast was provided by himself.


    As a result, after eating ten, the child proposed to go to the toilet. Of course, this reason is very strong. So the boss let him go. Not long after, the child came back. Very smooth will be the remaining 10 sticks to solve. The boss was stunned. There are really such children in the world


    He was puzzled. Not only he, but also the onlookers were very surprised. The boss had to make a promise to him. No matter what the situation is, the child can be provided with breakfast free of charge. So the child clapped his hands behind him. A boy as like as two peas appeared. It dawned on everyone. That''s why.


    In fact, sometimes people come up with some unconventional reasons. So you need to pay attention to a lot of things in the process. Most of the time, it is because of greed, or not convinced. In fact, on the surface, many things in the world are very reasonable. But he can''t stand the scrutiny! As long as you are not greedy, keep a calm heart. Then, all the things that can block the eyes are not a problem.


    The talent test of Liufeng is not over yet. At this time, the color of the jade began to turn green. That is to say, yellow is definitely not the end of his talent test. Everyone held their breath. They all stare at jade and Liufeng.


    They all hope that the wind can work wonders. Of course, I don''t want him to continue to work miracles. After all, people in this world have a certain jealousy in mind. If this guy is too tough, they won''t have a good life in the future. For example, when Dugu Hong was testing in the bullfight palace. He deliberately hid his talent. He knew that once talent was known. If it''s very outstanding, it''s sure to be hated. At that time, the trees will be big enough to catch the wind. It''s not certain whether we can live to the present. Not to mention growing up. But why is this guy so ostentatious? He''s already shown great talent. Why... People have mixed feelings at this time¡° It''s green! It''s green Finally, the jade turned green completely. Everyone looks at Liufeng with complicated eyes. I don''t know what he''s thinking now. However, see his expression is still that kind of cold appearance. It''s as if this is what it should be and it''s not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 476

    Finally, Liufeng''s talent test still stops at green. Although the green is very full. Even can see the green meaning faintly. But it''s still green. It''s just a little bit ahead of the green.


    "What''s so strange about that. It''s just green! Is it worth the pride? " Everyone here is immersed in this rare talent. But it was interrupted by the sudden sound. We all looked at the source of the sound with some annoyance.


    They found that this was a young man. Although they are white and clean. But the appearance is still very ordinary. It''s kind of like a public face. It''s not easy to find him among people. However, his eyes are unusually bright.


    "Who can''t boast? Go and have a rest if you have nothing to do


    "Little friend, your mother is calling you to go home for dinner!"


    "Be careful to blow the leather, but no one will mend it for you."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. There are really all kinds of people in the world. That''s true


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing what the young man said, everyone directly sniffed. They don''t believe that this teenager can have any higher talent. They just treat it as a joke. It''s just the capital to brag. No one really valued the young man''s opinion.


    "Yes? What kind of talent do you think is good? " The test of Liufeng is finished by this time. He walked slowly to the boy, looked up and down, and then asked curiously.


    This can say so much at one time, or this teenager has aroused his interest. I think this teenager is very interesting. It''s just fun.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to hit you." The boy suddenly said with a smile. His words directly let has been cold face of flow wind also can''t help but smile. You know, his talent is at the top of the red blood world.


    As long as you give him enough time, I believe he can reach the top. Of course, if there are enough cultivation resources. It''s only a matter of time before he is promoted to relegation. I believe that in ten years at most, he will be promoted to relegation immortal. You know, his cultivation is also very hard. Now he is already the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. It''s just that he never comes out. Most people don''t know about it at all.


    When the three families investigated before, they directly ignored the person under their noses. It was not until today when he appeared that everyone suddenly woke up. I didn''t expect that they didn''t find a distracted master under their eyes.


    The most regretful thing is the lion tiger. This guy''s guts are blue now. If we find this boy earlier, his chances of winning will be improved by at least 30%. The last city master must be his own.


    Now it''s all right. People come out by themselves. It has nothing to do with him. Even the previous one called Liufeng didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    "Oh, then you''d better hit me hard!" After hearing his words, Liufeng said with a smile. This is the day that he talked the most in so many years. Usually, he is like a popsicle. They never talk to people at all. This is the most important reason why we ignore him.


    Everyone was showing a joking look. They all want to see how this ordinary looking boy is disgraced. Of course, the three patriarchs were not interested in arguing with this kind of clown. At this time, they all began to drink tea. Their tea is not as good as that in summer. However, it is also the best in the world.


    One by one, they all lowered their heads and pondered something. Discerning people can see that they all want to attract the boy named Liufeng. But now in public. They''re really hard to do.


    The first one with action is heihuquan. He murmured a few words to the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper left in a hurry. Then the other two housekeepers left. It was as if they had made an agreement.


    The three of you had a deep look at each other. And then, like lightning, he looked away. It''s like a deal.


    "Come on! It''s all waiting for you At this time, all the onlookers looked at the ordinary looking young man with a joking face and said.


    "Yes, don''t you dare to go? Just now, it was the mountain sound of cowhide town! "


    "Ha ha ha, I know I''m a master who can only talk."


    "If you can''t, don''t come out and blow. No one will sell you as a mute. "


    ¡­¡­


    What you say and what I say is full of sarcasm about this young man. And those who didn''t speak all turned their eyes to other directions. They really don''t believe this kid is telling the truth. You know, this green talent is very rare. So far, there have been few.


    "Oh, since people are so enthusiastic. I''m not welcome. " The teenager didn''t seem to hear everyone''s sarcastic language and joking expression at all. He walked slowly to the jade.


    "He''s really going!"


    "That is, I really don''t know what the result will be?"


    "What else can he get. Do you think the best talent is Chinese cabbage? Is it the most gifted to pick any one? "¡° Why do you need this talent test? There are top talents everywhere, so there are not so many relegated immortals in this continent as dogs! " Seeing that the boy didn''t know how to lose face, he dared to go up. They are all sarcastic words. In their opinion, the boy is just beyond his capacity¡° By the way, what if I''m more talented than you? " As the boy walked, he suddenly stopped to look back and asked Liufeng¡° What do you say? " Liufeng is also angry and happy by this boy. At this time, you still have the heart to say this to me. You''d better think about how to pass the next level! So he replied casually¡° It''s simple. If my cultivation talent surpasses you, you will follow me. On the contrary, I''ll do as you like. " Young at this time very atmospheric said. It''s as if he''s already winning. Let Liufeng have the illusion that he underestimates the heroes in this world. The onlookers were silent. They don''t know what to say anymore. This sarcasm has been said almost. At this time, they really feel that their words are poor¡° This kid is really interesting! " Seeing that the boy had always been a mature wolf, he turned to look at the other two owners with a smile.

 Chapter 477

    "What? Dare not promise! I still don''t have confidence in myself! " The young man saw that Liufeng didn''t make a statement all the time, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "I promise you, what good will I get?" Liufeng is really drunk at this time. How did you come across such a wonderful flower? This is not the business of their own head, it is no brain as their own master.


    "Ha ha, if I surpass you. Naturally, there is nothing to say. If I''m not as talented as you, what do you want? " The boy suddenly asked. His words attracted a burst of laughter from the public.


    Is this guy out of his mind? Why are you always entangled in this issue? It''s like


    Even the three householders looked at the boy with great interest. Their eyes were full of banter. There is no expectation at all. You know, the talent of Liufeng is very rare in this continent. They don''t believe that this boy who doesn''t know the origin can have any superhuman talent.


    "..." Liufeng did not speak, but directly turned his face to another direction. He doesn''t have and disdains to talk to such self righteous people now.


    "I''ll vouch for him!" All of a sudden, the appearance of a voice shocked everyone. Everyone''s eyes are on the location of the sound. At this time, the three owners were shocked to the point of no more.


    Is it swollen? It was Xia Liu who was talking. At this time, he was looking at the crowd seriously. It means that he is very serious when he says this.


    In the eyes of all shocked, Xia Liu is still unchanged. Very calm drink the cup of tea. Although the tea has no taste. But he was so serious.


    At this time, Liufeng was completely speechless. What I didn''t expect was that this Xia adult actually made the decision for this unknown young man. It seems to have become very interesting.


    "How''s it going? Still think I''m lying! " Youth is still not salty said. However, with Xia Liu as a guarantee. Now speaking naturally has a certain weight in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, we all guessed in our hearts that whether the young man was the distant relative of the Xia adult was unknown. Of course, this is just a guess. They are looking forward to these two people. I want to find something in common with them.


    "Since you have Mr. Xia''s seat bag, I''ll go on. If your talent is higher than mine, I''ll follow you. " At this time, Liufeng wants to open. In any case, they always do not suffer. If this guy''s talent is not as good as his own, it''s nothing.


    Once this guy is better than his talent, it''s not insulting to follow him. This is also under the premise of strong backing. People''s thinking will have a series of changes.


    "What else do you think?" It seems that young people have never forgotten the past, but they have been sarcastic. It''s like I''m nothing at all. Now is the opportunity for him to take revenge. Of course, he won''t miss it!


    Everyone was silent. It''s time for you. You''d better prove yourself first. What''s the competition with us! Isn''t this a waste of time? One by one, Gu was talking about him. No one dared to face the young man''s sharp eyes.


    See everyone will look to other directions. The boy didn''t have too much entanglement. Instead, he walked directly towards the Milky stone. With his constant pace forward, everyone''s mood is also become nervous. Even the wind is slightly nervous at this time.


    It''s something he''s never felt before. You know, he has been cultivating his mind since he practiced. Never because of any external influence and let their mood change. Today, it seems that there is something strange everywhere. The young man''s confident eyes made him feel uneasy.


    This made him feel very strange. However, he slowly adjusted his mind. Let your heart calm down. This guy is pretty good to say. At this time, he had the mind to adjust his mind. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    At this time, the boy had come to the big stone. He turned back and gave a faint smile to Liufeng. It''s like telling him that he''s doing it for him. This makes his not so calm mood more complicated.


    When the boy''s hand touched the stone, everyone became nervous. Of course, it also includes Xia Liu. He''s just... Although he knows the other side must have great talent. However, the talent of Liufeng is already very powerful. Can he really surpass others?


    Under the guarantee of Xia Liu, the three family owners also attached great importance to this young man. They all want to see if the boy is the legendary genius.


    "It''s red." Someone''s talking. But it didn''t cause much reaction. The young man in front of him is very powerful. Red should not be a problem for him. What they are concerned about is the extent to which the boy can reach.


    "Orange. How fast The speaker began to get shocked. He saw that orange was not the end at all. On the contrary, the color continues to deepen.


    "It''s yellow." At last everyone was moved. Even if the boy is not as good as Liufeng, his talent should not be underestimated. The Shihu bajue on this side has already moved the heart of solicitation. On the one hand, this kid''s talent is unusual. On the other hand, it is to give Xia Liu face. Anyway, they are not at a loss in both aspects. Who can''t do this kind of business¡° It''s turning green. It''s really turning green... "Finally, the voice before speaking turned into exclamation. Everyone felt that their breathing had stopped. They can''t believe that such a casual young man actually... Someone thought of how they satirized this young man before. If he really wants revenge, they... All begin to retreat quietly. Of course, most of them didn''t speak. So their retreat didn''t cause much reaction. The boy didn''t seem to notice the change here. The palm of his hand on the stone didn''t move at all. And the color on the stone had turned green. At this time, it is developing in the direction of cyan. Everyone was hit by thunder. This guy is not bragging! However, what can be achieved to Chengdu? Let''s see first.

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the boy again, he still looks the same. His move is no longer as simple as forcing in the eyes of people. On the contrary, they all think that the master should have the style of a master.


    This is the difference between having a backstage and not having a backstage. In other words, once a person has made certain achievements, he will have considerable authority to speak. At least in other people''s eyes, this kind of person is very powerful.


    And those who are still grass-roots, even if it is reasonable. People will not pay too much attention. This is probably the best understanding of celebrity effect!


    So, everybody. When you are not famous, please keep a low profile. Once you become famous, keep a low profile. Why? Because people will worship you from the heart when they see your low profile. That way, any word you say will cause a sensation.


    There will even be people who will add things you didn''t think of for you. And then hype that it''s something you didn''t want to express. Actually


    People! The forest is so big that there are no birds. Naturally, there are not a few people pursuing fame and wealth. Now many organizations, if you don''t allow some people to go in. Then you don''t want to develop. So


    "Look! It''s all turned blue. " Finally, someone screamed and pulled all the people''s thoughts back. Of course, we were brought back.


    At this time, everyone is staring at the blue stone, which is developing in the direction of blue. At this time, Liufeng was stunned. He really didn''t expect that this casual gamble would make him sell himself.


    At this time, however, he didn''t feel that he had been sold. On the contrary, his heart is full of expectations. Where can this kid go in the end? Now he is full of expectations for this young man.


    In addition to his expectations, others have been quite shocked at this time. Their brains are all starting to go down. What kind of miracle can this boy create!


    "It''s all blue." I don''t know who opened his mouth again. There was no movement in everyone''s eyes. Because, this change has always been their concern.


    "Turned purple..." finally this sound excited all the mood. Everyone was excited. Finally, there is a master with excellent talent who can compete with the upper world on the red blood continent.


    The stone did not change because of people''s attitude. At this time, most of the stone had turned purple. I believe it only takes a little time for the stone to turn purple.


    At this time, everyone was numb. Although they are still very excited. However, there is no such excited expression before. One by one, though still shocked. But it''s starting to calm down.


    Finally, the stone turned purple. That purple now appears is how dazzling. There''s a sense of dazzle. This guy doesn''t really boast! After looking at the young man one by one, his eyes became complicated.


    The stone has turned purple. The boy took his right hand away from the stone. He knew it was enough. If he continues to perform, he will certainly destroy the Three Outlooks of these guys. In fact, he still has a lot of spare power. However, this is no longer important. What''s important is that he won the game.


    "I have seen you, master!" Liufeng didn''t insist too much. When he saw the boy coming, he bowed directly. This guy has been completely subdued by this teenager at this time.


    "Good!" The youth didn''t have too much entanglement, but directly patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing this scene, the three family owners are all a bit of wax. This boy easily brought such a super genius back to his own company. So, what will they get next? It doesn''t seem that easy. They don''t seem to have such a good chance.


    Next on stage is Hua Feng. This woman is also very enchanting today. A fit of clothes, her concave and convex body to show. Even that very warped jade buttocks will be that fit pants to support very smooth everywhere. This makes many people intentionally or unintentionally turn their eyes to the buttocks.


    Even Xia Liu was the same. The boy had already put down his tea cup. Look at each other without blinking. This makes the expression of the smart black tiger who has been serving behind him become extremely rich.


    What do you want to say, but in her present status. What can we say? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Let''s go!" It was Hua Feng who spoke first. Before she spoke, she also looked at the boy intentionally or unconsciously. All the people looked at her. Yes, beautiful women love heroes. This is an eternal truth. Even though the boy is not so handsome. However, after a careful look, it is still very impressive.


    The talent of Huafeng is also green. This shocked everyone. How come all of a sudden the talents of the people on the red blood continent are so terrible? Some people seem to think of something, one by one are becoming abnormal expectations.


    However, when people saw her walking directly to the boy''s side. One by one, they were very disappointed. The next test is relatively simple. Although the lion tiger''s longevity is also a gift of green, it is very light green. Although it''s already very good. But before Zhu Yu, he didn''t have any light. The black tiger king of the black tiger family is also light green. It can be seen that there are many talented masters in the red blood continent of this generation. One by one amazing talent, let everyone docking next test is very looking forward to. The second level is the test of heart and nature. Everyone knows in advance. However, how to operate. In addition to the presence of Xia Liu, no one seems to know. When the last person''s talent test is over, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily focused on Xia Liu. They all want to know what will happen next¡° Ha ha, all good. Now that it''s all over. That''s all for today! Tomorrow morning, we will test your mind. I hope you will not let me down¡° It''s obvious that Xialiu is the one to arouse people''s appetite. Although, everybody wants to go up and give him some help. However, they are adults after all!

 Chapter 479

    Heart test? Although people already know this term, they don''t know what kind of test it is. All of them are full of curiosity. Although Xia Liu didn''t say it, people''s comments were full of nose and eyes.


    "Is it a test of human endurance?"


    "You may be right. But we have never heard of such a test


    "Yes. What is the test like? It''s very urgent. "


    "What did you do?"


    "Well, I really don''t know. Or do you know when you see it? "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion has never stopped. Everyone''s attention is focused on this test of mind. They all want to figure out what''s going on. However, they are very direct that the three families must know how to test.


    At the thought of this, they were all filled with righteous indignation. This big family is a big family. It can''t be compared at all. Although they are not happy here, they dare not go to other people''s trouble. After all, their qualifications and standards are very high. They go to other people''s trouble, ha ha, that is, there is no way back!


    So, everyone went home with a sense of dissatisfaction. They are all looking forward to a miracle tomorrow. Of course, this is the only idea that everyone can have. After all, as a weak person, this is just a fantasy.


    "Did you all see it?" On the way back, Shihu Ba couldn''t help but ask the sky and black tiger all.


    "I see it all. What can we do? " After hearing his words, the first response was the wolf asked the sky. Black tiger wanted to say something, but he just closed his mouth. He doesn''t know how the test will be conducted tomorrow. However, he knew that the more time he was, the less he could talk casually.


    Although, the other two people looked at him with unusual eyes. But he had to hold back. Otherwise, he will certainly arouse public indignation. At that time, he will not be able to work even if he has Xia Liu behind him. Not to mention, up to now, he didn''t know Xia Liu''s temper. This is not something ordinary people can bear.


    When they all came to the fork in the road, Shihu bajue and Canglang looked at him meaningfully. This made the black tiger almost collapse. He''s just like you, OK? You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, what I know is very limited... Now he really wants to rush up and hold their hands and tell the pain in his heart.


    However, when he saw the strange look in their eyes, he knew that even if he went up to explain to them, it would not have any effect. After thinking about it, he can only groan toward the direction of his family.


    "Father, don''t think so much. When the boat comes to the bridge, everything will pass. " At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu didn''t know when he had come to the side of the black tiger, and comforted him in a low voice. At this time, she is also a very strong sense of frustration. You know, as a beautiful woman, she has never felt like a failure like today.


    This guy named Xialiu just can''t get oil and salt. It makes her feel helpless. However, when she saw her father''s almost desperate eyes, she quickly came to comfort her.


    "It''s all right. Go and have a rest! You are exhausted these days. " After all, black tiger is the head of the family. What should nature say at this time. If even he can''t hold on, they will have completely failed in the battle for the Lord of the city. Tomorrow''s heart test, they don''t even have a chance.


    "Oh." Hear father say so, this black tiger smart direct very clever promise way. At this time, she is not willing and impossible to disobey the statement of heihuquan.


    "You did a good job! I just don''t know what the black tiger is thinking now? What will she think of you? " At this time, Dugu Hong and fat man were sitting in Xia Liu''s room. This is Dugu Hong.


    "..." what else did Xia Liu want to say, but he found that he had nothing to say now. He has been attracted to the black tiger.


    At this time, what Dugu Hong said was more direct to his heart. Even if he wants to get rid of himself now, he always feels that he can''t open his mouth. If he really opened his mouth to defend himself, he would be really embarrassed to see black tiger Lingxiu in the future.


    In these two days, he wanted to finish the task that Dugu Hong told him. We have to be ruthless to target the black tiger Lingxiu. Every time I see the girl''s gloomy eyes, his heart will be broken.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with their family. There are two other families in question. As for who it is, I still have no final decision. So, next, you''ll continue to play the role of a dandy. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was right.


    "Oh." Xia Liu at this time is not intentional promise. At this time, he was thinking about what kind of mood black tiger Lingxiu should be after she went back. Although he is also very clear, but still chose to pretend confused.


    Seeing his lost expression, both Dugu Hong and fat man looked at each other with a smile. I''m not ready to talk at all. They all know this guy is in love now. If he hadn''t worried about Dugu Hong, he would have rushed out long ago. Now that they have reached this point, what else can they say? I left the room in silence. It''s a sleepless night. Everyone is lying in bed with his own mind. Including naliufeng, although he has recognized Dugu Hong as his master. However, Dugu Hong just nodded at him and said that it would depend on his next performance. This also made him uneasy. The most uncomfortable is the summer flow. This guy tossed and turned in bed all night, never even a trace of sleepiness. He was sleepy until dawn. But by this time, people outside are already preparing for a new day. He couldn''t sleep because of the busy footsteps. As soon as he turned over, he got up and his eyes were red. The whole person was listless. This is obviously the symptom of lovelorn syndrome. Just then, the door of his room was knocked from the outside. He was a little stunned. Who would it be at this time?

 Chapter 480

    Xia Liu walked slowly to the door and gently opened the door. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was directly shocked. This... He can''t even imagine. Actually


    Hehe, everyone must have guessed. Yes, the black tiger is smart. This wench has already had quite a good impression on Xia Liu. At this time, she did not want to manage the family''s reaction. What she needs is to go to the man and stand firmly behind him. To be his good wife.


    "You, why are you here?" After seeing the black tiger, Xia Liu stuttered a little. It''s not so easy to talk. If Xia Xue was around at this time, she would feel as if she had never seen her brother.


    Usually speaking is so smooth, now it can turn into stuttering. Hehe, the power of love is so great. It makes a person who doesn''t hold the door speechless. How powerful it must be!


    "I..." asked by Xia Liu, the black tiger was also a little nervous. She doesn''t even know how she got here. Anyway, she came here. Now that she is asked like this, she is also very nervous.


    "Come in!" At this time, Xia Liu was also a little speechless. They don''t know what to say now.


    Is this the feeling of falling in love in the legend? In the beginning, we had each other in our hearts. Then, will enter that kind of endless words stage! Hehe, let''s have a look. Not every couple is like this.


    Of course, this is only a unique product of the 1970s. Now young people one by one... Ha ha.


    "Well, did you sleep well last night?" The first to speak is naturally the smart black tiger. Women! They all have innate advantages.


    "Oh, I sleep well." Xia Liu didn''t go through the brain at all, he replied directly. At this time, his IQ is directly equal to zero.


    "Really?" Heard that he did not answer directly after thinking, black tiger was smart and beautiful, and his eyes were white. It made him more restless. The whole person is very awkward. Keep twisting the body, as if there are tens of millions of ants in the body crawling.


    "It''s true, of course." Asked by the beauty, Xia Liu quickly assured. You can''t lose the identity of a man at this time. His idea now is very simple.


    "Silly Is the white summer flow after one eye, black tiger Lingxiu is very dissatisfied said.


    "Er..." seeing the beauty say so, the summer flow seems to be settled suddenly. I can''t say anything. He has nothing to say. His careful thinking was so easily seen through by others.


    Now he is like a man without clothes standing in front of a beautiful woman. That kind of embarrassment is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension. Of course, the opposite beauty did not know that he was really embarrassed now. In other words, Xia Liu has an impulse to rush out directly at this time. However, in front of the beauty, in front of the beauty of my heart. He still needs to maintain a certain demeanor.


    "Today is a test of your mood. Are you ready? " Black tiger smart straight to the theme said. At this time, her mind has been very clear.


    To say, this woman has always been sober in the process of falling in love. Of course, there are so few people who are always in a state of dizziness. It is often said that when a woman is in love, her IQ is zero. In fact, men''s IQ is actually negative.


    In the process of real love, women have always been in a dominant position. They always subdue the tough man in the soft words. Then, everything has the final say. After the man went out, he also boasted that it was all women who made the decisions. In fact, even if they want to be in charge. You have to be willing!


    As a result, women''s status is higher and higher. This is the reason why our male compatriots are not striving for success. In other words, they have no way, no time for women to fight for the length of this time.


    "Hey, hey!" Xia Liu sees that he has been seen through, and laughs with embarrassment.


    "I know how to laugh. What are you laughing at? " Black tiger smart soon entered the role. Just give Xia Liu a cold eye. It made him scratch his head awkwardly.


    "Let''s go! They''re all waiting! " Heihu Lingxiu knows that even if he really wants to ask something, others have to be able to say it! You know, this is not the one who has the final say. I''d better follow him and have a look first!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time." All of a sudden, a joking voice made the two people in the room blush. In particular, the black tiger is smart, and the pink cheek is even more red than the blood. He lowered his head to his neck. Beautiful eyes are staring at their toes. I dare not look up at all.


    She really has this kind of feeling now, as if the thing that two people are making love to do is knocked down by others. That kind of feeling, is really very uncomfortable.


    Xia Liu doesn''t feel much better at this time. He laughed directly at Dugu Hong. It''s like children who make mistakes see adults. That feeling is just too accurate.


    "Let''s go!" After seeing their expressions, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He also knows that nothing will work at this time. It seems that both of them are in the same eye. It''s just the last step. Once that kick is out, everything is a foregone conclusion. Of course, he also had a careful observation of this woman called black tiger smart. I found that this woman was very virtuous. If you want to know more about this woman, you must observe for a long time¡° Oh Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t get too tangled in this matter, Xia Liu agreed quickly. During this period, he still secretly looked at the black tiger Lingxiu. Found her beautiful eyes are secretly looking at themselves. The question in the eyes was very obvious. He just secretly shook his head at her. Then he took the lead and went out. The black tiger is very smart and wants to know whether the boy is a god man. Actually dare to Xia Liu so, and Xia Liu seems to be very afraid of the existence of this guy. Is... Women''s thinking meticulous. She immediately thought of many things.

 Chapter 481

    So they followed Xia Liu and soon appeared near the challenge arena. At this time, the three owners, including all the audience, have arrived. They are all waiting for the protagonist to appear. When they see Xia Liu and his party appear, their expressions become very complicated.


    First of all, the black tiger all, this guy saw that the black tiger Lingxiu actually came with Xia Liu one after another. Among them, the expression and action of the two people are seen by him. Every time that Xia Liu met her daughter, she was flattering. For the current black tiger, this is enough.


    The rest is the pain of the other two. Sure enough, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw when the wolf asked the sky and the lion tiger conquered. Found that their expressions are abnormal dignified. Even there is a very faint dissatisfaction.


    After seeing their expressions, black tiger''s heart was so happy. It''s as sweet as honey! It''s very comfortable from the top of the head to the heel.


    Dugu Hong, who had seen all this before, also thought of many things. He is still the existence of the ordinary boy before. However, there is nothing wrong with him following Xia Liu. After all, Xia Liu supported him from the root yesterday. Now it''s normal for them to come together.


    "I have seen you, master!" After seeing Xia Liu, Liufeng came to say hello. He wanted to leave with Dugu Hong yesterday. However, Dugu Hong gave him a direct look. Let him stop. Although he didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant, since the master had made a decision, he had to obey unconditionally.


    "Well. Go ahead! Today is a good performance Dugu Hong answered lightly.


    "Yes At this time, Liufeng had already admired Dugu Hong. Whatever Dugu Hong said, he would carry it out unconditionally.


    "Good morning, everyone! I seem to be late! " Xia Liu directly changed into a smiling face and said.


    "You are welcome, my Lord. As ordinary people, we should naturally wait for the instructions of adults. " Shihu bajue said in a sour tone.


    "Oh, you''re welcome! Boy, I apologize to you all here. " Xia Liu said and bowed to all the people present. This guy handled it very well at this time. After seeing his performance, Dugu Hong also nodded secretly. This boy is not so reliable. It''s a good moment.


    "May I begin?" It''s natural for the wolf to ask the sky. He didn''t sleep much that night. I''ve been thinking about how the mood test will work? Although he also thought of many possibilities. But I still dare not tell my thoughts to the family members. If something unexpected happens because of his misleading. That''s not worth the loss.


    As a result, none of the three contestants knew what the outcome would be today. They all set their eyes on Xialiu. Seems to be looking for clues from his performance. However, Xia Liu''s expression is still that light appearance. It makes them want to hit the wall. You guys, it''s already this time. Don''t you disclose the truth?


    "You must have been in a hurry! OK, here we go. " Xia Liu walked to the rostrum as he spoke. That''s his main battlefield.


    When his figure appeared on the rostrum, everyone''s eyes were on him. This vision is full of expectations. They all want to be the first to know what''s going on.


    "Good. Today''s competition is to test everyone''s mood. Of course, it''s not that simple. I hope you can take it seriously. " Xia Liu glanced around and said.


    After his words, he felt that the surrounding environment was not so harmonious. Everyone is a serious expression, no one because of his words and appear particularly excited. On the contrary, everyone is still so quiet.


    "Well, I''ve prepared it in advance. You just have to follow my orders and walk in. " Then Xia Liu pointed to a place nearby. There''s nothing special about this place. At first glance, it''s a space between the challenge arena.


    "..." after hearing what he said, everyone was dull. It''s true? They can''t believe their ears. Is this guy really that easy to deal with? It doesn''t seem like that. After hearing Xia Liu''s words, everyone stood still.


    "Well, you can''t believe me! Well, the choice is in your hands. You know, you only have a little time. Don''t wait After seeing this scene, Xia Liu thought whether he wanted to explain it. Now I find that it seems to be redundant. So he didn''t even explain.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was still motionless. It makes Xialiu break down. What does that mean! Don''t they believe in themselves? Xia Liu even doubted himself for a time.


    However, when his eyes and Dugu Hong''s met in the air, they had confidence again. Dugu Hong gave him an expression without panic. This let him that originally have some uneasy heart completely put down. So he went straight to the chair where he was born and began to taste tea. Although today''s tea is not as good as the tea provided by black tiger Lingxiu yesterday. But he still wanted to be very intoxicated.


    What does he mean? Seeing his calm expression. Not only the contestants, but also the three owners and the onlookers were very curious¡° Is this the so-called mood test? "¡° What do you think? "¡° But what kind of test is this? "¡° Well, I really don''t know. You''d better have a look first. "¡° There seems to be nothing. Can''t... "There are all kinds of things to say at one time. The surrounding of the challenge arena also became extremely noisy. Everyone is quite suspicious of Xialiu''s suggestion. They did not believe that Xia Liu''s topic could be so simple. In other words, it''s not even simple. It''s a stupid question¡° incorrect! There must be something we didn''t think of. " This is about the lion and tiger. He was the first to reflect that the subject of Xia Liu seemed to be testing something. He''s not sure. However, there are also some ideas.

 Chapter 482

    "Well. It''s like that. " After hearing the words of Shihu bajue, the wolf asked the sky and nodded. Although he did not want to understand what was going on. However, there is still some wisdom.


    After all, they are all old foxes. The black tiger here also thought of something. However, he did not speak. Instead, he cast his eyes on the black tiger spirit king and gave him a wink. The black tiger spirit king was also clever, and went directly to the empty space that Xia Liu pointed to.


    See his action, other people are also quickly rushed past. Even you lion tiger longevity steps faster than the black tiger spirit king. He directly stood in the middle of the field, which did not forget to pick eyes at the black tiger spirit king. This is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    After seeing his provocation, the black tiger spirit king didn''t think much. Just a light look at him, and then continue not to rush to the circle. His expression made the lion tiger very dissatisfied. After pointing at him, he turned his eyes to other directions.


    At this time, many people have surpassed the black tiger spirit king. When they passed by the black tiger spirit king, they all looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go!" The last one came was Liufeng. After he came to the black tiger spirit king, he said quietly.


    "Well." The black tiger spirit king said after nodding.


    "Well, you''re all good. But that''s just the beginning. Next, you only have half a stick of incense. " See everyone is into the circle, Xia Liu nodded and said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at him in surprise. Isn''t this really a test of the mind? It''s like that. If this can be regarded as a test of the mind, is it too simple.


    This reminds me of the problems that appear in the national mathematics test paper after the resumption of the college entrance examination. Let''s share it with the big guys.


    At that time, all the high school students came to work in the countryside. After hearing about the resumption of the college entrance examination, they all went all out to review the equation. At that time, there was even a very popular saying, that is, to learn mathematics and chemistry, to travel all over the world is not afraid.


    So, one by one, they are wandering in the sea. As a result, when I saw the title of the test paper, I was dumbfounded. Is it swollen? Ha ha, the title says so. There are five angles in trigonometric geometry. Trigonometric geometry, geometry? Everybody''s dead. What''s going on?


    Is it the title of the legendary nine chapter arithmetic? They are afraid to write. This time is not waiting. Most of the time has passed. You don''t have any clue yet. So everyone sat there.


    There is such a young man who we call lengtouqing. He just filled it in. Triangle plus two jiao equals five jiao. Then he handed in his papers and left. Everyone was stunned to see his figure disappear.


    Then, this became the topic after the college entrance examination. When they finally see the answer, one by one, it''s like a ball of vent. It turns out that


    Is it the same with the layout of Xialiu? It doesn''t seem like that. We''ll all come and have a look.


    Sure enough, dozens of piles appeared around the circle. Well, when was this buried? When you see the pile rising slowly, you are all shocked. It seems that I haven''t found anything before. Why?


    Everyone turned their eyes to heihuquan, which was supervised by their family. How can there be such a thing? Black tiger is also very innocent shook his head, said this matter, he did not know.


    Well, this technique is really familiar! By the way, that''s what Dugu Hong did. He was standing in the crowd. Although, he is very low-key now. But, because he was too high-profile yesterday. Everyone subconsciously kept a distance from him. This creates the feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for the two people on this stage to believe in black tiger. They all gave a warning look at the black tiger. This makes black tiger very speechless. He has never done such a thing.


    However, now he is yellow mud into the crotch, not shit is also shit. Even if he is full of mouth now, there is no way to explain clearly. Anyway, people just don''t believe it. At the thought of this result, he also gave his daughter a look on the stage.


    After receiving his father''s order, black tiger Lingxiu also secretly looks at Xialiu. I found that he was paying attention to the movement of the field. He shook his head at the black tiger. She knew that she could not say too much at this time. We must make Xia Liu happy before we can tell her something.


    Of course, it must be the action behind Xia Liu. But she just couldn''t figure it out. I seem to have been staring at him these days. How can he make so much noise?


    "Well, you have half the time to get out of the stake. I''m very optimistic about you Xia Liu said with a smile.


    At this time, he really admired Dugu Hong. This guy actually made such a big move under his own eyes. This, in advance but even don''t know! No wonder he gave himself a reassuring look. It seems that big brother is big brother. It''s impossible!


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the lion tiger, who was the first to arrive, also sighed. Feelings of their own just rushed so fast, there is no role in ah! I can''t help but look at the black tiger king. Did this guy know in advance? No, when it''s over, we must let this boy know our strength! And he has the same idea as the wolf family of the wolf sky and wolf land. The two brothers are twins. They always advance and retreat together. There is a certain telepathy between each other. In addition, they have practiced the skill of combined attack since childhood. The cooperation between them has reached a very high degree of tacit understanding. Moreover, they are the cultivation of the perfect peak of the infant state. It''s only one step away from being an advanced distraction. At this time, they also looked at the black tiger king with strange eyes. Is it their family? This guy has always been close to that Xialiu. Even her daughter was close to her. Plus the performance of the black tiger king before. They now have every reason to suspect that all this was done by the black tiger family.

 Chapter 483

    The black tiger spirit king was also very angry at this time. He has always been so steady. I didn''t expect that today''s steady performance made people doubt their motives. However, he is very clear. Now he has to be absolutely calm. Only in a calm state can we get out of these piles.


    Next, he began to carefully observe the piles that suddenly appeared around and in the circle. Seeing that the black tiger spirit king ignored himself, the lion tiger longevity, canglangtian and canglangdi all quickly put their attention on the stake.


    They don''t want to be left behind. If you let that adult see that they are still thinking about something irrelevant. They will definitely be eliminated directly.


    "It''s like an array." At this time, Liufeng didn''t pay attention to their expressions and actions. It''s focused research.


    This is of course an array. It''s also the simplest array that Dugu Hong arranged. It''s what we usually call the Eight Diagrams array. The eight trigrams array, known as the nine palace eight trigrams array, is an ancient military array of the Han nationality. It is said that it was invented by Zhuge Liang. Nine is the pole of the number. Take the number derived from the three three of six. Yi Youyun: two lives, two lives, three lives. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly.


    Every stake around represents one of the eight trigrams. Each stick appeared in the middle at the same time, which was a position in the 64 hexagrams. If you want to get out of this array, you must find the students in the legend.


    In this array, Dugu Hong didn''t set any traps. However, after the formation of this array. The aura of the surrounding world began to flow in this direction. Soon, they were surrounded by the dense fog. I can''t see the people and things around.


    If you want to come out from the inside, it is certainly not easy. But it won''t hurt them much. After all, none of these people are proficient in array. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to arrange before. We have to make things simple.


    Because of the short time, the power of the array can only be 1% of that of the normal time. Of course, this is not a problem. For laymen, that''s enough. The test of their mind can also play a role.


    "What the hell is this? Why are you always in the same place! " This is Sirius. This guy is usually an acute person. You can''t wait for anything. Once he''s allowed to wait, it''s impossible.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Follow me Canglangdi is a slow person. It''s hard to say a word every day. The two brothers really complement each other.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said." Although the wolf was hot tempered, once his brother spoke, his anger would disappear. From the bottom of his heart, he still has some scruples about his brother, who has never talked much.


    This may be the reason why chatter naturally pays attention to other people when he meets a non talkative master. See if people are happy. If you don''t believe it, you can observe the people around you. See if it looks like this.


    "Brother Canglang, let''s join hands!" Not far away lion tiger longevity heard two people speak, directly raised his voice said.


    "Good!" Hearing someone talking to him, Cang langtian quickly replied. After that, he also subconsciously looked at the wolf around him. Seeing that he didn''t object, he began to smile.


    "Let''s join hands, too!" After a circle, Liufeng returns to the original place and finds that the black tiger spirit king is also in the original place. He came forward and said in a low voice.


    "Good! The fog is getting thicker and thicker. Let''s hold hands then! " Black tiger spirit king after hearing this opinion also nodded to say.


    In this way, the rest of the people also found their own partners. Of course, it also includes Huafeng. She has formed a partnership with Lingyan. Though, there was a certain reluctance in her expression. However, this is her best choice.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong, standing outside, nodded to himself. At this time, only holding a group can gain a foothold in this array.


    All of you on the rostrum were stunned. They can''t believe that this simple wooden pile array has such great power. One by one, I saw many things from each other''s surprised eyes.


    When they look at Xia Liu again, there is more fear in their eyes. This young boy is really not simple! This can be... They had some arrogant atmosphere, now they are no longer there. One by one, they all keep silent and look at Xialiu.


    And Xia Liu is enjoying the service of beauty at this time. The slender fingers of the black tiger kept flying up and down his body. Let the summer flow have a sense of flying clouds. At this moment, he is like a fairy.


    This made Dugu Hong shake his head secretly. Think about it, I haven''t enjoyed your taste. You son of a bitch, I enjoy it before the boss. Now, I''m sure I''ll get this face back when I look back.


    At this time, Xia Xue''s charming body appeared in his mind. The delicate body that constantly undergoes her body. So he secretly made up his mind that after going back this time, he must thoroughly enjoy the wonderful life that belongs to men. Everyone in the array feels very uncomfortable at this time. They''re playing around again and again. And that summer flow is lost no time to tell them that this incense has been burning a lot. If they don''t hurry up, they will all be eliminated. Then, the city master can only come from other places¡° No way The first one to roar is lion tiger longevity. As soon as this guy heard that the Lord of the city was transferred from other places, his heart was blocked. Can''t help roaring out loud¡° namely! The people of cangyue city can manage this place well. " This is Sirius. This guy''s never been a big deal. If someone takes the lead, he has a point. The others didn''t speak out loud, but what about their actions? Told Xia Liu. They will never admit defeat. As a result, all the people in the array are in a very tense state. They all know that there is not much time left for them. If you don''t hurry up

 Chapter 484

    The black tiger spirit king was also very angry at this time. He has always been so steady. I didn''t expect that today''s steady performance made people doubt their motives. However, he is very clear. Now he has to be absolutely calm. Only in a calm state can we get out of these piles.


    Next, he began to carefully observe the piles that suddenly appeared around and in the circle. Seeing that the black tiger spirit king ignored himself, the lion tiger longevity, canglangtian and canglangdi all quickly put their attention on the stake.


    They don''t want to be left behind. If you let that adult see that they are still thinking about something irrelevant. They will definitely be eliminated directly.


    "It''s like an array." At this time, Liufeng didn''t pay attention to their expressions and actions. It''s focused research.


    This is of course an array. It''s also the simplest array that Dugu Hong arranged. It''s what we usually call the Eight Diagrams array. The eight trigrams array, known as the nine palace eight trigrams array, is an ancient military array of the Han nationality. It is said that it was invented by Zhuge Liang. Nine is the pole of the number. Take the number derived from the three three of six. Yi Youyun: two lives, two lives, three lives. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly.


    Every stake around represents one of the eight trigrams. Each stick appeared in the middle at the same time, which was a position in the 64 hexagrams. If you want to get out of this array, you must find the students in the legend.


    In this array, Dugu Hong didn''t set any traps. However, after the formation of this array. The aura of the surrounding world began to flow in this direction. Soon, they were surrounded by the dense fog. I can''t see the people and things around.


    If you want to come out from the inside, it is certainly not easy. But it won''t hurt them much. After all, none of these people are proficient in array. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to arrange before. We have to make things simple.


    Because of the short time, the power of the array can only be 1% of that of the normal time. Of course, this is not a problem. For laymen, that''s enough. The test of their mind can also play a role.


    "What the hell is this? Why are you always in the same place! " This is Sirius. This guy is usually an acute person. You can''t wait for anything. Once he''s allowed to wait, it''s impossible.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Follow me Canglangdi is a slow person. It''s hard to say a word every day. The two brothers really complement each other.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said." Although the wolf was hot tempered, once his brother spoke, his anger would disappear. From the bottom of his heart, he still has some scruples about his brother, who has never talked much.


    This may be the reason why chatter naturally pays attention to other people when he meets a non talkative master. See if people are happy. If you don''t believe it, you can observe the people around you. See if it looks like this.


    "Brother Canglang, let''s join hands!" Not far away lion tiger longevity heard two people speak, directly raised his voice said.


    "Good!" Hearing someone talking to him, Cang langtian quickly replied. After that, he also subconsciously looked at the wolf around him. Seeing that he didn''t object, he began to smile.


    "Let''s join hands, too!" After a circle, Liufeng returns to the original place and finds that the black tiger spirit king is also in the original place. He came forward and said in a low voice.


    "Good! The fog is getting thicker and thicker. Let''s hold hands then! " Black tiger spirit king after hearing this opinion also nodded to say.


    In this way, the rest of the people also found their own partners. Of course, it also includes Huafeng. She has formed a partnership with Lingyan. Though, there was a certain reluctance in her expression. However, this is her best choice.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong, standing outside, nodded to himself. At this time, only holding a group can gain a foothold in this array.


    All of you on the rostrum were stunned. They can''t believe that this simple wooden pile array has such great power. One by one, I saw many things from each other''s surprised eyes.


    When they look at Xia Liu again, there is more fear in their eyes. This young boy is really not simple! This can be... They had some arrogant atmosphere, now they are no longer there. One by one, they all keep silent and look at Xialiu.


    And Xia Liu is enjoying the service of beauty at this time. The slender fingers of the black tiger kept flying up and down his body. Let the summer flow have a sense of flying clouds. At this moment, he is like a fairy.


    This made Dugu Hong shake his head secretly. Think about it, I haven''t enjoyed your taste. You son of a bitch, I enjoy it before the boss. Now, I''m sure I''ll get this face back when I look back.


    At this time, his mind is the emergence of a scene tempting scenes. Feel the wonderful moment between summer and snow.. So he secretly made up his mind that after going back this time, he must thoroughly enjoy the wonderful life that belongs to men. Everyone in the array feels very uncomfortable at this time. They''re playing around again and again. And that summer flow is lost no time to tell them that this incense has been burning a lot. If they don''t hurry up, they will all be eliminated. Then, the city master can only come from other places¡° No way The first one to roar is lion tiger longevity. As soon as this guy heard that the Lord of the city was transferred from other places, his heart was blocked. Can''t help roaring out loud¡° namely! The people of cangyue city can manage this place well. " This is Sirius. This guy''s never been a big deal. If someone takes the lead, he has a point. The others didn''t speak out loud, but what about their actions? Told Xia Liu. They will never admit defeat. As a result, all the people in the array are in a very tense state. They all know that there is not much time left for them. If you don''t hurry up

 Chapter 485

    The crowd of onlookers kept exclaiming. They don''t know what''s going on. They can''t see the real situation in this array now. Of course, they really want to know what happened in this array.


    But the idea is good. But the reality is that they are speechless. I see a stick of incense is about to burn to the end. They were able to hear what the onlookers were saying. It is the incense that is about to burn to the end.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Someone can''t help it at last. He''s going to blow all the stakes away. Then, ha ha


    "What''s the matter?" Heard nearby not far away from the roar, Liufeng and his side of the black tiger spirit king are surprised. Coincidentally said.


    "Boom" came again. Now they heard it clearly. It''s not far behind them. That''s where the lion tigers used to be.


    "What on earth is this? Why can''t it go away! " This is the voice of Sirius. This guy has always been acute. I haven''t gone out for a long time. I also heard people outside say that the incense is about to burn out. He couldn''t help it, and directly mobilized his own Zhenyuan to bombard on the nearest stake.


    After a while, the stake didn''t seem to react. And then it''s going to be more intense, and it''s going to come back. Then, ha ha... The cup came into being.


    His body was ejected directly. It hit directly on a stake behind him. The whole person collapsed to the ground. The violent impact was no joke. Now he felt the pain of burning in his viscera.


    At this time, the three of them are in the position of the fog is more and more rich. There''s no one on the other side.


    "Big brother..." canglangdi cried nervously. By this time, he couldn''t see anything clearly. Even the hand in hand lion tiger longevity are not clear. If it wasn''t hand in hand, he didn''t even know there were people around him.


    "Er..." canglangtian is suffering here! When he heard his brother yelling, he wanted to say yes. However, this mouth made this kind of sound. There''s no sound at all.


    "He seems to be hurt." The lion tiger on the side of longevity felt the tension of Canglang land and comforted him.


    Canglangdi didn''t make a sound, but the sweat from his palm made Shihu Changshou, who had been holding hands with him, feel his tension. I can''t help but intensify my efforts. On the one hand, he comforted the other, on the other hand, he didn''t want to lose his last ally.


    "You let go!" All of a sudden, the wolf suddenly shook off his hand, shaking off the hand of the lion tiger. Then he followed the voice just now to find his brother.


    "Er..." it''s embarrassing for the lion tiger to live a long life. However, he also quickly adjusted his mood. It''s also toward the direction where Sirius made his voice before.


    "It''s like the fog''s thinning out ahead." Liufeng and heihuling king are still looking for a way out. They have now summed up some experience.


    Take a step forward, you can see clearly. However, one more step forward, I found that the surrounding scenery had changed before I stepped on it. So, quickly adjust the direction. They tried it many times. Finally, they reached the next stake safely. This is a very gratifying harvest for them.


    "Well. Come on Liufeng nodded to the king of black tiger spirit. They are very close to the position of students at this time. This is the result of their efforts.


    Not far away from them, Huafeng and Lingyan also gained something at this time. They are also infinitely close to the position of students.


    "Be careful next. Don''t be careless The flower Phoenix low voice reminds the nearby spirit speech way.


    "I know!" It''s been a long time, and Lingyan is very angry. At this time, Hua Feng''s words were like lighting a powder keg. Give her a white eye directly, hate voice says.


    "..." after hearing Lingyan''s words, Huafeng looked at him in surprise. Although they can''t see each other clearly. Can still be able to hazy see the outline of each other. This is also the premise that they have always been on the right track.


    People outside see it differently. They saw that after the previous two blasts, there seemed to be a murderous spirit in a piece of pile. And then the fog starts to turn red. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like it''s very dangerous here.


    "I seem to hear the voice of heaven." The wolf asked the sky and said in a trance. He heard wolf''s cry before. Then there was no sound. It worries him a lot. I can''t help but turn my eyes to the summer stream who is drinking tea.


    "How did the fog turn red there?" Shihu bajue was also a little nervous. Because, he can clearly sense that there is his son and the location of the wolf sky, the wolf land. His expression was also dignified.


    The black tiger here is not the same, he has been able to vaguely see the shadow of the black tiger king and Liufeng. I believe that the next moment, the two people will come out of the pile.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong nodded. When he heard the two sounds, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. A playful expression. Because only he knew that this unlucky day was going to suffer. Sure enough, this guy was surrounded by the red fog. Wolf land and lion tiger longevity did not come to him at all. They passed by Sirius several times. And Sirius was being eroded by the fog. His eyes were beginning to hallucinate. The first one who appeared before him was the black tiger spirit king he hated most. Before, he wanted to find the trouble of the black tiger spirit king after the event¡° How dare you show up in front of me? " When he saw the smiling expression of the black tiger spirit king, his anger rose. Pointing at the black tiger spirit king in front of him, he roared¡° Why am I afraid to come here? What else can you do to me? " The black tiger spirit king didn''t seem to care about his mood at all. He said with a sneer¡° I''ll kill you Cang langtian pours directly on the black tiger spirit king. As a result, he felt as if his face had hit a stake. That''s a hot pain¡° What''s the matter with you? " At this time, the figure of the black tiger spirit king appeared behind him, making a very concerned appearance¡° You... How are you Cang langtian pointed to the black tiger spirit king who was smiling at him. He was almost speechless.

 Chapter 486

    In this way, canglangtian constantly rushed to the piles. In his eyes, this is the hateful black tiger spirit king. I don''t know how many times he hit the stake. Anyway, he has become a pig now. He was even scarred.


    Finally, he was tired! I really can''t get up. There are angry eyes waiting for him to see the black tiger spirit king. If the vision can kill people, at this time, the stake that he regarded as the king of black tiger spirit has been smashed for many times.


    "My Lord, it seems that something is wrong!" The wolf asked the sky. At this time, he didn''t care much. His son''s life matters! Because he had heard his son''s very weak voice. At this time, he can''t manage so much.


    "Oh! Is it? You''re sure! " Xia Liu lightly looked at him and then asked.


    "Of course. There seems to be something wrong with my son. " The wolf asked the sky and said.


    "You know, once you get your son out of this. That''s like abstaining. At that time... "Xia Liu looked at him meaningfully and said.


    "..." hearing Xia Liu say this, Cang Lang asked the sky and was stopped. Of course he didn''t want to abstain! You know, this is a golden opportunity. How could it be... But... His brain is confused now. I really don''t know what to do for a while.


    "I said, brother Canglang, nothing will happen. Don''t worry. " At this time, Shihu bajue came directly to comfort him.


    "I... you..." the wolf asked the sky. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to choose. Had no choice but to let the lion tiger bajue pull him back to his seat.


    "Black tiger spirit king, I must let you look good!" All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in the pile array. This is the voice of Sirius.


    After hearing this roar, many people''s eyes changed. Black tiger is looking at the pile array for a while, looking at the wolf to ask the sky for a while. Wolf asked the sky is also a burst of speechless, how can they suddenly have such a deep hatred? He''s a little confused, too.


    Seeing the questioning eyes of black tiger, the wolf asked the sky and shook his head very speechless, indicating that he didn''t know what had happened.


    The onlookers were even more confused. Didn''t they get better before? How... Everyone''s mind began to move. When they looked at heihuquan and Canglang again, they were all meaningful.


    "I don''t know what happened?" Of course, the wolf felt this strange atmosphere. He explained quickly.


    "Hum!" Black tiger all straight back to him a cold hum. Then we will continue to pay attention to the changes in the pile array. At this time, the black tiger spirit king has almost completely come out. His figure is more and more clear in people''s sight.


    "Black tiger, you''ve done a good job." The wolf asked the sky and saw the black tiger spirit king with more and more clear body. Can''t help but turn back to black tiger all roar a way.


    "What do you mean?" Black tiger all is also from the seat Teng ground to stand up, glaring said.


    "My son, if he''s all right. If anything, hum The wolf asked the sky and hummed.


    "Is there anything wrong with your son? What does it matter to me?" The black tiger completely does not give in to say.


    "Hum!" The wolf asked the sky and hummed coldly at the black tiger, then turned his eyes to the stake array. Always pay attention to the changes of pile array.


    "Come out at last!" At last, two clear figures appeared on the edge of the pile array. It''s Liufeng and heihuling king. They both took a look at each other happily. Then he took a deep breath of the taste of freedom.


    "Boy, where''s my son?" Cang Lang asked the sky, and a flash appeared in front of the two people to question.


    "Er... Your son? I didn''t see it The joy of just being born was destroyed by this old guy. Black tiger spirit king''s mood is also not very good to return a sentence.


    "You don''t know? Hum The wolf asked the sky and said coldly. His words made Liufeng and heihuling king very puzzled. What''s going on? They looked at each other and saw the depression in each other''s eyes.


    "Old man, what do you want my son to do about your son?" See the black wolf asked the sky rushed to come over, that black tiger all also quickly followed up. Directly then blocked in the son and the black wolf to ask the sky of middle quality to ask a way.


    "Your son must have done something to my son. Otherwise, how could he come out first? " Cang Lang asks the sky a pair of take for granted appearance to say.


    "Did my son do anything to your son? Is there any mistake? " Black tiger all heard him still say so, very dissatisfied said.


    "It''s your son! What''s the matter? " The wolf asked the sky and roared.


    "You want to do it, don''t you? I''m afraid of you Black tiger all direct own big knife to take out to hurtle black wolf to ask a sky to roar a way.


    "Want to do it? I''m afraid you won''t! Come on, I don''t want a big brother and a second brother today. I''m not a hero The wolf asked the sky.


    To say, they all grew up together. Although they didn''t deal with each other that much, there was no big contradiction. Today, it seems that the development has deviated from the track. The atmosphere between the two directly became tense.


    All the onlookers around are not afraid of big things. There was excitement in his eyes. You know, these two have always been high masters. I''ve never heard their names. How are you today? You are going to perform martial arts. It''s better than the test of heart¡° I said, two. I''m old. How do you say do it? I''m not afraid of people seeing jokes. " Shihu bajue also came here at this time. He quickly stopped them and said¡° Listen to what he said? His son hasn''t come out yet. He''s looking for trouble with my son. Did my son pass the test. While his son is still in it, he''s out of balance? " Black tiger all said aloud. There was anger in his eyes¡° What did you say? If it wasn''t for your son''s manipulation in it, could my son still be here? " Cang Lang asks the sky is also unconvinced to say aloud¡° I said, what are you doing? The game is not over yet! If you want to do it, go find your own place. Don''t delay your business here At this time, Xia Liu''s dissatisfied voice made them all wake up in an instant¡° Hum! You wait! " The wolf asked the sky and said to the black tiger¡° Who is afraid of whom? " Black tiger all don''t show weakness of say.

 Chapter 487

    The two men went back to their own position. The black tiger spirit king and Liufeng stood aside. Their happy mood had already flown to Java. At this time is a face of displeasure.


    The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to watch, and all of them were not interested. They once again turned their attention to the pile array that they could not see clearly. At this time, the flower Phoenix has come out from inside.


    What about Lingyan? Why didn''t he come out! Aren''t they together? Hehe, Lingyan directly shook off Huafeng''s hand just before. He doesn''t want to follow this motherfucker anymore. It just made him fidgety.


    Huafeng just experienced a short absence, then began to explore in a direction. Because she was very close to the exit. So she came out quickly. And Lingyan is very sad, continue to play around in place. Even, he kept walking towards the inside.


    Of course, this is everyone''s choice. Others have no say. Therefore, no one in the world will say that what you do is right or wrong. But if you succeed. Then everyone will give you a look of appreciation. If you fail, ha ha


    I''ve been telling you that this can''t be done, that shouldn''t be done. It must be the person closest to you and most concerned about you. The most important of these are parents and teachers. They are sincere for you. Of course, their words are often ignored by us.


    Naturally, some people will ask, what about husband and wife? Ha ha, this is the object of mutual tolerance and complaint. They are the masters who need to be together for a lifetime. Although the divorce rate is very high now. But they didn''t have this idea in mind.


    Huafeng was abandoned by Lingyan in this way. Of course, nothing happened between them. There''s no such thing as abandonment.


    "Not bad. Three people have come out of the pile. There''s not much time left. " After seeing Hua Feng, Xia Liu also said lightly. He had been instructed by Dugu Hong''s eyes before. At this time, naturally, he was very calm.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the three householders were a little flustered. Then they realized that they had deviated from the theme. One by one, they all looked at Xialiu in great panic. At the same time, his eyes were full of begging.


    "My Lord, it''s like..." the first one to talk is Shihu bajue. This guy naturally knows that he has to pretend to be a grandson at this time. Otherwise, they don''t even have a chance. The black tiger over there didn''t show too much at this time. After all, his son has come out of this array.


    "Yes, my Lord. It can''t be like this! " Cang Lang asked the sky at this time is also very sincere said. His two sons are still living and dying. He can''t be so calm.


    "I can''t say that. After all, this rule is for everyone. If there is any bias, there must be someone who doesn''t want to. " Black tiger all a pair of indifferent expression said. At this time, he is in a good mood! After all, my son has come out. He won''t pay too much attention to the rest.


    "You are standing and talking without backache. Your son has come out. Our son is still in it Cang Lang asks the sky directly is a word to return a way. Now he can''t care more. Son''s life is the most important thing. Everything else is a cloud.


    "Yes. You should hide and smile now. You shouldn''t come out and talk. " Shihu bajue was also very angry.


    "I didn''t make this." Black tiger all at this time more proud. After all, he has a considerable advantage in this matter. If we don''t have a chance at this time, it''s hard to find another chance. You know, this is a real competition of strength in the end. His children, he knows. If you can''t create a peaceful environment for him at this time. After this competition, he really has no hope at all.


    "Well, don''t say any more. It''s not that the incense has not been burnt out yet! " Xia Liu quickly stood them out and comforted them. At this time, he just needs to make peace.


    "Ah At this time, a huge roar shocked everyone. They all looked at the source of the roar. They soon found that the sound came from the pile array. One by one, they were very vigilant looking into the pile array.


    "Ah There was another roar, and then everyone saw the monstrous evil spirit suddenly appeared from the pile array. This is the most obvious symbol of the demons. They were all stunned. Of course, the main two people are Canglang Wentian and Shihu bajue. They can''t believe it


    Of course, they still keep so little luck up to now. After all, it''s not just their children in this pile array. And the word of the spirit and the rest of the practitioners. They all have a lot of room for doubt.


    "Roar! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! I''m not afraid of anyone! " The sound came to the ears of Shihu bajue. It was like thunder in nine days. This is exactly his son lion tiger''s longevity.


    He looked in horror at the pile array. What''s going on? He really couldn''t figure it out. Can''t... Even though countless thoughts have come into his mind. However, he still couldn''t choose to believe it.


    The wolf around him is very familiar with the sound of lion tiger longevity. The wolf asked the sky and looked at the lion tiger. I want to find the answer from him. However, he soon found that he seemed to be wrong. Because, the expression of the lion tiger is also at a loss¡° Longevity... "Shihu bajue rushed out directly. He didn''t believe it at all. This is too exciting for him. This is a child he raised from childhood. How... At this time, even if he is reluctant, what can he do at this time? I can''t do anything. Now he has to get to know everything in the first place¡° What are you doing? " Xia Liu didn''t know when he was in his way. At this time is the eyes chisel look at him. As if the next moment, Xia Liu will be directed at him. This kind of covetous feeling makes him very uncomfortable. But what can he do now? Nothing can be done¡° I... "Shihu bajue wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he found that he didn''t seem to have anything to say now. Although he didn''t know the situation. But after all, things have all kinds of connections with his family.

 Chapter 488

    "..." what else did Xia Liu want to say, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong''s eyes. He had to get close to the stake. The wolf asked sky and black tiger what they wanted to say, but they stopped when they saw Xia Liu''s action and expression.


    "Adult..." Shihu bajue still looked at Xialiu and said. At this time, his mind is full of the situation of his son. Although he didn''t know what had happened. However, he knows that this is not optimistic.


    "You''d better speak less. Otherwise, can I guarantee that you will still be alive? " Xia Liuleng said after humming. Xia Liu''s words made Shihu bajue shut up.


    He has been in the top position for a long time. Naturally, he will not be allowed to be presumptuous at this time. But... As a father, there is love for his son. Now he wants to know the situation of his son, but before the situation is clear, he still needs to keep a low profile.


    The wolf asked the sky what else he wanted to say, but when he saw the encounter of the lion and tiger, he closed his mouth. He deeply knew that if he spoke more at this time, he would be watched by others. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    Dugu Hong was on guard now. He had a deep feeling for the former devil. It''s time to stay awake. That''s what he did.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar The sound in the pile array is more crazy. Of course, at this time from the voice of the nearest canglangtian and canglangdi two people are a face of panic looking at the people around the ghost monster. They have never seen such a person. Although they also know the concept of demons from various channels. However, they have never seen the real demons.


    Both of them are subconsciously retreating back. The panic in his eyes is more and more intense. They don''t even know what this guy will do next. This, after all, comes from the fear of the unknown.


    "Don''t you come here!" At this time, Cang langtian was very nervous and said to the lion tiger who had already incarnated into a demon.


    "Jie Jie! How delicious¡® Lion and tiger live a long life. At this time, his eyes have already begun to shine. It''s like people who have been hungry for a long time see food.


    "You... You don''t want to come here!" Canglangtian was very nervous and waved to the lion tiger longevity.


    "Come here! I will let you enjoy the most delicious thing in the world. " The "lion tiger longevity" said with a smile.


    "I''ll kill you!" The wolf suddenly jumped from the ground. He had a long gun in his hand. The spear went straight to the location of the lion tiger longevity.


    With a click, the long gun broke from the barrel. It''s very simple and thorough. Seeing that his attack didn''t work at all. On the contrary, their own weapons are directly scrapped. Canglangdi''s expression is also unprecedented tension.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    With two exclamations, the pile array was completely quiet. As if before that a few roars and this scream never appeared, generally very quiet.


    People outside the field, at this time, are a little nervous looking at the pile array. They felt as if endless danger was approaching them. One by one, they all retreated rapidly. People are like this. Once they are in danger, they should quickly get rid of the feeling of danger.


    Soon, only Dugu Hong was left to stand there quietly and look into the pile array. He knows, if it''s really a demon. There is no way to imprison this guy for a long time with his array. At this time, he must do it himself. Of course, he has the biggest help now. Naturally, it''s Xia Liu!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then the pile array disappeared. One, two, three huge figures came out from the smoke of the explosion. Surprisingly, these three figures are the lion tiger longevity and canglangtian, canglangdi brothers before that. There is also a figure lying quietly on the ground at this time. This guy is naturally Lingyan. He was just stunned.


    "Are you a magic general?" Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Jie Jie, you know me. It''s really good. " The lion tiger longevity saw that someone actually knew his identity, which also made him a little excited.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have a big fish!" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. That''s what he''s waiting for. How could you shrink back!


    "Yes? Next, I hope you can still laugh. " The "lion tiger longevity" said with a grim smile.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but quietly looked at the huge figure. His hands were now behind him. However, the hands behind were not idle. He made a gesture directly to Xia Liu on the rostrum. Then, he saw Xia Liu''s figure moving slowly towards the devil general''s back.


    "It seems that you are sent by that guy!" Dugu Hong didn''t rush to fight this guy, but asked.


    "Well, now that you know. I won''t say more. Next, it''s time for you to enjoy. " The devil will wave his hand to the two figures behind him. Then Cang langtian and Cang Langdi walked slowly towards Dugu Hong''s position.


    "That''s it?" Dugu Hong didn''t worry, but his hands behind him were full of ice and fire. He wants to give these two guys to that in the shortest time. Otherwise, Xia Liu will have no chance to fight against the devil¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll tell you, all your tricks don''t work for me. You know, since I dare to show up, I am prepared. " The devil will directly be a strong evil spirit gushing out. After this evil spirit spurts out, then directly toward that surrounding distant crowd but go¡° No! Things have changed. " After seeing all these changes, Dugu Hong immediately realized that the situation seemed more complicated than he had imagined. Therefore, he directly released the two kinds of potentials that had been condensed for a period of time behind him. For a moment, two kinds of extreme atmosphere directly appeared in the surrounding environment. One is the chilling cold, the other is the scorching sun. These two kinds of atmosphere make people feel very uncomfortable. Naturally, the devil will also feel very uncomfortable¡° Boy, I didn''t expect that you really have two brushes! " The demon general felt the potential of the two extreme attributes released by Dugu Hong, and was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 489

    However, Dugu Hong''s action did not stop the demon general''s action. With the constant spread of the evil Qi, more and more people began to change. Their eyes are gradually beginning to become dull.


    Their bodies are constantly changing. That one by one symmetrical figure, has become a strange shape. Some of them are covered with thorns, some of them become drooling. There are all kinds of shapes anyway. It''s beyond description.


    The uninfected people in the distance were running towards the back in panic. For fear of being caught by these monsters. Of course, they know that once they are caught, their fate will become very miserable.


    "Help


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    A scream, a burst of rapid steps. And their scared faces. The scene was a mess.


    "You..." black tiger and black wolf on the rostrum all looked at the lion tiger in horror. I found that he was looking at them. One by one, they all quickly backed away.


    "Now that you know. Well, I''m welcome. " Shihu bajue also began to change at this time.


    His body grew up quickly and soon exceeded three meters. It''s bigger than normal. And his muscles are constantly bulging. The body is wrapped by black Qi.


    "Originally..." after seeing this scene, Dugu Hong also understood. Emotion is the person arranged by the demons.


    "Brother, what should I do?" At this time, Xia Liu came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. Then Liufeng, heihuling king and Huafeng all gathered around Dugu Hong. They all looked forward to Dugu Hong. They all hope that Dugu Hong can help them. Let them escape from these demons.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve set up a big formation. I''m sure they won''t rush out so fast. You''re in charge of evacuating people. When we meet the human beings who have already changed, we can''t help it... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong himself was also a little impatient.


    In order to force the demons out, he took great pains. Although this result is not what he wants. But now that we have met. You can''t ignore it. But also to kill these demons, as well as those infected by their evil spirit. Otherwise, let it spread like this. Things are going to move in an uncontrollable direction.


    "I see." Xia Liu''s expression also became serious at this time. He waved to the three people around him. The three followed him and rushed to those who had changed. They want to keep things under control in the shortest possible time.


    "Are you the mastermind behind them? If I guess correctly, you should be the legendary Dugu Hong with super combat power! But today seems to be your last day. Next, I will let you enjoy the unusual taste The changed Shihu bajueyin looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "You are..." the black wolf asks the sky and the black tiger all look at Dugu Hong in surprise. They can''t believe that this gifted guy is the adult behind this.


    "Come here quickly. He should be a demon. I''m sure I can handle it. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, the more calm he is, the more favorable it will be for the development of things.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can still escape? Die Shihu bajue''s eyes were full of anger. If it wasn''t controlled by Dugu Hong, how could he be exposed so quickly? Once known by adults, he will suffer endless punishment. All this is caused by the boy in front of us.


    With that, his hand was full of evil spirit, which came straight to them. He''s going to demonize all three in the first place. And then it''s all under his control. At that time, the adult will blame him, and he will have a reason not to.


    "Ha ha, good! I''d like to see who gave you the courage of a demon king. " As Dugu Hong said this, he flew out of his hand with a white spirit. After the appearance of the white Qi, the evil Qi was frozen.


    Then I heard a click. The evil spirit turned into thousands of pieces of ice and was about to fall to the ground. The lion tiger tyrant here never became dignified because of the evil spirit being frozen. Instead, he had a smile around his mouth.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong didn''t panic. Immediately, his other hand directly ejected a fiery red light. The direction of the red light is the ice that is about to fall. And then it''s just going to burn up quickly.


    The ice was quickly ignited. And the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Everything is so natural. It''s like it should be.


    Then, it''s all gone. The fire burned out. The ice and the evil spirit in the ice are all gone.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!" Originally, Shihu Ba absolutely thought that as soon as the evil Qi fell to the ground, he could quickly control the evil Qi and expand to the outside. In that case, it won''t be long before cangyue city is completely under his control. Unfortunately, the opposite Dugu Hong gave them all to


    So he picked up the sword and rushed to Dugu Hong. He wants to fight with Dugu Hong. You know, these demons were originally reserved for him to advance to the later stage of distraction. Now they are all burned by Dugu Hong. His promotion was in vain. Do you think he won''t be upset¡° Hehe, do you think it can hurt me? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He didn''t move. It''s just a light look at the lion tiger that looks like a trapped animal. Look at his scarlet eyes, and his muscles¡° Gee! What''s the matter? " Shihu bajue was stunned. After he wielded a knife, he directly drove the air around him. But why didn''t you cut Dugu Hong? He was there. What''s going on? He really couldn''t figure it out¡° If you have any moves, just come here. If I don''t have a backhand, I won''t be polite. " Dugu Hong said, with a long sword in his hand. The long sword is shining with milky light. It''s a good thing to see. Of course, this is from Ji Feng. Before, he found this sword in the treasure house of Ji family. At that time, he wanted to get it. But Ji Feng didn''t want to say anything. In the end, he couldn''t stand Dugu Hong''s hard work. That''s how I got it. It just came in handy today.

 Chapter 490

    After seeing the sword in his hand, the expression on his face became dignified. The previous craziness is now completely gone. He could feel the danger from the sword. A danger that made him palpitate.


    He could feel clearly that there was a very unpleasant smell on the sword. If he is struck by the sword, he will lose his life. Or lose all of your consciousness. As for whether it can be transformed into magic Qi again, it is not something he can know.


    His body began to retreat slowly. This is not the time to fight hard. We must pay attention to strategy. As long as he can escape from Dugu Hong now. This dark moon city is his sooner or later. This is not the time to be a hero.


    "Do you want to go now? It seems to be too late! " Of course, Dugu Hong saw his intention at a glance and said with a smile. He just observed with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and found that Xialiu over there had eliminated most of the demonized people.


    The scene is now being cleaned up. As for the long life of the demonized liger, he was not worried. Because this guy''s cultivation is still shallow. It''s not Xia Liu''s match at all. At this time, the two have been on.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Do I have to be cornered? " Shihu longevity is forced by Xialiu, so there is no room to fight back. You know, demon hunters and demons are natural enemies. Once they meet, it depends on whose cultivation is high and whose will is strong.


    In these two aspects, lion tiger longevity is not Xia Liu''s opponent. Naturally, he''s tied up. Soon, he was injured. It was not the red blood that flowed from the wound. It''s a stream of evil spirit. And once these demons diffuse into the air, they all go in one direction.


    Ha ha, what you guessed is right. Yes, it''s all towards where Xialiu is. Moqi rushes into his body like a tadpole looking for his mother. And then you can''t see it anymore.


    This goes with each other. Chinese Taiji is particular about this. In fact, many things in life are like this. Now it''s the same with the two people who are fighting. The evil Qi from the lion tiger longevity body has been absorbed by Xia Liu. Then, he will become more and more weak.


    "Ha ha, of course I want to kill you!" Xia Liu sees that Dugu Hong gives him a sharp look. He also found that some infected people have not been thoroughly cleaned up. He knew he had to hurry.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t have the heart to tease this guy any more. The action on the hand has been stepped up a lot. The lion tiger''s longevity is dwarfed. Soon his whole body was covered with wounds. Seeing his body become very weak because of the loss of magic Qi. At this time, Xialiu is not ready to stay.


    As the saying goes, he will die while he is ill. At this time, Xia Liu had a wooden sword on his hand. This wooden sword is very light. When he waved the wooden sword to the lion tiger longevity, the guy''s face was full of despair. When he turned his eyes to his father, who was standing on the left and right, he knew that he was really hopeless.


    "I''ll fight with you!" This guy is also very kind. It''s not a fuel-efficient light to be able to get to the point where he is today. He''s going to blow himself up.


    See his eyes quickly turned into a blood red. The body is constantly shrinking. Soon, his body was only one third of its original size. Xia Liu can even feel the speed of the evil Qi in this guy''s body is faster than before. I don''t know how many times. No, this guy''s going to blow himself up.


    Xia Liu suddenly thought of the crux of the problem. Soon he had a compass in his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, the compass like thing aimed at this guy.


    "Ah The lion tiger''s long-lived body, which was still gathering strength, was directly imprisoned. He can''t move at all. What the hell is this? Anyway, to him, this thing is the devil.


    Although he is a demon himself. Also known as the devil. But this thing made him have no room to resist at all. Let his eyes turn scarlet. The body is desperately trying to break free from this imprisonment.


    "At this time, do you still want to blow yourself up? Can you blow yourself up? " After seeing this situation, Xia Liu is childlike again. With a smile on his face, he said to the lion tiger longevity. That proud look is to let the lion tiger longevity very crazy. In his heart, he would like to come forward and tear this guy to pieces. Only in this way can we eliminate our hatred. However, he can only think about it. Because he has lost his freedom.


    "Hurry up!" Xia Liu wants to tease this guy further, but Dugu Hong roars. Scared, he quickly waved his wooden sword and directly cleaved to the lion tiger. He''s going to kill this guy.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sudden danger that made him palpitate. Scared, he quickly backed back. This retreat is thousands of meters. This is still the location of the look before the shock.


    He saw the big black hand suddenly appear in the sky. Then, the lion tiger longevity was captured by him. Along with the capture of the lion tiger bajue. Just like him, Dugu Hong looked helplessly at the hand in the sky.


    "Good boy! You should be proud to be able to push them to this position. " The voice behind the big hand suddenly rang out¡° The guy who hides his head and shrinks his tail! If you have the guts, come out and fight! " At this time, Dugu Hong was full of fighting spirit. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of this master at all. Still, he wanted to fight. Because only fighting can improve him¡° Now is not the time. And you''re not my match. I''ll spare your life today! " The big hand didn''t get tangled too much. It just disappeared. The sky was clear again. It''s like there''s never been a big black hand. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t let this big hand take advantage before. He directly mobilized the real elements of space, ice and fire to cooperate with each other, and the big hand was hurt by him. It''s not heavy¡° Elder brother... "Seeing Dugu Hong''s pale face, Xia Liu rushed over and looked at Dugu Hong with concern.

 Chapter 491

    "Oh, it''s all right. What''s the matter with you? " Dugu Hong looked at Xia Liu and asked.


    "Have been..." Xia Liu said here is also some can''t bear. Before, when he started, he thought that these were his own compatriots. It''s not the enemy, but they are unfortunately infected with magic. However, he always felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, I know. You did a good job Of course, Dugu Hong knew what he thought, so he stopped him from talking about it.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s consolation, Xia Liu felt better. However, his expression was never more serious. You know, this is a kind of inhuman torture for him. The pain in his heart increases by one point for each person who falls on his hand. At this time, he already hated these demons in his heart. He swore in his heart that he would destroy all the demons.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was a big devil hidden in everyone''s heart. Once the big devil is released, no matter who it is, it will not be able to completely eliminate the demons. This is also why the previous guardians sacrificed themselves to ban the great demons of that era. Of course, Dugu Hong would not tell him.


    Up to now, Dugu Hongdu is not very clear about the people of the demon clan. Although he has a certain understanding of the existence of the demons. But he still can''t fully understand why the demon clan can''t fight like this.


    Although he also wanted to know who had suddenly appeared before and disrupted his plan. You know, he took a lot of trouble to carry out the plan. But in the end, it was nothing. I didn''t achieve my goal, and I was injured. This is driving him crazy. However, his present mood is still unable to give Xia Liu them to say.


    Because they are also in great need of protection. Therefore, all the things can only be borne by him alone. That''s the difference between a boss and a brother. There is no choice.


    "Boss, are you ok?" At this time, a fat figure rushed over quickly. This is obviously the fat man. When he rushed over, he looked concerned.


    "Not yet. But if you press your body up. It''s not easy to say. " Dugu Hong said after a glance. His words made the fat man who was going to rush to stay. Some embarrassed looking at Dugu Hong embarrassed smile.


    Of course, the fact that he could hear Dugu Hong talking like this directly showed that Dugu Hong had nothing important to do now. If Dugu Hong can''t speak, the problem will be really serious.


    "All right. You and Xia Liu hurry to clean up the scene. Don''t let the panic spread. " Dugu Hong came from the future. He naturally knew that once the panic spread, people would lose their fighting spirit completely. We must do all the work well before that.


    "Good!" After hearing that Dugu Hong had arranged a task for them, fat man and Xia Liu agreed quickly. Two people is to the black tiger spirit king of the side and flower Phoenix two people make a wink, let them all follow. The boss needs to be quiet at this time. They must be in the way here.


    After the black tiger spirit king and the flower Phoenix looked at each other, they all hesitated to follow up. Dugu Hong is the only one left here. His expression became unusually dignified.


    "What? I feel helpless! " Suddenly a familiar and strange voice appeared in my ear. This also inspired Dugu Hong''s spirit. Turn your eyes to the source of the sound.


    "Why didn''t you show up just now?" Dugu Hong looked at each other with considerable resentment and said. Yes, everyone thought of it. The guy who suddenly appears is the guardian. The old man.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been there all the time." The old man said in a wrong way. His words made Dugu Hong nearly collapse.


    You, are you always there? Why didn''t you show up before? That guy is horrible. But I have never had the kind of palpitation feeling. If I hadn''t tried my best to mobilize my three attributes. Although the space attribute has not really grown up. To put it bluntly, it can only be regarded as domain field at most. But if it wasn''t for this. I really told you this time.


    That Shihu bajue and Shihu Changshou looked at their eyes when they were finally about to leave. That joke has always been very uncomfortable. However, this guy is always there. Why didn''t he do it? Is


    For a moment, a lot of thoughts appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, he really did not know which idea was right. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking. At this time, he can only look at each other like an idiot.


    "You must be wondering why I didn''t do it. I tell you, what you see now is not my body. It''s a mirage. The same is true of the big hand you saw before. If it wasn''t for the reason that I''ve been there all the time, I believe you don''t have the spirit to talk to me like that now. " The old man said faintly.


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong all the time. This made Dugu Hong feel very uncomfortable. However, after hearing his words, I felt a little relaxed. It seems that the existence of this guy is not so useless. After all, it can also serve as a deterrent.


    "But..." Dugu Hong was not ready to let the old man go so easily. Since you know everything, why didn''t you stop each other just now? There was a lot of resentment in his heart¡° There''s nothing but. You know. I''ve been guarding this continent for thousands of years. I can''t hold on any longer. There are some things that I can know now. But you know, that kind of heart and the feeling of lack of strength is very uncomfortable. You don''t know? My essence is always guarding that place. Now I feel more and more powerless. You know. Although I''m an immortal. But this life is also limited. For so many years, no one has been able to take over. And I never had a chance to fly. My life is coming to an end. Think about it, if it''s really that day... "The guardian looked at Dugu Hong and said. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also fell into deep meditation. He really didn''t know that

 Chapter 492

    "..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know where to start. Even, he did not know whether it was time to comfort the sad old man. In other words, pour out all the bitter water you had before.


    But he turned to think. It doesn''t seem to be very appropriate. After all, they did their best. And I have to complain. It doesn''t seem to make sense. Even, there was a certain degree of guilt in his heart.


    There was a subtle change in the way he looked at each other. Now if the fat man and Xia Liu were around, he would not think that his boss would have such a resentful look in his eyes. It''s just a lady in deep sorrow!


    "All right. I can''t stay here any longer. This will have a considerable impact on my noumenon. Think about it for yourself Then the figure of the old man slowly disappeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    "You..." Dugu Hong suddenly remembered that he had to say something. After all, he knows too little about the world. It would be a good thing to know something from this old guy. Of course, it''s also a measure of how to deal with things with the demons in the future.


    But when he remembered. They have already left. Go so simply. I didn''t even say goodbye. This made Dugu Hong really depressed. All of their own have to rely on their bit by bit to explore. In and when will it be a head!


    At this time, he was helpless. However, he has always been so strong that he has strengthened his belief at this time. We must wipe out the demons completely. This reminds him of the Tibetan Bodhisattva on Jiuhua Mountain. That couplet is really full of sacrifice.


    "Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha, and all living beings do their utmost to prove Bodhi." It''s simple and clear. Everyone can understand. But who can insist on it? This is the Bodhisattva of dizang king. This guy who has the courage to sacrifice himself. Do you follow this path yourself? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong also laughed. Don''t you always do that? At this time, how can we prove ourselves? I don''t think so.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong''s eyes became brighter than before. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that his cultivation was in the middle of distraction. Promotion has become so natural. He felt the unprecedented power in his body.


    "I can do it." Dugu Hong said to himself.


    "Brother, what do you say?" At this time, Xia Liu, who was coming from a distance, saw Dugu Hong talking to himself and asked curiously.


    "Oh... Nothing. I suddenly thought of something Dugu Hong was interrupted by his words. Hastily explained.


    "Oh." Xia Liu nodded blankly. He didn''t know what he was hiding from himself. However, he did not want to be too clear. After all, he has always been a muddler. Want to change the rules of life. He really can''t do it.


    You know, that''s not for nothing. It''s easy to change, but hard to change! He is a very casual master. If you want him to be like Dugu Hong, you''ll think about everything before and after. Hehe, isn''t it to kill him alive? He won''t do that stupid thing!


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what he was thinking. If you know it, you will kick it out directly. This guy is so heartless.


    "Big brother, everything has been taken care of." When Xia Liu saw Dugu Hong, his eyes began to be a little bad. He said quickly.


    "Oh. got it. Count the families that those people left behind. Give them some special care! " Dugu Hong wanted to get angry. But seeing this guy suddenly become so clever, he said directly.


    When Xia Liu heard Dugu Hong''s remark, he could cover so many things. Why didn''t he think of it before? The boss is the boss. It''s not easy! In the future, I''ll follow the boss, and I don''t need to worry about everything. Just do what the boss wants. Now he really admired Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Seeing that this guy was in a daze again, Dugu Hong kicked out. Xia Liu was careless and flew out directly. Fortunately, his cultivation had reached the late stage of distraction, and he was also bitten by a dog.


    "Big brother..." after he got up from the ground, he didn''t care about the dust on his body. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly and said.


    "Not yet!" Dugu Hong drank again, and this guy rushed out. He is really afraid to do more. I don''t know what this moody big brother will do to him next moment.


    "Really. Everything has to be forced to do. " Dugu Hong also shook his head with a smile. He is really convinced of this brother. This guy is just the bead of an abacus. He won''t move if you don''t touch him.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong soon went to the direction of the city master''s mansion. At this time, there is no candidate for the city leader. There are only guards in the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, it is also because of the appearance of the demons. The guards of the city Lord''s mansion have escaped to a place they don''t know.


    So big a city Lord mansion, Leng is can''t find a living person. This made Dugu Hong shake his head with a smile. It seems that the news spread too fast. Maybe this is the best explanation for the good things not going out and the bad things spreading far away¡° Is there anyone alive? " Dugu Hong raised his voice. He really wants to see who dares to stay here. For a long time there was no reply. He let go of his divine consciousness. He laughed. Sure enough, he found out. There are some people in the city master''s mansion. However, it seems that some places are not suitable for hiding. Because, this guy is hiding in the toilet¡° Come out! I know you are Dugu Hong said loudly in the direction of the toilet. There''s still no movement. It''s like Dugu Hong is shouting at the air¡° The one in the toilet, come out! The demons have been wiped out. " Seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. Very helpless to the toilet shouts.

 Chapter 493

    "Don''t come over, don''t come over..." at this time, a figure slowly came out of the toilet. Hehe, I''m a real acquaintance. It''s the spirit word. This guy was scared to death before.


    Originally, he always thought that he was a strong man in the world. However, what he saw today made his world outlook collapse. It turns out that the world is not so simple. Those demons are so powerful.


    Of course, what''s more important is the big hand that appeared later. Let him have a kind of despair. It''s so tough. There is no way to resist. Before he saw the big hand and felt the pressure, he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Isn''t that Lingyan! How can you... "After seeing this guy, Dugu Hong also laughed. This guy is scared to death. No wonder he didn''t find this guy before? As soon as the feeling guy came out of the array, he directly hid in the toilet. No wonder, before I always feel that there is someone''s breath in the place that has been cleared. So it''s this guy.


    "..." Lingyan looks at Dugu Hong in horror. His brain can''t think now. All that''s left is tension.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m human. " Dugu Hong immediately thought that this guy must have been frightened by the big black hand.


    "You... Who are you?" When Lingyan heard Dugu Hong''s kind words, he felt a little relieved. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes was not so nervous. It''s also because Dugu Hong met him in other ways. Now Dugu Hong has regained his former appearance. Naturally, he didn''t know Dugu Hong. However, it seems familiar.


    "Ha ha, I am myself! Haven''t you seen me before? Why, I haven''t known each other for a long time. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Lingyan was also in a trance. Yes, I always feel that this person seems to have met somewhere.


    "What did you see before?" Dugu Hong did not continue to struggle with him on this issue. Besides, he didn''t want to disdain any entanglement with such people. However, he still wanted to see if he could get something useful out of this guy''s mouth.


    "I... I didn''t see anything." When he heard Dugu Hong''s question, he immediately thought of the terrible scene. The whole person is also in a state of tension again in an instant.


    "Since you don''t see anything, go back! It''s no longer safe here. It''s very likely that the demons will appear soon. You''d better not be their target. " Seeing that he was in such a state, Dugu Hong knew that no matter what he asked, he could not achieve the effect he wanted.


    With that, Dugu Hong turned to leave. It''s no longer valuable to him. As for the city master, ha ha, let Xia Liu send a favor. In any case, the fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. That smart black tiger is really a good candidate. Gentle and quiet, she knows what to do when. After that, it''s a good result to have her beside Xia Liu.


    "You wait..." Dugu Hong was thinking about what to do next, when he was suddenly stopped by Lingyan.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Hearing the cry, Dugu Hong looked at Lingyan in surprise and asked.


    "That, I want to ask whether the demon clan is..." Lingyan had never heard of the demon clan before. You know, he''s just a country boy. I''ve never been in touch with anything at this level. So it''s normal that he doesn''t know about the demons.


    "They once wreaked havoc on this continent and were completely banned by the last guardian. Recently, however, they have started a lot of activities. Presumably, there must be an ulterior motive in this. If you know anything, I hope you can tell me. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "I saw the big hand heading northwest. I really didn''t see anything else. " At this time, Lingyan also regained his stability and spoke more quickly.


    "Thank you. If you have any further information, please contact me. Or contact that Xia Liu adult Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    With that, this time he is really going to leave. The situation on the fat side is not very good either. Before he will be fat to secretly bring over, is to do support for Xia Liu. After killing shihuzhong, Dugu Hong let him go back. Now the people of the demons there must have got some news! He has to get over there and help the fat man.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s figure leaving, the corner of Lingyan''s mouth rose slightly, and then turned away. It''s completely quiet here at last.


    After finding Xia Liu, Dugu Hong simply explained the matter to him. And told him not to delay the business because of love. The choice of the Lord of the city is up to him. Then he left with the wind. This is what Liufeng strongly demands.


    They sat on the back of the eagle and flew to a place called Chixia city in the southeast. This Chixia city is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from cangyue city. Even if the eagles fly very fast, it takes a day and a night to get there.


    One day and one night was enough for him to understand the Liufeng. This guy is a native of cangyue city. I live more than 1000 miles away from cangyue city in a place called Cangshan. He has been an orphan since he was a child. By chance, he came into contact with cultivation. One day, he was in danger when he was fighting with wild animals. He was saved by a man flying over the sky. Then, he was given a set of cultivation methods. This guy is very savvy. He became a monk very quickly. From then on, he spent all his time on cultivation except getting food. In recent years, he has not been in contact with the outside world. Although some people who live nearby often meet with each other, he never meets them. In other words, this guy is too simple. However, when Dugu Hong heard what he described about the face of the man flying in the sky. I always feel that this person is very familiar. If he saw it, he would know it. Of course, this idea appeared in his heart. After all, he hasn''t broken his hobby of asking the truth in casseroles.

 Chapter 494

    At the same time, Dugu Hong also gave him a brief introduction of his own situation. And told him that before the appearance of the black gas that can make people palpitate is the demon people. And also will know the information of confidant detailed said to him.


    "You can call me big brother as they do in the future." Dugu Hong looked at the boy quietly. Although he doesn''t know if this guy is older than himself. However, if he follows himself, he must have an identity.


    "All right. Big brother This guy really doesn''t see it at all. Of course, he didn''t want to be as old as Dugu Hongbi. He had seen that Xia Liu was a great master in the later stage of distraction. They all called him brother.


    What''s more, when the black hand appeared, Dugu Hong''s experience hit him. He is also in the eye. In addition, the level 10 monsters and vultures are all his mounts. There''s no reason why he doesn''t shout big brother!


    "Follow me, you will have to suffer a lot in the future. We brothers need to share weal and woe. You have to be prepared for this. You know, the road of cultivation is very bumpy. Once you lose motivation, it''s all over. " Dugu Hong said to him very seriously.


    "I see. I used to practice in the mountains. This time, I''ve opened my eyes. Don''t worry! I am the king on that mountain! All the monsters dare not appear around me. " Liu Feng said confidently when he heard Dugu Hong say so.


    He''s seen blood, too. Although he had seen the power of the demons before, he was not frightened. This is the difference between him and Lingyan. Of course, this is the reason why Dugu Hong can take a fancy to it.


    "Well. Just have confidence. " After hearing his promise, Dugu Hong nodded.


    Time flies, and soon a huge city appears in their sight. It''s going to Chixia city.


    Before, Dugu Hong also learned from the fat man that there were two families in this Chixia city. One is the Cabernet Sauvignon family, the other is the ghost family. The two families are equal in strength. There are experts in the perfect state of distraction.


    The one in the Cabernet Sauvignon family is called Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. He is an old man over 300 years old. The master of the ghost family is Ming Hong. He is an old man over 100 years old. They are very old. However, in the eyes of practitioners. They are not very old.


    You know, once this person is distracted. They can live for thousands of years at least. And they are only a few hundred years old, which is very young. Who has less than 20 masters of distraction realm? Dugu Hong himself is an exception.


    While they were chatting, a huge white light suddenly appeared in the distance, followed by a loud noise. Then you can see what seems to have happened in the middle of this huge city.


    "Something seems to have happened." Dugu Hong said to the wind as he urged the eagle to speed up.


    "Yes! What level of master fighting is needed to make such a big noise! " Seeing such a big movement, the wind is a little dull.


    "Go and have a look first." Dugu Hong knew that there were arrays around every city. And the biggest effect of this array is to limit flight. So he waved his hands. One after another, the Milky real yuan rushed to the protective array of the city. Is he going to destroy this array?


    Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be true. Because after the Milky Zhenyuan bombarded them, the array simply lit up, and then a big hole appeared in front of them. The hole is large enough for the huge body of the vulture to enter.


    Seeing this scene, Liufeng''s mouth can be stuffed with eggs. This guy, it''s horrible. Just a few times, the protective array in the city was broken. What surprised him even more was that they had just entered the city. The array was restored as before. It''s like it''s never changed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Liufeng still asked. He really doesn''t know this guy. What kind of skill is this?


    "Oh. It''s all trails. What you need in the future is to improve your accomplishments. So that we can fly together. " Dugu Hong said faintly. It''s not that he didn''t want to explain, but that since he entered the city, he felt that the smell of fat man seemed to be moving rapidly. It''s like running away.


    "Oh." When Dugu Hong said that, Liufeng, who was still full of curiosity, became downcast. The boss is the boss, and even talks like that. Don''t explain to yourself at all. His mood is still a little lost.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I have time! There seems to be something wrong with the fat man While paying attention to the fat man''s breath, Dugu Hong said without looking back.


    "Oh. I see Seeing Dugu Hong say this, Liufeng feels much better. It''s not that you don''t explain to yourself. It''s business. As soon as he heard that something had happened to the fat man. The mood is also nervous.


    Along the way, Dugu Hong also introduced the fat man to him. This fat man is very edible, which is his first impression. It''s no wonder that fat people are most concerned about whether they can have enough to eat.


    "In the north of the city." Dugu Hong jumped down from the eagle''s back. The whole person rushed to the north of the city like a black lightning. The vulture is also directly into human form, quickly followed up. Liufeng is not willing to be outdone. He tries his best to follow them. This is the time when he is very nervous, and it is also the time when he really shares his troubles with Dugu Hong. He can''t be left behind¡° Fat man, where else do you go? " A shrill voice followed the fat man''s fat figure, shouting as he pursued. At this time, you can also vaguely see that there are hundreds of people following him. These people are here to chase fat people. What on earth did the fat man do? Let these people chase and fight. After seeing this scene, Liufeng was also very curious. However, the speed under his feet did not slow down. Dugu Hong in front of him is about to catch up with the team of hundreds of people¡° Is your fat grandfather so easy to get into? You have no conscience. How does fat grandfather treat you? How dare you stab me in the back! Fat grandfather is sure to get revenge for this The fat man said aloud as he ran away.

 Chapter 495

    "Don''t think we don''t know your tricks, smelly boy. Don''t you just want to stir up internal strife between our two families, so you can profit from it? Do you think we''re all idiots? " There was a loud roar immediately among the chasing crowd.


    They yelled, their feet didn''t slow down. On the contrary, it is much faster than before. After seeing this scene, the fat man in front of us couldn''t bear it any more.


    "You ungrateful people. Fat grandfather told you before, this is not the way to do it. But you just don''t listen. Now that something goes wrong, I''ll take all the responsibility. Do you want more faces? " Fat people are not ambiguous. Although he hasn''t eaten all day. But when we run, we can''t take these into account.


    The people behind are no longer talking. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a distraction. They are going to try their best to catch the fat man now. And then.


    Their performance made Liu Feng, who was behind Dugu Hong, sigh. What a hate it is! How did the fat man offend these people? He couldn''t even imagine. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s serious expression. He quickly put away his idea. Quickly followed up.


    "You keep staring. I went first. " Dugu Hong said to Liufeng without looking back. With that, his figure directly turned into a black smoke in the night, and quickly went around to those people.


    And then he just disappeared. Only Liufeng and vulture are left. The man and the beast all looked at each other and quickly followed. They have to control everything.


    Time flies. The fat man is about to run. At this time, there was a continuous grunt in his stomach. It''s that he''s hungry. As the saying goes, officials are not bad for hungry soldiers. It''s been a long time. Why don''t these guys know they''re hungry? That''s too much. The fat man kept drawing circles in his heart to curse these guys.


    "I said, you''ve been chasing for so long. Are you hungry or not? I''m hungry. " The fat man said as he ran back.


    After chasing him, hearing what he said, I felt empty in my stomach. One by one, they realized that they had been chasing before. Directly forget the time. Now after the fat man''s warning, it''s all a reaction. One by one, they all slowed down. However, they slowed down, the fat man in front is not like this.


    He speeded up directly. Soon, they opened up a lot of these people. This group of people just reflected that they were fooled by others.


    "Stop! Don''t run One by one, they were indignant and sped up. However, once the distance is opened. But it''s not that easy to chase.


    "Ha ha, you chase me! Fat grandfather won''t play with you. " Fat man said, then continue to move forward rapidly. The leader of the group behind saw this scene, his mouth slightly rose, and then he saw an extra thing on his hand. It''s like a boat.


    After this thing appeared in his hand, he saw the wind grow. Soon, it became a big ship that could take 100 people. Then he saw his hands move, and everyone appeared on the boat. And the ship flew.


    The speed of the boat is much faster than that of a man. Soon the distance between them was shortened a lot. After seeing this scene, the fat man was also very angry.


    "You''re cheating! No such thing The fat man is just pissed off. These guys, can you still have fun together? There''s no way to play!


    "Ha ha, I learned from you. It''s really cool to eat! " The people on the boat, one by one, took dry food out of their pockets. While eating, he said to the fleeing fat man who was playing with his life.


    "..." the fat man was speechless. Why are these guys so smart? I learned it so quickly. He almost had the impulse to hit the wall. But when he saw what was in front of him. Just smile from the corner of your mouth. However, this expression did not let those who are proud of the boat that group of people found.


    The fat man saw everything in front of him and rushed in without hesitation. When they saw the fat man get into the jungle, they all looked at each other. Then they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The leader stopped the boat directly. Then he took everyone to rush into the jungle. They all saw the dawn of victory. Now that the fat man has got into the jungle, it means that he has become a turtle in his own jar.


    "My Lord, you are still powerful!" A young man said respectfully to the leader.


    "That''s right. Who is your majesty? What can escape from the palm of an adult''s hand


    "Yes. Adults have always been our idols. "


    ¡­¡­


    These people do their best to use all the flattery they know. The only purpose is to please the adult. Although the cultivation of this adult is not very high. It''s just the cultivation in the middle of distraction. However, the treasure in his hand is powerful! This caught up with the guy who had been cheating all the time. They still have time to eat. That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "Fat man, come out and die. Don''t hide for nothing A young man said very arrogantly¡° That is, if you come out and surrender now. We can think of letting you go¡° You''d better surrender! There is no way out here The pursuers yelled at the jungle one by one. In their opinion, the fat man doesn''t come out even now. They''re going to catch you later. It''s better to come out and surrender now. If they had, they would have come out and surrendered one by one. But they cried for a long time. There was no reply from the fat man. This makes them very angry one by one. The tone of the call has become a direct reprimand¡° Fat man, get out of here! Otherwise, when I catch you later, I''m sure I''ll give you a taste of life rather than death. "¡° Come out! We won''t do anything to you. " Now it''s true that there are all kinds of things to say. Anyway, I just want the fat man to come out.

 Chapter 496

    "What are you arguing about? Your fat man is sleeping soundly! " All of a sudden, the voice of the fat man came from the depths of the jungle.


    After hearing the fat man''s voice, everyone was delighted. This is their chance to show. Who''s the first to get that fat man back. He will get unexpected benefits. This is something that everyone really wants to do. So, they all volunteered to rush out one by one.


    "Ah... You..." even when the leader wanted to say something, no one was his audience. Soon, his side was very clean. He was the only one left standing there alone.


    After seeing this scene, this guy has to shake his head and sigh. He also came from this situation. He won the pursuit task from his family. I didn''t expect that I enjoyed the sour feeling of the superior. This kind of feeling is really very comfortable ha!


    "Do you feel very comfortable now?" Suddenly a strange voice appeared in his ear. This made him a little narcissistic and nervous. I couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    "Who are you?" The guy looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. To put it more clearly, this is still a teenager. He felt the danger from the boy. Although not very rich, but this feeling makes him very uncomfortable. The boy must be eliminated.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, how are your people doing now? " Youth light smile way. It''s like he''s in control. This makes the so-called master feel that the youth in front of him is not so simple.


    Does he have any help? No! To say that I didn''t pay attention before, let this boy to drill a hole. Appear directly in front of you without feeling. However, it seems that this time is not like that. He opened his mind completely and didn''t find any strong breath.


    This led him to two judgments. One is the other side of the people have their own can not be aware of the master. The other is that they don''t have any backup at all. As for the performance of this young man, ha ha, it is a kind of deceptive performance. In other words, at this time, teenagers are laughing at their timidity!


    "What? I''m scared! Dare not speak? " Young light looking at him said. It''s like he''s in control. There was no hurry at all.


    "Who are you?" This guy saw that the teenager was still a light expression, and his mood was never worse. I don''t know why, he always feels that this is just a distraction in front of him. It seems that it''s not simple.


    No, the boy... In the middle of distraction... He suddenly thought of something and looked at the boy in surprise. He really wants to see something from the performance of teenagers. However, the young man''s calm expression and calm posture. He couldn''t find the slightest accident. This makes him feel worse for no reason.


    "Look at your companions first! After we have a look, let''s talk again. " The boy seemed to know what was in his mind. He said, pointing directly to the depths of the jungle.


    Along the direction of the youth, he can''t help looking at the past. Sure enough, he saw his men, and now they are like headless flies running around in the jungle. At this time, they have been completely separated from their companions. One by one, they are so helpless.


    "Are you from the Cabernet Sauvignon family, or the ghost family?" The boy asked suddenly. He seems to know everything, and this casual question can point directly to this guy''s heart.


    "Who are you?" The tone of this guy''s voice has changed. He has no confidence. Before that very confident feeling now has completely left him.


    "I''m asking you something!" The young man was not prepared to answer his question at all, but asked directly. The relationship between the two was also instantly clear.


    "I''m a psychic. My name is Hades. Who are you? " This guy said very cleverly. After that, he realized that he had lost in momentum. The other side just a simple sentence, he was brought into the ditch.


    Want to understand these, he is also very angry to look at the juvenile asked. This boy is so evil. With one mouth, I put myself in. It''s not easy! This is his further thought of the boy.


    "Ha ha, how''s the guy named Ming Hong in your family now?" The boy asked suddenly. There is no room for him to change his mind. Let him first is a Leng, then suddenly understand, the other side to speak to themselves, as if the elder to the younger generation speak in general. That''s not right. The boy doesn''t look twenty. How can I use this tone?


    He kept thinking in his mind. His thinking cooled down on the field. The boy opposite seems to be Zhizhu in general, did not urge him. But looking at him quietly.


    "Have you figured out what to say?" The youth is like an elder talking to a younger generation. It seems so casual and natural. Let him have a kind of unreal feeling¡° Who are you? " He has asked this sentence several times. But it seems that the other party is not ready to answer his question so far. Just ignore him. It made him very depressed. This reminds me of the war between China and France in the Qing Dynasty. China had won absolute victory on the battlefield, but it was very defeated at the negotiation table. This is the reality that weak countries have no diplomacy. This guy is in this state right now. Similarly, it reminds all Chinese of the fact that Genghis Khan''s reputation along the Mediterranean coast made those nobles pee their pants when they heard it. This is the attitude that Chinese people should have¡° Do you surrender yourself, or are you forced to surrender after I subdue you? " The young man did not answer his question at all, but directly threw out a new one. This makes this guy''s brain even more out of step¡° Who are you? " This guy is very persistent about this problem. He needs to know who the enemy is in front of him. However, the other side so far. I don''t seem to have introduced myself. This is an insult to him, who has been in a strong family for a long time.

 Chapter 497

    "You''ve lost yourself." The boy smiles and turns around to leave. In this case, the two have been very unequal. If we really fight, this guy will not be his enemy.


    "Don''t go! We haven''t fought yet This guy finally reacts. People have never looked up to him since he appeared. He was never even listed as an enemy. The boy mentioned his ancestor Ming Hong before. In other people''s consciousness, Laozu is the enemy they can really face.


    "Do you think it''s necessary?" The youth all don''t return of say.


    "You..." this guy wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start. This young man is like a mountain in front of him. So that he can''t cross it at all. He really doesn''t have the courage to fight now.


    The boy waved his hand at him directly behind him, and then walked away without looking back. Go is so firm. It was a direct psychological breakdown.


    "Am I really that vulnerable?" He tried so hard to ask himself. However, no one will give him an answer. He can only very painful squat on the ground, constantly grasp his hair and ask himself.


    In this way, the inner defense was broken. No effort at all. Just a few words will take care of him. It''s just... It seems to be similar to what is mentioned in the art of war, the art of war. He would not fight directly but subdue others.


    That boy is Dugu Hong. He had caught up with the fat man by this time. Of course, Liufeng and vulture also followed. And the fat man is eating at this time! This guy is always in the same action, that is to put the hill like food into his mouth. There is no time and energy to talk to the people around you.


    But Dugu Hong just looked at him quietly, not worried at all. Seeing this scene, Liufeng felt very complicated. This kind of brotherhood can''t be achieved by ordinary people. For him, big brother can run for thousands of miles. But when I saw that he was OK. Actually can be so quiet looking at him. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a middle-aged man appeared beside the ghost sky who had been squatting there. This man''s stature is strong, has a pair of hawk hook nose, adds that cloudy look. It''s very uncomfortable. However, at this time, there was a little kindness in his eyes.


    "I..." Ming Ling Tian looked up at the middle-aged man and wanted to say something. But after opening his mouth for a long time, he only said one word. This annoys the middle-aged man opposite. There is more shadow in the eyes. And a look of exasperation.


    "You see what you look like now, there''s not a bit of the pride of our Pluto family. What''s going on? What about the gang you''re carrying? You know, that''s the backbone of our Chixia city... "The middle-aged man said a lot. His words directly made the underworld almost collapse.


    Those people are gone. He doesn''t know where these people are now. What is he going to say! However, he knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was not a good man. Since childhood, he has grown up in his shadow.


    Every time I see this man, he has an impulse to run away. If not, afraid of being beaten. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he had escaped.


    Fortunately, he has a very loving mother. Otherwise, as the only son of this man, he would be as depressed as Zhang Guorong. That''s it. He was alone in his life. He was able to keep silent for a day. So quietly sitting there in a daze.


    "They... I... I don''t know." The answer of the world consciousness. He really doesn''t know about the people who follow him.


    "You..." the middle-aged man really wanted to beat the boy to death. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. However, the aura was directly emitted. Let the ghost heaven feel that the sky fight is going to collapse.


    Scared, he got up straight to run. But I was caught by one. With a puff, he was thrown on the ground.


    "What do you want to do? Tell me about it. That fat man doesn''t have that much energy. Is he here to help? " For the first time, middle-aged men are very patient. However, this is already a great gift for Hades.


    "They all went into the woods in front of them..." after the ghost sky sorted out his thoughts, he also recovered some calm. He explained the situation to the middle-aged man in detail. At the same time, he thought about whether there would be any omissions. Finally, he finished. The middle-aged man on the opposite side was lost in thought.


    "You mean, it was just a teenager. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, it''s already the cultivation of distraction? Then a few words from him turned you into this picture? " Speaking of this, middle-aged men really have the idea of hating iron but not steel. How did you give birth to such a soft egg? If it''s not just this son, he can really beat this boy to death.


    Ghost day some frightened look at the middle-aged man, he is now like a prisoner waiting for the judge to sentence. I don''t dare to do anything drastic.


    "In what direction did he go? And have you ever been in the jungle after those people went in? " Middle aged men can still keep calm at this time. This is also the reason why he can become the contemporary master of the ghost family¡° It''s the jungle ahead. I haven''t gone in yet... "The ghost sky says very honestly¡° Take me in The middle-aged man light but no doubt of see to ghost sky say. The ghost sky quickly gets up from the ground and leads the way directly. They soon appeared on the edge of the jungle. This is a mountain range only one kilometer high. For them, it''s just a small hilltop. However, the trees here are very dense. I can''t see the inside at a glance. Even at this time, there was fog rising in the jungle. It gives people a sense of mystery. The middle-aged man didn''t rush in here. He stopped, lost in thought. After seeing this situation, the hell god stood behind him very cleverly. It''s like standing behind him as a child. Seeing this figure, his heart became quiet.

 Chapter 498

    "Go back and report the situation here. In particular, we should tell our ancestors about the jungle. See what he says. It''s better to let Lao Zu come. I don''t think it''s easy here. " The middle-aged man said without looking back.


    "Yes." After the ghost day hears his words, then directly turned to leave. On the edge of the jungle, there is only the middle-aged man in front of us.


    The middle-aged man didn''t go into the jungle either. He''s been watching the jungle change. It was just a light cloud before, which is very easy to explain. After all, there are more trees, and some fog is natural.


    But over time. The fog became more and more dense. The part above the hillside is not clear. And the clouds did not seem to stop. At this time, it is slowly spreading down the mountain.


    He had reason to believe that before long the whole mountain would be covered with clouds. At that time, it will be difficult to enter the jungle.


    However, he did not dare to go in now. Because he found that the eight trees that had been in front of him seemed to move. Although not so obvious, but careful he still found out. This made his heart shocked.


    After thinking about it, he let go of his divine consciousness and wanted to investigate the mountain. You know, he is now the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction. It''s only one step away from being a distraction. At that time, even the ancestors. He also had the power of the first World War.


    On the top of the mountain, the fat man in front of Dugu Hong finally stopped. At this time, his fat hands are greasy. The hill in front of us is no longer there. Looking at his bulging belly and squinting eyes, we can see that this guy is really full.


    "Wipe, drink." Dugu Hong handed him a cloth and a kettle. This guy is not polite. He just wiped his greasy mouth with a cloth. He opened the kettle and began to drink it. A pot of water is in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Have a good time! At last, I''m full. " The fat man said happily. Seeing what he looked like, a smile finally appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong found a place to sit down and said. Now he wants to know how fat people can be so angry. They were chased by hundreds of experts. There must be a mystery in this.


    "These guys are just not on the road. I arranged for them to participate in the selection of the city leader. The two families and the scattered experts agreed. Unexpectedly, the night before yesterday. I''m eating! I saw a large crowd rush in. And then you''re going to catch me. So I ran for my life.


    You can see what''s going on in the back. I really don''t know what happened Fat man said very wrongly. He feels very wronged up to now. How can things be good all the time? What are the problems. Let him become so passive? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Oh. It seems that there are some experts behind it! " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong nodded and said. He is very clear about the character of a fat man. Fat people don''t lie to themselves about this.


    "I don''t care. I''ve done everything. But they are not obedient. No wonder I am When the fat man saw that Dugu Hong said so, he just left him alone.


    "Ha ha, OK! That''s all right. You should be responsible for yourself in the future! Liufeng and I are going to get down to business. You can stay on the mountain alone Then Dugu Hong got up and walked down the mountain. He had already sensed that the guy''s divinity had covered him.


    If it wasn''t for the shielding of divine consciousness in his array, this guy would have explored the situation here. But he also knows. It''s only for a very short time. Once that guy reacts, it doesn''t work much. At this time, I have to meet this guy. He also wanted to know what happened. How can a fat man become a lost dog.


    "No, no, no, brother. I was wrong! Can''t I be wrong? You old man, please let me go After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, fat man saw his action again. He rushed to the front of Dugu Hong and blocked his way. He took Dugu Hong by the arm and said.


    He now looks like a child who has made a mistake and is pleading with an adult for mercy. It was very funny. The eagle and Liufeng behind Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. After that, with such a guy around, they won''t be lonely.


    "Don''t you want to do nothing? I have satisfied your wish! Why are you still in my way? " Dugu Hong also said with a smile.


    "No, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have left it out. It''s because of me. I''ve decided. I''ll take care of it. " The fat man quickly begged and promised.


    "Oh, really? Can you handle it? " Dugu Hong looked at him and said.


    "Don''t worry. I can do it. " The fat man patted his chest.


    "What if it''s not good?" Dugu Hong still said with a faint smile. At this time, his expression was very calm, and even there was no waves in his eyes. This makes the fat man''s heart a little bottomless. What the hell does this guy mean! You should give me a good message! The fat man''s heart was a little uneasy¡° I''ll be punished for not eating for three days. " The fat man said after his eyes turned¡° Good. Now that you''re all like this. If I don''t give you a chance, I really don''t mean enough. In that case, the next thing is up to you. At the foot of the mountain, there is a late distractor who is investigating. This guy must have a lot to do with the ghost days before that. Go and find out from him With that, Dugu Hong went back to the place where he had sat before and sat down again. Then he took out the grill from the space ring and began to barbecue. By doing so, he let the fat man sit on the wax. This guy, his feelings have been planned for a long time. Isn''t this a pit for me? Fat man is really sorry now. Why do you rush to work for Dugu Hong? No, it''s in the pit. I saw that Dugu Hong had already started barbecue. His mouth is also swallowing saliva, very reluctant to go down the mountain

 Chapter 499

    499 what is magic (7)


    "He..." seeing that the figure of fat man finally disappeared in their sight, Liufeng came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, look at it!" Dugu Hong didn''t explain. Instead, he handed him a piece of barbecue with eagle. The three began to eat. They had been busy on their way all the time before, and they were also hungry because of the chase all night.


    Three people eat is very gentle. They can''t compare with fat people at all. This guy is a real eater. With the description of food goods has been very gentle to him. It should be Taotie.


    "Later, you all go to cover for the fat man. If there''s something wrong with him, you''ll help the fat man. If there''s no problem, watch the fat man leave and come back After eating, Dugu Hong said to Xiangfeng and Yingjiu.


    They left. Only Dugu Hong was left on the top of the mountain. After simply putting away the barbecue shelf, Dugu Hong looked back at a big tree not far away.


    "Come out! It''s been a long time. Aren''t you tired? " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, a shadow appeared on the top of the mountain. This shadow always gives people a hazy feeling, no matter what direction you are from, you can''t see his whole picture clearly.


    "The guy who hides his head and shrinks his tail." Dugu Hong said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your perception was so strong. It doesn''t look like a person who was distracted in the early cultivation. No, it should be in the middle. I have to say, your progress is so rapid.


    A less than 20-year-old distractor has unlimited potential in the future. What a pity This guy''s voice is very nice. At least he has no malice to Dugu Hong at present. Because he is still patiently talking to Dugu Hong. This shows that he will not touch Dugu Hong for the time being.


    "Tell me! Are you ready to make trouble for me everywhere? Or, you''ve been worrying about that guardian! " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him. At this time, he already knew why the fat man was chased by those individuals. This guy must be the one who did this.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to smart people. You can see that. I think you should ask me why I did it next? Or, you really want to know what I want to do now! " This guy is very proud to say.


    "Ha ha, I know your thoughts. I''ve met the experts of your demons before. One is the devil, the other should be the devil! As for you, you should have something to do with that black hand. As for what you really want to do, ha ha, I know very well. I just don''t know. Now that you''re ready. What else are you going to do with me? " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Yes, the black hand you see is my father. I''m a magic general. However, my magic general is different from others. Because I''m a real demon. I wasn''t born out of Moqi. I''m sure you didn''t think of that! " When this guy comes to this, he looks at Dugu Hong with pride.


    That pair of very fuzzy eyes, now it is become a little bright. His eyes were full of pride.


    "You want me to help you. In this case, those competitors in your family will be defeated by you, right? Then, you will be able to control the whole demon family smoothly. And with your father''s help, I believe you should soon grow into a real demon leader. Then, they will jump out of this continent and develop towards a higher plane. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking.


    His words let the opposite devil will directly gape. How does this kid know everything? It seems that he has never seen me! How can he know what I think in my heart? The boy''s wisdom is too evil.


    "You... You..." he didn''t respond for a long time. His brain is just not enough. But he is very clear. If he can''t get the boy''s help, he must kill him. Otherwise, the other brothers found the talent. He really has no way to live.


    "Do you really want to kill me? So that no other brother can get my help Dugu Hong''s next words made him collapse. You know that!


    "So... What do you think?" The Magic general stuttered when he spoke. He''s basically asking for Dugu Hong''s advice. It''s like a subordinate meeting his boss.


    "What do you say? It''s not impossible to really help you get to that position... "As soon as Dugu Hong was about to go on, he was interrupted excitedly by this guy.


    "So you agreed..." he said excitedly.


    "Cough, can you let me finish?" Dugu Hong looked at him discontentedly and said. This guy is so much simpler than the two brothers around him. This guy... Gee!


    "OK, OK, you say... You say." Magic general finally suppressed his excitement and said to Dugu Hong awkwardly.


    "I have a condition that we work together. But I won''t show up tomorrow. If you need anything, please contact me directly. I want you to do it, you do it. If I don''t let you do it, you can''t do it. In this way, the position you are looking forward to will come soon Dugu Hongdun said after a while¡° Join hands... You let me... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Magic general was shocked. This guy, it seems that he can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood¡° Yes, together. If you agree, we can cooperate. " Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but the demon general felt the cold killing from Dugu Hong in his threatening tone. This made him, too, involuntarily fight a cold war. Once again, the eyes of Dugu Hong changed. There was a little fear in his eyes. He saw the shadow of his father from Dugu Hong. Every time I see my father''s cold eyes, his body is shaking unconsciously. At this time, seeing the same feeling on Dugu Hong''s body made his heart tremble slightly¡° Yes? unwilling! All right! Then you go! " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was about to turn around and leave. There was no hesitation at all.

 Chapter 500

    "You wait..." the demon general could not control the rhythm at this time. He had been taken by Dugu Hong and ran around. At this time, his brain has completely lost its function. He just followed Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, what else do you want? Do you want to kill me now? If you think so, you can try. I believe I will also look forward to the feeling of killing a purebred mage. " Dugu Hong looked back and said coldly.


    His cold eyes seemed to be a sharp blade, piercing the heart of the demon general. He felt his heart beat faster. It seems to be about to jump out of the chest. That kind of never had the panic feeling, let his body is directly taut tightly. His eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong. I''m afraid he will do something bad if he is not happy.


    "Why not? Are you afraid? " Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance to think at all, so he forced him directly. He is too familiar with this kind of person. It''s the spoiled master of the younger generation in the family.


    If he had not a good father, he would not have made it to the top. Even now, I''m afraid it has directly dissipated and become the nutrition for the growth of other demons.


    "I... well, that''s not what I mean. I mean, you should obey me. " Speaking of this, the devil will finally find the feeling before. It''s a lot more fluent. Eyes also began to restore some light.


    "Just you? Is that all right? " Dugu Hong just looked at him with disdain. This guy is mentally retarded. It doesn''t make any difference. Let him direct himself? It''s killing myself. I don''t know how.


    "I..." asked Dugu Hong, this guy was stunned. That''s what my father said. He said that he could not take on the great responsibility at all. If not, he is the father''s only son. It''s impossible for him to get to this position. It''s impossible to have today''s accomplishments. Why does this guy think the same as his father?


    "No more nonsense. If you really want to cooperate, show your sincerity. " Dugu Hong looked at him and said. At this time, although his eyes are not so cold, but still let the devil will be very uncomfortable. It''s like someone''s neck is stuck. It feels like it''s suffocating.


    "I, well! It''s all up to you. " Mengjiang is really scared by Dugu Hong. In other words, he lost in the fight of wits. It was a complete defeat.


    After seeing his performance, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. Before that, he was also very worried. This boy is not an ordinary person and is not so easy to deal with. You know, he is also a heart hanging!


    The next thing is easy. This one person, a demon sat together directly. Dugu Hong is just a loyal listener. He needs to have a comprehensive understanding of the demons.


    Sure enough, this guy is as sharp as a bean in a bamboo tube. He directly told the situation of the demons.


    Among the demons, two brothers are in charge. They were the two demons that Dugu Hong had seen before. Although these two guys are brothers, they always seem to be apart from each other. Among their children, the devil has only one son, and the other has three. The cultivation of these three sons are very strong. Now it''s the middle stage of distraction, which is the cultivation of the devil general.


    Although they are brothers, it is no secret that they are fighting with each other openly and secretly. If he had not been the son of the patriarch, he would have been swallowed by the other three brothers. In other words, it is not too much to eliminate it.


    This time, he volunteered to come out and carry out the task. Although his father''s suspicious eyes made him very uncomfortable. But he knows. If he can''t disturb Dugu Hong''s action this time, he will never have a chance to turn over. Everything is so realistic.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also realized it. It seems that no matter what kind of family they are, the open and secret struggle between them is inevitable. It''s not easy to think about these children coming out of big families.


    The struggle for survival between them is not a sword, but a bloody battle. You don''t even know how to die. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was also speechless. He has always been a loser in his previous life. As for now, he is just a loner. Although there are many women around. And someone''s pregnant. However, he was still unable to feel each other''s feelings.


    However, it can''t stop him from reading a lot of different kinds of novels. The analysis of human nature in this novel is very accurate. Therefore, he was able to dissect the soul of this man so accurately. Let him not be able to give birth to even the slightest psychological resistance. Of course, this is something he can''t say.


    "Well. I know everything. Next, you just need to report back to your father. Just say, we have an agreement. Or, you can say that I have been subject to you. The rest is up to action. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "Is this... OK?" Hearing Dugu Hong''s simple explanation, the devil looked at him in surprise and asked. He really couldn''t believe it would be so easy. If it''s really that simple, it''s not a thing. What else is he fighting with other brothers?


    "Don''t worry. I will certainly cooperate with you. But you have to talk to your father alone. In other words, this matter is already under control. Don''t be confused by the appearance. You will give him a surprise. But you have to keep me informed of the whereabouts of those three. And their actions. In this way, I can take targeted measures. " Dugu Hong gave a simple explanation¡° Then I''ll really do as you say... "The demon general looked at Dugu Hong suspiciously and said. He really can''t believe that this guy can do things perfectly in such a short time. This is simply impossible. Even if it is this thing, let the Father himself to complete, are very difficult¡° You can rest assured. Do you remember why you came to me? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked at him with a smile and said¡° Of course I remember... Er... "After hearing what Dugu Hong said, he blurted out. However, he soon understood the reasons.

 Chapter 501

    "Since you still know this, it means that you can be saved. But then you have to tell me all their power you know. Otherwise, I really can''t help you. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    At this time, the devil will be a bachelor. He told Dugu Hong about his other three cousins.


    It turned out that they had penetrated into all the empires in the whole continent. Including those very powerful empires. His other three cousins occupied most of the territory of the red blood continent.


    After hearing this, Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. Feelings themselves busy to now, although the integration of more than a dozen empires. However, these ten empires only occupied less than one tenth of the territory of the whole continent. And now they have captured hundreds of empires.


    It seems that the next battle is not so easy. In other words, it''s not too hard. His heart was heavy at this time.


    "What do you think?" This guy finally felt that Dugu Hong''s expression was not right. He quickly came forward and asked. At this time, he had regarded Dugu Hong as his own backbone. If Dugu Hong had no way at this time, he would have collapsed directly.


    "How much power do you have on hand?" Dugu Hong asked in a deep voice. At this time, he must master the whole to make a correct judgment.


    "I have my own people in their empire. However, they are not able to take the initiative. After all, they are all my father''s people. You can''t listen to me. " The devil will be a little embarrassed to say.


    At this time, he must not be able to make any concealment. Otherwise, if it affects Dugu Hong''s judgment, it will be really hard to do.


    "Well. I got it! How many of them can you mobilize? " Dugu Hong then asked. At this time, after hearing this guy''s words, Dugu Hong was also interested. Now that you''ve infiltrated each other, things are much easier.


    "Half of it! This is an ideal data. " The devil will think about it and say. Among them was his father''s loyalty. His orders can still be followed.


    "If all the power of the other three were destroyed, what would you gain?" Dugu Hong had already made up his mind. He just wanted to see what this guy could get out of it.


    "If they are all wiped out. I can be a very stable leader At this time, the demon general also has a kind of idea of letting go. Since Dugu Hong asked, he must have had an idea.


    It''s better to fight than to live like this. In this way, there will be a glimmer of light on the road ahead of him. You know, he has suffered a lot from these guys over the years. Now think about it, too kind to them, as if not in line with their own standards.


    "Good! For you to be the leader. Let''s bet on that. " Dugu Hong said with a slap on his thigh.


    "I''ll fight with you for the goal!" This demon will also be a kind Master. He patted his chest and said to Dugu Hong.


    "Good. Now that we have reached a consensus. Then the next step is to have a good cooperation. " Then Dugu Hong stretched out his right hand to the demon general. The hand of this one person and one demon soon grasped together. They both looked at each other and laughed.


    Of course, if this demon general knew that his cooperation with Dugu Hong today not only made him reach his peak. Also let him in the future career has immeasurable benefits, he will certainly be excited to shout. Now, of course, they have to think in the long run.


    The next two people were together and muttered for a long time. Of course, the initiative of dialogue has always been in Dugu Hong''s hands.


    Dugu Hong asked him to mobilize the strength he could. Those ambiguous forces, he let the devil will be directly mobilized in the name of his father. In this case, those people will not doubt it at all. After all, all this is in the hands of the devil.


    Although the other one is also a demon king, it has to be a master once. In this way, he would be able to mobilize all the forces that could be mobilized in all the empires of the whole continent against the other three brothers.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is. By the time he came out, his father, the owner of the black hand, had given orders to all the men who were lurking in the empires. It''s his son''s orders. It''s his orders.


    If he knew that his father had made such a great sacrifice in order to grow up quickly. He will certainly be moved to tears. Of course, he would not want to cooperate with Dugu Hong. He alone can stir up the whole war.


    Of course, if he knew that. Dugu hong must not live to see the sun tomorrow. However, if he really fights, is he the opponent of Dugu Hong? None of this is a problem. Because, before giving, he had been subdued by words.


    Now he has no room for any resistance. Alive, he has completely surrendered to Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong has completely become his backbone.


    "Go and finish what I told you! I have some small things to deal with. I''ll come and see you when we''re done here. " Dugu Hong said to him directly. At this time, Dugu Hong was not afraid that he would betray himself. Although the demons are not particular about the interests of the master. He is very confident in himself. This guy''s not that smart. In other words, he is not a hero. That''s why he has great confidence in himself. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the demon general left very simply. There was no hesitation at all. After seeing his figure disappear, Dugu Hong was also in a cold sweat. This and the tiger grind skin feeling really let him have a kind of heart beating feeling. Fortunately, though, he''s smart. He''s in direct control. At this time, he was very worried about the fat man and Liufeng. Because they are all late distractors and even perfect masters. And these guys don''t seem to be ready to talk to fat people. Because they don''t see any hope at all from fat people. On the contrary, fat people bring them a lot of trouble. At this time, Dugu Hong had already understood all the situation. Before that, it was the devil who made the fat man the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 502

    So far, Dugu Hong has a good understanding of the demons. What is magic? Hehe, it''s very simple. It''s the dark side of people''s minds. Or the evil side of the Terran.


    In this way, a considerable part of the whole Terran can become a demon. It''s just that they don''t know. Of course, people have two sides. They can well hide their evil side.


    It''s their will that controls the evil side. In front of the public, they will be very good to hide themselves. However, once their fundamental interests are involved. They''re going to explode their own vicious side. Even act irrationally. Or crazy.


    In this way, if you want to completely eliminate the demons, it will become very difficult. That''s why he wanted to cooperate with this demon general. As long as there are demons in the world, those people in the Terran will cover up their demons. In this way, the demons will become controllable. And his next task became a lot easier.


    "Don''t you believe me? Why should I do those things? " At this time, Dugu Hong heard the fat man''s helpless words. It seems that this guy really has no way to explain to these people.


    "Don''t say that. You know, we saw you before. You can''t deny it. " It''s the voice of a middle-aged man.


    This guy is the father of the ghost heaven. His name is ghost Hongfei. It''s Ming Hong''s son. The current head of the underworld clan. This guy is the master who was cheated by the demon general before.


    "It''s not like that. I was eating when you came to my room? You know, I have a witness. Why don''t you believe me? " The fat man is still making the last effort.


    "No nonsense. I just don''t believe you. Just wait for the trial The ghost Hongfei is very discontented to say.


    "Yes? Then you have to catch him, too! " Suddenly a young voice appeared. Let the two sides who are talking turn their eyes to the source of the sound.


    When the fat man saw the man, he laughed unconsciously. Here comes his helper. Then it''s up to someone. He can retire with success.


    And the other side of the ghost Hongfei at this time is another expression. When he saw the young man, his face became serious.


    "Who are you? It doesn''t seem like you''re doing anything here? Get out of here The ghost Hong flies direct warning way. At this time, he has occupied a considerable initiative. I don''t want to make a difference. If it can be settled peacefully, he does not want to have any more imaginary enemies.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is something about me here. You know, he''s my brother. Besides, he has been working for me all the time. As for you, I can only say that you are presbyopia. If you don''t know anything, make a judgment. I really don''t know how your brain grows. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    He''s really pissed off. Why is this guy so tangled? Can''t you trust others? He is very clear about the behavior of the fat man.


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?" The ghost Hong Fei is very exasperated of say. He really can''t believe that there are still people in the world who dare to say that he is mentally disabled. It''s really impatient to live.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you have a brain. Now that it''s happened. Naturally, the situation is very easy to investigate. Besides, this is your place. You don''t even believe your own people. Are you going to believe anyone else¡° Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Ming Ling Hong Fei wanted to say something, but when he heard Dugu Hong''s words, he didn''t seem to know what to say. The young boy seems to speak with such a sense. I seem to have been chasing the fat man before. I didn''t think about the information that my subordinates worked hard to find out. Although he had doubts before. However, it seems that impulse prevails over reason.


    Now he really has no reason to refute Dugu Hong''s words. The opposite Dugu Hong didn''t seem to speak any more. He just looked at this guy quietly, waiting for his next action.


    "Well, I''m wrong." The ghost Hong flies some not willing to say. He now seems to have realized his mistake. In other words, he also wanted to see what Dugu Hong would do next.


    "Do you know? Just now, I have succeeded in laughing out the hidden danger. That''s the existence of the demon generals among the demons. And the devil among them is equivalent to our middle and later cultivation of distraction. And they all grew up fighting. One by one, the combat experience is very rich. Do you still think you have the ability to control the whole situation? " Dugu Hong looked at him with disdain and said.


    "..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, the ghost Hongfei was speechless. He really wants to defend himself now. But what reason does he have to defend himself? It seems that he can''t make it clear in a few words.


    "I don''t care who you are? Since we have offended the forces in our Chixia City, we must give an account. Otherwise, do you think you can get out of this place? " An old voice suddenly appeared in this space¡° Hehe, the little one has not been stolen, but the old one has come out. I really don''t know what you think. You know, you have to think about everything with your head! " Dugu Hong looked at the old man. He already had some conjectures about him. Although it hasn''t been confirmed, it''s almost there¡° You mean, I can''t think? " The old man said angrily. No one ever dared to speak like that in front of him. What''s more, he''s just a young man. The talent of this young man is very good. However, I can''t speak like this in front of him. It''s going to make him very uncomfortable¡° Boy, do you want to die? " The old man is Ming Hong, the old clan leader of the underworld clan. This guy doesn''t usually come out. Today, if Sun Tzu didn''t invite him, he might not come out.

 Chapter 503

    "Yes? Do you mean who has a hard fist and who speaks? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at him faintly.


    "Boy, no one has ever dared to speak like this in front of me. Even though you''re a good genius. However, it seems that you haven''t really grown up yet... "Speaking of this, the way Ming Hong looked at Dugu Hong became very bad.


    It was as if he would attack Dugu Hong the next moment. This makes the ghost Hongfei around him and his son Ming Lingtian very excited. You know, they didn''t get any good from Dugu Hong.


    He was even fooled by his fat men. Today, when our ancestors come here, they will have the backbone.


    "Ha ha, do you think this will threaten me? Don''t think that you are distracted and can do whatever you want with perfect cultivation. There are many things in this world that you can''t think of¡° Dugu Hong didn''t feel afraid because of his threatening words. But after a light look at him, he said.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" He was stabbed in the heart by Dugu Hong. Ming Hong some exasperate become angry of say. He was really afraid to do it. Before that, he had already sensed the smell of Hongyuan. This guy''s here. It''s just that he hasn''t shown up yet. I don''t know what this guy is up to. Anyway, it''s a potential threat to him.


    He didn''t worry about the little guy in front of him. Of course, he was really wrong. It''s very wrong. The little guy in front of him is the one he should worry about most. Of course, this is caused by people''s habitual thinking.


    They are always wary of their opponents. Never worry about the unknown. What''s more, Dugu Hong''s accomplishments are just there! He''s just a low hand in the middle of distraction. For him. Of course, he didn''t worry about Dugu Hong at all!


    "Why don''t you dare to do it because you''re worried about the one hiding behind?" Dugu Hong said faintly. What he said at this time is directly to the other party''s heart. Now he wants to let this guy know that he doesn''t know anything. And he also sensed the existence of the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. He is also very confident to deal with these two guys.


    "Yes? Don''t you think I''m so scared! So you''re wrong. I''ll tell you, it''s easy for me to kill you. " Ming Hong said with disdain.


    "The one behind, come out, too! It''s not the hero who always hides. " Dugu Hong suddenly said loudly to Ming Hong.


    Ghost Hongfei and ghost heaven both cast their eyes behind them. They haven''t felt anyone approaching until now. The ghost Hongfei just has a feeling of depression. There is no way to tell exactly where this feeling comes from. But the young man''s perception seems to be more accurate than his. It also made him a little uncomfortable. There was more shadow in Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    "Boy, that''s good! I''ve blocked my breath. You can find it. Your Divine sense is really strong, Daha Sure enough, an old figure slowly came out from a distance. This is a kind-hearted guy. It gives people a feeling that they want to be close.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t think so. The more such a person is, the more he feels like he wants to be careful. You know, he''s a man of two generations. Who hasn''t he met? As for human nature, his cognition does not just stay on the senses.


    "You should be the one of the Cabernet Sauvignon family, the one named Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan! I believe you should also know the cause and effect of this matter! " Dugu Hong looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s not easy!" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Chixia Hongyuan laughed directly. The boy pulled himself in with a word. Yes, he knows. And the spies he sent out came back to tell him that the fat man had been wronged.


    However, when he knew that Ming Hong had sent people to kill the fat man. This guy didn''t stop it either. He just wanted to be a fisherman. He won''t let go of anything that can bring benefits.


    However, when he heard that Ming Hong also came out. He came right behind this guy. He also wanted to see who was behind the fat man? Of course, what he wants to see more is that after the struggle between the two sides, he comes to clean up the mess. In that case, he would be the biggest beneficiary.


    But the boy in front of him didn''t seem as simple as he thought. He called himself out directly. At the same time, he also brought himself in. It seems impossible for him to be a fisherman now. This makes him slightly annoyed. However, since Dugu Hong could find him, the migrant workers must have found him for a long time.


    Therefore, at this time, he did not appear to have any panic. On the contrary, it seems very calm. It''s just an act.


    "If I don''t tell you how long you''re going to hide, when are you going to hide?" Dugu Hong blocked up all his good Europe. This makes it difficult for the company to adapt. The boy seems to have got everything right. And he wasn''t ready at all.


    "Ha ha, the boy is very clever. But what else can you think of? " Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan light said.


    "Don''t pretend. Are you always so tired? " With a word, Dugu Hong tore off all his disguises. It was a little unacceptable to him¡° What do you mean That Ming Hong suddenly says. He is very alert to the appearance of this guy. Now hearing Dugu Hong say this, his alertness is even higher. Looking at him nervously, he asked. He didn''t even know what he was going to do next¡° Hehe, what do you mean? What do I mean. Don''t think too much. " Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan light said. This guy is not very nervous about Dugu Hong''s defense. Like Ming Hong, he made a common sense mistake. Although it''s not very lethal for them right now. However, Dugu Hong will definitely suffer from it. No, Dugu Hong didn''t even learn to stir up their anger. And the atmosphere between them has become a bit of a tug of war. After seeing this scene, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. These two old guys seem to have enough. The next thing is much easier.

 Chapter 504

    "You old man. Who''s afraid of you? " Hearing what he said, Ming Hong didn''t want to. I''m going to rush up to this guy.


    "Don''t worry. The battle between us must continue. But what about this kid? " Red Xia Hong Yuan quickly waved his hand and said. He is not such a simple minded person as Ming Hong.


    When they were very young. There is such a war between each other. At first, he was in direct control of the whole situation. Let this guy suffer a lot. He really didn''t expect that this guy is still so vengeful. At the beginning, this guy was not able to get the favor of a girl he liked.


    "He..." after hearing the words of red Xia Hongyuan, Ming Hong looked at Dugu Hong with disdain, and his eyes were already contemptuous to a certain extent. This kid is not a threat to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hear Ming Hong say so, this Cabernet Sauvignon Hong source some don''t understand of look to him to ask a way. He didn''t think the boy was a forgiving master. He could see from Dugu Hong''s conversation that this boy was a master full of wisdom.


    If one is not careful, it will benefit him. When he heard that, he almost doubted how he had been as famous as this kind of person for such a long time? This makes the boy think of the South Murong and North Qiaofeng in the original Jin Yong. There is also a considerable gap between the two.


    However, what people in the world see are superficial things. And some people just do the surface work so well. Therefore, this false name can sometimes lift a person to a very high height. It can also kill people.


    "Yes, he''s right. I''m not in your consideration for the time being. You see, all the people around you are experts. One by one, they are masters in the middle or later stages of distraction. And it''s just the two of us on my side. You don''t have to take us into consideration. " Dugu Hong waved his hand and said.


    "Boy, don''t think you can hide from everyone if you hide deep enough. I tell you, people in this world are not all fools. " Red Xia Hong Yuan cold hum a say. He''s been through a lot. I have a very deep understanding of many things in the world. He is not the kind of master who can easily be fooled.


    "Oh. Is it? Do you think I must be destroyed before you can do your business? But I''d like to ask. Who on earth is going to deal with me? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked in no hurry.


    He deeply knew that the more time he was, the less excited he was. Otherwise, Ming Hong over there is not the master of forgiveness. He has to be calm now, calm again.


    That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. So, when he spoke, Ming Hong didn''t see anything wrong at all.


    "Yes. What big waves can he make as a kid in the middle of distraction? Hongfei, you stare at him. " Ming Hong said directly with a smile.


    After hearing Ming Hong''s words, the red Xia Hongyuan was also a little embarrassed. He took another look at Dugu Hong and found that he was retreating. It''s like what happened here has nothing to do with him.


    "All right! In that case, I''ll fight with you. But I said it first. If you lose, don''t cry. " Red Xia Hong Yuan some disdain of see to Ming Hong say.


    "No nonsense. Do it This guy directly released his potential. They have reached the state of distraction and perfection. Only need a chance to smile, they can be successful promotion. In other words, they are all half banished immortals now, which is a higher level than the cultivation of Na Jifeng.


    The potential of this Ming Hong is that kind of very remote dark attribute. As his momentum unfolded, everything around him became invisible. Gradually the surrounding light began to dim down.


    "Ha ha, do you think this will defeat me?" The red haze Hongyuan over there said with a smile. He said this way, the action over there is not generally fast. Suddenly, he was surrounded by red light. One after another, the sky began to darken. The power of the two is constantly intertwined.


    Around the sky is also issued a faint boom sound. It''s like thunder. That ghost heaven is under the influence of these two people''s potential, both began to change color. Ghost Hongfei''s performance is better than his son''s, which is also a very nervous attention to the situation on the field.


    After looking at each other, Dugu Hong and fat man saw something in each other''s eyes. Fat people are excited. And Dugu Hong secretly warned him not to show it. This makes the fat man feel very uncomfortable.


    This guy always said what he had at that time. But now Dugu Hong didn''t let him say it. It made him very uncomfortable. In order to hide his excitement at this time, he turned his eyes directly to other directions.


    After seeing his performance, Dugu Hong also looked at the fighting scene calmly. He needs to be in charge. Of course, he had to pay attention to the ghost Hongfei and his son. They are an important factor in changing the fighting situation. He believes that it is not very difficult for him to deal with one of the two.


    He is very worried about fat man. Can this guy control his mood? Or can he resist for a while? If the father and son attack at the same time, what kind of performance will this guy have? That''s what he''s most worried about right now. Of course, what''s more important is that he found a pair of eyes staring at here not far away? He didn''t know who the owner of the eyes was. However, everything is better to be careful. At this time, the two sides on the field have entered a white hot situation. They are so familiar with each other. I used my best killing move. The two men''s fight at this time has been very sticky¡° How are they doing, grandfather? " Although the ghost heaven on the side is also the cultivation in the middle of distraction. But his observation ability is not as good as that of Dugu Hong and Ming Ling Hongfei. So he asked his father in a low voice¡° We can''t tell for the moment. Pay attention to that fat man. As soon as he makes an unusual move, he will do it directly. " Ghost Hong Fei said in his ear with laughter.

 Chapter 505

    Apart from the fighters on both sides, other people are very vigilant watching each other. I''m afraid the other party will take action if they don''t pay attention. Dugu Hong''s hands were behind him. The jungle behind it is also changing quietly at this time.


    "Boy, this is where you die today. Today next year is your death day. Die Ming Ling Hong Fei said to Dugu Hong with his cold eyes. His potential was also released directly.


    He is as dark as that Ming Hong. However, there is a certain gap between him and Ming Hong. It can only be said that this is further than the field. It can only be regarded as a very junior one. After his potential was released, it was only a few tens of meters around him that became dark. Beyond this range, there is no effect.


    It''s not like Ming Hong, who can make half of the sky dark. Of course, he thought it was enough to deal with Dugu Hong.


    Black lights were constantly emerging in his power. The black light is very hidden in the darkness. Even the most careful person will be caught in this situation. It''s the kind that can''t be prevented.


    Fortunately, it is the power of the red haze itself that can illuminate the darkness. In addition, the strength between the two people is equal, but also very understanding of each other. Therefore, the battle between them will become extremely difficult and fierce.


    But this is not the case with Dugu Hong. He is the potential of the two attributes of ice and fire, plus the beginning of the space attribute. Although there are three potentials. But it doesn''t seem to be an advantage in the dark. At most, the spatial attribute can make him more sensitive than other people''s perception. The countless sharp blades in the darkness were so dodged by him.


    "Why, boy. There are two more things to do! But where are you going next? " Said the ghost Hongfei increased the offensive. Then a very dense blade, 360 degrees, surrounded Dugu Hong.


    At this time, even if Dugu Hong''s perception was very sensitive, he could not avoid it. There is no way to avoid it. Because all around him are the black blades. Seeing this, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly.


    I saw his left hand slightly raised. Then there is a white pitching, directly like a white ribbon, which blocks the space around him. He was separated from the numerous omni-directional black blades.


    Feel their attack blocked, here''s the ghost Hongfei is also high spirited. This guy hasn''t felt like this for a long time. Since he became the head of the clan, he has been busy with a lot of chores in the clan. Even if he didn''t take the time to practice, he would not have made such achievements as he did today.


    Has been in the smooth promotion, he has not been like this for a long time. It seems that the time of the last battle can be traced back to many years ago. He doesn''t even remember what happened.


    So, as soon as I felt the various performances of Dugu Hong. He''s in the mood, too. He reached into the space bag with one hand. With even see his hand out of a black shiny ball. After the ball appeared, the surrounding space was shaking slightly.


    This is a good thing. Dugu Hong also felt it. He even felt a very familiar smell coming from the ball. I always feel the smell of the ball, as if I have seen it somewhere. But he just can''t remember.


    This also has a considerable part of the reason is that he has always been in the power of the netherworld. It''s getting a little dull. After feeling the threat from this thing, Dugu Hong''s right hand was slowly raised. A fiery red light appeared directly on his palm.


    To be exact, it should be a flame burning on his hand. With the emergence of the fire, the one meter area around him became bright.


    At this time, the situation in front of him is very clear. A white wall of ice separated him from the outside world. At the same time, he also made small whirlpools on the ice wall. It is these vortices that bring the black blades one by one to another place in the space. So it reduces the impact on his ice wall.


    This, the ice wall is also a bit shaky. After all, there is a certain gap between his cultivation and that of the ghost Hongfei. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the gap between each level is gradually widening. Although he is now in the middle stage of distraction, he is only one step away from the completion of distraction. In terms of combat effectiveness, the two are not at the same level.


    It is because of the particularity of his spatial attribute that Dugu Hong has been able to compete up to now. Dissolve the opponent''s offensive in the invisible. Now the ghost Hongfei has taken out the ability to watch his home, which is a big pressure on him.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s good! This body has the potential of two extreme attributes of ice and fire. And they have reached a considerable level. In time, I''m not your opponent. Unfortunately, you met me today... "Ming Ling Hong Fei said with regret.


    At this time, his heart is also a heart of solicitation. If this boy can be used by his family, his family will become the top family in this continent in the near future. Any empire is not a matter for his family. Even going out of this continent is not difficult. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his right hand and a huge flame spewed out. Many of the black blades that were blocked by the ice wall turned directly into water. Then, you can see that the darkness is constantly ticking, as if it''s raining. However, after these raindrops fall on the ground, they are directly small pits. It''s something after the metal melts. Can the temperature be lower¡° Hehe, boy! pretty good. But you also succeeded in arousing me to kill. Next, enjoy the last time Ghost Hongfei found that his attack to now seems to have no effect. It also made him a little annoyed. As the head of the family, he could not fight against a young man for a long time. If this matter is spread, it''s really hard to say.

 Chapter 506

    Then a black smooth directly integrated into his situation. Then, you can see that the center of the potential seems to be getting darker. In other words, the dark attributes in the space are all concentrated here by him.


    And Dugu Hong''s surroundings are especially rich. It''s almost viscous. Dugu Hong felt that he was very depressed now, and his actions were not so quick. He slowly looked up into the darkness around him.


    The fire in my hand had shrunk to a small flame. Only one piece in front of him. You can''t see it any further. It''s like a thunderstorm night, the light around is blocked by dark clouds.


    In addition, there are so many big trees in the mountains that people living at the foot of the mountain feel the darkness around them. It''s a breathless feeling. This is what Dugu Hong feels now. He is a man of two generations. Mood is not comparable to ordinary people.


    His expression became dignified. It seems that this guy is going to kill himself. But he''s the one who died once. How can you be afraid? See his hands slowly toward together.


    Even the mouth is open. This is the strongest blow to unite himself! With the two hands getting closer, the true elements of one red and one white constantly collide with each other. There was a crackling noise.


    "Hehe, do you want to integrate the two kinds of potentials? It seems impossible! I advise you not to do such useless things. Otherwise, it will be backfired, but I''m really no wonder. " The ghost Hongfei also saw this scene, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be concealed. The victory was coming, and his mood became very excited.


    This gifted little guy is about to fall in his hands. His family will be more brilliant. At this time, his ambition was also stimulated.


    He''s going to kill. There was another Black Dagger in his hand. Seeing that Dugu Hong was moving very slowly in the dark swamp. His dagger went directly and slowly towards Dugu Hong''s chest.


    At this time, Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth, and a white light came directly to the red and white Zhenyuan. It''s a very risky move for him. Although I have had the experience of integration before. However, it is all done in the environment of freedom of action.


    This time, it seems that the environment is not so good. It makes his integration work extremely difficult. At this time, we have to fight. If he can succeed, he will make a new move. This will definitely be a big killer in the future.


    With the appearance of the white light, the two attributes of Zhenyuan, which were still crackling, became quiet at this time. In the white light slowly towards the fusion. And his figure at this time is also gradually become a little hazy.


    "Eh!" Seeing this scene, the ghost Hongfei was also a little surprised. Does this boy have the potential of the third attribute? If so, it seems that his early attack may not be able to work.


    But when you think of that adult. His eyes became hot again. You know, even now he''s close to distraction. But under the eyes of the adults there, he was constantly shivering.


    Since that man gave him this killer, it must not be so easy to deal with. Therefore, the dagger he stretched out was still moving towards Dugu Hong''s chest. Why is he so slow?


    Ha ha, I just don''t want Dugu Hong to notice. This guy is too sensitive. If he moves too fast, he will surely attract Dugu Hong''s attention. At that time, his fatal blow will certainly not be able to play such a good effect.


    It''s like catching a dragonfly on the fence when we were young in the countryside. You have to tiptoe over, and you can''t rush. In a hurry, the dragonfly can feel it. He flew away. Even if your hand has reached the dragonfly''s tail, you should be slow. Then, the two fingers closed naturally, and the dragonfly became a captive.


    This should be what we say. The attack without any lethality is the best explanation for the most advanced attack!


    Both of them were busy, and the speed of integration on Dugu Hong''s side began to increase. And his figure at this time is about to become a virtual shadow. It''s like a shadow standing there quietly. It''s hard to feel his breath. Even though he''s still in the dark. However, now he always gives people a kind of illusory feeling.


    The fat man here has opened his small eyes like mung bean, staring at the ghost sky. He has sensed that Dugu Hong has come to a critical moment. At this time, don''t let this boy make trouble. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Fat man is like an old man. He looks at the sky and asks.


    "Don''t think I''ll be taken away by you. You''re not that kid. I advise you to get out of the way. Otherwise, if I do. You don''t feel very well The ghost day warning means full of say.


    He is very clear about the situation at this time. His father''s side has taken advantage. And the fight between each other on grandfather''s side has become white hot. He just needs to sneak in at the critical moment. Then, the battle will be no suspense. But in front of this fat man has been staring at himself like this. Even if he really wants to sneak attack, even if the opportunity is in front of his eyes, he seems to be unable to succeed. Because, he moves this fat person to know. This sneak attack became a hard fight. It seems that none of the two antagonists in this game is the master of forgiveness. He has no confidence in any of these. What''s more, he clearly saw the three kinds of potential that Dugu Hong had. It doesn''t seem that easy to deal with. Even his own father is not so easy to deal with. Let alone him¡° Is it? So let''s practice? " The fat man looked at him with a smile and said. He is now in the middle of distraction. This is about to advance to the late stage of distraction. He needs to have a good fight. Volatilize the energy gathered in the body. Then, it''s a natural progression. At that time, he will be the master of distraction.

 Chapter 507

    There is a strong smell of gunpowder between the fat man and the ghost heaven. They need a chance to fight. Fat man didn''t do it because he wanted to control the war. Can''t let Dugu Hong''s fight be disturbed. Even though Dugu Hong was in danger now, he didn''t rush to the rescue. That''s why this kid doesn''t play tricks behind his back.


    Dugu Hong is really struggling now. His hands became unusually slow. And the dagger of the ghost Hongfei was about to reach his chest. The situation is very dangerous. No one else can see it at this time.


    Because Dugu Hong was in the middle of the hell. It''s dark here. And now he is busy condensing the truth elements of the three attributes together. This is a very dangerous thing in itself.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the grimace of the ghost Hongfei''s mouth became more and more obvious. He seemed to have seen Dugu Hong fall into a pool of blood. However, he suddenly found that the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth was smoking.


    This has been very cautious of him, but also one of the surprise. He shook his head and observed carefully. However, it seems that Dugu Hong didn''t find his own action. At this time, Dugu Hong was concentrating on his work! This also made him take a breath of cold air. that was close! The big stone hanging in my heart was also put down.


    That just a little pause of the right hand, is slowly forward. He had already touched Dugu Hong''s solid chest. He even felt the dagger in the flesh. Because the dagger is very sharp, it enters very quickly.


    He could see clearly that the dagger began to turn red because of the blood. His mood became more excited at this time. It''s that bloodthirsty excitement. So he increased the output.


    But suddenly he felt as if the dagger had been caught by something. In other words, his dagger has been unable to inch in. Then, it was a feeling of palpitation that made his hair stand up.


    His idea now is to step back quickly. Stay away from the land of right and wrong. However, he had already used the moves old. Even the whole body relaxed. Now it''s too late to tighten up.


    A faint red, white and blue light suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, as the distance gets shorter. The light was constantly magnifying in his eyes. At this time, he had no way to avoid the light.


    Then he heard a slight poop, and he felt his body flying. All of a sudden, it turned dark in front of my eyes. He felt his body start to chill. Then, I don''t know anything.


    Of course, as he was beaten away. The potential condensed by him also lost its power and dissipated rapidly. His body is directly flying backwards in the air.


    "Father..." he was the first to notice the change by paying close attention to the netherworld here. When he saw a figure flying backwards, he was shocked. A scream directly involuntarily out.


    Fat man also saw this scene, and his smile became stronger. However, he is still concerned about this ghost day. For fear that he would attack Dugu Hong suddenly. At that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    This is what he learned from Dugu Hong. I can''t say it''s over until the last moment. Who knows what''s going to happen next.


    At the beginning, one of our ten marshals was Lin. It''s a total victory against the Japanese. Then, he wore the clothes of Japanese generals and rode a horse to show off. As a result, he was mistaken by a soldier for the remaining Japanese officers. Raising your hand is a shot. Thanks to the timely treatment, I saved my life.


    However, since then, Lin has been a marshal who can only stay in the room. I can''t bear the heat or the cold. The physical condition is getting worse.


    Dugu Hong knows this period of history very well. When he''s free, he instills this idea into fat people. Keep him on the alert. If you don''t kill your opponent completely, don''t talk about victory lightly.


    The fat man''s ears can hear the calluses. Although he was annoyed, he knew that Dugu Hong was telling him that he could not relax his vigilance at any time.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Sure enough, he soon saw a black light in the hand of the ghost heaven, and went straight to Dugu Hong''s body, who was chasing the ghost Hongfei. So, he quickly is a true Yuan fly shot out.


    The direction is that dark light. With the sound of Ding, the black light was knocked away. It was a black dagger. It''s very similar to the one of hell Hongfei. Meanwhile, the dagger in the hand of Ming Ling Hong Fei was already in Dugu Hong''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong''s body also shrunk slightly. Fortunately, the fat man has been there all the time. Otherwise, it would be the sneak attack just now. He really hung up. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the fat man gratefully.


    Who thought of this fat man, at this time, he was looking at the ghost sky with a serious face. How cool his expression is at this time. At the thought of this guy at this time, he even pretended to be forced. Dugu Hong also laughed. Then he directly pursued the ghost Hongfei. This guy is too dangerous.


    It''s only now that he remembers. It''s magic. It''s the unique evil spirit of the demons. This ghost family must have countless ties with the people in the demon family. The ghost Hongfei can''t let go at will. The ghost heaven here is restrained by a fat man. He is not worried at all. Since he saw the fat man again, he felt that the guy was on the verge of breakthrough. And now he just needs a fight to find a breakthrough. This ghost sky is not a big opponent. It''s really suitable for the fat people now¡® A faint voice suddenly came from behind. It also attracted Dugu Hong''s attention. But now he has directly covered this area with his own divine consciousness. A little bit of what the wind and grass, he is able to sense in the first time. When he threw himself to the source of the sound tomorrow, he suddenly found that the figure flying backwards was the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. This guy is already full of wounds. There is a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth! Looking at him again, his eyes began to become lax. The body is flying backwards directly in the ai

 Chapter 508

    Dugu Hong looked at the figure behind him in the direction of his backward flight and found that the guy named Ming Hong was not in a very good state at this time. At this time, Ming Hong''s body was also scarred.


    Because the strength of both sides is equal. But also very familiar, so their fight is the most difficult. It''s like two men who use war like gods meet. That''s the hardest fight. No idea can be fooled.


    When Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi confronted each other, Sima Yi refused to send troops. He''s just defending himself. Even when the emperor''s order arrived, he directly replied that he would not accept it. One sentence blocked the emperor''s words.


    In order to stimulate him, Zhuge Liang directly gave him a set of women''s clothes. But he put it on in front of the visitors. Zhuge Liang had no choice but to withdraw all night. Sima Yi also won without fighting.


    However, why did this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan fail? Normally, the fight between them is so hard. But now it seems that the situation is developing in a one-sided direction.


    Take a close look at that Ming Hong then knew. This guy''s hand at this time already had a long black sword. At this time, the long sword was still emitting black air. You can see that it has nothing to do with the demons.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no choice but to give up the pursuit of the ghost Hongfei who had no idea of life and death. He rushed to catch the red Xia Hongyuan. Quickly retreat to one side.


    "Boy, I advise you to walk away! Otherwise, the sword in my hand is not vegetarian. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s hand, Ming Hong stopped. Threatening with a long sword.


    At this time, it is not too much for him to describe the end of the crossbow. However, he has to be strong at this time. To scare Dugu Hong.


    "Yes? You devil''s running dog. Do you think someone will come to save you now? " Dugu Hong gently put the red Xia Hongyuan on the ground, stood up and looked at Ming Hong.


    "Boy, cut the crap. If you have seed, please come here. Don''t think that if you beat my son opportunistically, you will be able to brag in front of me. Do you know that dagger just went into your body? Hehe, how do you feel now? " Ming Hong saw the dagger on Dugu Hong''s hand and the wound on his chest. He just laughed. He laughed so brightly.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also surprised. He really didn''t expect that there was any way on the dagger. Subconsciously, he brought the dagger close to his face. When he saw the Black Dagger, there was a faint blue light on it.


    Toxic! The crux of the problem came to him at once. He turned his eyes directly on Ming Hong. His eyes became cold.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Even this kind of thing can be done. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I only value the results. As for other means, they are all for the results I want. As for that, it''s mean or not. It doesn''t matter at all. " Ming Hong said with a smile.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Dugu Hong immediately raised his dagger to stab him. This action made the smile of Ming Hong''s mouth more intense. With a disdainful look on his face, he rushed to Dugu Hong. One of his hands was slowly lifted up. The sword pointed at Dugu Hong, who was coming at a high speed. He wants to get rid of this innocent boy.


    My son''s life and death are still uncertain. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes. If we can solve this boy and that Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan in the shortest time. That''s what he''s aiming for now. As he said before, as long as the result is what he wants, nothing else matters. This is also the most important reason why he has been able to come to this day.


    In addition, the people of the Cabernet Sauvignon family should be on their way. He has to make a quick decision. If the reinforcements of the Cabernet Sauvignon family arrive. He is really powerless to fight any more. At that time, once Hongyuan is rescued. He''s been working for nothing. Even this kid who doesn''t know his name. It''s one of his targets.


    Dugu Hong''s figure was getting closer, but his face became more and more pale. Even, there is a faint black air on the forehead. This is obviously the result of forced transfer of Zhenyuan after poisoning. After seeing this scene, Ming Hong was also very happy. It''s time for the boy to find a place to heal. I dare to rush over and try my best to find myself. It''s obvious that he''s looking for death!


    However, he is not as cautious as his son. On the contrary, he was very quick. Directly will just recover a little strength are used. The dark sword went straight to Dugu Hong''s face. There was a very obvious smile in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t even have time to express this kind of expression when he just defeated the red Xia Hongyuan.


    Now kill this very talented boy directly. But his mood became very happy. You know, this boy is just a middle-term cultivation of distraction, and he can defeat his son who is about to be distracted and complete. It''s obvious that this guy is not simple. In the future, he must be the enemy of his family. The sooner this kind of person is killed, the better.


    However, his proud smile was just beginning to shrink. Because he saw a touch of banter in Dugu Hong''s eyes. What''s this kid doing? His mood quickly became tense. At the same time, the speed on the hand is also much faster. Then, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Dugu Hong. The figure rushed to his sword at a faster speed. It''s too late for him to see who the other party is. Because the figure has been directly pierced by his own sword. That''s his grandson. A very gifted grandson... "You... I want to make your life worse than death!" After pulling the corpse from the sword, he found that he was dying. It''s only a matter of time before the last breath. Because, after being stabbed by the magic sword, there is no way to cure. We have to wait to die. At the beginning, he also begged the adult, what if he hurt his own people by mistake? The adult said directly, let him live and die. Now, after thinking of the adult''s words, he was in the extreme of grief and indignation. How can this boy

 Chapter 509

    "It seems that your skill is not enough to keep me here. But the opposite is true. This will be your burial place. Finally, take a closer look at the world With that, Dugu Hong went straight to Ming Hong, who was at the end of his life.


    At this time, Ming Hong was really desperate. Just now, he killed his most gifted grandson himself. That''s his grandson! He felt as if he had grown old all at once. That originally has been very firm meaningless heart, at this time also become very fragile.


    He has used the most powerful attack he can use. Even in order to be able to get rid of this old boy. He used his scars to get this guy caught in a careless situation.


    However, it seems wrong. A very humble boy changed the situation. It turned his upcoming victory into a fiasco. What''s going on? He hasn''t thought it out until now.


    My own son, such a cautious man. It fell on him. It''s the same with myself. As long as he knew that it was such a result, he had already killed the old boy of maccabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. Why waste such a long time? Even he used the means of the adult. Still, or a fiasco!


    His eyes became empty. Looking at Dugu Hong who was approaching him. I don''t even move my eyes. He clearly knew that he would be finished next. It''s all over. Everything before him will come to nothing. Even


    He couldn''t even imagine that he would become nothing. And it''s the result of the smoke. Is this kid really that tough? The answer is yes. If he had another chance, he would choose to kill the boy first. And then... Unfortunately, there seems to be no regret medicine in the world.


    "Do you really have nothing to say?" At this time, Dugu Hong, who had already come to him, squatted down and looked at him with a smile. At this time, this guy has completely lost the ability to resist. If there is another chance, it must be the black hand.


    Dugu Hong didn''t believe that every time the black hand appeared in time. You know, he was careless last time. This time, he has set up a trap, waiting for the black hand to appear. Everything seems to be under his control now.


    He''s waiting for the black hand now. Even he was thinking, will this black hand appear? Maybe not! It''s better not to appear... Anyway, his heart is quite contradictory at this time. After all, the black hand made him feel terrible. It''s not what he can fight now.


    If the black hand appears, will the old guy do it? I''m sure I won''t do it. Dugu Hong immediately thought of the answer. After all, the old guy was a bystander all the time. This time, it must be no exception. However, it seems that he did not expect this guy to be able to make a move at the critical moment. Because he''s ready.


    Unfortunately, his idea is beautiful. But reality is against him. The sky suddenly seemed dark. He subconsciously looked at the sky. It seems that the blue sky above my head has lost its original color. It''s dark now.


    The big hand had already appeared in the sky. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s expression became extremely complicated. Part of it is excitement, part of it is worry. This must be understandable to all of us.


    Yes, how can we not worry at this time? After all, I have suffered from this black hand. When he saw the black hand again, his mood was very complicated! However, he is very confident in his own arrangement.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The eyes looked at the black hand that was stretching out. He seemed to see the end of the black hand.


    Unfortunately, all his wishes have failed. Because the black hand reached out to Ming Hong without any hindrance, and even had the spare force to directly arrest the bodies of Ming Ling Hongfei and Ming Ling Tian. Then, it just disappeared quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Hong didn''t respond at all. At this time, he was still talking to himself. He didn''t believe it at all. Even, he could clearly feel the strange smile of Ming Hong when he finally disappeared. The look was clearly provocative to him. Tell him it''s not over.


    "Eldest brother..." Dugu Hong was in a daze, but he was awakened by the fat man. Some look at the fat man blankly.


    "Are you all right?" The fat man put his hand in front of him and said.


    "Oh..." Dugu Hong did not answer him, but simply agreed. He didn''t hear the fat man at all, just a very mechanical reaction.


    "I said, boss!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was absent-minded, the fat man said out loud.


    "Er... What did you say?" Dugu Hong was awakened by his voice and asked the fat man. His words made the fat man collapse. How does this guy


    "I mean, are you ok?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s innocent expression, the fat man had to look at him patiently and said again. Then he shook his head. I can''t understand what Dugu Hong is doing now¡° I? Of course not! " Dugu Hong finally came to his senses. He was a little weak in front of the fat man. This is not what he wants. Of course, all of his previous expressions and movements were seen by the fat man. However, when the fat man found that he didn''t want to show it all. There is not too much inquiry. After all, they are the boss. Also, he has heard of the black hand. Today is my first time. That kind of feeling is really not ordinary sour. At that time, when he saw the black hand appeared, he wanted to rush to share the pressure for Dugu Hong. However, he felt that his fat body suddenly became very inflexible. It''s very difficult to move. In other words, he could not move at all. He even felt the warning from the black hand. If he had to move at that time, there might have been an unexpected result

 Chapter 510

    At this time, the fat man could understand Dugu Hong''s mood very well. Therefore, he did not pursue too much. After all, he and Dugu Hong are not rivals of that black hand. It''s going to take a long time. One day, they will surely give the master of the black hand to them. But that''s all in the future.


    "Let''s go! You must be able to finish the rest by yourself At this time, Dugu Hong had completely restored his former state. Very calm look at the fat man said.


    "You..." seeing Dugu Hong leaving, the fat man was about to collapse. You know, it''s only halfway through, and he''s not really in charge so far. However, this guy seems to trust himself very much. Let him really want to cry without tears.


    "Why! What''s the matter with you When the fat man was thinking about how to settle everything, suddenly a voice of some banter appeared in his ear. It made him alert quickly.


    The mung bean like eyes quickly swept to the source of the sound. I found that it was the summer stream. He was also stunned. What happened to this kid? Isn''t he busy with the cangyue city? Why... No, who is the beauty who is smiling at him all the time? It seems familiar


    At this time, the fat man''s brain is in chaos. It''s impossible to sort out the current thoughts. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    "I said dead fat man, do you welcome brothers so much?" See fat still Lengshen son, summer flow is very dissatisfied said. The beauty around him is a soft look at him, and then there is no action.


    Fat man is from the beauty''s eyes to see full of love. This made him almost collapse. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that! This guy had such a beautiful woman around him so soon. And he''s still alone. It''s impossible to compare! Single dog, no human rights!


    "I said, you..." fat man, you didn''t go on for a long time. He didn''t know what to say now. This guy is so bullying.


    "Let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law, the smart black tiger. " After seeing his expression, Xia Liu naturally knew what he thought, and he was more proud to sprinkle salt on the fat man''s wound. This makes the fat man want to cry even more. You son of a bitch, don''t take such a bully. One day I''ll bring back a more beautiful bubbly woman to stimulate you. However, when he thought about his image. It was to lower the fat head.


    It seems that he really has no chance. Whose beauty is not a handsome guy! This image of him is just unreasonable! He didn''t have any chance to hold the beauty back. By this time, he was very depressed.


    "All right. Tell me about your situation! " Xia Liu naturally knows what is enough. At this time, he really can''t stimulate this kind of single dog. After all, they are all brothers. He doesn''t want fat people to look too ugly. It''s a direct diversion.


    "It''s all right with me. One of the two families is gone now. " The fat man said with a sigh. When it comes to this, he is very angry. So Dugu Hong left the mess to him. Is this trust in fat man? It''s not like that. It''s like that you''re suffering. He doesn''t want to suffer.


    The scenes of the previous escape are still very clear! Now let him go to Chixia city to recruit an. It doesn''t seem like a good thing. He didn''t even have a little bit of confidence. After all, it''s the people who have suffered losses. He''s still scared.


    "All right. Don''t worry. Since you are the boss, you will certainly handle everything well. There will never be a mess left for you. " Xia Liu heard his words, saw his expression, and knew what he thought. Quickly out voice comfort way.


    "Since you say so, let''s go and have a look?" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the fat man also thought of something. Some move of say.


    The three soon rushed to Chixia city. Chixia city is a very beautiful place. It''s close to mountains and rivers. Close to the east of Chixia city is the rolling mountains, which are not generally tall. It''s four or five kilometers high.


    The other three sides are water. Therefore, a considerable part of the people in this city depend on fishing for a living. The way they cook fish is also very unique. Therefore, if people who come to Chixia city don''t taste the fish they cook, they will never be here.


    It''s because fatty lingers in the city of Chixia that he constantly tastes delicious food from one house to another. To give the ghost family a chance. Otherwise, he would not have been calculated.


    When they appeared at the gate of Chixia City, they found that many people were standing there. And the direction these people are looking at is where they are.


    Fat see all this, some hesitant to slow down the pace. After seeing all this, Xia Liu, who followed him, shook his head and took the lead to walk up.


    "Brother... You!" Fat man wants to stop Xia Liu''s action very much. However, when he saw those people coming up with a smiling face, he also knew that he had been a bit of a soldier before. It''s also a hurry to follow up.


    It''s Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. This guy has almost recovered by now. I heard that Dugu Hong''s brother had come. He quickly took all the people in the family to welcome out¡° Welcome! It used to be the ghost of the ghost family. I''ve always wanted to stop it. But as you can see, I''m not his opponent. If it wasn''t for adults before, you won''t see me now. " Red Xia Hong Yuan very sincere look to Xia Liu and fat man said¡° I''m so sorry. I used to enjoy food too much. Otherwise, they won''t have an opportunity. " The fat man explained quickly. Now he finally knew what a good chance Dugu Hong had given him. It seems that Dugu Hong had already arranged everything here before he left. Thanks for thinking so much before. However, he still found a very graceful figure in the crowd. At this time, the beautiful eyes seem to be peeping at themselves from time to time

 Chapter 511

    Seeing the beautiful figure, the fat man''s little eyes like mung bean began to shine. He felt as if his spring had come. He also has beautiful women to like. Before, he always focused on how to eat.


    At that time, he didn''t have any energy to think about it. As the old saying goes, warm thinking is nothing! This is a man, a normal man. Naturally, he also has this idea. Unfortunately, when he met many beauties before, he was standing beside Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong''s light directly covered him. At that time, he was in deep water and had no time to take care of these things. Now he''s a good distractor, too. Food and clothing is naturally not any problem.


    At the same time, he was also stimulated by the summer flow. This guy doesn''t even have his mouth on the door when he''s talking. Actually also can get beauty''s favor. Then, he naturally has some ideas.


    At this time, the appearance of the beauty just let him ignite the fire of hope. Of course, his shining eyes must not be able to avoid the eyes of Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. Although he doesn''t like this guy as much as a meat mountain. However, they were the people around Dugu Hong. At this time, even if he had any idea, he could not say it.


    Of course, it depends on whether they are really destined for each other. So, although he saw it, he didn''t stop it. Just looking on.


    The beauty was embarrassed by the fat man''s burning eyes. After all, she is still a girl. By a man so red fruit of stare at, besides, this is in public, she is very shy. The direct pink face turns zhenshou to another direction.


    "The fat man was about to catch up when he suddenly felt as if someone was coming from behind to help himself. Then he turned his head and found that Xia Liu was constantly talking to him. Following his eyes, the fat man found that his previous behavior seemed too reckless. Because everyone''s eyes are turned to other directions.


    "Ha ha..." after seeing this scene, the fat man was also very embarrassed and laughed twice.


    "Please join us." That the red Xia Hongyuan in the end is a mature person, directly change the topic, will three people with the biggest hotel in the red Xia City.


    That beautiful woman secretly looked at that fat man at this time, then walked toward the red Xia mansion in the center of the city with the crowd. Soon disappeared. This makes the fat man who has been using the corner of his eye to observe the beauty''s trace feel slightly lost.


    "You are sure to see her again. Don''t worry. " At this time, Xia Liu seemed to know the thought in the fat man''s heart and said softly in his ear.


    Hearing Xia Liu say so, fat man is also very embarrassed. Unconsciously secretly looking at the black tiger Lingxiu beside him, she found that her beautiful lips were constantly twitching. It''s hard to bear. This made him unable to resist his old face. Directly speed up the pace, to keep up with the pace of the red Chardonnay Hongyuan, towards the hotel upstairs.


    By this time, the second floor of the hotel had been emptied. There was only a big table in the middle with all kinds of fish on it. It basically includes steaming, frying and frying. And the numbers are amazing. It seems that this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan knows the fat man''s intestines very well.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." After seeing so many delicious food, the fat man''s eyes turned green directly. At this time, beautiful women have to retreat to the second place. Because, this is his favorite.


    Next, all the people in the whole hall were stunned and looked at everything in front of them. Of course, some people can''t. That''s the staff in the hotel. They can''t be idle like this. Because if you can''t keep up with the speed of serving when the guests are eating, it''s definitely impossible. Therefore, the staff of these hotels serve food in a flowing way.


    In other words, it''s more appropriate to serve dishes with tide. Because more than ten of them are serving this person. But they can''t serve as fast as fat people. What caused them to speed up one by one.


    Of course, the seven or eight chefs in the hotel are very busy at this time. One by one, they kept turning the big pots in front of them, and they also instructed those who helped them to wash and cut vegetables quickly... With the appearance of the fat man, they were all sweating.


    The fat man is enjoying himself. When these workers are almost numb, they do not remember how many times they have run. Anyway, the feeling of legs softening is very clear. They really want to find a place to rest now. But looking for a guy in front of me didn''t seem to have enough to eat. All of them are going to collapse.


    At this time, a curly figure appeared in the hall. She was followed by a large group of people. However, these people are carrying a big plate in their hands. The plate is full of food.


    After seeing her appear, all people quietly get out of the way. That Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is directly went out. As he went out, many people followed him. Soon, in the whole hall, except for the flowing food delivery team. There was only the figure of Niao Na left. At this time, her beautiful eyes have been quietly looking at the man who is eating hard.


    There was no sadness or joy in her eyes! The body was still standing there, until the man finally straightened up. Then she stepped forward, because she knew that this guy should be full. It''s my turn to play¡° Are you full? " The voice of a beautiful woman is just like that of a oriole. This made the fat man who was still immersed in the delicious food instinctively stand up from his seat. As he got up, the chair was just a glorious retirement. When he was eating, the chair was already crumbling. Now it''s really glorious to be laid off. It just fell apart. See this scene, beauty is also some endure handsome more than. Beautiful eyes are full of smiles¡° Hey, hey... "Fat man is embarrassed by the beauty''s smile. Straight out of his fat fingers, very difficult to scratch his head. Because he was so full, his arm seemed to be blocked by fat. Some of them are out of reach¡° I''ll do it The beauty saw his need, then walked over directly, stretched out the jade hand of that sleeve length to say.

 Chapter 512

    "Er... No... I..." the fat man felt the fragrance from the beautiful woman, which made him a little excited. It''s very difficult to speak. I haven''t expressed my meaning clearly for a long time.


    "Well, do it yourself!" But the beauty knew what he meant. The fat man is a little embarrassed. Seeing his simple appearance, the corners of the beautiful woman''s mouth are smiling. Since the fat man appeared in front of him, she has never been happy. The smile on the face is also increasing.


    It''s hard to show a smiling face in the past year. However, it''s only half a day now, but the smile on the corner of his mouth has never been broken. Is this the fate in the legend? Although she did not know whether it was such a thing, she could clearly feel that as long as she was with the fat man, he would become very happy. As for why? She doesn''t have time for it now.


    It''s embarrassing for fat man to be stared at like this. I don''t know where to put my hands. The body is constantly twisting. It''s always uncomfortable. The face is from time to time that kind of hot feeling.


    As a junior brother, he really doesn''t have any resistance ability in front of beautiful women. He was at a loss with one look. The more he is like this, the more happy the beauty is. Several times, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s your name?" Beauty has always heard people call him lord Wu. She doesn''t know his full name. Even she had asked Hongyuan, but he didn''t know.


    "That, that..." for the first time, the fat man felt that his name seemed very ugly. I didn''t say my name for a long time. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would make the beauty opposite laugh at him. That feeling of embarrassment, or let him very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the more important thing is that he can''t lose face in front of beautiful women. It was a feeling he had never felt before. He just wants to show his best in front of beautiful women.


    "What? I don''t want to say it Beauty saw him faltering for a long time, even a name refused to say. The expression on his face was a little unhappy.


    "No, it''s not. My name is Wu pin. " Fat see beauty''s expression changed, quickly said aloud. He was afraid that the beauty would turn around and leave. In that case, he would never have a chance to face the beauty again. The feeling of worrying about gain and loss made his heart beat faster.


    "My name is Chiha Yingji." The beauty did not laugh at him, but also said her name. It makes fat people very happy. For the first time, he felt that his mother and several women of Dugu Hong cared about him. This kind of special care makes the 36000 pores on his whole body very comfortable.


    "Hello Fat man remembered that Dugu Hong had told him to be polite in front of the beautiful women he liked. Although he didn''t speak very first, or he didn''t know what to say now. Anyway, it''s always right to say nothing first.


    He even began to envy Dugu Hong now. This guy has always been so calm in front of beautiful women. Never nervous. Beautiful women are active inverted. And there seems to be endless words between people and beauties. Even that Xia Liu, what was his name just now? By the way, the smart black tiger. Between the two has been whispering something. The black tiger showed a sweet smile from time to time. At the thought of this, he was a little crazy.


    How can things become so difficult when they come here? It''s better to have fun eating. At least when eating, he won''t be so embarrassed. In other words, it''s much easier to eat than to contact with beautiful women.


    "Hello Hearing the sound of nature, the fat man''s whole body and mind became excited. He looked at the opposite beauty with a twist. Until now, he has the time and energy to observe the beauty opposite.


    This is a beautiful woman with a small family. Simply put the long hair together with an elastic or something, and use a dark brown band to fry a bow. The neat bangs on the forehead set off the beautiful women very spiritually. The slender waist is very attractive under the simple waist.


    Under the skirt, wearing a pure white leggings. It is to show her sleeve length figure. This is a masterpiece of nature! The fatter you look, the happier you feel. Of course, he paid more attention to the shy face of the beautiful woman when she was staring at her. Light red halo, let him all drunk!


    Feel the beauty of shyness, fat is more and more bold. He looked at the beauty''s eyes become more unscrupulous. People''s courage has also increased a lot. He suddenly went up and grabbed the jade hand of Chiha Yingji.


    "Ah..." under such a sudden attack, Chiha Yingji screamed slightly, trying to break free from the fat man''s magic hand. But since the fat man had already done it, how could he let her slip away like this? So, he has a lot of strength, ha ha, the beauty is directly in the arms.


    At this time, Chiha Yingji is already shy. Feeling wrapped by a meat mountain, I became very uneasy. However, she also felt a kind of peace that she had never felt from her father and brother. It''s like this embrace is her ultimate belonging. After two struggles of common sense, he was very comfortable in the arms of the fat man.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take the beauty home!" Suddenly a banter came from behind them. Both of them were startled. Then they thought that they seemed to be in public all the time. Fat as a boy, his reaction is still a little slow. I''m sorry, but I don''t think I''m going too far. That''s not the same for her. Her childhood education made her unable to stay in this hall. Straight low head, fast to the outside¡° It''s all you See the beauty ran, fat man is very dissatisfied with that summer flow roar¡° Er... Isn''t that a good thing? I just... "What did Xia Liu want to say, but he saw the fat man''s cannibal eyes and swallowed the words directly to his mouth. Standing there awkwardly¡° I''ll see. " Black tiger Lingxiu said directly and went out. When they saw his action, they both looked at each other. They all see hope in each other''s eyes. Especially the fat man gives Xia Liu a threatening look. This makes Xia Liu just want to laugh.

 Chapter 513

    "Well, no one can see. What else are you looking at? " Xia Liu see this guy''s eyes from time to time Piao to the door, then ridicule way.


    "Go away!" Fat is said by him in the mind, is very discontented roar way.


    "Stop it, they''re all here. Then it''s your business. Be sure to take control of everything. " Xia Liu suddenly whispered in the fat man''s side. After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the fat man''s expression was also serious.


    "Thank you for your hospitality! Thank you very much Fat see is smiling to come over the red Xia Hongyuan, quickly said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all family. " The smile of red Xia Hongyuan looks at the fat man vaguely, which makes the fat man very speechless. It seems that nothing has happened between me and your granddaughter. That''s it. If something really happens, you won''t get to me? Although the fat man is not happy in his heart, the face he should give still needs to be given.


    "Yes. It''s all family. There are two more things to do. The first thing is to get rid of the ghost family. Please cooperate with the owner of the Cabernet Sauvignon family. " Fat man expression color said.


    "Naturally, please rest assured. I''ll arrange for someone to come and take care of it right away. " Hear fat man say so, this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan immediately means to do so seems to be a little too hasty. He quickly changed his attitude.


    Without Ming Hong, Ming Ling Hong Fei and Ming Ling Tian, the Ming Ling family is like a tiger without teeth, which is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, he had never told the ghost family before, but he still sent people to watch all the children in the ghost family. In order to be able to send a thunderbolt to the ghost family at any time.


    If it wasn''t for the position of the city master, he would have done it long ago. It won''t wait until now. He deeply knew that sleeping on the side of the bed would not allow others to snore. He has to control everything in his own hands so that he can sleep safely.


    Now he can''t afford to do these things. However, since the fat man has put forward, he has to push the boat along with the current to complete what should have been completed. So, what he promised was very simple.


    "You did it first. Now that''s the point. It''s about competing for the position of the city Lord. This should not be a problem for you now. However, I still want to advise you to take on the person who can take up this position better. " Fat man seems to know his mind in general, then let him have some other ideas, now can only give up directly. There are many simple masters who follow Dugu Hong.


    He really didn''t expect that this boy is not a guy who only knows how to eat. It''s time to think. It seems that the beauty trick is not very effective. However, he is very patient. After all, as an old guy who has experienced too many things, he is always able to hide his emotions well.


    "This old man is not a simple master. Be careful Seeing the figure he left, Xia Liu whispered in the fat man''s ear. He very clearly saw this guy''s eyes flashing when he heard the fat man talking. He knew that this old guy was not so simple. Maybe there''s a connection between this guy and the demons.


    "I know." The fat man said solemnly. He also thought of a lot of things. Although he has a very good impression on the lady, he can''t give up casually. This is what Dugu Hong taught him. He didn''t want Dugu Hong to look down on himself.


    "Then you..." hear the fat man''s words, Xia Liu is very puzzled asked. He really didn''t know what fat man thought. This usually seems to be a very thick line of the master, how... Before it seems that he despised him. It turns out that this guy is not a simple master.


    "Just know. There''s no need to say it. " Said the fat man in a deep voice. Xia Liu didn''t speak, his eyes were full of surprised expression. It seems that no one around Dugu Hong is a fool.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all ready?" As soon as the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan came back to the family, he directly asked the housekeeper who had been following him.


    "It''s all ready. I''m waiting for your order. " The housekeeper said in a low voice.


    "Good! Let them uproot the ghost family before dawn tomorrow. None of them. " Cabernet Sauvignon is also a decisive master. It''s just a matter of starting. Once he starts, he won''t leave anything behind.


    "Yes The housekeeper answered quickly. With that, he turned and left. There was only one person left in the room.


    "What do you think?" At this time, I don''t know when a dark shadow appeared in the room. It is the shadow that speaks. Seeing that he spoke so impolitely, I knew that this guy must be a master.


    "My Lord, everything has been done according to your orders." When hearing this, red Xia Hongyuan said respectfully to him.


    "Well. Do you know why I made you give up now? " That dark shadow light says.


    "I see. It''s all the pains of adults. I misunderstood adults before. Please don''t blame me Red Xia Hong Yuan said very respectfully. At this time his expression was respectful¡° Yeah. Just know. Next, we must strictly follow what they say. Nothing else. " The shadow heard him say so, also slightly nodded in agreement. At the same time, he also made plans for the next step¡° Yes Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan very respectfully bowed his head should reply. The shadow quickly disappeared in the room. Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan even did not dare to look up, knowing that the other party completely disappeared. Only then did he dare to look up in the middle of the room. Unconsciously, he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. This guy gave him a terrible impression. From the moment this guy appeared, he didn''t live a safe life. Either let him do this or let him do that. Anyway, he will not be idle. Every time he wanted to resist, he would feel his body was constantly twitching. He doesn''t even have the power to control his body. In the end, he had to listen to this guy. After all, the strong in the world are respected! What can he do in front of the strong?

 Chapter 514

    The next thing is much simpler, fat man explained to the red Xia Hongyuan task is very excellent completed. It can even be described as perfect. This makes Xia Liu mutter in the room all the time. It''s not scientific! However, he couldn''t find any reason to prove that there was something fishy in what he did.


    So, he directly blocked the fat man in the room and forced the guy to give himself an explanation. In other words, let him give this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan to that. This makes the fat man very dissatisfied.


    "If you want to go, I''m not his opponent. Besides, they don''t have any questions at all. What do you want? " Although the fat man also has doubts, but in front of the facts, he is not easy to say anything.


    "I don''t care. There must be something wrong with this guy. If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it Xia Liu said angrily.


    "Well, tell me what you should do to fit your idea?" The fat man shook his head when he heard what he said. How can this boy have only one muscle? It''s just... But it''s hard for him to say something. This makes him very depressed.


    "..." hearing the fat man''s question, Xia Liu was speechless. Yes, what should we do? It seems that the boss didn''t give too much explanation before. Before, when he came here, he met Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong just nodded at him and asked him to help the fat man. I didn''t say what to do next?


    "All right. Don''t say so much. I have my own sense of everything. You just have to watch it. " The fat man patted Xia Liu''s shoulder directly and said. After hearing the fat man''s words, the guy was speechless and choked. This guy, he''s got everything figured out. No wonder


    "All right. Go to dinner! I''m starving. " Fat man seems to be able to automatically say what he wants to say, so he directly pulls him to the restaurant. Although Xia Liu is very reluctant, when he sees the smart eyes of black tiger, he obediently follows the fat man''s steps to the restaurant.


    Here, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is very nervous sitting in the room. He was very worried about his men. But now that they have chosen to do it. It''s hard for him to interfere too much.


    Finally, when he was impatient, the housekeeper appeared. The housekeeper whispered a few words in his ear. His mood suddenly relaxed a lot. Because he heard what he wanted to hear. The ghost family has completely become the past tense at this time.


    In the past, his subordinates were just in the pattern of destroying and decaying, and they directly wiped out the ghost family. They didn''t even meet the slightest resistance. Just take the other side down.


    "Good! very nice! You''ve all done a good job Although there is still a little doubt in his mind at this time, he should be generous in praise.


    At this time, we can''t say why you didn''t meet even a little resistance? It makes people think they don''t value them very much. It''s going to make them all alienate from themselves. As a native, he would not make such a naive mistake.


    After hearing the praise of the housekeeper, he left with a smile. He needs to convey the owner''s idea in the shortest time.


    "How could it be so smooth? There seems to be no resistance at all. Is there really no master in this ghost family except those? It seems impossible... "In the room, Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan didn''t believe this fact at all.


    However, things don''t seem to wait. Because as soon as things here are settled. The challenge arena over there is about to start. Even though the fat man had given him some peace of mind before. However, this day did not arrive, let his heart hang there. After all, this is not guaranteed. It takes a real fight to get it.


    As far as he knows, there are many experts in the city. There are dozens of middle distractors. Let alone the early stages of distraction. But there are only two or three masters in their family. These two or three are still in the family.


    One is Cabernet Sauvignon, the other is Cabernet Sauvignon supreme, and the last is the Cabernet Sauvignon army. These three departments are the pillars of their family. If they can''t win the final victory, the position of the city leader seems to have nothing to do with them. That''s not what he wanted.


    In addition, these dozens of masters have experienced quite a lot of fighting to achieve their status today. Among them, the names are hulujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang. These three men have rich combat experience. Among their peers, they are invincible. Although his three children have no contact with them. However, he is still very worried. Can these three children defeat each other successfully in the final battle.


    "Call me all three of them." All of a sudden, Chixia Hongyuan said to the outside. His words, let the outside people for a time is also some Lengshen son, but they are always with the family. The idea of the owner of the house is soon out of the mind. He ran straight out.


    Soon three masters appeared in the room. They are very helpless to look at their father. I don''t know what medicine he should sell in his gourd. Before that, they were very quiet¡° Are you all here? " After seeing the three of them, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan asked in a deep voice. Now he really wants to know whether the three sons are very confident in the next battle¡° Father, what you said is... "The first one to say is Hongda. This guy is the eldest of the three brothers. After the eye contact, they directly determined that the boss should speak first. I want to find out about the old guy. Although it may not be able to play a very good effect. However, this is the best way they can search¡° Hum. I don''t know. How else can I reuse you? " When the eldest son asked, she was very dissatisfied and said¡° You''re talking about tomorrow''s game, aren''t you? Don''t worry. We''ve made all the preparations. Naturally, I won''t give away the position of the city Lord. " From his father''s performance, this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongda knew his mind directly, and quickly expressed his position.

 Chapter 515

    "Good, good! You are all good. But have you ever thought about if you all fail? " Speaking of this, red Xia Hongyuan very calm looking at the three sons did not speak.


    And his three sons did not speak at this time. What do you call that? Don''t you have faith in your son? It doesn''t seem appropriate. You know, none of your sons are simple characters.


    "Father, please rest assured. We''re all ready. " This is still the talk of the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongda. Although this guy doesn''t want to talk, he can''t do it if he doesn''t say it at this time!


    "Now that you are all ready. Then I ask you, how are you going to deal with the three people, hulujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang? " Speaking of this, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan directly closed his mouth and quietly looked at his three sons.


    "This..." after hearing these three names, the Cabernet Sauvignon was directly embarrassed. His eyes turned to the other two brothers, trying to find the answer from their eyes. It''s a pity that these two guys are very ungrateful and turn their eyes to other directions.


    Of course, their little actions can''t hide the eyes of the red cloud Hongyuan. He looked at the red cloud supreme and the red cloud army. These two guys are about to put their heads into their waistbands. In the heart of the fire directly to the outside.


    "I told you to practice well one by one, but you just didn''t listen. Now, it''s time to use you. One by one, they all shrank back. Now and then do you have my seed Red Xia Hong Yuan is very angry to say.


    At this time, he would hate to go up and give these guys to that. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. After all, they are all their own children. There are also some reasons for his lack of active cultivation.


    "Father, please calm down. We are not afraid of them. I don''t want to meet them in public. After all, when it comes to fighting, the sword has no eyes. If something happens, it''s not what we want. " Finally, the Cabernet Sauvignon spoke again. By this time, he had no hope for his two younger brothers. Both of these guys can talk behind their backs. However, once the real thing happens, they can''t.


    "Yes. Father, there must be a wound in the struggle between the two tigers. In my opinion, or... "At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon is also a step forward, whispered. His dark eyes at this time is a direct burst out of the cold intention to kill.


    "Oh. Can you do it well? " After hearing his son''s words, this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is also somewhat gratified. After all, they know how to use their brains. Since the fate is not good, it can only come to the dark. No matter what method is adopted, as long as the fruit of the final victory belongs to itself. There is no problem with this method. This is the way of life of Hongyuan.


    "I''ve got an idea." At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon army is very flattering to look at the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan said.


    "Well. Needless to say, show me. I just want to know the final result. You only have one night. If you don''t succeed, you won''t have to take part in tomorrow''s battle. " Red Xia Hong Yuan said in a cold voice. At this time, he must give these three boys some pressure. Otherwise, they will certainly have something to rely on. That will not be the case then.


    It''s even worse to let fat people know. So, he had an idea directly. After waving at his three sons, he left directly. He has more important things to do. Tonight, he has to hold the fat man down. Otherwise, his three sons may not be able to do things well.


    "I said, fat man, you are like this, and you still want to eat. How much more weight do you want to gain? " I heard that the fat man wanted to go to the best hotel in the city of Chixia to eat delicious food. Summer flow is very depressed said. At this time, he wanted to communicate more with the black tiger. It''s a very hot time between the two. He didn''t want to go out. But the fat man had to take himself with him. It made him very reluctant.


    "To eat. I''ll come back after eating. Has it delayed your good work? " Speaking of this, the fat man intentionally or unintentionally looked at the black tiger Lingxiu beside Xia Liu and said. His words and ambiguous eyes made black tiger''s pretty face blush, and her beautiful eyes turned to other directions. However, the little hand was not idle. Directly in the summer flow of soft meat on the waist up a 360 degree circle. This makes Xia Liu painful and happy.


    At this time, he finally realized how Dugu Hong''s twisted expression came into being. It turns out that all women in the world can do this.


    "All right! Since you are so gracious, if I don''t go, it''s really bad. Let''s go Xia Liu nodded directly. At this time, if he doesn''t know his face any more, not only the fat man will say about him, but also the smart black tiger around him will make him suffer endless pain.


    The three soon appeared in the street. When they walk on the road, they see a beautiful shadow, which is moving slowly in front of them.


    "Hello..." Xia Liu''s eyes are sharp, and he reaches out his hand to touch the fat man. He says teasingly.


    "What?" Fat man is concentrating on the road, at this time his heart is about to big ouzi food. So he didn''t notice the people around him. After such a reminder of Xia Liu, the fat man''s eyes began to turn around in the street. Did something happen¡° Here... "Xia Liu''s eyes are ambiguous, and he turns to the front and nuzui''er. Along with Xia Liu''s eyes, the fat man soon found the beautiful shadow. He is also slightly a little dull, how can you meet it? The front of the road Qianying seems to feel behind someone looking at themselves, then intentionally or unintentionally look back. When her eyes and fat man''s eyes collided in the air, her mouth also showed a happy expression. And the fat man''s expression became a little twisted. The fat man at this time is Xia Liu. He doesn''t know where to put his hand now. Rubbing each other. I want to talk, but it''s hard to talk. This makes the opposite beauty can''t help but smile. The smile made the fat man drunk. His soul is about to fly¡° Isn''t this sister Cabernet Sauvignon? Why are you shopping? " It was the smart black tiger who broke the circle for the fat man and said hello to her.

 Chapter 516

    "Are you here to go shopping, too?" At this time, Chiha Yingji also recovered her calm. Directly smile with black tiger Lingxiu said.


    "We came out to eat. Would you like to join us? " Black tiger Lingxiu sent out an invitation directly. She had seen that these two people were just a matter of time. All she has to do now is push. Let them get together as soon as possible. In this case, they will not talk about the second brother. Let the fat man say goodbye to his single life.


    "Good! I''m just going to eat! Let''s get together After hearing the invitation of Heihu Lingxiu, the beautiful eyes of Chiha Yingji turn around the fat man''s face and find that his eyes are full of expectation. He agreed directly. However, in her beautiful eyes there was still a glimmer of strangeness.


    "Now that you are here, let me be the host to show you the way! I know where there is good food here. " Then the red haze shadow Ji then smile of blunt three people to say.


    "Good! We are worried that we don''t know where to find delicious food! With your guide, it will be much easier. " The black tiger is smart and direct. She didn''t ask two men for advice at all. She can still decide this matter.


    As a result, this line of three people, into four. This next journey became two beauties talking and laughing in front, followed by two valets. The two valets all have a look of bitterness. They really have no human rights now.


    "Here we are. In this Cuihua building, Shaoyu is very famous. I used to come over every month to taste the yellow croaker they cooked. This yellow croaker is very delicious! Just looking at it makes your mouth water. After eating in the mouth, it melts in the mouth. The feeling of shyness and freshness can make people think about it for a whole month... "Speaking of this, Chiha Yingji''s eyes are constantly on Dugu Hong. Found that he has begun intentionally or unintentionally wipe the corners of his mouth. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Xia Liu and they are all laughing secretly. This guy can''t help drooling when he hears about food. It''s not easy to change his habit. However, they are also very eager after hearing the introduction of Chiha Yingji. After all, few of them are resistant to delicious food.


    Soon they came to the Cuihua building. Casually found a seat by the window, then took a seat. The next thing to order is naturally to Chiha Yingji. After all, she is the master here. Of course, what they don''t know is that she is the boss here. After the order, the man went down directly.


    Soon, a big table came up. It''s all fish. There are all kinds of steaming, frying and boiling. And there are all kinds of fish. There are some in the sea, some in the river, and more in the stream. Anyway, all kinds of fish come up from big to small. The big ones are served directly with the big pot. The small one solved the problem with a small dish.


    Seeing this delicious food, not only the fat people, but also the others. Then there was no one to talk about. Everyone was dealing with the delicious food on the table. I don''t know how many dishes are served until all the guys are on. Let''s put down our chopsticks for the first time. Of course, fat people are still eating hard. After all, he seldom tasted this kind of food. Now that he has this opportunity, he will not let it go.


    Seeing that the fat man is still dealing with the delicious food, Xia Liu on the edge directly shakes his head and sighs. This beauty, he even wants to eat. This guy is one of the best. But, that Cabernet Sauvignon shadow Ji actually thought that this fat man displayed the true disposition in front of the delicious food. A pair of beautiful eyes in the constant splendor.


    After so many years, she finally got the person she wanted to wait for. So, she looked at the fat man with love in her eyes. This let one side see this situation this scene of black tiger Lingxiu is also very speechless. This seems to be the fulfillment of the saying that each vegetable has his own love.


    Anyway, people are already looking at each other. As bystanders, they have nothing to say. Had to, two people looked at each other, then directly turned quietly left. Give them space here.


    "How full you are The fat man finally put down his chopsticks and sighed. He has tasted the delicious food since he talked with Dugu Hong. Now I have tasted something more delicious than Dugu Hong''s. It made him sigh.


    "If you want to eat, there will be opportunities in the future. This kind of delicious food is just common here. Anyway, later... "Speaking of this, the pink cheeks of Chiha Yingji turned red directly. She directly thought about the future... However, it seems that they have not picked out any relationship up to now. Now it seems that it''s really early to say this.


    "Yes, yes! I definitely want to taste this food every day. " However, the fat man''s reaction in this respect is still very slow. He had no idea what beauty meant. It''s just all about food.


    "Dead face!" After hearing the fat man''s words, her pink cheeks blushed even more. How can this guy talk freely? What a shame! How can you talk like that! People are very shy, OK!


    "Er..." when the beauty complained, the fat man scratched his head awkwardly to show that he didn''t understand. However, since the beauties feel that they are not on the road, he just shut up. Quietly waiting for the beauty of the next hair.


    Just at this time, the corner of his eyes found that there was a large group of people on the street. He saw the Cabernet Sauvignon from the crowd. What''s this guy doing? A lot of problems suddenly appear in the fat man''s mind. Soon, he was associated with the current beauty. The brain that had been a little confused before was clear all of a sudden. Feelings... "Shall we go to the street again?" Fat man at this time to speak suddenly very smooth. However, the opposite beauty didn''t react at this time, so she nodded her approval directly. At this time, she has forgotten a lot of things. He agreed to the fat man''s request directly. They simply cleaned up and went out¡° This guy is a super eater. At this time, he can still eat. That''s true On the way back, Xia Liu couldn''t help complaining. He really felt sorry for his brother¡° What do you know? You know, they met the other half of their life. What did you put in there? " The smart black tiger couldn''t help complaining. This guy''s mind seems too simple at the moment. She didn''t know what to say¡° But... "Xia Liu couldn''t help saying something. However, when he saw the black tiger Lingxiu''s bad eyes, he closed his mouth directly. This man, no matter how crazy he is outside. However, in front of his own woman, he had no temper at all. What''s more, they are still in love at this time. Naturally, his IQ is negative. Although they have zero IQ. But he''s negative. It''s not comparable. Naturally, he is the one who is led¡° ok Let''s go back, too! " Xia Liu knew that if he persisted, he would have no good fruit to eat. It''s better to admit defeat now.

 Chapter 517

    "I feel a little tired and want to sleep. You''d better go back first! I''ll just go back myself. " After walking on the street for a while, the fat man suddenly touched his head and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the fat man touching his head, the lady asked with great concern. She''s really concerned about fat people now. Her heart trembled when she saw the fat man in an uncomfortable state.


    "Oh. It''s okay. I just need to go back to sleep. " The fat man explained quickly. Although he has found a lot of things, he still can''t show it at this time. It''s better to keep pretending you don''t know.


    "Good. In that case, I know there is a hotel in the nearest place. I''ll take you there. " When she heard the fat man say so, she said directly.


    "No. I''ll go straight back to where I live. It''s okay. I can still get back to where I live. You don''t have to worry about it. I think you must have something to do when you get home. Go back first, too Fat man quickly find an excuse to say. At this time, he was already very anxious. It seems that the Cabernet Sauvignon family is not a good thing. There must be quite a connection between them and the demons. However, to what extent, does this Cabernet Sauvignon shadow Ji know? He didn''t know. He can only make a final judgment when he finally understands the detailed information. Before that, he still can''t do anything drastic.


    "Don''t try to be brave! Let''s go to the hotel and have a rest¡° Red haze shadow Ji very persistent said. At this time, she has not taken care of many. He insisted that the fat man follow her for rest.


    "All right! In that case, take me to rest! " Fat person did not have more insistence, agreed her way directly.


    They soon opened a room in the middle of the hotel. In the strange eyes of the staff, Chiha Yingji holds the fat man and walks towards the room.


    "Go back! I''ll just have a rest. It''s an old problem. I know it myself. " After arriving at the room, the fat man began to rush. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. Although he didn''t know what the girl had to do with it. However, he knew that he had to drive the girl away. Otherwise, he can''t do his business.


    "I''m not going back. I''ll watch you fall asleep. " At this time, the beauty is very persistent looking at the fat man. A pair of I just don''t walk appearance, let fat people almost collapse. Why is this girl so persistent? Don''t you know I have business to do? Damn it. However, he was not able to say what he thought.


    "All right. In that case, you come and do it. I''ll go to bed first Fat people are very single. Directly burned to the bed, pretending to be about to fall asleep. Seeing him so obedient, the corners of her mouth showed a smile. He walked to the bed and sat down against the fat man. All of a sudden, she felt as if the sky was spinning.


    Eyes subconsciously looked at the fat man''s position, and found that his mung bean like eyes were looking at himself, where there was anything uncomfortable. It''s so comfortable. However, all this seems to have nothing to do with her. Because, she already very obedient fainted.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t want to do that. But... "Fat see faint in bed beauty, is also some in the heart can''t bear to say. After that, he left directly.


    When he left, the beautiful eyes of Chiha Yingji, who had been lying still on the bed, moved slightly. Then nothing happened. At this time, if someone in front of careful observation, you can certainly find a tear in the corner of her eye is slowly flowing down her cheek.


    "How''s everything going?" See in front of many people, the corners of the mouth of this Cabernet Sauvignon also showed a trace of smile. He has never enjoyed the feeling of power. If he had known that, he would have done many unexpected things.


    "All ready. It is said that they all live together in a place called Longmen inn. The terrain there is more remote. On the edge of Chixia city. We should be more convenient. " One of the men, who was slightly fat and had covered his face, said.


    "Well. You have to be quick. Don''t leave the beginning and the end. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. " After I heard my men say that. This Cabernet Sauvignon is also secretly happy. It seems that it''s almost done. Those three guys should be sleeping now. The next thing... At the thought of this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The eyes are also full of excitement.


    In his eyes, the Hulu River, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang have all become dead at this time. Next, the position of the city Lord is naturally assumed by him! As for the two people of the Cabernet Sauvignon army and the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme, ha ha, they will not be considered. After all, they put themselves together at the crucial moment.


    At that time, he became the Lord of the city. It enjoys unlimited resources and unlimited power. That kind of feeling is definitely not the general sour.


    "Come here, you guys." He said in a low voice to several people in black behind him. Then he whispered a few words in several people''s ears. The men in black quickly disappeared into the room. He was the only one left in the room sitting there quietly, his eyes were very remote. It''s like everything''s under control.


    Hey, hey, you must have thought of a very popular term now -- zhuangbi. Ha ha... The Longmen inn is also very quiet at this time. Most of the rooms are off by this time. After all, it''s almost midnight. It''s about eleven o''clock. This is a good time for everyone to fall asleep. Only a few other rooms had lights on. From time to time from those rooms came the sound of pain. If you listen carefully, you will naturally be able to hear these painful sounds, which are faintly excited. Of course, this is accompanied by a roar from time to time. Hey, hey, everybody thought of it. This is the legendary piston movement. Everything is so natural and harmonious. At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on the roof of the inn. No, there are still a lot of people around quietly pushing forward. There should be a hundred and ten people! As soon as you see their movements, you can see that the least of them are all yuan baby''s top experts. As for distraction, there are about ten. Everybody must have thought of it. Yes, this is the team sent by the Cabernet Sauvignon. No, it''s like someone''s coming? Really, there were another hundred people around the inn. These people are also here. These experts are also stunned. What''s the matter with them? Who on earth sent these people? Did... Their eyes begin to twinkle. After the leaders looked at each other, a figure rushed to the later crowd. After a few whispers, he came back. And those people are also very regular scattered. Good guy, these two or three hundred people are here at the same time. Are they all for the three people in the inn? They are all so moving. Didn''t the three people in the room find out

 Chapter 518

    But there was no movement in the inn except for the sounds. Everything is so natural and harmonious. No one felt the danger was coming.


    Sure enough, those people soon brought buckets of things. You can see at a glance that these must be things that can burn. I saw them dumping barrels of oil around the inn.


    Finally, something happened in the inn. First there were a few scattered sounds. And then there was panic. Because they have smelled the smoke of burning. The smoke directly irritated their respiratory tract. One by one, they wake up from their sleep. Panic out of the room of the inn.


    No clothes, and only wear a underwear men and women are a face of panic. They don''t care so much now. Save your life first.


    "What''s going on?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows? Is suddenly smelled the pungent smell of smoke, they rushed out of the room.


    "No, you see!" At this time, someone finally found the masked people in black. After seeing these people, they all panicked. What''s going on? Is it possible that the middle of them... One by one are nervous and observe each other. Unfortunately, the scene was too chaotic. There was no clue at all.


    Next, they all seem to have been reminded of the general, directly rushed to the gap of the rapid escape. One by one, they all wish their parents had two more legs, so that they could all run faster. However, this good time is always too short.


    Because, the people who followed behind soon saw the blood lights constantly appearing in front of them. They really want to step back now, but there are too many people. One by one, they are pushed forward involuntarily.


    Therefore, the dead are one after another. It''s not too much to rush in. One after another, there is no gap at all. At this time, even the distracted masters can''t escape from it.


    And those people in black just need to wave their swords constantly. These people in black are excited and cruel in the endless killing. One by one, they are like fighting chicken blood, and their speed of wielding knives is constantly accelerating. And to see the blood flying, it stimulated their senses. All of them are excited.


    Finally, the people behind realized that they really had no way to escape. So the procession stopped. After they wielded their swords, they found that they were empty. That''s when I thought of looking back. When they found that there were only more than 100 people left. One by one, they were all excited and rushed straight up.


    With their first fight, dozens of people were caught in a daze. There are not many people left. However, the rest are experts. The lowest is also the perfect state of the baby''s peak. They can advance to distraction at any time. It''s just a lack of opportunity. Now it''s like an opportunity for them.


    In this way, there was a brief confrontation between the Escaping Party and the pursuing party. Neither of them dare to move forward. They all keep a close eye on each other. I''m afraid that the other party will give it to him if he doesn''t pay attention. That''s not fun.


    "Tell me, which one of you is Lujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei, Deyuan chaguang? Stand up, or it''s not a good thing to hurt the innocent? " Then the leader of the masked men in black raised his voice.


    His words directly formed a big hurricane among the remaining 70 or 80 people. Everyone looks at each other suspiciously. They all want to know if there are three of them. At this time, they have forgotten how these guys slaughtered their companions before. Now they just need to survive. Others, everything is not what they can consider now, or they have no time and energy to consider this matter now.


    Now the most urgent thing is to be able to love to save a small life, everything else is not important. Therefore, they are suspicious of each other. Of course, you can''t hold them together.


    When the people in black over there saw this scene, they all rushed up directly, and they also rushed to kill directly. Twenty or thirty of them were killed in lengshen''er''s Kung Fu.


    The rest of the people, one by one, were terrified. They just know that they seem to be used. Each other''s eyes are firm a lot. They''re going to fight back.


    The men in black have lost nothing so far. At most, some people were hurt during the fighting. It''s nothing to them. One by one, they looked excitedly at the remaining 50 or 60 people. As if these people were their prey.


    In the hands of those who are still dripping blood of the long knife is not fatal to these people cut over. These people are not vegetarians, although they do not have weapons in their hands, their real yuan is still there! All kinds of true elements condense the shapes of weapons. He chopped at the people in black.


    Suddenly, many of these people in black fell directly on the ground. After all, these people are masters of distraction. The previous masters of the baby environment have been wiped out. Now the rest are experts.


    And these people are the hardest to deal with. The steps of the man in black also stopped. They don''t want to die like this. Although they''re on the hunt side. But now they seem to have changed their position. In other words, they are not the enemy of others at all. And their leaders, those masters of distraction realm, drove them forward one by one. In the eyes of these leaders, only when they have exhausted their strength, can they really destroy themselves in battle. So the next battle became one-sided. Soon, those masters in the infant realm were all dead and wounded. The scene has been much quieter. Only twenty or thirty people were left to confront each other¡° Are you enjoying yourself? " The leader of the man in Black said coldly¡° Don''t think you can beat us all in this way. There''s no way This is a guy in underpants. This guy has muscles all over his body. Every time his body moves, his muscles will explode. So this guy has amazing talent in physical training. In other words, his combat effectiveness is absolutely strong.

 Chapter 519

    "Jie Jie, it seems that you can not has the final say. It''s better to die The leader of the man in Black said lightly.


    As soon as his words came to an end, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Because there are many fewer people behind him. A closer look, these guys all fell to the ground. This made him alert immediately. The hairs on his body stood up.


    He hasn''t seen this for a long time. In other words, he has never seen such a situation. It just numbs his scalp. There was fear in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. How can there be so many distracting early masters so quietly to kill it?


    By this time, his brain was down. Even Cabernet Sauvignon and Cabernet Sauvignon are useless here. After all, they are the flowers in the greenhouse, and have never experienced the test of life and death.


    Once this happens, they will directly numb their paws. After all, only those who have experienced many things can really understand the mystery. In other words, you don''t know what a rainbow is like without experiencing wind and rain.


    A fat figure suddenly appeared in front of them. After seeing this fat figure, these guys are directly confused. What''s going on? This fat man is not... They all have the same problem in their mind. He wasn''t given by the Chiha Yingji


    However, this guy appeared in front of me. They have to pick themselves up. After all, they didn''t want the fat man to know what was going on.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise?" The fat man looked at them with a smile and said. By this time, those who escaped from the hotel had completely surrounded them. Now the proportion of them has been reversed. They have an advantage in numbers. At this time, they let each other go.


    "You..." after hearing the fat man''s words, the guy was about to collapse. This guy, how can you show up at this time? It''s just too bullying. You don''t have to bring people like that.


    Now they even wonder what their boss is giving them? Anyway, they have no way to finish the task now. The fat man in front of him is the cultivation of distraction. And they don''t have the ability to fight at all. At this time, they don''t know what to do.


    "Tell me about your boss! My patience here is very limited. " The fat man''s light words made them almost fall to the ground. They are all at a loss.


    "Arrest them all." The fat man said directly to the guys behind him. After hearing the fat man''s words, these guys rushed up like hungry wolves seeing the food. They have suffered too much from these guys before. Now they have a chance to revenge, they will not and will not let it go!


    When the masked people saw the wolf like guy rushing up, they all stepped back. They don''t dare break up with these people. After all, at this time, people''s fighting spirit is high, and they seem to have lost their fighting spirit. There is no ability to fight between the two. Or books, they have no way to resist. The result of direct fighting has become a one-sided trend.


    Soon there were only about ten of these masked people in black. When the man in black, the leader, saw that the people around him were already rare, his heart began to panic. He knew that he would never finish the task this time. We have to run away quickly, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed.


    At the thought of one, his body began to retreat slowly towards the back. He needs to look for opportunities to leave.


    "It''s a little late to leave now, isn''t it?" Fat man at this time will be a direct flash of his way to be blocked. So the next thing is much easier. The masked man in black was soon caught. Fat man saw the scene and waved to the naked guys.


    Those guys just jumped on it. Then, ha ha, things are much easier. All of these masked people in black were lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Which of you is Lujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei, Deyuan chaguang? Please stand up Fat man very direct look to these are Lengshen son of look to his guy asked.


    "I am." With three voices coming out almost at the same time, three guys came out. These three guys, one is a thin and shameful master, which is caused by malnutrition. However, his eyes are still very God.


    The second is a strong man with explosive muscles all over his body. This is the leader who came forward to take the lead. The last one looks more ordinary. It''s a guy that nobody can pay more attention to in the crowd. However, this guy was very terrible in the battle just now. Nearly half of those masked people in black died in his hands.


    "Please introduce yourself to me! I''m not quite right. " The fat man''s simple words made them hurry up for thousands of times.


    "My name is Hu Lujiang. I''m the eldest among them." The malnourished guy was the first to come forward and say.


    "My name is Zhijiang Hongfei. I''m the second Then the guy with explosive muscles all over his body said¡° I''m Deyuan chaguang. It''s the third. They usually take care of me very much. " The public face also said in a low voice. It''s like he''s more shy than a beauty. Let the fat man hear him, the goose bumps directly fell to the ground¡° Well, all right! You all did a good job. The next challenge arena competition is the key. Let''s find a place to rest for one night! Of course, this time is running out. " The fat man said awkwardly. He really doesn''t want to face this guy. I always feel that as soon as this guy appears, his whole body is uncomfortable¡° Thank you, my Lord All three know the existence of fat people. After all, the size of this guy is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s not very difficult to recognize him¡° All gone? " Looking at their distant figure, Xia Liu''s voice suddenly appeared behind the fat man. It''s also a big surprise for fat people¡° You come here without saying a word! That''s true Fat man directly back several steps to stand firm, is not angry said.

 Chapter 520

    The fat man has arranged everything. And the Cabernet Sauvignon, who has been waiting for his good news, is restless. He always has a very bad feeling. It was as if something was going to happen that he couldn''t imagine. In other words, his action seems to fail this time.


    Just at this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon arrived. He came to the Cabernet Sauvignon in panic. Nan''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? So flustered Cabernet Sauvignon is very dissatisfied to look at his brother asked.


    "Brother, it''s not good. All of us... "Speaking of this, the voice of Cabernet Sauvignon became choked. He''s releasing any full voice right now.


    "What did you say?" When the Cabernet Sauvignon heard what he said, the bad feeling became a reality. His hunch was confirmed. The people he sent out have already... He can''t imagine it''s true.


    "It''s all gone! There''s no one left! " Said Chiha Zhigao with a dejected face. He is really out of his mind now. Otherwise, he would not come to see big brother. At this time, only by discussing with each other can we do a good job.


    "..." after hearing his brother''s words, the Cabernet Sauvignon didn''t say anything for a long time. That''s all he has. This can''t do, then what will he do in the battle tomorrow!


    He''s thinking a lot now. However, how to pass this pass in front of you! He seems to have no idea. After all, before his father in front of all things to take down. Now I''ll tell him that I''ve ruined it. Then... My father''s anger will go straight to the sky.


    He didn''t want to take on the fury. We have to find a way to get through the current situation before we can talk about it. After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he directly covered up the look of xi''e Fen.


    "Second brother! What do you think we should do about this? You know, before, we three brothers had a guaranteed ticket in front of our father. Now... "Speaking of this, he deliberately put away the following words. This is to let the Cabernet Sauvignon think.


    "Yes. What shall we do? " Cabernet Sauvignon is also at a loss. After all, it was in their hands.


    "Why don''t we go and greet my father?" Cabernet Sauvignon as if all of a sudden to think of setting it like to say to the highest Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "No! I dare not go His heart began to tremble at the thought of his father''s fiery appearance.


    "What shall we do! You know, there''s no hiding this. Father will soon know Said the Cabernet Sauvignon, looking very nervous.


    "I... I don''t know what to do?" After hearing the words of the people of Cabernet Sauvignon, the Cabernet Sauvignon was in a panic.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. You report to your father first. I''m in the middle of a fight. As for the situation, I''ll have to wait until I get back. You have to say that you have assigned all your best cadres to me. Is this OK? " "Said the Cabernet Sauvignon, who looked like I was at a loss.


    "But..." Cabernet Sauvignon always felt that something was wrong, but as soon as his words came out, he was blocked by his elder brother, Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "What is it. Don''t worry about it. How can brother pit you? You just do what I say. Don''t be so fussy, or I''ll be unhappy.


    "Yes, I''m going. Don''t worry, big brother! " This guy thought and thought, but he didn''t find a loophole in his elder brother''s words, so he let it go.


    "All right. I''ll go first Cabernet Sauvignon rushed out of the yard quickly. He needed to feel the place of the accident for the first time. He wanted to know what happened. These experts were all his elite! He doesn''t want to lose his masters in vain. He should at least know which great Xia is playing tricks behind this?


    He is more important is to push the Cabernet Sauvignon to the top of the table. Let him be the scapegoat, so that he can hide behind. Let this fool bear all the anger!


    He knows too much about his father''s temper. He''s so smart. As soon as this guy says it, his father will know what''s going on. At that time, this guy will bear what kind of anger, which he can think of with his toes.


    Sure enough, at this time, the Hongyuan of Cabernet Sauvignon is angry with the supreme of Cabernet Sauvignon! His face was worse than that of pig liver. He kicked out the unfortunate child with one foot.


    "You stupid pig! Can you be a little more stupid? Do you know why I hit you? " Hongyuan of Cabernet Sauvignon is extremely angry.


    "Er..." after being kicked, Cabernet Sauvignon couldn''t understand what was going on. It''s true that this guy is a fool. When is it? I don''t know why I was beaten.


    Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is also very speechless, this guy''s mind is too simple. Being used by others, I don''t know what happened. How can he trust the family to them? Of course, he was very impressed with the people of Cabernet Sauvignon. If the boy comes directly to admit his mistake, he will definitely do it.


    But he asked the boy to come. Did the boy go out and do something? And he really wants to know. However, no one will tell him now. Wait and see¡° Go to the wall for a month. You are not allowed to come out without asking permission. " The red haze great source direct cold voice says to the red haze supreme¡° Oh... "After getting her father''s help, just as if she had been granted an amnesty order, she rushed out directly. He doesn''t dare to stay in this place too much. He was afraid of an accident, and his father would give him another kick. At that time, it will be a real tragedy. He has even forgotten that he is now middle-aged. Why is it so immature¡° Alas Seeing the embarrassed appearance after he left, red Xia Hongyuan sighed. How did you give birth to such useless things one after another? It must have been a failure. I don''t know if the fat man knows. If the fat man knew, it would be really hard to do. By the way, it seems that the granddaughter hasn''t come back yet. I''d better investigate first. At the thought of this, he directly waved back, and then whispered two words in the man''s ear. The baby disappeared.

 Chapter 521

    Soon, there was news. It''s said that granddaughter is resting in Longmen inn. She went in with the fat man. After that, they didn''t come out. On hearing this news, the corners of the mouth of the red Xia Hongyuan are also slightly smiling. It seems that all this can be passed.


    As long as we can firmly grasp the fat man, all this is not a problem. So he arranged for the housekeeper around him. This is the peace of mind back to the room to sleep.


    When the Cabernet Sauvignon came to the outside of the inn, because it was night, although it had been a cruel battle, there was not much damage. Although the patrol officers and soldiers came to clean up. However, such a little time can not be completely cleaned up.


    When he saw the corpses on the ground and the scenes, his heart was broken. These people were carefully cultivated over the years, and then they were killed casually.


    "Brother, what''s going on here? It''s a mess everywhere. " He was a very scheming man. He took a busy soldier and put a bag of silver into his arms. Then he asked kindly.


    "It''s not those people who kill each other. I don''t know who I''ve offended. I want to set fire to all the people in the hotel. However, although not all of them have been killed, there are not many left. " The soldier took advantage of others, and naturally said whatever he had.


    "Oh, is there anyone alive?" Asked the Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "What did you say?" When he saw that the Cabernet Sauvignon actually said this, he immediately realized that this guy must have a connection with one of these people. He immediately changed his attitude. It''s embarrassing for the Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "Oh, that''s not what I mean. I''m just curious. Well, I should go, too. It''s almost light. It''s time to go home and sleep. " Speaking of this, the Cabernet Sauvignon also turned and left very simply.


    "You can''t go now! Just a moment, please The soldier naturally attracted the attention of his leaders when he spoke. At this time, a centurion came and saw that the Cabernet Sauvignon was leaving. He quickly stopped.


    "Oh, you want to keep me for breakfast?" Cabernet Sauvignon was puzzled to look at each other asked. This guy is a strong man. His cultivation is at the peak of his infancy. He is only one step away from being a distraction. If you give him a chance to fight, he will be able to make it in a short time.


    However, when he meets the Cabernet Sauvignon, it means that he will never be able to advance in the future. Because the Cabernet Sauvignon wanted to kill him. At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon people had already killed the guy who suddenly appeared. He had to get back before dawn. Otherwise, he will definitely miss the selection of the city leader.


    "Come on, set up the battle!" The centurion waved at the back directly, and hundreds of people rushed to him in an instant, and surrounded him directly.


    These people don''t just stand there casually. There is a certain connection between them. With their position fixed, the aura of the world around them began to change.


    At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon finally felt that things were not what he imagined. These people seem to have been specially trained. Their cooperation with each other can''t be successful in one or two. This is an effect that can only be achieved after a long time of running in.


    He couldn''t see everything around him now. The 100 soldiers in front of us are constantly speeding up their movement. Let his eyes constantly appear double shadow. He was completely flustered.


    He felt very clearly that he really couldn''t go back. In other words, he will be here tonight. Suddenly, he saw a very familiar figure. It''s the fat man.


    "Hehe, where are you going to escape now?" The fat man smiles and says to the Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "It''s you..." the people of Cabernet Sauvignon finally know why they are so unlucky. Feelings are calculated by heart but not by heart. Let yourself be like this... His eyes are full of resentment. This guy is just too hateful.


    "Leave him Fat see this guy all this time, even dare to bet on their glare. He waved to the hundred and ten people behind him, and then he left directly. The rest doesn''t matter to him.


    Soon, the Cabernet Sauvignon couldn''t bear it. The scars on his body can fully explain everything. Whenever he wanted to attack one of them, countless long knives would suddenly appear in other places, leaving marks on him.


    Then he is constantly injured, with the continuous flow of blood. Even the iron beaters can''t bear such a situation. Soon, he began to be depressed. And the soldiers didn''t seem to be in any hurry. It''s still not urgent to entangle with him like this. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Want to break out, but people have to give him a chance! All of a sudden, a long knife from his neck so gently a pull, and then see a stream of blood spray out. His eyes became dark.


    Here, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is sleeping in bed! All of a sudden, I felt the pain coming from my heart. All of a sudden, he sat up from the bed. One of the men pressed his heart consciously. The pain made him sweat. By this time, his profane clothes were completely soaked. It''s soaked in sweat. And he didn''t seem to feel it at all. The whole person is straight Leng Leng, there is no trace of reaction¡° Come on He suddenly raised his voice. After that, he didn''t even know what he meant¡° The owner? " The housekeeper soon appeared in the room. His eyes were full of confusion. All this time, still don''t let people sleep at ease, you in the end is the home owner ha! However, his idea can only appear in his heart, and it just disappears in a flash¡° To see what happened? " After seeing the housekeeper, it seems that Chixia Hongyuan is sober. He said directly to the housekeeper The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. What happened? What happened? You must have sent me a message or two! You let me look for it aimlessly. Who can I look for!

 Chapter 522

    "Oh." When the housekeeper saw that the housekeeper was also at a loss, he knew that this guy must have had a nightmare. But they are the owners after all! He can''t just question the owner! Had to promise to walk out from the room, of course, he did not forget to close the door.


    After seeing the housekeeper leave, this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is also a reaction. He was a little embarrassed himself. After all, I don''t seem to have any sense in this matter. At the thought of this, he was really embarrassed. However, he has been the home owner for a long time. This kind of mood was soon thrown away by him. He has more important things to do. Can he waste time on this small matter.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect. Now something''s really wrong. It''s still a big deal. Soon, the housekeeper returned. Even though he didn''t want to, he was about to go to bed with his concubine, but he was disturbed by the people below.


    However, when he learned such a heavy news, that little bit of resentment directly dissipated without a trace. Because, for him, it can''t be delayed.


    "What''s the matter?" When the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan was about to fall asleep, the door of the room was knocked from the outside. He was very angry and got up from the bed. After opening the door, you can see the housekeeper standing there in a panic, and the look in his eyes is also very nervous.


    "The big deal is not good. Young master, he... "When the housekeeper said this, he didn''t know where to start. He was afraid that one might offend the murderer in front of him.


    He couldn''t understand the killing God. Before that, two or three years at most, an unfortunate guy was directly killed in this way. At that moment, the guy turned into a blood mist and spread in the air.


    After that, he had a nightmare for a long time. It''s not so sour. Now think about it, he is still very scared.


    "Young master? What''s the matter with him After hearing the housekeeper''s words, the face of red Xia Hongyuan suddenly became gloomy. He has a very bad feeling that the previous nightmare must have something to do with the people of Cabernet Sauvignon. Now that the housekeeper is here so soon, the boy must be... His heart beats faster at the thought of this. Very nervous looking at the housekeeper. He didn''t want to hear bad news from this guy.


    However, he was still worried. After all, he is so old that he can''t deceive himself if he comforts himself. He knew that his son had


    "Who is it? Say it All of a sudden, he was like a furious lion. He grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and yelled. At this time, his eyes were red, as if he would devour the housekeeper at the next moment.


    "Home owner..." the housekeeper begged. He was at the height of his panic. At this time, he has thought of too many things. Especially the terrible scene. He doesn''t want it to happen to him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a bit out of line. " Seeing the housekeeper''s pleading look, he also woke up instantly. Some embarrassed to release their hands, some embarrassed said.


    "The housekeeper..." hearing the housekeeper''s apology, the housekeeper felt very excited. He has never seen the owner of his family be too modest to humanity. He is the first one today. So tears came to his eyes. One is gratitude, the other is sadness.


    "Is the young master gone? Do you know who it is? " Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan very calm asked. He had adjusted his mood by this time. Coming out of the previous instability is what he can do.


    "Yes. Who exactly doesn''t know. However, seeing the disorderly steps, I knew that it was definitely not a person who did it. From the tidiness of the pace, it should be the soldiers of the city defense. " The housekeeper truthfully told Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan the information and inference he got from his subordinates.


    "City defense?" After hearing the housekeeper''s words, I was directly lost in meditation. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the family source was very reliable. Even if he wants to cheat himself, he has to let himself believe it!


    He thought of too many things in a flash. Is... Impossible! At this time, the figure of the fat man was constantly swinging in front of his eyes. However, another figure also appeared in front of his eyes... Now he is really unable to judge.


    Of course, some are happy and some are worried. As a father, when he heard that his son had been killed, he was not in a good mood. However, the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme and the Cabernet Sauvignon army were called and killed by others. Although they are very painful on the surface, they are very relaxed at this time. It can even be described as happy.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" The previous three are gathering at this time. They all look at each other very seriously. It''s the Lujiang, the Hongfei of Zhijiang, the Lujiang in the tea light of Deyuan.


    This guy is the eldest of the three. At this time, he can''t figure out what fat man wants to do. In other words, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the fat man. He can''t guess at all. Why help yourself three?


    Isn''t it said that the relationship between him and that Chiha Yingji is very ambiguous? In addition, he once saved the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. Then why did he help the three of them? He really couldn''t figure it out. That''s why I looked at the two brothers¡° Don''t look at me. I can''t think of anything. " Zhijiang Hongfei directly waved his hand and said. From his figure, we can clearly know that he is a simple minded guy with four hair. At ordinary times, all the things that use one''s brain are accomplished by Lujiang, and at most, Deyuan chaguang. He''s an executive at best. Never asked why. Even before in the hotel, it was Hu Lujiang''s idea that they should not act rashly. Just follow the big army. Others, let''s see first. Later, as expected, people came to them. Both brothers admire big brother very much. Now I don''t understand when I hear that. Zhijiang Hongfei directly retreated. This Deyuan tea light also shook his head at big brother. He couldn''t figure out what fat man meant. However, they were really saved from the encirclement of the enemy. They have to thank people. But

 Chapter 523

    "Don''t think too much. You''ll know the answer anyway. " Jiang Hongfei waved his hand to Hu Lujiang and said. At this time, he is also very tired. If he falls on the bed now, he will surely fall asleep in the shortest time.


    "But if you don''t know why. We will be passive next. " Hu Lujiang said with some embarrassment.


    "Let''s see first. Tomorrow is the time for the selection. We have to keep our spirits up! " This is the talk of Deyuan tea light. At this time, he has to express his opinion. They can''t be too much entangled in this matter any more.


    In the contact with fat man, he didn''t feel that fat man had any malice. Even he could clearly feel the kindness in the fat man''s eyes. Although he didn''t know the truth, he still had some confidence in fat people.


    "All right! Go to sleep! There are still many things to do tomorrow After hearing the words of Deyuan chaguang, the Hulu River also figured it out. He looked up at the sky which was already slightly white and said directly. They have about two hours to rest at this time. We must seize the time to provide enough spiritual support.


    They all went straight to sleep. It''s the same peace around here. Everything is so peaceful.


    The fat people here can''t sleep. He has returned to the hotel. At this time, I was looking at her sleeping shadow. He really didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, he was going to be knocked out before. Now, if the other party wakes up, he''s really not easy to explain.


    But even if he wanted to avoid it very much. Now is not the time. After all, he still has a little bit of affection for this woman. Before this woman''s all performance is he can accept. Although her family is not so reliable.


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from him, which made him feel nervous. There was panic in his eyes. What if this guy wants to trouble him?


    "You..." finally, the beautiful eyes of Chiha Yingji opened. When she first saw the fat man, she looked very dazed. Let the fat man''s heart hang down.


    "You wake up!" The fat man said very softly.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where is this? " The red haze shadow Ji Sha has the intermediary matter of looking to the fat man to ask a way. It''s like she doesn''t know anything.


    "You''ve been knocked out. This is the hotel. I just came back Fat man will have long thought of a good excuse to say out. After all, people have already pretended to be confused. If he doesn''t show a little bit, he will show his true feelings directly.


    Of course, up to now, he didn''t know that people were acting for him! It''s not, in order to act more like it. He started the movie king mode directly.


    "Oh, thank you." See this guy didn''t want to tell her the truth of the meaning, Cabernet Sauvignon shadow Ji is also will play silly in the end. She didn''t want the guy in front of her to know that she was pretending to faint. In this way, there is a buffer between each other.


    So the two acted on each other. Although it gives people an unreal feeling, it can be said that it is reasonable.


    "Go to sleep first! After a while, it''s time for daylight. " The fat man said as if I cared about you.


    "Well." This does of the red haze shadow Ji also repeatedly nods, then the beautiful Mou is more direct slowly closed. She did sleep.


    Seeing her fall asleep so quietly. The fat man also walked out of the room directly. He also needed to sleep. If he doesn''t have enough experience, he can''t support it.


    At this time, everything is really quiet. Only the red haze Hongyuan at this time is still tossing and turning hard to sleep. He''s really thinking too much now. After all, the feeling that everything is out of his control is very uncomfortable.


    He needs to control all the information in time. Only by controlling all the information, can he make the most correct judgment.


    Anyway, everything is developing on its track. There is no one''s will at all.


    Finally, it''s dawn. It''s going to be a good start. These people are coincidentally opened their eyes. They looked at the light outside the window drowsily. And then they all did the same thing. Just slowly getting out of bed.


    "It''s time to get up." It''s fat talking. He was very reluctant to wake up. However, he had to overcome his fatigue. More importantly, he didn''t want to let the unfortunate Xia Liu underestimate him. That guy seems to be staring at him all the time.


    However, he seems to be really wrong. After going back last night, Xia Liu put her arms around the black tiger Lingxiu and went to bed. Then there was the sound of creaking, mingled with the painful voice of a woman. This sound can make people have all kinds of reverie directly.


    At this time, this guy is having a dream! Of course, it''s the beauty in my arms. If fat man knew all this, he would fight with this guy with a knife. It''s a bully.


    The Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan here has got up from the bed. He didn''t sleep for the rest of the time. His eyes were red with blood. When he saw the first ray of sunshine, he turned over and jumped out of bed. He has a lot to do today. You can''t give away the position of the city Lord just because you want to neglect it. That''s not his style.


    Soon, with his orders, those people in the family were busy quickly. The housekeeper is too busy to be on the bench. He really admires the owner now. This guy was able to sense at home that something bad was going to happen. And it''s still so accurate. Therefore, the tasks arranged by the owner today are all completed to the letter. Even, he thought about how to make things more perfect for his family. Here, hulujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang wake up from their sleep. One by one, they looked at the sky outside with a complicated look, and they all got up from the bed. After a simple wash, they are very tacit at the same time appeared in the restaurant outside. Time flies. The early hours of the morning soon pass. They''re all starting out. Their target is the martial arts arena in the city of Chixia. It''s supposed to be the busiest place today.

 Chapter 524

    When they entered the arena, they found that it was already a sea of people. One by one, they didn''t predict how popular the selection of city masters was. In other words, how much do you care about who their future city master will be? More importantly, they all want to watch.


    People in this world, there will always be a group of people, they are not afraid of big things. It''s a good time to watch. As soon as there''s any excitement, they can always arrive at the first time. This is also their long-term value.


    It''s like if there''s a funeral in the countryside now. Then, naturally, someone will blow the trumpet. Then, there are those good people to watch. It''s inevitable that there will be some people who can understand it. That''s the undressing part. There are even more exciting scenes. Of course, the premise is that you must be able to get there in time.


    Of course, these people have their own news. They are always able to quickly know if there is something they want among these people. Of course, as a man, I know.


    The selection of the city leader is closely related to this matter. So, everyone can come in time. It''s like it''s very difficult for them to remember their parents'' birthdays, but it''s very easy for them to understand the information. It depends on whether you use it or not.


    "My Lord, you are here, too!" See fat man and the shadow of the red haze Ji appear, that red haze Hongyuan very flattering said. At this time, he did not show any elder appearance in front of the fat man. Instead, the posture was kept to the lowest level.


    "Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon, you are welcome. The next thing needs your support! " Fat is also a serious said. Although he is not used to this way of expression, what else can he do now that he is in charge?


    Before that, he didn''t do it not because he couldn''t, but because he didn''t need it. Because Dugu Hong is standing in front of him! Today, Dugu Hong is not here. If he doesn''t do this, he will not be in line with his own identity.


    They such false politeness, let the fat man around the beautiful eyes of the red glow shadow Ji constantly in two people''s body circulation. Can these two guys be more shameless? It seems that they have been very shameless. What this guy says is so dignified, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Next, they were polite again, and then they took their seats one after another. This contest is about to start. At this time, standing under the challenge arena are the two sons of Hongyuan of Cabernet Sauvignon, the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme and the Cabernet Sauvignon army. As well as Lujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang. Other although also has some experts to appear. But they''re not worried. After all, these people are the early cultivation of distraction. It''s not worth the effort.


    And although these people also come to participate in the selection, they themselves have no enthusiasm. After all, they all know that the people of the Cabernet Sauvignon family will be able to become the city master. They all clearly see that the beauty around the fat man is the lady of the red haze shadow. That''s what it''s all about.


    Even the Hulu river was casting strange eyes at the fat man. They couldn''t believe this guy was the one who helped them last night.


    "Well, we can start. Finish early so you can go back to bed The fat man said with a lazy look.


    "Good. Since adults think so, let''s start earlier! I have already prepared a big lunch in Yingqing building. I really can''t miss it Hear fat man say like this, that Cabernet Sauvignon Hong Yuan says with a smile hastily.


    "Let''s go!" With that, he waved to the people behind, indicating that he could start.


    Then there is a simple draw ceremony. When everyone sees the draw in their hands, their faces are different. After looking at each other, they all walked quickly towards the referee. They need to tell the referee what they have signed. Then, the referee can arrange their fighting times.


    This is the first appearance of the impressively Deyuan tea light. This guy''s opponent is an early distractor. When this guy saw that his opponent was Deyuan chaguang, his expression was also very dignified. However, he did not admit defeat. His eyes were full of war.


    "Please teach me!" This guy looks at Deyuan chaguang very seriously and says.


    "Good! Please give me your advice. " The same is true of Deyuan tea. Both of them took a look at the referee''s position and signaled that they could start. The referee just announced the start of the game.


    "Next, I''ll make my best shot. If you can catch it, I''ll give up." This guy is still very single. Said to the light of Deyuan tea.


    "Yes! No problem. Just let it go. " Deyuan chaguang knows something about this person. This guy is a young man who has recently risen in the city of Chixia. This guy has always been a very militant.


    Of course, since he appeared in the public eye, he has experienced quite a lot of fighting. Although we lose more, we win less. But he''s still fighting like a cockroach. As a result, he made great progress in this year. Today, it will be a very good opportunity for him to exercise.


    When I saw him, I thought of what I was like. He wasn''t much better than this guy. In order to fight against the strong, he almost lost his life several times. Today, we must help the boy who wants to improve¡° Here''s my big move. It''s the strongest blow of metal. This is my own creation. It''s called meteor chop. Because when he attacks, it''s like the big popular tail in the sky. Everything will be smashed when it touches. I hope you can catch it. " The guy opposite said very sincerely¡° Yeah. Come on Hearing that he was still such a babe, Deyuan chaguang wanted to laugh. Of course, he knows about the protection. He''s also seen this guy use it when he''s fighting other people. So, it''s not very difficult for him to crack it. Sure enough, this guy directly used all his real yuan to condense the meteor. As his actions continue to make out, the aura of the world around him began to change a lot. That little bit of golden light is like finding the way home, rushing to his true yuan. And get true yuan at this time is constantly expanding. Soon they covered the area where they were standing. To outsiders, they seem to be in the starry sky now

 Chapter 525

    And Deyuan tea light has been smiling at each other. He didn''t even move. It''s depressing for the guy on the other side. However, he did not stop because of this. After all, the reputation of Deyuan tea light has long been popular with him.


    Since they are so determined, it shows that they can certainly exercise restraint and autonomy. From the current performance of Deyuan chaguang, it is much higher than he does not know. Of course, this includes combat experience.


    As a result, he no longer had the slightest scruples. It''s a direct effort. Later, he felt that he could not control the power he had gathered. At this time, the surrounding space is the general fury. Many onlookers are retreating one after another. There was panic in their eyes. These two are going to tear down the challenge arena!


    "Not bad!" See this guy condense out of such a powerful attack, that Deyuan tea light is also sincerely praise way. At least he was not able to gather such a powerful attack at this age. Of course, this is also a reckless attack.


    He raised his right hand in no hurry, a light blue true yuan formed a net, and went straight to the sky full of stars in his position. Is he fishing? The onlookers were very surprised to see his every move. At this time, they all want to know how this guy defused such a strong attack.


    Sure enough, with the guy ready. Direct is to burst out the stars all over the sky, directly wrapping the body of Deyuan tea light. Everyone was nervous. In front of all the people, not including a few on the stage. They are very calm to sit there, quietly watching the competition on the challenge arena.


    Although these two guys are going to tear down the challenge arena, they are still you in no hurry. Because the fat man didn''t move. Then the great source of Cabernet Sauvignon will not move. What is a challenge arena? He can still afford it.


    All of a sudden, with a burst of exclamation. The starlight all over the sky suddenly seemed to disappear directly. They looked in the direction of the disappearance of the stars and found that all the stars in the sky were caught by a big pale blue net. Not even a little bit of struggle. Everyone was shocked. What''s the rhythm?


    This Deyuan tea is against the sky! The guy opposite also opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe it at all. You know, he couldn''t even control his last blow. Not to mention... However, the fact in front of him directly blinded the titanium dog''s eyes.


    "It''s not easy to get yuan! Take it back All of a sudden, the light blue net swung directly towards him. He didn''t react yet. In the big net, Ben Lars belonged to him. Zhenyuan directly returned to his body. Before because of too much force and produce a sense of weakness, directly disappeared. Instead, there is a sense of power all over the body.


    "Thank you After feeling the power of his return, this guy finally knew that there was someone out there and something out there. I''m not in the same class as others. When he looked at the light of Deyuan tea again, his eyes were all red.


    Of course, the light is full of worship. He worships this guy to the extreme. It''s really high-end and elegant. I can''t compare myself with others.


    "My name is wild dog. Please give me more advice in the future. " The young man finally gave his name.


    Well, how does it look like the name of an island country? Did this guy come across the island? If Dugu Hong were here, he would have this idea. Of course, this Deyuan tea light certainly will not have such an idea.


    After all, he did not contact the people of the island. He did not know how treacherous the people of the island were. In other words, how shameless. They can say that the black one is white without changing its color. The shamelessness of these guys can''t be described in words. It''s almost shameless.


    "Wild dog? It''s a very interesting name When hearing the name of the young guy, the Deyuan tea light was also drunk. How could such a name exist? Where does the name come from?


    "I didn''t have a name. When I was ready to name myself, I decided to use it as my name for the first thing I saw. So... "This guy said with some embarrassment.


    Deyuan chaguang finally understood. This guy is an orphan since childhood. When he thought of giving himself a name, he found that he didn''t seem to know what to call himself. So there is such a wonderful name.


    Of course, he didn''t know that was how the islanders named themselves. When they lived under a pine tree, they named themselves Panasonic. When they see a wild dog, they name themselves as wild dogs... Although their names are very wonderful.


    However, they are a nation good at learning. They call themselves Daiwa to integrate the advantages of all nations in the world. Unfortunately, they were not born in the same place. They were born in a very poor place. So they turned their eyes on the neighbor next door. That is our China. This is the beginning of the war of aggression against China.


    As a very traditional Chinese, he is naturally very resentful of this guy. But many of them are worth learning from. This is just the fulfillment of Confucius'' old saying that there must be a teacher for three people... "Can I follow you in the future?" Wild dog very carefully looking at Deyuan tea light said. He was afraid that if Deyuan tea didn''t agree, his little heart would be very lost¡° Second, he said he wanted to hang out with you? what''s the matter with you? Speak It is Hu Lujiang who is talking. This guy is also very excited at this time. Zhijiang Hongfei here is also very excited. They all like the guy named wild dog very much. Originally, they were still thinking about how to make this guy mix with the three of them! Now it''s all right. He brought it up himself. Naturally, they are very excited¡° Oh, why are you following me? " Deyuan chaguang didn''t pay attention to his two brothers. He had to ask him what the purpose of this guy was. After all, with the previous fat as a lesson. Of course, if the fat man at this time knows that he thinks so. I''m sure I''ll come up and kick his family and fan him. Only in this way can the hatred be relieved

 Chapter 526

    "I want to challenge all the masters in the world with you." This wild dog is also very amazing. It surprised everyone. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, indicating that they didn''t understand. Does this guy have a tendency to be abused?


    They all thought that if they had a daughter, they would never be able to be with such people. This is crazy. At this time, they all set their eyes on Deyuan tea. They really want to know what he thinks. Sure enough, Deyuan did not disappoint them.


    "But I still have to move forward!" This guy talks very artistically. However, the meaning is very clear, is not willing to accept this crazy guy.


    "Don''t worry, I must be your pawn. If there''s something that doesn''t open your eyes, I''ll block it for a while. If it doesn''t work, it won''t affect your progress. " Hearing that, he also made a quick statement.


    "Er..." seeing this guy is just that brown candy, it''s impossible to get rid of. This Deyuan tea is also very speechless.


    "Take him! Believe me At this time, both Jiang Hongfei and Hu Lujiang roared loudly.


    "All right! Now that you have said that, what else can I say? But I''m sure I''ll suffer later. You have to be prepared Even at this time, Deyuan chaguang still doesn''t want to accept this guy. He still wants this guy to get out of the way.


    "Don''t worry. I will be very good! Besides, what have I never suffered? I''ll never hold you back. " This wild dog is really persistent. Once he has identified that person, he will be very persistent. This is something that Deyuan tea does not know at all.


    "..." after a light look at him, Deyuan tea light directly thought of walking down the stage. At this time, the referee remembered that he seemed to decide the outcome.


    "In this game, Deyuan chaguang won. Go straight to the next round. " The late decision of the referee was expected by everyone. So, we are not surprised at all.


    The next game is much simpler. Whether it''s the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme, the Cabernet Sauvignon army, or hulujiang and Zhijiang Hongfei, they are all promoted very smoothly. In this way, they directly become the top five candidates. The next battle is between the five of them.


    "I hope you''re lucky all the time." It''s the Cabernet Sauvignon. He directly linked the big brother''s death to these three guys. Although, they are not dealing with each other very much. However, he didn''t want others to kill his big brother. This is blood thicker than water! When it comes to business, it''s more for others to see.


    In their eyes, although family is not so important. However, in the eyes of the public, this kind of performance is still necessary. Therefore, this guy''s anger has won the sympathy of quite a few people. They are slightly dissatisfied with Lujiang.


    "Don''t speak well. I''ve heard that the relationship between you and your brother is not so good. I don''t know why you are so cynical. However, I still want to say. We have nothing to do with your brother''s death. " Lu Jiang is not a wise man. All of a sudden, he understood this guy''s intention to transfer hatred to them.


    "Hum!" At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon reached the highest level and gave a cold hum without saying anything. He didn''t want to say any more. Of course, what he said at this time seemed unimportant. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. If you talk too much, it will be self defeating.


    "Wait for me! I will take revenge. " It''s the Cabernet Sauvignon that''s talking at this time. This guy also said this at this time. Although some of them are not opportunities, they can express his thoughts. It also makes the onlookers more cloudless.


    When the onlookers looked at Hu Lujiang again, their eyes were a little different. Of course, it''s just different. They don''t know, at this time in the heart of the most happy to number fat. He really wanted to stand up and say that he killed the boss.


    However, he did not. But with great interest to look at this time has been on the ring. He also wants to see the final result. This is also one of the tests when it comes to education. No one can be a city master.


    In a corner, there was a young man with a beautiful woman. At this time, he is smiling and looking at these guys on the field.


    "It''s very interesting! There will be battles to come. " This is the handsome guy. Of course, this handsome guy is that Xia Liu. The beauty around him is the black tiger. The object of this talk is naturally the smart black tiger around.


    "Say less. Let''s see first. " Black tiger smart very not to face said. By the black tiger Lingxiu said so, this guy directly very embarrassed closed his mouth. However, his eyes did not stop. It''s a direct scan around the scene.


    "Eh..." when he saw a very familiar figure, he could not help whispering. However, he turned to find that the familiar figure was not someone he knew. Although, the body shape is very familiar. Of course, it''s just familiarity.


    However, he soon closed his mouth. Eyes are also some flickering to see in other directions. It seems that he found something. Soon, the result of the draw came out. These five guys are really predestined! Hu Lujiang and Zhijiang Hongfei draw together, then Deyuan tea light is not so lucky, he directly ugly to the top of the Cabernet Sauvignon. As for the Cabernet Sauvignon army, it entered the next round directly. This result still made the three brothers a little unhappy. Among them, only two qualified. If unfortunately, only one of them can show up. That is the winner between Hu Lujiang and Zhijiang Hongfei. Of course, some are happy and some are worried. Here''s the expression of the two people of the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme and the Cabernet Sauvignon army is very relaxed. This is the best they can think of. If, the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme can get rid of Deyuan chaguang, they will have a great possibility to become the final city master. Of course, it''s just their idea. This can only be achieved through combat. After they had a look at each other, they both subconsciously looked at the red haze Hongyuan on the challenge arena. He was nodding to them. It''s all relaxing.

 Chapter 527

    Then the referee told everyone the order of the game. The first players are Hu Lujiang and Zhi jianghongfei, followed by Deyuan chaguang and Chixia Zhigao. As for the Cabernet Sauvignon army, it is directly into the next round.


    When he heard that the Cabernet Sauvignon was so lucky, all the audience cast envious eyes at him. It turns out that this thing can still be like this! He can take turns in such a tense and exciting fight. This guy''s luck is going against the sky! However, the audience''s eyes soon turned to the other four. What wonderful fight will these four guys bring to them? One by one, the eyes are full of fiery expectations.


    The first players were Hu Lujiang and Zhijiang Hongfei, both of whom went to the challenge arena seriously. When they got to the challenge arena, all the audience held their breath. They were all thinking, who is the most powerful of these two brothers? What will be the battle between them?


    After all, it''s my own brother. This brother is fratricidal. Can they get down there? Ah, nature makes people! Although we all think so, they are still looking forward to the wonderful and fierce fighting from their brothers who know each other very well. When the referee announced the start of the game, everyone was focused.


    "I give up!" That branch of Jiang Hongfei directly directed at the referee and all the audience to admit defeat, and took the lead to jump off the challenge arena. This let originally prepare to admit defeat of Hu Lujiang directly froze. Why did the boy make a surprise attack? Just now I had a private communication with him. Let him move on, and then he will admit defeat. However, before he could speak, this guy


    "..." his expression of stupefaction lasted for a while, but he didn''t wake up until the referee announced that he had won directly. I can''t help but glare at Zhijiang Hongfei fiercely. This guy seems to have made a mistake and smile at him. It made him feel like there was no room for fire.


    See this scene, the summer flow is also intentionally or unintentionally looked at the fat man, found that the fat man is looking at him. They both looked at each other and laughed. At the same time, he turned his eyes on the young man with a beautiful woman. I saw that he was also looking at them with a smile. They are all warm-hearted.


    Fat side of the shadow of the red haze Ji will also see this scene in the eyes. Her eyes were full of envy. Brothers and sisters in their own family are on guard against each other. One by one, they were very cautious, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be swallowed up by their brothers and sisters.


    But, in front of this brother. The performance of the two groups of brothers is absolutely shocking. Of course, she was not the only one who was shocked. This Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is also thoughtfully looking at the two brothers who have come to the stage at this time. His eyes deepened. At this time, he thought of too many things.


    You know, from a big family like them. Can be experienced a lot of overt and covert struggle, and finally can go to his position, which hand is not stained with the blood of brothers and sisters! However, the performance of the two brothers in front of him made his already silent heart suddenly become hot.


    "Boss, no matter what happens in the future. I''m all set for you. " At this time, the wild dog directly took the arm of Deyuan chaguang and said solemnly.


    "Well... I don''t like men." By the wild dog like this, this Deyuan tea light has a kind of sweat inverted vertical feeling. This guy, can you be more shameless? So many people, what are you doing?


    "Ha ha ha..." after hearing the words of Deyuan chaguang, everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. They were struck by the atmosphere. Of course, it''s more of a knowing smile. Because people like wild dogs can''t be easily accepted. But this guy seems to be very passive all the time. This makes them all have a feeling of how embarrassing.


    "Next, we''ll go to Deyuan chaguang and Chixia Zhigao." After the referee laughed, he also said in a loud voice. At this time, his eyes were still full of laughter.


    "It''s time for me to play." Deyuan chaguang directly threw off the wild dog, took his hand and walked towards the challenge arena. At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme also stood up from his seat and walked towards the challenge arena. They soon appeared at the entrance of the challenge arena.


    That Cabernet Sauvignon to high cold after a look at Deyuan tea light, then took the lead on the challenge arena. Seeing him like this, Deyuan tea light just took a light look, and then followed him to the challenge arena. After the two players were standing, the referee simply announced the rules of the game, and then the game began.


    "How do you want to die?" That Cabernet Sauvignon is highest, at this time in the hand already many a long knife. The whole body of the sword is dark. If you look carefully, you can also find that more than an inch around the sword is covered by darkness. It can be seen that this long Dao is definitely not an ordinary one. At least it''s a top-grade treasure.


    "Brag, don''t you do tax returns now?" Deyuan tea light said with a sneer.


    "Well! Don''t be so eloquent! You must die Then the long knife in his hand directly waved to the light of Deyuan tea.


    With the movement of the long sword, people can feel how terrible it is. The surrounding space directly becomes a dark area. This also made the audience around take a breath of cold air.


    This guy, once he comes up, is a killing move! However, there must be something strange about the long knife in his hand. Although they don''t know what''s in it. However, this long knife always gives people a very strange feeling. After the first sight of the sword, Deyuan chaguang''s expression suddenly stagnated, but it soon unfolded. In any case, as long as we can win, nothing else matters. Though, he didn''t want the sword to be exposed. However, my son has already taken it out. Then, the next battle for the Cabernet Sauvignon supreme, there is no suspense. It''s only a matter of time before we win. He has great confidence in this long knife¡° Die At this time, a move to the power of Deyuan tea to completely shrouded in the dark world of Cabernet Sauvignon supreme, is excited. I didn''t expect that the knife was so powerful. He just casually made a knife and almost collapsed the surrounding space. His other hand suddenly had a black dagger. I feel the killing intention coming from the dagger. This guy is really excited at this time. The next step is to give the result to this unfortunate child

 Chapter 528

    At this time, the light of Deyuan tea was wrapped by the darkness, and he could not see everything around him. At this time, he can only open his mind. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.


    At this time, he also felt the danger. The subconscious will be tight body. This is also a summary of years of combat experience. At this time, he has completely closed his eyes. Only in this way can he keep clear and feel the danger around him.


    That Cabernet Sauvignon is high at this time is also eyes wide open, looking at this is wrapped by black gas guy. Every move of Deyuan chaguang is under his control. Even this guy''s action of letting go of God''s consciousness, he can see clearly.


    At this time, the dagger in his hand is slowly toward the chest of Deyuan chaguang. He was very slow. He wanted to be killed. This guy''s heart is very vicious. However, in this battle, either you die or I live. There is no room for each other. Besides, they haven''t given up yet? That''s it.


    "Stop it!" At this time, Hu Lujiang could not help it. He can''t just watch his brother get killed. Naturally, I want to stretch my head!


    "He hasn''t given up yet!" At this time, Cabernet Sauvignon has not spoken, the referee is open mouth. It''s also his duty as a referee. Of course, he is also a member of the Cabernet Sauvignon family. Of course, I want to help the Cabernet Sauvignon to the top!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for this fight to continue." At this time, the young man at the corner suddenly appeared on the challenge arena and directly controlled the Cabernet Sauvignon. Then, the black Qi surrounding the body of Deyuan tea light dissipated rapidly because there was no follow-up power.


    That Deyuan tea light''s body is also gradually exposed in the public''s sight. At this time, he still kept his eyes closed. The whole body is tight, giving people a rather nervous feeling.


    "Who are you?" At this time that Cabernet Sauvignon to high just reaction come over, sternly shout a way.


    "How can you interfere with the game? It''s a capital crime, you know At this time, the referee also came over with poor eyes and looked at the young man.


    "Yes? As the running dogs of the demons, don''t you have any awareness of dying? " The young man didn''t take his words for granted. He asked back with a gloomy face.


    "You... What do you mean?" The referee was a little flustered by his words and looked at the young man.


    "Ha ha, as the running dog of the demons. You should know that there is a day of exposure. But you met me. Then, you are ready to die¡° The young man said that with a wave of his hand, a milky white momentum directly split the Cabernet Sauvignon which was ready to jump in front of him into two parts. Meanwhile, the referee was preparing to step back. However, the remaining potential of that potential directly abolished him.


    "Who are you? How dare you do it to my son? " At this time, the reaction of the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan directly came to the young people''s side. Roaring with angry eyes. He has lost two sons since last night. This makes his heart as a father dripping blood!


    "Ha ha, who am I? Now it''s time to ask who you are. Is the former Ming Hong your ghost? In other words, he has secretly communicated with you in Qufu. And he was saved by the devil. what about you? Will you be more lucky than him? " Juvenile is disdainful to say.


    "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about? If you kill my son today, you can''t leave this place alive. " When the young man said that, there was a little confusion in his eyes. However, he quickly adjusted his mood. The topic has been shifted.


    "Just you? Is that all right? " The young man said with a smile. By the way, everyone must have guessed. This guy is just Dugu Hong. And the beauty around him is the shadow moon. She just came here recently.


    Huo Shui is pregnant. Ji Yanran and Yue Wushuang stay there to take care of her. Although there are special people in charge. However, apart from taking care of Huo Shui. There''s also the business of looking at things. So I sent yingyue.


    "Then try it!" At this time, the face of the red haze Hongyuan has been gloomy to the extreme. How did he know about the demons? I also know that I have contacts with the demons. This is not for fun. Once found out, he becomes a lost dog. This guy also killed his two sons. So no matter from any aspect, he will kill the boy.


    Although, it was not Dugu Hong who made it. But he was a fat man! It''s no different from him. As Xiao Feng said, there is no difference between what his father killed and what he killed. He was not wronged at all because he was charged.


    At this time, it''s no use saying more. Although he also wanted to mobilize the masses to take down the boy. But just now, when he peeped at the fat man. I found this guy asleep. There was no intention of helping him. However, not far away, a fellow with a beautiful woman is smiling and looking at himself.


    There was a very dangerous smell on that guy. And the position where he stood just blocked his retreat. Then look at the fat man who seems to have fallen asleep. He''s really holding back. This guy''s position and those two guys are just echoing each other.


    At this time, if he didn''t know that these three guys were a group. He''s just really stupid. It seems that today will be a tough battle. Dugu Hong is right. Will he be as lucky as Ming Hong to be rescued by an adult? But the thought of even being rescued. But in the family... His heart is bleeding! All this was done by the young man in front of him. He must break the boy to pieces to get rid of his hatred. So he did it. At this time, his hand directly out of a bracelet. This bracelet is the same size as the diamond ring of the Heavenly Lord. However, this bracelet is also haunted by black air. At a glance, we can see that it is the treasure given to him by the demons. However, the level of this baby is better than the one on his son''s hand. I don''t know how many times. It''s not too much to use Xuanqi. In other words, it has reached the level of medium quality Xuanqi¡° Hehe, it seems that your master has given you a lot of good things! Lao Tzu''s sons have good things in their hands. pretty good! So if I take you down and destroy all your treasures. I think your master will certainly be distressed. " After seeing all this, Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 529

    "What on earth do you want to do?" At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan finally felt flustered. He is not the match of the three at all. Of course, he did not know that any one of them could smash him directly.


    "What do I want to do? When you followed the master of the demon clan, did you ever think that it would come to this end? " Then Dugu Hong began to approach this guy slowly.


    "You... You don''t want to come here!" At last, Hongyuan was completely flustered. He kept retreating back. Soon, he felt that his retreat was blocked. Because, that summer flow and fat man have already come to his behind at this time, his retreat road has been completely blocked.


    At this time, he was completely flustered. This guy is a very extreme speculator. It has always been developing in the direction that is beneficial to him. Only when something goes against him, this guy will change the wind in an instant. At this time, he also wanted to change his direction. Unfortunately, it seems that the person opposite is not prepared to give him any chance at all.


    "You''d better say all you know!" At this time, Dugu Hong said coldly. Look at his eyes is also a cold.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy completely hid his speculative side. At this time, he knew that even if he spoke again, he could not hide from the young man in front of him. The young man''s eyes are just too sharp.


    "What? Don''t want to say it! That''s all right. I''ll let you say it. Come on, take down all the people in the Cabernet Sauvignon family. " Dugu Hong is not going to give him any chance to explain. It''s time to intimidate him.


    "You... Don''t go too far! You know, I''m not made of mud After hearing Dugu Hong''s command, the brain of the red Xia Hongyuan also expanded rapidly. He is very angry. Can''t you threaten me without my family? What else can you do?


    Unfortunately, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have the patience to talk to him. Wave your hand straight behind you. Those soldiers are very neat turn to run towards the location of the family.


    It also made him very embarrassed. At this time, what he said was useless. This guy is just too much. He was not given a chance at all. So, he can only show great anger.


    "I really want to see who can save you today." As Dugu Hong said this, he approached Chixia Hongyuan directly. At this time, he had a Zhenyuan sword in his hand. This is also after he condensed his own potential, he further condensed the potential into the shape of a long sword on the original basis. Of course, there are also many habitual factors.


    At this time, the red and blue real element fluctuations constantly appear on the tip of the long knife. At this time, he has completely condensed the truth elements of these two attributes together. There is no gap in this.


    "You... You don''t want to come here!" At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan finally flustered, the boy''s combat effectiveness does not seem to be worse than those two late distraction. On the contrary, his murderous spirit seems to be more intense.


    The two guys looked at him with awe. It can be seen that this boy is the leader among them. And he had decided to take his life. Well, if he''s not going to be caught now. It''s definitely not his style.


    So the black sword in his hand cleaved directly to the Zhenyuan sword that Dugu Hong waved. This is the rhythm that he wants to fight with Dugu Hong.


    All the people who have been hiding far away at this time have turned their eyes to where they are. They are very nervous at this time. However, this curiosity still exists. At this time, they all want to know who can really win the battle between the two men?


    Although they have already got some information from the conversation between Dugu Hong and Na Chixia Hongyuan. However, as a person who has been used to in peaceful times. They don''t have any sense of crisis.


    It''s like ten years ago, I saw a piece of news. This kind of heartbreaking words happened when a senior high school student in Nanjing was about to take part in the college entrance examination. At that time, the reporter asked him, what do you think of the Nanjing Massacre?


    They just said a very wonderful thing. Good thing! If we didn''t kill so many people at that time, the population would be more now. At that time, after hearing the news, I was speechless and choked. I really don''t know what to say to him? Or, like this new generation... I really don''t know what to say.


    This is how the masses are now. One by one, they have forgotten their hatred and only know how to watch.


    Of course, all this was expected by Dugu Hong. After all, he came from that era. What''s more, he was the one who came across. The grasp of human nature is very good. Now he wants to kill these demons completely.


    "See! No one is going to help you at all See those people a pair of busy look, here of the red Xia Hongyuan directly said with a smile. At this time, he waved the sword directly to Dugu Hong''s Zhenyuan sword.


    Bang! With a loud bang, their weapons collided¡° Is that all you can do? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was shining with three colors. The light is constantly flashing, and the long knife in the hands of red Xia Hongyuan, which is constantly breathing black gas, has become fragmented at this time. Or there are gaps everywhere. At this time, Chixia Hongyuan was in a cold sweat. There seems to be something strange on this boy''s Zhenyuan long Dao. His long knife has been cut up, but it seems to be cut to a vacant place. I didn''t touch other people''s Zhenyuan sword at all. And it seems to be cut to the stone in general, or that kind of very hard stone. At this time, he was really flustered¡° You... You don''t want to come here. " Seeing that Dugu Hong is pressing forward step by step, Chixia Hongyuan is really flustered. As he waved his hand to keep Dugu Hong away, he begged him¡° Die Dugu Hong couldn''t know anything from his mouth. So, I want to kill this guy thoroughly first. See if the devil behind him will reach out.

 Chapter 530

    The fat man and Xia Liu are even closer to him, blocking all his retreats.


    "Don''t... Help!" Feel that they have been forced to a dead corner, this red haze Hongyuan directly against the sky issued a shrill cry for help.


    "Even the gods can''t save you this time." Hearing his cry for help and seeing his sad eyes towards the sky, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Is it?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the corner of his mouth was suddenly filled with a smile. This made Dugu Hong''s expression stagnate. He followed his eyes to the sky.


    Sure enough, a huge shadow had appeared in the sky. The black hand appeared directly in the sight of people. The onlookers were directly scared into a panic. One by one, I wish my parents had two more legs for them. So that they can all run faster.


    One by one, they are all running around quickly. His face was full of horror. Only now do they know that some of the excitement can''t be easily seen. These people felt a very palpitating message from the big black hand.


    Of course, soon they lost the feeling they had before. Each step has slowed down. His eyes became sour. The body has undergone earth shaking changes. Some directly become a lot of tall, and some grow a lot of strange things.


    Without exception, their skin became swarthy, as if they had just returned from Africa. Or come back from Africa.


    If it''s at night, you can''t see them. It''s like one night one year, I was walking, and a beautiful woman came out of the university town not far away. Then the beauty kept talking and laughing with her. However, I can''t find anyone around him.


    At that time, I was very strange. What was the matter? So I continued to observe. Soon, the beauty came to the bottom of a street lamp. And then


    These all benefit from the evil spirit that suddenly emanates from that big hand. The concentration of magic Qi is amazing. It directly covers a hundred Li area. That is to say, people in this area suffered directly.


    However, there was no such situation around them. That''s because that summer stream fired all the fire directly. The magic Qi within tens of meters around them was directly absorbed by him. At this time, he is immersed in the endless enjoyment. It made the fat man around him look resentful.


    "Do you think he can save you?" Dugu Hong suddenly spoke. He will not be disturbed by the evil spirit. On the one hand, it is the existence of Xia Liu, on the other hand, it is his firm will to eliminate demons. Let him not be disturbed by this monstrous evil spirit.


    "Now that you know everything, I have nothing to hide. Yes, that Ming Hong is the ghost we launched. After all, I know what you did in cangyue city before. " Speaking of this, Chixia Hongyuan looked at Dugu Hong with pride.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He just looked at him quietly. It was as if the big hand above the sky had nothing to do with him.


    "Now that you have appeared. Then our task is almost finished. As long as you are grasped, all this will develop in a better direction. Of course, you can''t see it. " The more this guy talks, the more excited he gets. It was as if Dugu Hong had been caught and abused by them.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t make a sound, but he looked at the red Xia Hongyuan in his eyes. His calm with a little sarcastic eyes, let the opposite of the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I advise you to surrender. I can protect you from death in front of your majesty. Otherwise, hum... "This guy''s words are full of threats.


    "Why didn''t your master save you up to now?" Dugu Hong''s sudden question startled the red Xia Hongyuan, and he couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He found that the big hand was still in the sky. However, it seems to be blocked by something.


    However, he could not see what was blocking the big hand''s attack. However, he soon became excited.


    Because, he saw that there were countless demons who were waving their weapons and running towards this side. After seeing all this, he looked at Dugu Hong with provocative eyes. It''s very obvious that you are finished. I''ll see how you can escape from these mobs.


    "Kill him!" Dugu Hong said directly to Xia Liu and fat man. He has no mood to entangle with such people now.


    "No! My Lord, help me Feel the threat from your side. At this time, the fat man and Xia Liu have formed a packet. At this time, Xia Liu had a bright sword in his hand. After the appearance of the sword, it made the evil Qi, who was ready to approach, retreat tens of feet back.


    Even the big hand above the sky is slightly stagnant. This Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan see all this, know that they have no way back. So the black diamond ring in his hand went up directly.


    However, he was surprised to find that his opponent''s weapons seemed to be very restrained. Before his diamond ring got close to other people''s sword, he obviously shrank back. I didn''t listen to him at all. It made him very angry. It''s a direct change. His body rose more than two meters at a time. The arm is even more black. But it''s like a muscle explosion. The diamond ring seemed to feel the momentum of the master changed. The black air around its body is also more intense at this time. Of course, this is all from the transformation of the body of the red Chardonnay Hongyuan. Xialiu didn''t rush to start, until the transformation of the red haze Hongyuan was completed. He just directly waved the long sword in his hand and stabbed the body of red Xia Hongyuan. The potential formed by a milky true element directly forms a chain like existence. He''s going to tie up this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan¡° Hum! It''s a trick to carve worms. " Here''s a monster named Chixia Hongyuan. With a cold hum, she smashes her diamond ring at Xialiu''s sword

 Chapter 531

    "Yes? It seems that I''m still too polite. You seem to have forgotten who you are Dugu Hong said faintly. The meaning of his words is very clear. You are not a demon''s running dog? There''s nothing to be arrogant about.


    "Boy, you must die!" At this time, the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is also crazy. His eyes had turned red. What he brings out naturally is a piece of evil spirit. This guy has been poisoned by magic gas for a long time. At this time, he can be treated with a very standard demon man.


    And those who are eroded by the evil spirit, at this time are more crazy rushed over. This is a very critical time. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to worry too much. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth is still brimming with a slight smile. It''s like this thing has nothing to do with him. This has hindered the observation of his Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan is speechless. Where on earth did the boy come from with such confidence?


    Of course, he didn''t have much time to think about it at this time. Because the attack of naxiliu has arrived. He''s just tired of dealing with it. Xia Liu''s attack seemed to be magical. There is no way for him to resist.


    At this time, Xia Liu''s palm knife directly cut to his neck. This guy is trying to kill him! He hastened to hide his body to avoid Xia Liu''s fatal blow.


    At the same time, he still put more hope on the big hand in the sky. After all, he had a hard time dealing with Xia Liu and Dugu Hong. Now he can only release his biggest attack.


    So, the black diamond ring in his hand directly hit Xia Liu. He wants to solve Xia Liu in the shortest time. However, what he didn''t expect was that his attack didn''t seem to play a corresponding role.


    Because the evil spirit he released was very disobedient and absorbed by the other party. It made him speechless. It seems that the goal you have chosen is wrong. This Xia Liu is invincible. And just now, he naively thought that even if his attack could not achieve any effect, it could also threaten this guy. Unfortunately, he seems to be really wrong.


    At this time, Xia Liu''s long knife directly cleaved to him. And he was unprepared. At this time, the big hand in the sky seemed to feel the situation here. Very hard to rush to help.


    Unfortunately, the big hand seemed to be blocked by something. I can''t reach out at all. It''s blocked right outside. And those who are more and more crazy and eroded by the evil spirit can''t rush in at this time.


    On the contrary, they caused considerable damage to themselves because of excessive impact. One by one, they all fell to the ground. I haven''t been able to get up for a long time. Although, they all tried very hard to rush to Dugu Hong. However, they just can''t come. It''s like there''s an invisible barrier blocking them all.


    Not only that, but also the invisible barrier caused direct damage to them. Let them all stand up one by one. A very weak feeling made them all collapse to the ground.


    The big hand didn''t seem reconciled. He immediately grabbed Dugu Hong where they were. Seeing, the black hand is coming. The expression of this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan becomes extremely wonderful. He seemed to see that everything around him had turned into powder. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "You seem to be happy too soon." Dugu Hong looked at him calmly and said.


    "You..." as soon as he wanted to say something, he found that the situation didn''t seem to develop in the direction he imagined. Because, that big hand was directly smashed and disintegrated by an invisible barrier. The palm of the hand spread out directly. The fingers and palms are separated directly. It''s like how many pieces a perfect work of art has been smashed into with a hammer.


    The owner of the big hand seemed to realize that it was not so easy to deal with. The black hand dissipated directly in the air. After seeing all this disappear, it seems that the whole person of Hongyuan was drained. He collapsed on the ground.


    Xialiu and they were also very smooth, so they took this guy. He tied the guy with a rope.


    "Let me go, or I''ll make you look good. I''m sure you won''t be forgiven when you come here. " Seeing that his current situation is very dangerous, this guy is still struggling.


    "Ha ha, it''s time. You''re imagining someone coming to save you. I really don''t know if you are such a stupid guy. " Dugu Hong said with a sneer.


    Of course, this guy didn''t expect it at all. At this time, in a very dark corner, there was a fuzzy figure constantly roaring.


    "Dugu Hong! I will kill you! You''re the one who spoils me every time. " The figure is very unwilling to roar at the walls around.


    "Ha ha, don''t you always think that you are invincible? what''s wrong? Have you been beaten? " Next to a very old voice, faint smile.


    "You old man, I will soon break free from your bondage. Then, the boy! Hum The figure of the magic tiger said with a sneer¡° Wait until you really give him something. " The old figure said lightly¡° You don''t think I really can''t give him how! I tell you, I''m just a temporary failure. " The vague figure is very angry said¡° Is it? I''ll see. " Old figure light said. After that, his figure slowly disappeared in this place¡° Old man, I''ve been suppressed by you for tens of thousands of years. Before long, I will be free from your bondage. " The figure looked at the place where the old figure disappeared and said viciously. Unfortunately, no one answered him at all. It made him very angry. Of course, all this soon returned to peace. These are all things that the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan doesn''t know. He was about to be tortured by Xia Liu. Xia Liu is not a good man or woman. This guy is very experienced by nature in the whole person

 Chapter 532

    "Kill me!" At this time, the red haze Hongyuan has been tormented by the summer flow. There''s no good place in the whole body. There are thousands of blood holes in the body at this time. This is what Xia Liu stabbed with the big needle. This guy''s idea is fantastic.


    He even boasted that it was a thousand times of spying on him. This has been the pride of the Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan simply can not imagine. At the beginning, he was able to say two tough words. Later, he had no strength to speak.


    Xia Liu even heard a lot about punishment from Dugu Hong. He has done the verification one by one in this Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan. What use bamboo stick to penetrate through his nails, what chili water, tiger stool and so on. He did experiments on this guy one by one.


    Finally, this guy in countless times to faint after the pain, and was this guy with cold water to splash wake up. That feeling made him very uncomfortable. Even, in the end, he had the idea of dying quickly. This is not, he takes advantage of sober time to ask a way directly to Xia Liu.


    "Don''t worry! I still have 108 kinds of penalties that have not been verified! You''re tearing it down, aren''t you? " Xia Liu said reluctantly.


    "..." after hearing Xia Liu''s words, the guy fainted directly. This guy has been tossed by Xia Liu. He has no temper at all. You still have so many punishments. You want my life!


    No, it''s trying to toss me. I can''t live or die! Why are you so black? Can there be some humanity?


    "Come on, things like this kind of running dog. You can''t ask anything from him. Take it all away! " Dugu Hong said without looking back.


    "Don''t..." hearing that Dugu Hong really wanted to kill himself. This guy was completely flustered. He said he wanted to die, but he couldn''t bear it. Now that he really has to face life and death, he still can''t accept it. So he just asked for mercy.


    Without making a sound, Dugu Hong turned around and went out. He has a lot to do. Before the hulujiang, Zhijiang Hongfei and Deyuan chaguang, they are still waiting for their own account!


    "No, I know." Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan said directly with a sad face. At this time, he could not help shaking all over. The teeth are fighting. It can be imagined that if Dugu Hong really killed him. He must be pissed off.


    "Oh, what valuable news can you tell me for your life?" Dugu Hong looked back and said to him. At this time, he did not believe that this guy''s mouth can get any useful information.


    "I know their old nest..." seeing that Dugu Hong was going to turn around and leave again, this guy couldn''t help exclaiming. He was afraid that Xia Liuhui would kill him. At that time, there will be no chance to regret. So, under this excitement, he called out.


    "Oh. Is it? You don''t want to cheat me, do you! You know, the price of deceiving me is not as simple as death. I''ve heard of a kind of punishment, which is to cut people with a knife. Each knife cuts off a piece of meat, so it cuts continuously, until it reaches 360 knives, it will cut all the meat on the human body. The process must be very enjoyable. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong gave him a meaningful look.


    "Er..." this makes the already frightened Cabernet Sauvignon Hongyuan even more frightened. Good guy, where are you? He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment. That''s too much.


    "All right. I don''t have that much time for you. You''d better go after your three sons Then Dugu Hong waved to Xia Liu. I''m going to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t..." seeing that Dugu Hong is going to leave again, this red Xia Hongyuan is really flustered to the extreme. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would turn around and walk away, and he would... You should know that once people reach this level and age, his yearning for a better life will become more and more intense.


    Didn''t you say something. The most beautiful is sunset. That is to say, they old people, one by one, get up early every day, and then go to enjoy life. They don''t want to leave this beautiful world so early.


    Parks and streets are full of old people walking around and playing Taijiquan. Look, they''ve all hobbled. However, that kind of persistence is not what young people can understand.


    "You''d better hurry up and don''t think about bargaining with me. My patience has been worn away by you. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "They''re on the border of the stylosaurus empire... Ah!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that an irresistible force had directly deprived him of the right to speak, and then he saw that all his facial features were overflowing with blood. The body was convulsed a few times. Then he collapsed on the ground.


    He''s dead! Dugu Hong was very surprised at first, and then he thought of the demons he had met before. One by one, when it comes to useful things, it''s all direct... He knows that what this guy said is true. Otherwise, the reaction would not have been so strong.


    However, he really did not think that there was such a means in the demon clan. After careful thinking, he also understood. It must be that they were all Cursed before. When it comes to the core, it''s a natural reaction. Of course, what he didn''t know was that the vague figure in the dark corner was growling constantly¡° Who told him... "His mouth kept repeating such words, but no one answered him. Even the old figure did not appear. He was the only one there talking to himself¡° What shall we do? " Xia Liu was also stunned. He just wanted to scare this guy. If it''s murder, he''s done it. But in the face of an unarmed man, he was still unable to start. It''s also his good side¡° Get your hands together. Let''s make it a month! I believe she can handle it. You also prepare for it. Time doesn''t wait for you! " Dugu Hong just winked at the vulture around him, and then this guy rushed to the sky¡° Can I When yingyue hears that Dugu Hong gives her an important town, she asks in disbelief.

 Chapter 533

    "Don''t worry! With Lujiang, you just need to put them on the right track. Once this side is on the right track, you come here quickly. The fight on our side will be very intense. More people, more strength! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "All right!" Shadow month some lose of say. In fact, she is not afraid of doing things. He can do this little thing well. However, she just separated from Dugu Hong. They haven''t had any! You know, whenever she saw that Huo Shui was ok, she looked at her slightly raised belly. She can only look in other directions.


    She was afraid that her fiery eyes would be found. You know, there are many twists and turns when she follows Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just patted her on the shoulder. Then he turned and left. It''s all in silence. Feeling Dugu Hong''s big and powerful hand, her heart was boiling again. For such a man, it''s worth it! This is the only thought in her mind now.


    Dugu Hong left, so firm! He has more important things to do. At this time, he has got a lot of news. But he didn''t say it in front of the public. Look, big Dugu Hong is ahead. The fat man and Xia Liu both keep up quickly.


    "Follow your sister-in-law! I''ll be back soon. " See has been with the black tiger Lingxiu around, summer flow very solemnly said.


    "Well. I''m waiting for you to come back! " Black tiger smart very clever stop, beautiful eyes slightly raised to see his lover. Very obedient said.


    Xia Liu and pangzi quickly keep up with Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong slowed down to wait for their arrival.


    "Do you know? More than 60% of the Empire in the whole continent has been controlled by the demons. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He turned his eyes on them.


    They were very surprised to hear what Dugu Hong said. How is that possible? Of course, it''s not that they doubt the truth of Dugu Hong''s words. I can''t believe it''s true. Both of them were gaping.


    "Don''t look like that. What I said is true. Although the ten or so empires under our control have not been occupied yet. However, who can know if they have any backhand among the ten or so empires? " Dugu Hong continued. At this time, his expression became extremely dignified.


    "You mean..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Liu seemed to understand. However, he still didn''t make it clear. Of course, the other two were able to understand him.


    In other words, their situation is very critical now. If one of them is careless, their base area in the rear will be ruined. In other words, they become homeless children.


    "You''re right." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, he did not dare to have any optimism. After all, the demons have been operating on this continent for so many years. As a person who has just arrived in this world, he has no way to uproot it in a short time.


    "That..." seeing Dugu Hong''s extremely dignified expression, the fat man''s optimistic heart was also nervous at this time.


    "It''s very simple. Fight to the end Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he has been thoroughly inspired the fighting spirit. He just doesn''t believe that he can''t fight the devil.


    "Fight to the end!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s face full of fighting spirit, the fat man was in a hurry. He responded loudly.


    "Fight to the end!" Xia Liu also said not to be outdone. Since they met Dugu Hong, they had no other idea.


    "Before they come, we need to have a detailed understanding of the dark dragon empire. Well, you should go and find a way. It''s better to gather all the information in one hour. " Dugu Hong looked at them, especially the fat man.


    They didn''t speak. They looked at each other and left. If they want to finish this in a short time, they must make Dugu Hong not worry about their situation. After they left, Dugu Hong went up to the sky slowly. He needs to look around.


    Although the big black hand did not succeed. This makes him have some confidence in his array arrangement. However, he did not inflate his confidence. He knew that the next thing would be very difficult.


    Soon, a black spot appeared in the distance of the sky. After this black spot appears, it grows rapidly. When he came to Dugu Hong, he had become a giant. This huge figure is the eagle.


    After seeing Dugu Hong, his body became smaller quickly. The people on its back came down from above. It''s very complete. Ji Feng, Huo Zun and the movie king are all here. They all looked at Dugu Hong with consulting eyes.


    "You must have got some news, too!" Dugu Hong said faintly. To talk to them, Dugu Hong doesn''t have to say too much. Because they have quite powerful intelligence systems in their hands.


    "Yes. I heard so much. Many countries are beginning to form alliances. One of them is the dark dragon Empire, which is unknown all the time. This guy seems to pop up all of a sudden. Now it has become the core of these dozens of empires. " This is Ji Feng. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, he gave a brief description of what he had mastered¡° I know as much as he does. No more Both Huo Zun and the movie king said so. They had a simple communication on their way here. This time, Dugu Hong was in such a hurry to let them come. Something big must have happened. After three people summed up together, they all came to a conclusion. After seeing Dugu Hong and hearing his question, they knew that there was no problem in their guess¡° But you know what? Why is the stylosaurus Empire now the core of all their dozens of Empires? Because their position is the real residence of the demon clan. That is to say, they have been hidden in the dark dragon empire for so many years. It can be said that there has been an iron bucket run by them. So, next we must have a big bone to chew! " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the three

 Chapter 534

    "What shall we do?" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all realized that the problem was very serious. The three asked almost in one voice.


    At this time, they are more worried. Because they deeply know that more than half of the land is controlled by the demons. And they don''t seem to be very safe here. It''s very likely that you will be occupied in the turn of the hand. Do you think they can take it easy?


    "Let''s get the news of the dark dragon empire. Let''s see. " Dugu Hong said calmly.


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all took out something similar to a signal bomb. Straight up into the sky. First a red one, then five blue ones. Finally, there is a yellow one. It can be seen that the three companies have the same regulations in this respect.


    Although Dugu Hong didn''t understand what it meant. Still, he kept quiet. After all, they are a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. Naturally, they have their own way of message delivery. He doesn''t have to worry too much about this.


    As the saying goes, shrimp has its way, and crab has its way. Everyone has his own way to live. He just needs to wait quietly.


    Soon, they saw a fat and a thin two figures are fast approaching their position. They were preparing to guard against Ji Feng when Dugu Hong waved his hand to stop them.


    "My own people!" Dugu Hong said faintly. When Ji Feng heard Dugu Hong say this, they all stopped. Quietly waiting for the arrival of two people.


    "Big brother. Here we are After seeing Dugu Hong, the fat man said in a low voice. Although he also saw the three people around Dugu Hong, he still focused on Dugu Hong. This talk, naturally, is not so straightforward.


    "Say it! There are no outsiders. " Dugu Hong understood what fat man meant. Although fat man and Ji Feng had contact with each other. However, he only believed in Dugu Hong. Other people, he still keeps a very alert heart. It''s also a habit he developed during his long-term starvation.


    "Oh. We know. The Ming dragon empire is a small empire with a radius of only 100000 kilometers in the northwest of the mainland.


    However, the folk customs there are very fierce. As long as there is a conflict with people, they will directly start, or even not kill each other. This is not the end of the matter. Because of this, there are not many people in their empire. Two million people at most. But they are all masters of one.


    It can be said that their nation is a fighting nation. This is not too much. Recently, they keep in touch with the countries around them. And the leaders of these countries were very obedient and reached an alliance with them directly. There must be some ulterior motive At this point, the fat man stopped talking. He needs to give Dugu Hong a space to think.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but asked quietly.


    "People in their country are generally black! This seems very strange. You know, they should be in a colder area. There shouldn''t be so many black people! " This is Xia Liu.


    When he was looking for information, he paid special attention to these details. Before, he also talked with the fat man, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Just now, Dugu Hong asked again, which reminded him of this. So, he hesitated to say it. He didn''t know if he could help Dugu Hong.


    "No?" Dugu Hong is not in a hurry for the title. At this time, he needs more comprehensive information.


    "I don''t think so. That''s about it. This is the most detailed information we can get in such a short time. " After thinking about it again, they said with one voice.


    "Well. I got it! Go and see if there is anything missing. Don''t take too long. I''ll give you two more hours. I believe it should be enough. " After a brief thought, Dugu Hong said.


    Both left quickly. I didn''t say hello to Ji Feng. This let Ji Feng they are very emotional. The people around this guy are really nice. One by one, they are very obedient and complete the task according to his intention. There is no dissatisfaction at all.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you three for coming all the way. Do you need a rest?" Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the three and said.


    "We''re not tired. I believe there will be news soon. " Ji Feng heard that Dugu Hong asked them to have a rest. It was obvious that they might not be able to get any useful news in such a short time. Giving them a break is just an excuse. To make them less embarrassed. That''s not his style. So, they went directly beyond the other two.


    "That''s what we think." These three people are all like foxes. How can they not understand Dugu Hong? Both Huo Zun and the movie king made a direct statement.


    "In that case, ask them to serve some food and wine. Let''s eat and wait After hearing the three people''s words, Dugu Hong was not good enough to be aggressive. I can only say what they mean.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s arrangement, soon someone went down to arrange it. The one who goes down here is Liufeng. Before Xia Liu left, he gave him a wink. Let him wait beside Dugu Hong. No, as soon as Dugu Hong finished speaking, he started directly. This guy is still very eye-catching. I know that the handsome young man in front of me is the real protagonist. And the elder brother I knew before was just following others. If this let that Deyuan tea light know, he didn''t know what he would think. Of course, this is not the time to consider this. The food and wine haven''t come yet. Dugu Hong saw hundreds of figures rushing towards them. It also made him nervous. Is it that the demon clan can''t help fighting? It can''t be true! So far, they haven''t done it openly. What''s more, how could they be in this place? How can the soldiers guarding the border not get information? At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s slightly nervous mood was completely relieved. He knew that these people must have come for a purpose. At the same time, he looked directly at the three old people around him

 Chapter 535

    Sure enough, those people soon came to the four. One by one, they all went to find their master, whispering in their master''s ear for a period of time. During this period, Dugu Hong did not show any impatience. On the contrary, he showed enough patience.


    He knew that these three old guys would tell themselves what they got. The only information he has now is the general situation of the nether dragon empire. The Empire, he had never heard of before. It''s a very small and low-key empire.


    Sure enough, the three soon took all those people away. They rushed to Dugu Hong.


    "Just got the news. In general, people in this empire never communicate with other empires. If anyone in other empires wants to enter, they have to go through strict censorship. Only those who pass the examination can enter the Empire. We don''t get any useful information from those who have entered the stylosaurus empire.


    They said that once they entered the stylosaurus Empire, their personal freedom was restricted. Their every move is under surveillance. If you are in business, they will bring someone to deal with you directly.


    However, these people never take advantage. The price given is nearly twice as high as the average person. This makes many businessmen not very happy, but in the face of money, they still recognize it.


    However, after they entered the stylosaurus Empire, they only moved on the border. Basically, it''s not a hundred kilometers deep. The merchants were waiting there. It can be said that their transactions are completed on the border.


    However, they still know a lot about the place. For example, the houses built by people there are all black themed. Doors and windows are usually not open. The pedestrians in the street were almost invisible.


    Walking on their street is as quiet as walking on a path in the mountains. At the beginning, when they arrived at the dark dragon Empire, they wanted to bring something new to their families. But they couldn''t find any shop at all.


    Not to mention the busy streets. So every time they come and go in a hurry, they finish the deal and then they go straight home. " Speaking of this, Ji Feng is also slightly thirsty.


    At this time, the food and wine prepared by Liufeng had come up. Dugu Hong quickly filled his glass, but he was not polite and drank it all. Then his eyes turned to Huo Guang and Yingdi. After the two men looked at each other, the film emperor opened his mouth first.


    "What''s more, their empire often sent troops to harass several neighboring empires. Sometimes, they even run for thousands of miles to plunder the properties of some caravans and troops. I don''t know how they got the news. Anyway, every time they were able to appear in time in the caravan or the army''s delivery team.


    Then, it''s going to go straight. After that, they disappeared very quickly. It just comes and goes like the wind. There are also a lot of Imperial troops out to stop them. But it''s never been successful.


    To be honest, we are hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from them. They robbed me. That year, tens of thousands of our troops escorted a batch of Moonstone to the imperial capital. As a result, in the middle of the road, they are like magic soldiers. Come up and do it. Tens of thousands of troops on our side are simply vulnerable. It just broke up.


    Later, I got some news from the soldiers I got back. Only then can we know that the robbery army of the mythical dragon Empire seems to have started on us. At that time, I was also young and energetic. I wanted to go to other people''s trouble.


    But we are too far apart. In the middle of this, we have to go through several empires. After thinking about it, I still didn''t do it. Of course, there are also hands-on. It''s the country next to the stylosaurus empire.


    The result of their actions was the total annihilation of the army without exception. In this way, all the empires around him had to swallow up. At that time, I was also very surprised that the army of this empire was so powerful, why didn''t they directly occupy the whole red blood continent? You know, there''s no army they''re fighting.


    And they can''t just do that. As long as the neighboring countries do not move, they can live in peace. Later, these empires all knew that the dark dragon empire was not easy to provoke. As soon as they were robbed, they just swallowed up.


    And the dark dragon Empire seems to have no end. Generally, they only attack an empire once in a few years. And these things seem to be a lot. But it''s all within the reach of the empires.


    Therefore, these empires generally do not talk about this matter. It''s a shame, after all. This is also the reason why they have been able to keep such a low profile and survive safely over the years. " The movie king stopped here. It seems that he is finished. Dugu Hong filled his cup and handed it to him. The movie king is not polite. He is a real father-in-law of Dugu Hong.


    He can bear this. Of course, Dugu Hong had to give him face. After all, he had done many things against Dugu Hong before. Obviously, the existence of shadow moon has blurred this matter. Dugu Hong didn''t want to make the relationship between them very rigid.


    "I get the same information as they do. There is only one thing to add. That is, they are very tall. It''s all explosive muscles. As soon as you see them, you know that they are quite powerful. According to those who have seen it, the lowest among them should be the perfect cultivation of the infant environment. " At this point, Huo Guang also stopped talking. However, his expression became extremely dignified¡° It seems that the demons have been operating for so many years. It''s really not easy! First, they are constantly seizing resources. Now, they are going to attack the whole continent. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong began to talk. His words hit the nail on the head. Also let the three people are directly into the silence. Yes! The crisis is coming! What should they do? All three people have this problem in mind. However, they do not have any solution to the problem. So, very quickly. They turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. See if you can get the answer you want from him.

 Chapter 536

    "It seems that our next battle will be very fierce. Or it''s tragic. The key is to awaken the hearts of the masses. Otherwise, even if we really beat those demons, they will make a comeback. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped. He turned his eyes on the three.


    "Wake up the people?" All three were taken aback. It''s like they''ve never done it. You know, they''re all in control of their own family. The biggest thing is that the movie king controls an empire. They have never pinned their hopes on the people.


    Most of the time, they just recruit from the people. Nothing else seems to have been done. Over the years, the movie king has been a wise man. But he never pinned his hopes on the people.


    They all looked at Dugu Hong with suspicious eyes. They didn''t know what medicine Dugu Hong was selling in his gourd? However, since Dugu Hong said so. There must be a reason for him. After all, Dugu Hong never let them down. This time is no exception.


    "The next thing is up to you." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words were even more confusing to the three old guys. It seems that they are not very good at arousing the public. But why did Dugu Hong say that? They did not understand it, so they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. I didn''t even speak.


    "First of all, you should contact all the people in the red blood continent. Then, I''ll show you how to do it. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He is very good at this. When Comrade Taizu was fighting against the country, he used this method.


    They just want to get along with the masses. They even publicized to the masses how terrible the bad guys were. If you want to get your own new life, you must rely on your own efforts. Don''t place your hopes on others. Sure enough, the people were awakened. Then the mountains and rivers came down.


    "All right!" Hearing that Dugu Hong had assigned them tasks, the three of them were very reluctant, but they could only listen to him at this time. I''ll talk about something else.


    The three soon assigned the task. The running water here is very sensible, constantly adding wine and food to them. Let a few people eat very comfortable. Among them, fat man and Xia Liu also came back.


    The news they get is nothing more than trivial things. Of course, it also helped Dugu Hong. See Dugu Hong didn''t arrange a new task. The fat man sat down to eat. Finally, the fat man was full. Of course, the hardest part is Liufeng. This guy has been feeding fat people all the time. Almost tired of syncope. This fat man is full. Seeing that he didn''t eat, Liufeng collapsed on the ground.


    "Next, let''s split up. We must strengthen publicity among the people, so that they all know that the demons are not good things. Of course, what kind of means you use depends on your own understanding. " Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Dugu Hong said directly.


    "Can you be more specific?" Ji Feng can''t help it. This kid''s always out of tune. Although the work is still very good. However, this can not be used as a reason! They are still covered with clouds and fog! If we don''t make it clear, it''s really hard for them to carry out their work.


    "You can videotape what''s going on here. You can also use posters or catch two people who have been eroded by evil spirit to show them. Of course, the more important thing is to let them realize from their bones that if they don''t stand up, the red blood continent will become the end of life... Anyway, it is to let them deeply realize from the bottom of their hearts that if they don''t fight up, there will be no way to live, that''s all. " Dugu Hong simply talked about some means of propaganda.


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ji Feng, Huo Zun and the film emperor were clear. This is the psychological effect of emotion. They just turned and left.


    "What about us?" Fat and summer flow see three people left, are very puzzled asked. What did Dugu Hong want to do when he left them behind?


    "Your business is more important. I don''t know how powerful your family is. Anyway, it must not be easy. When you go back, you can communicate my ideas with them. Of course, we must let them all know that they have to join the fight. How to do it? Ha ha... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes swept over them. This makes both of them fight directly.


    This guy! He is going to dig the bottom! Why didn''t you see that this guy was so treacherous before? Now, it seems that they have no way back. Although they didn''t listen to what Ji Feng and his wife had said before, they knew that they were close to each other. Of course, they also know the seriousness of the problem.


    Before, they did not expect to use the power of the family. Now, Dugu Hong put forward this idea. They really don''t have any reason to refute. They both took a meaningful look at Dugu Hong and found that this guy was roasting meat for himself! It makes both of them feel the urge to vomit blood.


    "What else do you want to wait for?" Dugu Hong said without raising his head. When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they both got up quickly. After seeing Dugu Hong bitterly, he turned around and left quickly¡° Now that you have come, why don''t you dare to come out? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? " Dugu Hong kept turning the barbecue on his hand and said without raising his head¡° Jie Jie, I really can''t hide anything from you. But I like it. Come on, what do you need me to do? " It''s the devil that''s talking. This guy actually came here a long time ago. It''s just that Dugu Hong has someone around him, so he can''t show up. Now that Dugu Hong has said that, he is embarrassed not to show up¡° How''s your business going? " Dugu Hong handed over a piece of barbecue and said. This guy is not polite, so he eats up. You can see that this guy is starving. It seems that during this period of time, this guy has not had a meal at all. This also made Dugu Hong very happy¡° I''ve already told my father about it. It''s just that he didn''t make a statement. " When the devil spoke, he was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 537

    "What do you think he thought?" Instead of making a statement, Dugu Hong put a piece of roasted meat that had been dripping oil to his mouth, sniffed it gently, and then took a gentle bite. Just close your eyes and enjoy.


    This directly gives this guy a sense that he seems to be very irresponsible. Although, there is some imbalance in his mind. However, now that the two sides have cooperated. You have to be patient. So he didn''t get angry. He went on.


    "I don''t know. From the bottom up, he didn''t know what he was thinking. I always did it. He just watched. If it''s good, he''ll nod a little. If it''s not good, he''ll do it to me. For this reason, I... "When it comes to his own embarrassment, he is a little embarrassed.


    "What''s his attitude this time?" When Dugu Hong heard that, he also laughed. I think it was the same when I was a child. My father never seemed to smile in front of him. There are many times, originally he talked and laughed with others. But as soon as I saw him, it was like a day in June.


    "He didn''t speak. He just looked at me with a straight face and left This demon king is very some speechless say. When he said this, he looked embarrassed. After all, he''s really not used to talking about his embarrassment in front of others.


    "If he doesn''t speak, he agrees." Dugu Hong said with a smile. He''s from the past. For a strict father, he is more experienced than this guy. Although he had never been a father in his previous life, he could understand his father''s feelings.


    Speaking of this, I have a personal opinion. When I was a child, my father was the same. He never praised me. In other words, I have never been praised in person. However, I learned from the side. He was always proud of me.


    From the first grade of primary school, he let me pay the tuition by myself. It was the same until I got into school. Other people''s children have umbrellas on rainy days. I have never enjoyed such treatment.


    At that time, I was also very critical of my father. But now I''m a father. I know my father''s good intentions. He wanted me to be independent. I just did it. Therefore, here I want to give you people who still have prejudice against their father, don''t think about the immediate things. Think about why they did it. It''s all going to work out.


    Ha ha, a lot of digressions. However, there are some things that are not easy to say! Please don''t worry about it. At the same time, I hope you can be more considerate of yourself, that never said what he did, but they are in silence for their children to pay the action!


    "Really?..." This guy really can''t believe what Dugu Hong said. He never thought about it like that. Of course, he never speculated about his father''s idea. In his eyes, there was only reverence for his father. Nothing else, it seems.


    "Of course. You have to trust your father. He has never done anything to ask you too much. This is the father. I''m sure you''ll understand soon. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    His words surprised the devil on the other side. This look at a teenager actually teaching him how to understand his father. It made him feel strange. However, he was able to accept Dugu Hong.


    "All right. You just do what I say. Your father will certainly be behind you. I believe that he should have known my existence¡° At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. However, this guy understood what Dugu Hong meant.


    That is, the demon king has mastered the transaction between them. He has not come forward to stop it up to now, which shows that he has acquiesced. It seems that he himself has doubts about the future of the demons. In other words, so many years of latent. He can no longer see the future of the demons.


    At this time, Dugu Hong appeared. Let him see another hope. At this time, he naturally wanted to find the future path from Dugu Hong. In other words, it is the development direction of the demons on the red blood continent in the future. It should be a very risky attempt for him.


    Of course, it''s hard for him to show up. Now that his son has made contact with Dugu Hong. He should let his son try something. And he just can''t talk about it. At this point, he also passed the news to Dugu Hong through his son''s best friend. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong accepted his message completely. This is the reason why Dugu Hong, as a man of two generations, can understand his intention with little information.


    Of course, this must not be able to let the devil know. If he knew, it would be a mess. He just became the medium of communication between Dugu Hong and his father. Then he must have chosen to strike. And Dugu Hong would not tell him that he had to read the news.


    "Do you really think so?" This guy is really worried about Dugu Hong''s way of understanding. After all, he has not been able to really understand his father''s intention. But this guy seems to know his father''s intentions very well. This forced him to ask again.


    "Of course. Don''t worry! Will I lie to you? You know, we are partners. If I deceive you, what good can I get? " Dugu Hong explained¡° Yeah. I believe you. " This demon king is also very serious nod to say. At this time, he had a considerable trust in Dugu Hong. Although he doesn''t know why, there are some things that can''t be explained by words¡° In this case, the next thing is waiting for your good news. I have great confidence in you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° Well After nodding to Dugu Hong very seriously, this guy also left directly. Only Dugu Hong was left in this place. He picked up a piece of roasted monster meat from the grill and began to taste it carefully. At this time, in the sky above a very fuzzy figure, at this time is also constantly nodding. Then, that very fuzzy figure also slowly disappeared. Of course, all this is in Dugu Hong''s attention. However, he did not show it.

 Chapter 538

    After the figure disappeared, Dugu Hong took a long breath. He did this just to reassure this guy. Now it seems that he has completely achieved his goal. That vague figure should be the father of the demon king. This is one of the two evil Lords on the red blood continent.


    However, his expression soon became dignified. Because another figure appeared in the sky. This makes him have to be cautious. This is the other one. This guy has always been haunted by his side.


    "How dare you come here?" Dugu Hong said faintly. He said in a deep voice as he put the barbecue in his hand to his mouth.


    "Jie Jie, why can''t I come here? That old guy won''t last long. Then there''s the conflict between you and me. I believe you already know! My people have penetrated into every corner of the Mainland... "Speaking of this, this guy also closed his mouth.


    He needs to leave enough time for Dugu Hong to think. Let him feel his terrible influence on her while waiting. This is also psychological tactics! Of course, his ideas don''t seem to work much. Because the target of his threat is Dugu Hong.


    This is the master of two generations. It''s not that easy to scare. The strength of Dugu Hong''s heart was beyond his imagination.


    "Are you finished?" Dugu Hong seemed to be talking to a very wordy person. He was never given a chance to be proud. Said directly in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, boy! It''s a strange friend! But I really want to see how long you can hold on. I hope you don''t let me down too much! " The figure in the sky had come to Dugu Hong. Although he still stands on the sky, the height is much lower. The height between the two is also much lower. Of course, the height of this guy is still much higher than that of Dugu Hong.


    This also satisfied his habit of always standing high. However, Dugu Hong did not give him such a chance. Until now, he didn''t look up. It''s always been like eating hard. It made him very angry.


    "Boy, I hope you are always so proud." This guy can''t find a way to attack Dugu Hong. He said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I think you should take good care of yourself now. Don''t run out to scare people. Go back quickly At this time, Dugu Hong looked up and said to him. His words directly hurt the devil as a person. This boy, why don''t you mention that pot? No face at all. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "You... How are you." The demon king looked at Dugu Hong angrily and said such a cruel word after a while.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. He bowed his head and went on with his barbecue. Why didn''t he teach this guy a lesson? Hehe, it''s not so easy. You should know that the other party is an immortal. At the same time, if people don''t get close to him, his array won''t play any role at all.


    Since he can''t help others, he can only take advantage of them. He was sure that this guy didn''t dare to come down. Of course, even if it does come down. He has a way to deal with it. Because, after all, this is not the true God of the demon king. He is quite sure.


    Stimulated by Dugu Hong, this guy can only turn around and leave angrily. He knows he can''t help the boy in front of him now. There was no advantage in words, so he had to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was completely quiet. Of course, he did not know that there was an old pair of eyes staring at him at this time! However, there is not a bit of hostility in these eyes. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t notice.


    "It''s strange how it feels like being watched." However, he still felt it. I looked around carefully, but I didn''t find anything. It makes him very strange, too. How can I suddenly have such a strange idea?


    I feel that Dugu Hong has sensed it. The old figure also slowly disappeared in the air. Dugu Hong on this side soon lost the feeling of being watched. Although still very strange, but he did not think deep. After all, his current cultivation is only in the middle of distraction. There are many things that he can''t control.


    After eating a little, Dugu Hong left. He didn''t know that all the empires in the red blood continent had undergone earth shaking changes. Of course, this is what he helped.


    "You know what? Those demons have invaded us for a long time. They have gone through Ali with ulterior motives. "


    "Yes. We''d better be careful. "


    "What does the demon clan look like? Do any of you know? "


    "I know. You haven''t seen it. I''ve experienced it myself. Those demons are not good things. Their bodies are emitting a very uncomfortable smell. I feel very uneasy when I see them. Later, they were killed by adults. However, the people in the demon clan are not so easy to kill. There''s a lot more to it. It''s not something we can do. "


    "What should we do if we meet the demons?"¡° Simple. You don''t want to attract their attention, and then report to the official directly, someone will come to deal with it soon. "..."¡° It seems that it can really play a role Ji Feng, who came to Dugu Hong again, said with interest¡° namely. I didn''t expect that these people would enter the state immediately just by a brief propaganda. " Huo Zun is also very surprised to say. "..." The movie Emperor didn''t speak, but his shocked eyes made Dugu Hong clearly feel the strong shock in his heart¡° This is just the first step. What we are going to do next is to do a lot of things. I need to trouble you with that. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong swept around them¡° Don''t worry. You just have to come up with ideas. We''ll have the rest. " This is Huo Zun. At this time, he had already fallen in love with Dugu Hong. As a family owner, he has always been the lifeblood of controlling the economy and personnel of a family. As for the rest, he never seemed to think about it. From Dugu Hong, he realized that the boy''s life was not simple.

 Chapter 539

    "Next you just need to keep expanding the team. We can unite more people to join our team. Then, the scope of their activities is smaller and smaller. Then, we will be able to push them to the end. Let''s win¡° Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng and others were all stunned. Is that ok? They were really stunned by Dugu Hong''s new ideas. What''s in this kid''s head? They really want to open Dugu Hong''s head. However, this can only be thought about. After all, it''s very unrealistic.


    "Don''t worry. I do things for a certain reason. " Of course, Dugu Hong soon saw that these three old guys had doubts about their own ideas. Of course, it''s just questioning. After all, they all admired Dugu Hong for his extraordinary wisdom.


    "We all know. But can this really work? " After the three exchanged their eyes, Ji Feng was the first to speak. Among the three, only Ji Feng could talk to Dugu Hong like this. Although the other two had higher seniority than Dugu Hong. However, they all need to look at Dugu Hong when they speak.


    After all, Ji Feng was the only one who supported Dugu Hong unconditionally. Besides, the granddaughter of another family also directly recognized Dugu Hong. Although Huo Shui is pregnant now. However, when Huo Zun spoke, he was still a little unashamed. Therefore, the important task falls on Ji Feng.


    "You can rest assured. Absolutely no problem. " Dugu Hongxin said, I''m not sure about what Mao Taizu has already practiced? This is no respect for Taizu! However, he can only think about it now. It''s impossible to say that. If you really say it, these guys will treat him as a monster.


    But what he didn''t expect was that. These three guys have subconsciously regarded him as a monster. An incredible monster. If he knew, he would have a lot of ideas.


    So they listened to Dugu Hong''s arrangement. He carried out his intention directly. Sure enough, things soon became unbelievable to them.


    One by one, the people are very enthusiastic to sign up. There must be some demons who constantly threaten them. However, the enthusiasm of registration is still unstoppable.


    This makes the devil have a very direct sense of frustration. He growled at the guys who frowned in front of him. But they just keep their heads too low. Not even looking up. It made him very angry.


    "What do you eat for? Don''t you know how to build your own momentum? Why can that boy do such a feat? Tell me, what are you doing all day... "This guy is really furious.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the failure of these men. On the other hand, he has been crushed by Dugu Hong several times. This made him very reluctant to accept. He just doesn''t believe it. Is this boy really evil? How, every time his thinking is original? He really doesn''t understand.


    He can''t keep up with Dugu Hong now. I think this guy has made such great progress. It seems that he can''t adapt to Dugu Hong''s steps. What''s the next step for this guy? He really wants to know. But will Dugu Hong tell him? The answer is definitely No.


    And now he needs to come up with a way to deal with Dugu Hong. However, see in front of this group of low head guy. He felt a frenzy of anger all over him. He wanted to tear the boy to pieces. However, can it be realized? It seems that so far he has not been able to do it.


    He really wanted to kill Dugu Hong. However, he can only go separately. Every time it was so hard, even he suffered a lot. This makes him want to blame these guys very much, but where to start? He was really embarrassed.


    However, there are still some scenes to be said. Otherwise, his leadership would be doubted by these guys. That''s why he had the cruel words before.


    "Since they can do it. Why can''t we do it? After you go back, let your people do charity. And regardless of the cost to do, we must bring these people back This guy really has no other way. Since Dugu Hong had a ready-made method, he naturally did it according to the gourd!


    "Yes." After getting the instructions from the master, these guys all quickly arched their hands and left directly. They really need to assign the task of the master. They didn''t think of this before.


    Of course, if they have seen the Murong family''s ability of giving back to others in the same way. Naturally, there would be no such idea. This guy is really able to use things he never knew. It can be seen that this guy is not a simple master.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what happened to them. However, he continued to receive information from the three families. He has been keeping up with the latest developments. Sure enough, he found that the histories were surprisingly similar.


    At this time, the demon king''s men had begun to launch an attack on themselves. They directly give the masses the most tangible benefits. Is to give them all kinds of treasure. Even the practice of the skill. This is not the main thing. They also train the next generation for the masses free of charge. Hehe, it is said that the eyes of the masses are bright. However, in front of interests. Can they hold on? The answer is, they can''t hold on. Soon, someone turned against each other. Everyone was attracted by the immediate interests. The guy who had been helping spread the news before began to change the wind. After all, the temptation here is too strong. No one can resist the temptation. As a result, before a fiery anti magic move at this time also directly stopped. We all enjoy the benefits brought by the demons¡° What shall we do? " There were three old men sitting beside Dugu Hong. They are all anxious. However, when they saw that Dugu Hong was still calm. I just want to strangle this kid. It''s burning. You''re not in a hurry

 Chapter 540

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so anxious. He has his plan, I have my ladder. Since, they want to imitate our way of doing things. Then let''s make him imitate enough. " Dugu Hong said to them with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" I heard Dugu Hong say something they never passed. Of course they don''t understand. After they exchanged their eyes again, they were led by Ji Feng.


    "I mean simple. Since they want to imitate us, let''s give them a cut from the bottom. Let them be unprepared. " Then Dugu Hong whispered a few words in their ears.


    "Can you do it?" When they heard Dugu Hong say this, their eyes were bright, but soon they thought of a lot of things. This is Huo Zun. He didn''t speak before, but now he can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you do as I ask, it''s no problem. " Dugu Hong continued. At this time, he has a very clear grasp of the opposite three old guy''s psychology. This talk is naturally to get to the point!


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong was so confident, they all swallowed their words. One by one, they left with suspicion.


    "Can you do it?" At this time, Xia Liu didn''t know when he appeared beside Dugu Hong. This guy has been following Dugu Hong for some time recently, and he has become a little unruly. Naturally speaking, it''s a lot more casual.


    "Go and do things, too! I was just about to find you After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong stopped for a moment and gave the guy an order. At the same time, he whispered a few words directly in his ear. This guy left with doubts on his face.


    At this time, Dugu Hong stepped directly on the back of the eagle. Under the leadership of the vulture beast, he soon returned to the shadow moon empire.


    "What are you doing back here?" Seeing Dugu Hong back, the girls were very excited. However, they soon realized that there must be something important for Dugu Hong to do.


    "I just miss you." Dugu Hong didn''t say anything more, but he gently hugged Yue Wushuang in his arms and said pitifully.


    "Don''t lie. Every time you lie, your heart beats a little faster. What do you need us to do? " Month matchless very don''t give face of say.


    "Er..." after hearing Yue Wushuang''s words, Dugu Hong was also speechless. The people around here have a very detailed understanding of themselves. He had no way to cheat the women around him.


    "All right. I''m here to ask you to gather all the information and sort it out. Once the message related to the demons is classified directly. I want to know what they''re going to do next. " Dugu Hong had to say what he thought.


    "No problem. You just have to wait. " This month, I''m very confident. During this period of time, she has completely controlled all the intelligence systems of more than ten empires, including the lung Ao empire. This gratifying distribution in every corner of the whole red blood continent.


    And what these people have learned is constantly appearing in front of her think tank. This think tank is not for fun. They will directly sort out and analyze the information needed by the matchless moon, and then select the information needed by the matchless moon to tell him. This also saves a lot of things.


    She naturally felt that there was no problem with Dugu Hong''s statement. So the promise is very simple.


    "Yes? Let me ask you, what have we mobilized recently? " As if he knew what she was thinking, Dugu Hong asked directly with a smile.


    "They? They all... "During this period, all the information she had was related to the demons. It didn''t seem to ask for anything else. This made her a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Why are they doing this?" Dugu Hong''s next words almost made Yue Wushuang collapse.


    What are they going to do? How could I know? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? You know, people don''t say what they think. Although I am in charge of the news, but a person''s point of view is bound to be very limited.


    She didn''t think of that. The questions raised by Dugu Hong were unexpected to her. But, how can this guy... She really doesn''t understand. Is there any necessary connection? I don''t think so.


    "What? No answer? Rest assured, the next thing is the most important. You have to analyze all the similar things in the whole continent. I''d like to see what they want to do? What else can they do? " At this point, Dugu Hong''s expression also became extremely serious.


    "I see." At this time, the moon knows the seriousness of the problem. Before she just stayed on the surface of the problem, now it seems that all these things are connected. As a result, she also realized that she seemed to think too simply before.


    "Well. I''m tired of you Dugu Hong said softly. Will be around the woman''s surplus value is about to blow up a little bit left. He was really embarrassed. However, he is also very clear. If you don''t use all the trusted people around you at this time. His chances of winning seem to be directly affected.


    Of course, he also wants to control all the information in the first place. I know if my policy really works what he wants. This is really very important. You know, this is information warfare. He needs to win this information war. We must have a thorough understanding of the current situation¡° It''s really good! This is just the beginning of deployment, and the situation is different! " This is Huo Zun. He really can''t believe his ears. Before, Dugu Hong asked them to send people to provoke the demons. And fight them properly. Ha ha, once the battle starts. It''s as if everything has changed fundamentally. Those who were still thinking about getting more information from the demons. However, when they saw the demons in the process of fighting, they were so terrible. One by one, they began to retreat. As a result, those demons'' subordinates soon found out that something was wrong. The first day, those who were still learning Gongfa were gone the next day. This makes them very depressed.

 Chapter 541

    At this time, there were three demons sitting in a room in a secluded manor. Their expressions are very dignified.


    "What do you think?" Sitting in the middle of the expression of dignified on the side of the two said.


    "..." the two people around him were very quiet, and no one answered him at all. There''s nothing they can do. They all set their eyes on the middle author.


    "Don''t you have any idea?" The one sitting in the middle was also at the height of his anger. On the one hand, he hated these two guys for their skillful speech. Why, at this critical moment, there is no more words?


    "Brother, I think we can do it directly. Otherwise, I don''t know when the fight between us and them will end? " The man on his right spoke first.


    "And you? What do you think? " At this time, the elder brother seemed not to be affected at all. He asked the guy sitting on his left.


    "Me?" When he heard the elder brother ask himself, he really couldn''t get used to it for a while. Anyway, he was behind the two brothers. As for expressing opinions, he really never thought about it.


    "Don''t you have the slightest idea?" The guy sitting in the middle was very dissatisfied and asked back.


    "No. I... "This guy wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to defend himself. After all, he never thought about it at all. Now let him express his opinion, isn''t that uncomfortable for him?


    "All right. In this case, we will tell my father about the situation here. What''s his attitude towards old people? " The guy sitting in the middle directly threw out a new topic. Then he closed his mouth very consciously. Quietly looking at their two brothers.


    "Well, that''s not good!" Said the second, sitting on his right.


    "Yes. Don''t you have to tell your father about such a trifle? " The third man on the left said the same thing. They don''t want to expand this. Anyway, let father know. My father would say they were incompetent. That''s not what they want.


    "Then you have an idea?" The boss said very reluctantly. At this time, he is also very speechless. Anyway, he has no way. Before, it should be right for them to follow Dugu Hong''s steps. However, now that they have changed their tactics, they don''t seem to have any suitable tactics to deal with it.


    Asked by the boss, both brothers shut their mouths. They don''t have a good way. After all, it seems that they can''t cope with the second move Dugu Hong took.


    Because at this time, Dugu Hong has recorded the scene of their fighting with Dugu Hong''s men through the video stone. Then it''s played all over the continent. They are all planned to a certain extent.


    Of course, it''s just their idea. In fact, Dugu Hong didn''t do anything too distorted. He just showed the scene of the battle in a very regular way. Those people are not fuel-efficient lights. One by one, we can see the crux of the problem in an instant.


    The guys they are following will be the ones who can take their lives at any time. And now they don''t want to be turned into something that''s neither human nor ghost. So, they all chose to retreat.


    Even those who had been determined to follow them before. After seeing this situation, they were shocked and stepped back. They don''t want to be victims, either. You know, once they are caught by Dugu Hong. The result can be imagined with your toes. That would be a very tragic ending.


    In this way, they must choose to live! This makes the three demons directly become very isolated. And now they can''t stop Dugu Hong''s next action.


    "But you have come up with a way?" The boss can''t help it at last. His long eyelashes were constantly flapping. That means he''s on the verge of fury. Although this is his brother, but he is not ready to let go of these two guys. Besides, these two guys are also his most powerful competitors. Once you give these two guys to what. In other words, let them all die in the hands of the enemy


    At this time, he thought of too many things. However, these words can not be said. He needs a very high sounding way to do it. And his attitude now is to push these two guys who always want to hide behind to the stage. In this case, he even went back to report to his father. He has nothing to worry about.


    "Say it. If the idea is feasible, we will follow it. " At this time, the second one sitting on the right is the first to speak.


    The guy on the left didn''t make a sound, but his eyes also directly agreed with the second brother''s opinion. Anyway, they naturally have no way to plunder the current crisis at this time. We can only get corresponding solutions from big brother.


    "Good. Now that you''ve all said that. Then we''ll divide into three routes. Second, you go to the northwest. Third, you go to the East. I''ll take the rest. " The boss finally told the whole story.


    After his words, the remaining two brothers were quiet. They need to figure out in their minds whether the operation is very cost-effective. On the surface, it''s very cost-effective. They are just one of the directions, and the boss is responsible for the rest. It''s like pie in the sky. However, they always feel that there is a conspiracy. After all, from what they know about the boss. This guy never fights with uncertainty. But today, from the perspective of the self sacrifice of the boss, there must be something strange in this matter. However, no matter what they think about, they can''t find any discomfort from the boss''s words. This makes them dare not express their position in a hurry. Although there seems to be no problem. But... "What? You don''t want to? OK, I''ll change with one of you. Is that all right? " Seeing that even a brother didn''t speak, this guy didn''t forget to urge him. This makes the other two brothers a little embarrassed. Did you blame big brother by mistake. It seems that from their cognition, there is no way to find a reason for big brother to shirk. This puts them in a dilemma¡° Well, since big brother has made a sacrifice. What else can we say? I did it This is the second man who made the decision after making eye contact with the third man many times.

 Chapter 542

    I heard that the second brother had already made a decision. The guy on the left also nodded heavily.


    "Good. If brothers are of one mind, their interests will break gold. Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I''ll lend a helping hand at the critical moment. " The boss heard that even his younger brother showed his attitude, he also quickly said with a smile. At this time, he is really very happy.


    You know, he has been thinking about this method for quite a long time. Before, before Dugu Hong took action, he had this idea. Because he knew that the northwest and the East were very difficult masters.


    The fighting capacity of those Empires was very strong. If he goes there by himself, he will definitely get along with these guys. Now there''s a ghost. He became a lot more relaxed.


    What he knows better is that his father has arranged quite a number of experts in other places. And he just used these experts to lead him. So much so that he doesn''t have to waste his strength.


    And he just knew that his two brothers didn''t seem to know it. Of course, they will know. It''s just a matter of time. And he just played a time difference.


    Even if they all go back alive, he has a reason to explain. Not to mention, they can''t go back alive at all. He, on the other hand, can directly ignore the explanation.


    "In that case, let''s go?" Hearing this, the two brothers were a little excited. Their eyes are still full of gratitude to this cheap big brother. You know, the pressure of big brother is more than the sum of them. If they want to do anything more, it will be really hard for them to say. So, after they winked at each other, they all left in a hurry. I''m afraid big brother will go back.


    "..." seeing the figure of two people leaving quickly, the corner of the boss''s mouth is also full of smile. After all, he is the director. So, the next battle. These two guys are going to be the focus.


    There''s another thing he didn''t think of. That is to say, the East and northwest are the territory controlled by Dugu Hong. Can Dugu Hong hand over his position so casually? Of course, the answer is impossible!


    "I see." Dugu Hong soon got the real news about their changes. Just now, he got a very bad news. It is that the demon clan''s army seems to have no cover at this time, and is directly coming towards their direction.


    "What to do?" At this time, Yue Wushuang also looked at Dugu Hong nervously. She had always thought that the demons were just scabies. Now it seems that these guys are really everywhere. Now it''s better. People call directly.


    And they don''t seem to be really ready to fight. In other words, they need some time to prepare.


    "You go! There''s me Seeing that Yue Wushuang was very nervous, Dugu Hong said with a smile. He has come to a conclusion on this matter. This duel is inevitable.


    He''s already put something in the middle of the border. Although not necessarily able to play a corresponding role. However, he is still confident that this thing can stop him for a while. Well, this will definitely buy him time. To prepare him.


    At the same time, he can judge the intentions of these guys. So, he''s not very anxious. Of course, at this time, he was still unable to tell all his thoughts. If you let the black hand know what he thinks, there will be no way for him to go on.


    He was right in his guess. At this time, the black hand is quietly appeared in his sky. I''ve been watching his every move. But he didn''t say it. This makes the black hand very speechless. The boy is too cautious.


    "Boy, what do you think we should do?" Just as the black hand was about to leave, an old voice suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s room. And this is the Jifeng.


    "Here you are, grandfather!" Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, but changed the topic directly.


    "Don''t interrupt. What can I ask you? " Hearing that Dugu Hong was not ready to answer him, Ji Feng was very dissatisfied. Why don''t you tell yourself anything? Is it a distrust of yourself? This also made him a little suspicious of Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. It''s all under my control. They can''t turn the boat over. You just need to do as I say. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to tell him. At this time, he also sensed the difference in the sky. However, this can not be said clearly.


    "Yes? You''d better tell me what you think next. " At this time, Ji Feng was not fooled by him at all. To the point.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Hearing his pressing, Dugu Hong looked at Ji Feng seriously and asked.


    "Of course! Otherwise, do you think I have nothing to eat and chat with you? " Hearing this, Ji Feng said angrily.


    "Good. Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. But I can only tell you one thing. As for those outside, I have no obligation. Of course, you can''t tell them. " Dugu Hong said directly¡° Don''t worry. I''m not that big mouth. Well... I''ll let them go now. " Ji Feng is saying, suddenly seem to react to come over like, directly then rushed out. However, when he rushed out and opened the door of the room, he turned over and turned back¡° Do you really want them to know? " Ji Feng asked seriously. At this time, his heart is full of mixed feelings. Can''t you really trust yourself¡° Of course, what do you think? I''ve been playing with you, haven''t I? " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° that ''s ok. You just say it to me. " Ji Feng sees that Dugu Hong''s expression is still so serious. He also knows the seriousness of this. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the big hand who was ready to withdraw was watching them quietly. And at this time the big hand is because of excitement, and slightly trembling. He will soon be able to get the information he wants. As for the struggle between his Sagan sons, he is also very clear. But he turned a blind eye

 Chapter 543

    "Here''s the thing. I''m going to do it." When Dugu Hong said this, he looked around mysteriously.


    "What are you looking at? There is no one in the area of 500 meters around here. Don''t worry. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s cautious manner, Ji Feng was both angry and funny. He didn''t know what adjective to use to describe the unfortunate child.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the black hand in the sky was also embarrassed. This guy is really careful! However, the more Dugu Hong was like this, the happier he was. Soon he would know Dugu Hong''s intention. At this time, his heart was still laughing at Dugu Hong.


    "My opinion is to fight directly with some guys. You can rest assured that I will never fight a battle of uncertainty. " Dugu Hong added directly. Because he has seen that Ji Feng is on the verge of rage. At this time, it''s better to stabilize the old guy first.


    "Are you sure?" When Ji Feng heard that, he wanted to say something else. I''m sorry to say it at this time. So he asked casually.


    "Don''t worry. They are not worth mentioning at all. Including the big black hand. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he has almost formed a thought in his mind. So, when he talks, he is very confident.


    "In that case, I won''t say much. You still have to figure out all the details before you speak. As the saying goes, this plan will move later. You can''t make mistakes casually! " Seeing Dugu Hong, he was very confident. It''s not easy to talk about Jifeng. Just a simple reminder.


    "You can rest assured. I promise they''ll never come back. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. It''s like he''s really confident. This also let Ji Feng''s heart hang down.


    Hearing that Dugu Hong stressed it again, Ji Feng couldn''t say a thousand words in his heart. After all, Dugu Hong never missed anything. This time, he must have been thoughtful. So he left in silence.


    It was nothing for him to leave. The black hand in the sky was very embarrassed at this time. He really wanted to leave. However, what Dugu Hong said before seemed to be nothing. This made the big black hand very embarrassed for a moment.


    It''s like Cao Cao fighting for Hanzhong in Wei and Shu. Cao Cao personally led the army to set up troops at the border of xiegu. Cao Cao was not happy because he had a bad start. At night, Cao thought about the strategy of breaking Shu alone in the big tent. It happened that the Pao Guan here brought chicken for the prime minister to enjoy.


    At this moment, XiahouDun came in and asked for the night order. Cao Cao, who was pondering and gnawing chicken ribs, said casually, "chicken ribs! Chicken ribs The general Xia, regardless of the situation, called the summoner urgently and called the next night''s slogan "chicken ribs".


    As soon as Bo Yang Xiu heard the slogan "chicken ribs", he immediately knew the reason. He immediately stepped out of the account and called for the sergeant to pack up and go back home. This surprised XiahouDun and asked him why.


    Yang Xiu said: "with the order of tonight, we will know that the king of Wei will soon withdraw his troops. Chicken ribs, eat without meat, discard taste. If you can''t win today, if you can''t quit, it''s no good here. It''s better to return early, and the king of Wei will be in charge in the future. So pack up first, so that you won''t be flustered before you leave. "


    That night, Cao Cao thought hard, so he stepped out of the tent, but was surprised to see the soldiers packing in the noise. Seeing this, Cao Cao was furious and sent to XiahouDun for questioning. Xia brought in the truth. After hearing this, Cao Cao repeatedly said, "how dare you make a statement, to disturb the morale of our army and to do harm to our major affairs. I will not forgive you Therefore, Cao Cao angrily yelled at the swordsman and decapitated Yang Xiu, and ordered him to hang his head above the gate to watch the three armies.


    He really wants to leave now. However, I can''t bear it. He thought that maybe the next moment Dugu Hong would tell what he thought. So much so that he wandered directly above the sky.


    At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to know nothing. Still enjoying the delicious food in front of me. It''s like this thing has nothing to do with him.


    "Why are you still eating?" He is enjoying the delicious food here. This month, peerless suddenly rushed in directly from the outside. When her beautiful eyes saw that Dugu Hong was eating, she was speechless. This guy is on fire. Why don''t you worry at all? Then, the idea in the heart blurts out.


    "Would you like some?" As if he hadn''t heard him, Dugu Hong handed over a plate of delicious food. Said smilingly.


    "I''m not hungry!" What else did you want to say! But it was interrupted by his words. Very unhappy said.


    "Well... OK! I''ll eat it myself Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see his expression, so he put the delicious food into his mouth. That kind of very enjoyable feeling can''t be felt by ordinary people.


    It''s like when Huang Rong cooks for Hong Qigong, Hong Qigong is enjoying himself. This kind of thing can only be understood but can not be explained.


    "You still eat!" Yue Wushuang grabs the food in Dugu Hong''s hand and says angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked at the moon with a very surprised expression. This woman has never shown such an excited expression. It also made him a little uncomfortable. So, at this time, his expression is very real¡° The army of the demon clan has already come. Why don''t you worry at all? " Month matchless direct very angry said¡° oh You''re talking about this! Don''t worry. They can''t make it After grabbing the food, Dugu Hong said as he ate it Month matchless straight speechless congeal choke. This guy has no real layout up to now. How can he be so calm? She really couldn''t figure it out¡° okay. Have some, too! I''m hungry and thin. I''m really going to be upset. " Dugu Hong pulled Yue Wushuang into his arms and handed a delicious food to him. This month matchless has not had time to respond, the big black hand on the sky has been completely speechless. This is already burning. Why don''t you worry at all? Can''t... Countless thoughts flashed directly into his mind. However, he really didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought now

 Chapter 544

    "You..." this month Wushuang was completely defeated by Dugu Hong. How come this guy is not even a little worried now? Is... At this time her beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    "Eat! It''s cold, but it''s really not delicious. " As if he knew what she thought, Dugu Hong put her in his arms and said softly.


    "You Month matchless direct very speechless said. She is very confident in her man. Although she had been very impatient before. But once she saw Dugu Hong''s confident eyes, there was no problem.


    The big black hand in the sky was going crazy at this time. He had never met such a wonderful person. He had been following up to now, but he didn''t know any useful caution from Dugu Hong''s mouth. This made him begin to doubt his outlook on life.


    Looking at the couple below, you feed me and I feed you. This guy is very sad when he looks very affectionate. He just can''t stand this scene. When he saw this, he was very upset.


    Even he can''t remember how many years. It''s been a long time anyway. It was the same at that time. The woman he had always liked, and a man he was very familiar with, even if he was very affectionate in front of him.


    Because, that time he happened to hide in a very hidden corner. When he saw them enter a room, the fire on the forehead came out. When the two people were together, they did not forget to hurt him. At that time, he rushed out directly to give these two dog men and women what.


    From then on, he became indifferent to the affairs between men and women. Also just need to have a offspring, just casually found a woman to solve the physiological needs. Of course, he has three sons now. Although the three sons were not born to the same mother. However, he still attached great importance to them.


    However, in order to make the three sons grow up quickly. He did a lot of work. Let them compete with each other, and let them not know what they really think. Anyway, he did everything he could. That''s where we are today.


    After thinking about it, he finally turned and left. At this time, he didn''t have the means to give this pair of men and women directly. After all, he suffered several losses in this boy''s hands. This has already caused a psychological shadow to him.


    "I''m leaving at last!" Dugu Hong''s perception had never been relaxed. When he realized that the dangerous breath had completely disappeared, he took a long breath. Some said to themselves.


    "What finally left?" Yue Wushuang, who was beside him, was puzzled when he heard Dugu Hong say something so strange.


    "Ha ha. You''ve done a lot. Don''t worry! All the occasional readings are under control. " Dugu Hong said with a smile to Yue Wushuang.


    "You! It''s always on. I can''t get used to it. " Yue Wushuang directly understood that Dugu hong must have been in trouble before. Even at this time, it was impossible for Dugu Hong to say what he thought. After all, once you say what you think, you can''t guarantee that no one else knows.


    "Ha ha..." hearing that Yue Wushuang said so, Dugu Hong was also a little embarrassed. After all, he has something to hide from the people around him. He deeply knows that this is very bad. But sometimes, he can''t help himself!


    "Don''t be so tired in the future, OK?" Yue Wushuang lies Zhen''s head in Dugu Hong''s arms and says softly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice. With one hand, he climbed up to the peak. Feeling the softness in his hand, his brother became angry.


    So, the room will soon ring on the unique wonderful music. Even Ji Feng, who was already standing outside, turned around and left. Though, they all shake their heads when they leave. But the sound in the room never stopped.


    "What can we do?" To another conference room, Ji Feng finally said. At this time, he was too embarrassed to say that Dugu Hong was catching up with bad things. After all, this matter is well known. No one will say it in front of others. This is not a good thing after all!


    "Since the boy has no attitude. Let''s wait and see. That boy didn''t say he had everything in mind! Let''s see what he''s going to do next? " This is Huo Zun.


    This guy is also full of anger now. The battle reports from the front line were handed to them one by one. But they are at a loss. I want to see Dugu Hong''s attitude, but he is enjoying the greatest happiness of his life now! Where else would we have time to think about this!


    "I can''t say that. Without him, we have to find a way out. " At this time, the movie King opened his mouth. Generally speaking, he doesn''t open his mouth casually. However, at this time, if he doesn''t open his mouth, I''m afraid it''s really hard to clean up the scene for a while. After all, he is the head of a country. I have considerable experience in dealing with such matters.


    "What do you say we should do?" Hearing that the film emperor spoke for the boy, Ji Feng was also very angry. Is very discontented to say to him¡° This one is short, two is long. We all speak out what we think. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang! There will always be a way The movie king said awkwardly¡° I know... "Then Huo Zun directly sat back in his own position and turned his eyes to the ceiling. Although Ji Feng didn''t exaggerate as much as he did, his original expression was enough to explain everything. By two people like this, this movie emperor is also direct then does not speak. He doesn''t know what to say now. Anyway, he has no way. The three people sat there quietly, and the room was surprisingly quiet. It''s quiet and even weird¡° Report When the three were silent, suddenly a loud report came from outside the room, which directly broke the silence¡° Come in Ji Feng said very casually. He really didn''t know. If he knew, he would go to open the door to the reporter himself. He was very willing to

 Chapter 545

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng takes the lead and says lazily. At this time, he was scared by the bad news. Naturally, it is impossible for those who come over to report such good news. Anyway, he didn''t want to hear it.


    "Good news, master!" That person is very excited to say loudly to Ji Feng.


    "Good news! Forget it After hearing the good news for three words, Ji Feng''s spirit was also boosted, but he immediately withered again. He didn''t believe that there would be good news at this time.


    "It''s really good news this time." The housekeeper said excitedly. His excited eyes directly infected Ji Feng. He also looked at the housekeeper with great interest. Waiting for him to bring good news to himself.


    "The demons on the border seem to be blocked." The housekeeper felt that he was valued and said excitedly.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to get the approval of the owner. This means that his future will soar directly. He seemed to have seen those beautiful days.


    "Hurry up! Do you want to kill me? " Seeing this guy patronizing himself, he was excited. It seemed that he didn''t consider his feelings. He was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Well. I almost forgot. The thing is, the demon army on the border is going to attack us. All of a sudden, they all seemed to be trapped by something, and they couldn''t come over. Then, they killed each other in the array. When I came here just now, quite a few of them had been killed by themselves. There should be more now. " The housekeeper quickly told him what he knew. He deeply knew that the master didn''t seem to be very happy just now when he was in a daze. This is not the result he wanted, so he quickly poured beans from the bamboo tube.


    "Er..." when the housekeeper said that, Ji Feng was also stunned. There''s something wrong with his brain. It seems that things are not going in this direction. In other words, in his mind, things should not develop in this direction.


    "..." not only him, but also Huo Zun and the movie king. This is not scientific! Before, Dugu Hong told them that there was no relationship between them, and things changed dramatically between the performances. Can''t it be that the three of them are all in a daze.


    "Master..." I felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange and quiet, and the housekeeper couldn''t bear it. Now, he really wants to know what the master thinks. However, the master didn''t seem to have any opinions. This made it difficult for him to adapt for a while. So he said directly.


    "Well... Oh. You did a good job. Go and find out the latest news. " Ji Feng realized that he seemed to have really lost his temper.


    "Oh... I''m going." The housekeeper was approved by the master, and his mood was very high for a moment. He turned around and rushed out of the room. He wants to be better. Now that the master is happy, his life will change a lot.


    Of course, some people are happy, others are sad. He is happy. The black hand demon over there is really not happy at this time. It must be very difficult for him to cultivate these demons. At that moment, he was defeated by his three sons, and there was not much left.


    The third and the second of his three sons also gathered together at this time. They are really looking at each other now. What''s going on? They really don''t know how things are going to be what they are.


    "Second brother, this seems to be..." the third doesn''t know what to do at this time. After all, it was a matter discussed by the three brothers. It''s like something unexpected happened.


    "I... I don''t know what to do?" At this time, the second brother seems to have realized that he and his brother have been fooled by the eldest brother. But they''re fine now


    "But, if we are known by our father like this..." speaking of this, Lao San''s expression became extremely frightened. He was really afraid to let his father know his brother''s defeat.


    You know, nearly half of their hundreds of thousands of troops have been trapped. However, it seems that other people have not started a war with themselves up to now. It seems that the loss is too serious.


    "Do you think I don''t know?" All of a sudden, a terrible sound appeared in the room. Both of them got up straight from their seats. This is their father, the devil.


    "Father..." they said at the same time. However, the head is too low. Their bodies are shaking now.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" The master of the black hand is a mirage at this time. However, his deterrence is very good. Two sons at this time are directly trembling appearance, let him very comfortable.


    "..." neither of them dare to speak, neither of them dare to say what they have in mind. After all, it''s a shame.


    "Have you done any investigation before? Do you know what kind of person Dugu Hong is? Why did your elder brother do this? Are you all pig brains? I''m not at all enlightened Devil king is very angry roar a way.


    "We..." two people are weak, said two words, then no below¡° Pig At this time, the demon king even more hated the iron. In fact, if they knew that he had suffered a lot in Dugu Hong''s hands. I''m sure I won''t give him a good face. In other words, they will directly look down on him. "..." Both of them stopped talking. They have nothing to say at all. After all, this person is very embarrassing¡° Shrink your strength. After investigating the situation of the other party, we can do it again. " Demon king is very discontented to say¡° Yes The two agreed at this time is very straightforward. The figure of the demon king slowly disappeared, and the two brothers both breathed a sigh. They looked at each other with fear, and then quickly turned their eyes to other directions¡° Do it now Or second first reaction, directly to the side of the third said. At this time, their hearts have been forced to hate the boss. This guy''s a real killer. They accepted the boss''s advice as soon as they thought about how simple they were before. Now think about yourself is really very simple. It''s the ultimate simplicity.

 Chapter 546

    "This matter son seems to..." finally Huo Zun in the room, he for a moment, three people are stunned. They misunderstood Dugu Hong before. Huo Zun and the film emperor both cast their eyes on Ji Feng. Because, at that time, only Ji Feng was nearby¡° Er... I... I don''t seem to notice. " Ji Feng said awkwardly¡° You''re talking! In what direction did he look? " Huo Zun is a master who can''t help anything. Very dissatisfied looking at Ji Feng said¡° Heaven Ji Feng''s words are very simple. His words directly shocked Huo Zun and the movie king. They all look at Ji Feng and Dugu Hong in disbelief. What''s going on? Are you kidding us? This reminds me of Mr. Ma Sanli''s crosstalk. A thief saw a door full of sunshine. I really want to steal this dress. However, the hostess of the family let the children watch. Don''t let the thief get away with it. So he went straight up to talk to the child. Say, do you only remember my name? I don''t know. So he said that I was particular about teasing you. Then he repeatedly asked the child his name. The child was very cooperative and said his name. So he began to collect the clothes. So the child instantly realized that this guy was a thief. So he called for his mother. But when his mother asked him who stole their clothes? The child''s answer is very simple. I''m kidding you. So, the hostess thought that the child had nothing to do. Next, no matter how the child called her mother, it didn''t arouse her vigilance. As a result, her clothes... When she came out of the room and saw that her clothes were gone, she realized that she seemed to be real... That''s what Huo Zun and the movie king felt at this time. Their dumbfounded appearance made Dugu Hong just want to laugh. If he didn''t try to restrain himself, these three old guys would have rushed up and beaten him flat. However, his body is constantly twitching¡° Laugh if you want to! " Ji Feng certainly can understand this boy''s mind now! That''s why he didn''t notice. That''s the joke¡° Yes. At that time, the demon king in the sky was watching my every move. You said, "what can I say at that time?" Dugu Hong said in a low voice. They finally know that they seem to have misunderstood Dugu Hong. Naturally, the expression became a little embarrassed¡° Well, not so much. Next, we have a lot of business to do! Let''s talk about the next action quickly! " But Dugu Hong knew that these three guys had to face a little at this time. Therefore, he directly bypassed the topic¡° What else can these demons do? They are not all already... "This is Huo Zun. Although he is the head of the family, some things he imagined are not so perfect. I don''t know Dugu Hong''s intention¡° You know, they''ve lost so much. The rest of the people will certainly shrink. Then, their strength will be very concentrated. In time, more people will suffer. And their power is constantly expanding. You know, if they evacuate a little bit of magic, a lot of people will be demonized. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. "..." Hearing Dugu Hong say this, they were all embarrassed. They just thought about whether they were wronged or not. Now after hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all suddenly realized. Before the feelings of their own vision is too limited. They just think about their own face, as if they have never considered the life and death of the people. In this way, even if we win the battle with the demons. But what will they have left? For a moment, they were speechless.

 Chapter 547

    "Say it! Let''s just listen. " At this time, Ji Feng''s temper was gone. One by one, they all sat down on the chair. They have really convinced Dugu Hong now. Although the boy is not very old, he always stands very high when considering problems. Naturally, he looks far away from them.


    This is really the fulfillment of the sentence that you are not in high school! The way they looked at Dugu Hong was extremely complicated. When Dugu Hong appeared in their sight, he seemed to be very confident every time.


    He is able to handle things in an orderly way, whether it is the small things around him or the major events involving the life and death of the whole continent.


    "Next, you need to continue to strengthen the publicity work. This is the key to our success. I believe we will see real results soon. " At this point, Dugu Hong glanced at them. He found that they were all listening very carefully, so he continued.


    "Gather the core strength in our hands for training. At this time, we can not cherish the resources in our hands. We must let them grow up in a short time. It''s better to be able to increase some distractors. Of course, the more the better.


    One thing, though. It''s these people who have to be absolutely loyal. We can''t talk about human feelings, and we can''t go through the back door. Otherwise, we won''t be able to fight against the demons at all. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped and looked at them seriously.


    He knew that the three were all followed by large families. In addition, they have many relatives and friends. These people will certainly come through their back door.


    You know, this is a big pie falling from the sky! If we can seize this opportunity, their offspring will become the top strong on the red blood continent. Or, they will be attracted by the massive cultivation resources. This is bound to be a sensation.


    "Don''t worry! We still know the weight. " After making eye contact, Ji Feng said solemnly.


    "Of course, to the outside world, it''s for us to select the city leader or the person in charge of the town. In any case, as long as there is potential, work steadily. Can pass the first level of selection. Then, the test of their loyalty. It''s up to me to set the test. " Dugu Hong stopped talking. Once again, the room fell into extreme silence.


    "I want to say something." Ji Feng finally spoke first. He looked very serious. His change was expected by Dugu Hong. Therefore, Dugu Hong did not speak. But quietly looking at him and Huo Zun, film King three people.


    He knew that the three men must have some thoughts at this time. He also knew that they must be trying to do something good for their family. However, it seems that they have blocked all their roads before.


    If you can''t get benefits from doing this. Who else is willing to do it? It''s like the driver''s license that the kid is training these days. One by one, men and women have become Africans. He was lectured by the coach from time to time. But all of them are smiling face to face.


    Why? Because of that little book. With that little book, you can legally drive on the road. Dugu Hong naturally thought of this. At the end of the day, he is ready to help the younger generation of their family, and they will grow up with it.


    In the past, if we fought with others to win the country. These three families are all from the work of the dragon! This is really amazing!


    "Who are we working for?" Ji Feng said very seriously.


    "For ourselves, of course! However, the existence of the demons must be a threat to our survival. So... "Before Dugu Hong finished, Ji Feng interrupted him impolitely.


    "What good can we get? Our family has worked hard. The good thing is that it''s left to outsiders. Let''s... "Ji Feng was a little embarrassed when he said that.


    After all, this battle has not officially started, he has to figure out how much benefit the family can get. After all, this is not appropriate.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Think about it, if we win in the end. Who controls all these resources? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t seem worried, but said with a smile.


    "Of course, we pull... Er..." speaking of this, he suddenly understood. Feelings before this pay as if to pay wages in general. When the final victory comes, they will be the biggest winners. Then... At the thought of this, he was very embarrassed.


    "Now that I know. Why do we talk so much? Of course, after all, the most loyal people are those selected from our own people. This point, you grasp the scale! However, I''m ahead of the scandal. If they can''t pass my loyalty test, I advise you not to put too much emphasis on these so-called talents. After all, this kind of people always think about themselves. Even our own people need to take extraordinary measures. " When Dugu Hong said this, he looked at them again.


    At this time, the three did not speak. They all know that what Dugu Hong said is very reasonable. And now they''re thinking about something deeper. Yes, that''s the immediate benefit. In the long run, the benefits they can get will be staggering. At that time, even if they are all stupid pigs in their family, they will be able to become geniuses¡° Since you have no problem. Let''s do it like this! We only have about ten empires. I made a rough estimate. All the positions add up to about 50000. Our soldiers should be excellent, not numerous. You''ve got to get this done in one year. Then, it''s up to me to do the next round of testing. Of course, your numbers can be larger. This scale is left to you. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. His eyes were again on the stove in front of him. There''s a bunch of barbecues on top, and they''re dripping oil. By this time, the fragrance had already permeated the whole room. Ji Feng didn''t find out because they were always thinking about the problem. Dugu Hong''s eyes never left here. So, he began to taste delicious food directly. As for those serious problems, naturally, they should be considered by these three old guys.

 Chapter 548

    They all left Dugu Hong''s room with complicated expressions. Of course, when they left, they didn''t notice that Dugu Hong was enjoying the delicious food. Because they have too many things to consider at this time. He didn''t care what Dugu Hong was doing.


    "Come out! I knew you were coming Dugu Hong said out of the door.


    "Hee hee, I came in smelling the fragrance." It was the fat man who was talking. This guy is very busy at this time. However, his nose is very sharp. When Ji Feng was there, he knew that there must be something to say between Dugu Hong and them. As soon as he saw them leave, he was about to come in when Dugu Hong called him out. It made him a little embarrassed. However, in front of delicious food. He never cared about that.


    How much is face worth! Can face fill your stomach? The answer is very obvious. Especially a big bellied man like him can''t live on his face.


    "Eat! You''ll be busy next. " Dugu Hong said as he kept handing him meat. Fat man really wants to know what Dugu Hong is going to do for him. However, in front of this delicious food, nothing matters. Until he finally felt that he could not see the toes of his belly bulging again, he reluctantly looked away from the barbecue.


    "Say it! What do you want me to do next? " The fat man said, licking the grease on his hands with his tongue.


    "Simple. Continue the selection. It''s just a little tight this time. After all, the demon army has already started. We don''t have much time left. I''ll give you 20 days at most. It also includes your time on the road. Of course, I''m sure someone will arrange the itinerary for you in advance. You just have to do what I say. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "All right. It''s all up to you. But when it''s over. You have to roast me for three days Fat man''s eyes still intentionally or unintentionally swept to the stove in front of Dugu Hong.


    "No problem. As long as you get things done. I won''t break my promise. " Dugu Hong said firmly. After getting Dugu Hong''s consent, the fat man was very excited.


    Then Dugu Hong whispered a few words in his ear. After the fat man listened, he rushed out directly. Dugu Hong also smiles and shakes his head to show that he is speechless.


    He was preparing to have a rest when someone came in again. This is Xia Liu and black tiger. Two people come together, must be something to tell him. So he looked at them very patiently.


    "I want to marry her." Summer flow some embarrassed of say. The black tiger around him is more shy. The face of another young man was married. She must be a little embarrassed.


    "Oh. This is a good thing! What are you going to do? " After hearing the news, Dugu Hong asked happily.


    "The day after tomorrow. I already told my father. He has agreed. Her father''s side... "Speaking of this, Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment. It seems that I want him to be a matchmaker.


    "Good. I''ll do it. But you''ll do it the day after tomorrow. Are you in a bit of a hurry Dugu Hong asked anxiously.


    "I also think so..." what else did he want to say, but he was stopped by the black tiger Lingxiu around him. At this time, the little pink hand called directly on the soft meat around his waist. This made the guy who had been talking all the time close his mouth in an instant.


    However, after all, Dugu Hong was the master of the two generations. Naturally, he saw the little action between them. However, at this time, he is inconvenient to point out.. After all, it''s two people''s business.


    "Good. I''m leaving now. " Dugu Hong didn''t say much, so he got up and went outside. During this period, he called the eagle directly. After all, there are tens of thousands of miles to go from Chixia city to cangyue city. With his strength alone, it will take three or two days. The day lily will be cold by then.


    "It''s all your fault!" Black tiger''s smart eyes showed Dugu Hong''s meaningful eyes when he left. I''m so shy. Because she''s pregnant. If you don''t do it early. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at later.


    "I..." what did Xia Liu want to say, but he was followed by black tiger Lingxiu. Directly to the mouth to swallow the words. He looked weakly at the black tiger. Find each other''s beautiful eyes are staring at themselves! Scared, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Well! You men don''t have a good thing! " Black tiger smart is more impolite said. Of course, Xia Liu around her did not dare to make a sound at all.


    "Cluck, who is so cynical!" It was Xia Xue, Xia Liu''s sister, who was talking. When she heard that her brother had a girlfriend. Then he came in a hurry. I want to see my brother''s eyes first. Of course, she thinks more about Dugu Hong. It has been nearly half a year since we met.


    She saw that Huo Shui''s stomach had been very high. Naturally, I want to be a mother. But she can''t do it alone. So, this gives me a reason. When she heard from her father that her brother was going to get married. He came directly. What she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t catch up with Dugu Hong. However, it is to let her see the valiant side of this younger brother''s daughter-in-law.


    "..." see a beautiful woman suddenly appear. The black tiger is smart and at a loss. Of course, she didn''t want to let others know how she was doing with her man. However, it was discovered by others. She has never seen Xia Xue. Therefore, the expression is a blank¡° I said big sister. Would you please give me a thought when you show up next time? " After seeing the elder sister, Xia Liu said bitterly. It''s enough to have a woman around him. The elder sister even wants to get involved. It made him feel at a loss¡° Yo. Now that I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my elder sister, right! I think you are looking for a beating Summer snow is also very tough said. At this time, she is apricot eyes round stare at his brother said¡° This is the elder sister! My sister has seen my sister Heihu Lingxiu has long heard that Xia Liu has a sister who has been with Dugu Hong. I just never saw it. When she heard the two brothers and sisters talking, she also observed carefully. I found that their eyebrows and eyes were very similar. That''s what I said.

 Chapter 549

    "Look, my brother and daughter-in-law can talk. It''s not like my stupid brother, who always makes me angry. No one can make me happy. " Hear black tiger Lingxiu so a say, originally still want to clean up two, summer snow also had to the words of the mouth to swallow down.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Xia Liu closed his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t talk about the two beauties. Besides, beauties have the power to be unreasonable.


    If you want to reason with beautiful women, ha ha... Then you are in big trouble. It''s like a woman in a family. You don''t see they are usually very docile. Don''t say anything back. But once you annoy them. The consequences will be earth shaking.


    That anger is not what ordinary people can bear. This is what Xia Liu learned from Dugu Hong. Every time he saw the woman beside him showing a bad expression, Dugu Hong was silent. When the beautiful women''s complaints are over. He has prepared food and tea.


    This makes the beauties'' anger dissipate directly in the air. This is also a necessary measure for family harmony.


    "What? I''m not convinced to say that! " Xia Xue is not ready to let the boy go. You know, she''s still upset. Just now when she was whispering with Heihu Lingxiu, she realized that Xia Liu had asked Dugu Hong to be his matchmaker. It turned her enthusiasm into resentment.


    "No. Of course not. Please have tea, elder sister. " Xia Liu doesn''t like to make all kinds of delicious food like Dugu Hong. However, this end of the tea is still able to bear the water. It''s not. Take advantage of the neutral. He made a cup of honey tea directly. No, two. Smilingly handed over.


    "Well! You''re smart! " Xia Xue is also a little embarrassed at this time. After all, Xialiu has made a move. Although there is still a trace of resentment. But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that she has recognized the younger brother''s daughter-in-law. It seems that my brother suddenly grew up overnight. She was very happy. Of course, more importantly, my brother finally got married. With women around him, he will become mature.


    Besides, Dugu Hong is a matchmaker. Or for my brother. She was even more unable to expose the little care in her heart. If she let others know, she would be a little embarrassed.


    When Xia Liu heard her sister say this, she relaxed. Well, he''s free at last. The whole body was relaxed. He never felt like that when talking to his sister. Today, I finally realized that women are very difficult. Before that, he always regarded his sister as his own. I never take my sister seriously. Now it seems that his sister didn''t care about him before. Why, then, is she worrying about herself now? Summer flow is a hundred think its solution.


    Of course, no one will answer him at this time. Even if Dugu Hong was present, he would not tell him the result. Because, some things can only be meaningful, can not be explained. Said many, is the tear.


    Dugu Hong is suffering a lot now. There are more and more women around him. Although he is very strong, he is a little tired to deal with it. These things can''t be told to others. Can only own a person to bear silently.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was sitting in front of heihuquan. In front of them is a very rich table of dishes. However, neither of them moved their chopsticks. The atmosphere is a bit dull. The expression of black tiger is very serious. Because he''s going to be a father-in-law. Naturally, this shelf is to be put up.


    And Dugu Hong, as Xia Liu''s elder brother. He must have done it perfectly. However, the black tiger on the other side didn''t speak at all, and it was hard for him to say too much.


    "I know what you said." Black tiger all spoke first. This guy always has room to talk. Never fill up. In fact, at this time, there are 10000 in his heart are willing. After all, it was a blessing he had cultivated in his whole life to be close to Dugu Hong. But he can''t just let Dugu Hong succeed. You have to make Dugu Hong bleed.


    "Tell me what you think! I guess soon, you will be a grandfather Can this matter be delayed any longer. Dugu Hong''s meaning is very clear. You old man, you''re still playing tricks in front of me. You don''t know your own daughter is about to


    "The devil! Actually... It''s really dead! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy didn''t show any anxiety at all. On the contrary, he was very angry. This is to give Dugu Hong the power. You ya, don''t give enough advantage, I won''t casually promise.


    "In that case, it''s me. Let''s talk after you become a grandfather! " Then Dugu Hong got up. He is the master of two generations. How can he be cheated by this simple language trap? This is simply impossible.


    "Alas! You are the dish of this big table... "Seeing Dugu Hong, he got up and prepared to leave. This black tiger is not easy to carry any more. He quickly stopped and blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "Since you don''t speak from the heart. What else can I say? " Dugu Hong said directly.


    "I don''t mean that, of course. My daughter has found a very good home. Naturally, I am very happy. However, it seems that this incident is too sudden. You have to make me accept it Black tiger all some blush of say¡° that ''s ok! Just think about it! I have something else to do, so I won''t think about it with you. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. His footstep is to start to walk outside ceaselessly¡° Hey, wait a minute. Can''t I agree? " Seeing that Dugu Hong was not ready to give him face, this guy was really flustered. He knew that once Dugu Hong really abandoned himself. At that time, he would be like Sun Quan of Soochow. He would lose his wife and become a soldier. That''s not what he wanted¡° Yes? What else do you want to say? " Dugu Hong said faintly. It''s like, he''s very reluctant. This makes black tiger all have seed, as if it is not their own daughter married in general. It''s as if I begged him to let his men accept my daughter. It''s just... "That... I..." it''s very impolite to hear Dugu Hong''s words. This guy is a little flustered.

 Chapter 550

    "Since you have said so. If I pay attention to it, it''s really unreasonable. Everything is as you say¡° Dugu Hong suddenly said to Heihu Quan with a smile. This makes the black tiger feel like he has been fooled. Why, this is the difference between heaven and earth in the twinkling of an eye? He''s really a little used to it, but here he is.


    "..." he looked at Dugu Hong with his mouth wide open, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. That''s too much. His thinking is now down. The change of Dugu Hong is really too fast. It was very serious just now. It turned into a smiling face in an instant. It''s too much for anyone.


    "All right! You have something else to do. However, I tell you that time does not wait! The day after tomorrow is the wedding day. You''d better hold on tight! " Then Dugu Hong went out. Of course, his expression is naturally very happy.


    "You..." after Dugu Hong left, black tiger was speechless and choked. How can this guy just leave? He has a lot to say! This guy just left. If he wants something here, he can talk to someone! This is bullying. Forget it. I''ll take it. Get ready for the wedding! Otherwise, it will make others laugh. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that the whole mainland now knows about his daughter''s marriage.


    At this time, the shadow in the dark place was standing there quietly. There were three figures behind him. It was the three demons. They all stood there respectfully, not daring to raise their heads.


    "What do you think?" The devil finally spoke. Now he really wants to kill Dugu Hong. However, he still has dozens of days to get out of that damned place. Now it''s just his separation. In other words, his soul division is more accurate.


    "There must be a considerable conspiracy in this guy. We''d better be careful. Don''t be fooled easily. " This is what the boss said. He always thinks things over before he speaks.


    "I don''t agree. This guy just wants to announce his strength to all the people on the mainland. A man''s wedding is so grand. If others follow him, they will not suffer. " Second, ever since he lost money on this guy, he always wanted to find a chance to revenge. This time, he finally got the chance.


    "I think so, too. What the second brother said is absolutely right. The power of this guy is not very strong. He''s building his own momentum. I want to let more people belong to him through this wedding. So, I personally don''t think we can make the wedding go smoothly at all. " Third is also a strange look at the big brother after a look said.


    After seeing the old three''s eyes, the old man also realized that his previous behavior seemed to be seen through by the two rammers. It seems that these two idiots have now learned to use their brains. However, he was not worried at all. Because, he already had the corresponding countermeasure.


    "What the two brothers said is reasonable. How about this! I''m here to prepare for the war. Two brothers are going to destroy the wedding. Let''s deal with both internal and external affairs. I think the wedding is very difficult even if he wants to go on smoothly. " The boss said with a faint smile.


    "..." hearing what the elder brother said, the two brothers were stunned. They really didn''t expect that the boss was waiting for them here! Both of them look at their father secretly. I found that he was looking at his brother right now! Both of them are a little nervous.


    Just now, they just said that to vent their anger. However, the next thing seems to have fallen on them. It''s not an easy thing to do. After all, Dugu Hong''s methods are endless.


    Before, they were taught a lesson by their father, and then they investigated Dugu Hong. This guy has always been elusive since he appeared in the public eye. Every time he was unexpected, he solved the problem perfectly.


    The previous propaganda work should have been written by Dugu Hong. They seem to be very tired. If you let them fight with Dugu Hong directly, they will never come back.


    "What? The two brothers don''t want to! I still want to change my position with my brother! " Boss at this time is more reasonable said. Of course, these two guys can''t bear the hidden words. After all, this is too exciting. They can''t get used to it for a while.


    "It''s not..." said the second. However, as soon as he uttered two words, he found that he seemed to have nothing to say. There is no way for him to refute elder brother''s words. This kind of holding back makes him very uncomfortable. Of course, the third is the same. They all stare at the elder brother angrily, unable to speak for a long time.


    "All right. According to the boss. You two are on a mission of destruction. The boss is ready to fight head on. I''ll keep an eye on it. " After seeing this scene, the demon king would be a fool if he didn''t know that there was a quarrel among the three brothers. As a father, he naturally stepped in from the middle.


    "Since my father said so. I have nothing to say. " The boss shut his mouth very wisely. The second and third wanted to say something, but after careful consideration, they found that they seemed to have been taken to the ditch by the boss.


    "We all listen to our father." They said in unison¡° Yeah. You''re all going to be busy! Remember, the wedding is only two days away. In these two days, you still have a lot to do. " After all, the devil is a master of deep planning. Even if it''s a confession. He still has to do it himself. After all, children''s growth needs his care. All three turned and left the room. The shadow also slowly disappeared. They are all busy. Dugu Hong is also very busy here. He has been back to Chixia city. Of course, it''s the eagle''s speed¡° It''s almost done. What do you need to prepare on your side? Hurry up! " After seeing Xia Liu, Dugu Hong said directly. At this time, Xia Liu''s father has come. He brought all the elites of the family. My son''s wedding is a top priority. He needs to do it in a physical way¡° What do we need to do? " Xia Liu''s father Xia Guang said with great concern.

 Chapter 551

    "It''s all settled. They made their own arrangements. You just need to prepare properly according to the custom Dugu Hong looks at Xia Guang and says.


    "Is this... OK?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Guang asked in disbelief. After all, as the head of a big family, he didn''t want to be looked down upon. However, the young man in front of him is his son-in-law. More importantly, his son has recognized others as his elder brother. Although not very old. However, it seems very calm.


    "Of course! It''s just that I need to prepare something for you. This wedding can go on smoothly Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s confident words, Xia Guang was speechless and choked. Is that ok? His eyes directly show his psychology at this time.


    "Don''t worry. You start early tomorrow morning. However, at that time, be sure to take what I give you. That''s no problem. " Of course, Dugu Hong knew that the old man didn''t believe in himself. If it wasn''t for his father-in-law, he would certainly have brought it here and beat it up.


    Xia Guang left with a full heart. Only Dugu Hong and Xia Xue were left in the room. Xia Xue goes to Dugu Hong very gently, and her jade arm takes Dugu Hong''s arm directly. The appearance of a little bird depending on people will surely make many men directly spray blood. If only her object was me! This is what many animals would think if they were present.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong suddenly said without end.


    "Of course I believe you! Do you still make me believe people? " Summer snow very gentle say. At this time, her beautiful eyes were already full of water. Anyone can see that she really wants to do something. Ha ha, men know it.


    "Well. Thank you for your trust. I will live up to your trust. You go to bed first! I have something else to do. " After getting Xia Xue''s support, Dugu Hong said happily.


    "..." seeing his beloved man leave directly, it seems that he didn''t see his own expression. This makes Xia Xue very sad. Are you so unattractive? Or is he not interested in himself at all A series of meaningless thoughts lingered in her mind.


    However, no matter what her expression or mood was, she could not make Dugu Hong come back. Because he has a lot to do. He wants Xia Guang to get what he has prepared early in the morning. Naturally, we need to work all night.


    Naturally, she didn''t know what Dugu Hong was doing now. Of course, she didn''t know that she was like a complaining woman. That face of resentment, coupled with that peerless face, will certainly fascinate thousands of animals.


    "What''s the matter? Sister a face of resentment, as if someone bullied you. Tell me who bullied you. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! " At this time, Xia Liu did not know when he entered the room. When he saw his sister''s expression, he said quickly.


    Now he pointed to his sister. Of course, more important is the help of my brother-in-law. Otherwise, his wedding will be disgraced. So, he just got the instruction of black tiger Lingxiu to come and have a look. As a result, I found my sister''s abnormality.


    "What are you talking about? Go away. It''s all about getting married. What are you doing here with your sister? " Xia Xue was a little embarrassed after her brother saw her true side. But women! Are able to hide their inner thoughts. At this time, her expression was changed into an impatient look.


    It''s said that women''s faces change faster than the weather. This is true. Xia Xue''s performance is enough to explain everything. But Xialiu is a rookie after all. Naturally, I can''t know my sister''s intention. If it''s a smart black tiger, it''s already clear.


    "Er..." after being scolded by her sister, Xia Liu looks at Xia Xue speechless. I haven''t spoken for a long time. The sister seems to have become a little strange. He is no longer the careless master he used to be. In other words, his sister used to let him. It seems that my sister is not normal today.


    Where on earth is this abnormal? For a moment, he was really confused. As a man, it''s thick. Xialiu is the thick line among the thick lines. He could never find out what was wrong with his sister.


    "What are you still doing here? I''m going to have a rest. " Xia Xue gave the order directly. This makes Xia Liu a little uncomfortable.


    "Er... Well, I''ll go now. Really... "Xia Liu said in a low voice as she left quickly.


    "Wood..." after seeing Xia Liu leave, Xia Xue can''t help it at last. Murmured to the table.


    However, soon the corner of her mouth showed a smile. She figured it out. The conversation between Dugu Hong and his father. She heard it, too. However, at that time, she was thinking of... When she thought of herself, her pink face turned red. If Dugu Hong was around at this time, he would not give up this wonderful opportunity.


    Dugu Hong is very busy here. As he commanded the craftsmen, he weighed things with scales. From time to time, he was still shuttling among the craftsmen. Occasionally, he even beat the iron ware directly. I''m not free anyway. The craftsmen were going to sleep. When Dugu Hong called him like this, he was more or less unhappy.


    However, when they saw that what Dugu Hong wanted to do was quite different from what they usually mastered. One by one, they were all excited. After all, as a craftsman. It''s not that they don''t want to innovate. However, we have to have such conditions and opportunities! This evening, Dugu Hong created this opportunity for them. If they don''t catch it, they will have to stop after that. What on earth is Dugu Hong doing? Hehe, one by one, it''s made of steel. Plus that one is like a shell. You should have thought of that. Yes, this is the rocket launcher. Dugu Hong is going to be the first one to try his "innovation" in the world. Let them all know that they are not simple characters. Let the devil completely lose the confidence to fight. Of course, we have to cooperate with each other. Otherwise, all his work would be in vain.

 Chapter 552

    And Xia Guang at this time is lying in bed tossing and turning. He couldn''t sleep at all. Although he also prepared a lot of betrothal gifts. However, it has not been discussed with the other party''s parents. He''s still a little confused.


    Dugu Hong''s words made him feel more like a cloud. What kind of medicine is sold in this boy''s gourd? His daughter is like taking a ecstasy in general, that affectionate eyes, so that his heart is about to be melted. But the boy didn''t seem to find out at all. I''m so smart when I do anything.


    At this time more tossing and turning is the fat man. He''s really tangled right now. Although he was arranged to work by Dugu Hong. However, there is always a figure behind him. Not far or near. When he came into the room to rest, the figure stayed outside. I was so sleepy that I leaned against the door and took a nap. This has been happening for some time.


    He even went directly to the owner of the figure and said that he could do nothing. However, other people are just pathetic. He didn''t say anything, which made him collapse.


    "I said that Chiha Yingji beauty, you always follow me like this, it''s not a matter! I can''t help you. " Fat man very helpless said.


    The beauty didn''t make a sound, but her eyes are all red now. A pair of jade hands are constantly rubbing back and forth. The expression is as pitiful as it is. This makes the fat man have no way to say the following words.


    "All right! If you want to follow, follow! I can''t control you anyway. " The fat man really turned around and left this time. He doesn''t have the time and energy to care about this woman. Because he has very important things to do.


    This night, destined to be sleepless. However, time will not wait. Finally, the eastern sky over the pan out of the fish belly white. it''s dawn.


    Dugu Hong is almost busy here. Looking at the dark iron bumps in front of him, his expression relaxed. After all, the night was not in vain. The harvest is great. Those craftsmen are also very satisfied.


    Under the guidance of Dugu Hong, their knowledge of smelting can be described as flying in suddenly. One by one, I feel as if I have grown up too much in this night. There was more excitement in their eyes. There is no fatigue at all.


    At this time, Xia Guang just fell asleep. After tossing and turning that night, he didn''t figure out what Dugu Hong would give him. I don''t know what strange ideas Dugu Hong has. Finally, he couldn''t help it. My eyes closed very disobedient. As soon as he closed his eyes, the sky began to turn white.


    As for the beauty Xia Xue, she just fell asleep. She really wanted to see what Dugu Hong was doing. However, since Dugu Hong was not there, she must be worried. But she couldn''t sleep at all. In this way, a person quietly lying in bed with the ceiling open in a daze. It was also at dawn that she fell asleep.


    As for the devil brother, he didn''t sleep all night. They mobilized all the forces they could mobilize with the fastest speed. They want to stop the wedding. That''s what the father meant. Of course, this is more about big brother. Although, they are very reluctant. But my father has agreed. They have to comply.


    Similarly, black tiger is still up all night. This guy has been busy all night. I always feel that my dowry is not enough. As a result, he also found several advisers to give him advice. For a moment, the whole black tiger house was full of chickens and dogs. Everyone is very busy.


    "Have something to eat!" The fat man was feeling his stomach growling when he put out a pair of jade hands and handed the delicious food. It''s still the shiny barbecue. It''s a fat man''s favorite.


    "I''m not hungry!" He swallowed his saliva. The fat man finally turned his eyes to other directions and said with a very cold attitude.


    "Have some! People are iron, rice is steel, this meal is not hungry She is not ready to give up. She was followed by a large group of men carrying food. It seems that she came prepared.


    Fat people can''t help it. But he knew what was the most important thing. He has a lot more to do. Can he let that Xia Liu be looked down upon. Of course, what is more important is his loyalty to Dugu Hong. No one can change that.


    He flew straight out. Because, he knows that there are tens of thousands of kilometers to the next city. He wanted Dugu Hong to lend him the eagle. However, seeing the vulture beast, he was very reluctant. He knew it. Even if Dugu Hong agreed, this guy would not go with him. After all, I''m too heavy.


    See fat this appearance, that Cabernet Sauvignon shadow Ji directly to behind of the man waved. Then the guys just left. After seeing the direction of fat man''s departure with deep meaning, she also quickly followed up.


    It''s about eight or nine o''clock in the morning. Dugu Hong finally waited until Xia Guang woke up. When Xia Guang sees Dugu Hong sleeping on the table in the dining room. Also very speechless. What did the boy do all night? How can you be so tired?


    He winked at the man who served him breakfast. This guy''s step has also become a lot lighter. After a simple breakfast, Xia Guang is ready to leave. He was stopped by Dugu Hong¡° Father in law, have you had dinner? " Dugu Hong was awake now, and he was talking to Xia Guang¡° I saw you sleep so well. I don''t want to wake you up. " Xia Guang said very directly. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong was so tired. But there''s something he knows very well. Dugu Hong said something to him last night. This guy must be doing something big. Therefore, as soon as he saw Dugu Hong wake up, he did not move¡° My father-in-law, please follow me Dugu Hong didn''t beat around the bush. Xia Guang followed Dugu Hong to the craftsman''s room¡° Where are you taking me? " Xia Guang was very surprised. He is very clear about the location of the craftsman''s workshop. Along the way, there is the smell of sweat and metal forging peculiar to craftsmen. As a senior householder, he would be really embarrassed if he didn''t know this¡° You''ll know when you get there. " Dugu Hong bought a pass and said.

 Chapter 553

    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, there are swarthy iron bumps everywhere. Xia Guang looks at Dugu Hong in surprise.


    "You see first." Dugu Hong deliberately played tricks, which was to give him a chance to observe. Let him feel something about it first.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Guang looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts. However, he quickly came forward and touched it. He had never seen such a lump. I don''t know what Dugu Hong means.


    "This thing is played like this." With these words, Dugu Hong put the bullet into the tube. Then he went out. Seeing that Dugu Hong had left, Xia Guang followed him. He was also very curious about the power of this thing. In other words, what is this thing of Dugu Hong?


    Come to a very open area. Dugu Hong took a look at him and then carried the package to his shoulder. Fingers so gently pull the trigger, and then you see a flame flying out. Then I saw a mushroom cloud rising rapidly in the distance.


    The trees around them were blown up in a flash. Even the top of the hill where the tree grew was cut off. This let that summer wide be directly surprised not to close mouth. It''s amazing. Even if he is at the peak of distraction, he may not be able to create so much noise.


    Of course, if he goes all out, he will certainly be able to achieve such a situation. However, it will also consume a lot of his real yuan. But it seems that there is no consumption at all. Just pull the trigger, and then... He really didn''t know that he could still play like this.


    "This..." when he stared at Dugu Hong, he really didn''t know what to say. After all, this thing shocked him so much. If his family had this thing. In addition, he has special skills for the demons. This demon clan is nothing at all. So, he was really excited.


    At first, he just thought that Dugu Hong was talking to him for fun. Now it seems that this is not the case. His three outlooks changed dramatically. This son-in-law is really not simple! No wonder her daughter had been looking at Dugu Hong affectionately before! It turns out that this boy is just a monster!


    "This is for you on the road. If anyone dares to fight your team on the road. This is the best solution. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Good!" I heard that my son-in-law was so sweet. This Xia Guang is also very simple to accept things. This thing is really very good. Even it''s very easy to operate.


    "In that case, let someone come and take all these things with you! I haven''t slept all night. I have to go back and get some sleep. " Dugu Hong yawned and said.


    "Go At this time, Xia Guang didn''t have much interest to care about Dugu Hong. He has a lot to do on his side. He turned to arrange it. Seeing that he was so anxious, Dugu Hong shook his head and went back to bed.


    "You..." when he came to the door, the door of the room just opened from inside. At this time, Xia Xue in her pajamas looks at Dugu Hong. I couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    She also managed to get out of bed. After all, she knew that Dugu Hong was back. He has a lot more to do. She must seize the opportunity to create more opportunities to be with Dugu Hong. So, she is going out to wash at this time. As a result, Dugu Hong came in from outside.


    "I''ll get some sleep. I really can''t bear the feeling of staying up all night. " Dugu Hong yawned and walked into the room. Seeing that Dugu Hong came in directly. Xia Xue was ready to go out, and it''s not easy to go out at this time. So he turned around and closed the door of the room, and followed Dugu Hong in.


    Of course, she didn''t find out. Because it''s just wearing pajamas, the profanity inside is also revealed. With the snow-white skin looming, more attractive. Although Dugu Hong was very tired, he still had this feeling.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xue, who was walking towards the room with Dugu Hong''s steps, suddenly felt her slender waist tight. He was held up by Dugu Hong. This let her also involuntarily low shout a way.


    However, when she said this, her cheeks were red. The big, watery eyes are about to come out of the water. The feeling that I can''t help but feel pity for you is too much for me. Ha ha, that''s what Dugu Hong did.


    In the middle of the room, first came a low cry, and then came the wonderful music. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, wave after wave of people have come outside the room. When they hear the sound coming from the room, they all leave with abnormal expression.


    Until a low roar mixed with a loud voice came. The room was quiet again. At this time, the summer snow has been very tired. The skin on the body is flushed at this time. Eyes at this time is more like silk. Up and down the whole body is a sense of detachment. She really doesn''t want to move now. Still, she lifted her legs. The black forest kept rising.


    Give people a different kind of stimulation. This also surprised Dugu Hong. What is this for? He looks at Xia Xue who is still trying to do this action with suspicious eyes. Beauty is staring at by him like this, it is to have a kind of feeling of shame. Turn zhenshou to another direction directly. But Dugu Hong was not ready to let her go¡° What are you doing? Just now... "Although Dugu Hong didn''t say something, the beauty on the bed still understood. He couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong. The body also relaxes because of this. However, a milky liquid flowed directly from the bottom of the forest. Then, she was in a hurry to get it back. As a result, not only was it unsuccessful, but it was everywhere. It made her even more shy. He jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to wash. I don''t care what I''m wearing now. Anyway... Hehe, I understand.

 Chapter 554

    "This guy..." seeing Xia Xue wriggling her bright jade buttocks into the bathroom, Dugu Hong also shook his head directly. Then he lay down and went to sleep. He used up so much energy just now. Now he is really sleepy.


    Xia Xue was very shy and washed in the bathroom for quite a long time. This is when I came out with a bath towel. By this time, her mood had basically stabilized. When she came out of the bathroom, meimou kept looking for Dugu Hong in the room. When she saw Dugu Hong, she suddenly fell asleep on the bed. This made her little heart full of expectation, and she was speechless.


    As soon as she saw that Dugu Hong was sleeping, she also slowly came to Dugu Hong''s side. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t fallen asleep since last night. As soon as he lay down, he smelled the unique man''s breath from Dugu Hong. Her heart became extremely stable. Unconsciously, she hugged Dugu Hong tightly and fell asleep.


    The room became unusually quiet. I don''t know how long it took. Dugu Hong felt a soft body around him. First is a Leng, then opens the eye to observe. When he saw that it was Xia Xue, she was lying in her arms like a kitten.


    At this time, the bath towel had already been stretched out by the two groups of fullness in front of the chest. Large areas of snow white are directly exposed to the air. Of course, it was more exposed to Dugu Hong''s eyes. Looking down, the slender jade like legs are exposed without reservation. Because when she goes to bed, she is not very honest. In other words, she wants to try her best to let her body find more warmth.


    The two legs of the intersection, at this time is a few grass naughty exposed. This exciting scene made Dugu Hong''s brother fight again. Therefore, he does not make two endlessly, directly then the big hand swings. The bath towel was directly laid off.


    Then, the concave convex body is exposed to the air. The towering mountains, the dense jungle. Even the mysterious triangle makes people feel like nosebleed.


    At this time, Dugu Hong and his brothers started the journey of climbing the peak and setting foot in the canyon. Soon, beautiful music came from the room. Of course, the most important one must be the beautiful song without words of Xia Xue.


    Finally, when they stopped fighting. The East has shown its white belly. This summer snow has been exhausted to the extreme. However, taking advantage of this gap, she still showed her heart.


    "I want to have a child." Xia Xue whispered softly in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. There will be everything. " Dugu Hong patted her exposed jade arm and said. At this time, he didn''t know what to say, or it was meaningless to say anything. Can only gently comfort the beauty around.


    "Well." Although Dugu Hong''s words were a little hazy. However, it is the rolling spring thunder in Xia Xue''s ears. That''s enough. What she needs as a woman is a strong arm. She has it now. Then there is a life that can sustain her life. That''s children. Dugu Hong has already agreed to these two points. What else does she have to say.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Xia Xue can''t help saying. She is really full of happiness at this time.


    "You make my life more beautiful. In fact, you are the most important in my life. With you, my life will be so wonderful. " Dugu Hong said very gently.


    That''s what he meant. After all, he was the only one after he crossed the world. Now add last month''s matchless, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, yingyue and Xia Xue. He has more and more relatives around him. These are the things he cares about the most. With them, he can really feel the value and significance of existence.


    With more and more relatives around him, the burden on him becomes heavier and heavier. Of course, it also made him realize the family affection he had never experienced in his previous life. This feeling made him very nostalgic. This is also the reason why he was able to move each other just by saying it casually.


    "Ha ha, we are all family. Your idea is my motivation. Next, shall we... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes swept up and down her bare body again. Let her heart suddenly have a kind of creepy feeling. This guy is like a starving wolf. I don''t know what satisfaction is. And she''s really tired now. The previous two consecutive times have made it unbearable.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Xia Xue quickly put out her jade arm to stop Dugu Hong''s action. She really didn''t dare.


    "Well. Let''s get up! Dozens of people have come outside. If we don''t go out again, the red blood continent will be in chaos. " Dugu Hong said quickly.


    "It''s all your fault." When Dugu Hong said this, Xia Xue''s pink face turned red. It''s a shame. That''s all for you to know. What face does she have! The jade hand extended directly to Dugu Hong''s soft flesh, which was a 360 degree circle.


    The little heart is pounding. If Yue Wushuang and Ji Yanran knew about this, she would not be laughed to death... Although what she said before was true. She really wants a child of her own. However, we can''t let others know about it. At most, she and Dugu Hong just know. But


    "Hiss, take it easy. It really hurts. " Dugu Hong stopped and said with a very exaggerated expression¡° Hum! How do you want me to meet people in the future? " Summer snow is very discontented to say. Who told you that you didn''t tell me what happened outside before. I just want to punish you¡° Well, it''s all my fault. " Dugu Hong quickly admitted his mistake. He had a profound understanding of this in his previous life. From below, once their parents quarrel, it is their father who admits his mistake first. Then, his mother reluctantly forgave him. Now he finally understood why his father did it. That''s for family harmony! Think about it, it''s really not easy to be a man! Here, for all the men in the world. After hearing Dugu Hong''s confession, Xia Xue looks very angry. But the little hand drew back. The expression on his face made Dugu Hong feel the snow in June.

 Chapter 555

    Dugu Hong''s surrender makes Xia Xue feel better. Anyway, their men just can''t get used to it. Otherwise, once these men have no binding force, they will do whatever they want. That''s not what women want.


    Xia Xue here really let Dugu Hong go. However, Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to deal with it. But now that she doesn''t do it. It means that this matter can be discussed.


    "Don''t worry. They don''t dare to say it. " Dugu Hong quickly comforted him.


    "What do you know?" Xia Xue now wants to die. You know, good things don''t go out, bad things spread. This is not for nothing. There must be a certain connection between them. She knew these old guys would shut up. But what about the people around them? They will certainly spread it in the dark.


    At least, that is to say, Dugu Hong is immoral. I just want to be happy with my own woman. Nothing else. This will affect the image of Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right Although Dugu Hong didn''t know why she still had this kind of expression. However, he knows that women are very thin skinned after all. Once someone knows about her relationship with a man. It''s going to be very gossip. They''re going to get to the bottom of it.


    Xia Xue turns Fenxi to another direction and ignores Dugu Hong. She won''t be able to see anyone after that. Although with his own man. However, many things are out of control. As a very traditional woman, she still can''t accept it.


    "All right. My fault. Can''t I be wrong? You know, they are not close to us. There are many things they can''t possibly know. " Dugu Hong held her in his arms and said.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had to do his best, otherwise, the woman''s temper didn''t know when she would be able to go down.


    "It''s all your fault." Xia Xue knows that Dugu Hong will not be happy if she goes on investigating like this. I can''t help but poke his head with my jade hand.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Dugu Hong quickly admitted his mistake. He knew that it was better for women at this time not to be provoked.


    "Go Xia Xue said shyly. She knew that Dugu hong must have something very important to do. If he kept on pestering, he would make Dugu Hong unhappy.


    Yes, both men and women are constantly testing each other''s bottom line in the process of communication with each other. Only then can we make the most correct judgment. That''s how they are. So do many people in real life.


    In fact, although the word husband and wife sounds like a man and a woman are bound together. However, only each other knows the ups and downs. No one else can feel it. At the same time, may all lovers get married. Of course, it''s the harmonious one.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have too much entanglement. He really has too much to do. Because he had sensed that Ji Feng had come before. He is very clear, Ji Feng they are easy not to disturb them too much. There must be something very important to tell him. Therefore, he soon appeared in the chamber.


    "What do you say to do?" This is Ji Feng''s voice. You can tell from his voice that he is very helpless now.


    "Wait for Dugu Hong to come out!" This is the voice of the movie king. It''s just too big. He''s out of control. Although he is also the king of a country, the situation in this continent is very complicated. Even the Empire of shadow moon. He''s not in full control right now. At this time, we can only wait for Dugu Hong to come out and make up his mind.


    However, Dugu Hong was enjoying his life now! They all know very well that if they disturb the rhythm of Dugu Hong''s life at this time. It seems to be getting out of hand.


    "Go and find him for me. We''re all on fire here, and he''s still happy there. What''s the reason for that? " Ji Feng can''t care so much now. Said directly to Huo Zun.


    After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Huo Zun looked at him with strange eyes. This guy, why don''t you go yourself! Do you want me to die? That''s too much. I don''t look down on you at all. Of course, this is what he said in his heart. I''m afraid to say this casually.


    "What? You don''t want to! " Ji Feng saw that Huo Zun didn''t seem to get up and roared unhappily.


    "Don''t shout. I''ve been here a long time At this time, Dugu Hong broke in directly. He is the one who speaks!


    "Are you willing to come out?" Ji Feng is not polite at all. I almost didn''t shake out Dugu Hong''s embarrassment. He had to take care of Dugu Hong''s face. Of course, their face is also very important.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong said nothing and choked. The old man seems to have taken gun medicine today. It''s better not to provoke him.


    "Say it! I''m listening Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he can only lose his smile. I''m kidding. All three of you are his elders. It''s certainly right to keep a low profile at this time¡° ok In that case, I''ll say something When Ji Feng saw Dugu Hong''s expression and action, he let go of the tension in his heart. After all, they are all headed by Dugu Hong. Although we are all elders, it''s good. However, there are many things they can''t decide. This can only wait for Dugu Hong to come out and make up his mind¡° Please say Dugu Hong made a gesture of please. He is also very curious about what happened in his life these two days. Is it really that serious¡° Here''s the thing. The whole continent is now at war. The battle between the Terran and the demon has been thoroughly launched. Let''s not talk about this. We have been informed before that the reason why the demons are so crazy to attack the Terran territory is that their leader is going to be born Ji Feng said here, pause. He needed Dugu Hong to digest what he had said¡° You go on Although Dugu Hong''s expression was a little shocked. Still, he was very calm.

 Chapter 556

    "You mean the devil is going to be born?" Dugu Hong was not so calm at last. He looked at Ji Feng with some doubts and asked. At this time, he also had a strong sense of crisis. How did the crisis come so quickly? What''s the old man for? Don''t leave any time for yourself. That''s too much.


    He is now in the heart of that guard really keep on the stomach Fei. In that dark corner, the kind-hearted old man was sneezing. He is also very speechless. After all, he has paid too much for this. Now his life is close, so he has no time to deal with so many things.


    Although he knew that Dugu Hong would speak ill of him behind his back. But this, he has no time to take care of. After all, he''s almost finished.


    After cursing the old man in his heart, Dugu Hong returned to the reality. He knew that nobody could do it. Only by ourselves can we finally solve the problem.


    So, the kid here wants to tell everyone. Once something happens, you have to rely on yourself. Other people, it''s all auxiliary. The most important thing is that they have a clear brain, calm thinking. And decisive decisions. Otherwise, you can''t do anything.


    Of course, if you place all your hopes on others, ha ha, wait! People don''t take your business as the most important thing. You know, people in this world are very busy. It''s not that others don''t help you, it''s that they really don''t have too much time and energy.


    At this time, some people want to ask, why can I do things as soon as I ask for help? Ha ha, do you think that you usually do a lot of necessary work? I won''t say more about this. The society is very complicated. Only when you adapt to the society can you survive in it.


    Of course, Dugu Hong belongs to this kind of people. But now he has the ability to change the rules. Naturally, he will create his own empire of rules. However, this road must be full of thorns.


    "I see. How soon? " Dugu Hong didn''t tangle too much, but asked calmly. Because, among the too many novels he read in his previous life, once it comes to this critical moment, there will be a time limit. At this time, he naturally asked this question.


    "Three days at most. This is a very conservative number. " Ji Feng said very seriously.


    "Good. I know! " Dugu Hong said calmly. By this time, he had made up his mind. He will try to do a lot of things in these three days. This requires the cooperation of people around us.


    "What are you going to do?" This is Huo Zun. He didn''t want his granddaughter to become a widow before she became a mother. Therefore, this question is very anxious.


    "Next you need to go on with your previous work. Of course, more is to do this thing... "Then, Dugu Hong whispered a few words in their ears.


    "Is that ok?" After listening to what Dugu Hong said, Ji Feng was the first one to say. He was the first to doubt Dugu Hong''s words. It''s like a joke! His brain doesn''t seem to be enough.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. There will be no problem Dugu Hong quickly promised. After all, he came up with the idea. Naturally, all aspects are taken into account.


    "All right!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, Ji Feng and his wife all looked at each other. Now they have no choice. It''s a dead horse that''s a living horse doctor. Try it first. Anyway, they have already been on Dugu Hong''s boat. At this time, they have no way back. I can only follow Dugu Hong.


    I saw them leave. Dugu Hong was just about to lie on the chair and have a rest. Voices reappeared outside the room. This forced him to sit upright again.


    "It''s you?" After seeing the person in front of him, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. Didn''t the boy follow Xia out? Yes?


    Hehe, who? Naturally, it''s the wind! This guy has always been Xialiu''s valet. Although he wanted to follow Dugu Hong directly. But Dugu Hong didn''t mean that at all. This idea can only be slowed down.


    "What can I do for you?" Dugu Hong asked in surprise. At this time, Liufeng should follow Xia Guang and go to the black tiger''s home in cangyue city to beg for marriage. How can it be in this place? Can''t it be that... As soon as he thought of this, he would inevitably clap in his heart. The heart is also a little heavy. Didn''t the things you prepared before work? Or is the demon master very difficult to deal with?


    "I''m here to report the good news. Adults, they have successfully arrived in cangyue city. Smoothly met the black tiger family leader. The talks between the two sides were very harmonious. The wedding will be held in cangyue city in three days. I came back to invite you to the wedding Liufeng said quickly. At this time, he did not dare to hide any more. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would have more bad ideas.


    "Oh, this is it! Well, you tell them. I''ll be there on time After hearing Liufeng''s words, Dugu Hong''s hanging heart finally came down. This is the best news he has heard in so many days. It''s a celebration, of course. However, he soon thought of a lot. So he let Liufeng leave first.


    When Liufeng sees Dugu Hong''s eyes, he knows that he must have something to do. He turned and left. Of course, his goal has been achieved¡° Come and invite them all. " After seeing him leave, Dugu Hong asked someone to invite Yuelao. At this time, he still believed in the people he had met before. Although the current wind has not shown any special situation¡° What''s the matter with you? " At this time, Xia Xue has completely recovered her energy, and she has prepared a rich food to share with Dugu Hong¡° Oh, I''m fine. What are you doing here? Why don''t you have a good rest When Dugu Hong saw the sudden appearance of Xia Xue, he was also puzzled. There are so many things in this period that he has unconsciously thought about everyone who suddenly appears in front of him¡° I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ve got food prepared. What''s the matter? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, Xia Xue asked unexpectedly¡° oh I was just thinking about something? You ask them to bring the things over! " Dugu Hong said quickly.

 Chapter 557

    Soon, Yuelao came. Dugu Hong whispered a few words to him. Yuelao left with a serious expression. Even Xia Xue was deliberately supported by Dugu Hong. It seems that he doesn''t want more people to know his intention at all.


    In fact, it''s the same as marching and fighting in the past. Only the supreme commander can control the whole situation. The others just know their own tasks. Dugu Hong is now playing the role of supreme commander. Dugu Hong quickly summoned the eagle to come. He and Xia Xue need to rush to the wedding.


    In a place with high mountains and dense forests, a group of people were lying in ambush there. Their eyes are fixed on the sky. It''s like waiting for something.


    At the same time, a large group of people were being held in a humble house not far from the mountain. Look carefully, ha ha, they are all acquaintances. Xia Guang, Xia Liu and their subordinates. They were all tied up at this time.


    "You bastards. You all have to die. You all work for the demon. Have you forgotten that you are still human At this time, Xia Liu was giving full play to his advantage of not paying attention to his words. They kept swearing at the people who held them.


    "Be quiet. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " A big man with a head looks at his beard. It was from the thick jungle that the voice came as he spoke. It can be seen that their master has been explained. Don''t touch these people for a while. Otherwise, we can know from his evil eyes that this guy is not a good man or a good woman.


    "I said. What can you do to me? " Xia Liu is very angry stem neck to hurl a way toward him.


    "Shut him up." The big man said directly to the people around him. Soon a man of the same stature came up and grabbed Xia Liu''s jaw, and then a big ball of cloth was put in. Now he''s really honest.


    However, it kept on making a whimpering sound. The eyes were bulging with excitement, or rather anger. The upper part of the neck is full of blue tendons. The body is constantly twitching.


    Xia Guang, they all see this scene in their eyes. Although he didn''t speak, his face also showed a loving expression.


    "What kind of wedding present do you think we should prepare for my brother?" On the eagle''s back, Xia Xue looks at Dugu Hong very gently and asks.


    "What do you say to me? I have a lot of good things here. What high-quality spirit stone, what precious medicinal materials! This is not a problem. You can see it first. " Then Dugu Hong handed her a space ring.


    To his present height, although the space ring is very precious. But it''s not very hard to get. So he put things separately. The original one, of course, is inseparable. This one is in the ring.


    "Snow spirit grass, fairy Ganoderma lucidum, ten level monster''s demon core, or all attributes. And... Wow, what''s this? " When Xia Xue sees Dugu Hong''s space ring, there is a dark thing lying there. She has never seen this before. Naturally, I don''t know about it.


    "Ha ha, this is tianwai meteorite. If it is used to make weapons, it must be able to make superior weapons above precious weapons. This is also a time when I was practicing on the mountain, suddenly I fell from the sky. At that time, I was startled. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Are you all right?" Hearing that Dugu Hong had such a dangerous experience, Xia Xue felt about him. See if there''s anything wrong.


    "I can still talk to you when I have something..." Dugu Hong looks at Xia Xue very vaguely and says. His words made Xia Xuefen blush. Directly gave him a white eye of all kinds.


    "Spit! Thinking about unhealthy things all day. Hum! I don''t care about you. " Xia Xue turns pink face to other direction directly. I''m not happy.


    "Yes? At that time... "Dugu Hong has nothing to do now! This summer snow sent to the door to find fun for him. Naturally, he won''t let it go. Otherwise, the journey will be very lonely.


    "Go away! If I ignore you, I will be bullied. " Xia Xuefen''s cheeks are red at this time. She even thought of the crazy scene when she was alone with Dugu Hong. It made her even more shy. At this time, her neck was all red. This made Dugu Hong see it and move his fingers. If it wasn''t on the back of the vulture, he would have brought this woman to justice.


    Of course, the vulture under them continued to fly very cleverly at this time. He didn''t want to let Dugu Hong know that he was eavesdropping all the time. Of course, if not eavesdropping. He did not dare to stroke Dugu Hong''s beard. That''s the rhythm of death. Before, Dugu Hong was able to take it when he was a weak chicken. Now I want to deal with him, that is, to raise my hand.


    See Xia Xue a pair of I see still pity of appearance. Although Dugu Hong''s heart itches hard to bear. But considering that there are still Eagles around. He had to smile.


    Xia Xue sees that Dugu Hong is no longer entangled in this matter. Also gradually restored calm. After all, both of them have had negative distance contact for many times. Each other has a very simple understanding. Naturally, they will not be entangled in any secular problems. This woman once and a man that what, she in front of this man can completely let go.


    Once there was a chat, some people don''t have the mind to say some ambiguous words to some female comrades around them. Naturally, I heard the godfather! For a daughter or something. Even cousins and everything. Among them, there is a couple, and the wife said, he and I can do whatever we want. Ha ha... "There seems to be something wrong." When they were whispering, the eagle suddenly made a sound¡° Well After hearing the words of the eagle, Dugu Hong also let go of his divine consciousness. Although in this continent, he is not afraid except the relegated immortal level master. However, many times it is better to be careful. As the saying goes, be careful to sail for ten thousand years! Sure enough, there was a murderous spirit in the mountains. Although the murderous spirit is well hidden. But it can''t stop Dugu Hong''s keen perception! You know, he''s a man of two generations. The perception of many things is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 558

    "What did you find?" Seeing that Dugu Hong''s expression became serious, Xia Xue asked in a low voice. At this time, the vulture has changed into human form. Dugu Hong and they stood quietly in the middle of the sky.


    "What should I do?" At this time, even Xia Xue felt a strong crisis. Of course, we can''t rule out the role played by the words of eagle and the expression of Dugu Hong. However, as the natural enemy of the natural demon, she has her own way to identify danger. Besides, she''s not a vase. Before that, I also experienced all kinds of tests in the family, and even experienced many times. There is still some vigilance.


    I didn''t realize it before because I had Dugu Hong by my side. She just relaxed the sense of protection. Now when she heard that both Dugu Hong and yingjiushou said that, she naturally became alert. The perception of danger also reached the highest position in an instant.


    "It''s all right. They should not be a threat to us. " Dugu Hong quickly comforted him. At this time, he has thought of a lot of things. What is Xia Guang''s current situation? He had an idea about Liufeng before. I didn''t expect this to be true. He really didn''t want to believe it. But the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    "You and the vulture. I''ll go down and have a look. " Dugu Hong turned to Xia Xue and Yingjiu.


    "No! Let me go! After all, I''m familiar with the jungle. " The vulture stopped.


    "What time is it? You protect her. I''ll take care of the people below. " Then Dugu Hong rushed down. The vulture wanted to follow, but when he saw the snow in front of him, he didn''t move. But directly turned into a huge body, carrying summer snow to fly to the distance. However, it seems to be really wrong.


    Because it was blocked before it flew far away. It''s a net, to be exact. There are sparks all around the net. At a glance, you can see that it''s something on top of the best treasure. With its current cultivation, if you want to get rid of it, at least you have to get rid of the skin. What''s more, it has summer snow on its back. It has to think twice.


    Turn around quickly, but it seems that it''s too late to think about it at this time. Because it is followed by a large group of people at this time. Among them, the lowest is the cultivation in the middle of distraction. This makes it speechless. When did this distraction become so worthless. It''s all over the street.


    At most, it is the peak cultivation at the beginning of distraction, and it can only block one of them at most. As for others, it seems that it has no time or energy to pay attention at all. They are now in a complete crisis. If one is not careful, it is very likely that all of them will fall.


    "Where are you going?" The first one was wearing black clothes, which covered his whole body. I can''t see what he looks like. His voice was also specially processed. This is not his real voice at all.


    "It seems that you are quite well prepared!" At this time, the eagle said with a smile. I''ve been following Dugu Hong for a long time, and I can learn something. This is the most important one.


    "Do you think your master will come back to save you? Hahaha... It''s OK to tell you that he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now - he can''t protect himself. You''d better take care of yourself! If I don''t resist, I can consider making you suffer less. Otherwise, my men are quite rough. But I don''t have much patience with such a beautiful and weak girl! " The leader said with a very confident smile.


    "Yes? You are very confident! However, I still advise you not to be too confident. Otherwise, you will regret it. " The vulture beast said without any hesitation.


    "It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Well, let''s do it The leader had no intention of compromise when he saw the vulture. It''s also a little irritated. You know, he doesn''t want to have too much entanglement. Once time is delayed. The blame must be on the top.


    It can be said that he won the task with great difficulty. Moreover, he brought nearly half of the experts there. If he can''t succeed, it''s really hard for him to go back. In other words, he will face a very tragic ending. Therefore, he decided to cut the mess quickly and seize the time to start.


    With his command, those people who followed him rushed up and surrounded the vulture and Xia Xue directly.


    They even directly mobilized Zhen Yuan to attack them. As a result, various colors of zhenyuanli quickly wrapped them up.


    Just three times five divided by two, the eagle lost its ability to resist. I''m just going to let it go. And the summer snow around it is unbearable. There was no chance to resist, so he became a prisoner just like the eagle.


    "Good. do well! I don''t think that Dugu Hong has any tricks Finish saying, then direct two people to carry up. Soon it disappeared. Those who followed him rushed to the mountains. They need to help the people down there.


    Now Dugu Hong is fighting fiercely. As soon as he rushed down, he saw dozens of people had set up traps waiting for him to jump! As soon as he came down here, he was directly surrounded there. They even covered him with a large net.


    It can be said that they are quite well prepared. But they seem to be wrong. Because Dugu Hong was a flame that burned the net to ashes. Naturally, he was free. He didn''t wait for the other side to react, but a real yuan with the attribute of ice came out. Soon more than ten became ice sculptures. With the continuous sound of clicking, all the people who came directly became pieces of ice. The rest of you just react. This boy is really hard to deal with. One by one, they were all absorbed in looking at Dugu Hong. Although they used to know that Dugu Hong was very difficult. However, after experiencing this personally, I realized that this boy is really very difficult. If they are not careful, they will be given by Dugu Hong... "Boy, where is your companion?" At this time, the leader was also very shocked after the fight with Dugu Hong. Of course, there was a certain element of pride in this.

 Chapter 559

    "What do you mean?" Hearing what this guy said, Dugu Hong felt that someone was rushing down from the sky. He also asked nervously. You know, he alone, these people can''t do anything about him. However, the people around him are different.


    Once these people threaten him with people around him, it must be very serious. At this time, his hands behind him are quietly throwing out pieces of jade. Of course, this jade is the best spirit stone. Although he didn''t have many. But it''s time. Naturally, he will not be stingy. He wants to protect everyone around him. Naturally, it needs to be arranged! Because of the dense forest, the pipeline is very poor. These people didn''t notice Dugu Hong''s little action.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to let go. Otherwise, your woman will have a very tragic ending. " At this time, the people above the sky also came down. Naturally, they saw Dugu Hong''s fierce performance before. Although they are sure to kill Dugu Hong directly, they are sure to have a big loss on their own side.


    How can the effect of cutting blood be good? No one is a fool. This account will be settled. They want to defeat Dugu Hong psychologically. Then, these things will become much easier.


    "Can I believe you? You''d better think about whether you can get away from me yourself! " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a faint smile. His composure is back.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly seemed to have changed his personality, these people were a little stunned. Seeing his confident eyes, they all believed that Dugu Hong had nothing to rely on. But he just


    "Then I''ll see what else you can do, even your own women." The guy at the head didn''t believe how Dugu Hong became so confident.


    "Yes? Then I won''t accompany you! But before I leave, I hope you can tell me where my wife is. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you all have a taste of human suffering. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the guy at the head laughed wildly. All the people around him laughed. It''s the funniest joke they''ve ever heard. This guy is already a turtle in their jar. How can he still have the heart to amuse himself? It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny. I haven''t had such a funny joke in a long time One of the people in black couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Ha ha ha..." his words directly caused people around him to laugh wildly. Dugu Hong did not say much, but looked at them quietly. At this time, a colorless real yuan on his back hand shot out directly. His eyes are so calm, just like seeing a group of weak chickens who have lost the ability to resist.


    "It''s not right! How like... "At this time, someone finally responded. The environment around them has begun to change. Everything became hazy. Even those who have been standing beside them all the time seem to have become a bit ethereal.


    "Number one!" Finally someone could not help shouting. This is one of them. Although they are strong, they also need to seek the shelter of the most powerful one when they are in danger.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?" The voice of number one came in time. At this time, the number one, that is, the masked man at the head. There was surprise in his voice. He couldn''t believe it. They had the initiative just now. However, in the twinkling of an eye, things seem to have changed dramatically.


    At this time, No. 1 was also eager to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. I want to find an opportunity from him to get out of this crisis. However, at this time, he had no way to detect Dugu Hong''s breath. It''s like Dugu Hong suddenly disappeared from them. No matter how his divine consciousness unfolds, it can only cover a square meter. This also made him have a bad idea. I''m afraid I''m going to fall this time.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be here soon." Number one still wants to give his men hope at this time. We can''t let our men mess up. However, he was still wrong. At this time, his gang had been completely flustered.


    They can''t feel each other''s comrades in arms. Even now I can''t see the person opposite. Although they have experienced many things. However, I have never experienced such a strange scene. This made them tighten up one by one for fear that Dugu Hong would suddenly attack them.


    "Now think about it? Can you tell me where my wife is Dugu Hong''s voice was accompanied by a scream among them. Naturally, they were very familiar with the cry. It''s the little nine who asked for help before.


    "Xiaojiu... What did you do to him?" Number one was finally furious. Now he really wants to go up and tear up Dugu Hong. However, he doesn''t know where his opponent is now. How is it possible to realize his idea!


    "Ha ha, you know my patience is very limited. I just screwed his head off. Next, I have more means waiting for you! I hope your mouths are very hard all the time. Otherwise, I will be disappointed. " When Dugu Hong spoke, he screamed again. At this time, it''s someone else¡° Little eight! How are you doing? " No. 1 doesn''t talk to Dugu Hong at all now. He needs to get information from the people around him, which must be a good thing. At least he''s not dead. Even if it''s hurt or something, as long as people are still there¡° Ah It''s the number eight again. However, this time the scream directly makes people feel very scared¡° What did you do to him? " Number one can''t help it. The boy''s tactics are too much for him to bear¡° Ha ha, I forgot to tell you in advance. What I''m doing to your eighth brother is a technique called lingchi. You can''t understand that. However, I am very patient to explain to you. Listen, I cut his flesh with a knife... "Before Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, the number eight screamed again. It''s driving number one crazy. His eyes searched everywhere for Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. Now he really wanted to tear Dugu Hong to pieces. This guy is so hateful

 Chapter 560

    "Sorry, I haven''t finished what I just said. This guy is so noisy. Let''s go on. That is, three hundred and sixty knives shall be cut on him, and the flesh cut by each knife shall be the same size. It''s a delicate job. Of course, the last cut is sure to be in his heart. Oh, yes. I have many other methods similar to this. I wonder if you are interested in trying them out? " Dugu Hong''s faint voice appeared in their ears again.


    At this time, they no longer want to laugh. This guy is so scary. How could he think of such a terrible way to deal with people? It was something they had never heard of or thought of. Their bodies are shivering and looking forward.


    Although they couldn''t see anything, they felt that Dugu Hong was looking at them quietly! That very quiet eyes, let their heart at this time have a kind of impulse to jump out of the atrium.


    "Well, since you are all so tough. I''ll have to help you. Next, I''m going to stick a sheet of metal into one of your fingernails. It''s going to be very sour. I don''t know who is going to try this? " Dugu Hong didn''t choose one of them by himself. He gave them the choice. It''s about maximizing fear among them.


    Sure enough, he just finished. These people are completely silent. Each of them didn''t want to be a victim. Naturally, you don''t need to taste that kind of deep feeling. They all felt their fingers ache by now. The feeling of panic made them sweat one by one. There was more despair in his eyes.


    "What? I was a hero just now. One by one, they are so heroic. Why don''t you talk now? Is the heroic side based on absolute superiority? A bunch of cowards Dugu Hong''s words rang out in their ears again.


    "..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all wanted to fight back. However, the scene in front of them has changed. It became swampy everywhere. If one is not careful, they may fall into the swamp. Of course, the swamp was bubbling something out. It''s like something''s coming out.


    One by one, they were gulping their saliva. Look at the front with frightened eyes. I dare not talk to Dugu Hong. They were afraid that when they were talking to Dugu Hong, they would be watched by some unknown danger. Of course, there are some reasons why they dare not accept the cavity. After all, no one wants to die at this time. So, they were silent.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a choice. There are fifteen of you now. I have fifteen sticks here. Fourteen of them are the same length. Only one is shorter. If anyone gets the short one, let him be the next one. In this way, do you think it''s ok? " With these words, Dugu Hong threw out the fifteen sticks and headed for them.


    Of these 15 guys, the number one is also included. Are looking at the sky above the flying stick. They need to see which one is shorter. Finally, someone did it. I saw a light blue Zhenyuan jet directly from his hand. Go straight to one of the sticks.


    With the first one, the people behind naturally need not say much. One by one, Zhenyuan was directly mobilized to catch the stick above the sky. Some of them even have time to compare their accomplishments. If the two sticks were the same length, they would naturally choose either one. If it''s long and short, it''s natural to throw away the short one. Just leave the long one in your hand.


    That''s what number one did. At this time, he can not manage so much. After all, life matters. It''s followed by number two. They are the two with the highest accomplishments in this group. They are all the highest accomplishments of distraction. Naturally, there is no way for others to compare with them. So, they have an advantage.


    However, since then, the scope of choice for the remaining people has naturally narrowed down a lot. One by one, they are crazy to bombard each other''s real yuan with real yuan, so that they can''t use the stick smoothly.


    "What are you doing?" Finally, yo run exhaled. This is old five. He yelled directly at the men who were lying in ambush here. Just before, he had found the short stick. But those guys used real yuan to beat his real yuan. Then the stick flew straight in his direction. It can''t help him not to go on. If the stick falls to the ground. Or, if it falls on the ground beside him. It shows that this is his choice.


    Before, Dugu Hong left them with too much fear. He didn''t want to try that feeling of agony.


    "Yes? Then we''ll see how good you are! " The ambush was on fire. One by one, we have to do something.


    At this point, they seem to have forgotten that the scene has changed. Because they can see each other clearly. And what they want now is to be able to avoid the immediate disaster. I didn''t notice that at all.


    "I don''t want this one?" The old five kicked the stick away with one foot. What he didn''t notice was that the short stick was flying in the same direction as Lao Qi. When Lao Qi saw this, he quickly dodged. However, the way he looked at the fifth five four times also changed.


    "Five, what are you doing?" This is old four. He and old seven are brothers. Naturally, I won''t watch Lao Qi being bullied. So he opened his mouth¡° What am I doing? What do you say I do! I don''t want to... "Before he finished his words, Lao Si was directly in trouble. He rushed directly to the fifth, and the seventh saw that Gegen started. Naturally, I won''t be idle. The ambush people here also rushed up. For a moment, the scene was in a mess. The boss and the second one wanted to say something. But the man who saw the ambush had rushed to his brother. They all joined the regiment very quickly. Everything is in a mess. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was standing there quietly watching them fight each other. Soon, someone was injured, and then the person in his hand became the target of hunting. Five is dead! Several of the ambush people died. Five or six of them are dead now. And there are more injuries. At this time, only the eldest and the second are in good condition. After all, their accomplishments are higher than others. However, at this time, they are too tired.

 Chapter 561

    "Ha ha, that''s good. We kill each other. This kind of scene is really speechless Dugu Hong suddenly spoke. If he doesn''t speak any more, he really doesn''t know the final number.


    "You..." when hearing what Dugu Hong said, No. 1 and No. 2 reflected that everything they had now was given by this boy. They looked at Dugu Hong with hatred in their eyes.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? I don''t know if you think about it! I don''t have time. I''m going to make a big move next. I don''t know if you''re ready. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He doesn''t care what these guys do.


    "You''re looking for death, you know?" The eldest brother stretched out his hand to stop those who were fighting. He looked at Dugu Hong angrily and said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? You ask them to talk about what you did just now? Those lying on the ground are all your own masterpieces Dugu Hong pointed to those guys who had been lying on the ground and didn''t move.


    "You..." No.1 wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it. Because he has nothing to say. And those who had followed him all the time now looked at him with unfriendly eyes. It''s like he''s the culprit.


    "No, we are all victims. This guy is playing up our relationship. You can''t believe him. " Number one looked nervously at the guys who had been following him. Of course, this also includes those who have been ambushing in the mountains. Even the nine brothers who have been living and dying. Of course, there are only seven left. Because five and seven are dead. Old four and old six were seriously injured. Lao Jiu is the one who was killed by Dugu Hong just now. As for Lao Shi, he was also slightly injured at this time. Now the real fighting force is him and the second.


    But the second is not good-looking at this time. Before, he had been standing beside number one. However, this guy doesn''t seem to be the boss he knew before. In front of real life and death, he has only himself in his heart. Well, what will be the result of their following the boss in the future. You can guess it with your toes.


    "It''s not what you think. He is trying to stir up the relationship between us. You know, we''re in the same league. But he gave it to me before... "What else did number one want to say, but it didn''t matter any more. Because the second one has already extended his middle finger directly to him. Third is ready to fight him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have to cooperate with me. You know, they won''t let you go. " At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice sounded again. His words are like a catalyst, so that those who originally followed number one are slowly approaching him. The wounded weapons are all ready. There are more real elements rolling on the top.


    "Think about it? If you don''t make a choice later, you really don''t have a chance. " Dugu Hong''s faint voice rang out again. Let him be hated by the public again. One by one, they rushed over like crazy.


    "You bloody traitor! We''re going to kill you! " That''s what the second guy said. He has the same accomplishments as number one. It''s just that he''s always had a lot of respect for this guy. That''s why this guy became the boss. After that, it was this guy who led himself and others to the present demons. Although they are very dissatisfied, they still follow the arrangement of the two guys.


    After joining the demons, because they are all Terrans. Or later. Among the demons, they are squeezed in every way. They have long been on the verge of anger. If they hadn''t taken care of their brotherhood, they would have found a chance to leave.


    "You... I... I''ll go with you!" When No.1 saw this scene, he was really shocked. In other words, he has already felt afraid. He was afraid that he would be killed by his brother. So he rushed directly to Dugu Hong and wanted to seek Dugu Hong''s protection.


    "Yes! That''s all right. My wife, where on earth are they now? If you tell me, I will certainly protect you. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this point, he was not worried at all. Because it''s only a matter of time before this guy gives up. He believed that they were all safe until Xia Xue caught him. These people still need to use him to threaten themselves!


    "I said, I said. But... "One said in a very flustered way. At this time, two and three have taken the lead to rush towards him. The killing intention in his eyes can''t be pretended casually. He knows the temperament of the second and third very well. These two guys never hide their emotions.


    Before the conflict with a demon, they are ready to kill the demon directly. These two guys would have done that if he hadn''t stopped them.


    "Ha ha, they can''t make it. You tell me the situation first. What kind of demons do you have here. How about the security there? Who''s the best? What cultivation? " Dugu Hong looked at him scornfully and said.


    "I..." one heard so many questions from Dugu Hong, which made him a little confused. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well? Well, now that you''ve made your choice. Then I won''t say more. I''m sure they''ll get rid of you soon. At that time, I just need to get information from them. You don''t have to live any more. " Then Dugu Hong turned to leave. And at this time, that one also felt the crisis that he could not feel behind him, and suddenly became very strong. He was so scared that he grabbed Dugu Hong''s pants¡° I said, I said... I said it all. " This guy is really flustered now. If you can''t hold Dugu Hong''s thigh tightly, the second and third in the rage will surely kill him. He still has a lot of happy life to live. How can he be willing to give up his life casually¡° Say it Dugu Hong said impatiently¡° The thing is like this... "Then No.1 looked at Dugu Hong nervously and said slowly¡° Let''s get to the point. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you Dugu Hong said directly.

 Chapter 562

    Next, this one is very honest. They are actually bandits in this area. All day long plunder, life is very leisurely. Originally, their life of drinking in big bowls and eating large pieces of meat would be very peaceful and sustainable. Suddenly one day, they got a tip off. It is said that there is a fat sheep with quite a lot of property to pass by them. One by one, the eyes are green.


    After this, their life will be carefree for a long time. No longer, sometimes, a well-off life. When not, pickles eat bran.


    However, it seems that they are really wrong. When they showed up, those people seemed to have known they were coming. The leader, who is even more calm, is drinking a little wine there! It makes them very unhappy.


    So he was the first to go up. As a result, people just wave their hands gently, and then fly away directly. He still couldn''t hold back a gush of old blood. He was seriously injured. See the boss being bullied. The rest of the brothers are also extremely angry. They rushed up together. And then they all flew out. One by one, he fell to his side. They really felt it and ran away. Because I must have met a master this time.


    The head drinker is just a young man. He looks very handsome. The most characteristic of Jianmei star is that his eyebrows are very thick. It''s like drawing with charcoal.


    The guy just gave them a light look and continued to drink. And the people who followed the handsome guys soon surrounded them. Although did not start, but was so covetous stare. There was a creepy feeling in their hearts. It seems that if the other party doesn''t want to, they will be killed.


    So, he gave the other brothers a wink, let them not act rashly. He just got up slowly. When those people see his actions, they are very alert to look at him. He quickly waved to these people to show that he had no malice. These people just relax.


    He soon appeared in front of the handsome man with heavy eyebrows. Ask for mercy directly. It''s no big deal to beg for mercy. Anyway, as long as they live, their future is bright.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the other side made him submissive. This made him very hesitant at that time. I went back to discuss with some brothers for a long time. In the end, he used the brand of boss to make his brothers accept this reality.


    See they''re all coming back. That handsome guy is also very atmospheric. He gave them the skill directly. Let them practice in this time. Try to bring up the accomplishments as soon as possible. Sure enough, after they practiced the skills that the man gave them, their accomplishments all improved rapidly. In addition, the guy kept sending them pills to improve their accomplishments. It''s hard not to advance that fast. As a result, they reached today''s accomplishments in just three years.


    But the young man didn''t seem to want to use them. So they began to do the work of big sister snake again. Because their cultivation is already very high. So soon they did some big business. Since then, life has been on the right track. In other words, it''s a sudden wealth.


    Just as they enjoy life. Finally, the handsome man appeared. He took them to a huge manor. With this handsome guy, they soon came to the world under the manor. It was a world shrouded in black fog. In this world, they feel a very kind thing. One by one, Zhenyuan in Dantian became active. In other words, it is more accurate to use the word "very active".


    They can feel that their cultivation will soon rise to a big level. However, just as they were very confident to continue to ascend, the guy brought them back to the ground.


    And ask them if they want to stay there! Unless it''s a fool, I''ll say yes. So they agreed without thinking about it. So this guy gave them a mission. This is the task to intercept Dugu Hong.


    They had caught Xia Guang and Xia Liu before. With Xia Xue, the family is reunited. When they all thought that the task had been completed, the handsome man told them that they had to catch the right Lord Dugu Hong. Only in this way can they practice in that place. So they came.


    "Where is the place?" At this time, Dugu Hong''s expression became very dignified. He knew that there must be a big base for the demons. If we can destroy this base. That demon clan will definitely hurt its vitality.


    However, he and the brothers did not know much about the manor. It seems very difficult to do.


    "Where is that manor, and how far is it from here? Do you know anything about it? " Dugu Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s more than five thousand miles from here. However, we only went into the manor once. Still blindfolded. No... I really don''t know! " Seeing Dugu Hong''s bad eyes, No.1 said in horror. He was afraid that if Dugu Hong was not happy, he would give him something.


    "Well, tell them to take me." Dugu Hong waved his hand directly, and the two and three appeared in front of them again¡° I''ll kill you Two and three have been away for a long time. They couldn''t find No. 1 all the time, even though they heard No. 1 talking all the time. But I can''t get to number one. Now I finally see that they will not let go of the chance. So one by one, they rushed up with weapons in their hands. That way of true yuan is not to die to No. 1 body hello¡° Help No.1 ran to Dugu Hong in fear. Dugu Hong just waved his hand, and then those people could only see Dugu Hong and No.1. But they couldn''t be attacked at all. They can clearly perceive that the truth they attack seems to have been directly dragged away. They all looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. They really don''t know how powerful this kid is. This guy is just the cultivation in the middle of distraction. How could he¡° What on earth do you want to do? " Said the second.

 Chapter 563

    "Are you still ready to serve the demons?" Dugu Hong said faintly. Now he really can''t figure out, are these guys blindfolded by hatred? Why don''t you know how to use your brain at all! You know, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    There is a saying that there is no permanent enemy in this world, only permanent interests. Well, sometimes for the sake of interests, the enemy can cooperate with each other! Why can''t these guys figure it out? That''s stupid. It''s unreasonable!


    "Of course, we are not willing to serve the demons! But what''s the matter with you? What are you running for? " No. 2 looks at Dugu Hong and asks. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the boy''s gourd.


    The reason why he spoke so politely to Dugu Hong was that Dugu Hong''s supernatural means. If not, he would have done something to Dugu Hong. Of course, the premise is that he can''t hit others at all now.


    "Oh, in that case. Then please take me to find their stronghold. This should be no problem! " Hearing this, Dugu Hong continued.


    "This..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, No. 2 also became hesitant. He really wanted to take Dugu Hong with him. However, can Dugu Hong successfully destroy that base? This seems impossible. He really didn''t have any confidence in Dugu Hong.


    "No confidence in me? Ha ha, if I want to give you something. Can you still stand here and talk to me now? " Dugu Hong told the truth directly. To tell you the truth, if he wants to kill all these guys, it''s just an idea.


    "But..." No. 2 agreed with Dugu Hong, but he knew too well. If the demons give them any skill, they will be able to practice to the peak of distraction. What kind of cultivation should he be now? Although they never wanted to challenge the demon master. However, they still vaguely felt the palpitating feeling from the demon master.


    But they didn''t feel it in Dugu Hong. Although they are now trapped by Dugu Hong. However, he was still unable to admit Dugu Hong''s ability from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, since you still have concerns. I don''t ask you to follow me. But tell me the specific direction and distance, and what you know about it, and then you can go. " Although Dugu Hong hated these guys, he captured all the people around him. But he also knows that these guys are controlled by the demons. Because he heard the dark place.


    That''s the foundation of the demons. He had seen many fantasy novels in his previous life, which mentioned these. Therefore, his cognition is ahead of these people.


    "All right!" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, No. 2 had nothing to say. Anyway, he is the one who wants to die. What can others do? It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go!


    Next, No. 2 took the trouble to tell us the route and the information he knew about the base. It turns out that on the surface, this place is just a very ordinary place.


    It''s just a villa where the rich live! However, the defense forces inside are very close. This number two is a carefree master. Every time he went to a strange place, he would observe it carefully.


    At the beginning, when he first came to this place with number one. The mode of observation is directly activated. He made a detailed observation of all the things he saw, and even made a simple analysis. After that, he followed number one and went straight to the family. So he always thought that the news would rot in his stomach. But I didn''t want to search, and it came in handy today.


    "Thank you. You can go now. I hope we don''t meet on the battlefield in the future. " Then Dugu Hong turned and left. He needs to get there in the shortest time.


    Because the people around him have been arrested for half a day. Many things may happen in this half day. There are even things he can''t imagine. We have to subconsciously think of these people in a good place. Although it''s a bit of self deception. However, he felt much better in this way.


    Soon, an open plain appeared before his eyes. The plain is formed by mountains. Not far from the mountain, a huge manor appeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    The buildings in this manor are all in a disorderly arrangement. Outside the top is a circle of houses. The people living in this house are all the people on the outside. A long loft appeared about one kilometer away from the outside. This is the place where housekeepers live. Further inside is where the core staff live.


    It''s a large complex of many separate courtyards. These small yards are very small relative to the whole yard. But none of them has more than 10000 square meters. In our opinion, it is a super villa! Of course, it''s a very rich owner who can enjoy it.


    In the middle of the complex is a very low thatched house. Hehe, the key point must be here. Dugu Hong roughly estimated that there were more than 100000 people living in the manor. If you want to find people around you from these 100000 people. Hehe, it''s not very different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Even, he has to face the pursuit and resistance of those people. Through the previous contact with No. 1, Dugu Hong had a certain understanding of these demons. These people''s accomplishments are certainly not low. Although they are not relegated immortals, they must be much more powerful than that one. What should we do next! Xia Xue, they need to be rescued. The black tiger over there is still waiting for her to bring someone to hold a wedding! This left him only half a day. If he can''t make good use of this half day to rescue people from this huge manor, it will not only make the wedding impossible. Even Xia Guang''s life safety cannot be guaranteed. Of course, what''s more important is that number one, if they return. His chances are even smaller. Although he let go of No. 1 and No. 2 when he left, God knows if they will

 Chapter 564

    "Why! What''s going on? " When Dugu Hongbai was puzzled, he suddenly found something happened in the manor. You see a lot of people running in the same direction. That direction seems to be the thatched cottage.


    It''s like there''s something wrong. Even, he saw a very handsome young man standing in front of the hut with a gloomy face. There were a lot of people standing behind him. These people are very nervous looking at him.


    The handsome young man seemed to feel Dugu Hong''s sight and looked in his direction contemptuously. This made Dugu Hong speechless. This guy found himself. If it goes on like this, his next rescue work doesn''t seem to be so easy to carry out.


    However, something came to his mind in a flash. I think of Xia Guang and his family. Why do you think of this? Hehe, they are famous demon hunters! They have a natural control over Moqi.


    He had known about this in Xia Liu before. It''s just that I didn''t think in this direction before. Now it seems that we can strive for this direction. If Xialiu can cooperate with them well, the next thing will be easier.


    No matter how big the place is, there are Xiaguang, xiaxue and Xialiu. How long can the evil Qi there last? So, this base


    At the thought of these, his pace also accelerated a lot. Flying straight in mid air to the row of huts. Maybe it was because of the accident that he got close to the hut this time.


    "Who are you?" When the handsome young man saw the arrival of Dugu Hong, he said in a deep voice. The people around him also looked at Dugu Hong with great vigilance. Even some people began to move quietly, and they soon completed the encirclement of Dugu Hong.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t show any impatience. He needs to have a comprehensive understanding of these people. Some things need to feel for themselves. And he has sensed that the aura of heaven and earth has been abnormal.


    The hut seemed to be shaking. It''s like something big happened down there. Dugu Hong soon thought of Xia Guang. They were probably locked up there. This should be Xia Guang, they have the relationship of action under it!


    "Ha ha, who am I? Haven''t you been looking for me? Or do you always want to catch me? Why don''t you know that I''m here? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Dugu Hong?" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy took his seat directly. The person you''ve been looking for is right in front of you. Of course, what he thinks now is unknown. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t know much about this guy.


    "Yes! What have you been looking for? And use the people around me to force me to show up. I really don''t know if you are the one who is planted beside me¡° Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    Although he has such doubts. However, it can be confirmed from this guy''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, you know that. Yes, I do have people around you. You should know who he is When the young man heard the elder brother say this, he did not deny it.


    "Of course I know who he is. I believe he is in this group! It''s better to ask him to come out and see you. " Then Dugu Hong began to look around for Liufeng. With his eyes swept to the place, the crowd are subconsciously back.


    See this scene, that handsome young man''s face is gloomy to drip water. No one on his side could stand Dugu Hong''s casual glance. If we really fight, the result will be one-sided! And it''s towards Dugu Hong.


    However, he did not speak. Now he also wants to see how much combat power there is in the base he has operated for many years. If you really want to fight with Dugu Hong, he will know it well!


    "Come out! I''ve seen you. But I''m very curious. Should I call you Liufeng? Or something else? " Dugu Hong''s faint words stopped the retreating crowd. They all looked in one direction.


    At this time, a relatively dark corner is standing in the flow of wind. At this time, his eyes were constantly dodging Dugu Hong!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now that you have found me, what can you do next? You know, this is not your place Now that Liufeng has been found, he will go out directly. Anyway, he has used up that identity. Exposed, exposed!


    "Ha ha, with your master here, you seem to have a lot of hard words! So what? If I want your life, who else can block it? " As Dugu Hong said this, his figure disappeared. When the next moment appears, it has come to the front of Liufeng.


    Of course, there was a man standing in front of him. It was the handsome boy with heavy eyebrows.


    "It seems that you are going to get in my way!" Dugu Hong didn''t show too much excitement, but looked at each other calmly.


    "Whatever you think. However, I will definitely protect this person. Otherwise, how can I get along in the future? " Handsome young light smile way¡° In that case, I''m not to blame. Although you are the peak of distraction, I have already killed all your men. You know, their fighting power is not weaker than you When Dugu Hong talks, he moves. He just threw out some of the best spirit stones. Seeing that Dugu Hong was throwing something, he was ready to resist. However, he soon found that he seemed to be cheated. Because Dugu Hong didn''t attack him directly. It made him very angry. This is losing face in front of the people under hand¡° What do you mean I feel as if I have been fooled by Dugu Hong. This guy a face of not angry of say¡° Hehe, right? I''m not playing with you. And then you''re going to die. " Then Dugu Hong raised his hand to attack him. At this time, he directly appeared in the hands of the red and blue real yuan interweaved potential. With a wave of his big hand, the red and blue Zhenyuan went straight to this guy

 Chapter 565

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s attack, the guy subconsciously wanted to attack. However, he suddenly felt that Dugu Hong seemed to be very far away. He is ready to attack a little bit do not know what direction to force.


    However, he could clearly feel the threat of Dugu Hong''s attack. Scared, he quickly dodged back. This is human instinct. However, as soon as his body moved, he felt something was wrong.


    Because his body can''t move. Seeing the more and more close attack, his heart gradually sank to the bottom. Is that the end? There was despair in his eyes. You know, since his debut, he has always been smooth. It''s never happened before.


    Today, he suddenly encountered such a thing that he didn''t know how to deal with it. Of course, Dugu Hong would not wait for his reaction. At this time, he will not let this guy go.


    And his attack is on this guy. With a bang, this guy was blown away by Dugu Hong''s power. Of course, this guy didn''t fly far. Because, as soon as he flew, his body seemed to be blocked by something. Then, it was thrown back directly. He fell to the ground and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Dugu Hong''s move directly calmed the onlookers. They were all very frightened and retreated slowly towards the back. They are really scared now. You know, they saw their leader fly out with their own eyes. However, it did not go far at all. Then it was blocked by an invisible wall. Or was hit back by that wall.


    Now they can think with their toes that this guy''s method is too weird. It''s not something they can compete with. Of course, what they don''t know is. Now they just remember to regret, as if it was too late.


    "What''s the matter? How did I come back? " Finally someone found out that something was wrong. They went around as if they were always in the same place. With his exclamation, those people also feel wrong.


    Each other are a little scared looking at the people around them, they are really helpless now. This is a feeling that most of them have never felt since they were young.


    "..." finally, they all responded. All this is done by the boy in front of us. Before, they saw only one person. I didn''t think about it at all. On the contrary, they were worried for Dugu Hong. Of course, there is more disdain. They didn''t think Dugu Hong could get any benefit from their leader at all. In other words, Dugu Hong was not given that by their leader. It''s the head''s kindness to him.


    However, it seems that this is not the case. They have become the captives of Dugu Hong. And they don''t seem to know until now.


    "What on earth have you done to us?" Those people all looked at Dugu Hong in horror and asked in disbelief.


    Hehe, what do you think¡° Dugu Hong was not prepared to answer these people''s questions. Now he needs to quickly find the entrance of the basement and rescue Xia Xue and them.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" At last, one of them came out to speak. This man is very good-looking. National character face, shield eyebrow, big eyes, plus the Qiu beard. It is also a foil to his extraordinary. Comparatively speaking, he is more masculine than that young master. And this person is the peak of distraction cultivation.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Let go of my wife and my family. Otherwise, some of you will suffer! " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he is really impatient. Because it''s going to be dark. Tomorrow morning is the wedding day. Can he delay any longer.


    "You must know. If we all work together, we will certainly be able to break free from your comfort. I advise you not to do it all. Otherwise, hum This guy is very sober up to now.


    Although he didn''t know what means Dugu Hong used, it didn''t matter. The important thing is that if these people are able to attack in one direction, this thing will definitely be broken directly.


    "Yes? Then try it. " When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he became interested. He is not in a hurry to save people now. He wants to see if these people can work together? At the same time, he also wants to know how powerful his array is.


    "Everybody, since they are going to test our strength. We can''t let others look down upon us casually. Next, can you attack in the same direction as I told you? " This guy is excited to hear that Dugu Hong is so confident. Directly back to the people behind said.


    "It''s all up to you!" These people are also in a hurry to go to the doctor. Why don''t they try when someone comes out to talk? As a result, everyone began to accumulate strength. They all bombarded Dugu Hong in the direction of this guy.


    With a series of loud noises, it''s like setting off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year. It can deafen people''s ears directly. However, it seems to have no effect at all. Or, it''s like they see fireworks. I can''t see anything else. What''s going on? All eyes turned to the big beard. I want to get the answer from him. However, when they turned their eyes on bearded, they found that this guy was also standing there, surprised¡° It seems that the direction was wrong just now. This time we''re going in the opposite direction. " This guy reacted quickly. As he spoke, he peeped at Dugu Hong''s reaction. He wanted to get some inspiration from Dugu Hong. Sure enough, he found out. Dugu Hong''s expression became a little dignified. Hearing what bearded said, they all went on to prepare for the attack. After all, it''s a very strange thing. It''s normal to make mistakes! Then, a series of different fields and potentials directly roared in the direction opposite Dugu Hong. After seeing this scene, the big beard looked at Dugu Hong with pride. However, when he saw the smile of Dugu Hong. They quickly looked back to the direction of their second attack. Then, he was stunned

 Chapter 566

    Is it swollen? What did he see? How can there be such a stunned expression? Hehe, let''s go and have a look.


    Those attacks are very powerful. However, he saw that he had already bombarded the barrier that Dugu Hong had set up. Even, they can clearly perceive the existence of the barrier. But all of a sudden, the attacks seemed to disappear. No more


    Why not? They all have downtime in their brains. This is not in line with common sense! Those attacks didn''t seem to dissipate directly! Where did the attack go? One by one, they began to look around for the energy they had just attacked.


    Just as they were all desperately looking for it, suddenly a bang came from not far away from them. Then, their eyes are quickly turned to the source of the sound. Well


    How could that be? They attacked in the opposite direction of Dugu Hong. And the source of the sound is exactly where their leader was. This is not scientific!


    They all set their eyes on where Dugu Hong was at the same time. They really want to know how Dugu Hong did it. But obviously. It''s impossible for Dugu Hong to tell them. Because they are now hostile. They have no obligation to tell them!


    I think we also have an idea! Yes, it was Dugu Hong who directly transferred all these attacks to Zhenyuan. And the direction of this shift is where the handsome guy is. Then, the handsome guy stares at the huge energy in his eyes.


    Then there was a bang. He felt like he was flying. From the beginning of his birth, the scenes he experienced seemed to be the same as just now. It was getting dark before his eyes. With the time, the last light in his eyes gradually disappeared. He doesn''t know anything.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that. In the eyes of the public, his body has directly turned into a very strong evil Qi. Is gradually dissipating in this endless space!


    Seeing such a strong evil spirit, the eyes of these people are excited. They are all fighting to rush down that rich evil spirit. However, when their bodies were about to fly, they suddenly felt that there was an invisible barrier blocking their way.


    One by one, they fell to the ground without any image. Although with their current accomplishments, this fall is still tolerable. However, it had a great impact on them. After all, they suffered a lot from Dugu Hong before.


    Movement has been limited. The attack has no effect. Even others can transfer their strongest strike directly. At this time, they are really helpless. One by one, they were very weak on the ground and didn''t want to get up at all. Of course, more people are afraid to get up. At this time, all kinds of negative emotions linger in front of their eyes. They are really scared.


    They had an inexplicable fear of Dugu Hong. I believe that for quite a long time in the future, these guys will be scared to pee when they hear Dugu Hong''s name. Or, in other words, go straight around. They really dare not face to face with the young man in front of them. Because they have lost the confidence to fight.


    You know, once a person''s confidence is destroyed. Then, it''s all over with him. I can''t do even the simplest things well. Then, they will also become a useless person.


    This is the reason for Sun Tzu''s military strategy. To subdue people without fighting is to completely destroy their confidence from the bottom of their hearts. Then, everything became much easier.


    "Now who can tell me where the entrance is?" Dugu Hong''s faint words didn''t mean that in their ears. It''s like nine days of thunder in their ears.


    One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong in horror. They seem to have really lost the ability to speak now. This made Dugu Hong very angry. He picked up one of them and waved his hand. Then the thickening directly turns into a blood mist and dissipates in the air. He''s deterring. I believe there will be results soon.


    Just as he looked at these guys confidently, waiting for one of them to come forward and talk to him normally. A bang came from behind him. And the direction of the roar was the row of cottages that Dugu Hong had seen before.


    When Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the hut, he was also very surprised to find that the hut had completely disappeared. Because, a huge hole appeared at the bottom of the hut. At this time, there is still a lot of smoke above the pit!


    However, Dugu Hong soon felt that there seemed to be a breath of life below. And he was very familiar with the smell. As a result, he did not care about the lives of these people. Straight up. He wants to save people.


    "Who?" Just as Dugu Hong was very excited to rush up, he was frightened by a cry and stopped. He looked curiously at the source of the sound. He had heard the sound of Xialiu. Therefore, he is not so anxious now. Now he really wants to see how this guy got out of that underground hole.


    "It''s you Soon, Dugu Hong saw a little embarrassed figure in front of him. Seeing this embarrassed figure, Dugu Hong also laughed¡° You son of a bitch! How did you come here now? Don''t you know we were caught? Didn''t I send Liufeng to tell you? " After seeing Dugu Hong, the resentment in this guy''s heart was as if a volcano had erupted. It erupted directly at Dugu Hong. The saliva sprayed on Dugu Hong''s face. This made Dugu Hong have to go further. This guy is so careless¡° I said, what do you mean? Are you listening to me? " Seeing that Dugu Hong retreated to the back, Xia Liu, who was already angry, rushed over. He grabbed Dugu Hong''s arm and kept yelling¡° What about your sister and dad? " Dugu Hong had to use his hands to control the guy who was on the run and said with great concern¡° They... Oh, they''re still down there! Hurry to save people. " Xia Liu seemed to think of something, and then he turned back and rushed in. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong shook his head, but he quickly followed

 Chapter 567

    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong was also flustered. It''s too much. It''s important to save people! When he appeared in the underground Kendong with Xia Liu''s steps, he was also surprised.


    It''s swollen, because he saw it. See Xia Xue''s body is full of scars. Clothes are also in tatters. Even in many places, the original delicate skin is now covered with blood stains.


    "Who did it?" Dugu Hong rushed over and hugged Xia Xue tightly. A face of regret said.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. " Xia Xue sees that Dugu Hong looks at herself like an angry lion. I can''t help but feel warm in my heart. Men still love themselves. In this life, there is such a loving man, she is satisfied.


    "No. Tell me, what have they done to you? I must let them all know what it will be like to dare to do such a thing to my woman. " Dugu Hong''s eyes could kill people now.


    "I''ll tell you." Xia Liu see elder sister has not said, also a very intoxicated appearance. You will know that you have to come out on your own. He had let Xia Guang go before. Although the father has not been much hurt, but tied is not a matter of it!


    "The thing is like this..." then Xia Liu made a very simple explanation of what they were caught.


    It turned out that they were trapped by the traps they were trapped in when they were halfway through. Then they became prisoners. At this time, only Liufeng didn''t catch the trap. At that time, Liufeng wanted to save them all. However, there are many thorns in this trap. Their bodies are bound by the play. There''s no way to move.


    And Liufeng alone can''t save them in time. What if the enemy appears at the critical moment? They can''t get away with any of them. At that time, no one will be able to go back to inform Dugu Hong.


    Of course, the rocket that Dugu Hong prepared for them didn''t seem to have any effect at all. They became prisoners. They''ve just been locked in here. There is at most two hours time, Xia Xue and hawk beast were locked in.


    But soon the vulture was taken away. Only three of them are left. As soon as they wanted to talk, a guy with heavy eyebrows came in. This guy came up and beat Xia Xue with a whip without saying a word.


    After hearing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes were burning. Now he has taken revenge on Xia Xue. That guy''s gone to dust now.


    "Is he the only one to do it?" Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu coldly and asks. At this time, he really wanted to kill. Now the calm state is in his heart to keep the anger.


    "And a strong man. That guy has a big beard. He always wants to treat his sister... "Xia Liu is also frightened by Dugu Hong''s cold and piercing eyes. He said quickly. He had never seen Dugu Hong''s expression of killing people. It''s horrible. It''s killing his little heart.


    Dugu Hong turned around and walked out. Like a gust of wind, it disappeared into the pit in the blink of an eye.


    "What do you want to do..." Xia Xue wants to say something, but she can''t see any more. We have to give up. Father and son rushed to find a place to heal. Before Xia Liu was able to break free from the shackles, it was because he constantly absorbed the magic here, and then just happened to be promoted. Now he is in a state of distraction. In other words, it''s not too much to banish immortals.


    It was the energy that he promoted that led to the direct dissipation of the evil spirit that bound him. With a wave of his hand, he let go of his father and sister. At that time, he thought about how to revenge, not so much. Just as he let go of his father and sister, he rushed out. Then he met Dugu Hong.


    Now seeing Dugu Hong rushing out, he also rushed out. You know, he can''t believe anyone in the world, but he can''t help believing Dugu Hong. When he came out, he found that Dugu Hong was carrying the big beard in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let me go! I was right with you. But I didn''t do anything to you! Why don''t you let me go? "¡® Bearded was a little flustered at this time. He had already felt Dugu Hong''s intention to kill him in his eyes.


    Now he really doesn''t know how he offended the murderer. In my memory, it seems that he has never met Dugu Hong alone. Why did this guy just come over and carry himself out like a devil? What is the misunderstanding?


    Of course, he didn''t even think of it. His disrespectful words to Xia Xue were the real reason why he was captured by Dugu Hong. You know, there are two kinds of hatred in this world that cannot be resolved. One is the hatred of killing his father, the other is the hatred of seizing his wife. Although this guy didn''t do anything drastic to Xia Xue. However, in Dugu Hong''s opinion, the frivolous words were enough to make him die ten times.


    "Yes? Did you say something you shouldn''t have said before Dugu Hongqiang looked at him calmly and said. At this time, his eyes are bursting out of incomparable intention to kill¡° I... what did I say? " This guy really didn''t know where he was. Dugu Hong was guilty. In other words, he didn''t seem to have spoken to Dugu hongduo. Up to now, he is still confused! At this time, Xia Guang helped Xia Xue out of the cave. When he saw these two people, he knew that he had done something very angry. Before, when he saw Xia Xue, he was shocked. Especially when the head beat Xia Xue with a whip, the towering place trembled, and the jade buttock twitched from time to time. A palpitating feeling in the dark. He is very hard. So, next, his eyes began to shine. I want to attack Xia Xue directly. If not for the leader''s organization and his words, Xia Xue has been given by him now... However, he still clearly saw the eye contact between Xia Xue and Dugu Hong. Xia Xue''s gentle eyes seemed to melt Dugu Hong. The relationship between them is self-evident. He knew that he was finished¡° I was wrong! Let me go! I''m a pig! I''m lard blinded. Let me go He went straight to begging for mercy¡° Is it? Good! Let me give you a little stimulation first! Let you know what to do and what not to do. " With that, Dugu Hong gave a loud slap on his face.

 Chapter 568

    A slap will fly this guy''s teeth out several times. His mouth is constantly spouting blood. Dugu Hong didn''t get rid of his hatred. He went up and directly kicked this guy. Then he flew away like a dead dog and lay still.


    "Well! sham dead! I''m not that easy to be cheated With that, Dugu Hong rushed up again. This guy rolled out tens of meters again. Because of rolling on the ground. His clothes all showed a lot of damage. Of course, the skin was scratched a lot. People even fainted directly.


    Dugu Hong went up and picked up his body again. Then he threw it directly into a big pool nearby. Excited by the cold water, the guy woke up in an instant. The deep pain from all over his body made him feel alive. However, this way of living seems too hard.


    He looked at Dugu Hong in horror. He didn''t know what this guy would do to her next. It won''t make him feel better anyway. If he was in the position of Dugu Hong, he would not let go of those who have ideas about his own women. Or, you know, people who tease their own women. That must have been to tear that man to pieces.


    But now he doesn''t think so. After all, he is weak now. He must have thought that I didn''t do anything to your woman. Why are you holding on? However, Dugu Hong didn''t tell him that now. Because Dugu Hong is a strong man.


    "What do you know about the headquarters of the demons? If you don''t tell a lie, I will surely let you taste the most wonderful taste of this time. " Dugu Hong took him out of the water and said coldly.


    "I don''t know." The direction of hearing Dugu Hong''s question changed, and this guy responded immediately. He didn''t kill me up to now because I still have the value to use.


    If he loses the value of utilization, his life will come to an end. That''s not what he wanted. Therefore, his answer is also very straightforward.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would. However, I really hope you can stick to it. Let me see the strong side of you. Of course, if you can persist, I will certainly admire you very much. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy was stunned. What else do you have? Haven''t you made me look like this? Is there anything more terrible than this? It seems that I have never heard of it.


    "All right! Since you want to have a try, if I don''t realize your wish. I''m sorry. Next, I''ll give you a taste of the power of the tiger stool. Of course, it''s just an appetizer. I hope you can have a good taste, don''t let me down Then Dugu Hong took him to the front of the array.


    At this time, those trapped in the array were very surprised to see Dugu Hong and the big beard he was carrying. They were all very surprised. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do.


    But soon they knew the answer. One by one, they are looking directly at other directions. The tiger stool of feeling Dugu Hong is not what ordinary people can bear.


    They all clearly saw that the big beard was tied to a big stone by Dugu Hong with an iron chain. Then, he was tied up as a whole. This is when he stops. But he seemed to be looking for something.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon brought a big stone. Everyone was shocked to see Dugu Hong''s action. They couldn''t believe it, and they were even more reluctant to believe it. Is this guy going to give this big beard to something with this big stone? But why did he do so much? Why don''t you just smash this guy to death.


    However, Dugu Hong would not answer them now. Because he''s busy. The big stone was directly cut into pieces by him with real yuan, like turning head and so on. What is he doing? Everyone will wait and see. They also want to know what Dugu Hong is going to do.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong moved. Under the gaze of bearded eyes, he came directly with a few bricks in his hand. What is he doing? Big beard widened his eyes and looked at Dugu Hong, trying to know what he would do next.


    When Dugu Hong came up to him, he picked up his tight legs, which had already been combined with Shikuai. Of course, mainly feet.


    "You... What are you doing?" Big beard looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked.


    "Ha ha, you will know soon." As he spoke, Dugu Hong put a brick under the heel of big beard.


    "Ah Bearded felt endless pain coming from his heel. It made him feel like his leg was broken. There is no feeling at all.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong didn''t stop. By this time, the second brick was already in his hand. He just picked up one hand casually, and then the distance between the heel of mustache and the previous brick was just enough to put down and take a brick. So, this guy gave out a very shrill scream again.


    Bearded finally knows what a tiger stool is. This feeling is not what he can bear at all. At this time, Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile, and he was holding the third brick¡° No... don''t... "At this time, bearded already felt desperate. He didn''t want to suffer any more. He''s breaking down. He didn''t want to suffer any more. It''s so painful. Every one of his nerves was affected by the abominable turn of his head. He didn''t want to enjoy the feeling that made him sensitive to pain and insensitive to other feelings¡° Ha ha, this is just the beginning. There are many ways behind me! Would you like to try them all? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° No... don''t... "At this time, Dugu Hong''s faint smile seemed like the devil''s smile to him. He can''t bear it. It''s just torture¡° Alas! I thought you were a man Dugu Hong didn''t say the following words, but anyone could tell that Dugu Hong''s words were full of contempt. That is the disdain from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 569

    "I said, I said..." seeing Dugu Hong''s bad eyes, this guy completely lost the bottom line. Bullshit. It''s time to save your life. Everything else is not a problem. In other words, everything else doesn''t matter. Once you die, it''s all over.


    He still has a good youth waiting for his extravagance! How can you give up because of this simple thing? Of course, more is his pursuit of power and interests. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the demons.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is the grass on both sides. Which side of the wind is high, he will direct to which side. There''s no hesitation at all. Before, he has always been in front of everyone to maintain that glorious image. At this time, it naturally collapsed in the minds of the public. There is no memory at all.


    One by one, they all looked at him with strange eyes. They really regret having been with this guy. Seeing Dugu Hong treat this guy like this, they all felt relieved. Everyone is staring at this guy, trying to see what his final outcome is.


    "Ha ha, it''s already done? Say it Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, the third brick in his hand never left, as if threatening him.


    "You... What do you want me to say?" At this time, big beard thought that he didn''t listen to Dugu Hong''s question seriously.


    "It seems that I haven''t given you enough of this. Next, you have to be ready! " With that, the third brick in Dugu Hong''s hand was thrust under his heel.


    "Ah!..." This guy was almost fainted by the pain from the heart. In other words, all of a sudden, the clothes all over the body are wet. All of a sudden, he was sweating so much.


    "I... no... yes..." he forced himself to bear the pain, and squeezed these words out of his teeth one by one.


    "Oh, you''re not? What are you? " Dugu Hong looked at him with interest. At this time, a fourth brick appeared in his hand. Look at this posture. I''m going to put it in again.


    "No... want... I..." this guy saw Dugu Hong''s head turning, and he wanted to stop it. But the intense pain made him speechless.


    After seeing his face, Dugu Hong didn''t move any more. Turn the head in the hand to weigh lightly, then meaningful of looking at him.


    "Can you..." now he has some relief. Look at your heel. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with pleading eyes.


    "..." Dugu Hong did not speak, but raised the brick in his hand. This guy just shut up.


    "I said..." forced to endure the pain, beard began to say slowly.


    It turns out that they are all in one group. In this large area, they are the local leaders. No family dares to fight against them. They even take what they want directly from these families. It''s a sour day.


    And those guys who are still trapped in the array are all his men. He took them everywhere to plunder and lead a carefree life. However, they never attack the poor. It''s for the rich. Occasionally, they also give some property to those poor people. Therefore, it did not cause public indignation among the local people. At the same time, it also got the support of the local people.


    There were times when the big families wanted to fight them. It''s almost done. But they left calmly. That''s what the poor are doing to protect them.


    Of course, they have also developed a considerable number of children among these poor people. Give them some simple cultivation methods. Let those of them with higher talent practice. Soon, they had a large group of people.


    And these people who are trained by themselves are loyal to them. In addition, with these poor people as a cover for them. It''s more convenient for them to do things. After a long time, they want to build a base.


    After all, home is a big business. It''s not the time to fool around like before. A large group of people were following behind to beg for food. So they quickly chose a place surrounded by mountains. This place is surrounded by a large area of water. In the middle of the water are hundreds of rolling mountains. Among the mountains, there is a very wide flat ground, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    And the hundreds of mountains around are the kind of towering. They opened countless caves in the mountains. So they all have their own nest. The next step is to think about how to lead these people to go further.


    So they began to attack some sects. Of course, they are mainly aimed at those who go out for training. These people are the younger generation of the sect. They have some strength, but they don''t have their rich fighting experience.


    After years of hard work, they have gained a lot of cultivation methods. Among them, there are those who can practice to the state of distraction. They chose the best way to practice for themselves. The same is true for those who follow them and have considerable cultivation talents.


    In this way, they soon became strong. As a leader, with the help of rich cultivation resources and powerful skills, he successfully broke through to the state of distraction. For decades, their team has risen to a considerable level. There are more than ten people who are just distracted. Although the highest is only the peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. It''s very rare to be distracted on the road. Those big families who had been trying to embarrass them before had no temper under the crushing of their absolute strength. They also pay tribute to them regularly every year. This saves them time to go out and rob again. One morning, he was sitting there drinking tea. Suddenly someone came to report that it was a family in Shanxi called Liufeng. This year''s tribute has not been handed in. They have sent people to urge them many times. At the beginning, they were very kind to each other. Later, they directly called their people back. In desperation, they sent out the experts of the baby realm. As a result, he didn''t come back at all. So he directly sent a young man named Huaqi, who was just distracted, to his side. As a result, this guy was slapped by others when he arrived. And then he hung up. There is no room for even a little resistance. So, he is going to go to see

 Chapter 570

    However, he has not started yet. It was blocked in the middle of the room. This is a handsome man. The most prominent thing on his face is his thick eyebrows. As soon as he said that, Dugu Hong knew that this handsome man was the one he had killed before. However, he did not speak. Continue to listen carefully to the beard.


    And then things get easier. Mustache is just like a weak chicken in other people''s hands. There is no room for resistance at all. The other side just grabs at once, and then he feels as if he is bound by something very hard. It''s impossible for the body to even move.


    However, he didn''t feel murderous from this guy. So he lay quietly on the ground and looked at each other. The handsome man laughed when he saw that he was so calm. And then there''s coercion and inducement. People seem to know him very well.


    Directly speaking, the skills they robbed are rubbish. He has better skills there. It can support them to cultivate to the realm of relegating immortals. At that time, he was extremely excited. Because, for the first time, he heard the name of the realm above distraction.


    It''s something he didn''t even think about before. However, he soon regained his composure. You know, there''s no free lunch in the world. As a mountain king, he has a more thorough understanding of this truth.


    "What do you want us to do?" The guy stares at each other and asks. There were only two of them in the room. He couldn''t even sense the smell of his own people in the hundreds of meters outside. I don''t know what happened to them. But since this guy came in, he caught himself and didn''t kill himself. I know this guy must be using himself to do something for him.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart. Yes, I believe you should have sensed it. I''ve knocked out all the people within 100 meters around here. They have no right to know the next thing. " Handsome guy light said. However, from ah''s eyes, we can see his appreciation of mustache. This guy can keep sober in the face of interests. This kind of person, if used well, will certainly become the biggest help in the future.


    "Thank you. What do you want us to do for you? " Bearded light said. He knows that in the face of absolute strength, everything is false. There''s no way you can fight people. It''s better to be single. Direct surrender.


    "I will give you the cultivation methods and pills first. Let you quickly raise your accomplishments. When you have reached the peak of my distraction cultivation, you are qualified to work for me. " Handsome guy light said. The disdain in his eyes made mustache useless. He is also the overlord of one side.


    Although the scope of management is smaller. But that''s also the leader! Why don''t you give face? Or, why are you so straightforward? Although he thought so, he didn''t say it. He knows, even if he says it himself. People will only scoff at it.


    After throwing a book, he dropped dozens of porcelain bottles. This guy just left. And the bondage on him disappeared. Ignore the books on the floor and the pills on the table. He went straight out. I found a man lying on the ground in the middle of the yard.


    They were all knocked out. One by one, he dragged them to the room, waiting for them to wake up. In the process, he began to read the book.


    "Magic power", that''s the name of the book. He was surprised to see the name. However, still can not stop curiosity to open the book. As the book was opened, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    "Now that you have opened this book, it means that you are ready to practice. Of course, if you give up this book, the poison you''re exposed to will explode soon. At that time, all your accomplishments will be lost. "


    After seeing this, bearded was also speechless. He knew he had no way back now. After seeing the last word, he mobilized the real yuan in his body and found a mass of black gas in the Dantian. And it is with the appearance of this mass of gas, his true yuan is like a rabbit in a panic.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t want to lose his hard work. So he went on reading.


    As he continued to read, the book was only about one thousand words in total. I finished reading it soon.


    And in the course of his just reading, the dark air in Dantian ran for a week according to the book. He felt that his body was much stronger than before.


    Carefully explored the changes in the Dantian. He was very surprised to find that the original red true yuan in Dantian had completely changed at this time. It''s black and red. A faint hint of strangeness.


    He went to investigate his own knowledge of the sea, which surprised him. Because the original clear water in the sea of knowledge has become dark. He even felt that there was great danger brewing in the sea of knowledge.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Just as he felt at a loss, a brother behind him woke up. This is the second. There is little difference between them. He is the peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction, and the second is the middle stage in the early stage of distraction¡° Well, oh! Here is the cultivation method. Take a look. " Big beard just threw the book over. Second is also very soon will appear like his previous feelings. And he took advantage of this gap and took those porcelain bottles to study carefully. Magic pill! This is what the handsome guy left behind. After seeing the name, he thought that the pill must be related to the previous magic power. So, without thinking about it, he took out one and put it into his mouth. Soon, he felt that the black and red real yuan in the elixir had absorbed the power of the elixir. Soon, it was three weeks. Three weeks later, he felt as if there had been a change in Dantian. He was able to clearly sense that there was a constant click coming. When he looked inside again, he was surprised

 Chapter 571

    He''s promoted! At this time, he has been the master of distraction! This is the result he has been waiting for for for decades. You know, he''s been stuck in this early distraction for too long. He has no concept of promotion.


    Today, just so casually, he was promoted. Can''t it keep him from getting excited?


    "Big brother..." when he was immersed in the joy of promotion, the second boy around him also woke up at this time. His very excited voice was mixed with a trace of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Bearded had to put away his excitement for a while and asked his second brother.


    "It''s like..." what the second man wanted to say was stopped by big beard.


    "Eat this." Bearded directly took out a pill from the porcelain bottle and handed it to him. Out of absolute trust in big brother. The second one took the pill without looking at it. About a jiongxiang time, his expression became excited no longer.


    "I seem to have been promoted. Distraction This guy goes straight up to two levels. That''s more than mustache.


    "Well. Tell me what happened to you At this time, bearded really wanted to know how many people were knocked down outside without any perception. Although he knew that this young man''s cultivation was very powerful. However, his subordinates seemed to have been knocked unconscious without any resistance.


    "I don''t know what happened. Then I feel a gust of wind blowing from my eyes, and then I don''t know anything. When I woke up just now, I saw you sitting there The second said so that mustache is also in the clouds.


    At this time, all the guys who fainted woke up one after another. When they saw that the elder brother and the second brother were sitting there, they were still a little uneasy and settled down in an instant.


    Next, bearded passed the skill to the distracted master at the same time. And gave each of them a pill. As a result, this promotion is as simple as eating and drinking water among these people. One by one, they go straight to the middle of distraction. This made mustache feel depressed again.


    In the next few years, he was promoted very fast. It''s going to be a distraction soon. Along with him are the second and the fifth. The rest of them are distractions.


    Just as they were all immersed in the sour and cool of cultivation and upgrading, the handsome guy appeared. He assigned them tasks. It''s digging a basement in the middle of this area. Of course, the very big one.


    After the basement was dug, the handsome man turned them out directly. I stayed below for five days before I came out. When they went in again, they found that the basement was full of evil Qi.


    Then, at the command of the handsome man, they expanded the already large manor again. This is what Dugu Hong saw today.


    "Well. Where is my friend vulture now? " Dugu Hong asked suddenly. He didn''t see the eagle until now. It worried him a little. The previous things have been dealt with, and he is about to know the whereabouts of the vulture.


    "He''s in the basement in the middle of that mountain." Seeing Dugu Hong''s unquestionable eyes, the guy said quickly and honestly.


    Dugu Hong took him and rushed to the opposite mountain. Under the guidance of big beard, they quickly found the eagle. At this time, the vulture is being wrapped by a mass of strong evil Qi. The painful expression broke Dugu Hong''s heart.


    "How to untie it?" Dugu Hong looked at big beard and asked coldly.


    "Absorb the magic here and you''ll be able to undo it." Seeing Dugu Hong''s murderous eyes, big beard''s dirty heart was pounding. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would not be happy, so he gave him to Ko directly. At that time, he will have no place to reason.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, hearing the news, Xia Liu said. When he saw Dugu Hong rushing to the opposite mountain with his big beard, he quickly followed him. I didn''t think it really worked. He waved his hands like this, and those rich demons seemed to meet the natural enemies, and went directly to Xia Liu''s palm.


    It was a shock to bearded. He had never seen anyone absorb the evil Qi so directly. Even he couldn''t imagine it was true. Who is this? Even the demons can''t do this. He was in front of the eagle when he was imprisoned. The handsome guy took out a gourd directly. Aim the gourd mouth at the vulture and spray magic Qi. He is far away. I didn''t dare to get close.


    But this guy in front of me seems to be not serious at all. Before that, he wanted to ask Dugu Hong to take out the space ring he had won from the handsome man and see if he could find the gourd. Then he absorbed the evil Qi. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Soon, Xia Liu absorbed all the evil Qi. This made him very close to the realm of relegating to immortals. Don''t underestimate this step. It''s a natural moat changing into a thoroughfare! In the near future, we just need Xia Liu''s mood to keep up. He should be very smooth to be promoted to relegation.


    At that time, it''s not impossible to rise by day. In that case, his family will rise¡° You are wronged. " Then Dugu Hong went to the eagle and handed over a dark green porcelain vase. Without saying a word, the eagle poured the whole bottle of pills into his mouth. Then he began to sit in and heal. Dugu Hong didn''t urge him. He just stood aside to protect the eagle. At this time, Da Hu felt that Dugu Hong was different from him. When other brothers are in trouble, they all come forward. And he seemed to have a burning feeling on his face when he thought of it. It''s like being slapped in the face. An hour later, the eagle opened its eyes. He looked at Dugu Hong gratefully. He found that Dugu Hong had prepared a rich barbecue for him. So it is not polite to start to gobble up. In ten minutes, a lot of barbecue went into his stomach. At this time, his spirit finally recovered completely¡° What do they do? " Dugu Hong was just about to take the eagles away, when Xia Liu suddenly opened his mouth and said¡° Kill it Dugu Hong said faintly. Then he went straight out.

 Chapter 572

    "No! I''d rather be submissive. " Hearing Dugu Hong''s casual words, he would kill himself and others. He quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t dare to employ you as a repeated villain. You''d better go! All the way. " As Dugu Hong said this, he made a red and blue trend towards the back. Then, this guy goes straight back to dust.


    Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t see was that after his death, his body turned into a dark evil Qi. As if he had eyes, he took a look at the direction where Dugu Hong left, and then disappeared quickly.


    Dugu Hong, together with yingjiushou and Xialiu, soon returned to their previous position. He took a look at those guys who were still in the array, and then he waved his hand directly, and then these people started killing each other directly. Until in the end, no one was able to stand up. The scene was quite tragic.


    Without exception, after their death, they all turned into a group of strong magic Qi and quickly flew away from here. Of course, all this is not in Dugu Hong''s attention. Because, he should seize the time to attend the wedding of Xialiu and Heihu Lingxiu.


    "What''s the matter? It''s three hours before the wedding. How come the groom''s family hasn''t turned up yet? " This is heihuquan''s younger brother heihuzhuang. This guy''s always been hot tempered. It''s always the master who says what he thinks in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I believe Dugu Hong will not deceive us. Let''s wait a little longer! " Black tiger whole voice some deep say. At this time, he is also in the heart of Dugu Hong. When is this arrogance so unreliable? It''s a shame that I still believe him so much.


    "Father, are they coming?" At this time has been dressed up the black tiger Lingxiu is also some can not help but come to ask.


    "No hurry. I believe it will come soon. Wait a minute. " Although black tiger whole heart is also very angry, but this time he is not able to show instability. Otherwise, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the black tiger family.


    Besides, there are so many guests here. Many of them are aimed at Dugu Hong. They are all emperors. It''s not something he can afford. He also wanted them to appear in front of him quickly. However, Dugu Hong has not come yet.


    Black tiger Lingxiu looked at her father blankly. Of course, she knew that her father was comforting her. However, at this time, what can she say?


    We have to wait patiently. She''s got everything ready on her side. I''ve long wanted to see Xia Liu. They have been in contact with each other for a long time. They all know each other. It''s been two days since we met. She''s going to be a man of honor.


    At the thought that Xia Liu had not been able to appear around her for two days, Fang Xin was unhappy. Soon there will be a sense of loss and gain.


    "Go and find out where they are now." Seeing black tiger strong and black tiger smart, they all left. He quickly whispered to the guards around him. He''s really holding back now. As a householder, of course, he is now the householder of cangyue city.


    The daughter got married, and the bridegroom hasn''t appeared yet. His heart is also very uncomfortable. No, he went straight.


    "I said, eagle. Can you hurry up! It''s almost out of time. " On the eagle''s back, Dugu Hong, Xia Guang, Xia Xue and Xia Liu were sitting there. As for the guards, let them think of their own way! Anyway, you can''t miss a good day. As for betrothal gifts, the next step is not a problem.


    "It''s already the fastest. If you are in a hurry, you can go by yourself first! " Eagles and vultures have been irritated by Xia Liu all the way. This boy, you just want to marry a daughter-in-law! As for the rush? You know, although I''m a monster, I have animal rights! You can''t just take away my rights!


    "Say less. Hawk has done his best. It was injured again before, and the speed was the limit when it was not injured. What else do you want? " Dugu Hong said directly.


    At this time, his heart is also very unhappy. I''ve already given you such advanced weapons. It''s very nice of you to be captured without firing a shot. If I didn''t show up in time, could you still urge hawk like this?


    But he could only think about it in his mind. After all, there is Xia Xue as the middleman. He doesn''t want summer snow to be hard to do. Of course, harmony is the last word.


    When Dugu Hong said that, Xia Liu stopped talking. However, his expression was already very anxious. In fact, it''s not only him, but also Xia Guang. But who told them to delay the time? If Dugu Hong didn''t show up in time, they would still be prisoners of others? If you urge again, it seems unreasonable.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong saw all this in his eyes. The vultures who provoked them also knew that. He knew that Dugu Hong regarded all the people around him as his own taboos. Never let them be wronged. When it comes to this, it directly wants to speed up. However, it seems that its wound is not allowed to do so at this time. Bursts of tearing pain made it dare not speed up.


    It''s almost dawn. It''s half a day before the wedding. To be more precise, there are more than four hours left. And now they are tens of thousands of kilometers away from cangyue city. It takes six hours at the normal speed of the vulture. And now it''s injured. This speed must slow down. That''s not bad... At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was also a little anxious. His fingers kept moving subconsciously in front of him. One by one, various figures composed of spatial lines constantly appeared in front of his eyes. But his eyes are very empty. There''s no focal length at all¡° What are you doing here? " All of a sudden, Xia Xue''s voice directly wakes him up from meditation¡° Er... Oh. You say this! It''s just a little trick about space. It''s no big deal. Gee! I seem to remember something When Dugu Hong answered Xia Xue''s words, he suddenly seemed to think of something. I immediately hit my attention

 Chapter 573

    Dugu Hong, reminded by Xia Xue, seems to have suddenly thought of something. Hands are constantly building a variety of spatial models. The movement on his hand makes Xia Guang on the side of him feel like a classic. The original space property can be played like this.


    Xia Xue seems to have forgotten the current emergency. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the movements on Dugu Hong''s hands. She seems to have thought of a lot of things. Even Xia Liu was staring at Dugu Hong''s hands. He never thought that Dugu Hong could play so many tricks.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s face became more and more excited. With the continuous appearance of various shapes in his hands, his control of spatial attributes has also risen to a considerable level.


    At this time, he really felt the existence of the fuzzy space. If we want to say how much he knew about space before, we can only say that he knew that there were countless lines in space.


    These lines crisscross, and he can''t tell exactly what they are. He''s only occasionally able to change the pattern of these lines. Let them disrupt the surrounding space.


    It''s like he was only able to do simple damage before. It''s confusing the space. However, it can only be done in a short time. If it takes a long time, the space will automatically return to the previous orbit.


    At this time in front of him seems to have opened a door. He can clearly sense the direction of those lines. He can even see how these lines go through. Before he subconsciously changed the space line at hand, the shape in his heart naturally appeared. It''s like you don''t have to use the power of your body at all.


    At this time, the whole space seems to have changed in his eyes. No longer the blue sky and white clouds before. It turns into very complicated lines. The movement between these lines seems to have some regularity.


    It''s like everyone who has studied biology knows that if you carefully observe the plants around you, you will find that its growth is closely related to the size and environment. Even with the operation of the planet has a certain connection.


    And the lines in this space are constantly moving in all directions. He watched carefully. Feel that everything has become so wonderful.


    Seeing a small line dancing around him, Dugu Hong subconsciously wanted to hold it. This line seems to feel the threat from Dugu Hong''s fingers. It is very naughty to peck on his fingers, and then it swims in another direction.


    This made Dugu Hong feel childlike. He wasn''t ready to let go of the line. The other hand has been quietly close at this time. The line seemed to be a naughty child. After it escaped from Dugu Hong''s hand, it kept twisting at Dugu Hong not far away. But it does not seem to know, the other hand is quietly close to it. Danger is creeping in.


    In order not to arouse its vigilance. The movement of Dugu Hong''s hand is very slow. Even if you don''t pay attention, you can''t feel the hand moving.


    The summer snow that the side looks at etc. is Leng Shen son. What is Dugu Hong doing? His hand was moving slowly. What was he doing? Although they were very curious, they didn''t make a sound. Because they all saw Dugu Hong''s concentrated expression and the smile from the corner of his eyes. As you know, he is doing a very meaningful thing. So they all looked at Dugu Hong with breath holding.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was concentrating on the naughty lines in front of him. He had no time and energy to pay attention to Xia Xue''s expression and action. He needs to grasp this naughty line. At this time, if he can grasp this line, he will have a good chance.


    Finally, the finger in about five minutes time has reached a very close to the first point. At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was still slightly tense.


    At this time, he should not only maintain the previous movement. At the same time, we should cover up the deep emotion. Don''t let this line find his idea. When his finger was about to touch the line, Dugu Hong''s heart would jump out.


    He has never been so nervous since crossing. People and things didn''t make him nervous. After all, it''s two generations. There are many things that can be seen. But this time he was really nervous.


    That line also seems to feel great crisis. Want to leave, but this time seems too late. Because Dugu Hong had already reached for it. At this time, the lines were constantly struggling in Dugu Hong''s hands!


    However, since Dugu Hong had caught it. How could it be released? At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to have a sense. He began to feel along the line. Sure enough, soon the corner of his mouth would overflow with a smile.


    Because, once his finger moves the line in his hand, it feels that the surrounding space begins to change. Then Dugu Hong felt that the lines around him were changing.


    Although he didn''t understand the rules. But that doesn''t stop him from observing. Up, down, left, right, the law of change in different directions, he quickly grasped. Every time you move, the lines around you are changing.


    Space is changing with it. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know very well. They are very clear about Xia Xue standing beside him. Dugu Hong''s figure was very clear for a while, and became very fuzzy for a while. After a while, I could see him, but I couldn''t feel his breath... In a word, now Dugu Hong became very magical in their eyes¡° I see! " Dugu Hong said suddenly. At this time, his figure is very clear in front of Xia Xue. All of a sudden, he talks like this, which makes Xia Xue and they are all in a daze. I don''t know what happened to him¡° I see All of a sudden, Dugu Hong said something again. As he talked to himself, he saw his hands moving. Xia Xue, they are very surprised to see that the space in front of them is like the water surface, and a contour like a door gradually appears in their sight

 Chapter 574

    "What are you doing? Go in Dugu Hong suddenly yelled at them. Xia Xue, they wake up. But they didn''t do anything. The three men and the vulture all looked at him in surprise. I don''t know. What does he mean?


    "Come on! Only 30 seconds. After that, there''s really no chance. " Dugu Hong is very speechless and directly pulls Xia Xue into it. After Xia Guang and Xia Liu looked at each other, they all rushed in. Just after they rushed in, the light door disappeared. The surrounding sky was quiet again, as if it had never happened before.


    Let''s go to cangyue city again. Ha ha, it''s really busy here. The guests are all here. It''s almost time for the wedding. The bride has been dressed up for a long time.


    At this time, she sat alone in the room, looking a little lonely. My father has been here several times. Although he did not say anything, black tiger Lingxiu was able to find many things from his consulting eyes. Father can''t wait. Even for the last time, black tiger has been able to see dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    And the guests outside are also chatting in a low voice at this time. From their eyes to the gate from time to time, we can know that the object of their conversation at this time is Xia Liu, the bridegroom who has never appeared.


    Although heihuquan also knows what they are talking about, he also feels powerless now. After all, he doesn''t know about it now. It''s going to be an auspicious time. But no one has come to report the news of the bridegroom.


    He has sent quite a number of followers to meet them on the way. But up to now there has been no reply. At this time, some people can''t help it. This is bear bottom. This guy has never been very patient. After whispering a few words to the people around him, he directly stood up and walked towards the black tiger.


    Seeing him coming, the black tiger all rushed to meet him. After all, they are the masters of the country. And he''s just a little Lord. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s face, he would not have attended his daughter''s wedding.


    "Lord, this is..." seeing Xiong PI with a very serious expression at this time, of course, there are other guests'' searching eyes. Black tiger whole heart very clear this point. They haven''t seen him yet. I''m afraid the little Lord of the city can''t keep the guests. At the thought of this, his mood became very complicated.


    "We still have some things to deal with. I want to leave. " Xiong PI said very directly.


    "But, this wedding..." black tiger all natural know, can''t easily will bear bottom to let go, but at this time, he seems to have no reason to keep others. Therefore, it''s also a bit hesitant when speaking.


    "Wedding? What about the groom? Let him come out and meet us. " Xiong PI knows that politeness is inevitable. So, he said very directly.


    "This... I''m going to shout." Black tiger all want to kill Xia Liu at this time. How can this boy do things so unreliable? You know, this cheap father-in-law is not so easy to be.


    All the black tigers here haven''t finished bear bottom yet. There is the Huben of the golden tiger Empire, the fury of the Tyrannosaurus Rex Empire, and the Huaqing of the red fox empire. And the Dragon invincible of the Dragon pride Empire all stood up from their seats.


    Just then, the door of the room opened. At this time, the dressed black tiger Lingxiu could not help rushing out of the room. Her eyes were full of tears. It''s hard to get married. How can this end happen? It''s a real loss.


    "Everybody..." the behavior that black tiger Lingxiu rushed out naturally attracted people''s attention. They all set their eyes on the colorful black tiger at this time. They all want to see what happens next.


    The heads of state who were going to leave were standing there quietly, waiting for the next action of black tiger Lingxiu.


    Black tiger Lingxiu is also very depressed at this time. I haven''t spoken for a long time. It''s just two words. And then it got a little choked. After all, as a very traditional woman, she was stood up at the wedding. She''s the one she loves the most. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that there is no way for the wedding to go on. One after another, they all stood up from their seats. They''re leaving. Only when they leave will the embarrassment of the host be relieved.


    Seeing the guests walking towards the gate, black tiger really wanted to kill people at this time. If Xialiu appeared in front of him now, he would be a big ear photon. This is not enough to relieve his hatred.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped, their eyes were on the sky. This makes the black tiger who is still angry subconsciously follow the crowd and turn his eyes to the sky.


    Er... His expression directly changed a lot. His mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. It was a shock to the utmost. The guests who were going to leave were standing there quietly, watching what happened in the sky.


    Ha ha, what happened! You must have guessed it. Yes, they are here. It''s a bit too much momentum. At this time, a light gate appeared slowly in the sky. The space around the light gate is constantly rippling at this time. Then there are two figures. Naturally, they are Dugu Hong and Xia Xue! After they came out, two figures appeared behind them. It is Xia Liu and his father Xia Guang who are outstanding today. When they all came out, the light door slowly disappeared. Before Xia Guang and his family could wake up from their shock, Dugu Hong had already seen everything on the ground. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong laughed¡° Everybody knows we''re here. Did you get up to greet me? " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what had happened, but some words could not be said at this time. Therefore, he directly described the people who were ready to leave as welcoming them. This also gives people a step down¡° This is natural. We are all thinking about the way adults will show up. It''s really unexpected that adults will bring us such a huge shock. " This is Hua Qing. This guy is always very talkative.

 Chapter 575

    "..." at this time, after seeing Dugu Hong''s appearance, heihuquan''s expression was extremely rich. He really didn''t know what emotion to express. He didn''t know what had happened. However, in the case of four people appearing at the same time. Something must have happened to them.


    "What are you doing here?" At this time, the first voice is the black tiger Lingxiu. Her beautiful eyes are now very angry waiting for the summer flow on the sky. At this time, Xia Liu is coming towards her rapidly. Seeing Xia Liu coming, black tiger Lingxiu roared loudly.


    "..." people are looking at this place. Black tiger Lingxiu sees Xia Liu coming to her. She turns around and rushes to the room. I don''t look back at all.


    With a bang, Xia Liu was shut out by the black tiger Lingxiu. He was very embarrassed to reach out and knock on the door. After hesitating for a moment, he put down his hand again. Then he put his head in front of the door and whispered something. See his face forced expression, you know he is begging black tiger smart forgive.


    Dugu Hong also came down from the sky with Xia Xue and Xia Guang. Behind them are the eagles. They soon appeared in the black tiger all around.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Dugu Hong said very seriously. To be honest, he really didn''t want to be late. After all, he was never late in his previous life. In this life, he doesn''t want to be affected by other things.


    "I..." black tiger at this time is really a kind of tearful feeling. He really wants to cry! However, in front of everyone, he had to take back the tears. It''s really hard for him now.


    "Good time is coming. Let them hurry to the hall! I''ll explain to you later. " Dugu Hong quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes! The auspicious time is coming. Let''s go to the hall! I''m hungry. " At this time, Xiong PI was the first one to come and make do with it. You don''t have to say that this guy''s skin is not so thick. He''s in charge of everything.


    "Yes. We''ve been sitting for a long time. It''s just tea that much. It''s not hungry. " This is Hua Qing.


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it." Black tiger is not a master who does not know the importance. He changed into a smiling face and arranged to go.


    "Open the door At this time, Xia Liu was whispering at the crack of the door. But there was still no sound inside.


    Seeing that all the black tigers are gone, Dugu Hong and his family are looking at Xia Liu with great interest. The other lords followed Dugu Hong with great interest. They are also very fond of watching. It''s just that people and things are not equal before. They are not good at showing too much enthusiasm.


    Otherwise, not only are they embarrassed, but even the black tiger will be very embarrassed. That''s because they''re not equal.


    "I beg you. It''s all my fault, OK? Now it''s almost auspicious time. Let''s worship first! I''ll leave it to you. That''s enough! " Xia Liu''s humble appearance makes Xia Xue''s body twitch. But she had never seen her younger brother so low browed! After that, it must be the talk between their sister and brother. Of course, it has to be her story.


    There was still no response in the room. This makes Xia Liu have a kind of punch to reach the cotton. He had no idea what to do next. I can''t help looking back at Dugu Hong with a smile.


    Seeing that Xia Liu looked at him, Dugu Hong knew that he was asking for help. So he gave Xia Liu a hint directly. Kick the door open with your foot. Then... Ha ha, you must have guessed. Yes, it''s hard.


    Sometimes, it''s not easy for women to let go. If you want them to let go, you have to use drastic means. Well, Dugu Hong had heard of it in his previous life. As the saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I ever seen a pig run? Therefore, he still has this experience.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Xia Liu understood immediately. However, he looked at Dugu Hong with questioning eyes. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would give him such an unreliable suggestion at this critical moment.


    After seeing Xia Liu''s expression, Dugu Hong gave him a white eye. Then he turned his eyes to other directions. This guy is rotten wood! I have given such a clear opinion, how can you


    After being blinded by Dugu Hong, Xia Liu was a little confused. Is... He really has no way at this time. After thinking about it, he also plucked up courage. With a little effort, he kicked the door open.


    At this time, he has given up. Anyway, it has come to this point. No matter how weak it is, it will not play any role. It''s better to have fun in this most direct way.


    Sure enough, he saw is a face surprised to see his black tiger smart. After thinking about it, he also gave up completely. Directly rushed up, a black tiger Lingxiu to the princess picked up. Then he went straight out.


    "You let me go..." black tiger Lingxiu didn''t react for a moment, and was picked up by Xia Liu. When she reacts, Xia Liu is about to take her to the door. So, he said in a low voice. Xia Liu was not ready to answer her question at all. Instead, she quickened her pace and went out. See Xia Liu and did not answer her meaning. Black tiger Lingxiu wants to struggle, but what makes her very helpless is that Xia Liu and Ben are not ready to put her down. At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu is worth giving up the previous idea and letting Xia Liu carry her to the wedding site. Her zhenshou is directly buried in Xia Liu''s arms. She''s really embarrassed to meet people. This guy is so rude. However, at this time in her heart or rose a strange feeling. Such a man is what she relies on in her life. Many of her previous discontent had been thrown out of the air by her. There was only a feeling in her heart that she could not explain clearly. At this time, she is also peeking at the way she is holding herself to the wedding table. It''s so focused, so committed. Her relief was also a surprise. At the thought of such a shameful scene for the wedding, her zhenshou is once again buried in Xia Liu''s arms

 Chapter 576

    Xia Liu didn''t know the idea of black tiger Lingxiu at this time. Anyway, he has taken out the bride. The next thing is that he has the final say. If he knew that there was only shyness in his heart at this time, he would be happy.


    See summer flow of this practice, summer snow is also very surprised stare big beautiful eyes. She really can''t believe that this boy can make such a move. However, as a woman, she can clearly understand the idea of the black tiger at this time.


    After all, it''s women who know women best in the world. After thinking about it, her beautiful eyes turned to Dugu Hong. Is it the result of your guidance? As a result, Dugu Hong gave her a very innocent look. This makes her very speechless. However, she still glared at Dugu Hong. And then, I don''t care about him anymore.


    Seeing that Xia Xue turned her eyes on Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu, Dugu Hong was also relieved. Good guy, it''s more complicated than contacting these women before. However, fortunately, he passed the test smoothly in xiaxue.


    "You put me down!" Seeing all people''s eyes are on themselves and Xia Liu. I''m really sorry about the smart black tiger. After all, as a woman, it is a very happy thing to be held by her beloved man. But, in front of so many people. She''s still very shy. So, he begged Xia Liu in a low voice to let him put himself down.


    But Xia Liu didn''t seem to hear her. She continued to hold her and walked towards the wedding platform. I feel that men are so overbearing. Black tiger''s smart heart is full of happiness at this time. When the beautiful eyes look at the summer flow again, it''s called a sentimental pulse!


    "Ha ha..." after seeing this scene, Dugu Hong knew that it had been done. I couldn''t help laughing. Although the voice is not big, but the people at the scene are all paying attention to Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu. It was very quiet on the court.


    So, at this time, his laughter is very conspicuous. When they heard the laughter, they all turned their eyes to where Dugu Hong was.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xue is frightened by Dugu Hong''s sudden laughter. Dugu Hong was embarrassed by Xia Xue''s blame. After all, he has never been so impolite.


    Of course, his gaffe will not be let go by the country masters behind him. They''re all expressions I know. This made Dugu Hong even more crazy. If it was normal, he would give these guys a look.


    However, today is my brother-in-law''s happy day. No matter how angry he is, he has to bear it at this time. After all, they are the guests who come to congratulate. In other words, he didn''t really care about it.


    Well, as the saying goes, is it interesting to have a noisy and happy event? So, he was also very embarrassed to smile at them. His expression made the Lords laugh freely. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. You guys, can''t you give me some face? It''s all... Alas! Why do I have such bad friends?


    "I said, son-in-law. You are not right! Everybody is so hungry that the front wall is close to the back wall. Don''t you want to get us something to eat? What are you doing here? " It''s the movie king who speaks so impressively. This guy put up the music at this time. This made Dugu Hong speechless. But there''s still face to be given.


    "Yes, I''m going to let them serve." Dugu Hong was really speechless. Feelings, I became a sophomore here. Seeing Dugu Hong''s shriveled appearance, Xia Xue couldn''t help laughing. This smile made Dugu Hong dumbfounded. It''s so beautiful.


    "Don''t get down to business yet!" Being stared at by Dugu Hong, even though they had been in negative contact for many times. Summer snow is still a little unbearable. He spat directly and turned his eyes to other directions with pink face.


    "Ha ha, I''m late." At this time, it was blocked by the black tiger. Black tiger is followed by a large team of people. All of them are carrying huge plates. It seems that Dugu Hong''s task has been finished by him. Dugu Hong couldn''t help but look at him with approval.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was at leisure. And then someone is not idle. Who is it! Ha ha, it''s the bridegroom of course! At this time, he was being grabbed by Lingxiu black tiger, and he was standing there miserably?


    "What are you doing? Let go of it. What''s the point of it See their daughter actually in the wedding performance of such a fierce. This makes black tiger very speechless. Hurry up and stop.


    "I..." said by her father, and she also saw that people looked at her with a smile. If Heihu Lingxiu doesn''t know that her actions are going too far, it''s really hard to say. However, she still doesn''t want to let Xia Liu go. She had suffered too much before. If she doesn''t let it out, she worries about what will happen.


    "Let her wring! It''s all my fault. It shouldn''t have taken that long. " Xia Liu quickly dissuades him. Hear Xia Liu all said so, black tiger smart is very proud to see his father.


    "You... Ah!" Black tiger is so smart that it''s hard to say what he wants to say. The daughter started to take care of her man before she went through the door. Of course, on the wedding day. If this spread out, he would be really ashamed to see people¡° Do you know why he is so late? " At this time, Xia Xue couldn''t help coming forward and said. Although she also wanted to see her brother eat shriveled. However, if her brother had no face, she and Dugu Hong would have no face. So she opened her mouth. However, her words still let black tiger smart dissatisfaction. The beautiful eyes of black tiger are directly staring at her. Although the black tiger Lingxiu knew that in front of him was his own elder sister. However, how can the grievances she suffered before be appeased¡° Let me tell you. We were all captured by the demons before. If Dugu Hong didn''t arrive in time. Don''t say you can have a wedding now. I''m afraid your husband is already a cold corpse. " After all, Xia Xue couldn''t help saying it¡° Ah!... " Hear Xia Xue say so, the pink face of black tiger smart is full of worry directly. It is to grope up and down in the body of summer flow directly more, see if he has hurt.

 Chapter 577

    "What she said is true?" Be robbed white by summer snow this, the facial expression of black tiger Lingxiu also became serious. After all, their love Lang in order to be able to get married with their own smooth bear too much injustice.


    She even thought that her previous actions seemed too presumptuous. So, when she said this, her voice was very gentle.


    "It''s all over. Why do you mention it? " Xia Liu sighed and said leisurely. This is the way he pretended to force Shelley from Dugu Hong. Every time Dugu Hong was at the critical moment, he was always very calm. Even if he is a pig, he has learned it. What''s more, he is a very clever master.


    "Then why didn''t you say that before? Harm me... "At this time, it''s black tiger Lingxiu''s turn. I''m sorry. She even wondered if what she had done was too much. To her own love Lang, she unexpectedly... At the thought of her previous extreme behavior, her pink face flushed.


    "I... this..." Xia Liu was a little embarrassed when she was staring at her like this.


    "It''s all your fault..." seeing Xia Liu''s embarrassed appearance, the black tiger''s smart heart, which was still full of guilt, was instantly satisfied.


    Yes, a man in order to be able to hold a wedding with himself on time. I almost got caught. Even his life was in danger. After I came here, I didn''t say it. What a deep love it is! What''s more, she suffered a lot of grievances here. But there was no complaint. Also


    "Ha ha..." by the black tiger Lingxiu such a complaint, Xia Liu can only ha ha of silly smile. Anyway, as long as Heihu Lingxiu can forgive him, it''s better than anything.


    "Can the wedding begin?" At this time, a very untimely voice made the two people who were immersed in happiness wake up in an instant.


    Then they remembered that there were so many people watching! Black tiger''s smart pink face is even more red. Directly lying in the arms of Xia Liu, he became an ostrich.


    "Get dressed. How can you worship like this? " At this time, Xia Xue came to their side and said in a low voice.


    "Oh Xia Liu just reflects that he seems to have come to get married. I haven''t changed my clothes yet! So he quickly prepared to get up, but he quickly stopped. Because the black tiger is still in his arms!


    At this time, the smart black tiger seemed to feel the general. Of course, she heard Xia Xue''s words. Quickly get up from Xia Liu. Pink face red of low head standing there, a pair of jade hands kept rubbing back and forth. I don''t know what to do. Of course, it is more at a loss.


    "Well, let''s go! I''ll take you to the toilet. Such a tearful bride is not beautiful. " Xia Xue seems to know her mind in general, whispered in her ear said.


    "Er... Oh! Really? " Black tiger Lingxiu is said by Xia Xue, and starts to tidy up her clothes. Hands are constantly will not be very messy hair comb to comb. As if I am really ugly now.


    Yes, which woman doesn''t love beauty? Some say they''re ugly. Naturally, they need to clean up quickly.


    "Let''s go! How can we clean up here? " Xia Xue directly pulls the black tiger Lingxiu to walk towards the room. Their actions naturally caused a burst of laughter. This makes the already shy black tiger Lingxiu even more shy. She kept walking forward with her head down. I almost fell. If Xia Xue didn''t pull her in time, it''s really hard to say.


    Of course, her rash behavior naturally attracted a burst of well intentioned laughter. Their pace is accelerated a lot.


    The next thing is much simpler. The wedding was held as scheduled. Everyone is very happy. That black tiger is all more directly drunk, or the people around him to help him back. Dugu Hong also drank a lot of wine. Of course, he was able to stay awake at this time.


    As for Hua Qing, they were all directly drunk. One by one, they all went back to the rest place arranged by black tiger.


    "Why are you still here?" Seeing that Dugu Hong is still sitting quietly on the wine table, Xia Xue comes out and asks strangely after sending Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu to the room.


    "I always feel like something is going to happen. At this time, it''s better to be more careful. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Then you..." what else did Xia Xue want to say, but she was stopped by Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong made a move to her room. Although Xia Xue is full of suspicions, she knows that Dugu hong must have his reason. So, she is very clever toward his room.


    Dugu Hong didn''t keep up. But still sitting there. He seems to be waiting for something. However, he waited for a long time without waiting for what he wanted to happen. It makes him very strange, too.


    "Strange! How could that be? " It was the first time that Dugu Hong felt that he had really miscalculated. Of course, it''s just a temporary thought. After a careful perception, he also got up and walked towards the room. Just as he was about to enter the room, his steps suddenly stopped.


    He was very careful to look around again. There seems to be something that makes him palpitate. However, I don''t know where the feeling of palpitation comes from. It made his expression very dignified¡° What''s the matter with you? " At this time, Xia Xue in the room feels Dugu Hong''s abnormality, and she has never had a rest since she returned to the room. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t come back, and she didn''t want to rest¡° Oh, nothing. Take a rest first! I''m going out for a walk. " Dugu Hong waved to Xia Xue and said. Xia Xue wanted to go out with Dugu Hong, but she saw that Dugu Hong turned and left. Then he knew that Dugu Hong didn''t want her to follow him. Although she also wanted to know what Dugu Hong had found. Or what he wants to do. If Dugu Hong didn''t say it, she would not ask. Because men sometimes do things that they don''t want more people to know. Including his own woman. As a woman of Dugu Hong, she must have this awareness. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would lose his trust in her. What on earth did Dugu Hong do? Hehe, let''s go and have a look! He first walked around the courtyard of the black tiger''s house, and then walked towards the barracks.

 Chapter 578

    In this way, Dugu Hong almost turned around cangyue city. He didn''t stop for a moment. It''s like walking. It''s just that the walking speed is a little faster. It took him about an hour to travel around cangyue city for more than half a year. Then he began to walk back.


    When he appeared at the gate of black tiger''s house again, his steps stopped. His eyes turned to a housekeeper. At this time, this guy is constantly busy. He is going back and forth to direct his servants to prepare all kinds of things.


    "You are the housekeeper of the black tiger family Dugu Hong came forward with a smile and asked. Although his words are very gentle, but it gives people a sense of no doubt.


    "Yes. My Lord The housekeeper replied very cleverly. He has passed through yesterday''s Dugu Hong fall from the sky, and then has been playing a leading role in the wedding. The Lords of those empires looked at him. What can he do as a housekeeper? It''s better to be good.


    "What''s your name?" Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be ready to leave. Instead, he looked at the housekeeper with great interest and asked.


    "My name is black tiger gate." Although the housekeeper had many thoughts in his heart, he still answered Dugu Hong''s question.


    "Oh, black tiger gate, right! How long have you been at black tiger''s house? What was his name before he came to the black tiger''s house? " Dugu Hong still asked.


    "This... Doesn''t need to be investigated so carefully!" The housekeeper can''t help it at last. He says with some complaints.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. Of course, you don''t have to answer. But I''m sure you''ll tell me soon. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words made the housekeeper turn his eyes. This guy is so confident. It''s the first time he''s seen such a confident guy.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I still have a lot of things to do..." his words are all about this. If Dugu Hong wants to keep on pestering, he will be unable to say it.


    "Oh. Don''t you want to say something to me? " Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go, but continued to ask.


    "My Lord, it seems that I have nothing in common with you. I don''t know why my Lord is so interested in my little housekeeper. Your time is very precious. It seems to be a waste of time for me The housekeeper almost said that Dugu Hong had nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, I like it. I advise you to answer my question! Otherwise, how can you explain to me those soldiers who fainted? Of course, it seems that the generals and the Lords of the Empire are not very normal now! " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "You... What do you mean?" When the housekeeper heard that, his face suddenly changed and he looked at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "Ha ha, our meaning is not very important. What matters is where your master is hiding? If you can tell me, I will let you live At this time, Dugu Hong was more convinced of his guess. There must be something wrong with the housekeeper.


    "What do you mean?" The housekeeper still looks at Dugu Hong in a confused way.


    "Don''t pretend. Even if your master is here, he can''t save you. I advise you to speak out what you know! Otherwise, when I use my means, things will not be so easy Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you mean. I have to prepare breakfast for you adults! And please don''t delay my business The housekeeper said solemnly. As if he had a lot of important things to do, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Can you walk away?" Dugu Hong''s faint words made his steps stop. He looked back at Dugu Hong discontentedly. I don''t believe it at all.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, but looked at him quietly. This made him hesitant. After all, he knew something about what kind of person Dugu Hong was. This guy is able to make so many monarchs show their opinions for him, which in itself can explain a lot of problems.


    However, he turned to think that this guy did not seem to have any radical action. He was just about to leave. But soon his expression changed. I became very scared.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, it seems that he can''t leave the original place when he steps directly. It''s like something''s holding him back. After several explorations, he really knew that he could not leave at all. So he became very frightened.


    "Now you can talk about it!" Dugu Hong''s appearance that I''m not in a hurry makes him feel like crying without tears. You have already restricted my freedom. It''s a bargain. I''m really speechless.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please let me do something. They are going to get up soon. If we don''t do it well at that time... "The housekeeper still wants to find an excuse to leave. At this time, he still did not believe that Dugu Hong could really see anything.


    "All right! Since you are so stubborn. I won''t be late for you. Your master is here anyway. I''ll stop talking to you. " Dugu Hong said that he was going to bring this guy to justice. To tell the truth, Dugu Hong really lost patience with him. Ready to kill him. Anyway, this guy is also a very stubborn master¡° Don''t... "Seeing that Dugu Hong really wanted to kill her. This guy really reacts. Before the sentiment family only teases oneself to play! Now it''s time to get serious¡° forget it! You''d better die. " Dugu Hong cut his neck with a knife. The housekeeper was very obedient and fainted. Then Dugu Hong broke his neck. This guy didn''t know why he was discovered by Dugu Hong until he died¡° Now that you''re here, do you want to go? " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his head and said to the air. It was as if there was a man standing in front of him. Dugu Hong''s tone of voice was very flat. At this time, if someone is in front of you, you will feel very strange. Who did Dugu Hong talk to¡° Jie Jie, it seems that nothing can hide from you. " At this time, the surrounding space began to appear a circle of ripples. Then I saw a hazy figure appear in the ai

 Chapter 579

    "Don''t play the devil. I know such a big thing. If you don''t take part in it, what would be less? " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Jie Jie, you still hope that the people around you can normally appear in your side!" The guy said very arrogantly.


    "Yes? I really want to see your results. I don''t know if it''s really what you want Dugu Hong was still a light expression.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong was so confident, the guy in the other side also had a stagnant expression. I can''t help but turn around and go in another direction.


    "I advise you to be good." Dugu Hong is bold. Your words make this guy stop his steps. He looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the devil. It''s a little higher than the devil''s son. " Dugu Hong said as if he were a layman.


    "What do you mean?" The guy looked at Dugu Hong with great vigilance and asked.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. It made him feel a little fluffy. It''s like there''s no beautiful girl who doesn''t wear clothes in front of a hooligan. He''s really a little flustered.


    It seems that Dugu Hong has taken the initiative in the war between him and Dugu Hong. Now he is passively led by Dugu Hong.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Dugu Hong still said lightly, but his words were full of confidence. I can''t help this guy not believing it. However, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His eyes became very firm, and then he directly stepped to leave.


    But then he found out that he was really wrong. Because, there seems to be an invisible wall in front of him, blocking his way. To prove that. This guy keeps trying in all directions. As a result, they all hit the wall without exception.


    "What on earth have you done?" This guy just looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He really didn''t know that this guy had done so many things unconsciously. And he had no idea what was going on. It was a real failure for him.


    Yes, I was overturned by the enemy when I thought I was absolutely in control. It''s hard for him to accept. Yes, sometimes you don''t have to slap your face. You just need to prove that you are better than the other party. It''s more effective than slapping him in the face.


    This is what Dugu Hong does now. He just wanted to hit this guy in the face. Let this guy know there''s someone out there.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, I''m not a believer. Besides, it seems that your men are no longer free. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to support you. " Dugu Hong still said faintly.


    "You..." the guy suddenly felt powerless. Since he heard the name of Dugu Hong, he always wanted to find a chance to compete with him. He has never been more subdued than he is now. Today, however, he has been eating shriveled again and again. It made him very upset. I want to say something, but the person in front of me seems to be his enemy. In other words, he has always looked down on people.


    And it was this man who made him feel helpless. This kind of feeling made him want to kill. However, there was no one standing beside him. He''s the only one left. It was controlled by others.


    "You''d better think about how the people around you wake up! I advise you to be a little better It suddenly occurred to this guy that he had been planning for a long time. Including the guy with heavy eyebrows before is his chess piece.


    The appearance of that guy is the situation he set up to contain Dugu Hong''s action. However, it seems that the guy didn''t play his due role at all. Then, it''s just a belch.


    Of course, he still doesn''t know that his partner has been destroyed by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, he must not be in the current attitude. In other words, he has now changed his approach directly. Although, at this time he has been in the abdominal Fei that guy. However, the current crisis must be spent on its own.


    "Now that I''ve got you, everything is easy. What else do you think I have to consider now? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Now that you''ve made everyone around me faint, there''s a way to solve the problem. Why do I have to throw a rat''s horn?


    "I can tell you, I can''t solve that. So, the people around you can only sleep like this all the time. Of course, if they have been sleeping for more than a month, ha ha, there is no way for anyone to come. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy didn''t show his due panic. On the contrary, he seemed very calm.


    "Oh. Is it? That''s better. I will also let you always taste the feeling that life is not like death. Until their last moment, I will let you go ahead of them. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    To be honest, when he heard this guy''s words, he had a strong desire to kill. It''s just that he''s always covered it up very well. Of course, go first, since he has torn his face, he has no scruples. In other words, since there is no way. Will he leave this disaster behind? Of course, he still quietly made a wink to the guards around him, let them go to see those lords, and black tiger and others. Let''s see how they are now. The guard was also very clever and left Dugu Hong quietly. All this is done under the control of dugei. When he winked at the guard, he directly changed the longitude and latitude of the space. Although the guy opposite is not far away, he still can''t see what happened here¡° You... "Hearing Dugu Hong''s attitude, he was a little flustered. Is this guy ignoring the safety of people around him? Why is it so heartless? So much so that he came to his mouth and swallowed it abruptly¡° What''s the matter with me? They''re not going to be saved anyway. It''s the only thing I can do for them to bury you as an enemy. Is there a better way? " Dugu Hong said coldly.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s not like that. You''d better let me go, or they won''t let you go. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy even began to despair.


    He really didn''t expect that this guy could keep calm at this time. That''s not what ordinary people can do. This kind of talent is the most terrible human he has ever seen.


    As a demon, he has been fighting since he was born. Until now, he has become the devil. It''s not easy. He thinks he''s been through a lot. For many things in life have considerable experience. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s every move today, his heart was cold.


    I feel like a child who hasn''t grown up in front of you. There is no room for any resistance at all. In other words, people playing with him is like a toddler with a toddler. It''s not an opponent at all.


    "Ha ha, you''ve said everything. What else can I say? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He knew this guy was on the verge of collapse. As long as he handles it properly, he will get such a man. Now he has a magic general under him. Of course, it''s the son of the devil.


    However, if there is only one Magic general. He didn''t know enough about the demons on the red blood continent. He also needs a lot of demon experts around him. Because he knew that the demons were the symbol of evil in this continent. But when it comes to the upper bound, the situation is not the same. Although he has not been to that place now. However, in his previous life, he read a lot of fantasy novels.


    It said that the demon clan was just a very common race when it came to the upper boundary. Or a very low-key race. One by one, they are hidden deep. Under normal circumstances, it will not be as arrogant as in this red blood continent.


    He believes it should be the same in the world. So, there are so many demons around him. Even in the upper bound, he would not worry too much. Because he knows the demons very well.


    Of course, there is one thing he didn''t think of at all. It''s Xia Guang and their demon hunters. This race is not an ordinary ox fork in the upper bound! It''s just that they still don''t know. When their people ascended, it was so sudden that none of them could pass on the news of the upper world. That''s why the demon hunters are out of touch.


    In their view, those geniuses who suddenly disappeared must have been hunted by the strong among the demons. Therefore, once they meet the demons, they will be merciless.


    "Tell me, what can I do to let me go?" This guy finally realized clearly that he seems to have no room for bargaining now. The reason why the opposite Dugu Hong didn''t kill him must be that Dugu Hong had some idea. For the safety of his own life, this guy gave up. No face.


    "Tell me about your layout! Although I''ve met the guy with heavy eyebrows before, there are still many details to be explained. But if you dare to hide something. I believe I still have some judgment. " Dugu Hong said faintly. There is no doubt in his words.


    "All right!" He was forced to do so by Dugu Hong. This guy really didn''t have any temper at this time.


    Next, he talked about all the arrangements. It turned out that he heard from the demons that Dugu Hong was very difficult. So he was the first to come forward and express his dissatisfaction.


    At that time, he didn''t care about the difference in other people''s eyes. In other words, he also thinks that these guys can''t eat grapes. They say grapes are sour! Now, that''s not the case. Although he has been very careful. But it''s still the way of Dugu Hong.


    But if he''s not that careful. If you start at Xialiu''s wedding, maybe it''s not the situation now. Of course, this can only be thought about. After all, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. It''s better to accept the reality.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong had a better understanding of the demons. He is now regarded by others as a serious problem. Well, in the future struggle, these guys will definitely do everything they can. At that time, he really can''t cope with it. Therefore, he is more determined to accept this guy''s mind.


    "Yes? You''re done. It''s time for you to go west. Don''t blame me for being cruel when you get there. " Then Dugu Hong was about to start.


    "No! You can''t do this to me... "This guy saw the cold intention in Dugu Hong''s eyes, and he finally panicked. It''s really not easy for him to get to today. He would rather... Alas, if he could change back to the evil spirit that he didn''t know anything!


    "Oh, you give me a reason. If the reason can be justified, I may choose to let you go. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he has been very determined to accept this guy.


    "I... I..." what else did this guy want to say, but he didn''t know how to persuade Dugu Hong. This made him open his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word¡° It''s all over! " Then Dugu Hong started. At this time, the red and blue power in his hand directly formed a long sword. He had already lifted up the long knife. This is about to start with this guy¡° I... I''ll listen to you in the future... "This guy is really flustered at this time, and he has already begun to say whatever he wants¡° Is it? Why should I believe you! You know, all of you demons have no credit. I''m a real gentleman. You''d better go all the way! " Dugu Hong said that the sword in his hand was going to cut at this guy again¡° I can sign a master servant contract with you... "This guy is about to cry. It''s a bully. He couldn''t help it. He cried out¡° Is it? Talk about it! What am I listening to? " When Dugu Hong heard that, he was very happy. But on the surface, he still can''t see any abnormal behavior. That''s what it''s good for him to be a man of two generations.

 Chapter 581

    Seeing that Dugu Hong had nothing to do with himself, this guy was speechless. There was an inexplicable panic in his mind. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next. At this time, he can only take a better attitude.


    "I..." then, a small mass of black magic Qi flew out of his body. This evil Qi is quite different from the evil Qi that Dugu Hong had seen before.


    The evil Qi that Dugu Hong had seen before was like a cloud in the sky. Floating everywhere. But this evil spirit seems to have a spirit in general, and it will last forever. This made Dugu Hong curious. After all, a thing that has never been seen before, for the first time, naturally has a certain degree of curiosity.


    "Please plant the mark of your soul on it." This guy is very straightforward. He asked Dugu Hong directly.


    Only then did Dugu Hong realize that it was like this. He had just signed a master servant agreement with the vultures. Of course, it didn''t seem so complicated at that time. He just bites his index finger and presses it on the Griffin''s head, and the contract is formed.


    However, today we are facing the demons. But he is a member of the human race after all. This kind of experience has never been before. However, Dugu Hongdao, who had a lot of experience in his previous life, was not embarrassed by this.


    "Do you really want to follow me?" I''m not very willing to say that. It is not easy for him to let this guy know that he wants to be his own servant.


    "Of course, I must be loyal to my master." Although there are ten thousand people in his heart who are unwilling, the situation is not as good as others at this time. It''s best to pretend to be a grandson.


    "Then tell me what I should do?" At this time, Dugu Hong would not easily sign a contract with him. In case of any accident, all his previous efforts are in vain. He doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    "You just need a drop of blood on that one." The guy said with a look of shame and indignation. To tell you the truth, as a demon among the demons, he also has his own pride. But today he has to sell his dignity in order to survive. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    But this feeling can''t be mentioned to others. The opposite Dugu Hong didn''t care about his face. It made him want to cry without tears.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong looked at him like I didn''t believe him at all and said. To tell you the truth, that''s exactly what he thought at this time. It''s hard to get through. Naturally, I want to live forever! If you are captured by yourself in this place. At that time, even in that world, he can''t forgive himself.


    "Of course. You can rest assured. " I''m sure I won''t cheat you. The more he was like this, the more worried Dugu Hong was. After all, he has always been very cautious. I''ve never done anything risky. Although Xia Liu didn''t care about anything in front of them, he was still afraid of losing everything. Of course, I don''t want to be cheated by others.


    Now if someone is in front of him, he will not be so helpless. Because, after all, someone can give him advice. What''s more, they know the world very well. And he, up to now, has never done such a thing. Naturally, the society will not understand it.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll explain it to you." This guy finally knows that Dugu Hong is a rookie in this aspect. However, he didn''t really want to cheat Dugu Hong. Because his life was in the palm of his hand. Even if he got it, Dugu Hong might kill himself in a short time.


    Next, he talked about the situation in the world about how people signed the contract in July 2001.


    There are two situations in which people in this world sign contracts with each other. One is equal contract, the other is master servant contract. Equal contract is based on equality and mutual benefit. As long as one party dies, the other party will die in an instant no matter where it is. And the signing of this kind of contract is very complicated. First of all, both sides must drink each other''s bowl of blood, so that you have me and I have you. Then the two sides print their own blood stains on each other''s forehead. The contract is completed only after it has been approved by God.


    And the master servant contract is much simpler. As the master, he only needs to bite his finger and let the blood melt into the servant''s soul. After the recognition of heaven and earth, it is really completed.


    "I see. In that case, let''s try. " When Dugu Hong heard his explanation, it was very reasonable. Naturally, he had no objection.


    After biting his index finger, he printed it directly on the gathering magic. Then he felt the blood flow on his fingers speed up a lot. Just for a moment, a few drops of blood on the finger melted into the soul mark.


    At the same time, he also smoothly felt that there seemed to be a special connection in his sea of knowledge. This sense of continuous writing makes him feel as if he can feel the thoughts in other people''s hearts.


    Of course, at this time, he has been able to clearly perceive many changes in the sea of knowledge of the demon king. With the emergence of one of his thoughts, the devil on the opposite side showed a look of pain¡° Master, it can''t be like this. If I do that again, I will be finished The guy begged for mercy. Hearing this, Dugu Hong knew that the master servant agreement between them had been signed. He can now clearly perceive the whole process of this guy''s growth from a mass of evil Qi to the present. If he wants to do something, it''s just an idea. This guy may be... "OK. In that case, I''ll take you. However, I still advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, even if you are far away, I will not let you go. " Dugu Hong said coldly¡° This is natural. Master, please rest assured. I will do my part. " The devil said quickly and flatteringly¡° It''s best to be obedient. Otherwise, hum Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he has a good understanding of the demons. Next, he will have a greater grasp of the fight with the demons.

 Chapter 582

    "You can leave. I still have things to do on my side. " From the establishment of the master servant contract with this guy, he already knew that this guy was his own before. It turns out it''s just some very simple ecstasy. It only takes a certain amount of time to wake up.


    "Hey, hey, you know that?" He was expelled directly by Dugu Hong. He was also embarrassed.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong asked back what he should have been like. Seeing that, he turned and left. Of course, soon after he left, the surrounding space had returned to its former tranquility.


    Soon dozens of black air dissipated from here. The surrounding space is really quiet.


    Dugu Hong also came directly to Xia Xue''s room. At this time, he was really tired. After entering the room, he lay down and went to sleep. There is no interval at all. This made Xia Xue, who wanted to ask Dugu Hong, just shut her mouth.


    Seeing that the man was very tired, she was also distressed. It seems that he has done quite a lot of things before. Otherwise, it will not be so tired. Let him have a good sleep!


    She also gently put her Zhen head on Dugu Hong. She soon fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well that night. Now he is really tired.


    They went straight to sleep. But other places don''t seem like this. When the black tiger woke up, he found that he was lying in the wood room, and he was still tied.


    Of course, it''s not just that. Xia Guang is the same. This guy wakes up and finds himself lying in the water. After a quick look around, he was very surprised to find that he seemed to be lying in the water tank.


    At the same time, Huaqing and they all wake up. When they find themselves all naked. And it was thrown on the roof. The cold wind blew all night.


    They quickly got up, quickly took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on. They all looked at each other and saw palpitations in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they are all running directly in the same direction.


    Black tiger and Xia Guang are also running in the same direction. When they saw each other at the door of Dugu Hong''s room, they were all surprised.


    "You..." they almost said it with one voice. Then they all shut their mouths. Because they all came to find Dugu Hong. Now in their mind, only Dugu Hong can explain all this.


    "..." everyone stopped talking. They all stood at the door and waited quietly. Waiting for Dugu Hong to wake up.


    Here, Dugu Hong is holding Xia Xue''s body in his sleep. It''s so cool! It was a sleepy night. I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hongcai''s flesh was a little sour and soft, and he felt the surrounding environment carefully.


    When he found that Xia Xue in his arms was like a gentle kitten, he could not help grinning. However, his expression soon became serious. Gently put down the beauty in your arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feel that warm body left himself, summer snow is also awakened.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You need to sleep more. I have something to do Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong quickly changed into a smiling face and explained.


    "Oh." Xia Xue didn''t ask much, so she turned over and went on sleeping. This is the only man in the world who can give himself a sense of security. He said that he could sleep at ease by sleeping more. Although before, she felt Dugu Hong''s mind from Dugu Hong''s body. However, it didn''t take long for Dugu Hong to solve all the problems.


    As for how to solve it, she didn''t want to know. She just needs to know that she and the man are very good now.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time! I slept too much before. I''m so sorry. " When Dugu Hong came out of the room, he said to them directly.


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite." Black tiger all hurried forward and whispered. Although Dugu Hong''s brother became his son-in-law, he knew very well how his position as the city leader came from. And after he became the Lord of the city during this period of time, he also got considerable benefits. It''s something he didn''t even think about before.


    Therefore, after meeting Dugu Hong, his attitude was very modest. Many of the monarchs who followed him also had such an attitude. This made him more convinced that Dugu Hong was not simple. Following him will certainly be a great success in the future.


    "I know all about you. It''s all right now. All go back and wait. I''ll have something to do later. " Dugu Hong said directly.


    Hearing that Dugu Hong knew what happened to them, these guys were all dumbfounded. Is this still human? We haven''t opened our mouths yet, you already know.


    They all looked at each other, and they could see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. This boy is so evil. Nothing can be hidden from his eyes. It seems that Dugu hong must have done something while they were resting. And these things are related to what happened to them before.


    "Then we''ll leave." The first one to talk is the movie king. He just turned around and left. Among so many people, only he knew Dugu Hong best. Now that Dugu Hong has said it''s OK, it must be OK. Isn''t he going to have something to explain later? Come over then. Seeing that someone had taken the lead, they all nodded at Dugu Hong one by one and then left¡° Are you hungry! I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything to eat. " At this time, Xia Xue came out of the room. He said softly in Dugu Hong''s ear¡° Ha ha, no hurry. Let''s go and see our bridegroom! I believe he will have many surprises for us. " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a faint smile¡° What happened? " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s smile was ambiguous, Xia Xue looked at him nervously and asked¡° Ha ha, don''t you know when you arrive? Why rush for a moment? " Dugu Hong turned and walked, laughing as he walked¡° Hum! Don''t say it. Can''t I see it myself? " Seeing that Dugu Hong is still playing tricks, Xia Xue says with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 583

    Dugu Hong walked in front of him, but Xia Xue soon passed behind him. When he passed by Dugu Hong''s side, his beautiful eyes gave him a white eye with all kinds of manners. And then it rushed like a gust of wind.


    She is really worried about her brother now, although from Dugu Hong''s expression, she has judged that Xia Liu''s life is not in danger. But that''s what she''s worried about. So she asked directly and rushed into Xia Liu''s room. When she saw everything in the room, she rushed out faster. Of course, she did not forget to take the door of the room.


    "It''s all you..." after she closed the door, she just walked two steps and saw Dugu Hong looking at herself with a smile. Then he rushed straight up and hit Dugu Hong''s chest.


    "How can you blame me? I didn''t let you rush in. I''m just saying there''s a good thing. You don''t listen to me at all. Forget it, it''s all my fault, isn''t it? " Dugu Hong wanted to explain it. But see the beauty in the arms at this time have been dim tears. He just had to shut up.


    Ha ha, what did Xia Xue see? Her pink face turned red like blood. Beautiful eyes are full of shyness and annoyance.


    The shyness must be that she saw something that made her blush and heart beat, while the anger came to Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, soon the door of the room opened from inside. Xia Liu was a little embarrassed and came out from inside. He was followed by a beauty who kept her head down. Of course, it''s the smart black tiger!


    At that time, when Xia Xue rushed in, they also woke up. Before they just entered the bridal chamber, they felt the whirl of heaven and earth. Then they all fainted. What happened that night? They don''t know. Only know that they opened their eyes to see each other are well dressed in bed.


    Oh, my God! On their wedding night, they did nothing? Does anyone believe it if it''s said? Ha ha, of course, no one believes it. But it does happen to them. After they wake up and look at each other for a while, Xia Liu moves. He directly put black tiger Lingxiu under his body. And then it''s up and down.


    Black tiger Lingxiu has had a negative distance contact with him. Naturally, he knows what he is going to do. And it''s very cooperative. In this way, the black tiger becomes a little white sheep. After seeing this bloody scene, Xia Liuhu''s body was shocked, and his clothes turned directly into butterflies.


    Then there''s the piston movement. The beauty under her finally achieved her wish. Naturally, it''s full cooperation. As a bridegroom, Xia Liu works very hard. Then I heard the door of the room banged open from outside.


    Before they could see who it was, they felt the door of the room closed. The man who just broke in is out.


    Black tiger smart because it is lying below, although already blurred, but her beautiful eyes or see clearly. It''s summer snow. At this time, she is really shy home.


    "Get up!" I don''t know where she has the strength now. She pushes down Xia Liu, who is still lying on her. Then, they quickly dressed.


    Xialiu also responded. What''s the matter with them! The couple were doing morning exercises when they were knocked into the door. There''s no reason. He also sensed that it was his sister. Because he is very familiar with the smell of his sister.


    "Let''s go! They are all waiting! " Seeing that they were all embarrassed and speechless, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "It''s all you!" Xia Xue gave him a white eye with all kinds of manners. Then he left without looking back. After seeing Dugu Hong awkwardly, Xia Liu also pulls black tiger Lingxiu to catch up.


    "It seems to be my fault? No! I didn''t do anything Seeing that the three left in a hurry, Dugu Hong touched his chin and said.


    After shaking his head, Dugu Hong walked directly to heihuquan''s house. He was really depressed. You know, he''s very kind. The demon king of the demon clan will not let the bridegroom go before. He just thought about it. I didn''t expect that the plot would develop in this direction. And now he belongs to the kind of lying gun.


    After that, we must explain to Xia Xue when she is alone. Of course, there must be some losses. Otherwise, Xia Xue will not let him go so easily. Man... At this time, his heart is also a burst of indignation.


    When he got to heihuquan, he found that there were many people there. Dugu Hong looked around and found that they were all acquaintances. Those lords must be in the list, including the family of heihuquan. When they saw Dugu Hong coming, they all got up quickly. Show respect for him.


    There is only one person, ha ha, it is Xia Xue. Seeing the arrival of Dugu Hong, he threw his beautiful eyes in another direction. She''s still full of that kind of thing. Although it''s my own brother. But that''s also a man!


    At the same time, it made her think of what happened between herself and Dugu Hong. At that time, I just enjoyed myself. Not too many ideas. But I saw my brother and sister-in-law there. Her heart is still hard to accept.


    Of course, it''s not just her. Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu are embarrassed when they see Dugu Hong. Especially black tiger is smart and pretty. Her eyes to Dugu Hong are a little different. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t notice this. After all, it''s this time. Although Xia Xue saw it, it still has something to do with him. Therefore, Dugu Hong still felt guilty at this time. Naturally, they don''t notice that¡° Everybody, please have a seat! This is my brother''s day. We came here to bless him. Next, it''s time for the couple to offer tea to their elders. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he naturally turned his eyes to Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu. At this time, the expression of the black tiger naturally became the same as before. Just that kind of emotion is just a flash away. The next thing is much simpler. Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu first offered tea to heihuquan and his wife, and then returned to Xia Guang. The old people in both families are very happy. However, Dugu Hong found something unusual. It''s just that this special feeling is fleeting. So that he can''t capture it at all.

 Chapter 584

    The wedding was soon over. Those lords and city lords left directly. They can stay here for such a long time, that is to give Dugu Hong face. Heihuquan and Xia Guang are very clear about this.


    In the past few days, Dugu Hong has always been humble in front of Xia Xue. No matter how dissatisfied Xia Xue is, he will bear it. Anyway, it''s the best time to bow your head if you don''t speak at this time. Know the third day, the expression of summer snow just slightly eased a little bit. This is the most satisfactory result that Dugu Hong can see.


    Besides, Xia Xue won''t let him touch it for three days. He''s really choking to death. It''s really hard to ask for help. He really wanted to leave. But after thinking about it, he stopped. You know, he''s a man of two generations. Although for coax girls happy this matter, his experience is not very rich.


    In other words, he has no experience at all. However, he knew that if he really raised his foot to save him, they would never be able to go back to the past with Xia Xue and Xia Liu.


    However, when his face became ugly, Xia Xue also gave him a smile. Then, he directly and very gently lay in his arms. Her coquetry made Dugu Hong eat her.


    "You know how to bully me!" At this time, Xia Xue said in a low voice in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Ha ha, are you bullying me? I''ve been looking down these days. Haven''t you made the old Buddha happy yet? " Dugu Hong said casually.


    "Old Buddha? What Buddha A new word suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mouth, which made Xia Xue a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, the old Buddha is naturally the one in charge of our family. Who can you be if it''s not you? You know, I''m a monkey. I like to dance outside. Without you at home, I would have lost my way¡° Dugu Hong said quickly.


    Xia Xue doesn''t speak any more, but lies quietly in Dugu Hong''s arms. The jade hand gently scratched on Dugu Hong''s chest. Between the two people again into a quiet.


    "Get up! They are all waiting After taking her jade hand away, Dugu Hong said softly.


    "Who''s waiting?" Xia Xue looks at Dugu Hong strangely and asks. The Lords of the Kingdom and the Lords of the city have left. Who else is waiting?


    "It''s your brother and father, of course! What do you think? " Dugu Hong said after gently pinching her nose.


    "What are they waiting for us for?" Summer snow some can''t believe of ask a way. You know, Xialiu''s wedding is over, and the rest is enough for them. Why do you have time to talk to Dugu Hong?


    "They must have something to do. I don''t know what happened, but your brother has been waiting outside for quite an hour. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s all you!" After hearing the topic about her brother, Xia Xue gives it to Dugu Hong in shame and indignation. Then she gets up and goes to the ground to look for the clothes she threw away last night.


    "Hey, hey..." see the white body constantly in front of his eyes. From time to time, there was such a special feeling that Dugu Hong''s brothers could not help looking up. If it wasn''t for the madness of even one person last night, now Dugu Hong would have jumped on her and brought her to justice.


    "In a hurry." Xia Xue naturally doesn''t think that men still have this idea. Even if he had this idea, she would not care. After all, there have been countless negative distance contacts between them. There''s nothing shady about it.


    "Oh, oh. I''ll get dressed now. " Dugu Hong lingered on the concave convex body which had been covered by clothes. He agreed.


    "You! It''s time. There''s still that thought. " Xia Xue finally sees Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes. Can''t help but smile.


    "I just like you. I just like to stick with you. what''s wrong? Is this also a mistake? " Dugu Hong''s expression was exaggerated.


    "Go away. I''m going to visit my brother and daughter-in-law. You''re just thinking about it all by yourself With that, Xia Xue had finished cleaning up. They left without looking back. This made Dugu Hong have to speed up his pace. He also wanted to know what Xialiu couldn''t decide.


    "Come on, what happened?" After Dugu Hong appeared outside the door, he asked Xia Liu, who was still standing there.


    "I want to take some time off." Xia Liu said awkwardly. This let words, originally is beat to death he will not say in front of Dugu Hong. However, last night, black tiger Lingxiu said in his ear that they were simply married. There doesn''t seem to be anything special. She wants to travel.


    It seems that we can all be worthy of ourselves. This Xia Liu is also very reasonable. However, he turned to think that if he went out to travel at this critical moment. The task given by Dugu Hong was not easy to accomplish. If it''s because he''s on his honeymoon that he''s delayed Dugu Hong''s business. He really can''t bear it.


    So, even when my sister passed by just now, she cast a searching look at him. He didn''t even express it. However, after Dugu Hong appeared, if he didn''t say it again, he would not feel well at home¡° That''s it? " Dugu Hong looked at him suspiciously and asked. He really can''t believe that in order to have a honeymoon, this guy even wants to ask for leave with himself. This is a very interesting thing. He knows this Xia Liu very well. With this guy''s IQ, he won''t come to ask for leave. But here he is. That means he was forced. At this time, the only thing that can make him do this is the smart black tiger¡° That''s it. " Xia Liu said with his head down. To be honest, he really wants to feel sorry for Dugu Hong if he goes on a trip. You know, it''s time for Dugu Hong to employ people. If he left, his task would have to be done by Dugu Hong himself. Then there will be no one to supervise the rest¡° Go ahead! Have a good time. " Dugu Hong waved to him and said¡° Do you really think so? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 585

    "Of course, have I ever cheated you? If you don''t go on your honeymoon, it''s a waste of your life! " Dugu Hong looked at him discontentedly and said.


    "Thank you Seeing Dugu Hong''s sincere expression, Xia Liu knows that Dugu Hong really cares about him. It''s not easy to make such a big sacrifice for him in the process of wedding.


    Now he''s going on his honeymoon again, which he put forward himself. Now Dugu Hong didn''t have any objection. Instead, he raised his hands for it. It made him feel very guilty. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes was weak.


    "My brother, don''t worry about these little things. If you are ready for the journey, you can start. I''m waiting for you to come back. " Naturally, Dugu Hong saw this guy''s embarrassment and said with a smile.


    "Not... I..." Xia Liu wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. I had to turn around and leave.


    "He seems to have a problem." After Xia Liu left, Dugu Hong stood still for a long time. At this time, I don''t know when the old moon came to his side, whispered.


    "Tell me about it." Dugu Hong didn''t look back, but asked with interest.


    "The boy''s mind is certainly not that complicated. Besides, from his performance. He himself has no problem. Just now, he said that it was Lingxiu black tiger who was going to travel. There must be something we don''t know.


    Still, I want them to be watched. I feel that there must be something important to happen in their trip. " The old moon said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry. Many things should be faced by him. If he can''t handle such a small matter, he doesn''t deserve to be my brother After hearing Yuelao''s words, Dugu Hong looked back and said to him with a smile.


    "You mean..." Yuelao finally understood that Dugu Hong himself was the existence of Duozhi Jinyao. How can he not see the abnormal situation of the people around him? The reason why he didn''t say it was because people thought more deeply. At the thought of this, he was really embarrassed.


    "Let''s go! We still have a lot of business to do. You know, the people in the demon clan will not give up so easily. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You When Dugu Hong said that, Yuelao also laughed.


    "Did he really say that?" When he comes back to the room with a smile, Dugu Hong agrees with them very much.


    "Of course! He is my big brother. How can he cheat me? " Xia Liu said confidently. His words directly let black tiger Lingxiu fall into meditation. The beautiful eye is from time to time slightly a Cu.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, since we have agreed to travel, we should make a good plan. Otherwise, I will be ashamed of my elder brother''s kindness. " See black tiger smart as if not happy appearance, summer flow quickly said.


    "Oh, that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking, "where should we travel?" See summer flow such a ask, this black tiger smart also is to hasten to say.


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about that for a long time. Just go to the seaside! It''s very beautiful there. I''ve heard from my elder brother that the scenery by the sea is very unique, but I haven''t had the chance to play. I really yearn for it! " Hear black tiger Lingxiu so a say, summer flow says in a hurry.


    "Yes. It''s all up to you. Let''s go to the seaside. " See summer flow so happy, black tiger smart as if infected in general, is also said with a smile.


    "Of course, the idea I came up with must be the best." Hear black tiger Lingxiu so agree with his idea, summer flow is also very proud said. See this guy so proud, black tiger Lingxiu didn''t say anything, just smile.


    "Then let''s get ready!" See black tiger Lingxiu don''t object, summer flow quickly said. His eyes were full of respect for the smart black tiger.


    "Good! We must be well prepared. " Black tiger Lingxiu said very happily.


    "I''ve heard from my elder brother that if I don''t bring a swimsuit when I get to the beach, I''m not going. I don''t know if you know where to sell it? " Xia Liu suddenly asked a question that made the black tiger beautiful and speechless.


    "I don''t know. Even this is the first time I''ve heard of it. " Black tiger Lingxiu some depressed said.


    "Then wait! I''ll ask. " Hearing the words, Xia Liu didn''t give Heihu Lingxiu any chance to explain, so he disappeared. This makes black tiger Lingxiu shake his head directly and speechlessly. He turned and went back to his room.


    "SWIMSUIT? Oh, I remember. Call your sister. I have something to tell her After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong was surprised, and then thought that he had boasted in front of this guy. Now this guy must have thought of going to the seaside.


    Looking at Xia Liu''s very excited figure, he went directly to Xia Xue''s room. Dugu Hong also shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say. The boy seems to be in a trance. If things go beyond the scope of imagination, he really has a sense of uncontrollability.


    However, he soon came out of thinking. Next, he explained to Xia Liu in detail what a swimsuit is¡° How could it be like this? " Hearing Dugu Hong''s statement about swimsuits, Xia Liu had a direct idea in her heart that black tiger Lingxiu would not accept this idea. After all, the women in their world are very traditional. Even when they are with their men, they turn off the lights shyly. If you want that in broad daylight, you will definitely be rejected by them. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that his sister was with Dugu Hong in broad daylight. Of course, he can''t know about it. You know, a man knows this kind of thing. If they are allowed to tell others about their entanglement with that kind of romantic woman, they will certainly be fond of talking about it. If, let them talk about how to talk to their women at home. They are one by one, are secretive smile at each other. It''s more about not answering. Hot temper, will naturally do some very extraordinary things. And these things, in their opinion, are to maintain their dignity. Think about it carefully, this is the difference between home flowers and wild flowers!

 Chapter 586

    "What is this?" When black tiger Lingxiu saw two or three pieces of cloth on Xia Liu''s hand, she was puzzled and asked Xia Liu.


    "Hey, you''ll know when you get there. My sister wants to go, too. " Xia Liu side very proud to see the black tiger Lingxiu. He even thought of the slender legs of the black tiger, and the plump chest against the tight clothes... It was really sour. Of course, he certainly won''t talk to black tiger Lingxiu right now. Otherwise, there will be no fun.


    Although Heihu Lingxiu has many ideas in her heart, she still goes out of the yard with Xia Liu''s steps. At this time, Xia Xue and Dugu Hong were already waiting there. They were surrounded by the eagle.


    When Heihu Lingxiu saw Dugu Hong, her expression changed slightly. However, she soon hid her emotion. Can she let Dugu Hong find something.


    "Let''s go! We can only play with you for one day. After today, I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t be with you. " Dugu Hong opened his mouth first.


    "Since my brother-in-law has said that, I''m really sorry if I don''t agree with him any more." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Heihu Lingxiu explained quickly. She didn''t want to make a bad impression on Dugu Hong.


    "That''s what I said. I just want you to have a good time. Don''t think about anything else. " When Dugu Hong heard what Heihu Lingxiu said, his heart also moved. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    If she is a demon, Xia Xue and Xia Liuhao can''t get through. If she is not, what is the current behavior? How can we make the most reasonable explanation? However, how does the girl think in her heart? He really wants to know.


    Since Xia Liu invited him and Xia Xue to take part in their seaside trip, it also gave him a chance to explore Hulu''s smile. Let''s see first. Anyway, we can''t let the people around us get hurt so casually. This is not his style.


    As the eagle took off, the four of them set out. On the eagle''s back, Xia Liu looked at the special part of black tiger Lingxiu from time to time with aggressive eyes. Of course, a man knows.


    This makes Lingxiu black tiger uncomfortable. Although she and Xia Liu already had the skin affinity. However, this does not mean that she can accept the Xia Liu in front of others so unbridled to see his sensitive place.


    So, her small hand with pink tenderness greets the soft meat on Xia Liu''s waist directly. This makes Xia Liu dare not send out any cry for help, and directly enter the mode of pain and happiness.


    Dugu Hong on the side turns his eyes to other places directly. Xia Xue is also very embarrassed. She really didn''t expect her brother to be like this... As a woman, she can''t say something casually.


    However, when she turned her eyes to Dugu Hong, she found that this matter must have something to do with him. Before this guy a face smiling appearance, in front of her said the seaside is how fun. They know each other, and they know each other that they haven''t played seriously until now. This is an opportunity. At that time, she looked at Dugu Hong very affectionately! Now it seems that he has been deceived.


    This guy''s been holding his breath! Although she didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do, she could see a clue from the performance of Heihu Lingxiu and Xia Liu. So the tragedy happened again in Dugu Hong. He went straight into the pattern of pain and happiness. In this way, the two men on the eagle''s back looked at each other sympathetically. That kind of gloomy color really makes people collapse!


    "Here it is At this time, the eagle opened its mouth. Although it doesn''t know what happened on its back, it can only open its mouth at this time. After hearing the words of the vulture beast, the two women looked at each other and released their jade hands. They also don''t want to let others know their fierce scene.


    After all, this woman wants to be a lady in front of others. If we let people know that they are so fierce, we will not be able to see people in the future. Anyway, they all gave the two men a white eye at the same time. Then directly turned the beautiful eyes to other directions.


    "Go down!" Dugu Hong said helplessly. At this time, he really wanted to say something, but what could he say under such circumstances? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "This is the sea? It''s really good! The depression in my heart during this period seems to have been taken away by this amazing wave. " It is Xia Xue who speaks naturally. When she saw the vast sea, she felt very comfortable.


    "Yes. I''ve never been to the sea before. Even if it is to follow the elders passing by, it is just to catch up. I''ve never calmed down to feel it. " The same is true of the black tiger.


    "You wait. I''ll get some food. Let''s have a barbecue when we are tired of swimming. What do you think? " Dugu Hong volunteered directly. He ran away first. Xia Liu wanted to find a reason to escape first! Now it seems impossible.


    Because the elder sister and black tiger Lingxiu, at this time of the beautiful eyes are not hide staring at themselves. It gave him the urge to be stripped. I can''t help looking at the direction of Dugu Hong''s disappearance. How can this guy always sell himself at the most critical moment? It seems that I have to count the money for him. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to let his sister and his own woman wear so little cloth in front of him. Because one of them is his own sister. The other is one of the most important women in his life. Either of these two people can make him unable to eat. If we can''t deal with the relationship, he will be directly tragic¡° Tell me, how can I do this Xia Xue''s eyes are not good to see to own younger brother force to ask a way. At this time, she also wants to understand. Feelings these two guys just want to see their own two people in front of them to wear so little dirty idea!

 Chapter 587

    "Why didn''t you put on your swimsuits?" At this time, Dugu Hong and Xia Liu have changed their clothes and come out of the temporary tent. When they saw two women with swimsuits in their hands, they were in a daze. I can''t help but ask.


    "Can this... Be worn?" Xia Xuefen blushes and looks at Dugu Hong. There was shyness and anger in her eyes. This is beyond her understanding. How can they wear such a little cloth?


    "Of course. Look at me." Dugu Hong pointed to his body. The upper part of the body is bare, the body-building exposed. Eight abdominal muscles are very clear. People can''t help feeling that they have to go up and touch it. This is Xia Xue''s idea when she turns her attention to Dugu Hong.


    However, she immediately blocked the idea that she thought it was a mess. As a virtuous woman, how could she have such an idea? Although opposite is own man, but this under the public. This guy is wearing such a revealing dress. Why don''t you know what shame is?


    "Elder sister..." she was thinking about how to punish Dugu Hong and let him know his shame. I was awakened by Xia Liu''s words. Eyes naturally toward the location of the summer stream to see. Well, how can this boy be as shameless as Dugu Hong?


    They both wore the same clothes. It''s just that the boy has more fat. Even though this guy is distracted. But it''s really strange.


    "You... You... Put on your clothes. It''s a dead man! " Summer snow can''t help but say aloud. At this time, she is a face of shame and anger. One is her man, the other is her brother. Why are these two so shameless? If she was not a close relative, she did not know what kind of excessive behavior she would make.


    "Xia Liu, put on your clothes quickly." At this time, black tiger Lingxiu also opened his mouth. Her beautiful eyes dare not look at Dugu Hong. Just a moment ago, I secretly glanced at it, then I felt a kind of blush and heartbeat. As for the summer flow, there is no such feeling. After all, they are very close to each other. Although she had never seen it outside, she also paid attention to it in the room. However, she would not let Xia Liu be so shameful.


    After all, when they treat each other''s bodies and other things, both men and women pay attention to having them on their own. Now this guy is so exposed in public. I really don''t know what to say.


    Even she can feel the summer flow there seems to have begun to look up. This also made her think of the shame between the two people before. That kind of desire immortal want to die of felling, let her two legs also be tiny of hair tight.


    "There is no one else here. You change your clothes quickly. Xia Liu and I went down first. " Dugu Hong knew that it was useless to explain to them any more. He really wants to swim in the sea now. This is a very secluded beach. It''s very suitable for their situation.


    With a puff, Dugu Hong had already jumped into the sea. He was very fond of swimming in his previous life. In this world, I have been busy with all kinds of trivia. There is no time to do it at all. Today is the chance. How could he let it go?


    "..." he saw that Dugu Hong had been chopping the waves in the sea. Summer snow is also silent. This guy... However, her beautiful eyes were still staring at Dugu Hong''s every move. By this time, Dugu Hong had already swam a distance of more than one kilometer.


    Maybe it''s tired, maybe it''s something else. He was lying quietly on the sea. He waved to the shore from time to time. It makes her angry and funny. This guy... She''s completely speechless to this guy.


    Just as she was in a daze, there was another puff. She knew that Xialiu was also in the water. At this time, her eyes also turned to the summer flow, which was like a fish swimming happily. From his face, Xia Xue can see comfortable expression. It''s the feeling of being free.


    Are you really so happy? Xia Xue''s mind at this time suddenly had a lingering idea. At this time, there was a desire in her heart. It''s like she really wants to swim in the sea.


    Of course, what she didn''t notice was that her body was leaning forward slightly. It''s like going into the water.


    "Elder sister... Let''s..." when it was snowing and falling into the inner struggle, she woke up in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" She was a little surprised to see the black tiger Lingxiu, the younger brother''s daughter-in-law. To tell the truth, up to now, she has not really seen the beauty in front of her. It''s really a face of shame!


    Don''t talk about the face. Today, the smart black tiger is wearing a long skirt. The waist is simply tied with a milky white belt, and the upper part of the body is a little tight because of its strong capital.


    If a man saw this scene, it would be blood boiling. And then you can''t help jumping on it. Even beautiful women like Xia Xue have an impulse.


    "Let''s..." black tiger Lingxiu turned back and forth with her slender fingers on the belt around her waist. Expression some wriggle of say.


    "You want to go down, too?" Summer snow some uncertain of see to black tiger Lingxiu ask a way. She really can''t believe that her former comrades in the united front will betray herself in a twinkling of an eye¡° I... "The pretty lips of black tiger wriggled for quite a long time before squeezing out such a word. Still, her eyes betrayed her. Because her eyes are full of desire. It seems that this girl is bound by the traditional life for too long. Now she needs to release the original impulse in her heart¡° Whatever you want! " Summer snow is really don''t know this wench''s heart is how to think. Anyway, she won''t go into the water¡° Oh After getting Xia Xue''s consent, black tiger Lingxiu goes straight to the temporary tent. She''s going to change the swimsuit. Xia Xue shook her head very speechless. Then he turned his eyes to the sea. At this time, Dugu Hong could not be seen. It makes her little heart a little nervous. I can''t help but take off and want to see more clearly. However, where is Dugu Hong. Only Xia Liu was swimming happily there!

 Chapter 588

    Not finding Dugu Hong''s whereabouts makes Xia Xue feel very uneasy. So she flew over the sea to search. However, there was no trace of Dugu Hong for hundreds of kilometers. It filled her with worry.


    A little look back, the black tiger Lingxiu has changed clothes at this time. At this time, she had only two or three pieces of cloth all over her body. The beautiful legs with long sleeves look more round. The whole body is white.


    Especially under the background of the two pieces of cloth on the chest, it is even more magnificent. At this time, the black tiger''s smart pink face is still a little shy. After all, it was the first time for her. Although this is in front of their own relatives, but still some embarrassed.


    With her walking to the sea, the graceful posture makes people have a lot of reverie. Especially the jade buttock, white and dazzling. If Xia Liu were here, he would jump on it and take a bite.


    Soon, the smart body of the black tiger disappeared into the sea. The feeling of being wrapped in sea water that I have never felt before. It''s cool, but it makes people feel relaxed physically and mentally. Really let her originally still have some can''t let go of careful thinking, now completely let go of.


    Then she swam in the shallow water like a mermaid. The feeling of complete physical and mental relaxation that she had never had before made her feel comfortable to the extreme.


    The girl seems to enjoy herself very much. Am I really wrong? See black tiger Lingxiu a face intoxicated appearance, summer snow is also some hesitation.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there is a huge sound in the sea, which brings back Xia Xue''s thoughts. Her beautiful eyes naturally turned to the source of sound. She saw a big fish with a weight of more than 1000 Jin, which was writhing in the sea at this time!


    "No!" She thought of Dugu Hong. I think that Dugu Hong hasn''t shown up until now. Is... Thinking of these, her beautiful eyes are full of worry. Of course, it''s more anger. She would pour her anger on the big fish.


    Just as she was about to start with the big fish, she found that the big fish was struggling for a while, and then there was no movement. Suddenly a hand appeared under the big fish and lifted the big fish into the air. And then it quickly swam towards the shore.


    "Really. It''s a big surprise to me After seeing the owner of the hand, Xia Xue directly patted the large-scale chest. With her gentle clapping, the feeling of mountains and peaks is really unforgettable!


    Following Dugu Hong, she returned to the shore. When Dugu Hong put the big fish on the bank, he noticed that Xia Xue didn''t change into a swimsuit. It disappointed him a little. However, it was soon forgotten.


    "Why didn''t you go into the water?" Dugu Hong said as he picked up the big fish.


    "..." at the mention of this, Xia Xue''s heart suddenly burst into anger. She couldn''t help staring at Dugu Hong. It seems that people didn''t pay attention to these. People are very focused on cleaning up the big fish! So she threw her beautiful eyes directly on the sea paper.


    "Come down, sister! It''s really comfortable. " At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu who is swimming in the sea yells at Xia Xue.


    "..." Xia Xue is really going to collapse. My man said so, so did my brother and daughter-in-law. Is there anything better in the sea than in the tub? Now, of course, she''s just washing herself in a tub. Never tried this outside. Even in the dark, she never did.


    "Go! You''ll know when you''re in the water. " Dugu Hong said as he picked up the big fish.


    "Well! I know how careful you are. " Xia Xue can''t help humming. Of course, she knew that when Dugu Hong made clothes with so little cloth, he was just thinking about something bad.


    "You! We''re all married. What haven''t you seen? Just to let you relax. Where do you think you are? " At this time, Dugu Hong began to cut the big fish into big pieces with a knife. Next, he must be cooking grilled fish. It''s mouth watering to think about it!


    "That''s what you said!" Xia Xue didn''t plan to go into the water. Dugu Hong and Heihu Lingxiu said so. Of course, Xia Liu''s words directly blocked her. After all, he is his own brother. In front of Xia Xue, even if he is married, he has no voice.


    So she rushed into the tent with a big anger. When she picked up the pieces of cloth again, she hesitated. It''s too little to wear. Can you do it? However, she thought of Heihu Lingxiu and Dugu Hong''s words. She finally began to slowly take off her clothes.


    Anyway, men don''t care. What does she have? It''s just the thought in her mind, of course. But when she put the clothes on her body, she found that her figure was no worse than that of the black tiger! Even because of Dugu Hong''s moistening, her skin is still shining. That kind of blowing can break the feeling, let her own is some self pity.


    After repeated ideological struggle, she walked out of the tent timidly. When she appeared outside the tent, she was found by Dugu Hong. At first, Dugu Hong was shocked and looked at her all over. Then it was replaced by a smiling face.


    "Well. pretty good! Go ahead! Time is running out. I''m going to start grilling fish. I''ll come up in a minute. The most important thing is to enjoy life. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he took out a big basin directly from the space ring. He scooped a large basin of water from the sea and put it directly on the firewood. He''s going to start. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t behave so badly. She even doubted whether she was old enough. However, hearing Dugu Hong''s words and thinking of his amazing eyes when he saw him before, she knew that this guy didn''t mean that. So she began to walk slowly towards the sea. When her toes come into contact with the sea, a feeling of softness and coolness that she has never felt before spreads directly from the sole of her feet to her whole body. The whole body involuntarily hit a spirit. It''s so comfortable. With this first step, the next thing will be much easier. When the sea covered her whole body, she felt a lot of comfort. Where is the sea water? It''s like countless soft hands massaging her. Comfortable she almost groaned out. If it wasn''t for self-restraint, there would be a shame

 Chapter 589

    Feeling the physical and mental pleasure brought by the sea, Xia Xuecai is even more comfortable than when Dugu Hong and she were together. At this time, Xia Xuecai really realizes that Dugu Hong didn''t cheat herself. What he said is very reasonable. It''s just that they seem to be wearing too little.


    This is a big challenge for a traditional woman. Now although she has overcome the psychological obstacles, she has entered the water. However, the two men were her closest friends after all. A man of his own, whatever. The other is my younger brother, who brought up from childhood. Naturally, it has no influence!


    Soon, she let go completely. Keep swimming in the sea. It was a feeling she had never tasted.


    "How are you, sister. I didn''t lie to you I don''t know when the summer flow has swam to her side, said with a smile.


    "Go away. You give me a fright Suddenly came a man''s voice, let Xia Xue''s small heart beat faster. After hearing the sound of Xia Liu clearly, her mental calculation was put down. However, still did not give Xia Liu a good face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault. That''s the end of it! My brother-in-law seems to have prepared dinner. I''m going to have a taste. " Xia Liu was robbed by her sister, which made her feel embarrassed. He turned and swam to the bank.


    He had no idea how to talk about his sister. Besides, when he was a child, he couldn''t talk about his sister. Of course, he may not know. Women are unreasonable animals. If you reason with her, you are wrong. It''s very wrong. Of course, no one taught him that. Of course he didn''t know!


    "Well! Go away Although Xia Liu is also a man, he grew up watching him from childhood. She can keep calm in front of Xia Liu. If it was another man, she would have killed him.


    "I went to eat. Is my sister going, too? " After being taught by Xia Xue, Xia Liu looks at her sister weakly. His eyes were pure. That''s the difference between family members.


    "You go!" Xia Xue is still in the middle of something. I''m going to swim for a while. However, she was still unable to tell Xia Liu what she thought. Otherwise, her image in Xia Liu''s mind will be directly destroyed.


    So sometimes women are very sharp when they think about problems. In fact, in the eyes of Xia Liu, who has been in full contact with women. Many problems are no longer problems. In fact, between men and women, it''s just a matter of breaking the membrane. Once you really have a full contact, everything will not be a matter.


    Little boy! See the summer flow quickly toward the shore, summer snow''s beautiful eyes actually have a trace of banter. Then, they swim directly to the distance.


    "I said, brother-in-law. I was just taught by my sister In front of Dugu Hong, Xia Liu was not so restrained. The randomness of speaking is also greater.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about her later. But the one in your family has to be dealt with by yourself. " Dugu Hong looked at Xia Liu with a joking expression and said. At this time, he had raised the fire, and the meat of the big fish that he had cut was almost pickled.


    The shelf above the fire was red. You can have a barbecue right now. While directing Xia Liu to help, Dugu Hong began to put the fish on the barbecue shelf. He has been in the world for several years.


    In the past few years, in addition to cultivating and expanding his power, he kept looking for various ingredients. After all, he was very fond of food in his previous life. It is said that only those who are delicious can cook a good meal. That must be true.


    He is very picky about the taste of food. Therefore, he has been paying attention to these things in the field and on the mountain road. Sure enough, he found fennel, star anise, pepper and other spices. He even found pepper. It''s the same kind of pepper. This kind of pepper is very spicy.


    In order to make pepper appear in his recipe. In addition to leaving enough spices, he arranged special personnel to plant the remaining pepper seeds. Although the rest people are very puzzled. However, since Dugu Hong asked them to do it. He will do well according to Dugu Hong''s request. After all, they still depend on Dugu Hong to live. This kind of pepper is just a very trivial matter.


    As a result, the seasoning column of his space ring is full. Today is also his first time to use chili noodle. He really wants to know what people in the world think of pepper.


    "Ah Chou, brother-in-law, what is this? How can it be so choking After the fish is barbecued on the fire, there is a pungent smell. Summer flow is sneezing. In the end, he had to stay away from the place. They looked at Dugu Hong with tears in their eyes and asked.


    I had more than one barbecue with my brother-in-law. But there has never been such an experience today. It''s something he''ll never forget. This thing is a kind of torture for Xialiu who has never been in contact with pepper.


    "Ha ha, you will know later. Call your woman and sister. Today I''m going to surprise them all Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Er..." seeing that Dugu Hong was not ready to explain to him, Xia Liu first begged. As a result, Dugu Hong''s family was focusing on the barbecue. It gave him the feeling that his expression was in the wrong place. Finally, he had to work hard to do a good job as a sophomore¡° Go over there The black tiger Lingxiu here was swimming happily when she saw Dugu Hong on her head. She was very shy and sank her body into the water. Just one head on the water. It hurt Xialiu a lot. This woman is so crazy when she is in bed. Once out of bed, it''s like a lady. It''s not the same. As a matter of fact, he Heihu had a new understanding of the relationship between men and women since he Heihu''s negative distance contact¡° ok Hurry up. My brother-in-law has delicious food there. He said to surprise my sister and you today. I''ll go first Xia Liu was robbed by the beautiful woman, and she felt a little depressed. Then he turned around and flew to his sister Xia Xue. It is conceivable that the treatment he enjoys is the same. This made him return to Dugu Hong very depressed. A man with his head down doesn''t speak. It''s really irritating. Two very important women in this life have this attitude. It makes him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 590

    The two women heard that Xia Liu was swimming towards the shore quickly. When they meet in the shallow water, they are all shy. But, after all, it''s all women. They all have the same structure. So, this shyness is just a flash away.


    After all, they have experienced the very comfortable feeling before. They all enjoyed the unrestrained feeling that they had never enjoyed in the past ten years. The whole body and mind are very relaxed.


    They should really thank Dugu Hong! Of course, more should thank Xia Liu, after all, this idea is put forward by him. However, now they seem to be very cold to both of them.


    After all, it''s not the same thing to know something in your heart as to be able to accept it from the bottom of your heart. They are thinking about how to get ashore now! Because Dugu Hong and Xia Liu are having a barbecue on the bank. If they want to go back to the tent and change their clothes, they have to pass by Dugu Hong and Xia Liu. This is the last thing they want to see.


    Xia Xue is still better, one side is her man, the other side is her brother. In front of these two men, she was more open than the black tiger. Black tiger smart is not the same, in front of Xia Liu, she can''t let go. What''s more, there''s a man there.


    If she was allowed to dress so little, she would not accept it. This is what traditional thinking is doing.


    Once I saw a movie from the 1950s. The movies at that time were very particular about this. At that time, when a sister-in-law was processing grain, her trouser belt broke, and then her trousers fell off. Although there are still middle-aged clothes inside, there are also profane clothes inside. However, soon someone said that she had committed suicide. All the people at that time felt approval for her actions.


    In fact, it is not a matter at all. The beauty in the streets is just afraid that her skin is not fair enough and her legs are not slender enough. They are trying to expose what can be exposed on the body.


    This is the influence of the set of thinking. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this. After all, he is a character in which alternating times. Now his thought in the understanding of Xia Xue and Heihu Lingxiu has been considered indecent.


    "How long are you going to stay in the sea? Are you not afraid of wrinkles? You know, most of the beautiful women are in the smooth skin Dugu Hong raised his voice without raising his head.


    At this time, he seems to be talking to Xia Xue and Heihu Lingxiu directly. Both of them could not help but give Dugu Hong a white eye. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t look up at all.


    "Do you know? Our ancestors were naked. Men and women together... "Before Dugu Hong finished speaking, Xia Xue spat directly.


    "What are you talking about?" Summer snow in front of the black tiger smart face, some words are hard to say. However, her tone is also quite bad.


    "But why did they all put on their clothes later? That''s because they want to be more beautiful. It can cover up the deficiency of the body. It leaves a good side for others. So here we have clothes. " Dugu Hong continued without raising his head.


    "Do you know? In fact, the most real thing is one''s own body. In fact, there is not much difference between men''s and women''s bodies. Of course, don''t think about it. In fact, both men and women need to show their best. Just like you did before.


    In fact, this is not a matter. You know, you wrap yourself so tightly all day. That''s to say, we''re accumulating things. Xueer''s beautiful legs and sleeves are long and full of spirituality. When I passed by, I was almost convinced by the beautiful leg... "Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xia Xue.


    "Spit! What are you talking about? " Xia Xuefen blushed and glared at Dugu Hong. Although her face a face of discontent, but the heart or mixed with a trace of excitement. After all, as a woman, who doesn''t want to be the most beautiful from top to bottom? Although Dugu Hong''s words were abrupt, she could still accept them.


    "Do you know celestial bodies?" Dugu Hong came up with a new term. This time, even Xia Liu looked at him in surprise. I don''t know. What else can come out of his mouth that they have never heard of.


    Heihu Lingxiu also gave up her shyness at this time. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t praise her before, and her heart was slightly lost. But when I think about it, this is not my own man. I don''t need his praise at all. But even so, there was a look of expectation on her face. It''s something she doesn''t even know.


    "Keke, celestial bodies are products of nature. It is to show the things that nature has given itself completely in nature. " Dugu Hong said faintly as he roasted the meat.


    "Brother in law, what do you mean?" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, even Xia Liu couldn''t understand.


    "Hooligans!" Xia Xue and Heihu Lingxiu are both clever masters of Bing Xue. As soon as they listen to them, they know the meaning of what Dugu Hong said. This guy means that both men and women don''t need to wear clothes and walk around naked. Why is this guy shameless?


    "Maybe now you call me a rascal. But I really don''t care. I just wanted to ask you, Cher. Have you ever been naked. Except with me, of course. " Dugu Hong''s words made Xia Xue''s face bleed. I have my own brother and sister-in-law here. You say that in front of them, how do you want me to be a man in the future! She didn''t know what to say. I don''t want to say anything. He immediately gouged out Dugu Hong. Direct to the other direction of the beautiful eyes¡° No answer is yes. Why do you all do that, but still want to play hard to get to show that I''m not for others to see. Shame... I don''t understand you. Since God has given you a beautiful face and figure, why don''t you show it? " At this point, Dugu Hong did not speak. The barbecue in his hand is already good. He throws two strings directly to the direction of Xia Xue and Heihu Lingxiu. They took the roast fish thrown by Dugu Hong, but they didn''t talk. They all began to doubt life.

 Chapter 591

    "Well! It''s a flower in the mouth. You know how to take advantage. " Xia Xue is very discontented and says after seeing Dugu Hong. At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu is to reach the head can not be lower. As a woman, a traditional woman, she can''t accept Dugu Hong''s very fashionable ideas.


    As for summer snow. That''s because Xia Xue and Dugu Hong have already combined. There was no gap between the two. There must be no cover up when talking and doing things. Naturally speaking, they are more casual.


    She''s different. After all, there is a certain gap between her and Dugu Hong, or she has not reached the time when she can share everything with Dugu Hong. So, at this time, she can only keep her mouth shut. Quietly waiting for the result of the conversation.


    "What do you think? I don''t think so. You know, beauty has no boundaries. If you have something beautiful, you should share it with everyone. " That''s what Dugu Hong meant.


    "Well! Are these dirty thoughts that you men want to see? " Summer snow very is not angry of say.


    "In fact, things are very simple. Think about it! Originally, God created beautiful things for people to appreciate. But you do cover it up. Isn''t this an outrage? " Dugu Hong said faintly. It''s like that''s what this is all about. There are some problems in your way of covering up.


    "Think about it! This is definitely a man''s idea. They don''t want their women to go out and show their beauty. In other words, they regard their women as their own taboos. They are not allowed to go out like you. After all, they are selfish about something. " Seeing that Xia Xue still had this attitude, Dugu Hong had to waste some words.


    After all, he had experienced the time in the legend. He still knew that it was not easy to change Xia Xue''s thoughts. Dugu Hong was not prepared to persuade the other party in such a short time.


    "Is it delicious?" When Dugu Hong saw that Xia Xue was very attentive to the delicious food in his hand, he asked meaningfully.


    "Not bad." Xia Xue gave him a white eye with all kinds of manners. The black tiger Lingxiu here also likes Dugu Hong''s food very much. She has never tasted this kind of food. Although she felt as if she were immersed in fire. But that kind of irresistible feeling made her reluctant to put down the roast fish.


    So she nodded to Dugu Hong. Of course, what they didn''t notice was that Xialiu was enjoying the delicious food crazily. On the one hand, he was sweating, on the other hand, he could not help but put food in his mouth.


    That feeling is really sour. It''s like a child who wants to find stimulation, when they encounter something that they can''t give up easily. That kind of stimulation and can''t give up feeling makes him very happy.


    He really understands how fat people feel now. That guy, as long as it''s delicious food made by Dugu Hong, has never eaten enough. And that''s what he''s feeling right now.


    "In fact, the same is true of this food. Delicious food needs to be tasted by everyone. Only more people agree with your food. Then, you will have a sense of accomplishment. That kind of feeling is not what ordinary people can understand.


    For example, it''s like a fruit tree in your family. When the fruit is harvested, if only your family is tasting it, there will be no special taste. If it''s for the neighbors to taste it. Naturally, your heart will be quite satisfied. " For example, Dugu Hong said.


    In fact, everything in the world is like this. Since they exist, they must have the value of his existence. And his beauty is naturally for everyone to appreciate. His analogy is naturally to let Xia Xue accept his idea.


    "You''re right. However, we are still unable to put your very avant-garde ideas into practice on us. After all, we''ve had this kind of education since childhood. It''s not something that can be changed in a moment or two. " Xia Xue also said to Dugu Hong very seriously.


    "Of course I know that. However, when you wash your body in the bathtub and in the dark pool, have you ever thought about how beautiful things can only pity you? " Dugu Hong continued. By this time, he had a lot of roast fish around him. After all, it''s a big fish. How can you finish it all at once?


    Xia Liu and her two daughters are not fat people who have very big intestines. They have eaten nearly 200 Jin of food. That seems to be their bottom line. Although Dugu Hong has not started to eat until now. However, his appetite is not so big.


    He''s going to leave the rest for the fat man. This guy would not be happy if he knew that he had delicious food here and didn''t expect him. However, he still thought that these people could eat more.


    "Eat more. This food is not always available. " Dugu Hong said to them.


    At this time, although black tiger Lingxiu is very taboo, let Dugu Hong see his body. However, she was very surprised to find that Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to her body. This also made her feel a little lost. However, Xia Liu around her has been secretly looking at her body from time to time. It also made her feel quite satisfied. After all, Xia Liu is his own man. Dugu Hong, ha ha, this seems to have nothing to do with her.


    There''s nothing on her side. Xia Xue over there is full of resentment. Naturally, she found her brother''s smart look at the black tiger. There''s nothing bad in that look. However, that kind of lingering feeling, still let her small heart very unbearable. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t find her beauty. Just to reason with her. Let her have the impulse to go wild. He couldn''t help but give Dugu Hong another look. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. Did I do something wrong? The girl seems to have taken some medicine today. You can''t reason with her at all. That''s too much. If he wanted to reason with her, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any chance of winning. It''s better to be nice.

 Chapter 592

    "Is it delicious?" Dugu Hong quickly put down all the work in his hand and took a dozen or so strings of roast fish to Xia Xue''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? Are you feeding pigs? " Summer snow is very discontented of white, he one eye says. This guy will ask these topics without nutrition. It''s not even as good as my own wooden brother. I''m so angry!


    "Of course not. I hope you can eat more." Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    "Well! Do you want me to be a fat pig? " Xia Xue bit the roast fish in her hand and said angrily.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was really speechless. This girl seems to have taken some medicine. I can''t talk to her peacefully at all. So he quickly turned his eyes to other places. At the same time, it''s also the place to go back to the barbecue. After all, there are hundreds of Jin of roast fish waiting for him!


    "Well! I know how to do useless things. " Summer snow is more direct will beautiful Mou turned the direction of the sea to say.


    After hearing her words, Dugu Hong was speechless. This woman is so hard to understand. At this time, they can''t touch or fight. It''s better to pretend you don''t know anything.


    "Sister, that''s about it." At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu went to Xia Xue''s side and said with a smile. After all, if she doesn''t stand up at this time, there seems to be no way to end the conversation between them.


    "All right! For my sister''s sake, I''ll spare you today. " Someone has come out. Xia Xue naturally wants to find a step to come down. Otherwise, is she really going to fight with Dugu Hong like this? The answer is No.


    "Well! I''ll forgive you today. Don''t talk about such unrealistic ideas any more. " Xia Xue a pair of valet is not ready to spare your appearance said.


    "Ha ha, you seem to be wrong. You know, celestial bodies have existed since ancient times. When those beauties are alone there, they will think that this beautiful thing can only be hidden in the dark. This is a great waste! I don''t know if you ever thought that. Anyway, I seem to have noticed that you have this idea. Every time... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, he was rudely interrupted by Xia Xue. Can this matter also be said? It''s a shame.


    "What are you talking about?" Summer snow hastens to stop a way with fierce voice and color. After all, things in the boudoir can only be said secretly by two people. It seems that this guy has nothing to say at all. It gave her a sense of shame.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong knew that she was already in her mind. At this time, he should not stimulate each other too much. Anyway, as long as she understands her own ideas, there are many things to do. For example, the various earthquakes in the legend will have reasons to implement. However, it seems that it is not the right time for him to be patient.


    Jiang said that the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard. This sentence is very reasonable. He just needs to constantly instill some ideas into Xia Xue. Then things will be successful one day. After all, they can all accept the feeling of being with each other and him. Even so, they all look very enjoyable. There are even people secretly looking at the relationship between other people and him.


    This is the legendary curiosity. Since they can accept this. So other things naturally are not any problems. It just takes time. Well, he can wait.


    After eating, Dugu Hong jumped into the sea again. This time, Xia Xue and Heihu Lingxiu didn''t make any drastic moves. Although they all chose the place far away from Dugu Hong and Xia Liu. But, after all, they went into the water. This shows that they have accepted Dugu Hong''s idea in action.


    "I said brother-in-law, I really admire you." Xia Liu said enviously beside Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t be infatuated with brother. It''s just a legend." Dugu Hong shook his head very coquettishly and turned his eyes to the distance. At this time, Dugu Hong was really suspected of pretending to be forced. This makes Xia Liu feel like vomiting. Still, he held back. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not let himself go just like the two beauties before. He definitely wants to let himself bear certain grievances.


    Although he is now distracted. However, he was not confident that he could take advantage of Dugu Hong. At this time, he is better to be honest. He didn''t dare offend people on both sides.


    "Pay attention to the women around you. She''s not a simple character Dugu Hong suddenly whispered.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong and asks in a trembling voice. You know, Dugu Hong would never say that in front of him. Once he said that, he must have quite a lot of evidence.


    What''s wrong with the black tiger? At this time, he really can''t believe it. After all, Heihu Lingxiu is the person around him. You should know that anyone can doubt, that is, people beside the pillow can''t doubt at will. Once it''s not handled properly, things may become more complicated. At that time, even if you want to recover, it is impossible.


    "It''s not like that. But you have to be careful. Don''t let others lead you by the nose. A lot of things have to be controlled by yourself Then Dugu Hong swam to the distance. Only Xia Liu was left a little dull in the water. The news of Dugu Hong was so shocking that he had already been hit by thunder. If Dugu Hong''s words are true, the black tiger around him is his enemy. And now he can''t believe it. In other words, he would not doubt it at all. I didn''t mean to doubt that. But for Dugu Hong, he couldn''t help believing his words¡° What''s the matter with you? " It''s like sensing something wrong with the flow of summer. Here''s the black tiger Lingxiu directly came to his side, naturally also ignore those Xu shy. After all, the slightest change of a man will have a considerable impact on her life. Let''s make things clear¡° Oh, I''m fine. Why don''t you swim? " Hear the care of the black tiger Lingxiu, summer flow is also an instant then wake up. He said quickly.

 Chapter 593

    Then Xia Liu hid his mind again. It''s another mandarin duck tour with black tiger Lingxiu. They were very happy when they were swimming together. Even Heihu Lingxiu has forgotten the previous shyness. After all, the negative distance between them has been lifted. Even outside, the contact between the two is very easy to accept each other.


    They seem very happy? Why don''t I feel like that? See Xia Liu and black tiger Lingxiu soon entered the state of selflessness. And she seems to have been unable to adapt to this kind of whole body only wear a little cloth, and men play together in public.


    Of course, if she knew what Dugu Hong had experienced in his previous life. It must be unacceptable. Men and women on the beach do not wear clothes, that is called the celestial body! They also have a few pieces of cloth on them. This is already a very good thing.


    "This guy..." seeing Dugu Hong who has become a little black dot, Xia Xue has a kind of impulse to run wild. Why doesn''t this guy know how to let himself go? Damn it. After stamping her feet, she quickly jumped into the water and swam towards Dugu Hong.


    Soon, she will catch up with Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong was lying quietly on the sea, looking towards her.


    "You know how to bully me!" Seeing the man waiting for her, she felt better. However, the mouth is unforgiving.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see who swims fast. " Dugu Hong was about to rush forward.


    "Stop!" Summer Snow says aloud. This guy doesn''t let himself rest at all, so he wants to swim forward. That''s too much. I don''t understand girls at all!


    "Well. What''s the matter? " Hearing Xia Xue''s roar, Dugu Hong stopped and looked back at Xia Xue strangely, just like a furious lioness.


    "I''m tired." Summer snow is very unreasonable said.


    "Well... OK! I''ll rub your legs. " Hearing what Xia Xue said, Dugu Hong came quickly, grabbed Xia Xue''s jade leg and began to knead it gently. Feeling the greasiness of jade legs, Dugu Hong''s fingers could not help dancing. Of course, the direction must be constantly up!


    This makes Xia Xue''s little heart begin to jump up. The pink face was red, and she didn''t even dare to look up at Dugu Hong. Although between the two people have been countless times that what. Every time, he was sent to the cloud by Dugu Hong many times. However, this is outside after all. Although there is no one on the sea.


    Of course, she took the initiative to block Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu. However, she still can''t bear to do that kind of thing in broad daylight.


    "Brother, they are still there!" Although Xia Xue''s body is very eager now. However, she is still trying to keep the last trace of soberness. Whispered eyes such as silk of low head said.


    "Ha ha, look..." after hearing what she said, Dugu Hong pointed to the distance.


    "The boy. Look back, I won''t deal with him! " When her beautiful eyes saw the situation in the distance, they were furious.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, Xia Liu is embracing the black tiger Lingxiu at this time, and then slowly swimming forward. However, he didn''t seem to be very honest and swam forward with black tiger smart. Because, at this time, the black tiger is almost attached to Xia Liu''s body.


    And her clothes at this time seems to have been unable to cover up the infinite spring. This made her involuntarily cover Dugu Hong''s eyes. There are some things she can''t let Dugu Hong see. After all, it was her brother-in-law.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but lay quietly on the water. Let Xia Xue cover her eyes. Of course, what Xia Xue doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t have to look with his eyes, he can feel the distance of tens of kilometers around him. This blindfold, for him, is not any problem.


    However, he still can''t let Xia Xue know this. Of course, he still has this consciousness. After all, it''s not her own woman. Although their actions are a little excessive. He took the initiative to put away his divine consciousness. You know, for Dugu Hong, it would be morally criticized.


    "All right! Should we do something, too? " Dugu Hong was still lying on the sea, but his voice was a little frivolous. This is naturally aimed at Xia Xue Ali.


    "Where is Xia Liu?" Before Dugu Hong finished speaking, Xia Xue suddenly said in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing Xia Xue''s words, Dugu Hong quickly moved the jade hand that Xia Xue put in his eyes. Eyes turned to the location of Xialiu before. Sure enough, Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu are gone.


    As a result, he quickly opened up his divine consciousness, directly covering tens of thousands of kilometers. The result is very surprised to find that there is no sign of Xia Liu and black tiger. In other words, their breath can not be perceived.


    "What do you see?" Dugu Hong looks at Xia Xue solemnly and asks. In order to take care of Xia Xue''s mind, he put away his divine consciousness. As a result, such a random harvest, Xia Liu had an accident.


    "I didn''t see anything. It''s just a bow, and then they''re gone. " Xia Xue said innocently. Now she really wants to cry. If she had known that things would develop in this direction, she would not have let Dugu Hong take back the divine sense¡° It''s okay. Don''t worry. I have everything Of course, Dugu Hong knew what was in his mind when it was snowing, so he began to comfort him. After all, as a man, this time will certainly not let women stand in front¡° But... "At this time, Xia Xue was like a child who had made a mistake and stood in front of Dugu Hong with her head down. It''s like waiting for Dugu Hong''s punishment¡° Don''t worry. Now that they have chosen to fight against Xia Liu, it means that their ultimate goal is me. They won''t go too far with Xialiu until they catch me Dugu Hong saw that Xia Xue had no idea. If you don''t tell the truth at this time, the girl doesn''t know how to blame herself¡° What you said is true? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Xue also looks at Dugu Hong and asks. She really didn''t believe what Dugu Hong said. But at this time, there seems to be no better explanation.

 Chapter 594

    "When did I cheat you?" Dugu Hong looked at Xia Xue as if what I said was the truth.


    "It seems to be true. It never happened. But... "After thinking about it carefully, Xia Xue doesn''t seem to find that Dugu Hong once cheated her. However, it doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future! She wanted to find a reason to refute Dugu Hong, but she didn''t seem to have any. This made her confident for a while.


    "Don''t worry. I have everything Dugu Hong patted his chest and said. At this time, he can''t let the people around him get into trouble any more. Otherwise, he can''t do anything.


    "Really?" Xia Xue looks at Dugu Hong in disbelief and asks. Although she didn''t believe Dugu Hong''s words very much, it was already this time. She couldn''t help believing it.


    "It''s true, of course. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. I will certainly bring back a complete brother-in-law. " Dugu Hong patted his chest and said.


    "So... What are you going to do?" Xia Xue doesn''t seem to believe Dugu Hong at all. The girl''s words made Dugu Hongdu feel a little nervous. You, if I knew what happened to this boy, I would have saved him. And you''re gossiping here. Of course, this can only be his first thought. It can''t be output at all. You know, summer snow is not a fuel-efficient light.


    "Go back first! Find your father-in-law and ask him to contact them. I said it. I want you to leave as soon as possible. Only when you''re all right, can I do things freely. " Dugu Hong explained.


    "Can you..." Summer snow still some hesitant ask a way.


    "What did you say? Men can''t say no. Don''t you know whether I can do it or not? " Then Dugu Hong''s eyes vaguely scanned the key place of Xia Xue. This let summer snow is very amorous White he one eye.


    After all, it''s her own man, and she doesn''t show too much disgust. Even vaguely some expectations. Of course, this is definitely not the time to think about it.


    "Dead face, what do you say?" Xia Xue''s mood was relieved by Dugu Hong''s mistake. Pink face is slightly red at this time. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes became ambiguous. If it wasn''t for Xia Liu, she might have done something!


    "Well, you go! I seem to have a clue here. " Dugu Hong is going to drive people out. He doesn''t want the women around him to take risks with him. Of course, what''s more important is that he really wants to know who actually dares to attack the people around him.


    He had been suspicious of the black tiger before. But, after all, there is no evidence. Now he really wants to know who is operating behind the scenes? He has informed them. Let them quickly protect the people around them. And he went straight back to Heihu''s house.


    "What did you say? My daughter... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the black tiger just wanted to cry. A face of regret said.


    "What I said is true. If I really can''t find them, I have no choice. " I have tried my best to say to black tiger.


    "But..." what else did heihuquan want to say, but when he looked at Dugu Hong, he found that this guy was also in pain. When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it directly. Although he''s very sweet, he can''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry. If I can find the whereabouts of these people, I will not let them go." Dugu Hong looked at the black tiger and said.


    "What can I do?" Black tiger looked at Dugu Hong with a indignant expression.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just leave everything to me After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said directly. It''s like he''s not at all sure about this guy.


    "I still want to do something." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Heihu Quan looks like I can do things.


    "All right. Since you say so. If I don''t let you do something, it seems that I''m really having a hard time. OK, you can arrange for people to check the past. See if they can get some answers. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "This..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the black tiger looked at Dugu Hong with a shriveled look. He really didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. In other words, this guy seems to be perfunctory.


    "I''m not perfunctory. You know, this job of looking for a needle in a haystack is not easy. These people''s actions are bound to be closely related. Once we get hold of the key. It''s not easy for them to hide. " Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    "Really?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the black tiger wanted to say something. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. This guy didn''t seem to believe himself from beginning to end.


    He should be more innocent at this time. Let Dugu Hong believe that he has nothing to do with it. Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t hide these things. Now that he''s back, he''s suspicious of this guy. What he has to do is to scare the snake. Let these guys show their foxes¡° You go quickly! After arranging things, you have to keep a close eye on them. Don''t let go of any clues. Otherwise, things will be really hard to handle. " Dugu Hong said as if your work is very important¡° Good. I''ll arrange it now. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s urging words, Heihu Quan went out directly. He needs to arrange Dugu Hong''s words. At this time, naturally, Dugu Hong could not have any doubts. Only by doing it seamlessly can he achieve his goal in the end¡° What an old fox After seeing him go out, Dugu Hong whispered to himself. To tell you the truth, although he helped heihuquan successfully capture the position of the Lord of the city. But now he doesn''t believe anyone at all. He didn''t have any trust in the people he came into contact with later.

 Chapter 595

    Dugu Hong sees that the people of the black tiger family are busy, but he just wanders around. Even if he wanted to say something, he didn''t dare to show his teeth to Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong''s identity is still there!


    If he dares to show Dugu Hong his face, he will surely be avenged by Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong gave him a look, he would have to bear it. Otherwise, his result will not be good. Besides, he still follows Dugu Hong. Some things can''t be done so absolutely.


    "Do you want to tell me that your daughter is innocent?" When black tiger all appeared n times in front of Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong finally opened his mouth. He looked at the black tiger and asked.


    "Well, No. I... "Black tiger wanted to look at Dugu Hong, but when he saw Dugu Hong''s terrible eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Yes? I''d like to ask you. Your daughters are all missing now. Aren''t you in the least hurry? " Dugu Hong asked coldly.


    "I... of course I''m worried... I..." black tiger really didn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong''s words. When I speak, my mouth is not so sharp.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong grabbed all the black tigers and said in a cold voice, clutching his collar.


    "Yes... Oh, no! I have nothing to say. " Finally, this guy reacts. Speaking has become more calm.


    "Oh, really? Then I have a lot to tell you. Let''s find a place to talk! " Dugu Hong took all the black tigers and went straight into one of the rooms.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Being carried by Dugu Hong in this way, this guy finally realized that things seemed to be out of his control. So he struggled desperately in Dugu Hong''s hands, trying to get rid of his shackles.


    "You want to be saved, don''t you? No one seems to support you. " Dugu Hong took a look at the thugs who were all shrinking to one side and then said to Heihu Quan.


    "..." being blocked by Dugu Hong, black tiger had nothing to say. In other words, he can''t speak any more.


    "Can you talk to me quietly now?" After entering the room, Dugu Hong slammed the door of the room. He said to the black tiger who fell to the ground.


    "What do you want to do? If my daughter is lost, it doesn''t bother you. You still bother me. Are you reasonable? " Black tiger lying on the ground all very wronged said.


    "Ha ha, your daughter? Don''t you have anything to say to me? My patience is very limited. Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing in the dark? " Dugu Hong said after glancing around.


    "Yes? Do you think you can escape me as a distractor? " At this time, black tiger, who was lying on the ground and begging for mercy, suddenly picked up from the ground and said to Dugu Hong in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were acting. But that''s fine. I''m waiting here to save it. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t show any panic. On the contrary, it is very calm. This makes heihuquan hesitate in his heart.


    "Yes? We''ll see. Everybody, come out. They''ve all found out. " Black tiger is very proud of all around a bow, and then said with a smile. He seems to be very good at it.


    There was no response. This makes heihuquan have a very bad idea. Is this guy really aware of his abnormality long ago? No, although his previous actions were suspected, Dugu Hong could not find out! What''s the matter with these people? Is


    "You want to find them, don''t you?" Suddenly, there were more than ten masked people in black around Dugu Hong. These people are lying on the ground like dead dogs. And they''re not in a coma. On the contrary, he was very sober. One by one, the eyes of the black tiger were full of begging.


    "You..." after seeing these ten or so guys, the black tiger''s expression was nothing but shock. He really can''t believe that this guy can catch these people in such a short time.


    "Can you tell me now?" Dugu Hong did not answer him, but looked at him coldly and asked. At this time, he was very worried about Xia Liu''s personal safety. If these guys don''t pay attention to it, he really can''t help it.


    However, this can not be shown. If you let black tiger all know what he thinks at this moment, he will be completely defeated.


    "I... you... Do you really think that there are only such a few people in my hands? So you''re wrong. Please have a look All of a sudden, black tiger burst out laughing. At this time, he had a firecracker on his hand. At this time this thing is constantly burning, maybe the next moment, this firecracker will suddenly explode. Only the party concerned knows what will happen after that.


    "Ha ha, I know you have a back hand. But I really want to see what your backhand is. If this can''t save you, I advise you to be obedient and let go. " Seeing the firecrackers on his hand, Dugu Hong said with a smile. He seems to be very sure¡° You don''t have a chance. " Seeing that the firecracker in hand is about to burn out, the smile of the corner of black tiger''s mouth is also more and more rich. This is his last resort. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could really escape from him. At most, let that Xia Liu be buried with him. It must be a very painful thing for Dugu Hong. At that time... He seems to see a bright future. That kind of wonderful feeling... With the last point left, the black tiger threw out the firecrackers directly. Then, his eyes were full of expectation. He was very much looking forward to the appearance of the legendary strong man, and then raised his hand to destroy Dugu Hong. Then he can control the whole cangyue city forever. Even one, two, more empires will be controlled by him. At that time, not only he, but also the back of the family can enjoy very rich cultivation resources.

 Chapter 596

    So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I found that he was looking at himself with a smile! What''s going on? After seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes, this guy seems to feel that things are getting worse.


    In other words, Dugu Hong seems to be ready. However, he was full of confidence in the adult. So he stopped paying attention to Dugu Hong''s expression. Instead, they put their attention on the firecrackers that had already burned out.


    Er... What''s the matter? It seems that the story should not develop in this direction! Why didn''t the firecrackers explode? Where on earth is it now? Does that adult know?


    At this time, there is no black fog, on the contrary, the surrounding sky is more clear. Even a small cloud that had existed had disappeared by this time. The sky looks very blue. It''s like a sapphire washed with water. Perfect.


    "The scene you imagined doesn''t seem to come up. Can you give me some explanation now? " Dugu Hong looked at him and said. At this time, his eyes are very cold. Because, he has wasted too much time.


    "You, you are the devil!" Black tiger is completely frightened by Dugu Hong. This guy is not human. He can foretell everything, which is beyond his cognitive scope.


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly. Who on earth is your daughter? Who do you and she associate with? " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he was really angry.


    "You want to know? Jie Jie, I just don''t say. The most you can do is kill me? Come on, do it Black tiger all at this time has completely let go. Since there is no way to live, what else can he not sacrifice?


    "Well, since you are so hard. I don''t want to support you, let you become a hero, of course, is the so-called hero. Next, I hope you can be as consistent as you are now Dugu Hong said, and then he started.


    I saw a sharp smile on his hand. This smile way directly is to go back to the thigh cut off a large piece of meat. As the big piece of meat fell down, the blood began to flow.


    Of course, it''s not over. Dugu Hong didn''t continue to pay attention to his expression. His hands kept flying up and down as he went back. Pieces of flesh and blood are like the sliced noodles in Shanxi, constantly flying in all directions.


    At this time, the black tiger has completely become a blood man. What he noticed was that there was a big urn beside Dugu Hong. At this time, the fire was burning. At this time, the big urn had begun to turn red. What''s this guy going to do next? At this time, all the black Tigers had racked their brains. They could not imagine what Dugu Hong would do next. Although the feeling of cutting on the body is very uncomfortable, the curiosity still needs to be satisfied.


    "Do you want to know that? I can tell you. Here''s the story. Zhou Xing and Lai Junchen, two ministers of Empress Wu Zetian, were famous cruel officials at that time. Thousands of people died unjustly under their hands. Once, Zhou Xing was secretly told to conspire with Qiu Shenji. Wu Zetian then sent Junchen to try the case and set a time limit for the result. Lai Junchen and Zhou Xingping had a good relationship and felt very difficult. He thought hard and came up with a plan.


    One day, Lai Junchen invited Zhou Xing on purpose. They drank and chatted. Lai Junchen pretended to be sad and said to Zhou Xing, "Alas! Recently, the interrogation of prisoners is always fruitless. Please consult me. What''s the new trick? " Zhou Xing has always been very good at studying instruments of torture, so he said with pride: "I just invented a new method recently, and I''m not afraid that criminals will not fight. Use a large urn, which is surrounded by red charcoal fire, and then put the prisoner in. No matter how stubborn people are, they can''t stand the taste. "


    When Lai Junchen heard this, he ordered his men to bring a big urn and burn it red with charcoal fire just as Zhou Xing said. Lai Junchen suddenly stood up, his face sank, and said to Zhou Xing, "someone has accused you of treason. The Empress Dowager orders me to interrogate you. If you don''t confess honestly, I''ll have to invite you into this urn."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xing became pale and frightened. Knowing that he was doomed, he had to bow down and admit his guilt. I believe you will be stronger than that Zhou Xing. Don''t let me down After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was going to collapse.


    You, this is a bully in chiguoguo! How can I be embarrassed by you? There was fear in his face at last. Of course, it was more frightening than ever to Dugu Hong''s punishment.


    "You..." this guy is completely afraid. It never occurred to him that things would go like this. And he wasn''t ready for anything. No matter how many things he has experienced, such cruel punishment is not what he can bear.


    "Go ahead. My patience is very limited. If you don''t say it, your family, your loved ones, will suffer. I advise you not to be so persistent. " Dugu Hong said that he was going to lift him up and put him in the big urn which was already burning red.


    "No!" This guy''s completely broken down now. Dugu Hong did not make a sound, but continued to do his movements. This makes black tiger all can''t help at last.


    "I said, I said everything." Black tiger can''t stand it any more. Then he would pour beans in a bamboo tube and tell everything. It turned out that they had colluded with the demons for a long time. Before, I cooperated with Dugu Hong to do those things in order not to arouse Dugu Hong''s suspicion. But what happened in Chixia city made the guy behind them couldn''t help it. If they want to catch Dugu Hong, the worst thing is to let the people around him be arrested. He''s at a loss. But it''s less than half a day, this guy can''t bear it. As for the place of detention, naturally, it is the most secret base among them. Well, he really doesn''t know. It was Dugu Hong who wanted to throw him directly into Da Weng, but he couldn''t say it¡° In that case, there''s no need to bite you. Next, leave quietly! " See this guy never tell the trace of Xia Liu. Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. This guy is so hateful. He''s still like this. I haven''t seen anyone behind you come to help me. Is that how you want to work for them¡° No... my daughter may know. " Seeing that Dugu Hong is really not ready to let him go. Black tiger all hastily said.

 Chapter 597

    "Oh, since you don''t want to say anything. Then I''m welcome. " Dugu Hong said that he was going to give the result of this guy''s life.


    "No! I said, "can''t I?" Black tiger is completely flustered at last. He had already seen the killing intention in Dugu Hong''s eyes. This is not for fun with him.


    You know, he is now the pinnacle of distraction. He squandered his youth with a large size. If he was killed by Dugu Hong in this way, his happy days would be over.


    "I don''t have time for that. It''s better to be nice. " Dugu Hong raised what he was holding and said. He is very worried about Xialiu now.


    "My daughter is in a cave not far away. Charley must also be there... "Finally this guy completely collapsed. For him now, there is nothing that can make him cheat.


    "How far is it?" Dugu Hong didn''t give him any refutation at all. He asked coldly.


    "It''s just outside cangyue city. It will be here soon. " Black tiger all hastened to beg for mercy. At this time, he has given up everything except life. Nothing in the world is more important than life.


    "Well. You''re honest. " As Dugu Hong said this, he just squeezed it on his neck. Then, this guy turned into a mess of mud. He was killed by Dugu Hong. After killing him, Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared in the same place. He knew that this guy would not lie to him at this time.


    If you take this guy with you, his business will not be so easy. He even thought of this guy''s on-the-spot mutiny. Well, he didn''t experience it in his previous life. But haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run? The answer is very positive.


    This kind of person is absolutely not enough to stay around. Even when this guy was dying, he looked at Dugu Hong with an unbelievable look. However, he no longer had the time and energy to understand what Dugu Hong thought at that time. Of course, even if he did not die, Dugu Hong would not explain to them.


    Dugu Hong''s figure soon disappeared in the same place. He needs to find Xialiu as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will have a serious sense of guilt.


    "You bitch! What on earth do you want to do? " At this time, Xialiu has been tied. He was watching the conversation between Dugu Hong and his sister excitedly. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Dugu Hong and Xia Xue very clearly. However, he was very happy. After all, it was my sister.


    However, at this time. There was a sudden darkness in front of his eyes. This is accompanied by a deep pain. Then, he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s you?" When he woke up, he found that he had been caught. The rope that bound him was very strong. If he can break away from the shackles of this rope, it is something that even has no shadow.


    So he observed his surroundings. It was found to be a very secluded cave. Then, it seems that no one exists. However, his idea was quickly denied. Because he saw people very quickly.


    It''s a smart black tiger. When Xia Liu saw her, she was surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true. This made him think of what Dugu Hong had told him before. At that time, he directly scoffed. Although he didn''t confront Dugu Hong face to face. However, at that time, he didn''t believe Dugu Hong at all. Now it seems that he is completely wrong. This smart black tiger is not a simple character. There must be something else behind her.


    "How''s it going? Now it''s like saying something to me! " After seeing Xia Liu''s very surprised eyes, black tiger Lingxiu seemed not surprised to see Xia Liu. It was as if she had arranged it in advance. There are no extranodal branches at all.


    She is now looking at Xia Liu with a winner''s attitude. Anyway, this guy is her prisoner now. Then the rest is meaningless. She just needs to remember that.


    "Who on earth are you?" At this time, Xia Liu finally understood what Dugu Hong meant. Even to this woman''s intention, he had certain guess. When he thought of this, he secretly tried to get rid of the bondage.


    "Don''t waste your time. That''s not something you can break away from. " Black tiger Lingxiu seems to know his idea in general, very disdainful said.


    "My business doesn''t need your attention. I just want to know what you''re doing for? " At this time, Xia Liu said with a painful expression. At this time, his heart will be broken. He couldn''t even imagine that the woman he loved was true.


    Up to now, he has been adjusting himself to the state of dreaming. But in any case, he couldn''t sleep. That kind of very real feeling, let him can''t help the impulse to go wild. He knew it was true. There is no doubt about his truth.


    This woman is using him. He even used him to catch Dugu Hong. At this time, he really wanted to die. He knew that Dugu Hong had already set out. And Dugu Hong came to save him.


    "You are so mean! But do you think this will make me a burden to my elder brother? " Summer flow cold voice says. At this time, his eyes to the black tiger were cold. He really didn''t expect that the women around him could do such things. It made his heart completely cool¡° You and I are in charge of each other, and we can''t say anything. However, in order to be able to completely trap you. I''ve lost money. Don''t say you were unhappy at that time. It''s going to make me sad. " The black tiger is smart and beautiful. When he talks, he looks charming. Her words also let Xia Liu think of those happy times when they were together. But at the thought of this time by you this woman to unconsciously caught. His heart was filled with anger. A kind of sour feeling that he was betrayed by the most trusted person made him want to curse his mother¡° Don''t open your mouth to utter those unbearable words. You know, I was very happy at that time. Even I seemed to have forgotten my mission. I just don''t know what you think. " Black tiger Lingxiu a light expression said.

 Chapter 598

    "Yes? I don''t think so. " At this time, Xia Liu suddenly turned into a light expression and said.


    "Oh, really? I''d love to see what you can do to me Hear Xia Liu all arrived this time, incredibly still can so calm. In other words, this guy''s performance seems not so normal. What does this guy rely on? At this time, she also had a series of ideas in her mind. However, she was not able to tell Xia Liu these thoughts. She''s taking the initiative now.


    Although she couldn''t figure out where this guy''s confidence came from. However, she is to destroy this guy''s excitement. Otherwise, she will not be able to take the initiative.


    "Yes? Don''t you just want to see who''s behind me? However, I am very impolite to tell you. All the world can rely on is itself. If you place everything on others, what''s the point of living? Is it just to wait for others to rescue you? " Xia Liu looks at the black tiger with a natural look.


    "Yes? Then help yourself now and show me! " After hearing Xia Liu''s words, black tiger''s smart pink face appeared an unprecedented smile. This guy is just amazing. I''m not the one who can talk seriously at all. Now that you have said that, you can prove it to me.


    "Yes? I didn''t want to do that. After all, we are already in negative contact. Although you tried to hide your real body in the dark. But do you know who I''ve been following? Don''t I have any special skills or advantages? Then why did he leave me by his side? Don''t you think it''s not so subtle that you do things? " Xia Liu said, the rope that was still tied to him was directly broken.


    "How''s it going? Do you think that if there is evil Qi on it, you can catch me? Do I have no ability to save myself? You know, among us, there is a very special contact information. If something happens to one of us, they will be there in the first place. " Speaking of this, Xia Liu gave him a light look. Then he turned his eyes to other directions.


    "I look down on you. But even so, can you walk out of this very calm After listening to Xia Liu''s words, I found that the black tiger was not too excited. But will look at is turning around ready to leave Xia Liu said.


    "In that case, why don''t you dare to try now? I really admire you. You know, sometimes if you can''t kill a snake, you''ll be retaliated by snakes. Especially things that you think are very solid¡° Xia Liu seems to be putting himself in the other side of the beauty to think of a way. However, the opposite beauty is not appreciated.


    We should know that this is the truth on the earth where we live. Anger can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again. However, between Xia Liu and Heihu Lingxiu, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    "What do you mean?" Black tiger smart nature is to hear the meaning of ridicule in Xia Liu discourse. Very is not angry said. At this time, she was also a little nervous. You know, the thing used to bind Xia Liu was given to her by the master behind.


    That''s what the master told him at that time. There is nothing in the world that can''t be tied with this rope. At that time, she was also very excited at each other''s charming smile. But now it seems that this is a big joke.


    Xia Liu broke away from the bondage directly. And the rope is controlled by Xia Liu. The connection between her and the rope was broken.


    "I''ll catch you first." Xia Liu said, and the rope in his hand flew directly to the black tiger Lingxiu.


    "No..." I feel as if I am bound by a powerful force. And now she doesn''t even have the strength to fight. At this time, she really wants to cry without tears.


    "Now you can talk about the person behind you!" After the black tiger Lingxiu was tied, although she had some concave and convex figure, those places were more prominent at this time after she was tied by the rope. However, all of these can''t make Xia Liu move. After all, there is nothing wrong with the saying "snake, scorpion and beauty".


    Zhang Wuji''s mother tells him that the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is. He couldn''t believe that before. After all, all the women around Dugu Hong are gorgeous. But they are all loyal to Dugu Hong.


    Today, after realizing the true face of the black tiger, he finally believed the truth of this sentence. After all, no practice, no voice. Now he really has a voice.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t mind letting more people watch your beautiful body. Of course, it''s something you''d love to do. " Xialiu is not a good man or a good woman. He deeply knew that at this time, since the two sides had become enemies and ourselves, it would be endless. He will certainly not be very kind to the enemy.


    "You are shameless!" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the black tiger''s smart pink face turned red. More of it is anger. She really can''t believe it. How could this obedient master be so cruel? Isn''t he afraid of the green on his head?


    "Do you think I''m going to take care of something for a bitch who wants to kill me? I''ll tell you, it''s not my last resort. I believe I will make you satisfied. If you can account for the one behind you, I may consider giving you a happy one. " Xia Liu looked at her coldly and said. This woman is almost never late. He couldn''t believe that he was the one who used to sleep with him. How can you turn your hands on yourself? That''s too much¡° You... "After hearing Xia Liu''s words, black tiger''s smart expression was like eating Xiang. That kind of bitter feeling makes Xia Liu a little unbearable. However, he still tried to resist the desire to vomit. Direct your eyes to the other direction¡° Why, what''s the matter with you? " This side of the summer flow is strong from endure the impulse to vomit, but was a very comfortable voice to interrupt.

 Chapter 599

    After hearing the sound, Xia Liu''s expression became happy. He turned to meet him directly. There was an instant smile on his face.


    "Big brother. Here you are at last After seeing the visitor, Xia Liu said happily. There was a certain regret in his eyes. I regret that I didn''t believe Dugu Hong''s words, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "It''s all right. It''s time to talk to them. " Dugu Hong took a look at the black tiger Lingxiu tied there and said.


    "Well. Listen to my brother. " At this time, Xia Liu was completely disappointed in this woman. Both of them have developed to such an extent that she has been calculating herself all the time. Sleeping with this kind of woman, I don''t know which day will be directly wiped out by her. But there will be no tears.


    "You still have the right to choose whether to say it or not. But I''m sure you''ll open your mouth soon. " Dugu Hong looked at the black tiger and said faintly. However, his words stop in the ears of the black tiger smart now, it''s not that taste.


    She was really frightened by Dugu Hong''s tone. She has a profound understanding of Dugu Hong. This guy always does what he says. There was nothing impossible that happened to him.


    She was very impressed by Dugu Hong''s punishment. That feeling of inhumanity was not something she could bear. She even thought that Dugu Hong would deal with her with more cruel punishment.


    "It seems that you are going to be stubborn to the end. ok Next, I''ll make you feel that life is not like death. I hope you can hold on Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Don''t... don''t..." her eyes were full of panic, and she kept shaking her head to look at Dugu Hong. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will let her enjoy the inhuman torture immediately. Although she didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do to her.


    "It''s really up to you. But if you say all you know now. I might think about giving you a good time. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Then he turned his head and whispered a few words in Xia Liu''s ear.


    "No way!" Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong and says. He really didn''t understand what Dugu Hong wanted him to do next.


    "Don''t worry. I have everything Dugu Hong said with a smile. Xia Liu went out with a lot of suspicions. Only Dugu Hong and Heihu Lingxiu were left in the room.


    "Now I can say what I want to know. If Xia Liu comes back, you really don''t have any chance. It''s not going to be that simple. You''re going to suffer a lot. " Dugu Hong took a light look at the black tiger and said.


    At this time, he was not worried at all. After all, Xialiu is OK. This is the result of his previous reminder. If he didn''t remind her, Xia Liu might have been directly on the way of this woman. He doesn''t want his brother to be given something like that.


    "What do you want to know?" The black tiger is smart and pretty. He can''t help but look at Dugu Hong.


    "It''s very simple. Tell us how you and your family collude with the demons. Of course, it would be most appropriate to tell me where they are After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    Now he really doubts that the demons are deeply rooted in this continent. In other words, they have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They seem to have integrated into people''s lives. If you want to separate it, it seems to be a very difficult thing. There must be pain in the process.


    These are just two random towns. There are so many people in full control. What about other towns? What about the Empire? How many of them are confused by them? Or to dissolve their hearts?


    Next, it seems that it is very difficult to destroy the demons. There must be a very strong pain in this. At that time, will you become the public enemy of everyone? I really don''t know what will happen then!


    Now he just wants to know more about the demons. In front of this black tiger smart family must be the devil''s loyal. Then what they can get from their mouths must be very useful information.


    "All right! But what I know is very limited. All I know is that they had contact with my father. I just got some relevant information from my father. As for the details, you''d better ask my father. " Black tiger Lingxiu said with his head down. At this time, she did not dare to see Dugu Hong at all.


    Dugu Hong just stood there so quietly that she felt thrilled. Even fear. This guy has cast a shadow on the black tiger.


    "Yes? But your father didn''t seem to say that. He said all the contacts were you. And he just got the news from you. I advise you not to do useless work. You know, my patience is very limited. After Xia Liu comes back, you just want to say that you don''t have such a chance. You know, I can get the information I want to know from other people who have contact with the demons. You don''t have to. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he had a very strong dissatisfaction with this woman.


    "Really. What I said is true. Please believe me Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t believe her, Heihu Lingxiu quickly promised. She looked at Dugu Hong with frightened eyes. Now she hopes that Dugu Hong can believe her. Now, however, even she did not believe what she said. How could Dugu Hong believe her¡° Ha ha... "Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he gave her a light look and stopped talking. He''s waiting, waiting for Xia Liu to come back. In the middle of the cave, there was extreme silence. Dugu Hong sat there in a daze, while Heihu Lingxiu became very embarrassed. From time to time, he secretly looked at Dugu Hong. I want to get something from him that can comfort my heart. But she got nothing. Instead, she became more restless¡° I''m back Suddenly a voice interrupted the silence in the cave. Both of them took a look at each other, then turned their eyes to the entrance of the cave with different expressions.

 Chapter 600

    Dugu Hong''s eyes were flat. And black tiger''s smart eyes with endless fear. To be honest, the more unknown the fear is, the more frightening it is.


    It''s like everyone is talking about ghosts in the world. The more nobody has seen it, the more nameless fear it feels. At this time, the black tiger is in this state.


    "Got it?" Dugu Hong asked after a light look at Xia Liu. It''s like this thing is very common. Here, the black tiger is in fear. Her body was shaking at this time.


    "Of course, there''s nothing I can''t do." Xia Liu said very proud.


    "Well. Come here and I''ll tell you Dugu Hong waved to Xia Liu. Xia Liu is very curious at this time! Naturally, I really want to know what Dugu Hong is going to do. What does he mean by letting himself do these things? This is not only what he wants to know, but also what he is looking forward to.


    "You do this..." Dugu Hong''s voice became smaller and smaller. Although the black tiger Lingxiu here is upright, he still doesn''t understand what Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu. Her face was full of disappointment. Of course, it''s more about the fear of the unknown.


    "Is this... OK?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong with incredible eyes. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would come up with such an idea. The idea was beyond his description.


    "Yes. I went out first. The next thing is up to you. I hope you don''t let me down. As for the reason, I''ll tell you when it''s over. " Then Dugu Hong went out. Only Xialiu and Heihu are left in the cave.


    "What did he tell you?" Black tiger Lingxiu is very angry to see to summer flow to ask a way. This is also her habit of speaking since she came into contact with Xia Liu. As long as she talks to Xia Liu, she has this attitude.


    "What do you think?" Hearing that black tiger Lingxiu dares to talk like this, Xia Liu''s heart is very uncomfortable. You used to be my woman, so I naturally wanted to accommodate you. But now that you are my enemy, I will not be polite to you. It''s better to be polite.


    "How do you talk to me?" Black tiger Lingxiu see summer flow actually dare to collide with her, is not happy to say.


    "Do you think you are the black tiger before you? I tell you, we will never go back to the past. However, the next thing is sure to make you very enjoy Xia Liu said and then looked at the black tiger Lingxiu with a smile.


    "You... What are you doing?" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the black tiger Lingxiu immediately realized that he really went too far. She soon realized that she was just a prisoner. It''s a prisoner of this man. There was no more love between them. Naturally, I was nervous when I spoke.


    "Ha ha, what do you see in my hand?" Xia Liu said that he took the hand which was always behind him to the front. A snake more than three feet long was twisting its body on his hand.


    "Ah... You... You... Don''t!" As a woman, she is naturally afraid of snakes and other things. When she saw the snake in Xialiu''s hand, she was very scared.


    "Ha ha, as a practitioner. I''m afraid of these things. But that''s good. It''s going to be a time you really enjoy. I hope you can hold on. " Xia Liu said and walked slowly to the black tiger Lingxiu who was lying on the ground.


    "You... You don''t come here. I... "Black tiger Lingxiu originally wanted to say some threatening words, but after thinking about it, she found that she could no longer threaten this man. And now she''s a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xia Liu didn''t say anything next. Just came to her with a smile. Then she lifted up her skirt. Revealing the exquisite trousers that cling to the body. One of the characteristics of these pants is that they are very tight. There is a very tight elastic on the top to hold the trouser legs.


    Xia Liu was holding the seven inch snake in one hand, and the snake could not resist. I can only keep twisting my tail. His other hand directly pulled up the waist of black tiger''s smart pants


    "Don''t... Need... I say..." black tiger Lingxiu said very nervously. However, Xia Liu did not want to pay attention to her idea. That hand still pulled her trouser waist apart. Then, with his other hand, he slowly gave the snake to the place near the waist of his trousers.


    "Ah... No! Help After feeling Xia Liu''s intention, the black tiger Lingxiu finally knows why Dugu Hong wants to leave when she is punished. It turns out that


    However, Xia Liu didn''t stop her action because of her begging for mercy. Just now, Dugu Hong had already said, don''t let her talk, just let her feel endless pain. As for whether she said it or not, it was not so important.


    Dugu Hong is to let those who follow the demons know that he still has a lot of punishment waiting for them! That''s enough.


    The snake soon got into the middle of his trousers. Then, Xia Liu directly released the hand holding the waist of his trousers. The waist of the trousers was tightly tied on the slender waist of the black tiger again.


    Next, I saw something creeping in the smart pants of the black tiger. This made the body of the black tiger, which was bound, wriggle. Her expression was full of pain. Finally, the wriggling in the pants seemed to stop. And the face of the black tiger is the appearance of despair. She tried to clamp the two legs, but no matter how hard she tried, it seemed that she could not succeed. And her legs were even tighter because of tension. However, this seems to have no effect at all. Because, she already felt that her mysterious place seemed to have opened her mouth. The snake is working hard towards the inside! Xia Liu is silent looking at her every move. There was no sympathy in his eyes. There''s just resentment! This kind of woman actually... He really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t have eyes at the beginning¡° Ah... "Finally, the black tiger Lingxiu screamed in despair. And then she just passed out. The wriggling in her pants was gone. Her performance surprised Xia Liu. After picking up the waist of the trousers again, I found that the snake had disappeared¡° What''s going on? " Charlotte had never seen or heard of such punishment. Naturally, he did not know where the snake had gone. So he thought of Dugu Hong who had been hiding outside. He must be able to explain all this.

 Chapter 601

    "Brother, she seems to have fainted!" Xia Liu said directly and loudly.


    "Really? That''s right! " After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong came in from outside and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu was stunned. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words now. He looked at Dugu Hong with an innocent expression.


    "Where on earth did the snake go? Or what kind of places do snakes like? " Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu with a smile.


    "You''re shameless..." black tiger Lingxiu didn''t know when she woke up. When she heard Dugu Hong''s question, she yelled at him angrily.


    "Warm and humid place..." Xia Liuzhen said, suddenly he seemed to think of something and shut up. After glancing at Heihu Lingxiu, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "This... Seems to have gone too far!" Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong and said. To be honest, he really can''t accept this kind of thing. However, it seems that I did it myself. Although it was Dugu Hong''s idea.


    "Ha ha, there is no improper means for the enemy. As long as she''s willing to talk, it''s not a problem Dugu Hong said faintly. His firm expression made Xia Liu not know what to say for a moment.


    "All right. You are all right Xia Liu knows that if she wants to follow this big brother, she must be obedient. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the bottom line.


    "I said, woman. What can you say now? You know, I have a lot of tools behind me Dugu Hong looked at the black tiger and said.


    At this time, the black tiger Lingxiu has been tortured. The snake was wriggling in her abdomen. Although she wanted to expel the snake, many things were not so satisfactory.


    Before, when the feeling of crispness came from her very secret place. She also felt a very comfortable feeling. But at the thought that it was a cold snake, her heart could not help but have quite a panic.


    Even, she felt very sick. It seems very difficult to squeeze the cold poisonous snake out of the very soft place. She was hopeless. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words again, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "You don''t say it, do you! Well, I still seem to be able to catch hundreds of poisonous snakes here. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it very much. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words even made that Xia Liu feel numb.


    The smart black tiger over there felt the pain coming from the mysterious place. She really didn''t want to try that again. Although she had a snake before, we all know that. That meat snake is... Hehe! Not so much. I think you''ve been able to make up your mind.


    At this time, if someone is very familiar with history, he must be able to think of something. Yes, what you think is very right. In ancient China, there was this kind of punishment for women.


    This kind of punishment is to strip the woman''s lower body first. Then she tied her lower body with a cloth bag. The next step is to put countless rice eels into cloth bags. Hehe, the eel in this cloth bag will directly look for the hole drill


    This is how Dugu Hong dealt with the black tiger. Since this woman is bent on death, he can never let this woman die so simply. He''s going to make this woman suffer. That kind of pain they didn''t expect. It''s the kind that can be destroyed both physically and mentally.


    "I... I said." At this time, Heihu Lingxiu knew that Dugu Hong would do everything to deal with her. At that time, she did not know what kind of sin she would bear. It''s better to be nice.


    "Let''s go!" After looking at her faintly, Dugu Hong went out directly. The things in the caves in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are all handed over to Xia Liu. Just now, he seems to have found something. There are quite a lot of problems in doing this.


    Before, it was because of too much time. There''s just time to find out. He believed that naliu would be able to deal with the rest.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s back, Xia Liu knows that this matter has been handed over to him. Next, he needs to make a complete record of what the black tiger Lingxiu told him, and then sort it out a little bit and give it to Dugu Hong.


    At this time, he also admired Dugu Hong very much. This guy is very cold when he treats his enemies, and warm when he treats his relatives and brothers. It is just enjoying the spring like warmth that he can grow up to the present level.


    Black tiger smart next is not any interval, directly is the bamboo tube pour beans will be the whole story to say.


    It turned out that this was what happened before she had grown up. At the beginning, she was the most talented cultivation candidate in the family. He''s always the best person in the family. Not once did she go out on behalf of her family to meet challenges.


    Because of this, she is also famous. Many talented young people try their best to win her favor. This also created her this kind of aloof character. Even she is true to any man. If it wasn''t for the fact that several other men were her father and brother, she would directly regard all men as dung. However, one day she finally met a very powerful master. Because of her beauty, she practiced alone in a mountain with abundant aura. On that day, she had just closed the door. Because she was promoted to the early stage of distraction cultivation, which made her feel very happy. Come home with light steps. However, when she came into the house, she found that the courtyard was full of gifts. Through her observation, it seems that a woman in the family is about to get married. It must have been the man who came to ask for a marriage. The elders in the family seem to have agreed. It''s very far away for her. After all, she is now mainly martial arts. There is no leisure to think about it. So she just shook her head and went to her yard¡° Is Xiuer back? I''ll tell you something. " It is the black tiger that talks.

 Chapter 602

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his father''s happy face, black tiger was very surprised. She couldn''t believe it had something to do with herself. You know, she''s always been the first-class genius in the family. Even a considerable number of elders in the family are not her rivals.


    There''s no water in it. They''ve had a real fight. Otherwise, she would not have a very detached position in the family. However, today''s incident seems to have a lot to do with her.


    You know, she''s brilliant. Otherwise, she could not have such transcendent cultivation today. However, even so, she did not seem to be able to change her fate. After all, they want to marry for the benefit of the family.


    There was a sad feeling in her heart. It seems that there is no room for her in this family. At the thought of this, the way she looked at her father became very strange. She is absolutely strange to each other.


    "Child, I can''t help it! This man can''t afford to be offended. Other people''s followers are masters of distraction. How do you want me to fight with others! You know, if we don''t obey, the family will be completely ruined! " Speaking of this, black tiger''s face is full of tears. He is playing the emotional card with black tiger smart!


    "Father, what happened? Can you tell me? " Black tiger smart very puzzled to see at this time is a face of bitter force phase black tiger all asked. After hearing her father''s words, her heart sank to the bottom. This question is purely to relieve the pressure in my heart.


    "Alas! You will know about it sooner or later. I''ll tell you the truth. " Next, black tiger all the cause and effect of things to say long river captivity love.


    It turned out that it was about three days ago. Suddenly, a housekeeper appeared. He said directly that he had come to propose marriage. At that time, he was also very surprised. Isn''t this guy afraid to die? You know, their arrowheads are a famous family in this area. No one ever dares to stand up and smooth the tiger beard. However, it seems that something is not right today.


    The housekeeper was not ready to force his hand, but came to reason with them. Otherwise, the current fighting will not be so harmonious. Naturally, he is not willing to let go the only genius in the family so easily! You know, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Not every family has such strange goods. And their family just has this kind of strange goods. Therefore, he is not ready to give up casually. And the source of the other party is unknown. This is the fact that he is not willing to accept the bride price.


    "As a result, the housekeeper didn''t say too much. Just a simple look at him, said he would come. This made him directly think that this is really monkey sent to tease force? How could this guy be so wonderful?


    Soon, he forgot about it. Because he has quite a lot of things to deal with. There will be no stay at all in this matter. You know. This guy''s words just make him a joke. Then, just forget.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came again early this morning. He''s got a bunch of people. Of course, these people are carrying betrothal gifts. It seems that they are all prepared. If they can''t achieve their goal this time, they won''t go back.


    Even their actions make many neighbors around them observe here far or near. If this matter can''t be handled properly, ujiyoukeneng will argue in the direction of development. And that''s exactly what he didn''t want.


    At that time, he asked each other what they wanted to do? But people are still a faint smile at him. Then I whispered a few words in my ear. This made his mood sink to the bottom in an instant.


    "Don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe it When hearing the words of the housekeeper, it''s natural until it''s the final mode of strength competition.


    But the housekeeper didn''t seem to care about his angry words. Wave straight behind you. Then there were dozens of distracted and perfect masters appeared in front of him. This made him at a loss for a moment. You know, his men only need a few distractors. Naturally, this also includes the black tiger smart. Of course, he does not know that the black tiger has been directly promoted to the early cultivation of the sub body.


    If these people are allowed to fight, they are not the enemy of others at all. People will give them all to that. To put it bluntly, they don''t even have the strength of the first World War. Why fight with others! It''s better to surrender at this time.


    So, for the benefit of the so-called family. Encouraged by the elders, he was ready to sacrifice his daughter. Although he is also very reluctant. However, at present, he has to compromise.


    That''s what happened before. This makes the black tiger smart is really very sad. So she was sold. She was the last to know. No wonder, before entering the family, all the servants looked at themselves with a very strange look. At that time, she really did not understand what this meant. Now it seems that this is the same thing.


    "Then I want to see who wants to marry me. That''s right! " Black tiger Lingxiu knew this matter, as if she could not bear to go back. After all, she''s just a distraction. In those who are still servants, there are more than ten great masters of distraction and perfection. She can only outwit. I can''t compete with others at all¡° Of course, there is no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now. " After hearing his daughter agreed to his request, the black tiger''s heart was finally put down. As long as the daughter obeys. Their future will become more brilliant. However, he would not say these words in front of the smart black tiger. Anyway, as long as the black tiger Lingxiu is sent to the bridal chamber, all the resources in the family must take care of other people. Then, there will be a large number of talents in his family.

 Chapter 603

    We should know that women in all big families act as messengers of the family. Only by dedicating their bodies can they get more prosperity of the family. This is their tragedy. In ancient times, quite a number of women sacrificed themselves for the benefit of their families. As long as anyone who has seen history knows this, I will not repeat it here.


    Heihu Lingxiu is really the best in such a big family. She was the first victim. Although she has worked very hard to change her destiny. However, the fate seems to have come too early. She just can''t get used to it.


    However, the reality is placed in front of her. She can''t help but disobey. After all, the future of the whole family is the most important thing. As for herself, it didn''t seem that important. Although her heart is full of fantasy. But the reality is very ruthless, all her fantasies are directly broken.


    In the end, when she looked at her father''s pathetic eyes. She gave in completely. So, soon, she ushered in her own kind of short and unbearable wedding. Then, she saw a cool looking man in front of her. Next, for her, it was the pain of tearing her heart and lungs.


    People simply ignore the pain of being a woman who has just tasted the forbidden fruit. It''s a crazy sprint. It also made her comatose for three days and three nights. She didn''t know how she would spend the three days and nights. Anyway, she has been in a muddle all these three days. I don''t know what''s going on around me.


    She knew that she had suffered very painful stimulation. Never thought of it. That kind of... Anyway, it was very different from what she thought in her heart. Not to mention the gentleness of the man. That''s something she couldn''t even think about.


    It''s hard to get used to the endless pain. But the other party came directly and disappeared completely. Let her have quite a period of time can''t see the trace of this so-called handsome guy. This also made her have a quite adaptation process.


    Unexpectedly, she just got used to it. The handsome guy over there appeared again. Then, it was dark, and a strong impulse came. Let her pain and happy. Although that kind of happiness is somewhat abnormal. But that''s what she came into contact with from the beginning. Therefore, there is no adaptation process.


    Between the two people sticky is about three days. Then, the handsome man let her seduce Xia Liu. It makes her very uncomfortable. After all, even if it was a very painful memory, it was her first understanding of men. Well, according to the traditional thinking, she has to have an accident like this with this man all the time.


    But now this man is not afraid of his head turning green. Let yourself seduce a very strange man. Is he... At this time, the black tiger is directly suspicious of life. Has this man never taken himself for one thing?


    Although her heart is full of discontent. However, at this time, my father came to force me. She had to give in again. So she tried to get close to Xia Liu. Soon, she found that Xia Liu seemed to care about her very much. So she had fantasies. Even with such a man, she recognized him. Although, she is not so clean. However, she still wanted to have such a happy life.


    Of course, the life with Xia Liu made her completely lost. She has even forgotten her father and man''s task. I want to live with Xia Liu. She has a very good impression of Xia Liu, the fat man around him and their elder brother Dugu Hong. However, at this time, the man appeared again.


    Under his coercion and inducement, black tiger Lingxiu had no choice but to give in again. She had to clear her position again. At this time, she deeply realized that she was not so pure. She has been punished by others. So, everything happened before.


    "..." after listening to the words of Heihu Lingxiu, Xia Liu''s face showed a very complex expression. He really can''t believe the woman around him. A woman who has had a very close relationship with herself. It''s an undercover from the enemy. And then... He was really speechless. The world just overwhelmed him. His eyes began to fade.


    "Brother, don''t feel sad for such a dirty woman. After all, they are not us... "Of course, Dugu Hong knows how Xia Liu feels at this time! After all, he is a man of two generations. Even, he is very clear about the changes of his two confidants. At this time, he must grasp their mind.


    "But..." at this time, Xia Liu had the heart to die. How did he meet such a very humble woman? It was a shame in his life. But now he doesn''t seem to know what to say. Although the elder brother has spoken to comfort him. But his heart was always in trouble.


    After all, as a very traditional man, his head is green. He still can''t stand it. This very painful feeling made his heart break.


    "Don''t worry. What kind of good woman can''t we meet? It''s better not to waste too much energy on this humble woman. " Dugu Hong comforted him directly.


    "I see." Although he understood Dugu Hong''s words very well, there was always an idea in his heart that he could not let go. That kind of very depressed feeling is still very uncomfortable. Therefore, when talking to Dugu Hong, he was very reluctant¡° You go out! " Dugu Hong knew that if Xia Liu stayed here any longer, things would develop uncontrollably. That''s not what he wants to see. Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong without saying anything, and then he goes out reluctantly¡° Woman, do you know that your behavior has hurt my brother? Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave alive. This can be regarded as an account to my brother! " Dugu Hong gave her a light look and said coldly. At this time, he had a boundless intention to kill the black tiger. Let my brother suffer so much. That''s not what he wants to see. He wants justice for his brother.

 Chapter 604

    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the black tiger was also speechless. She didn''t know what adjective to use to describe her behavior. Now even she looks down on herself. As a woman like her, that kind of behavior is always despised by herself. She''s very ambivalent.


    After Dugu Hong said that, her heart became clear. She is the very humble master in the legend. Before that, she was constantly confusing herself. Let yourself keep on living. However, now she seems to have nothing to wear in general exposed in front of others. It was very hard for her to bear.


    In fact, people have this kind of commonality. Although they did a lot of shady things. However, as long as no one knows these things. They can keep it that way. Of course, it''s just a cover up. This kind of self deceiving practice has the flavor of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. However, because of this, those bad people can live so calmly. There''s no sense of shame at all.


    However, once the matter comes to light. They''re going to feel like they''re in a mess. In fact, it is before they selectively forget their shameful behavior. Of course, some people shamelessly say this thing to everyone. As a result, they had direct bad luck.


    It''s the people around me. This guy used to kill people. Of course, no one knows about it at all. He also lived in fear for several years. It''s all right. So he began to move.


    A cocktail party. He had a conflict with others. As a result, he was no match for others at that time. So he began to brag. He even killed people. And then everyone laughed. Everyone looked at him like a strange animal. It made him very angry. So I asked you if you had heard of the murder a few years ago. Everybody seems to remember.


    So, he was elated to say it. Of course, the bully didn''t dare to fight him any more. It makes him very happy. However, this kind of happiness did not last long. The police came to the door. Then... Ha ha, you must have known. This is the result of a very dark human heart.


    So, there is the legend of glass man. This is, of course, something in the novel. I won''t say much about that. So, wishes are beautiful. It''s all about the good side. The dark side is something no one wants to show. Then, generations of people are passing on the dark things in this subtle influence.


    Some people used to show these dark things in houheixue. But that''s not enough. However, there are quite a lot of records of these things in the long history. However, many of them are very concentrated. It''s just a narrative between the lines. It''s not as good as the introduction in Sanyan written by Feng Menglong in Ming Dynasty. For example, it is also said in the record of night rain and autumn lights. Anyway, it is said in all kinds of words. It''s just that we need to find out.


    "Come on, what are your last words?" Dugu Hong had already seen the belief of death in the eyes of black tiger. He doesn''t need to say much more. All you need to do is ask her to tell you what''s going on.


    "I want you to avenge me. Kill that hateful guy. Also, we must let Xia Liu forgive me. Actually, I really like him. Although, I''m not clean... "What else does black tiger Lingxiu want to say, but after thinking about it, she doesn''t know how to say it. We have to express these two points.


    "Well. Do it yourself Then Dugu Hong waved his hand. The rope that had been bound to the smart black tiger turned into pieces. Then he went straight out. He left the cave to Heihu Lingxiu.


    "Big brother, let''s..." Xia Liu still couldn''t bear to look at Dugu Hong. He really had feelings for the black tiger. It was a wonderful feeling that he had never felt before. Although the black tiger was smart, he never gave in to him. However, he just likes the feeling of being ordered.


    You know, it''s very difficult for a man to manage until he finds the woman he loves. But once he had a woman of his own and a family of his own. Then, they will become five good men. Among them, women''s contribution is considerable.


    On the one hand, they should do a good job in educating men, on the other hand, they should maintain the stability of their families. This can be said to be a very difficult task. However, they are very easy to finish.


    So women are a school. When a man falls in love with her, the man is officially in kindergarten. And then step by step to primary school, middle school, University... Finally, this man did not successfully graduate from the women''s school. Because, since he had a wife and a woman, he had considerable responsibility at the same time. This is also the key to their growth.


    At this time, Xia Liu is really in this school. Of course, Dugu Hong knew that he could not be forced to choose at this time. So Dugu Hong turned around and left. Left the place for him. Let him choose for himself.


    Looking at Dugu Hong''s back. Xia Liu looked at the cave again. At this time, he was really hesitant. To be honest, he really wanted to go in. However, there seems to be a voice to stop his action. Anyway, he is very contradictory now.


    Finally, he still couldn''t resist walking into the cave. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong, who was not far away, turned around and left. He knows that people need to go into labor before they can grow up. This is what the summer current needs to experience. And he can''t help¡° You came in anyway. " After seeing Xia Liu''s figure, the black tiger is smart and pretty, which I know, and says faintly¡° I... "Xia Liu wanted to say something at this time. But after sliding to his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound¡° Are you here to see my joke Black tiger Lingxiu a pair of very don''t approve of appearance, see to summer flow to ask a way¡° I... I''m not. " Xia Liu was asked by the black tiger Lingxiu, but it seemed that he was a bit absent-minded. At this time, he had forgotten that black tiger Lingxiu had been untied by Dugu Hong. And the black tiger Lingxiu didn''t seem to notice these. Between the two people so very embarrassed to stay quietly.

 Chapter 605

    "You go!" All of a sudden, black tiger Lingxiu directly said a cold voice. And then very cold to see the summer flow, the eyes are very cold. Let Xia Liu''s heart break. At this time, he seemed to stay in the ice cellar.


    He couldn''t stand the cold and piercing eyes of the black tiger. So he turned his body directly. He dare not look


    After seeing Xia Liu''s performance, black tiger''s smart face showed a sad smile. Then the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. With the overflow of blood, her beautiful and bright eyes began to lose luster. Then, it slowly closed. It''s all over. It''s so quiet.


    "..." when Xia Liu turned around again, he saw everything. In the eyes, tears flow down silently. Nothing can come back. He walked out slowly. I didn''t even look back. This is a very important turning point in his life.


    As he walked out of the cave, he saw Dugu Hong standing not far away, looking at him quietly. It''s like I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. Everything is so natural.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liu''s expression is full of dignity. Of course, it''s more about perseverance. He has come out of his previous immaturity. After all, people have to go through it.


    Just like me, when I practiced in driving school, I felt very good. Even more thorough than other people''s understanding. But when they were killed. It was like a hell of a time. How can we get out? When I walked into the driving school again and saw the familiar classmates and coaches, I knew everything was normal.


    Just as I was preparing with confidence, I got another piece of news. He was my former comrade in arms. He passed the test successfully last time. But this time, he was killed. Then, I comforted him in turn. Everything needs to be experienced. The others are not important at all. The important thing is, I went through it.


    Xialiu is just like this. Dugu Hong didn''t have any words of comfort. Even if at this time Xia Liu makes any unusual move, he can understand.


    "Next, we will have a lot of things to do. Can you do it? " Dugu Hong looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that easy to break down. Isn''t it just a woman? Although it is true that some of that. But I can tell the difference. " At this time, Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong firmly and said.


    "Good. Now that you don''t have any problems, the next thing will be very easy. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu didn''t speak. He really doesn''t want to say anything now. Anyway, the black tiger Lingxiu is dead, and everything he says has become redundant.


    Dugu Hong said nothing more. Anyway, that''s what happened. What else can he say? Or is it a dream? Let''s have a look at Xia Liu''s performance!


    "Well. There seems to be something wrong with the fat man. Let''s go and have a look as soon as possible! " Seeing that this guy had already said that, Dugu Hong had nothing to say. Anyway, things have been like this. What else can he say? It''s better to let nature take its course.


    "Yes. Listen to my brother. " At this time, Xialiu has completely given up all the previous ideas. He has begun to turn his attention to Dugu Hong. What Dugu Hong said before seems to be very reasonable in his mind.


    Before, he was really embarrassed to doubt Dugu Hong''s words. After all, I doubted what Dugu Hong said before. Now it seems that everything he suspects is his own fault. Now if he doubts Dugu Hong again, it will be really inappropriate.


    "Ha ha, since you have said so. What else can I say? However, I suggest you take a thorough rest. As for the rest, I don''t want to say anything more. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He really knows all the ideas and performances of this guy right now.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Xia Liu said quickly. He didn''t want to delay Dugu Hong''s next action because of his own affairs.


    "All right. Now that you''ve said that. What else can I say! Next, let''s go to the fat man. I think he really needs help now. Before, he could hardly hold on. Now it seems that you are in better condition than him. Shall we go there now? " Dugu Hong looked at Xia Liu and said.


    "Well. It''s all up to you. " At this time, Xia Liu also needs abnormal fighting to ease his depression. You know, all men or women who are lovelorn need a process of release. And now he''s full of discomfort. Nature is the kind that needs to be released very much.


    "Well. Let''s go After looking at him, Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, Dugu Hong no longer had any hesitation. Just turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had already left, Xia Liu quickly followed. He really wants to help fat people.


    They soon appeared on the eagle''s back. Eagles and vultures are not ambiguous. They fly to the distance directly. They didn''t talk all the way. Until the Griffin stopped flying and landed on a very remote mountain. The two talents came down first and then.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Xia Liu asked Dugu Hong in a very low voice. At this time, he has been more mature than before. There is also some stability in speaking and doing things¡° Do you know where this is? " Dugu Hong did not rush to answer him, but asked¡° I don''t know. " Xia Liu said very honestly. At this time, he has completely let go. When Dugu Hong asked himself, he must have his own reason. And now he just needs to listen to the big brother. As for the others, he has no idea at all. He didn''t dare to imagine that¡° This is a place between cangyue city and Chixia City, called Chiri city. This place has a very complicated relationship. On the one hand, the three families of Zhijiang, Huyan and Chihuo controlled by the power of the demons, on the other hand, they are ordinary families. They are all formed by some sanxiu. There is only one representative among them, that is, Kim rijung. This guy has always been on our side. In other words, he is the most persecuted master... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped and turned his eyes to Xia Liu, as if waiting for his advice.

 Chapter 606

    "Big brother means..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu asked directly. At this time, he could not fully understand Dugu Hong''s intention. After all, the intention of this guy is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. It''s better for him to play dumb now.


    "I mean simple. Now the fat man must be connected with Kim rizheng. We only need to attack the other three, which is the best support for him. What do you say? " After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You say Zhijiang, Huyan and Chihuo..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu understood. The emotion is lets oneself come to act as the thug. Well, he''s the best at it. Before, he did not help Xia Xue to be a thug. Although I suffered a lot. However, every time he was able to get the corresponding benefits from his sister.


    "You are right. I think so, too. You just need to mess up the world here. Then, leave it to me! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, I can do things well. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, Xia Liu said confidently. At this time, he completely restored the previous cynicism.


    "Well." Seeing that Xia Liu was able to show this attitude, Dugu Hong was very satisfied. Only with his present performance, Dugu Hong was completely relieved.


    "You say, what shall we do next?" This is the speaker of Zhijiang family. His name is Zhijiang Hong. This woman is not a simple character. She is a legend in Zhijiang family.


    She has always controlled the future of Zhijiang family. However, she still put her younger brother Jiang Xiongfei in the position of home owner. Let him be his own puppet. This kind of feeling behind the scenes makes her feel very comfortable.


    "My Lord, we need to get things done. As for means, he didn''t seem to say anything. We should sum up the next actions. " This is a bearded man. This is the head of the Huyan family, Hu Yanqing. Although this guy has the same name as the characters of Tang Dynasty. However, his insidious is not the average person can compare.


    He was able to sit on the position of the owner, which is also full of legendary color. Or it''s full of conspiracy. This guy tried his best to get on the top. He directly murdered his elder brother, the first in line successor.


    Then he pretended to know nothing. He became the head of the family after being repeatedly recommended by the public. Of course, this matter is well known. However, no one dare to speak out in the face of the public. After all, this guy is still in power! Who dares to touch his head? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Yes. Some things can''t be rushed. Otherwise, it will be hard to do. " This is the talk of red fire male one. This guy looks like a traitor. I know he''s not a good guy at all.


    Of course, his history is also full of blood. This guy killed the heirs of the family in front of the family owner. It''s also called for the future of the family. Naxi''s successors and those behind them are all direct defectors. Otherwise, their fate is very certain.


    These three people are masters who know each other very well. In order to make the cooperation between them more intimate. All these things are deliberately avoided. Otherwise, they have no topic to talk about at all.


    "But after the fat man appeared. Dugu Hong will appear soon. We''d better be careful. " At this time, zhijianghong told us their current situation.


    Although they are all under the leadership of that adult. However, their top priority now is to prevent Dugu Hong from taking advantage of the opportunity. It''s all over the place. At that time, they will not be able to steal the rice. That''s the worst thing.


    "Don''t worry. Adults have already said that. That Dugu hong must not be able to escape from the cangyue city. You know, it''s the best place adults have managed for a long time. We should have faith in adults, shouldn''t we? " Red fire male is a direct smile said. His eyes were full of confidence.


    "Yes. I think so, too. You know, there''s never been a mistake in what adults say. We shouldn''t doubt adults. " Hu Yanqing said quickly. At this time, he did not want to have too much action. After all, it''s an iron wall for them. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong would come so soon.


    "..." hearing both of them say so, this Jianghong is speechless. These two guys are too blindly optimistic! As a woman, her six senses are more sensitive than men. These days, she always felt the panic in her heart. However, there is always no reason to explain.


    Now when she is discussing things with these two guys, she naturally connects it with Dugu Hong. You know, when they heard Dugu Hong''s name, they felt very scared.


    During this time, Dugu Hong had become the incarnation of God in their ears. There''s never been anything he can''t do. Besides, there are many experts in the demon clan who have suffered a lot from him. Even the grown-ups behind their grown-ups were badly hurt by the boy named Dugu Hong. So, they will sit together to discuss how to deal with fat people. Just as they all insisted on their own opinions one by one, the door of the room was knocked. The three men cast their eyes at the door at the same time. Soon, they saw me, a soldier like man coming in from the outside¡° What''s the matter? " At a glance, Zhijiang Hong could see that this was a soldier in her family. How did the soldier come here at this time? Is there something wrong with elder brother Jiang Xiongfei? At this time, she can still keep calm. After all, she didn''t know what had happened at this time¡° This... "I saw other people sitting there. The soldier faltered when he spoke. After all, those are not the leaders of their family. Naturally, there is no need to report to them¡° It''s okay. These are our own people. Say it At a glance, Zhijiang Hong could see why this guy hesitated.

 Chapter 607

    "Well, it seems that someone is making trouble..." the guy said hesitantly. His face was very embarrassed.


    "Someone''s making trouble?" Zhijianghong looks at the soldier in surprise. She couldn''t believe that such a simple thing was brought here. She really can''t afford to lose this person. So when speaking, the expression is very exaggerated.


    Both Chihuo xiongyi and Hu Yanqing look at Zhijiang Hong with some banter. They really don''t know what Zhijiang Xiongfei is for. Although his master is a puppet. But do you need to report such a small matter? How authoritarian Jianghong should be!


    "This person seems to be aimed at our three families..." the soldier was a little depressed at this time. Of course, he could see the attitude of Zhijiang Hong and the other two. But he had to say so. After all, it was the owner who asked him to come.


    "Oh. Tell me about it. " After looking at the other two, Zhijiang Hong''s expression also became serious.


    "It''s like this..." the soldier said directly what happened today. It turns out that the three families are the masters of the Red Sun City. Even one of the servants in their family is a very savage master.


    When most people see it, they avoid it directly. It''s always very high profile. However, it seems that something different has happened today.


    A young man from Jianghong family went to a restaurant to drink. I like a seat by the window. After all, children from big families like this are very arrogant and domineering. He just wanted to sit at the window and see the beautiful women coming and going. Then... Hehe, I understand.


    But there are already people there. He is a thin young man. At this time, this guy is drinking with his head down. He went straight up to drive this guy away.


    "Go away!" The thin young man didn''t lift his head very high and burst out a word.


    You can think of the result of this word with your toes. Yes, the boy waved directly behind him. He has a big hand. Among these big hands, the leader is the big master in the early stage of distraction. This also shows that the young man''s status in the family is very high.


    Otherwise, the family won''t send out the experts of distraction realm to follow him. That distracted realm of the master, at this time is also a Leng. You know, he''s a sign. Never before, he didn''t fight in person. As long as he sits there, ordinary people don''t dare to move. However, it doesn''t seem to work today.


    Because, with a wave of his big hand. The thugs of those men rushed up. Then he flew back faster. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he might have been hit by these flying back hitters.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" This guy said very harshly. You know, the feeling of being slapped in the face. It made him very upset. Even if his men were beaten, it made him uncomfortable.


    At this time, the men and the young master looked at him with expectant eyes. Waiting for him to beat each other so much that he didn''t even know his parents. That kind of feeling will be very sour. Naturally, they will certainly say something cruel. However, they were not prepared to talk to him at all. It makes them all very angry.


    So, this distracted early master also rushed up. Then, he was nailed to the ground by a chopstick. No, he has a chopstick on both feet. There''s one on each foot.


    Then, there was panic in his face. They haven''t even looked up. Before, when he rushed up, he was directly nailed with a slight shake of his hand. They are not rivals at all.


    The young man who followed him looked at the young man who was still eating. At this time, many people in the hotel have turned their eyes to this direction. They all looked curiously at the young man who was still eating there.


    Many people look at this young man with sympathy. They are very sympathetic to the unfortunate child. They know so well that the three families are united. When they come across things, they all go together.


    Today, it seems that this young man wants to challenge the three families with his own strength. It''s like a mantis pawning a cart. It''s beyond our capacity.


    At this time, a large group of people appeared behind the teenagers. Among them, naturally, there are masters in the middle and later stages of distraction. Naturally, they are the experts of the other two families.


    But the teenagers still didn''t seem to see them, drinking very quietly. Next, the gang couldn''t help it. They have never been provoked like this.


    "Are you the elites of the three families in the legend?" The boy finally looked up. His eyes are very calm to look at this group of people. The conversation is also very calm.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone took a cold breath. They know. This guy''s here for trouble. So what kind of people are there behind him? Or, he just came to the front station.


    The faces of those people who looked at the boy also changed. Because, in the next moment. They all flew straight out. Even the late distractor rushed out like everyone else.


    The three families soon mobilized quite a few experts to gather here. But the result is the same. The late distractor in their family was just like a cabbage, which was thrown directly into the street by teenagers. Then, the cultivation was abandoned. This makes people in the three families feel fear. This is an idea they haven''t had in a long time. But this idea is growing in their hearts. And it''s spreading very fast. So they all thought that there were three more people here. That''s the backbone of them. The soldier came. After listening to the soldiers, they all fell into extreme silence. It''s not a good idea! Hu Yanqing and chihuoxiongyi didn''t believe zhijianghong''s words before. Now their eyes on Zhijiang red have changed¡° You go Zhijiang red waved to the soldiers and said. The soldiers left. The three fell into silence again¡° Zhijianghong, what do you think we should do? " This is the talk of red fire male one. He and Hu Yanqing looked at each other and said¡° Report to the adults! Let''s focus on this side. Turn on all intelligence systems at the same time. Control the wind and grass in the Red Sun City at any time. " After hearing red fire male one, the river red is very calm to say.

 Chapter 608

    "It''s all up to you." After hearing Zhijiang Hong''s words. Red fire male one and Hu Yanqing two people are very agree to say.


    Both of them doubted zhijianghong''s statement before, but now it has been proved that zhijianghong is correct. Then, the rest is enough to show that others are right. Although they are women.


    "All right. Since there is no objection, let''s go back and implement it! " Jianghong see two people''s performance, light said.


    Soon, they disappeared. We can''t wait any longer. After all, things have come to this point. If they continue to pursue such results, things will be really difficult.


    They''re all gone. In a very secluded room here, the thin young man was sitting there quietly! Opposite him, Dugu Hong, whom we are familiar with, was sitting. Then, the thin young man on duty must have known. Yes, that thin young man is Xia Liu.


    It was Dugu Hong who arranged for him to make trouble. Now that the goal has been achieved, the rest will be left to Dugu Hong. At this time, he was quietly looking at Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next arrangement.


    "Well. You''ve done a great job. Next, it depends on their performance. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "What should I do next?" Xia Liu said reluctantly. Dugu Hong had already explained all the tasks. Now it seems that his task has been completed. However, as a just lovelorn master, he is still very reluctant. After all, he really wants to do things now.


    "Well, you''re done. Then you just need to watch the fun. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this guy''s mood very well. After all, things have been done to this extent. This is all under his overall arrangement.


    "But..." Xia Liu wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong. After all, many things between the two people are very tacit understanding.


    "Don''t say it. You just need to be an audience for the rest Dugu Hong couldn''t help saying.


    "All right. It''s all up to you. Who calls you big brother? " Xia Liu knew that he couldn''t beat Dugu Hong at all. Anyway, he just needs to be obedient.


    "Well. Next, whatever you see, don''t make a sound. Trust me Dugu Hong said very carefully. At this time, he had a complete plan.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you know who I am? " Xia Liu quickly promised. After all, things have gone in the direction of what Dugu Hong said.


    A place called the Cabernet Sauvignon hotel in the Red Sun City is the best time to meet and send. There are also many people in the hotel. At this time, a handsome man came in. After ordering a few drinks and dishes, he found a place near the window to cook.


    Among all the customers, he is the place that is not noticed at all. Soon the food and wine came up. He is very comfortable to drink by himself.


    At this time, a group of people appeared in the hotel. It seems that these people are just looking for trouble for him. He came directly to him.


    "Boy, let''s go." A bearded owner of the group said directly and very arrogantly.


    "..." the young man did not speak. I didn''t even blink. Still eat your own food with your head down.


    "Do you hear me? I tell you, I''m from the red fire family. Get out of the way¡° The big beard said very arrogantly. His words have attracted the attention of the drinkers in the hotel. Everyone looked at the young man with great sympathy. They are all very sympathetic to this guy. Although, they are also very opposed to these people. However, some things don''t seem to be solved in this way. They can only tolerate.


    "Do you hear me?" Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to hear him, the bearded guy said very arrogantly.


    However, no one seemed to respond to his words. The young man was not prepared to answer him at all. Still not slow to eat their own things. It made him very angry.


    "You boy, do you hear me?" Bearded is not angry said, at this time he is very dissatisfied. After all, no matter who they are, they all have their own temper at this time.


    Besides, they must have formed certain habits. It''s always people who listen to them. When, they were put aside by others. No one can stand this feeling.


    "You mean me?" Young people just seem to hear the general look to the beard light asked. It''s like he''s never heard of it before.


    "What do you think?" Mustache was enraged. He had never met such a wonderful host. Today is the first time he''s met. At this time, he is also a smile.


    "Do I know you?" The young man asked, as if very clumsily. It''s like a master who has never been in touch with the society. When he first met the so-called little ruffians, they didn''t know what fear was.


    "..." the young man''s wonderful behavior made him lose his temper at all. This is bullying him. In other words, it seems that he has no way to communicate with people who come out of the mountains¡° who are you? Should I listen to you? " The young man asked calmly. His expression made mustache very speechless. He had never met such a person. It''s bullying him¡° Don''t go too far, boy. " Bearded very speechless said. He really doesn''t know how to describe this kind of person. This guy is like someone from the Jurassic. It makes him want to kill¡° oh How can I bully you? " That year relatives very innocently looked at big beard and asked. It was as if he had never met such a person¡° You... "Mustache finally knows that he seems to have met a very wonderful master. Let him very speechless. Even if he wanted to tell his family members who he was, he didn''t know where to start¡° I really don''t know you. Would you like to join us? " The young man put on a very speechless look and said to them. "..." The beard choked in silence. He really doesn''t know what to say to this speechless guy.

 Chapter 609

    "Oh, what on earth do you do? Didn''t you come to trouble me? " The young man put a chicken leg to his mouth and began to bite. He looked at them blankly and asked.


    "Boy, tell me where you came from." Big beard knows that he has met a master today. Of course, he really wanted to go up and kill the boy. However, his people did not seem to be able to take advantage of this boy.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Dahu looked at Dugu Hong in a deep voice and asked. At this time, he also has considerable confidence in his combat effectiveness. You know, in his opinion, the boy in front of him several times is a master of distraction. You, too, are the new distractor. Compared with his big high hand, who has already been promoted to the division, it''s not comparable.


    "You? You don''t seem to deserve it. " At this time, a chicken leg in his hand has been eaten up, and there is only one chicken bone left in his hand. He said without raising his head.


    Mustache is mad. This is the scorn of chiguoguo. I don''t take him seriously at all. In other words, they did not attract people''s attention in the eyes of the young man.


    "Good boy. It''s yours. " At this time, bearded wanted to leave spiritually. But after thinking about it, I still can''t do it. After all, so many people are watching! At this time, he can only hold on.


    "What? I want to do it! Come on The young man looked up at mustache directly, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    "You, I''ll fight with you!" Bearded was young to see through the idea in the heart, very embarrassed rushed up. He''s going to tear the boy to pieces. No matter who he is, there is no one behind him. He''s going to kill this kid. Otherwise, he is really shameless.


    A short knife appeared on his hand. The knife is shining with crystal light. It''s something on the top of the treasure. He is going to give the boy a direct result.


    After seeing his action, everyone''s expression became nervous. The fate of this young man will become very miserable. Some people have even seen this big beard take out a dagger. The original guy was directly pierced by the dagger. And then you die. That''s a tragedy!


    Today, the dagger appears again. The boy must have bad luck. The atmosphere on the scene became very strange. Even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard quietly.


    Pop! Suddenly, the appearance of a voice directly broke the quiet and strange environment. All of us looked at the source of the sound.


    Well! Everyone was shocked. They can''t believe it''s going in this direction. And it''s the kind of... They''re all shocked beyond measure.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, the dagger in bearded''s hand has changed its owner now. At this time, it is turning on the young man''s hand. The chicken bone on the young man''s hand is now inserted into the mouth of mustache. At this time, a large part of the outside of a cheek has been stretched out. The boy just used the chicken bone to pierce his beard''s cheek.


    At this time, the blood on mustache''s face. It''s very ferocious. Everyone was stunned. This guy''s methods are terrible. They didn''t see people''s movements clearly at all, and then big beard was caught.


    "Go away! Let those in your family who can speak come here. " The boy didn''t seem to have the idea to kill mustache. It just taught him a lesson. Let him know what fear is. Sure enough, big beard didn''t care about his face at this time. Just turn around and run. Life is the most important thing at this time.


    Then, the people behind the mustache were all like frightened sparrows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only the young man was still eating there. And the little two in the hotel stood not far away. The body is shivering to look at this young man. The eyes were full of horror.


    "Little two, serve the meal!" Juvenile seems to finally don''t want to drink, light to small two move waved said. Xiao Er went to the kitchen to serve the boy.


    At this time, the hotel is very quiet. Only the young man sat there quietly. Many people look at the branches from a distance and dare not approach them at all. They know that there are people out there, and there are days out there.


    The second child quickly brought food to the boy. The boy began to eat. At this time, people outside the hotel were holding their breath. Because there are three people who can''t get in. Yes, it''s zhijianghong, chihuoxiongyi and Hu Yanqing.


    After hearing what the soldier said, they went straight to this side. They also want to see who has eaten the heart of a bear. Dare to make trouble in their land.


    "It''s you?" Walking in front of the river red to see the entire hotel, only a young man in the very quiet pool East times. What''s more, seeing them is like not seeing them. Very calm. This made Zhijiang Hong think that this boy might have been sent by Dugu Hong.


    "Who are you?" The boy had finished a bowl of rice at this time. Then he looked up at the three red men of Zhijiang. See is a woman talking, then slightly some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, who sent you? " The river red see this kid incredibly all arrived this time, still pretending to be silly. I can''t help laughing and crying. After all, as a overlord. Although she is a woman. But this is also a very extraordinary existence. She hadn''t heard anyone speak to her like that for a long time. It''s like the first time for this teenager. For the first time in a long time. However, she held back. After all, Dugu Hong left them too many shadows in the news they got before¡° I just have a meal. I didn''t expect to attract so many people. I really don''t know if you people in akari are so hospitable? Or do you all crowd us out? " After hearing Zhijiang Hong''s words, the teenager said with a smile¡° Don''t talk. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I don''t mind letting you go out sideways. " The red fire male of red river red side a cold voice says¡° Ha ha, this is a threat. ok You won! I just have a meal, if it''s against the law. I don''t mind making you all suffer. It''s just right. I''m sure I''ll have to eat after dinner. " The youth hears the words of red fire male one, bold a smile way.

 Chapter 610

    "Come on, are you sent by Dugu Hong?" See this youth is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, want to deal with oneself. Zhijiang Hong can''t help saying the theme directly. At this time, she did not care so much. Anyway, things have come to this point. Even if she doesn''t say it, the other party won''t let them go. It''s better to be more direct. There is a veil of hypocrisy between the provinces.


    "Hehe, what do you mean?" The boy asked after wiping his mouth with the cloth beside him.


    "I don''t mean much. If you want to deal with our three families, come straight here! There''s no need to do such a dirty thing. " The river red cold hum a after say.


    "Ha ha, since you have said so. Let me just say it! I am Dugu Hong. It''s the people you''ve been working on. Now you are satisfied! " Young light said.


    "Ha ha, you look OK. However, if you have to say that you are Dugu Hong. I will never believe it. " At this time, Hu Yanqing spoke. He knew that Dugu Hong was a handsome man. Very handsome one. Although the young man in front of him was a little handsome, he didn''t reach the stage of crying ghosts and gods.


    "You think so, too?" After hearing Hu Yanqing''s words, the young man looks at the red fire male and the river red and asks.


    Two people did not speak, just quietly looking at him. It''s like he''s telling a very funny joke. It doesn''t make people laugh at all. Or make people want to go wild.


    "Well, you won. I''m the one who came to dinner. I''ll go when I''m finished Juvenile see they all don''t speak, directly then smile Ying Ying of say. Finish saying, then get up to prepare to leave directly.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Red fire male see young man really ready to leave, which makes him very angry. No one has ever been able to leave him so casually. Today is no exception.


    "Do you want to do it?" The boy looked at him without fear and asked.


    "So what?" At this time, Jiang Hong saw that the scene had developed to such a degree that she also spoke. Anyway, we can''t let the boy just leave. Otherwise, the reputation of their three families will be greatly affected. Even if the boy was not sent by Dugu Hong. Their men have suffered a lot from this boy. At this time, naturally, he can''t leave so easily.


    "Good. Since you won''t let me leave, I won''t go. Second, give me another pot of wine. Two more dishes. " The boy directly sat down again. Quietly waiting for the second to serve wine and food. This guy, he''s going to spend time with these three people.


    "Take him down for me!" It seems that the young man didn''t take them all as one thing. This red fire male a direct anger. Wave behind you. As a result, he soon became embarrassed.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, his actions and expressions are wasted. No one answered his call at all. On the contrary, those guys are quietly backing back! Not only that, their expressions are quite exaggerated. One by one, they were terrified.


    "I say, you..." red fire male one is very angry, pointing to behind this group of guys are constantly retreating loudly said.


    "Forget it, let''s do it ourselves! I can''t count on these cowards. " Hu Yanqing can see it. Not only are those guys behind red fire male one retreating, he and the people brought by Jiang Hong are all nervous. They were scared by this kid.


    Three people looked at each other, are slowly toward the direction of the juvenile approach. Before those who follow the men at this time is also closely following the pace of their master. If they don''t step forward at this time, they will be abandoned by the master.


    Now happy life will say goodbye to them forever. Although they didn''t help much to keep up. But after all, it can be powerful!


    The boy didn''t seem to see their action at all. He still sat there quietly waiting for the little two to serve him wine and food. However, how dare he serve wine and food? Isn''t that a death wish? Can their Cabernet Sauvignon survive? In the current situation is not very clear, he still needs a quiet observation. After all, it''s the boss''s advice. So, he hid directly in the edge of the kitchen and peeped into the hall.


    "Come with us, boy!" The river red cold voice says. At this time, she has been very patient. It should be so for her. Before a distraction later master was killed by one of his chicken bones. Now that guy doesn''t even have the basic confidence. It''s very difficult for us to improve our cultivation in the future.


    Those guys who used to be swaggering are now holding their tails one by one. I dare not show my teeth at all. Even the sight of this teenager made them feel frightened.


    "Are you talking to me? As I told you, I''m the one who came to dinner. What on earth do you want to do? You have to connect me with other people. Now I''m not allowed to go. Do you really think I have a good temper The boy was also a little annoyed at this time. He got up straight from his seat.


    His this movement directly let the three people''s steps of the river red stop down. Three people are some hesitant card box to stand up from the seat of the youth¡° What do you want to do? " The red fire male who was frightened by the youth''s momentum asked a little nervously¡° Hehe, what do I want to do? I think it''s what you want to do! " The youth''s eyes are not good to see to red fire male a cold voice say¡° Do it The river red takes advantage of the youth to talk of time, directly then started. She didn''t know when she had a Hongling in her hand. This Hongling directly turned into a red cloud all over the sky, directly wrapped the body of the young man. The red fire male here is more direct then stab in addition to a black light. The target is in Hongling. Here, Hu Yanqing has a big stick in his hand. The stick is ten feet long. Directly then dances to smash to that Hongling middle. As you can see, the three people often cooperate with each other. It''s a perfect fit. I just want to kill you! The guys behind them are all shining with their eyes! It''s the masters who are powerful. Following the host is promising.

 Chapter 611

    After the three men''s attack was implemented, they were able to see a bit of relaxation from each other''s eyes. After all, this kid is too tough. Their men have lost faith. It''s also a very good opportunity for them.


    The people who followed them relaxed their tension. This kid is too hard to deal with. They can''t face it head on. All right, this kid''s done. Their good days have come again.


    However, their expressions soon changed. The excitement before, now seems to have changed. It became a feeling of shrinking. Their eyes are secretly looking at the three people in front. These three are the masters of their destiny.


    However, it seems that this is not difficult for them. At this time, they just need to be thick skinned, have a sweet mouth, suffer a little more, and then break a little fortune. This matter can be settled.


    However, the skin and flesh pain in front of us can''t escape. After all, their previous actions will certainly make these three guys very angry.


    At this time, many people seem to have forgotten the existence of that teenager. They all began to imagine what direction things would go in the future. What should they do next. At this time, zhijianghong has completely established the position of leader among the three families.


    It is her decisiveness that makes her win now. Although some of them won''t win, all they need is the result. As long as they are still in power, everything will be easy to say.


    Just like many emperors in history, they were not so glorious when they won the throne. However, when they come to power, everything will be changed by them. A considerable part of the history we see now is like this.


    Therefore, they are not afraid that it will affect their reputation. On the contrary, it will make those who are ready to move become teachers. This also laid a good foundation for their future development.


    Let them all know that as long as they are not satisfied. They can make these guys disappear completely. Compared with life, everything else is not important.


    "Sister Hong, what do you think we should do next?" Huyanqing some ambiguous look to Jianghong said. His eyes also swept around the towering place of zhijianghong. Heart is also a throb.


    "Yes, red sister. We''ll listen to you later. What you say is what you say. " Red fire male one also is a face flatter of say.


    To be honest, there is nothing wrong with their performance. After all, the power of the world is respected. They should give in to the strong. This kind of people still know how to judge the situation. This can also be regarded as a good explanation for the saying that good people don''t live long and harm lives for thousands of years!


    This kind of people, they can adapt to any environment. If you are not careful, you will be confused by his hypocritical appearance. Of course, you don''t know when he will stab you in the back.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite. Next, I will take over the whole akari city. So, please cooperate with me. " River red light of see to two people say.


    Her words directly let red fire male one and Hu Yanqing are almost to collapse. This is obviously a robbery! They don''t want to agree at all. After all, they completely lost a lot of things. Even everything. Then, they became the fish on the chopping board.


    "What? unwilling! Didn''t you have to listen to me before? It''s a change of face in the twinkling of an eye? Are you a little too shameless The river of red face of ice cold say.


    "No, it''s not. Red sister, you have to give us some space to live Red fire male a first open mouth way. At this time, he has a bitter expression. To tell you the truth, he''s really going to cry. This woman''s appetite is just too much. They''ll soon be bone free.


    "Red sister, you eat meat, we drink soup. This... You... Don''t seem to be quite right! " Hu Yanqing at this time is also some can''t bear to say. At this time, his heart was filled with anger. He really wants to kill this greedy woman now. Only in this way can we vent our hatred.


    This woman is just like a snake and a scorpion. Even more difficult than that Dugu Hong. Before, what they heard about Dugu Hong was how Dugu Hong worked for everyone. Everyone who follows him enjoys considerable autonomy. Dugu Hong would not deprive those people of everything they had.


    Now they really want to take refuge in Dugu Hong. However, it seems that they can''t go back now. On the one hand, they all did so much to Dugu Hong. What''s more, it seems that they just killed the people around Dugu Hong. That is not what Dugu Hong can bear.


    On the other hand, they are all coerced by this woman. Before, they didn''t want to work with this woman very much. However, she actually moved out a great God. Let them all be controlled by others. That''s why they have to listen to this woman.


    Now this woman actually opened her mouth and wanted to swallow them all. Naturally, they can''t afford it.


    "Oh! Don''t you agree? Well, since you don''t want to follow me. Please help yourself! I have a lot to do here. I won''t give it away. " When she heard that they were both like this, she knew that if these two guys didn''t know how powerful they were, they wouldn''t give in so easily. Therefore, she needs to let the adult come forward to teach these two disobedient guys a lesson in their eyes. Let them know how to live safely¡° Ha ha, this is lively! I''m really happy to watch it here. " At this time, a voice that shocked them to the extreme appeared. That''s... They all looked at the source of the sound with some horror. It was the young man standing opposite them with a smile. There seems to be no scar on his body. What about their previous attacks? Where have you been? All three looked at each other in disbelief. Of course, Zhijiang Hong is also temporary and selective, forgetting the words to the two of you. Of course, so are those two. They still have to maintain the alliance at this time. Otherwise, they certainly can''t stop this young man''s crazy revenge. You know, the previous attack was the most powerful one they could do. However, they are still intact

 Chapter 612

    "How can you be all right?" Zhijiang looks at the boy with a puzzled face. Those masters who had already started to think wildly behind her all put away those obscene thoughts. Let''s see how to cheat the young man in front of us first! Otherwise, they will all die.


    "Can''t I live?" The youth lightly glanced around and then asked. Those who were swept by his eyes were quickly lowered their heads. They don''t dare to look at each other with teenagers. Because, they have been scared to the extreme. After all, even their masters have nothing to do. How can they do it? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "You..." after being blocked by the young man''s words, zhijianghong and they were all speechless. Yes, why can''t people live? How powerful you are! Besides, they are not very powerful. It''s just that they''ve got a lot of opportunities.


    "Now I just want to ask you these questions. If you can honestly answer me, maybe your lives will be saved. Otherwise, hum... "Speaking of this, the boy''s face directly showed a cold and piercing killing intention.


    This makes them very speechless. In other words, they all feel very scared now. Even chihuoxiong''s legs were already shaking. The way he looked at the boy was trembling. The same is true of Hu Yanqing. But he''s better at covering it up.


    After hearing the boy''s words, Zhijiang Red''s face showed the annoyance of shoes. However, she is not so easy to be knocked down. After all, there are quite powerful characters behind her. At this time, it is also the time for her to show her strength. So she put her hand directly into her pocket and just squeezed it gently. Then, her expression became a lot more relaxed.


    "Will your helpers come to help you?" The young man looked at the river red who was showing a proud look on his face at this time and asked.


    "What do you mean?" The river of red some embarrassed of counter ask a way. Her little secret is not easy for anyone to know. Since she wants to use this last power, she must let it exert its greatest power. Otherwise, she is really boring. She won''t show anything until that adult shows up.


    "Don''t hide it. I saw all your movements. However, I''m really looking forward to what kind of helpers you would like. If they really can''t do it, don''t come out and make a fool of themselves. " Juvenile is disdainful to say.


    Zhijianghong doesn''t speak any more. She knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time. She is waiting for the adult to appear. You know, she had a lot of things with that adult.


    At the beginning, she was because she was middle-aged and felt that she was old. I can''t attract people''s attention at all. It is also in her self pity when the adult appeared. The Lord gave her a pill. Let her take it.


    At that time, she was also skeptical. Was there really something about rejuvenation in the world? She didn''t believe it at all. You know, at that time, she was already a great master in the middle of distraction.


    Although she enjoys a very long life. However, this appearance has always been her heart. If we can really solve this problem. She''s really into it.


    When she took the pill, she felt the unprecedented comfort in every part of her body. It was even more sour than when she was with her first love.


    Yes, first love! It must be the first time. It must be permanent. At that time, there must be only pain, and then it ended directly before it reached the legendary realm of immortality and death.


    This kind of sour has been accompanied by her day and night, in the process, she even directly lost dozens of times. Until the end, she was sent to the top. Then he passed out directly.


    When she woke up, she found that the man was sitting nearby and looking at himself with a smile. It made her feel very ashamed. After all, she also received a very orthodox traditional education. However, each other''s eyes are very clear. There is no obscene mind at all. This made her feel a little lost while she was glad. After all, I have no attraction for men.


    However, she soon came out of this mood. Because, in front of her at this time is a not very big mirror. When she picked up the mirror, she was very surprised to find that there was a beautiful woman in the mirror. And this character is as like as two peas.


    Even more tender than when she was young. The eyes are also constantly transmitting the feeling of electric shock. Even she was almost confused. Is this really who I am now? She couldn''t believe it.


    So she rushed straight out of the room. When her figure appeared outside the room, she suddenly stopped. Because she found a girl''s figure in the pool. So she tried to move a few times. It turns out that with their own actions, the figure in the pool also follows the mirror action. Between the two is a very harmonious formation of the opposite form of action.


    "Is this me?" Although at this time she has been recognized in her heart. But she still needs someone to tell her face to face. That adult is very, but two people really in his body from top to bottom after a look, directly gave her a rest assured eyes. After feeling all this, although the woman has a lot to say. However, one of the things she wants to do now is to rush out and find a place for no one to thoroughly remove the dirt on her two bodies. It was only after she felt the pungent smell that she remembered where to start. The grown-up was still in a lighthearted manner. However, his eyes were full of expectation. He really wanted to see what direction the woman would go? Of course, this is also her evaluation of this woman. It turns out that people are back to the past. It seems that both men and women need more contact with the opposite sex. I''m not here to bless them!

 Chapter 613

    So, this woman is determined to work for adults. Of course, during this period, she was also a man who betrayed herself countless times, and had sex with this adult. She clearly felt that every time after the piston movement with this adult, she was refreshed.


    When she looked in the mirror, she was able to find that her skin became more tender. It made her very happy. Also, I am infatuated with this feeling. Over the years, she has done a lot for this adult.


    Of course, these things are not enough. Therefore, once she is threatened today, she will think of the adult for the first time.


    "Hum!" After hearing the boy''s words, zhijianghong just gave a cold hum. He stopped talking.


    The teenager doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He seems to be waiting for something. In this way, both sides are in a strange quiet state. Finally, this strange silence was broken.


    "Here it is At this time do not know who said a sentence, everyone''s eyes are cast to the distance. Sure enough, a dark cloud appeared above the sky. This dark cloud is also accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    As the dark cloud gets closer and closer, it covers a larger area. Until the whole sky is covered. They were surrounded by darkness. By this time someone had started a torch.


    "Are you the woman''s rescuer?" The young man looked at a big face suddenly in the sky as if he knew it later. I was very calm when I spoke.


    "Jie Jie, do you know who you have offended? I tell you, this is where you died today. Good, good! " The big face looked at the boy carefully, and the smile in the corner of his eyes became stronger.


    "I really don''t know how you came over all these years. But I can still think of it. You have a lot to do with this woman The young man took a look at the ugly face, and then took a look at the beautiful Jianghong.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhijianghong was torn down by people, and yelled at the boy with a pink face.


    "..." after hearing the young man''s words, the people around all looked at zhijianghong in surprise. They were also very puzzled before, how could this woman suddenly become so great and beautiful? Even the girl who has not been out of the cabinet has no way to compare with her.


    Zhijiang red naturally also felt the eyes of the people who were very surprised. She directly with the most ferocious eyes waiting for the youth, as if to eat the youth in general.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. If you have nothing, how can he have your breath? Besides, it seems that you have his seed in your stomach now. This can''t be wrong The young man looked at the big face opposite him as if he were discussing. The tone of this speech is full of ridicule.


    "You... You talk nonsense! My Lord, kill him quickly As a woman, zhijianghong was forced to the corner by a teenager. The feeling of shame and indignation made her feel unable to lift her head. Of course, she is now more to the juvenile''s mouth to block up.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what he will say next. At that time, she and adults will be completely passive.


    "Jie Jie, boy. Good ah. You can say that. I really don''t know how you can live to this day. But since you don''t want to live. Then I''ll help you! " Big face said, then directly started.


    No, to be exact, it''s mouth movement. I saw his big mouth, and then a very strong suction directly sucked the boy into his stomach. When big face''s mouth finally closed, everyone was shocked.


    This is too simple! They are not one enemy in front of teenagers. However, this adult seems to be more simple to deal with this young man. Just casually on such a suction, and then, ha ha, there is no then. The boy was killed.


    "Red sister, we are willing to hand over all the business of the family. Please send someone to receive it. " At this time, the first reaction came from Chihuo xiongyi and Hu Yanqing. They just exchanged their eyes and knelt down to the ground together to say to Jiang Hong.


    "Well. Since you are so sincere. I can''t say anything more. You go back to register yourself first! I''ll send someone in three days. You guys are really good. You know, our Red Sun City is a whole. It''s not a good thing that it''s always so fragmented. " After seeing the faces of these two guys, Zhijiang Hong was full of disdain. But the superficial words still need to be said.


    "Yes. We look forward to your presence. " At this time, Chihuo xiongyi and Hu Yanqing slowly got up from the ground and bowed respectfully to zhijianghong. Then he turned and left. The onlookers all hid in the room when they saw the big face.


    At this time, no one dares to show his head. They have no idea who the big face is. However, this does not prevent them from thinking like a mirror. You can see that this big face is not a good person. At the same time, they feel sorry for the boy. After all, a living life and so was sucked into the stomach.


    Of course, the more important thing is that they dare not fight against the three families from now on. No, it seems to be a family now. That''s zhijianghong''s family. In the middle of the air, Zhijiang red and big face look at each other, and they all turn away. Although Zhijiang Red''s eyes are full of reluctant. But she knew. In this public, she has to show off. But what puzzled her was that the big face was very firm. I didn''t even look back. It makes her very depressed. Every time big face saw her, they would fight for three days and three nights. Similarly, the eyes of big face are full of that kind of provocative taste. However, it seems that something is wrong today. Although her heart has a hundred thousand why! But this time is not suitable to say. So she went back with suspicion. At this time, the big face has returned to its own place. His harvest today is just going against the sky. This also made him think of the reluctant expression of Jiang Hong when he left. At that time, he almost couldn''t help putting this woman in the right place

 Chapter 614

    It''s an underground world. The big face came in like a gust of wind. The place is full of darkness. Can only vaguely see the surrounding scene layout.


    It''s very much like a square. Nine pillars stand on the square. Each pillar is carved with all kinds of strange things. Perhaps it is because of the existence of these strange things that each pillar sends out a palpitating breath.


    Behind the pillar is something like a throne. The big back, plus the front, looks like a huge tea table. By the way, there are dozens of stone benches behind the pillars. It''s like it''s reserved for meetings.


    "Boy, it''s your luck to meet me." By this time, the big face had become a man in black. Slender figure by that black dress to set off of more listen to it. It''s just that his head is wrapped up. Only a pair of evil eyes. At this time, he was looking at the boy who was thrown unconscious on the ground by him.


    "Don''t play dead. I know you didn''t faint. If you want to test my patience, congratulations. You''ll find out soon. " Big face light says.


    "What are you trying to get me here for?" At this time, the boy also opened his eyes and looked at the slender figure. He didn''t seem to be afraid of being caught at all. On the contrary, there seems to be an equal dialogue between them. It''s not like a conversation between a prisoner and a winner.


    "You can see that. It''s not easy. I might as well tell you. You are of great use to me. As for the specific use, Jie Jie, I won''t tell you. " Big face seems to tease the young people in front of him very much. When he talks, he is also slightly narrow.


    "Do you think this will make me obedient?" The boy was not frightened by him at all. It''s still the expression of the clothes.


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you always being against me. I really want to be friends with you. Very good one. However, in front of you, in addition to being my enemy, there is another point that you will have a certain effect on my future. As for the effect. It''s up to you. " Big face said with a smile.


    "If I''m right, you may be the one the guardian has been watching. As for who are you? I don''t know yet. But since I can see you again. It means that the guardian has or is about to die. Otherwise, you can''t appear in front of me like this.


    Now I really want to know, how is the guardian now? If you have the guts, let me know. However, I still like the feeling when I look down on you. It''s very sour¡° When the boy said that, his face was full of confidence smile.


    "You want to provoke me? Ha ha, I''m not so naive. But I still want to tell you, do you see the nine pillars over there? " After hearing what the boy said, big face laughed directly. What can such a low-level method do to him? Before thousands of years of all in vain!


    However, there are some things he is going to tell the boy. After all, it has a lot to do with him. If you don''t tell him, there will be problems. It will certainly not achieve the effect he wants.


    "..." hearing his question, the boy just glanced at the nine pillars and turned his eyes directly to the big face. Waiting for his next performance.


    "You don''t know. There are already eight people before you, what you call guardians. They have contributed their own stock. Of course, you haven''t yet. Because you haven''t fully integrated with this continent. As for the guardian you are talking about, it is very close to the end of oil and the lamp is dead.


    If, at his last moment, you can''t successfully integrate the heart of this continent. I believe you can imagine what will happen next. " Big face said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have been preparing for this for quite a long time." The young man said after glancing at him lightly. At this time, his heart has been burning with anger. If not for more information. He''s already done it. Whether he can win or not, he doesn''t know. However, running for life is not a problem at all


    He had this guy arrested on purpose before. After all, it''s very reasonable that you can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. He can''t get here now without that kind of risk. Now he just wants to see that he has been busy fighting with the demons. But I, these people are just like Xiaoqiang. They can''t be killed at all. Unless all the people on this continent are killed. In that case, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Jie Jie, it''s easy to talk to smart people. None of the eight people before you seem to be very obedient. So, they were completely sealed by me. As for you, if you''re willing to cooperate. I''m sure we''ll have a very pleasant cooperation after drinking. " Big face said with a smile.


    "Say the point." Young light said. You must have guessed it. Yes, he is Dugu Hong. It''s just a change of image. After all, this man is too handsome to bully. In order to let those who are not handsome have a way to live, such as this ugly face. He made some minor adjustments to his appearance.


    "Ha ha, OK! I didn''t expect you to be an acute. I''ll tell you a story first The next expression of big face became a little lonely. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just needed to be a loyal listener. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later! It turns out that hundreds of thousands of years ago, people on this land lived a very traditional life of men farming and women weaving. Until one day, we are busy with their lives, they suddenly found that the sky seems different. So they all looked up at the sky. When they saw the sky, they all paid homage. Because there is a figure standing above the sky. With the appearance of this figure, soon another shadow appeared on his head¡° Fool! You still don''t know how to repent. I got you today. " Although the road is a virtual shadow, but it broke out a very strong strength. This guy was cut to the ground by him. Then, I saw a dark light thrown out at the moment of the virtual shadow. Then, the dark light turned into nine pillars

 Chapter 615

    These nine pillars are designed to suppress this big face. This guy has been suppressed like this for tens of thousands of years. But this guy never stops. He did everything he could to get out. However, what makes her very helpless is that up to now he has not been able to completely go out from here. At most, it''s a separation, or through other people''s bodies.


    In this way, every time he goes out, he will lose some accomplishments. But it''s good. He has developed his own forces in various places. These people are constantly adding strength to him. That''s where he is today, and he''s trying to go out again. As a result, he caught Dugu Hong.


    Of course, the eight pillars in front of them are guardians of all ages. They were bound to these pillars one by one. He had already felt that the bondage to him was becoming more and more loose. Just find the ninth guardian. And then


    Now the eighth guardian is dying. He just needs to wait for this guy to finally become the guardian spirit on that pillar. Well, he just needs to kill the ninth guardian. Of course, let him grow up and then kill him.


    That is to say, let him quickly raise his accomplishments to the realm of banishing immortals. In time, he will be able to regain his freedom. This continent will be his back garden. At that time, his accomplishments will be greatly increased. If you meet that guy again, he won''t be buried directly under the ground like he is now.


    He must take revenge for this revenge. However, now he still needs to have enough patience. Otherwise, once it attracted the owner''s attention, he would have no chance. Although the speed of this kind of encroachment is very slow, it has to be!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to be free. You are crazy. I will not help you After hearing this guy''s words, Dugu Hong probably knew something. This guy''s feelings are alien. Or intruders. Just don''t know what his race is? In other words, what kind of strength is there behind him.


    However, he can feel it very clearly. This guy is going to use the whole continent as a price for his freedom. This is absolutely not allowed by him. Although the old man is not very popular with him.


    But those creatures are innocent! Although a considerable number of people have been hoodwinked by this guy. However, he believed that the truth would come out one day. This requires him to make very hard efforts.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you. Now that I''ve got you. Don''t you think I''ll simply rely on you for everything! Look at this... "Big face said to Dugu Hong, pointing to a light curtain behind him.


    At this time, the scene broke Dugu Hong''s heart. That''s Yuelao, Jifeng, Yingdi and huozun. They are all in a meeting at this time! Although I can''t hear what they said, I can see their expressions and I know that something big has happened.


    The scene soon changed. Those are the women of Dugu Hong. Yingyue, yuewushuang, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, especially Huo Shui, are having a big stomach. Everyone has a sad face. It''s like something really big happened.


    The next scene is constantly changing, the Empire of dragon pride, the Empire of moon shadow, the Empire of Golden Dragon... All the empires he controls are in chaos now. Things seem to have got out of hand.


    "What on earth have you done?" Dugu Hong looked at Da Lian angrily and yelled. At this time, his heart will be broken. These people are very important to him. How could he make these people suffer?


    "I didn''t do anything. I just told them that Dugu Hong was finished. I showed them the images of your previous cloud. Now the whole continent knows you''re done. " Big face says directly with a smile.


    "You..." at this time, Dugu Hong really didn''t know what adjective to use. This guy is so shameless. It has already reached the point of no more. At this time, he knew that there was no shameless thing in the world, only more shameless. This guy


    "What''s the matter with me? I just did a very trivial thing. Do you still want to fight with me now? " Big face just ignored Dugu Hong''s angry expression and said with a smile.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, since everything had happened. No matter how angry he is now, he can''t solve the problem. He needs to be calm now, absolutely calm. Otherwise, he would be led by the nose by this guy. At that time, nothing can be left to him.


    You know, in this world, you can only rely on and believe in yourself. The most important thing is to control everything in your own hands. He doesn''t believe in this guy''s good intentions. Although this guy''s previous statement is very tempting. However, he is not as easy to cheat as the three-year-old. At this time, what he needs most is to be able to make better use of the enemy.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound for a long time, his big face couldn''t help asking. He clearly knew that Dugu Hong was very concerned about the safety of people around him. It is impossible for him not to yield to himself. However, they all need a certain amount of time. Well, he can still give it.


    You know, he''s been waiting for tens of thousands of years. How can you care about such a little time? What''s more, this kind of game is just what he likes. It''s a lot more fun than most people can feel¡° You''re not saying no. But I have a request. " Dugu Hong had already thought about it. He needs to test this guy''s attitude first. Look for opportunities in the conversation with him¡° Oh, what are the requirements? " Big face see this guy is still doing the last struggle, then make a pair of interesting appearance said¡° I have to let my women know that I''m still alive. The one who lives well. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped and looked at Da Lian. Waiting for his reply¡° This is not impossible. But what do you think this will do? " Big face a pair of you don''t think of the expression said.

 Chapter 616

    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any other ideas. I just don''t want my unborn child to be affected in any way. If you can''t do that, we''ll all burn. I don''t believe you haven''t been able to go out for so many years. If I were dead, I believe you would... "Dugu Hong said firmly as if he knew everything about him.


    "Good. I can promise you that. However, I can only let your pregnant woman know the truth. If she tells the truth to others, or if it gets out. You know the consequences. " Big face threatened.


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, this is not a problem. " When Dugu Hong saw this guy, he let go. His heart stone is also down.


    "What else do you want?" Big face lost in the second round, his expression was very unhappy.


    After all, now Dugu Hong is the fish on the chopping board, and he is the one with the butcher''s knife. But this fish seems to be very powerful. Just slapped him in the face with his powerful tail. This kind of feeling, let him very uncomfortable. So, he wanted to get this place back.


    "Originally, I was not going to ask any more. Since you are so enthusiastic, if I don''t satisfy your wish, I''m really sorry for you. " Seeing his unhappy expression, Dugu Hong knew that his move had worked. Next, just further infuriate him, and things will be much easier.


    "..." when Dugu Hong said that, his heart would be broken. It''s a bully. Is this still the relationship between the prisoner and the winner? How do you feel like you are the one who failed?


    "My next request is that you don''t disturb me when I''m promoted. So that I can go through. At the same time, you''d better not do anything I don''t want to see during my promotion. Otherwise, it''s a big deal. We''ll shoot and scatter, and the jade and stone will burn. " Dugu Hong said faintly. However, he revealed a strong confidence in the middle of the year. Let this big face start to doubt life.


    "Good! You have seed Da Lian was completely defeated by Dugu Hong. This guy is angry now. Don''t do it. At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong and said word by word.


    "Since it''s all right. You quickly tell me how to be promoted to relegation fairy! When I begin to practice, you''d better keep your promise. " Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, he still can''t irritate this guy too much. Just give him some color to see.


    Just like the cat playing with the mouse, playing too much will naturally make the mouse produce inexplicable anger. Then, they may jump over the wall. Once he did something out of his mind, Dugu Hong''s previous efforts were really in vain.


    But even so. This guy is still very angry by Dugu Hong. He threw a space ring to Dugu Hong and went out. Dugu Hong could clearly feel that this guy was about to become an erupting volcano. That terrible anger made him feel happy a lot.


    Lightly Piao one eye that big face leaves figure. Dugu Hong began to study the space ring. He carefully felt the things in the space ring. I found that there are many good things.


    What''s the best spirit stone piled into a hill, and there are countless miraculous drugs. Each one is piled up like a mountain. What surprised Dugu Hong most was that there was a bright pearl behind those hills. The bead was so shining that he felt that it must be a very good treasure. As for, what kind of baby is it? That''s what he needs to do.


    After stabilizing his mind, Dugu Hong began to practice. His cultivation is different from others. These are all methods he has found out by himself. Even his cheap master has to admire this guy.


    Looking at a large number of top-quality spirit stones, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. He had no resources to practice just because he was worried. At this time, his state of mind has been able to advance to distraction, late perfection, and even peak perfection. However, on the one hand, he had to deal with all kinds of things, and at the same time, his cultivation resources were very limited. It''s not enough for him to advance. Now that''s not a problem.


    So he went straight to work. With a large number of top quality spirit stones, his cultivation has been promoted from the early stage of distraction to the middle stage of distraction. This progress was unimaginable before.


    After a simple rest, I enjoyed the delicious food from big face. He fell asleep. This makes it very depressing to have been watching him slap in the face in the dark. What the hell does this kid want to do? If he is not promoted to relegation immortal for one year, he will have to wait for one year. If he is not promoted to relegation immortal for two years, he will have to wait for two years. Then he became the nanny beside Dugu Hong? That''s not what he wanted.


    But that''s just the beginning. The time that this boy takes to advance is only half a day. He had better see what would happen after that. After thinking of this, he could not help but not start.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Dugu Hong practiced regularly and enjoyed all kinds of delicious food. Even from time to time to Dalian put forward all kinds of demands. Let big face very depressed to provide him with all kinds of food on the mainland. His move is not very obvious. But it still caught one''s attention. This is the fat man. He has a lot of research on food. Once he finds out the direction of delicious food, he will try his best to get it¡° It''s like barbecue. " Finally, after grabbing the delicious food from the rest paws, the fat man has a barbecue taste. He was very familiar with the taste. It''s unique to Dugu Hong. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. So he left quickly¡° Are you finished or not? During this period of time, you''ve been slacking off, and you don''t have serious cultivation at all. What''s your idea? " Finally, a month later, the guy couldn''t help but rushed to Dugu Hong¡° What do you mean? Can this practice be accomplished overnight? " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 617

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the big face was completely speechless. How can I reason with such people? It''s just that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why! He is really depressed now.


    To be honest, he really regrets talking so many things with this guy now. However, now it seems that he can not tolerate too much regret. This bitter fruit can only be tasted by oneself. He turned away very speechless. This is putting the cart before the horse. Although he was very reluctant in his heart, but things have developed to this point, he can only accept his fate.


    After seeing his back, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Although this guy is very arrogant, he is still not his opponent. Next, I just need to make this guy compromise as much as possible. Still, he needs to be as careful as possible. We can''t let this guy get away with it.


    "I''ll kill him! I''m going to kill him At this time came outside, the big face a face of grief and anger at the sky roar. He can''t hold it any longer. We have to vent our discontent. Otherwise, he would be crazy.


    "Adult, you this is..." at this time that river red don''t know when appeared in big face''s side, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "..." after seeing the woman, big face threw her to the ground. Then, it was very crazy to tear her clothes directly. In this way, the towering peaks and the mysterious area are exposed in front of big face. Then, like a madman, he jumped on it. And then there''s the crazy sprint.


    Under the body of the river red is crazy shout. At first, there was some excitement, but later, it gradually turned into a cry of despair. This guy is so fierce. She felt that her life was almost gone.


    Even, the pain of the heart is constantly coming from the lower body. Let her have the idea of never being a woman in her next life. That''s too much. This guy is half as gentle as usual. He''s just a crazy beast. That crazy feeling has brought her to the brink of collapse.


    It was a nightmare for her. At last, she couldn''t bear it. He just went into a coma. However, this big face did not seem to let her go. More crazy sprint, let the river red is awakened from a coma. And then it''s a constant coma, and then it''s waking up to the pain. I don''t know how long it took.


    Anyway, for Zhijiang Hong, this is something she has never met in her life. It will be her most unforgettable one. Finally, the big face completely released the anger in his heart. Then he fell directly beside zhijianghong and fell asleep.


    Zhijianghong here has no strength to lift her arms. She opened her eyes very powerlessly, and then closed them again because she was powerless. It''s just too much torture. She broke down.


    Here, Dugu Hong was soon in the middle of entering the final state. This period of time, he has been his cultivation to continue to suppress, is to let the final promotion come naturally. At this time, more than half of the true yuan in his Dantian had changed qualitatively.


    Zhenyuan has changed from milky white to light cyan. Although he didn''t know what was going on. Because no one has ever guided him to practice. No one told him what to do next.


    He just follows the experience in the fantasy novels he saw in his previous life. Of course, that can''t be regarded as experience. Because those are just words. Now he can be said to be a blind man touching an elephant. I don''t know what to do next. Anyway, he just keeps compressing. Until the end, there is no way to compress it.


    At this time, he also fell into a very difficult state. Although he really wanted to ask big face, once he opened his mouth, big face would know that he was about to be promoted. Well, big face will surely supervise him continuously. Then, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, it is better for him to be self reliant at this time. They are not able to tell others about themselves. This is also the principle he has followed since his reincarnation. Still, he was worried. If you are in the promotion, once there is any movement, the big face will certainly notice. What should he do then? He needs to be prepared for all these.


    At this time, he has a very clear sense of his Dantian in those milky white real yuan, 90% will become the light blue. Although he didn''t know what the light blue thing was about.


    However, he was able to clearly perceive the light blue thing, which was much stronger than the previous Zhenyuan. Now the light blue things, each drop is more powerful than the previous dozens of drops of milky white Zhenyuan. The energy of heaven and earth contained in this drop of light blue is enough for him to be strong with all his strength.


    He knew that he must be promoted. It''s just that he doesn''t know how he''s going to make it. How far to go. Anyway, he must be stronger than before. There is no doubt about that.


    At this time, he finally thought of the transparent bead. At this time, all the best spirit stones and elixirs in the space ring have been consumed by him. If you want to advance, you have to start with this bead. After thinking about it, just be careful. He still threw out hundreds of the best spirit stones he had left behind. Then, these top quality spirit stones dissipate directly in the air. It''s like these things never existed. The whole room is the same as before. Feeling that everything was almost ready, Dugu Hong took the bead in his hand. Sisi''s perception of the almost explosive energy. Dugu Hong''s heart is also a little bottomless. Can this be done? As a small white, he is really bottomless. Of course, he has an unyielding heart. After a simple hesitation, Dugu Hong resolutely put the transparent bead to his mouth. After a gentle kiss, he slowly opened his mouth

 Chapter 618

    As if she had a spirit, she immediately fell into Dugu Hong''s mouth. Dugu Hong didn''t even have time to react, so the bead went directly into his Dantian. Now he is also very depressed, it is impossible to get the beads out.


    We can only let this bead make trouble in the Dantian. Of course, this bead is not idle at all. The light blue things that had been filled in the Dantian had been quickly engulfed by the beads. After the last drop of light blue liquid was swallowed by the beads, Dugu Hong''s Dantian became very empty.


    "Er..." it''s too late for Dugu Hong to say anything. Because... Alas! He really regretted it. However, it is no longer of much use to say that. It depends.


    With the operation of his cultivation, the beads in his elixir field also kept rolling in his elixir field. It''s like someone is massaging his Dantian. Very comfortable. However, his mood is not so comfortable now. Because there is nothing in Dantian. Only the hapless bead.


    It seems that Dugu Hong''s magic skill of ice and fire has no effect at all. He Xiuan is desperately trying to mobilize the light blue liquid that has been collected by the beads. But it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong gave up completely. He fell directly into a state of great loss. Looking forward with dull eyes. There''s no focal length at all. Of course, at this time, his thinking is also in a state of stagnation. Everything has become so ethereal.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong''s thinking stopped. Even his consciousness didn''t have the slightest idea to move.


    At this time, the situation outside changed dramatically. A vague figure suddenly appeared on the sky of the original lover. Those who were still busy were attracted by this vague figure. Everyone''s eyes are on the sky.


    Yuelao, the film emperor, Jifeng and huozun are all discussing how to eliminate the hidden dangers caused by Dugu Hong''s disappearance.


    "What to do? Dugu Hongdu has been missing for so long. If we don''t have any action, we really don''t have any room. " This is the movie king. This guy has been in the top position for a long time, and his views on these things are very insightful.


    "We can''t hold on any longer. The elites in the family have been put into the fight against those who resist. There is no power to maintain the balance of the mainland. " Ji Feng said very depressed.


    "So do we. All the elites in the family have been sent out. Now there is no one to send. " Huo Zun is also very helpless to say.


    Yuelao and they all shake their heads. They are really exhausted now. They couldn''t hold on to the mess left by Dugu Hong. In this case, they can only give up. In the end, it''s not easy to be alone. Because there are more and more people against them now.


    When Dugu Hong was there before, they didn''t have to worry about it. Everything is supported by Dugu Hong. However, without Dugu Hong''s support, they could not support it at all.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. This is Ji Feng''s housekeeper. At this time, he rushed in from the outside with a nervous face.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered Ji Feng sees housekeeper wide benefit flustered appearance, some not quick say. This key has been with him for many years. There has never been such a flustered expression today. Of course, he knew it was no small matter.


    At this time, he naturally thought of a lot of things in his heart. My heart was tense for a moment. Although the others didn''t speak, their expressions also became dignified. You know, when they were discussing things together, the housekeeper''s sudden appearance must be something very important. Therefore, these people did not show the look of blame.


    "Master, you''d better come out and have a look!" The housekeeper wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Had to adopt the most direct way to say.


    "What happened?" Seeing that he was very dissatisfied, he looked at the housekeeper and asked. How can this boy talk now. This is something that never happened.


    "Don''t worry so much, just go out and have a look." This is Huo Zun. It is precisely because of their friendship for hundreds of years that he spoke casually in front of Ji Feng.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look." At this time, the movie king also said so. They all spoke, and Ji Feng didn''t behave well. He was too angry. Had to nod, then directly the first from the room out. Huo Zun and they all followed up quickly. To be honest, everyone is curious. Although they are hundreds of years old, this good confidant has been hidden. But today, the housekeeper was completely intrigued by their curiosity.


    "Look Looking at the master going out, the housekeeper also followed Ji Feng quickly. When Jifeng came out, he pointed to the sky and said to Jifeng. Ji Feng looked in the direction of his hand. His expression was immediately shocked¡° How could that be? " When he saw the figure, he became dull. This talk is not so sharp. Huo Zun, who came out with him, was dull at this time. Is it swollen? Isn''t it just a vague figure? Is there such a fuss? No wonder, of course, that they are. Because the figure at this time has been very clear. That is the figure of Dugu Hong. At this time, he is close his eyes to exercise martial arts! And there was a faint light around him. It''s like the luster behind the Bodhisattvas in the myths and legends we see. At this time, Dugu Hong''s body was full of divine light. People can''t help but worship. Of course, Ji Feng, they are not very clear now. Many people have begun to kneel down on the ground and pay homage to the empty shadow of Dugu Hong in the sky! While they worshipped, they kept saying something from time to time. Anyway, I don''t have to think about it. I''m sure it means asking for blessing.

 Chapter 619

    "..." Ji Feng and the film emperor both looked at each other, and then they were speechless. What''s going on here? Is


    "Get ready to fight." Ji Feng was the first to respond. He knew that Dugu hong must be in great need of help at this time. Now that they have seen it, the other party must have seen it. If the other party doesn''t take action at this time, it will definitely be difficult.


    Of course, it''s not just them. And the old man, his expression was very complicated. For a while, the expression is dignified, and for a while, there is a trace of joy.


    "You see..." suddenly he looked back at a black hole behind him and said faintly.


    "Well! Don''t think he can help you. I know that. He seems to be locked up now. " There was a very disdainful sound coming from the black hole.


    "Yes? Do you think he''s going to be trapped like this? " The old man said with a smile. Seeing all this, he knew that his mission was coming to an end. Although his future is uncertain. However, after all, he has been waiting for such a long time. People always have feelings. This continent is like his children. He doesn''t want people on the mainland to be wronged. Or be invaded by the demons.


    "Yes? Well, let''s wait and see! " The voice in the black hole said slowly. Both of them seem to be very confident. Each other''s hearts do not know what they are thinking.


    "Everyone is ready. Don''t let me down. " At this time, of course, big face also saw all this. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. This is about to succeed. Before, he was still worried about how to deal with Dugu Hong. In the twinkling of an eye, happiness came. Let him have the idea of being knocked unconscious by happiness.


    So, when he talks, the corners of his mouth are smiling. His subordinates also felt boundless happiness at this time. Because, they''ve never seen this guy look good. Even if they did something that satisfied the guy, he just nodded. Today, this guy is as excited as taking medicine. It seems that this must be a great thing for him.


    Of course, this guy was hit by happiness. However, he was able to stay awake. Let go of one''s own divine consciousness and lock this space. Once something happens to Dugu Hong, he can control it for the first time.


    The reason why he didn''t panic up to now is that Dugu Hong didn''t have any changes up to now. Although the shadow appeared in the sky, he was not worried at all. After all, it''s not the first time he''s experienced it.


    "Dugu Hong is also at a critical moment. He can clearly feel everything in the whole continent, even the creeping of a small insect. Even he could feel the endless darkness outside the blue sky of the mainland. From time to time, people pass by from above, and they don''t even look here.


    He tried his best to let go of his divine consciousness. He wanted to see the situation of the people above. Sure enough, he saw it. Those people are basically no different from what he looks like now. However, when they perceived Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness, they all looked directly in his direction.


    Then Dugu Hong felt the threat coming from his eyes and asked him to take back his divine sense. It was the gaze of that moment that made Dugu Hong feel palpitation. It''s a palpitation like never before.


    Of course, he was scared out of a cold sweat. I woke up directly from the cultivation state. Looking around in a panic, he found that there was no danger, and then he was relieved.


    "It scared me to death. It''s so powerful. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice. He had never experienced such palpitations. No matter how strong the opponents he met before, he can treat them calmly. It seems that I can''t do it today. Those people are too powerful. His current cultivation seems to have no effect at all.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the virtual shadow he had produced during his previous cultivation had had a great impact on this continent.


    Even the big face was a little lost at this time. Because he saw it. He saw that many people on the mainland worshipped Dugu Hong''s shadow. That kind of piety is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This is exactly what he needs very much, but these people never seem to treat themselves like this. Now Dugu Hong seems to have got a lot of things he really wants. With these things, he doesn''t need to do so many things at all.


    "Damn it, how could that be?" He said to himself, very incomprehensible. In his mind, he couldn''t understand why these people had such a reverence for Dugu Hong''s shadow. Isn''t it a virtual shadow? If you want, he can appear dozens of times. However, these people only worship Dugu Hong''s shadow. It made him very speechless.


    At the thought of this, his mind became very unbalanced. He walked directly to Dugu Hong''s room. He wants to take the power of admiration from the boy''s hand. Otherwise, even if he can get something from Dugu Hong, he may not be able to leave here smoothly. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Boy, you''re very proud now, aren''t you?" Big face appeared behind Dugu Hong''s room and saw that Dugu Hong was sitting there in a daze. His heart is more angry. This boy, I''m in a hurry. You still want to be in a daze here. It''s too much deceiving¡° Oh, it''s you! Can I help you? " After being awakened by his voice, Dugu Hong looked at him and said faintly¡° I... you... "After being asked by Dugu Hong, this big face was directly hit by thunder. This guy is so bullying. I''ve been like this. What else do you want? So, he seems to be stuttering¡° If you have something to say. If it''s all right, I have something serious to do? " Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable when he saw that he wanted to talk and stop. Direct attitude is very bad said¡° You... What''s your attitude? " Big face was so said by him, immediately reflected the identity between the two. It''s better to be the protagonist. It seems that I am used to being bullied by this boy. What a life of suffering!

 Chapter 620

    "What attitude do you want me to have?" Dugu Hong also looked at the big face standing at the door and said. At this time, he is also a little angry. Of course, he certainly can not show any weakness at this time. Otherwise, this big face will certainly have a chance to take advantage of. At that time, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    "You... Don''t go too far." Big face is really don''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood at this moment. This place has captured others by itself. It''s just a change of position.


    "Ha ha, I''ve gone too far! Why don''t you say you''re going too far? For the sake of your own selfish desire, I want to let hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the whole continent sacrifice for you. I really don''t know where you got your confidence from? How could you say such shameless things Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "..." after being robbed by Dugu Hong, the guy was speechless. Yes, he really has no reason to do so. However, there is always a very unwilling idea in his heart. Why do you seem to be taken into the ditch by this guy? But now he can''t find any reason to argue. It made him very depressed.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I wrong? You''re a real jerk. " At this time, Dugu Hong''s words were not surprising. Anyway, each other has already torn the skin. Although he is not outside, what happened, but he was able to deduce that things are moving in the direction of their own interests. So, at this time, he spoke very hard.


    "Don''t go too far, boy. I''ll take care of you. " Big face finally reflected that he was the master. And this kid is the fish on his chopping board.


    Said, his hand directly out of a black gas. The appearance of this gas made Dugu Hong feel suffocated. This kind of thing is horrible. It seems that his current cultivation can''t block this thing.


    "Is the chicken angry?" Dugu Hong tried to bear his discomfort and said with a very calm attitude.


    "No matter what you say, I will solve you today. Otherwise, my mood will not be accessible. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy knew that no matter what he said, he would never say about this guy. Why don''t you just give this boy to that one. It''s all over.


    At this time, he can''t care much. My heart is an idea to kill this boy. Otherwise, his heart would be very uncomfortable. With that, the black air in his hand went directly to Dugu Hong''s position. He wants to suffocate Dugu Hong.


    "Do you think this will really kill me?" Dugu Hong suddenly gave him a mysterious smile. It''s like he''s in control. It seems that he doesn''t care about the threat of big face at all.


    Big face didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Dugu Hong. When is he? The black air of his heart went straight to Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of cruelty. In his eyes, Dugu Hong was dead now. Because the gap between the two is not a bit. Although Dugu Hong had consumed so many cultivation resources before.


    Although Dugu Hong may have been relegated to immortality. But he didn''t care at all. He didn''t have one or two experts who died in his hands. If it was in his heyday, he didn''t know how many people he killed in the realm of immortals. Now it''s not a problem that he wants to kill a person who is banished to the immortal realm.


    "Eh!" Soon, he found the problem. Because, his that black gas seems to have been hindered by something. There was no way to get close to Dugu Hong''s body. In this way, he could not kill Dugu Hong directly.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly, as if he was reading a joke. The black gas is struggling towards his direction. But suddenly the direction of the black gas changed, because a black hole appeared in front of it. The black gas feels the huge suction coming from the black hole. It wants to struggle out, not affected by the suction, but things are not going in the direction it imagined. With the appearance of that black hole, there was no way for the black gas to struggle. It goes straight to the black hole. No matter how it struggles, it will not help. Finally, it disappeared directly with the black hole.


    "Do you have any other means! If that''s all you have, I really look down on you. " At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to this big face and said with disdain.


    "It seems that you know the law of space. Fortunately, you don''t know the law of space very well. Otherwise, I really can''t help you. Although you are the greatest genius in the world, you will stop today. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, big face said faintly.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong''s heart was also awe inspiring. Does this guy have the means behind him? It must be more than that when you think of this guy coming from the sky. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. He opened his mind and was always on guard against this guy''s cunning moves.


    "Don''t worry. My previous attack will come back soon. " Big face looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. At this time, he did not even hide his attack. That''s why he is so confident in himself.


    "..." at this time, Dugu Hong wanted to refute his words, but his expression became more dignified. This guy is really hard to deal with. He''s already deflected the attack. However, the black gas could find its way home. That''s too much. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s hand was the appearance of practice. With the appearance of his action, the surrounding space began to become a little hazy. Even with the naked eye, we can see that the silk threads of space are distorted to varying degrees¡° It seems that you have understood the basic properties of the law of space. However, this is far from enough. You see... "After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Da Lian was stunned and then said with a smile."... " Following the direction of his finger, Dugu Hong saw it. The black air is back. At this time, he rushed to his position with a ferocious face. It made him very speechless. How could that be? I seem to have understood the potential of my own space. However, why does it not have any effect?

 Chapter 621

    "What else do you have? Use it all! Otherwise, it will be useless in the future! " This big face looked at Dugu Hong with great satisfaction. Before that, he didn''t expect that this boy should know the preliminary space law. It was quite unexpected. This kind of people can''t stay.


    You know, he knows Dugu Hong well. There is no huge family behind him, and of course there are no amazing resources for him to enjoy. Let alone being instructed to practice. All the people who followed him were brought up by him. Although, some of these people are now half banished.


    However, they are not qualified to be leaders. As soon as Dugu Hong disappeared, there was a complete mess. Therefore, he must control Dugu Hong thoroughly now. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what direction the following things will go. So, he used higher means. And Dugu Hong is about to be hit.


    Seeing everything in front of him, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He has no energy to speak now. All the body and mind are put into the black air. It made him feel palpitating. It''s like if he was hit, he might have some accidents. At this time, the skill in his body had already reached the extreme. Ice and fire have been thoroughly integrated.


    Since his successful promotion to the late stage of distraction, these two extreme attributes of the true element began to entangle with each other. This is also the result of his previous efforts. Now, after the combination of Dugu Hong. The truth elements of these two attributes are really combined into one. However, in this red and blue, there is indeed a little gap. If you don''t look at the gap carefully, it''s certainly not so obvious. It is also the most easily overlooked place. At this time, the two colors of the true yuan is slowly condensed into a lotus shape.


    This lotus is quite different from ordinary lotus. Ordinary lotus is red and white, the bottom is white, and the top of the petal tip is red. This lotus is different. Every petal is red, only the top is blue. This color of lotus looks more exotic. It gives people a sense of originality.


    Seems to feel the attack of the black gas is coming. The red and blue lotus directly appeared in front of Dugu Hong, spinning rapidly. In this rapid rotation, the lotus was in full bloom. It''s so gorgeous.


    "What is this?" Seeing the sudden appearance of lotus, I was very surprised. He had never seen anything like it. The enchanting lotus radiates soft light from time to time. The light seems to be able to continue to spread around. It is also at this time that the attack of the black gas arrived. Ha ha, it''s been a long time. In fact, it''s just a moment''s effort.


    Black gas seems to feel something big, that fast forward body is also stopped in the middle of the air. It''s creeping. It''s like watching. Hehe, it seems that this thing is also a good thing. They''ve all got their wits. Although it stagnated, but the lotus did not stop rotating. The soft light has completely wrapped the space around the black air.


    For a moment, a very strange scene was formed here. It is in a peaceful light, a mass of black air floating quietly. Although some of the influence is obvious, there is no sense of disobedience.


    All of a sudden, the black air seemed to be frightened. Start to wriggle wildly. However, it is like a small animal struggling in the mire. No matter how it struggles, it can''t break free from the peaceful light. On the contrary, it is being nibbled at step by step. The light seems to be its nemesis, quietly shrinking the space around the black gas. At this time, the color of the black edge has begun to lighten. It seems that the next moment, it will disappear.


    "What did you do?" Feel the panic from black gas, big face''s expression is also very surprised. He couldn''t believe that there were still people on this low continent who could threaten the black gas. However, he did not think that the peaceful light and the enchanting lotus would really kill his baby. It was just being trapped, which surprised him a lot. If that''s the case, he will be dead.


    However, he had felt the black signal for help. It made him even more unbelievable. You know, this seems impossible. Even in the upper continent, few people can be so targeted at the black gas. Generally speaking, once the black gas comes out, the balance of victory will tilt in its own direction. The battle behind becomes meaningless.


    That''s why he''s so confident. However, today, this proud guy asked for help from himself. His brain was a little dizzy. After shaking his head hard, he knew it was true.


    So he moved. Straight a column of light like substance, straight to the black gas. Even the peaceful light around it could not stop the progress of the pillar of light. It''s directly fused with the black air. The black air seemed to feel the general strength, constantly twisting the body, as if taking a stimulant in general. Constantly towards the peaceful light.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. He can fully feel what happened in this peaceful space. Dugu Hong was able to clearly perceive the helpless and hesitating appearance of the black air after it was wrapped by the light. He could also sense the light column that suddenly appeared. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do it. It''s as if the dog saw the hedgehog and didn''t know where to put his mouth. He can only watch the light beam melt into the light. It is also because of the appearance of the light column that the rotation speed of the enchanting lotus slows down a lot. They even stopped a few times. And Dugu Hong felt that Zhenyuan in Dantian seemed to have some weakness. His face was even whiter now. Several times I almost couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for him, he might have been in a coma now. At this time, the black air began to riot

 Chapter 622

    With the riot of black air, the peaceful light of the lotus around it began to retreat rapidly. Even the place where the black gas comes into contact with has begun to collapse. Cracks also appeared in the distance.


    This peaceful light can be broken! This made Dugu Hong''s cognition collapse again. He really wanted to know what was going on. However, his energy did not allow him to do so. Because, he is really out of oil now, and the lamp is dead. Then I saw his body slowly fall to the ground. He passed out!


    The enchanting lotus also lost its power and was attacked by the black gas. At this time, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dead. Directly turned into fragments, swallowed by the black gas. After swallowing Dugu Hong''s unique true yuan in the lotus, the black Qi didn''t seem to be satisfying. He rushed to Dugu Hong quickly and opened his mouth. Then Dugu Hong''s body flew in.


    "You wait..." the slapper on this side found that Dugu Hong was swallowed up by this guy, and quickly called out. However, it was too late for his words. Because Dugu Hong''s body had already entered the black Qi. It''s all late.


    However, he rushed in quickly. He wanted to see if there was a chance. As a result, when he came to nigger. This guy is very excited at this time, writhing at him! It''s like it''s done a great thing. Of course, it''s intelligent. But still can''t very clear know the master''s intention.


    It felt that the enchanting lotus created by Dugu Hong would threaten it. Therefore, in order to eliminate this threat in the bud. It chose to kill the maker directly. In this way, no one will be able to threaten its existence in the future. Now it''s asking for credit from its master. As a result, when it saw the owner''s face had been gloomy to drip water.


    Although he did not understand what had happened, he knew that his master would punish him. So, it directly turned into a good baby, constantly wandering around big face. As pitiful as that is. However, this time, it seems that this set of actions has lost its function.


    Big face moved, he directly emptied all the mental energy of this guy. In the middle of the sky, an almost transparent soul body appeared. After this soul body appeared, it looked at the big face with fear. It''s like a child who has made a mistake is waiting for the adult''s punishment.


    "Did I let you eat his?" The big face looked at the transparent soul coldly and said. There was no answer, only the trembling soul, and the frightened eyes.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? 100000 years! I''ve been trapped in this low continent for 100000 years! Just for today, but you... "This guy is really angry. Now Dugu Hong has been engulfed by the black Qi. It''s all over.


    He wanted to kill the transparent body, but he really couldn''t do it. This thing has been with him for so long. During this period, I fought for him to relieve his boredom... And this thing is also to help him! Thinking about it, he left directly and very depressed. Only the soul that has been waiting to be cleaned up. He looked at the place where the big face disappeared.


    It really doesn''t understand. Why is the human mind so complicated? After thinking about it, it is ready to return to its own body. After all, it''s very hard to be in a state of soul, and it''s something that individuals don''t want to be. Of course, it''s not human. But it also has its own soul!


    But when it turned to look at its body. I was stunned. Is it swollen? Ha ha, its body has begun to change color at this time. A red and blue lotus with a little transparent space in the middle is slowly rotating in its body. Every time it spins, its body becomes a little bit unreal.


    At this time, he already felt it. There is a direct sense of powerlessness in the soul. This is because ontology can no longer output so much energy as before. If you give the lotus enough time, I believe it will be over. Very thorough.


    So, it hastened to return to its own body. When its soul body is close to the body, a very strong tearing force suddenly comes, which brings it to a very strange space.


    At this time, the space appears a mess. There are huge waves in the endless sea from time to time. Similarly, there are countless cracks in the sky. It''s like the sky is falling. It also makes it feel endless panic. I really want to turn around and go. However, what makes it feel very sad is that. There seems to be no way out.


    The thought of what might happen. It''s on the run. After many dodges, it found that the space began to stabilize. There was a slight dawn above the sky. A direction has begun to slightly red. It''s like the sun is coming out.


    At this time, several rays of light have been shining on it. Then it feels like it''s getting weaker. So it struggled desperately. I want to hide in the dark. But sometimes ideas are good. The reality is very cruel. As the light gets more and more, there are less and less places it can avoid.


    In the end, it has been forced to a dead corner. If the light hits here again, it''s really over. At this time, it is more like a frightened bird. It can''t stand even a little bit of fright. However, the reality is always so cruel. All the time, it''s been a pawn. Now it''s better. It finally tasted the feeling of being fish. This kind of feeling makes it very uncomfortable. Even more fear. Of course, what it doesn''t know is. At this time, the big face has come back. There is telepathy between him and this soul body. After he left, the soul body appeared panic again. He had to come back. Otherwise, once something happens that he doesn''t want to see. He will regret it for life. When he saw the already thin and shameful black air, and the red and blue lotus, it had revealed a trace of black at this time. This guy is finally not cool anymore. He did it directly

 Chapter 623

    After seeing this situation, this guy is really not calm. It''s too bullying. Why? But what''s going on? What about the lotus? He really doesn''t understand.


    Before that, he also investigated the fighting situation of Dugu Hong. But I have never heard of lotus. This makes him very depressed now. However, he has no time to think about these things now. Because if he doesn''t do it again. That black air completely said goodbye to him. At that time, he will really lack a trump card.


    So, he directly hit out a column of light. So far, he has not felt the breath of the soul body. Of course, he didn''t know that the soul body at this time had been so sad that it couldn''t be more.


    Because it has no place to hide. The whole sea was covered by the light. The next moment is the time for it to say goodbye to the world. At this time, suddenly a big cloud appeared in the sky.


    The appearance of the dark cloud directly blocked the light. That''s what keeps it alive. Some of the palpitation of a look that was covered by the clouds of light. This guy''s ready to go again. Just as he was trying to escape, he was also observing the surrounding environment. I found it very familiar here. In other words, it has a very intimate feeling. It''s like this is my home.


    It makes it look a bit depressed. Or hard to understand. Where on earth is this? Of course it doesn''t know! After all, it''s just spiritual. It has not reached a certain height. It is impossible for love to grow up completely without experiencing hundreds of thousands of years.


    So he began to wonder if he could find a place to settle down. In this way, it doesn''t have to hide all day. At this time, there are more and more dark clouds in the sky. It just takes this opportunity to do things.


    This guy really dares to think and do. Soon it found a reef on the sea. It started its nest building business. Soon, a small hole appeared on the hard rock. With its continuous efforts. And the hole got deeper and deeper. Enough to hide the cloud before it''s gone.


    The big face outside is very busy at this time. With his black beams of light coming into the black air. The black air began to grow stronger. And the lotus was quickly covered. Although there is still a faint light. However, it doesn''t seem to have much impact.


    "What''s the matter? What about Dugu Hong? Where has he been? " At this time, the guy thought that it was Dugu Hong, the owner of the lotus. He is so busy that he doesn''t seem to see Dugu Hong. Where on earth did this guy hide?


    It can''t be... No! Since the lotus is still there, it means that Dugu Hong is not dead. But where on earth is he now?


    Hehe, I think everyone wants to know Dugu Hong''s whereabouts! Yes, he is hiding in a crevice of space. At that time, after he was engulfed, he directly mobilized the true element of spatial attributes. Let yourself directly into the gap between the two spaces. That''s how it''s safe.


    But the lotus was broken. At that time, he opened the space gap with a little strength. He didn''t know what happened next. At this time, he is also very quiet lying in the space gap.


    However, the fragments of the lotus were swallowed by the black air. It''s like finding nourishment. So, every fragment is trying to absorb nourishment from the rich black air of hatun. That''s what makes the black air fade. Of course, in addition to the nourishment absorbed by the lotus for its own re cohesion, a considerable part of the nourishment is fed back to Dugu Hong in the gap of space.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was shining red, blue and black. That''s what lotus is giving back. Dugu Hong''s eyes began to move slightly. Soon, he will wake up.


    Before, he had a dream. A very strange dream! Dream of entering a vast place. This place has the sky and the sea. He always felt that the place was very familiar. It was as if he had been to this place countless times. What is already familiar can no longer be familiar.


    Here, he can even feel the kindness of every drop of water towards him, and every molecule in the air is rubbing around him. It''s like a child sees his father. That kind of intimate feeling, let his whole body and mind are very comfortable.


    Even, he saw a life that did not belong to the world appear here. This is the soul body.


    But now he seems to be able to feel that the soul body is familiar with this place. Even the soul body made a home on the rock in front of him. He just quietly watched what happened. I never thought of disturbing people. After all, it''s not easy to have a soul!


    However, he soon felt every thought of the soul body. They can even communicate with it.


    "Who are you?" The soul body was very alert and asked in the direction where Dugu Hong was¡° Who are you? " Dugu Hong looked at it patiently and asked¡° I know you How can the soul body feel so familiar with this person! It''s like they''re one. However, it seems that it has some disputes with this man. But why can''t you remember? Something must have happened between them. Otherwise, I see that although this guy feels kind, I always have the impulse to rush up and beat him. If it wasn''t for the unlucky light, it might really rush up and beat Dugu Hong. But now it can only kill people with its eyes. Of course, this is impossible¡° I think I know about you. How did you get here? " Dugu Hong suddenly thought of the black Qi. Look at the soul body and ask¡° yes. We are enemies. " As soon as Dugu Hong had an idea, his soul body knew it. The scene of fighting with Dugu Hong before appeared in his mind like a movie. At this time, when he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 624

    "I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, you will suffer. " Dugu Hong felt the hostility from it in an instant. Of course he wants to take this guy in! Otherwise, once this guy goes out. He has no way to deal with it. At that time, it will be impossible to prevent.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll beat your mother out of recognition. " This guy seems to be able to read Dugu Hong''s memory. It just learned these words.


    "In that case, I''m welcome." Then Dugu Hong went to the rock. He seems to have forgotten that he was standing in the sky before. This one raises a leg to come to other people''s in front. This seems to be exaggerating.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t feel any disobedience here. It''s like this should have happened. At this time, the soul body was looking at Dugu Hong with its mouth wide open. It knows it''s done. Now it''s very weak. It''s not the rival of Dugu Hong at all. Now that someone else has come to him, he becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You... You don''t want to come here." This guy feels scared. Yes, it''s the second time it''s been scared since it was born. Of course, this first time was also given by Dugu Hong. In this short time, it was made desperate by Dugu Hong. This feeling makes it crazy.


    In the past, it always thought that it was invincible. It''s always invincible. But today it realizes. I was very fragile.


    "Ha ha, you say so. I won''t go there? I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, I will definitely deal with you. You know, I have many ways to deal with a soul body. You see... "With that, Dugu Hong''s hands were full of fire.


    With the fire constantly swaying in his hands, this guy is desperate Oh, the extreme. Yes, the soul body is most afraid of fire.


    "You... You can''t do that." This guy kept trying to retreat and waved to Dugu Hong. He looked at Dugu Hong in horror, especially the fire in his hand. That''s a fatal blow!


    "It''s better to surrender. Otherwise, I will definitely do it. " Dugu Hong said faintly as he let the fire move.


    "I... I surrender." This guy is very ungrateful said. Before that big face brother at this time, if you know that this guy who has been with him for tens of thousands of years has defected. I don''t know what this guy will think. Anyway, he wants to break his head, and he will not think that his most loyal comrade in arms will turn back.


    "Good. Separate your soul from your body Dugu Hong knows such things. After all, he has read so many fantasy novels. If he doesn''t know any more, he will be too innocent.


    "Don''t..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was really flustered. Just as Dugu Hong was talking, a picture of contract appeared in his mind. And then


    "All right. I''ve never been a pusher. Since you don''t want to, I can''t help it. I''ll give you a good time As Dugu Hong said this, a large part of the flame in his hand started to burn to his soul. The guy was so scared that he quickly backed away.


    "No... no... no! Spare my life! I surrender! I surrender This guy directly separated his soul. Dugu Hong took away this trace of soul directly. Then, a closer connection was established between them.


    At this time, the soul body secretly looked at Dugu Hong. At this time, when he saw Dugu Hong, he felt a sense of submission. It''s like seeing your own master. Even more formal than the previous owner.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes were completely opened. He looked blankly at the dark space around him. Then, he felt it carefully. He was very surprised to find that his body seemed to recover. The sea of knowledge is now in a rough sea!


    At this time, the soul body was trying to hide and complained about Dugu Hong from time to time. How to ignore yourself like this! It''s too much of a master.


    What it didn''t notice was that there was a four-color lotus rising slowly in the middle of the sea. At this time, the lotus is red and blue, which is mixed with a trace of black, at the same time, there is a little transparent space gap.


    With the appearance of the lotus, the light above the sky seems to find the outlet. Directly all poured on the lotus petals. The sea is quiet again.


    A breeze came, rippling the sea. At this time, the little soul body dares to stretch out its head from the hole. When it found that the light is no longer dazzling, slightly out of the body part. No problem found. So, it directly poked out its body. I found no problem at all. It just got excited.


    After flying on the sea for a period of time, it thought about why such a change happened? So it soon found the lotus. How could it be so kind?


    So it flew to the lotus. With the distance getting closer, that kind of intimacy is more and more strong. So it forgot everything. It fell directly on a petal. At this time, there is a beam of light shining on it. Gee! Not only is it OK, it also feels warm and comfortable. It''s a great feeling. In all these years, it has never been really comfortable. Even in the dark fog. It just feels like it wants to swallow everything. Nothing else. However, today it seems to open a gate of memory. In a moment, it thought of a lot of things. For a moment, a lot of information filled its small head. The big face outside is really depressed at this time. He''s running out of oil and the lights are running out. But the soul body in the black air has not responded to him. Even now he can''t feel the position of the soul body. The connection between them seems to be blocked by something. He really wants to stop now, but after all, he has been a brother for tens of thousands of years. He still can''t. But I can''t seem to be able to carry on. What should we do? He''s kind of in a mess.

 Chapter 625

    With the continuous output of the black air in his body, the black air became rich again. However, with the passage of time, the black air began to fade. As a result, he continued to export black gas.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. At this time, his eyes are almost unable to open. There''s no strength in the whole body. Now he really wants to sleep. Even a doze is good! This can relieve fatigue after all!


    He wanted to get his hand back. However, he was suddenly very surprised to find that the black air gave him a very strange feeling. Even, there is no connection at all. Moreover, the black air seems to be gradually shrinking. Although it''s no longer light. His black beam of light couldn''t stop. It surprised him a lot.


    "Xiao hei..." brother Da Lian couldn''t help saying. However, no one responded to him at all. Suddenly, he found that the black gas seemed to be condensing into something. This let already very tired of him, is to play up the spirit of 12 points, looking at the black gas that is gathering together.


    Then, he saw a very familiar figure appeared behind the black gas. Dugu Hong! The boy... After thinking about it, he was relieved. Yes, didn''t Dugu Hong know some basic rules of space? If he wants to hide, it''s not a problem at all.


    "You... You..." big face brother is really depressed at this time. He pointed to Dugu Hong, and then to the gathering black Qi. At this time, it was a teenager''s form of blackness.


    "Surprise Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he had a certain understanding of this big face brother. Of course, I got it from Xiao Hei.


    They were originally from Xuantian. They all belong to the demons. In that place, the demons can live in harmony with the ordinary human race and other races. Although they often fight with each other. But they don''t have to hide themselves like this.


    This big face brother is the second prince among the demons. This guy''s been on the show ever since he was a kid. At a very young age, he has become the best among children of the same age. Of course, it was cultivated by his father and his family. After all, if a large family can produce one or two peerless talents, they will certainly be trained by the family.


    This guy is also very competitive, and soon he reached the realm of immortals. This is unique among the young people in the whole Xuantian continent. Even among those old guys, there are many who have not reached this level. It can be said that among the first-class experts in Xuantian, they are the best. Although he is not a top player, he is still very young and has plenty of time. It just needs him to keep working hard.


    Yes, a chance. He was missing for a month. Of course, people in the family were very worried at first. However, when he reappeared in front of the public, it was not the case. After all, an expert like him would not be in danger if he didn''t provoke the top one.


    After this came back, this guy was silent for half a year. Then he told the family that he would go out for some training, so as to strive for an earlier promotion. He has this idea, which is naturally supported by his family. They even have to send someone to look after them. They were all rejected by him.


    So he went out of the house alone. Then there was a bloodbath in the river. There are big sects constantly being bloodwashed. There are a lot of hidden celestial level masters who have been found out by him.


    For a moment, he was in the limelight. People in the world are called living hell. This guy made his name in a year. Of course, this guy has a hobby. Hehe, a man knows it. I don''t know.


    It''s because he has this habit. As a result, all kinds of big girls, small jasper and so on have suffered. As a result, many local women are scared to go out when they hear his name.


    It is because he has this hobby that he has today''s result. This guy came across a fairy character by accident. I don''t know what adjective to use.


    Anyway, there are so many women in his life that none of them can compare with this woman. Even he had never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s just the feeling of a fairy coming down from the sky.


    Anyone as long as she gives a look, will be happy three days can''t sleep. Don''t tell me anything else. However, this woman''s background seems to be very strong. The guards around her are basically celestial. Even the woman close to the body is the perfect cultivation of the celestial peak. It''s only one step away from being promoted to Emperor.


    This makes this guy feel embarrassed. Even, people don''t go out much. It belongs to the kind of owner who lives in a secluded place. It made it even more impossible for him to get a chance. If he doesn''t do anything drastic at this time, he will certainly be OK.


    However, we all know that this color prefix is a knife. This guy has been dazzled by beauty and sex. So he began to calculate. After a month of observation. He found that the beauty''s life was very regular.


    Every ten days, she would come out and walk around a small temple nearby. Then he went straight back to the government. Of course, her large group of honor guards will certainly follow. The top experts are inseparable.


    Normally, it''s all like this. This guy should give up! Hehe, he is really different from others. The more difficult it was, the more itchy he was. We must succeed. On this day, the woman went out again as usual. Soon, she came to the temple. The guards blocked the temple directly. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Of course, the female bodyguard who was close to her was naturally close to her. If it''s not safe, they will certainly collapse. When the woman gave incense to the Bodhisattva in the temple, she went to the lake with her bodyguards to relax. They talked as they walked. Soon, they came to a pavilion. At this time, the temple people gave them a pot of tea and some snacks, and then left. After the two girls saw the food and water, they also felt a little hungry. I had a cup of tea and two snacks. And then... Ha ha, I understand. I won''t say much about that. Do it yourself! Otherwise, it will be out of harmony.

 Chapter 626

    What happened next was a little ugly. However, this guy was still moved by the natural temperament of the beautiful woman. In other words, he is directly ashamed of himself. So he didn''t move the beauty. However, her beautiful bodyguard is not so lucky.


    When he came down from the beautiful bodyguard, he was very weak. However, in order to be able to contact this beauty so closely, he spent too much thought. So, he did something to ease the Luoyi. When one of nature''s greatest and most attractive bodies appeared in front of him, he kept his eyes on it for two hours. Finally, it was when he felt that the people outside seemed to have changed, that he left in a panic.


    However, his tragic fate began from then on. One by one, the perfect experts of the celestial peak chased him. There are even half step emperor''s people. It made him happy and happy. Among them, his accomplishments also went up like a rocket. More than a year of escape experience let him smoothly promoted to Tianxian peak. However, they directly sent out the emperor. Then, he was sad.


    I dare not go back to my family. The family will not protect such a person with constant conduct. Therefore, he is constantly fleeing in the river and lake. Of course, this guy is still inflexible.


    As a result, many girls suffered. His behavior directly led to the pursuit of the whole river and lake. In the end, he was driven here by a great emperor. Of course, that''s just a part of the emperor. If it''s Ben Zun, he must be completely finished.


    Even when he came to the red blood continent, he was not idle. After the development of offline, he will let these offline to find all kinds of beautiful women for him. And then


    It''s entirely his own making that this guy is what he is today. It can be said that he deserves to die. After knowing the news, Dugu Hong was filled with indignation. This guy''s behavior is absolutely outrageous. He had to get rid of the pest. So, he showed up directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine! " Big face brother is also very speechless at this time. The assistant who followed him for many years became someone else''s subordinate. And now he seems to be a bare commander. At this time, he thought of many things. At this time, he has nothing to worry about. It''s a big deal.


    "You''re ready to go all out, aren''t you? However, I really want to ask, "do you have the capital now?" Dugu Hong said coldly as if he had seen through his heart.


    "What can you do for me? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. There are many things Xiao Hei doesn''t know. You know what? Why am I here? What''s more, is there only Xiao Hei in my tens of thousands of years? You''re wrong. Next, I will let you really know me This guy has completely let go now. Naturally, there will be no more scruples.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. He knew this guy would not surrender so easily. As a strong man, he has his own pride. This kind of person has been chased and killed for such a long time. If he can''t learn any more, he will really be a pig. Or directly insulted the pig.


    Sure enough, there was a sudden change on the mainland. However, everyone is calmer now. They have experienced the scene created by Dugu Hong before, and they have experienced too many things. So much so that now that the mainland has really changed, they are able to adapt.


    Yes, people, animals and plants are the same. They all have very strong adaptability. No matter what the environment is, they are able to adapt quickly. This may be the reason of natural selection and survival of the fittest!


    At this time, the sea of defenders'' dew point began to change like a tsunami. That originally unfathomable seabed, at this time has begun to appear a very strong movement. It seems that something is rising from the bottom of the sea.


    "Do you feel it?" At this time, brother Da Lian looked at Dugu Hong with great satisfaction and asked. At this time, he seems to be winning. The tone of speech is a little frivolous.


    "I see. But it doesn''t seem to do you any good. By the way, you can''t see it anyway. Hei, do it After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. At first, his tone was gentle. Later, it was a direct order.


    Sure enough, with his command, that group of black gas condensed out of the young form of the boy. After a light look at the big face brother, he was directly motivated. Soon, big face brother''s body was wrapped by black Qi.


    At this time, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. There was too much energy going out before. There''s no time to recover. Although he took the time to recover some accomplishments, it was obviously not enough. Hei, he knows too well. If he is targeted by Xiao Hei, he is not sure that he can break through smoothly. If you add Dugu Hong at this time. He has no chance of winning.


    But the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. It''s like Dugu Hong can''t do anything about him. In other words, he has seen through life and death. Of course, the world is so wonderful that anyone wants to live two more years. How can he want to die? Only the mentally handicapped party, they commit suicide for the sake of so-called love. I feel so infatuated. In fact, it''s just a fool. Why can''t you think of such a wonderful life? That''s stupid.


    Soon, big face''s body was completely engulfed by the black air. Then the black air turned into a teenager again. It''s just that this young guy seems to have grown up a lot this time. He is already a young man who is about to grow up. However, his expression was extremely dignified. Dugu Hong didn''t continue to talk, but turned around and left. He had sensed what was going on over the sea. The reason why there was no action just now is because of the existence of big face brother. Now, big face has become the past tense. Then, he can let go¡° How could that be? " When he appeared on the sea, he was surprised to find that there were islands everywhere, or European style natural buildings. What''s going on here? As a passer-by, it really needs to be explained.

 Chapter 627

    Dugu Hong finally understood that the real killing move behind big face brother had come out. Just before, he let Xiao Hei swallow big face. Of course, this guy is not big face. It''s just that he''s used to it. Besides, this guy has become a thing of the past. He doesn''t have to change anything for a dead man.


    Big face''s last meaningful look made him feel creepy. At this time, he has no time to think about it. Because he has sensed that the whole earth is shaking. It must be something big.


    Sure enough, when his figure appeared on the vast sea. Then he saw many familiar and unfamiliar people. They all stare at everything in front of them. That''s incredible!


    "Boy, you are willing to come out at last." After seeing Dugu Hong, Ji Feng said with dissatisfaction. His words were full of concern, though in an accusing tone.


    "..." what Dugu Hong wanted to say was that all his acquaintances looked at him very cordially. It moved him a lot. There are also their own relatives and people who care about themselves in this world. With them, Dugu Hong felt warm in his heart. Yes, people only know what they want to guard. He has a goal.


    I have read such an article. When both were diagnosed with cancer. They show different attitudes. One looks at life with a smile and enjoys everything he has never enjoyed before. Then he waited for the last moment with a smile.


    The other is crying and unwilling to die. So, when the first person comes at the last moment. The guy was diagnosed with cancer, and the cells had been destroyed. This made the man who was about to leave listen to the last paragraph.


    The guy said that he had a sick wife and starving children. He can''t let them die for no reason. Or live, that''s his goal. As a result, he had a strong desire to survive. Everything is so natural. When the first guy heard all this, he finally put it down. It turns out that life can still be like this... However, he will never have a chance.


    When Dugu Hong had someone to protect him, he was no longer worried. Yes, if there are no relatives on the way of life. It seems to be boring.


    And when he chooses, he''s really full of guts. He looked at what was emerging in the middle of the sea. The first thing you see is the dark. I can''t see what it is. Anyway, Dugu Hong couldn''t guess. Or wait until it all leaks out before you can make a judgment.


    Of course, it may be impossible to judge at all. After all, his understanding of the world is still in a very ignorant state. In other words, his experience in this world is still very insufficient.


    Ji Feng and others on one side of the face are showing a dignified expression. Although they don''t know what it is. However, they felt the crisis from the dark things. A crisis that scares them all. This seems to be an inextricable situation.


    Although at this time, they have received all kinds of information from the family''s information system. They will certainly attach great importance to the news if it is kept in normal times. But now in front of this dark thing, everything has become less important.


    That''s what matters. Only when the immediate problems are solved, the rest will be dregs. It can be solved by raising your hand. Although not necessarily. But that''s what they think now.


    "Do you know what this is?" Dugu Hong asked in a low voice. The result is silence. The movie Emperor didn''t answer him at all. He was still staring at every move on the sea.


    This made Dugu Hong very speechless. This guy, what are you pretending to be deep! If you are not my father-in-law, I am really ready to give you a kick. However, after thinking about it, he continued to observe the dark thing.


    At this time, the dark things have been exposed a lot. It''s like a huge skeleton. This reminds Dugu Hong of dinosaurs. This giant. However, he did not make any move.


    However, as the huge skeleton becomes more and more exposed. The aura of heaven and earth around tens of thousands of miles seemed to be crazy, and it was pouring towards this side. After the aura of heaven and earth came here, it was directly into the huge skeleton.


    Even, with the crazy influx of these auras. There were huge waves on the sea. It''s really a huge wave. No exaggeration at all. The sky over the sea was already covered with clouds. From time to time there are lightning and thunder.


    However, the lightning, the rumble of thunder, as if they had encountered something that they were very afraid of. It gives people a kind of mad dog that is barking, and suddenly meets something that makes it feel palpitating. It was a kind of whimper. A helpless sob. It''s like if you don''t bow your head, you''ll be wiped out.


    Dugu Hong also had a kind of unrealistic idea at this time. That''s what he sees now. It''s like this thing is specifically for him. And he doesn''t have any way to deal with it now. In other words, he is at a loss now.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Everyone else is like this. They''ve never seen anything like this. When on earth is this thing... At this time, they have turned over all the relevant historical knowledge in their mind, and still have no information. Dugu Hong moved. He was not a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, he has to do it. Only when the enemy is not ready can he do it. That''s the hope. A lotus suddenly appeared in his hands. This lotus appears on his hand like magic. With the appearance of the lotus, he threw it directly at the huge skeleton. Then, the lotus grows rapidly in the wind. Fast towards the huge skeleton¡° Boy, you... "Seeing Dugu Hong''s attack, Ji Feng was able to react. He looked at Dugu Hong with astonishment. He didn''t know if he was drawing wind. The tone of this speech is naturally not so peaceful¡° Do you know what this is about? " The movie king also looked at Dugu Hong with some blame. Not only them, but also others looked at Dugu Hong with a disgruntled face.

 Chapter 628

    Dugu Hong took these people''s eyes, but he didn''t make any response. At this time, he has no time to respond to these guys. He is now concentrating on the direction of the lotus. At this time, he has appeared in the hands of a transparent line.


    These lines seem to be spiritual in general, around his body constantly around, as if waiting for the master''s command in general. Everyone can imagine that if Dugu Hong gives an order, the transparent lines will rush out directly. Although they don''t know what the transparent line can do.


    Poof! There was a dull noise. And then there was no sound. The lotus hit the huge skeleton directly. And then it went straight into the depths. Then, there was no movement. It''s as if the lotus never appeared.


    Dugu Hong didn''t show any emotion. It''s a direct throw. The transparent lines were thrown out. The movement of that line is very fast. Straight to the huge skeleton. And then it was a quick dive. It''s as if it never appeared.


    Then, Dugu Hong did not move. Just quietly watching the skeleton exposed more and more. He doesn''t have any movement.


    "What did you find?" Yuezhan came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. He knew Dugu Hong very well. Once Dugu Hong did something, he naturally found something.


    "No. I don''t know what it is Dugu Hong said very honestly. He really didn''t know what it was. What''s more, in front of the monthly exhibition, he has no need to hide anything.


    "Then you..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yuezhan said nothing and choked. How can you say that, boy. It''s just too much. You are playing with me! Am I just having fun? You''re, you''re unreasonable.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s see. " Dugu Hongtou didn''t reply. At this time, his eyes had been completely attracted by the scene in front of him. A huge skeleton appeared above the sea.


    "..." shocked by Dugu Hong''s words, Yuezhan was speechless. When did this boy become so unreliable? I''m so angry. But he can''t say anything now. Because the huge skeleton had opened its eyes.


    That''s exactly where the eyes start to glow. It''s like someone opened their eyes.


    "Who are you?" It was Dugu Hong who spoke first. At this time, he was looking at the huge skeleton with a confused face. It was like a very curious child looking at the huge thing. It''s a huge thing that directly covers the surface of the sea.


    "Jie Jie, who am I? I don''t seem to remember The huge thing opened his mouth. His mouth, which was made up of bones, opened and closed and made a sound directly. As he opened his mouth, the sea around him raised tens of thousands of giant wolves. It''s going to make a mess of the sea.


    And see Ji Feng, they are all by this more violent than thunder sound to shock back and forth. Dugu Hong also wanted to retreat. But now that he has opened his mouth. At this time, he can''t retreat at will.


    And now he is able to withstand the pressure of this voice. The light blue liquid in Dantian is boiling at this time. And his bones are constantly making a click sound at this time. It''s like if you really can''t hold on, you are likely to collapse in the next moment.


    Of course, the same is true of his knowledge of the sea. The sea, which had been calm, was already surging. However, the lotus at this time is to play a calming role. No matter what the wind blows, the lotus just goes up and down, and there is no appearance of subversion at all. This is the root of Dugu Hong''s steady stand.


    "Yes? Then you can''t even remember yourself. Follow me from now on! I promise to be able to find the memory you lost. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, his body was like a boat in the wind and rain. He kept shaking his body.


    "Jie Jie, boy! You are really very interesting! To you, if I don''t follow you, I really feel sorry for your sincerity. But I was just teasing you. How can I not know who I am? Besides, you''ve moved my descendants. If I don''t kill you, I''m really sorry for him! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, big skeleton raised his head and said.


    Now his so-called eyes were looking up at the sky. It was as if Dugu Hong''s words could not attract his attention at all. In other words, his goal is the sky above nine days.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it. Can your so-called heart still beat normally at this time? " As if he knew what he was going to say, Dugu Hong looked at him coldly and said.


    "Not bad. You are the first one to be able to control me as soon as I wake up. I''ve never been forced like this. But do you think I''m the one who is afraid of death? I''m afraid you don''t know that if I die, you, including all the creatures on this continent, will be buried with me. Is this what you want to see? " The big skeleton''s voice was much more normal at this time. His eyes also looked at this tiny human.


    "You threaten me?" Dugu Hong said as if he didn''t care at all¡° Think of me as a threat to you. But dare you do it to me? " Big skeleton is disdainful to say very much. At this time, he has recovered a lot of energy. The body is starting to get smaller. It''s still very big, but it doesn''t look so scary¡° Ha ha... "Dugu Hong didn''t answer. He just gave a cold smile. He didn''t really think about that. He really wants to know why this guy is threatening himself. You know, his lotus flower has been tightly attached to this guy''s heart like metal. Even the transparent lines wrapped the heart tightly. At this time, he can clearly feel the strong beating voice from this guy''s heart¡° If you don''t believe it, try it. " Big skeleton light says. At this time, his body has become very small. It''s just one or two feet higher than the normal human body. It''s still scary.

 Chapter 629

    "Ha ha, I have an advantage. I don''t believe in evil. I''m really going to give you something. You''ve lived for years anyway. Their lives don''t seem so precious to you. You know, your life is the most precious. Even your subordinates, they are all the offerings for you to rush out of this world. " Dugu Hong took a light look at him and then said.


    "And I know. There is hardly a piece of land in this continent that is clean. Your power has penetrated into every corner of the mainland. You just need to open your mouth. Any resources on this continent, anyone''s life will be sent. Unfortunately, you didn''t. On the contrary, Niubi gave them a lot of things. Let them and their families grow up quickly.


    It makes them all appreciate you. They can even sacrifice their lives to keep your secret. This is the reward of gratitude. But they don''t know. You''re feeding a pig.


    Give them enough to eat first and let them grow up. Then he killed the meat. You are going to destroy their spirits! Speaking of which, you should know why I am so confident! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he has a plan. This guy is hard to deal with, and his influence is all over the continent. However, this is still not any problem.


    Some problems can be broken down from within. When he spoke before, he naturally raised his voice. It''s just for more people to hear. Only in this way can it have a huge impact.


    At this time, Dugu Hong naturally said this to stimulate him. Let him know he''s not a fool. I''ve seen all his calculations.


    "You..." the big skeleton felt Dugu Hong''s terror at this time. He was absolutely sure of what he had threatened before. However, with all the words given, the probability of success of his calculation decreased significantly. He will lose all his chances if he delays further. What''s wrong with that? What he wants. So, he''s going to do it.


    This thing is not too late. With a pale spot of light on his hand. Then, as soon as it was sprinkled, the light spot turned into starlight all over the sky and went up to the sky. After all this, he looked at Dugu Hong with pride.


    That''s very obvious. What if you see through my plan? As long as I implement it ahead of time, you can''t help me. You''d better be nice.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Dugu Hong just looked at him and said.


    "Not enough?" This guy is not a rookie. Naturally, he will not be frightened by Dugu Hong. So, when he talks, he is also very confident.


    "Is that what you just spilled?" I don''t know when, Dugu Hong''s hand had an extra light ball. The mass of light is emitting a pale light.


    "This... You..." big skeleton did not expect this result. This guy seems to know a lot about the laws of space.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had a deeper understanding of spatial attributes. At this time, he can directly block hundreds of meters of space. As long as he wants to, it''s not a problem.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. Waiting for his next move. At this time, the initiative is in your own hands. He just needs to procrastinate now. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Why didn''t he just kill the big skeleton? You know, if this kind of guy gets killed so easily, it''s not like this. At the same time, Dugu Hong wanted to wake everyone up.


    If you let him wake up one by one, I really don''t know when he will be able to complete the task. There is such a big guy right now. If we don''t make use of it, it must be wrong.


    "You''re fine!" Big skeleton gnashed his teeth and said to Dugu Hong. At this time, his eyes with red light burst out a pillar of scarlet light. This guy is really angry. In all these years, he has never suffered such a big loss.


    They were all shocked by Ji Feng here. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could force this big skeleton to such an extent. They felt palpitations from the big skeleton. This kind of feeling really makes them very nervous. However, such a big guy could not resist in front of Dugu Hong. This, the person is more angry than the person!


    "Use all the means! I believe you have reservations. " Dugu Hong looked at the big skeleton like an adult dealing with a child. The light tone stopped in the big skull''s ears, which was the disdain of chiguoguo.


    "Good! Since you want to die so much. I''ll make it up to you. " The big skeleton gnashed his teeth and looked at Dugu Hong. At this time, he had a big knife on his hand. As soon as the dagger appeared, the aura of heaven and earth around him rushed to the position of the big skeleton. As if he had been hungry for a long time, the dagger directly vacuumed the aura of heaven and earth thousands of kilometers around. Even Dugu Hong could see clearly that the surrounding mountains had lost their green color and turned yellow.


    Good guy, this big knife is really not simple! Ji Feng and others are very shocked at this time, looking at the big skeleton and the knife in his hand. What kind of weapon is this! It''s too bad. If... They think of it, what if it''s higher? What kind of result will that be? This reminds me of the three kinds of swords mentioned in the one-step martial arts novel I once read. According to the book, there were three excellent swords in the Wulin at that time. The scabbard of the third knife is made of diamond. The top is inlaid with the best jewelry. This knife, one out. Then all the knives can''t be compared at all. It just disintegrates. The second knife is more powerful. The light scabbard gives people a kind of cold killing. The scabbard can kill people just with the master''s idea. With the appearance of the second knife, the third knife was cut off directly. Hehe, how powerful! The scabbard is even more powerful. That''s about to be asked. What about the first knife? How powerful is it? Hehe, when the first knife appeared, it was actually in my hand. There is no scabbard at all. Why? Ha ha, there is nothing that can hold this knife.

 Chapter 630

    With the appearance of the sword, the sea is set off a huge wave. From time to time, there are huge Hai people who are forced to jump out of the water by Dao Qi. Then he was killed directly by the terrible murderous gas emitted from the broadsword.


    And Dugu Hong stood there quietly, although his clothes were rustling with the wind. It seems that the murderous spirit has no effect on him at all. On the contrary, if someone observes carefully at this time, they will find that the murderous Qi seems to be afraid of Dugu Hong. As soon as he got to his side, it was a direct diversion. Then it will be directly eliminated in the invisible. There is no way to do any harm to Dugu Hong.


    The area of tens of meters around him became the vacuum state of this murderous gas. This makes the opposite big skeleton comrades very depressed. But he''s just depressed. If an opponent like Dugu Hong is killed in this way, his next battle will be meaningless.


    "Not bad!" The big skeleton said very coldly.


    "Do it! If your hand skill is the same as your mouth skill, then I really look down on you. " Dugu Hong is really not angry at this time!


    "Good! Boy, let''s die! " With that, the long knife in his hand came straight out. With his action, the surrounding space barrier directly collapsed. At this time, the sea water in the sea was directly split in two.


    A hundred feet of waterless vacuum zone has been formed. There is also a huge tunnel on the bottom of the sea. It''s like a person''s body was cut over, the meat has turned up a huge wave of meat. If you want to infiltrate more people, you can infiltrate more people.


    With the startling sword, a huge white light burst out directly from the blade tip. It''s as if there are countless resentments in the light. As the light continued to attack Dugu Hong''s position. It''s like a lot of resentful spirits rushing at Dugu Hong together.


    "This..." after Ji Feng and others in the distance saw this scene, they all gave their faces away. This level of fighting is no longer what they can focus on. However, the blow of the big skeleton was too startling. They didn''t think Dugu Hong could catch it at all. But they can''t help. It''s too much.


    At this time, Ji Yanran, who is beside Ji Feng, saw this scene and shed tears silently in her eyes. Then, he rushed to the battlefield. She will die with Dugu Hong.


    "Girl, you don''t want it!" Ji Feng pulls Ji Yanran and says in a deep voice. That''s too dangerous. They had no way to stop each other''s attack in the past. Although Ji Yanran is now the peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. However, this is far from enough!


    At this time, not only Ji Feng, but also Huo Zun, movie king, Yuezhan and others are deeply powerless. Before, they always thought how powerful they were. If the experts from the upper continent had not appeared, they would have been the strongest.


    However, today they see that the big skeleton''s random strike has such an effect. And they thought to themselves that they could not catch the fatal blow. At this time, their eyes were not only sighing at Dugu Hong, but also dissatisfied with themselves. Even they have lost faith. Can we really persist in the future?


    Their eyes became very empty. At this time, they all looked at the scene of the battle. Even Ji Yanran''s struggle and crying didn''t touch them. Although they all know it''s human. After all, Ji Yanran is Dugu Hong''s woman.


    What about Dugu Hong here? Hehe, there is a lotus flower on his hand. The lotus has a tiny gap between red, blue and black. With the appearance of the lotus, the surrounding space seems to be greatly touched.


    The range of a hundred miles has become hazy. The lotus also emits a peaceful light from time to time. It''s like purifying something. At the same time, no one noticed that Dugu Hong had a blue sword on his hand. There is no breath on the long knife.


    Dugu Hong threw the sword directly at the big skeleton. When the long knife was flying in the air, it didn''t drive even the slightest space fluctuation. No one even noticed.


    On the one hand, the blow of the big skeleton was too powerful; on the other hand, the action of the long sword was too low-key. Compared with the two, naturally there is a feeling of no mountain and no dew.


    With the peaceful light of the lotus, the murderous and evil spirit brought by the long sword seemed to be neutralized. The blow of the big skeleton can''t achieve any desired effect.


    After seeing all this, the big skeleton was also very unexpected. You know, he''s very confident about this knife. Never miss. What''s going on today? However, such a level of fighting is certainly urgent.


    Therefore, he once again increased the strength to wield the long knife. At this time, after the long sword was waved, there were countless blades flying to Dugu Hong''s position. You can''t go too far with the sky knife. The shadows of these swords, as if they were alive, rushed madly at Dugu Hong one by one. Soon he wrapped up Dugu Hong.


    The shadow of the sword is spiritual. Every knife shadow has a trace of the soul power of the big skeleton. In this way, he can really control the tens of thousands of shadow. It can be seen how powerful this guy''s soul power is. However, it seems that he really chose the wrong person. In a moment, dozens of miniature lotus flowers appeared around Dugu Hong. After the appearance of the lotus, the soul power in the shadow of the sword seemed to go to hell and wanted to retreat madly. But this is the time. They have no way back. The lotus directly sends out the curly fragrance, and then these soul forces, like people who are drunk, begin to sway. Next is very obedient toward the center of the lotus. At this time, the lotus, which was originally to deal with the first attack of the big skeleton, has returned to its original position. With its emergence. The little lotus began to revolve around the big one. As they rotate faster and faster, those soul forces attached to the shadow of the sword rush to the lotus faster and faster¡° No The big skeleton felt that he had lost so much soul power, and cried out with great pain. At this time, he did not notice that a long blue knife had approached his heart. It''s just from behind him. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just watched all this quietly. There is no sadness or joy in the eyes. At this time, he did not know what he was thinking. Ji Feng and others in the distance were also very surprised. What is the lotus flower around this boy? Why so powerful? We must make it clear when we go back. At this time, when they saw this scene, they also had confidence.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, the big skull''s eyes are not that gorgeous red, on the contrary, they become empty. This guy seems to be dying. The body is shaking. It''s like falling down soon.


    And that pale blue long knife had penetrated directly into the heart of the big skeleton. But it seemed to be empty. The light blue long knife is just like entering the uninhabited world. It goes directly through the big skeleton''s body. It didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Ha ha ha..." the big skeleton finally saw the light blue sword. However, he was just stunned and laughed.


    "Er..." seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also stunned. That''s too much. He couldn''t figure it out at all. This guy seems to be... So, how can we kill this guy?


    So, the long blue knife kept shuttling back and forth on the big skeleton. It''s like a spaceship walking in the sky. Every time I pass the body of the big skeleton, it seems that there is no obstacle at all. It''s just gone.


    "You want to kill me?" Big skeleton looked at Dugu Hong with pride and said. At this time, his eyes were full of banter. Where can I see his angry expression before?


    "Don''t think that if you cover your eyes, I don''t know your weakness. I''ve found your weakness. Then it''s time to divide life and death. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also laughed. His expression is still so light.


    "Yes? So you... You... What are you doing? " The big skeleton was laughing, and suddenly his expression became very frightened. Directly back the body quickly, this retreat is tens of thousands of kilometers.


    But at this time, how could Dugu Hong let him escape like this? I saw him chasing past like a shadow. Ji Feng and others over there rushed to keep up after seeing this scene. They also want to see how Dugu Hong will deal with this guy next. Of course, it''s more their curiosity.


    "When are you going to catch up?" At this time, the lamp is on, and the oil is almost exhausted. Although Dugu Hong could not kill him by conventional means. However, the unconventional methods in Dugu Hong''s hands are endless.


    Dugu Hong had paid attention to the observation before. It starts with the first cut. He''s been staring at this guy''s reaction. Sure enough, he soon found that this guy''s eyes never looked at any part of his body.


    And his hands are not any evasive action. Even his body didn''t even move. This shows that this guy''s weakness must be in his eyes. In that case, why didn''t he do it with his eyes? So he was ready to do it. Eyes are fixed on each other''s eyes. He just wants to see if this guy can evade. Sure enough, when Dugu Hong''s eyes were fixed on his. He moved. It''s still a big move. He just ran away.


    "You can''t escape. Don''t think you have so many backers on this continent. Even so, you can only control your most loyal people. However, you certainly can''t see the future of the mainland. " As Dugu Hong spoke, lotus flowers appeared in his hands. The lotus is particularly enchanting. People don''t dare to look at it.


    As soon as the lotus appeared, it rushed to the big skeleton. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the big skeleton. The big skeleton seems to feel the lotus''s fatal attack, which will definitely cause damage to him. So he speeded up.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt that many things on the mainland were changing. Originally a very complete village, when people were talking and laughing, suddenly it turned into a black smoke and went in a direction.


    A village, not very big. A small town, a city, an empire... Black smoke appeared all over the red blood continent. The direction of the smoke is exactly where this guy is.


    The speed of the black smoke is very fast. It just disappeared into the body of the big skeleton in a moment. With the black smoke, the speed of the big skeleton increased a lot. He directly turned into a light spot, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t worry. He knew he couldn''t. If you want to find the trace of this guy, it is not a very difficult thing. Because the black gas is constantly looking for his trace. Although the speed of heiqi was very fast, Dugu Hong could still keep up with them very easily. So, he''s not in a hurry!


    That is to say, after Dugu Hong slowed down, Ji Feng and others were panting to catch up.


    "Boy, what about people?" Ji Feng was the first to ask. At this time, he was very worried about what happened to the devil! In that case, the whole red blood continent would be ruined.


    "Ahead." Dugu Hong pointed forward. At this time, he is not in a hurry. At this time, after all, the whole continent has been in turmoil. He just needs to wipe out the source of the evil.


    Those individuals, those who suffer. Their future is in their own hands. Others can''t do things for them. At this time, it''s time to test their strength and endurance. If they can hold on, it means they can be saved. If they couldn''t, they would have been the servants of the former one for a long time. Anyway, Dugu Hong won''t help him at this time¡° What if he endangers the innocent people on the mainland? " Ji Feng some tone of censure says. At this time, he was very anxious, but Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be worried at all. This made him have to say what he thought¡° Do you all think so? " Dugu Hong didn''t rush to answer his question. Instead, he glanced around at the film emperor, Huo Zun and Yuezhan and asked. At this time, he spoke directly as a peer. However, the slight coldness in his eyes still made everyone shudder¡° What Ji Feng said is reasonable! This is the time to beat the water dog. " Huo Zun was the first to speak, but he was still a little reserved. After all, he is also a mature man. Naturally, he knows how to observe what he says.

 Chapter 632

    "I think so, too." As the monarch of a country, the film emperor can naturally think of the importance of the common people. So naturally speaking is firmer.


    "Without these people, the mainland will become a dead land. Naturally, there is no need for any existence. " This is a monthly exhibition. As the head of a family, he naturally knows a lot of secrets. This speech is also based on the purpose of foresight.


    "But I can save them today. What about tomorrow? What if I''m not here? The day after tomorrow, when they are in danger again? Can I help myself? Even if you are all included, you say, "can we really save it?" Dugu Hong''s eyes had become colder. Naturally, his voice was not so peaceful.


    "..." when he said that, everyone shut up. Their eyes began to circle in their eyes, which showed that they were thinking about Dugu Hong''s words. However, from their shocked expression, we can see that they didn''t think so much before.


    They just think that these people are the weak among all people, so as the strong, they naturally have to protect the weak first. This seems to be a matter of course.


    It reminds me of a story. This story seems to be very popular for a while. Of course, on that special field.


    Two Township heads, whose jurisdiction is two adjacent places. The two towns are close to a big river. The big river often overflows. These two towns are suffering.


    When the two Township heads took office on the same day with the hope of the county head. One is busy with construction. He wants to double the income of the township during his term of office. On the other hand, it pays attention to the economy. On the other hand, it also mobilizes the villagers to repair the dykes in their spare time. At the same time, it also moves those who live in low-lying areas to higher places.


    In this way, things went very smoothly. It''s all moving in the direction they imagined. However, in the summer of this year, there was a torrential rain, which lasted for about ten days. The middle of the river was already roaring.


    The first township head is the first to take all the people to the front line. This is half a month. In the past half a month, the head of the village has been haggard. However, he did not leave the front line at all. As a result, more than half of the people in the dozens of villages under his jurisdiction have become homeless. Many people were drowned, starved and even tortured by the disease.


    The second head of the township basically has nothing to do. It''s just to draw attention to the spread of the epidemic. Simple will be related to the drug to the distribution down. Finally, the flood receded. The county organized a commendation meeting.


    The first township head appeared on the rostrum with a big red flower, and soon he was promoted to deputy county head. The other is still in the position of township head!


    Hehe, this is to tell you. What Dugu Hong did was to make these ordinary people stand up by themselves. And he just needs to get the killer. The others are on their own.


    Therefore, many things in this world can not place their hopes on others. Otherwise, your destiny will be in the hands of others. At that time, people will do whatever they want to do to you.


    Seeing that they were all lost in thought, Dugu Hong said nothing. It''s speeding up and catching up. Because he had seen that the black smoke was almost gone. If he doesn''t catch up with this guy before the black smoke completely dissipates, he may not find this guy.


    Ji Feng, they finally come to the reaction. When they looked up for Dugu Hong, they found that Dugu Hong was gone. They all speeded up their pace.


    After chasing for a while, Dugu Hong found that he had lost the trace of the big skeleton. He went in the direction of the black smoke. When he got there, he found that there was nothing there. Even the black smoke dissipated directly between heaven and earth. After the next black smoke appeared, Dugu Hong was still in the air.


    So he stopped. Standing quietly in the sky, he was lost in thought. Eyes look away aimlessly. I don''t know where my mind has gone.


    At this time, his divine consciousness has been able to completely cover the continent. Because he has completely integrated the heart of the mainland. And his cultivation at this time has been relegated to the realm of immortals. Although he still doesn''t know. However, facts are facts and can not be changed.


    Ji Feng, they all came here. Ji Feng came up to scold Dugu Hong, but when he found that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to notice that they had already appeared, he was in a daze! It made him stop. He knew that once Dugu Hong thought about it, it must be a very important thing.


    He also thought about what Dugu Hong had said before. On the way just now, he also communicated with other old people. Although they didn''t agree with Dugu Hong very much. However, they could not find a reason to refute.


    On the one hand, they wanted to see if Dugu Hong had caught up with the devil. On the other hand, I want to ask Dugu Hong why he can see the problem so thoroughly when he is so young.


    Although he is in a very urgent mood now, he still has the most respect. This is a habit that people from big families have to develop since childhood. They were all standing in the distance of Dugu Hong, watching him quietly, waiting for him to wake up. At this time, deep in the sea, there is a quiet thing under a humble reef. A lot of swimming fish pass by here and can''t feel his breath. Even the tiny microbes thought it was part of the reef. At this time, if there is a beam of light, you can definitely see his whole picture clearly. It''s the reduced version of the big skeleton. The guy''s eyes were closed, and his brow was frowning from time to time. It''s like being in endless pain. The sea has returned to tranquility, and the sky has naturally become as clear as blue. It''s like everything that happened before was a dream. Ji Feng and others also try their best to let go of their own divine consciousness and explore every corner they can find. Naturally, their divine consciousness cannot cover the whole continent.

 Chapter 633

    Dugu Hong carefully explored the whole continent and never let go of any clues. Since this guy can hide, it shows that he is very familiar with this continent. In other words, he has a certain hiding place and the ability to avoid his own investigation.


    Dugu Hong was not in a hurry. At this time, if he ignored the relevant details because he was impatient, he would be really embarrassed. Therefore, after exploring all the mountains and rivers, he began to focus on the sea.


    The sea is where this guy appears. He should have been operating here for a long time. There must be some preparation. Otherwise, he would not have escaped the pursuit. Although, he did not know who was chasing the big skeleton. But he knew why this guy had been hiding on this continent before.


    He even hid his own trace so that the other party could not find his trace at all. Dugu Hong was not worried. At this time, he is busy communicating with the creatures in the sea.


    This is also when his divine consciousness entered the sea, he suddenly felt that the sea, which was very quiet on the surface, was also very lively. From time to time there will be fights, quarrels and even life and death battles. Their lives and Terrans are basically the same pattern. There''s no difference at all.


    But he was very surprised to find that he could understand the communication between them. This makes him even more excited. With this special feeling, Dugu Hong was also very happy. For a moment, he covered all his divine consciousness on the sea. Then he heard a lot of voices in his ears.


    Of course, some very powerful creatures on the bottom of the sea found him. Soon he felt a few very powerful thoughts approaching him. So he let go of his divine consciousness. Let those gods come near.


    "Are you the guardian?" One of the powerful ideas asked with some uncertainty.


    "No Dugu Hong had already communicated with the old man when he was just exploring in the mountains. That guy''s in a good mood now. Of course, the death of the big face brother made the old man no longer have to devote considerable energy to blockade. The natural spirit becomes better. Even, from time to time, there are many auspicious clouds on his head. You can see that this guy is about to break through. Then, the day of soaring is not far away.


    "How can you feel our existence?" At this time, another powerful idea asked.


    "I have a relationship with the guardian." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he was not able to speak so clearly. Because he also felt that he would not spend much time on this continent. Nature cannot be a real guardian.


    And the old man saw that before. Therefore, although Dugu Hong has refined the heart of the mainland. However, he did not get another level of recognition. Now he has another task, which is to find the guardian of the mainland. We will continue to shoulder this important task. Then, he can fly smoothly.


    However, there was the existence of the big skeleton. This matter is naturally postponed. He has to get rid of the last hidden danger. Then we can move on to the next step.


    "Oh." The first voice seemed to understand a little bit, but I could still feel doubts from his tone.


    The other is silent. They are waiting, waiting for Dugu Hong''s explanation. At this time, Dugu Hong had to make things clear. Otherwise, they don''t trust someone they''ve never met.


    "It''s like this. A big devil seems to be hiding in the depths of the sea. I''m looking for his trace now... "Then Dugu Hong simplified everything. Basically, it''s enough to make these guys understand why. There is no need to say all the details.


    "That''s right! Let me see. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, after a short silence, the first voice said in a deep voice. In fact, it has been considered before. But now it needs to communicate with the people around it.


    You know, they have been living in this large area of the sea. If there is any disturbance in this sea area, it must be hidden from their eyes. It''s just that if they say it. What kind of consequences will it bring? This is what it has to consider now.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that some things could not be done too quickly. Since he has been waiting for such a long time, how could he care to wait a little longer? So, he was very witty and took back his divine knowledge.


    "Are you awake?" When Dugu Hong''s eyes were clear again, Ji Feng, who had been waiting for him not far away, opened his mouth and said.


    "Oh. You are... "Dugu Hong had been too focused before, and didn''t notice that Ji Feng had been standing beside him for a long time.


    "It''s been ten days. You are really in a daze It''s Huo Zun who talks. When this guy talks, he doesn''t have a door in his mouth.


    "So long?" After hearing Huo Zun''s words, Dugu Hong didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he looked at Ji Feng and others in surprise. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes¡° Yeah. It''s been so long. I think you should be thinking about something. So, we took the initiative to stay and protect the Dharma for you. " Ji Feng nodded and said¡° oh It''s okay. Do you have nothing to do? " Dugu Hong looks suspiciously at Ji Feng and others and asks. No, this big skeleton and big face brother have been given by him... So the misfortunes left by these two guys need to be dealt with in time, don''t they? How can you protect the Dharma here? Do I need to protect the law? I can clearly feel any wind and grass moving in this continent now. You... Alas! That''s all. Who made you all elders! I recognize it¡° What do you mean? Do you think we are lazy? I''ll kick you to death After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ji Feng''s first reaction is to kick Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong quickly dodged to one side. He didn''t want to be kicked. It won''t be fatal. But after all, it''s still uncomfortable.

 Chapter 634

    "How can you..." Dugu Hong looked at Ji Feng very depressed, and said two important words? You are so excited!


    "We are kind-hearted to protect the law for you, but you have no conscience to say that we are lazy! Look, I won''t kill you today! " Ji Feng says that he wants to rush up to settle accounts with Dugu Hong. Or was they held by the movie king. However, he was not ready to fight with Dugu Hong.


    Naturally, he knew that Dugu Hong had been standing there quietly for ten days. There must have been something happened. If he doesn''t say it, he just doesn''t want to worry himself and others. But now he really wants to help Dugu Hong share some things. In this way, Dugu Hong will be more relaxed.


    But Dugu Hong asked them to do those trivial things. It makes him very uncomfortable. Are we really useless? At this time, his eyes were full of doubt.


    "That''s not what I mean. If I have something here, it''s no small matter. And now is the best time for you to get rid of those evils. Once I get it, I get it. I believe you should be more or less there. At the end of the day, we have more important things to do. You don''t have to be with me. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. " Of course, Dugu Hong knew what Ji Feng thought now. So he explained quickly.


    "But..." Ji Feng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He was very grateful to Dugu Hong. However, he also felt that it was useless to wait for others. I can''t help Dugu Hong at the critical moment. If he really had to rush up to help, it would be a burden to him.


    "Old ladies, put your heart in your stomach! I have something else to deal with here. I''ll come to you when I''m done. Please don''t be too tired. Things will be more important later. " Dugu Hong quickly comforted him. At this time, he has sensed that the idea is trying to touch himself.


    It is also because there are people around him that his mind becomes a little evasive. And now he can''t tell Ji Feng about it, otherwise these guys will become curious babies. I have to explain for a long time.


    If the big skeleton is allowed to recover his strength, it will be really difficult for him. After all, people don''t know much about themselves at the beginning, which is the only way for him. If they met again, he would not be so sure.


    "So we''re going?" Ji Feng has seen that Dugu Hong has something very important to do. And their presence here will definitely affect the effect of things. He has already guessed part of this. Of course, it''s about the big skull. If they stay here, they will be a burden.


    So, one by one, they left in great depression. The lonely figures made Dugu Hong''s heart slightly sour. Yes, they are very active and want to help themselves. But they can''t help at all now. Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but when he thought of it, he stopped talking.


    yes! You must have thought of it. Yes, dignity. Everyone has dignity. Even he is the weakest. Dugu Hong didn''t want to stab them at this time. But his actions have had an impact on them. This, if you want them to pull out the deep inferiority from the bottom of their hearts, it will be a very difficult thing.


    However, now Dugu Hong did not have much time to think about it. He needs to know the whereabouts of the big skeleton. We have to get rid of this guy. Or surrender. He has more time to do what he wants to do.


    "Here you are at last." When he felt that Dugu Hong''s idea was released again, he complained.


    "I''m sorry. There''s something small to deal with. It''s all right now. Just say it. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "All right. Since you want to know the whereabouts of taking things, it''s not difficult. But we have a request. " The idea pondered for a while and then said slowly.


    "I don''t know what kind of monster you are. Or maybe you''re all beasts. But I have a premise to tell you. It''s that guy who will have a devastating impact on the whole continent. If you are still thinking about your personal interests, I believe it is not easy for us to get together. " Dugu Hong was very tough at this time.


    He can''t be swayed by these guys. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to deal with the affairs behind. This side will be the big devil to kill, there are a few ancestor general characters. At that time, he would be very embarrassed.


    "Are you threatening us?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he said with displeasure. What Dugu Hong said is not very nice. As leaders of the sea, they are naturally used to flattery. They have not heard such harsh words for a long time. Even, they have forgotten the last time they heard such words.


    "I''m just stating a fact. I believe if you can calm down and think, you will understand. If you don''t believe it. You can do some research among your sea people. See how many people have been bribed by this guy. In other words, he became one of his men. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Hum!" The idea was very discontented with a cold hum, and there was no movement. His breath seemed to disappear directly. Dugu Hong knew that this guy must have gone to find out. Dugu Hong didn''t make any noise. He continued to stand there quietly and wait. Although he can turn over the sea directly. But he didn''t. Sometimes, powerful forces may not be able to do things. On the contrary, we need to wait patiently. After all, many things in the world are detail oriented. Otherwise, how can details determine success or failure? It''s like playing cards. It''s about cooperation. If you''re good at cards and you go straight down five by two. Then your partner will face the concentrated fire attack of the other side. At that time, you had to keep your eyes open. Therefore, although Dugu Hong is anxious, he doesn''t want to show it. He needs to make these guys realize from the bottom of their hearts that cooperation with themselves is the right choice. In time, he will be able to unite all the people.

 Chapter 635

    After nearly a day, the idea reappeared. However, Dugu Hong could clearly feel the tiredness in his mind. Dugu Hong didn''t know how much this guy had done during the day. He didn''t want to know. Anyway, this guy must know quite a few of his subordinates.


    "What else do you have to say?" There was a certain degree of dissatisfaction in that guy''s lazy voice. After all, it''s better not to do this kind of thing to your subordinates. That kind of heartache feeling is really not the general two sour.


    "I have nothing to say. I want you to help me find the devil. " Dugu Hong was patient for some time. This guy''s brain doesn''t seem to work well. He had to come straight to the point.


    "No That deep south very calm of say. At this time, Dugu Hong couldn''t hear what emotion was hidden in his tone. Anyway, he just felt that the other side was very dissatisfied with himself. Although he understood it very well, he didn''t want to delay any more. After all, time doesn''t wait!


    If that guy recovers, he may not really have a chance. In that case, even if he directly killed these guys, he could not solve his depression. Or hate.


    Yes, a great writer once said. People are numb. It will be very difficult to wake up their souls. The person who does it must have great perseverance. Therefore, he can only criticize with words. Of course, he is also in order to wake up those who have been numb.


    He resolutely gave up studying medicine and turned to literature. This is what made him fight all his life. One of his words is very consistent with the current situation. That is to mourn his misfortune and be angry.


    In fact, what I want to say is that these guys are to blame. They didn''t want to wake up at all. Instead, he chose to be submissive. This is exactly where ah q''s spirit lies. Dugu Hong really wants to kill now. But he can''t!


    "All right! Now that you have made your choice, I have nothing to say. But next, I will look for it in this sea. I hope you don''t embarrass me. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he did not want to talk to such people. It''s like casting pearls before swine. He doesn''t want to waste any more time and energy. Before, it was a lot of waste.


    So, without waiting for the other party''s answer, he let go of his mind. It covers every corner of the sea. There was something else that shennian wanted to say, but he felt a little chatty. After all, he is an escapist himself. This point, as a leader. He has lost. The loss was very thorough.


    At this time, he had no reason to stop Dugu Hong''s action. Although he wanted to protect the face that no longer existed. However, he also thought that this guy was very difficult. Now that he has taken action, he has no way to stop it. It''s better to watch it quietly.


    Dugu Hong made a careful investigation and never let go of any corner. However, there is only one person, and the information he can find is very limited. In other words, a person''s attention is very limited. He can''t do a lot of people''s work. In order to make up for this deficiency, he did not let go of any, even the slightest clue.


    Even in order to be impatient to find out the trace of the big skeleton, he turned the divine consciousness into sword after sword, constantly sweeping in any very hidden place of the sea. It''s just with his action. All the creatures in the sea were very frightened and fled everywhere.


    This also provides a reason for objection to the idea. He kept following Dugu Hong. Once Dugu Hong was killed by mistake, he would choose to do it at the first time, even if he was not his opponent at all. He also wants to maintain his image among the Hai people.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was that his image had been destroyed among all the sea people. Although no one told him, but the idea is still in the vast sea quietly spread up quickly.


    Although Dugu Hong acted rudely in the sea, they were just afraid. There was not much opposition.


    Dugu Hong had searched every corner of the sea, even a rock. However, there is still no news of that guy. This also made him a little fidgety. Did this guy just leave? Where can he hide? Did... He thought of many reasons, but he couldn''t give up the belief that this guy was always in the sea.


    So he began to change his mind. Yes, it should be. He is the kind of person who once he has an idea, he will put it into practice. Next, he raised his hand directly, and then he could see a black air appear on his hand. Then, the black air went straight to the sea.


    When Dugu Hong saw that heiqi was very excited, he knew that he had really succeeded. So, he quickly followed up. At this time, he can''t let this guy just run away. If that is the case, he will regret it all his life. That''s not what he wanted.


    Of course, his move is very useful. Sure enough, the black air rushed to a place deep in the sea. That''s where Dugu Hong had been on duty. It''s a rock. Although his mind has repeatedly explored the reef for a long time, no abnormality has been found. However, that black gas can''t cheat people. It must be that guy hiding in this place. So he saw it. The reef moved when the black air was about to approach. That''s too fast. If Dugu Hong hadn''t been paying attention to it all the time, he would not have found it. The reef quickly turned into a shadow and fled to the distance¡° Where to go... "Dugu Hong immediately responded. This reef is the big skeleton. It turned out that he had been hiding under his own eyes. Love this guy also knows, wait for black ha!

 Chapter 636

    Dugu Hong said, without any delay. He went straight after him. If he wants to catch up with anyone on this continent, he will have no more problems. If this guy didn''t hide under his own eyes before, he would have eliminated this guy.


    That idea also sensed that Dugu Hong had found the whereabouts of the big skeleton. He is really very remorseful now. Why did it become so shortsighted at the beginning? It''s unreasonable. From now on, there is no place for him in this continent. When Dugu Hong solved the big skeleton, he was able to attack him.


    He knew that deeply. After all, he came out of that fight. Loyalty is important in this world. If there is no loyalty, then the one above will surely kill you. No one will leave such a disaster around him.


    His face changed at the thought. Become unusually calm. So, he directly made a wink at the side of a few gods. The master of those thoughts quickly disappeared. Then there was a change in the sea.


    Originally very clear water, at this time has begun to become turbid. Originally, those living creatures in the sea who were hiding in the East rushed to us. In the blink of an eye, Dugu Hong and the big skeleton were blocked by the sea creatures.


    Dugu Hong was stunned at first, and then quickly understood the reason. He just glanced at the deep ocean in the distance, and then his body disappeared directly. Those marine creatures who had come to stop him lost their target in a moment. One by one, they became very confused.


    Although they didn''t want to stop Dugu Hong''s action. However, the orders above still made them have to obey them. You know, the orders above are not for fun. Once there is no implementation, it will lead to death. Of course, their families will suffer as well. As a result, they have to overcome their inner dissatisfaction and take action.


    However, their actions did not seem to have a corresponding effect. Even the big skeleton, who was constantly fleeing in front of him, scoffed at this method. If you think that this way can block Dugu Hong''s way, you are really wrong.


    He doesn''t have time to explain to these people right now. After all, there is no way to communicate with such a stupid person. They''re just like lumps. To say something is to say nothing. What else did he say? What''s more, he has no time to say it now. Because Dugu Hong has come to him.


    "Where do you want to hide?" After blocking his way, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, he is very angry. Why is this guy so shameless? Thanks to you, you are still a great master, or an expert in the world. It''s as quick as running away.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can catch me? If you know that people who are many times more powerful than you can''t catch me, why are you Big skeleton smell speech is also a tiny smile to say.


    "Yes? Do you think that if you have recovered certain accomplishments, I can''t do anything to you? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also said faintly. At this time, he quickly adjusted his previous mentality. At this time, he must keep absolutely calm. Otherwise, when he faces this guy, he will make a mistake.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and kill me After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the big skeleton didn''t show any uneasiness. On the contrary, it has become extremely arrogant. He is waiting for Dugu Hong''s next attack.


    It''s time for someone to ask. Didn''t Dugu Hong find his weakness before? Isn''t that his eyes? Why didn''t you do it directly at this time? Are you scared by this guy? Let''s continue to look down! The following will reveal the doubts.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''m really not polite. Next, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Then Dugu Hong started. At this time, a light blue long knife appeared on his hand. This is the condensation of the gases, or liquids, in his elixir.


    After the long sword appeared, the aura of heaven and earth around the sea seemed to have found its entrance, and rushed to the light blue long sword crazily. In a short time, the color of the sword became sky blue.


    With the influx of the aura of heaven and earth, the color of the sword is still changing, and your color is getting darker. It''s moving towards dark blue.


    Dugu Hong didn''t stop. Instead, he directly slashed at the big skeleton opposite. With ah''s big knife. The surrounding space is directly collapsed. There was a constant click.


    The big skeleton opposite was also very surprised at this time. Has this guy reached the realm of legend? Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong was able to control all the powers in the world. He is now making the first attempt.


    A lotus suddenly burst out from the tip of the long knife. It was the red, blue and Black Lotus. With the appearance of this lotus, it grows up directly in the wind. Soon the body of the big skeleton was reported to the petals of the lotus.


    At this time, the lotus rotation speed is faster and faster. Soon, I couldn''t even see clearly. Can only see a thing in the rapid rotation, the eyes can see only the shadow. If someone stares at them for a long time, they will become dizzy. Dugu Hong didn''t get excited because lotus wrapped that guy up. On the contrary, his expression became unusually dignified. At this time, he even put all his energy into the lotus¡° Do you think this will imprison me? " The big skeleton felt Dugu Hong''s divine sense, looked up at the place where Dugu Hong appeared and sneered. Although he was trapped now, he didn''t look worried at all. On the contrary, he was unusually calm¡° Is it? Can you still escape? I don''t know what kind of performance you will have if I bring you into my sea of knowledge now? " Dugu Hong seemed to have suddenly found she, and he said with a faint smile. Sure enough, with Dugu Hong''s words coming out, the expression on this guy''s face also changed in a flash. However, this guy soon disguised this emotion.

 Chapter 637

    "You can''t do that. I''ll fight with you! " Big skeleton was forced by Dugu Hong, and finally he couldn''t help it. He can''t escape even from heaven and earth at this time. After all, this is the home of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong has refined the heart of the mainland.


    If you give him enough time, this guy will use it more skillfully. Just a few days ago, Dugu Hong didn''t know how to use these things. In the twinkling of an eye, he had been able to send people to the sea of knowledge. He really doesn''t know. If he is given enough time, this guy... He really can''t imagine.


    Next, even if he was able to escape from the situation. He could not escape from Dugu Hong. If I had not been careless before, it would not be the current situation. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. So, this guy''s a tragedy now.


    "Come here!" Then Dugu Hong started. A divine thought directly wrapped his body, making him nowhere to escape. If he had felt the same way before, this would not have happened. It took him so long.


    "No..." he felt that his body didn''t listen to his command, and he was walking slowly towards Dugu Hong. Even he could feel that his vast sea of knowledge was gradually shrinking.


    The sea, which was originally very calm in the sea of knowledge, had already set off a huge wave. Even the sky at the top of the sea began to crack. It made him feel very desperate. It''s too much. He really can''t stand it.


    But things can''t be changed by his will. His sea of knowledge is shrinking. And it''s shrinking faster and faster. He felt the stabbing pain coming from the bottom of his soul. Then his huge body fell to the ground.


    The body, which was just a skeleton, had already fallen into pieces. However, this is no longer important. What''s important is that there''s something black flying out of his huge head.


    At this time, if someone is standing in front of him, he must be able to clearly feel that this dark thing is constantly twisting, as if a person is struggling desperately. At a glance, we can see that they are reluctant.


    However, even if it is reluctant. Still can not stop the strong suction. Soon the mass of black things will be out of the big skull''s huge head. Slowly fly to Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t be like this..." the big group of divine consciousness of big skeleton was yelling at Dugu Hong. But no one could hear his roar. I just felt a lot of resentment coming from the black air.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he quietly watched the dark Qi approaching him. He can clearly sense that there is a very powerful idea in the black air. This idea is naturally that of the big skeleton.


    As if he had thought of something, Dugu Hong stepped up his efforts. The speed of the black air approaching Dugu Hong also became faster. He was about to come to Dugu Hong. The black air struggled even harder.


    When Dugu Hong made a move, the black Qi fell into his own hands. Seeing such a small thing, Dugu Hong was filled with emotion. Yes, some things are like this. You don''t think the key point is so big, but it''s the most useful.


    Confucius said well! He who works hard governs others, and he who works hard governs others. This is the truth! You ya, the brain is not enough, can only serve others.


    "I know you are very reluctant. But since you want to harm the whole continent, I can''t let you survive. " As Dugu Hong spoke, there was a fire in his hand.


    With the appearance of the flame, the edge of the black air burst out a Zizi sound. The body, which was still struggling, began to shiver. Before, he thought that Dugu Hong would swallow him directly into his own sea of knowledge! Now it seems that this guy is going to erase his soul mark!


    It''s so tragic. Now he really wants to have a theory with Dugu Hong, but no matter how he opens his mouth, there is no way for Dugu Hong to hear. Even Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to him at all. Pay attention to his emotions.


    As the temperature of the fire rose. The black air is constantly coming out. However, after the black gas came out, it was frozen by the blue things. This is Dugu Hong''s ice fire true yuan. Soon, the black air gradually became transparent.


    There was an iceberg around Dugu Hong. The iceberg is thousands of meters high. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that the black air is lingering in the iceberg. It''s like trying to get together. However, every time when the two wisps of black air are close to each other, they feel that they are thousands of miles apart. They can only see each other, but not touch each other. This makes the black air more messy.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had a large mass of pure, almost transparent things in his hand. From time to time there is something that makes the soul feel comfortable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have too much trouble, so he ate all the food directly. Then he sat down on the floor and began to digest. Even the master of the divine thought who came after hearing the news only dared to look at it from a distance and did not dare to step forward at all. Just now, Dugu Hong gave him a light look. The deep meaning in his eyes made him feel as if there was something in his body. Suddenly Zhijiang broke his heart. That''s not a normal sour feeling. In any case, his mind is cool at this time. Now he wants to find a so-called heater to put in his heart and cover his little heart, which was frightened by Dugu Hong just now. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong was fighting between heaven and man! After the transparent things entered the body, they went straight to his sea of knowledge. Just a few seconds later, he came to the sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong... When this thing appeared, it was fried in the sea of knowledge. Everything is changing dramatically.

 Chapter 638

    Because of the sudden appearance of such a mass of things in the sea of knowledge, all the rules were directly disrupted. Even the little black rushed directly at this time. It is the only living creature in the sea of knowledge at present. When it feels that great changes have taken place in the sea of knowledge, it is the first time to come and investigate.


    When it found such a large group of very pure soul, it directly jumped on it. With its movement, the soul of that large group is directly short of a small piece. Of course, it is only a bite, it can no longer go.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, at this time, Dugu Hong had already entered his own sea of knowledge. He directly used his own privileges to ban this guy.


    "You can''t do that. Only when I am strong can I help you better. You can''t do that. I''m your partner Xiao Hei looks at Dugu Hong angrily and yells.


    "Don''t worry. Everything has me. I''m promoted, and you''ll shine. If you improve and I don''t move, it will lead to an imbalance in this area. You know what''s going to happen Dugu Hong didn''t say it clearly, but Xiao Hei could understand it. It doesn''t move.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt a lot of turbulence in the sea of knowledge. After the appearance of the soul body, the sea water in the sea of consciousness has set off a huge wave. It''s like being in a very urgent mood. They''re excited now, too.


    Even the floating clouds in the sky turned red at this time, which was the feeling of red eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that Dugu Hong hadn''t thought about it yet, they might have rushed here long ago. Of course, more importantly, Dugu Hong directly imprisoned them. There''s no way for them to move.


    Dugu Hong quietly watched this group of soul body appear, he didn''t know what would happen next. However, at this time, he seems to have no choice. We must make a choice as soon as possible.


    He is not a hesitant master himself. At this time, now that there is a choice, and have reached this point. If he didn''t do it, he would really regret it. Of course, the world''s bold meat, timid even drink soup.


    He opened his mouth, and then ate the whole soul into his stomach. Of course, it''s in the belly of his soul body.


    At this time, he realized that the soul body in the sea was only one foot high. After eating this, his body began to grow. He could even hear the crackling of the bones in his soul. Then he felt as if his angle of view had changed. It''s different.


    Even the arms are stronger than before. Even he can clearly feel that his ability to control the sea is rising. Before, even though he knew the sea, he was still unable to make a deeper exploration.


    But now it''s different. He can clearly feel the moving track of every dust here. It made him feel like a blind man could see everything all of a sudden. Not only that, he can feel his whole body full of strength now. This power makes him feel infinite spirit. That kind of never had abundant energy feeling, let him very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, he found out. He found that the already very large rosette in the middle of the sea had begun to transform. Originally red, blue and black petals, at this time has changed. The lotus is now developing in the direction of brown.


    At this time, the rosette has begun to become like the damp soil. And the petals of those lotus flowers began to change at this time. Originally there were only three, but now suddenly there are two more. The appearance of these two petals makes the surrounding water more excited.


    From time to time, there is a wave, beating at the bottom of the rosette, as if to congratulate the general. Of course, what''s more important is that the color of the sea water is also changing at this time. It used to be dark blue, but now it''s getting deeper. It''s going black.


    Dugu Hong saw all this in his eyes, and then he looked up and thought. However, when he looked up, he was even more surprised. It turned out that Dugu Hong, who had felt that he could touch the top of the sky, suddenly found that the sky became deeper.


    Even at this time, it was just the sea of knowledge full of rosy clouds. At this time, it showed a dazzling light. This is the sign of the coming sun in the sea of knowledge. Once there is the sun, it shows that his knowledge of the sea has undergone the most fundamental changes. Of course, no one explained this to him.


    All can only rely on his own to explore. I don''t know if this road is right or not. Anyway, up to now, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Since there is nothing wrong, it means it is. That''s what Dugu Hong thought. This is also true of the fantasy novels I read in my previous life.


    Every passing pig''s foot is constantly groping forward in the battle. Although their way forward is full of thorns, this is the right way. Once your road is too smooth, you will lose your fighting spirit. That''s what Dugu Hong thought, and that''s what he did. Even if he was really wrong, he didn''t regret it.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was not wrong. Although no one told him. At this time, his elixir field was full of sky blue things. This thing is true Gang, and all of them are true gang. This really Gang once all formed, it means that he has been completely promoted to relegation immortal. Next, we just need to meet the punishment. Once he has passed the punishment, he can go straight to the sky and enter the Tianxuan continent. He will soar to the sky at that time. Even if the irresponsible cheap master knew that he had been promoted to relegation immortal in such a short time, he would be surprised. Of course, it will have to wait until he reaches Tianxuan. Now he feels that his whole person has become sublimated. It''s like bathing in the sunshine, and the whole body exudes the smell of holiness. This is what the master of the divine thought saw. Now he is looking at Dugu Hong with fear. Then he crawled to the ground, waiting for Dugu Hong to punish him when he woke up. As long as he doesn''t die, he can endure any cruel torture. In other words, he has figured out how to put up with all this.

 Chapter 639

    Suddenly, this guy found the iceberg in front of Dugu Hong. Hehe, how did you find out until now? The simple thing is that he had been frightened by the threat of Dugu Hong before. All his attention was focused on Dugu Hong. The others were not important.


    However, the auspicious aura appeared on Dugu Hong. And his attention began to be distracted. At this time, he noticed that there was a high mountain around him. It''s as if the mountain suddenly appeared. Let him go nowhere. I don''t know where it came from.


    However, when he saw the black air in the iceberg. His eyes also become a little trance. Feelings are created by Dugu Hong. He understood everything. His eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. This guy is so powerful!


    What will he do next? So he thought of a lot of results. Every result is the death of the body. Not only that, his family will be destroyed. He didn''t want to suffer this kind of disaster, and he didn''t want to.


    So he looked at Dugu Hong again. Although there was still a little fear in his eyes, he began to kill him. He is going to kill Dugu Hong. And now is the weakest time for Dugu Hong. If he really does it, Dugu Hong will not be able to deal with it.


    As a result, he had a strange weapon in his hand. The appearance of this weapon did not cause any fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, as if it were a very common thing. Then, I saw him gently send out the strange weapons.


    It didn''t drive even the slightest air wave to Dugu Hong''s body. It''s as if the thing is alive, or the hunter sees the prey he wants to kill. He''s very excited, but he''s also very cautious. It''s like it''s afraid to disturb its prey. I tried my best to hide my breath.


    It''s like catching dragonflies when we were young. There are many eyes of dragonflies. As soon as there''s a disturbance, it will fly away immediately. It''s not easy to catch it.


    As a result, we try our best to hide our breath without even exposing a little excitement. The outstretched hand, slowly, slowly to the dragonfly on the branch. When the hand reaches the tail of the dragonfly, it has reached the most critical moment. At this time, if you suddenly move your back, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    The outstretched fingers closed naturally, quietly and slowly. It''s like two fingers touching unconsciously. When the two fingers finally touched the tail of the dragonfly, the sense of catching the dragonfly was released. At this time, even if the dragonfly is found, it has no place to escape.


    That''s what it''s going to do now. But the strange weapon pierced into Dugu Hong''s body. Then, everything is not a problem. As for what will happen later, it is not what he wants to consider. What he has to do now is to remove the threat to him and even the whole family.


    Even though he did it all by himself. After Dugu Hong, he and his family may not be destroyed. However, people like him can sit in today''s position. It must have come out of all kinds of intrigue. He never dared to make it as simple as anyone thought. Now he only needs the safety of his family, and more importantly, his safety. Everything is not a problem.


    The strange weapon was about to penetrate Dugu Hong''s body. This guy''s eyes are even wider. He just wanted to see Dugu Hong killed by his own treasure. There are too many variables in this world. He couldn''t even believe anything was true.


    All of a sudden, although his eyes were still open, his mouth was also wide open. I''m afraid there''s no problem with putting a basketball in. Is this swelling again? Ha ha, the weapon has already penetrated into Dugu Hong''s body. However, he always felt that it was not true.


    Soon, the weapon passed through Dugu Hong''s body. However, he did not see any fresh blood coming out of Dugu Hong''s body. Even, he is still so dignified sitting there. There was no movement at all.


    And his weapon seems to be farther and farther away from him. He has the feeling that the weapon will leave him. So he quickly manipulated his mind to take back the weapon. However, things no longer seem to be moving in the direction he wants. Because, he can''t feel the existence of the weapon.


    What''s going on? Deep down in his heart, he was shocked. You know, this is the weapon of his life. When he was born, the weapon was taken out of his mouth. At that time, although he didn''t know this, it was connected with his mind. All the time, he wanted to kill people. Even tens of thousands of miles away, he could clearly sense everything that weapons brought to him.


    However, how far away it is! Why can''t he feel it? It''s like it''s too far away from him. Or not in the same world. He snapped the tip of his tongue and saw the blood gushing out.


    Of course, the blood of this life is only a few drops. At this time, he just ejected a drop. After this drop appeared, he went straight to the direction where the weapon disappeared. He needs to use his own blood as a guide to get his own weapons back. If this weapon is separated from itself, the consequences will be unimaginable. And it will be more difficult for him to advance in the future. Not even the living dead. But at last he felt something was wrong. My own blood seems to be gone forever. And he was also unable to take back a drop of blood essence from the tip of his tongue. Clearly can see its trace, and then as if it has been far away in general. It''s gone in a flash. How could he not be shocked? So a huge axe appeared in his hand. What is he doing

 Chapter 640

    With his big hand is a slam. It''s a big bang. He is going to smash the ice Soul Mountain. Release the black air from the mountain. Anyway, he has offended Dugu Hong to the extreme. Even if he doesn''t do it now, Dugu Hong will not let him and his family go. It''s better to smash the iceberg at this time. Maybe it''s still an opportunity.


    His this is also the strength of their own milk to use. He just wants to set the tone. However, after that loud noise, he felt that his mind had been shocked as never before. It''s a gush of blood. What a spectacular scene!


    Is it swollen? How could this happen! Is there any way out of this iceberg? At this time, he tried to control his mind, not to let himself coma in the past. The eyes were even more confused.


    There is nothing strange about it! How can you let your mind suffer? His eyes are also searching around. Finally, he saw it. Then his eyes were full of indignation.


    Where is the iceberg in front of him! It''s his strange weapon. That weapon is really ugly, just like the disordered roots of the trees in the mountains. At this time, those things like roots have been seen from the main body. The loud noise just now is not a loud noise. Instead, there was a huge shock in his mind.


    At this time, the strange weapons are passing that kind of sorrow to him! It broke his heart. How could this happen? Didn''t you lose touch just now? If I had known that, I would not have done such a stupid thing even if I cut off my hand! That''s too much.


    It''s all done by Dugu Hong! He must have done it! He hasn''t had a good life since he met the unfortunate child. This guy is always making trouble for himself. Let oneself lose face among all compatriots of Shui nationality. This has damaged all the weapons connected with one''s heart and mind. However, he is damaged.


    This kind of mental injury can''t be recovered in a second. Still need someone, master beside help. It even needs a very rare elixir to restore the spirit. But he didn''t have any of these! Even though he has been the leader of the aquarium for such a long time, he still has no such chance.


    "It''s you..." suddenly, he felt a person standing in front of him. He tried to look up at each other and found that it was Dugu Hong. He was looking at himself with a smile. Then his mind was filled with anger. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have today? It''s all you! His eyes were full of bitterness.


    "You should be yourself, to be exact." Dugu Hong said faintly. Everything this guy does is in his eyes. He''s been waiting, or giving this guy a chance to live. If he was not like this, it would not be the end now. Although he will punish this guy, he will never make him like this.


    "Kill me!" This guy is also a tough guy. After he gives Dugu Hong a cold look, he turns his eyes to the ground. At this time, he even looked up is a very difficult thing. He needs to rest now. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die comfortably.


    "Do you think I won''t fight your family? So you''re really wrong. You know, things in this world are far from what you think. I''ve been giving you opportunities before. Including you using your own soul soldiers to fight me. I was able to forgive you at that time. However, you want to destroy the iceberg for your own selfish desire. Then I can''t keep you.


    I will never be merciful to a cruel master like you. What are you looking at behind you? " Then Dugu Hong pointed to his back.


    "Er... You..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy looked back in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a lot of people. Or aquarium. These are the people closest to him. Among them are his wife, his concubine and his children... There are hundreds of them.


    "You know, none of them would have died. But it''s all because of you. It is because of your ruthlessness that I think these people around you are not good people. They must have done all the bad things. Therefore, today is a great cleansing of the Shui nationality. " When Dugu Hong said this, he just wiped it. All the people turned into powder and floated directly over the sea. And it was soon submerged by the waves. It''s like it''s never been there.


    Even these people don''t have the time to open their mouths and beg for mercy. Of course, what this guy didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had already sealed all their divine consciousness. They are just walking dead now. These people don''t suffer until they die. Only their frightened eyes when they were caught, have been lingering in this guy''s mind.


    "Good! Good! Good! You are so cruel! I''ll admit it This guy is also a hero. He said to Dugu Hong. After hearing his words, I saw his venomous eyes again. Dugu Hong knew that this kind of person could not be kept. So he waved his hand directly, and the guy went back to dust.


    His original spirit soldier withered at the moment when this guy turned into dust. Then it turned into a ball of powder and fell into the sea. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was still very sad. Why can''t some people wake him up? He has done so much, why these people... He really can''t figure it out. However, he soon woke up from this state. Only he looked back at the iceberg, and then he saw a group of flames suddenly appeared around the iceberg. With the emergence of the fire, the black air in the iceberg felt threatened. Desperately want to get rid of the shackles now. However, they have no way to escape from the iceberg. As a result, they were soon in the middle of the fire, burning black smoke straight out. Until the last wisp of black smoke dissipated in the air, the iceberg also completely melted

 Chapter 641

    Looking at all this, Dugu Hong''s expression was extremely calm. It''s like nothing happened. However, deep in his heart, there was a huge wave.


    On the one hand, he felt the endless changes in his Dantian and Zhihai. Although he didn''t know what was going on. However, now he seems to have known something. Although it''s still very hazy. However, he knew that he was going to leave the world soon. It will be a brand new world to meet him. What will he and his family do then?


    At this time, his heart is very confused. He was really reluctant. However, how can I get it if I don''t give up sometimes? Of course, more importantly, he felt the danger of human nature. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. Simply, he has no way. How can we get rid of the dark side in these people''s hearts?


    He has made considerable efforts. But it didn''t work at all. The guy just now is a very realistic example. He has been tolerant to a certain extent. Give that guy too many opportunities, but this guy is always thinking about how to kill himself. He never thought whether he was wrong or not. Shouldn''t be. But he did.


    Although his reason could be thought of by Dugu Hong with his toes. That''s a terrible reason. It''s so rotten that Dugu Hong doesn''t want to use it. But that''s how this guy comforts his heart. Then, again and again, he was desperate to kill Dugu Hong. To soothe his dark heart.


    It''s the same with Chixia Hongfei who Dugu Hong had experienced before, and... Alas! How could that be? What should he do to be able to... At this time, he is also very confused.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to know the guardian now!" At this time, an old voice suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s ear. However, Dugu Hong didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "It''s easy for you. However, this is all over my head. Don''t you have the slightest bit of guilt? " Dugu Hong looked at each other discontentedly.


    Hehe, this is the guardian. At this time, he was standing in front of Dugu Hong. After all, his accomplishments and mood have accumulated to a certain extent, and soon he will be promoted. At this time, he came to say thank you to Dugu Hong. However, when he appeared in front of Dugu Hong, he found that he was troubled by human nature. Therefore, it directly changed the original intention. He wants Dugu Hong to come out of this misunderstanding.


    "Do you think I''m really relaxed?" The guardian looked at Dugu Hong with disdain, as if he didn''t understand himself at all. This makes Dugu Hong crazy. You Ya of, this benefit all let you get, unexpectedly still run to me here to sell good! Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t. It''s a bully. After hearing this intensive care puppet read words, he did not speak, just staring at each other.


    "Ha ha, I have a good temper. Then I''ll tell you. If I don''t make sense, you can just drop it. If what I said is reasonable, hehe... "This guy looks at Dugu Hong''s smile and looks very ambiguous. It makes Dugu Hong feel excited. He really wanted to think of something, can''t help looking at each other in consternation. Do you follow each other''s way like this?


    He thought about it carefully, it seems that it is not so easy. After all, as a guardian, this guy doesn''t seem to have made any amazing achievements. On the contrary, this guy has always been very dependent on himself. He doesn''t believe that this guy can really go against the sky. He doesn''t talk, just want to see what the other party wants to say. Of course, this is even the default attitude of the other party.


    "For these people, you think it can be done through probation. But have you ever thought about it. A considerable number of these people have lived for many years. They don''t believe in probation at all. If you treat him well, he will have a lot of ideas in his heart. In the end, what kind of conclusion can they draw from your mind? You must have gained a lot! " When the guardian said this, he stopped for a moment and turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I found that his eyes also agreed. Although he still did not speak.


    "For this kind of person, if you want to influence him, you can''t do anything at all. You know, there''s a lot of ingratitude in this fable. Such as Mr. Dongguo and the wolf among the wolves, the farmer and the snake among the snakes. Although you have a life-saving grace to them, in the end, they still will not turn back to you. I even want to tear you to pieces. I think you are his ninth generation enemy. That hate can''t be described by adjectives. " At this point, the guardian stopped again, and he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again.


    At this time, Dugu Hong still had some dissatisfaction in his eyes. But it''s much more sober. Yes, these people can hardly compare with animals. Animals know how to repay their kindness! And the things these guys do are so easy. It can be seen that they have gone through too many such things. So I forgot whether it should not be done. Instead, they feel they have to do it. As for the others, there are no psychological barriers at all.


    "For this kind of person, we should use thunderbolt. Make them feel scared. Let them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, they will listen to what you say. They will feel that you are for his good. As for why? Ha ha, you can think about it yourself. " When the guardian said this, he stopped. Then he found a place to sit down. Looking at Dugu Hong quietly. He was waiting, waiting for Dugu Hong''s reply. After a long time, Dugu Hong looked up at the guardian, and his eyes became firm. At this time, he was full of confidence again¡° yes. you are right. For this kind of people, they can''t feel the warmth of spring at all. Once they get used to it, it''s really hard for them to do the rest. Don''t worry. I already know what to do next. " Dugu Hong promised.

 Chapter 642

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, the guardian also smiles. He knew that Dugu Hong would do something exciting next. Then, he tried his best to give Dugu Hong some cover before he ascended!


    Now that Dugu Hong has become his successor. Or the shortest term successor in the world. But he still wanted to help Dugu Hong during the May 4th movement. He doesn''t have much time to stay in this continent anyway. Let the bad guys do it. Now that Dugu Hong has understood this truth, his next action will surely be understood by him.


    When he got to the upper continent, Dugu Hong would definitely have a good feeling for him. He had seen that Dugu Hong was not simple. It''s not just luck that can explain that he has been able to get to this point in just a few years.


    As a guardian, he saw too much. He knows when he can really help himself. It''s like he saw the difference in Dugu Hong from the beginning. So it showed him the way. How long did it take for Dugu Hong to grow up and become the top expert in the red blood continent.


    At the same time, he is also the person who grows up to be a relegated immortal in the shortest time. As long as the smooth test of heaven, this guy will be able to successfully reach the upper continent. That is, Xuantian continent.


    However, he seems to be really wrong. Dugu Hong was never dependent on others. He always likes to carry things on his own. You don''t let others do anything for you. Not to mention the guardian. This kind of person''s mind is always very complicated. Dugu Hong didn''t want to take the favor of this guy casually.


    Of course, he needs to do more things by himself. More do not want to fake the hands of others. So, this guy must be wrong.


    On the mainland at this time, the flames of war are rising everywhere. Ji Feng and his family all do things according to Dugu Hong''s request. Continue to suppress those demons, and those who have been demonized. Now they are fighting with a group of demonized people. These guys are the peak cultivation of distraction. One by one, they are vicious.


    They have a great influence in this area. They only need a simple word to make these people obedient one by one. Even for them. Now they are not only fighting themselves, but also launching those people to charge at the front.


    Although Ji Feng and his family don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, if they don''t kill them, they will never be able to fight with those demons. As a result, Ji Feng was a little impatient to leave his head in the past and directly issued a killing order.


    With his command, the army rushed directly into the crowd. Only at this time did these guys know that they came here to serve as cannon fodder. At this time, they wanted to escape, but seeing the current situation, they all knew that they had no way to escape. This also aroused the ferocity of his family. One by one, they coax their eyes and rush to Ji Feng''s army. It''s a terrible battle!


    However, these people''s accomplishments are not very high. The highest is the middle of distraction. So, they were quickly killed. At this time, Ji Feng, they were able to face those demons head on.


    "Jie Jie, that''s good. Anyone can do it. I really admire it. " This is the devil among the first guy with a loud smile. At this time, the body death of those guys also exchange for Ji Feng''s painful injury on their side.


    Ji Feng''s injuries are countless. Even you were slightly injured. The movie emperor commanded the army, but it didn''t hurt him, but he brought only four or five thousand troops. The battle cost them a lot. Even though they killed all those guys. But these are the real enemies. There is no damage to the combat effectiveness in the world now. The next battle will be a very difficult thing.


    "What do you think will happen next?" Ji Feng suddenly looks back and asks Huo Zun and Yuezhan.


    "There are tens of thousands of them now. As for whether there are ambushes, we don''t know. This battle is really not easy! It''s better to mobilize some more people. " This is the movie king. He is the commander of the war. At this time, there is only such a machine gun man in hand. He is really a little weak.


    "And you?" Ji Feng did not answer the emperor''s words, but turned his eyes to Huo Zun and Yuezhan.


    "Since we have chosen such a fight. We have to face it head on. This is also the task given to us by Dugu Hong. If not, what will Dugu Hong think of us? " This is a monthly exhibition. He knew Dugu Hong very well.


    "I think so, too. If this little thing can''t be done well, how can we really grow up? " Huo Zun also said with high morale. To be honest, he hesitated before. But after the previous battle, he knew that he could only grow up if he was brave at any time.


    "Yes, I think so. We can''t do anything big for that kid. We should try our best to do this little thing well. Besides, if we wait for the arrival of reinforcements, the fighter plane will be lost. At that time, if you want to force these guys out, you won''t know if you can succeed. " Ji Feng also said with firm eyes.


    After hearing what they said, the movie king was also very embarrassed. Yeah, it''s time. We have to fight to the death. If they shrink back at this time, they will undoubtedly be able to preserve their strength. Then, Dugu Hong appeared, and he killed all these guys in a state of destruction. It''s going to be great. However, their future is so completely gone. Then, even if they think about it again, it''s more difficult for them to make any progress. Well, they all come out from the bottom. I must know that when we meet in a narrow way, the brave will win. They have to fight at this time. They all looked at each other and saw endless fighting spirit from each other''s eyes. So they were ready to rush up and fight to the death with the enemy. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to them

 Chapter 643

    They were all shocked one by one. Standing there is like a statue. They were a little overwhelmed by what they saw.


    "Who can tell me what happened?" Ji Feng is very surprised to say. No one answered. Because, at this time, we all have this expression, this idea. But no one told them the standard answer.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, those demons who were very arrogant on the other side were all turned upside down at this time. And then they became bodies. Even the guy at the peak of distraction, who was very arrogant before, has become a group of pure magic Qi at this time. Then it dissipates directly in the world.


    It all came from a sudden white light. Where the white light passed, the demons disappeared one by one. These things happened in such a short time. More than a minute. It''s all settled. This piece of heaven and earth restored the previous Qingming.


    However, Ji Feng was shocked. Who helped! Almost... Just now they were all ready to work hard, but the feelings that had been brewing for a long time suddenly disappeared. And they still don''t know who helped them. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable ha! If this is to let Dugu Hong know, what would he think?


    During this period, they have been following Dugu Hong all the time. As soon as they have a lot of things, they naturally think about what Dugu Hong will think when he knows about it. It has become a habit for them.


    "Who are you?" Ji Feng said loudly to the sky. Although he did not see the figure of this person, but he can still feel the existence of each other. After all, he is already a man who has half stepped into relegation. It''s not a joke. On this continent, he is already one of the top experts.


    However, people just wave their hands and finish the task they don''t know if they can finish. It made him feel very speechless. However, no matter how loud he asked, there was still no response. It''s like it''s not done by people.


    In other words, it gives people a feeling. As if a gust of wind blowing, and then these were also very arrogant demons directly turned into dust.


    "Inform Dugu Hong immediately. We have to let him have the information in the first place. " Ji Feng saw that the other side didn''t respond, so he whispered to Huo Zun. Huo Zun turned around and left quickly at this time. He is also aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Of course, what they don''t know is. At this time in a corner, the old man is shaking his head! Originally, he wanted to do a good deed, but he found that his behavior seemed to cause unnecessary riots. That''s not what he wanted. However, he didn''t show up after thinking about it.


    "Is that the case?" After hearing what Huo Zun said, Dugu Hong was speechless. Who on earth did this? He naturally thought of some people. In the end, he targeted the old man. But why did the old man do it? What is his purpose? Dugu Hong couldn''t think of anything for a moment. Anyway, all he killed were demons. Let''s have a look first!


    "Do you think there will be any conspiracy in this?" Huo Zun can''t help it. When he saw that Dugu Hong had heard what he had said, he simply responded. This made him feel a little uncomfortable when he was very nervous. I''ve come all the way to tell you this, can''t you give me a corresponding attitude? So, he asked again.


    "Look first. You''re going to continue to wipe out the demons according to your chance. I''d like to see who''s up to it. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He had heard his dissatisfaction from Huo Zun''s words. Although he really wanted to explain, there was not enough evidence. Let''s take a look first.


    "Oh." When Huo Zun heard Dugu Hong''s words, he was a little depressed. Feelings and Ji Feng are very nervous. It''s no longer a problem here. So he turned and left.


    Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth. He has too much to do. Now there is still chaos among the sea people. He needs to integrate the Haizu quickly. Otherwise, once the sea is in chaos, the creatures on the land will surely suffer. So he flew straight to the depths of the sea.


    As for the master who killed the devil, as long as he wasn''t aimed at Ji Feng, they would be. He''s not worried about that yet. However, what happened next really surprised Dugu Hong. No matter where Ji Feng''s troops fight, they will be destroyed directly.


    Those experts in the demon clan are all vulnerable. They are just a random charge, the other side was quickly disintegrated. Then, they move on to the next goal. Although their hearts are full of doubts. But Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. They had sent people to tell Dugu Hong the result several times. But Dugu Hongdu just waved his hand to show that he knew. Then, there is no following.


    After Ji Feng thought about it, they all put down their obsession. After all, although this matter is strange, the person behind it must be facing them. So, no matter what situation they encounter on the battlefield, they are very calm. Anyway, I don''t need any help. I just need to be present. So that later, Ji Feng and others were too lazy to show up. Send out the younger generation of the family directly. The result is the same.


    In this way, the whole continent is a hot battle. Of course, it''s a one-sided battle. This kind of fighting is a tribute. Everything is moving in the direction of victory. It''s only a year. Of course, if the mainland is not too big, it won''t take so long. They are basically on their way this year. When they appear in front of a town or city, the demons are already waiting there. Then, they are a charge, and then the other side directly disintegrates. And then, they continue to move on to the next goal... And so on for a year.

 Chapter 644

    In this way, Ji Feng and his family have been running all the way for a whole year. This was originally their main task for quite a long time. However, this is no longer a task. In the second half of the year, they basically won''t go out. Because there are so many things they need to do.


    After all, those demons have been operating in various places for a long time. They need to select people to go to these places. It''s not very difficult though. But they finally realized it. Now they don''t have so many people around them. During this period, they organized many talent selection. Once a similar person appears, they are sent out directly. And then the selection. Ha ha, this is like the civil service examination now.


    That''s a long way to go! One by one all day buried in the sea of questions, once they can succeed in the exam, all this is not a problem. In order to be able to serve the iron rice bowl, all that has been done before is worth it.


    In this way, they are constantly busy. Although the fruits of victory come too easily. However, they won after all. So, all the busyness makes people happy.


    Dugu Hong also gained a lot in this year. He not only successfully integrated the sea people in the sea. Let them have a unified order. At least in 10000 years, there will be no problems in the sea. That''s the best he can do. After all, he can only be a guardian for such a short time.


    He also had his first child. Huo Shui gave birth to a little princess. When the little princess was born, Dugu Hong''s heart would jump out. For the first time in his life, he had a child of his own. This is his first child. Looking at some wrinkled, eyes did not open the little guy. Dugu Hong could not help feeling very kind. It was a feeling he had never experienced.


    At this time, his mind is also a moment of sublimation. It''s an excitement of feeling that one''s life has been extended. From now on, he has his own offspring. Although a girl, but he is very like. This is his first child. The idea lingered in his mind. It''s repeated.


    Holding the child in his arms, Dugu Hong''s heart was full of happiness. Even the smile on the corner of his mouth has never been broken. This makes the moon nishang, Ji Yanran, they are jealous to death at this time. Why haven''t you been with Dugu Hong for so long? They really want to be a mother. Huo Shui was just like Dugu Hong once, and then... It''s too fast to win the prize!


    Although all the women are smiling, they want a child of their own in their heart. It''s my own little life. Other people''s children can''t be compared with their own.


    As a result, their eyes on Dugu Hong became fiery. I wish I could catch Dugu Hong in my room now and fight for 300 rounds. And then... Ha ha, the feeling of immortality and death, if you can leave some seeds... Then, things will become more wonderful.


    Ji Feng also looks at Huo Zun who is smiling with envy. The most prominent part of this guy''s face now is the big mouth. The mouth is going to be at the end of the ear. This guy, it''s so irritating.


    Thinking of this, his eyes involuntarily turned to his granddaughter. I found that she was looking at Dugu Hong affectionately! Not from the heart is also a burst of tension. When his granddaughter will be able to... Think of this, he is ready to open his mouth. But look around. He swallowed what he had said. After all, at this time, granddaughter is thin skinned and can''t stand it.


    Let''s wait until there''s no one. Or let her grandmother say it. Anyway, this matter must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Otherwise, they all have it. They are really behind.


    The monthly exhibition here is also in such a state of mind. Although he knew that Dugu Hong was not that kind of person. However, the mother and son are expensive. Huo Shui has children. However, the women in their family have not moved so far. Among them, yuenishang was the first one to follow Dugu Hong. Why haven''t they been planted yet?


    "Give the child a name!" Huo Zun looked around with a smile. After seeing all the people''s expressions, this guy became more proud.


    "Call it Shuanger! You see... "Dugu Hong thought about it and said. With that, he turned his eyes to Huo Zun. After all, the child is a great grandson. It''s very good for people to name their father. There must be respect.


    "Dugu Shuang! Good! I like it! That''s the name Huo Zun said happily after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the name is. The key is that he can stimulate Jifeng. Over the years, although they are good brothers, he has always been suppressed by Ji Feng. Today, he is finally proud. Can he not seize this opportunity to show off?


    "By the way, what are you doing? Hurry to the banquet. Let''s have a drink together. " Huo Zun just seemed to think of this matter, and said loudly to the housekeeper around him. The housekeeper, with a smile on his face, flew out directly. He had been waiting for the order of the owner. Even though he''s all set. However, this order is still needed. After all, it''s the owner! You know it!


    Soon, the water mat was put up. This housekeeper''s ability is not really built, just a short time to deal with this matter in good order. Hundreds of people''s service team, orderly to each table food and wine. It''s not a mess at all¡° let''s go! Let''s have a good drink, old brother Huo Zun directly takes Ji Feng''s hand and goes to the chief. Although there are tens of thousands of unwilling in Ji Feng''s heart, he can only cover up the anger in his heart. After all, this is a big event for Dugu Hong. How can he make trouble? So he followed Huo Zun to the chief¡° Don''t drink Ji Feng is about to step towards the chief, but he is grabbed by Yue nishang and whispers in his ear¡° Well... Oh Dugu Hong was stunned at first, but as a man of two generations, he understood immediately. Feelings this woman saw others have children, her heart has been hot. So, he took a meaningful look at the moon. The result is the pain of 360 degree circle on the soft meat. It made him really painful and happy.

 Chapter 645

    However, after twisting Dugu Hong, Yue nishang left shyly. After all, this time the performance is so fierce, it will certainly be seen by others. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Wait!" As soon as Dugu Hong wanted to step forward, he was held by Ji Yanran. Then there was another order. Dugu Hong quickly nodded his head cleverly. Next is yingyue. This woman always feels like she can''t let go in front of him. However, Dugu Hong understood her intention very quickly. Of course, it''s a matter of having a car in the front and a rut in the back. How could he not know?


    Next, Dugu Hong was constantly being pulled to drink. Fortunately, though, he was prepared. Although he followed some guys to drink cup by cup, what he drank was water. Naturally, it''s not drunk! Until the end, those people always thought that Dugu Hong''s drinking capacity was amazing, but they never thought that Dugu Hong would use water to deceive them.


    After arranging everything, Dugu Hong goes to Huo Shui''s room to see his daughter Dugu Shuang. At this time, the wrinkles on the little girl''s face have melted away. The face carved with powder and jade looks very beautiful. Judging from that eyebrow, it is very similar to Dugu Hong. Her mother Huo Shui is more enchanting. This girl will be a disaster in the future. I don''t know whose children are so blessed. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong shook his head to rest.


    "Let''s go! They are all waiting As soon as Dugu Hong was ready to take off his clothes and go to bed, he was driven down by Huo Shui. Very gentle said. Dugu Hong was driven out of bed by her, but she was very happy. It''s a great honor for him to find such a tolerant woman.


    After kissing Huo Shui on the forehead, Dugu Hong kisses his daughter on the forehead again, and then he leaves. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that at the moment when he turned around, Huo Shui''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    Yes, men and women in this world are selfish. They don''t want their partner to share with others. However, sometimes they are forced to be helpless. They also have no way! Especially the excellent boys like Dugu Hong are very popular with beautiful women.


    As soon as he thought that Dugu Hong could come to his room at the first time, Huo Shui was very comfortable. At the thought of these, her beautiful eyes could not help looking at her sleeping daughter. All this is her credit!


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t notice this. He had come to his room by this time. However, when he was about to enter the room, he found that there was someone in his room. This makes him also accelerate the pace involuntarily.


    There were three people in Dugu Hong''s room. However, their position seems a bit awkward. At this time, the shadow moon is lying under the bed, and Ji Yanran is hiding in the cupboard. At this time, it is the moon that sits by the bed.


    Dugu Hong just felt it for a moment and found it. What''s going on? Dugu Hong also had some doubts. Are they playing games with themselves?


    Hehe, it has to start from the beginning. When they were drinking outside, yingyue quietly observed the crowd around them and found that they didn''t notice themselves. Then he turned and walked directly to Dugu Hong''s room. She wants to be the first to talk to Dugu Hong


    As the saying goes, thick skinned, eat big meat, thin skinned, eat porridge. Although she doesn''t talk much. This is because she didn''t leave a good impression on Dugu Hong at first. This time she wanted to seize the opportunity. If you can have a baby in one fell swoop, it will help her to improve her status.


    But when she came into the room and was about to lie on the bed, she heard a string of broken footsteps. Scared she looked everywhere, then resolutely into the bed. Then she saw a pair of lotus feet appear in the room. The master of this pair of lotus feet, after observing for a while, came to the bed.


    From this lotus foot master''s walking posture, shadow month already knew who she was. This is Ji Yanran.


    "Alas! The little girl Huo Shui has already had a daughter. I am now... "After Ji Yanran went to the bed and sat down, she said to herself.


    Her words also came to yingyue''s heart. Yes, they are all older than Huo Shui. However, up to now, there is no movement in my stomach. But it''s just a stab, and then... This person can''t be compared with others! Seeing her father''s lost face, she was also very sad!


    Next, she also complained about Ji Yanran. What are you arguing with me about? Your family, including you, has always been the most solid support of Dugu Hong. What about me? I need a child to keep the family stable! Of course, what she directly ignores is that she also wants her mother to pay more for her children.


    "Well, someone''s coming." Ji Yanran suddenly found that the sound of footsteps came from outside the room. He quickly got up from the bed. I saw her very flustered looking around for some time, then directly into the cabinet. Then he hid his breath.


    Then, Yue Wushuang walked into the room. She also looked around. After a while, she sat on Dugu Hong''s bed. Waiting for the arrival of Dugu Hong. She said nothing. It makes the room incredibly quiet. Until Dugu Hong opened the door of the room with a squeak. It was only then that the room became alive again.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" After Dugu Hong came in, Yue Wushuang welcomed him happily. But Dugu Hong''s words surprised her to search around¡° You are drunk When she began to search, the two under the bed and in the cupboard quickly hid their breath. So, month matchless did not find room and others¡° I''m very obedient. I didn''t drink a mouthful of wine Dugu Hong explained quickly. At this time, his heart is also very strange. What on earth do these three women want to do? Playing with himself... He thought of the plots in those movies of island country. In other words, those films have no plot at all¡° How can you talk nonsense? " He was robbed by Dugu Hong. This month, he was very dissatisfied¡° Er... "What did Dugu Hong want to say, but how could he open his mouth? Say it! He did not know what these women thought. If you don''t tell me, it seems to be a little flustered.

 Chapter 646

    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else in the room besides me Seeing Dugu Hong''s strange expression, Yue Wushuang is a very clever master. She never let go of a single detail. Even with your own man. She also pays great attention to some details. This is the main reason why she was able to leave the deepest impression in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Have you all thought of any interesting games? " Hearing this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help talking. His heart is itching now. Said on a will be unparalleled to put on the bed. Up and down, month matchless, originally thought with him that what. At this time, naturally, it is watery in the beautiful eyes.


    The softness in his body was kneaded into various shapes by Dugu Hong''s big hands. Let the strength in her body seem to be evacuated. However, she managed to hold back the excitement in her body and mind. He pushed Dugu Hong''s hand away.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong had already felt the desire coming from her body, but why did she push herself away at this time? Does she want the other two to come and help? No, it shouldn''t be like this at this time! At this moment, several thoughts flashed through Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "You say we, who else?" Yue Wushuang had a hard time adjusting her mind. She was puzzled and asked Dugu Hong. At this time, her beautiful eyes are also looking for everywhere. This made Dugu Hong wonder. Didn''t they have an appointment? Do they... His brain is in a mess at this time.


    "Come out!" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. At this time, Yue Wushuang knew why. There are only two places in this room for people. One is under the bed, the other is the wardrobe. There''s no place else to hide.


    Sure enough, after her words came out. There was movement under the bed and in the closet. This makes the moon very speechless. She just thought there was only one. Now it seems that she is really wrong. It''s just two people. At this time, she was also stunned.


    However, the most embarrassing ones are the two who just came out. They are very shy, head down, standing there like children who have made mistakes. I dare not look up at all. It''s a shame.


    Especially Ji Yanran, her pink face is already a piece of blood red at this time. It''s a shame. She even said those words in front of yingyue. I can''t see anyone. If you let others know, how rough she is! It''s a real shame.


    Of course, yingyue is also very embarrassed. After all, she has never made such a bold move. Of course, it''s not a shame for a woman to want to be with her man. However, the reserve is still needed. Don''t be too proactive. In this way, even his own man, he will feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like the son-in-law who broke in. The man married to the woman''s family, and naturally everything has the final say of women. If the man shows even a little bit of strength, he will be attacked by the woman. This kind of day is not the average man can bear. Of course, there are exceptions. That''s just a few.


    "Ha ha, since they are all here. This evening we will... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s hands began to move directly. Three women are in this moment of Kung Fu, soft body. I wanted to say something else, but now everything is unnecessary. Because they have to deal with men''s strong body.


    With the help of Dugu Hong, three big poplars appeared on the big bed. The trembling, with the shaking of the bed, makes the snow-white mountain more attractive.


    What''s more, although the slender jade legs were tightly clamped at this time. People can''t help but think of that very desirable jungle.


    After seeing all this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. He jumped straight on it. Then, there were three wonderful sounds in the room. The sound lasted all night. Finally, at dawn, a man''s low roar. Then the whole room fell into silence again.


    See three on the bed, all over the body purplish red, that eyes have been unable to open. The body is soft lying on the bed. At this time, they did not even have the strength to move their fingers. Dugu Hong smiles, then sticks his big hand to the towering place, and soon the three of them feel a cool air all over their body. At this time, they also feel a cool air. Before that kind of fiery feeling instantly disappeared. Instead, the whole body is relaxed.


    They all felt that the bottleneck of their cultivation was loose. At this time, they can not care so much. He got up directly from the bed and began to practice with his legs folded. At this time, there was nothing wrong with Dugu Hong.


    The beautiful scene in front of him made his little brother look up again. However, he deeply knew that nothing could be done at this time. It''s better to protect them quietly. So, he resisted the impulse to rush on again and turned his face to another direction with great difficulty. With such a wave, there was an array to wrap them. Soon, the three women''s surrounding will emerge a fog, their bodies to completely cover.


    Dugu Hong stood there quietly to protect the Dharma for them. So he took up three days and three nights. A few inside just stopped. I feel that the breath of the three girls has stabilized. Dugu Hongcai waved his hand and the array disappeared quickly. The beautiful carcasses of the three women appeared before his eyes again. Maybe it''s because they have been promoted, their skin looks more crystal. This made Dugu Hong''s index finger move again. Still, he held back. After all, it''s just a promotion. If that''s the case, it won''t work. Let''s wait. So, he directly took out three sets of clothes from the space ring and threw them in the past.

 Chapter 647

    The three women were all in a hurry to put on their clothes. Although they were very shy before, they were their own men after all. When they were together with Dugu Hong, they had no strength. Now they have fully recovered, and the strength has made a considerable breakthrough. At this time, it''s natural to quickly block the perfect spring light. Otherwise, after that, the girls would make fun of each other in the boudoir.


    As women, although many of them have directly produced antibodies to these mysterious things after talking to men. Then, they become unscrupulous. More men, of course. Once they really understand the difference between men and women, they become more open-minded.


    Although the three women have not experienced a collective movement, their education since childhood is still not as open as those pungent people. So, at this time, they still quickly put on their clothes. Then they all looked at each other awkwardly.


    "You are now at the peak of distraction. We must seize the time to practice. Our time is running out. I''m going up soon, with that old guy. If you don''t want to be left behind, you must seize the time to practice. We will be able to meet on the upper road. " Seeing that they were all dressed up, Dugu Hong said seriously.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the three of them, who were still happy, stretched their faces. They thought they could make it, so they caught up with Dugu Hong. Although they didn''t want to admit that there was a certain gap between them.


    This can be seen from the fact that Dugu Hong can send Zhenyuan to them. After helping them all to advance, Dugu Hong was calm and calm. In addition, after Dugu Hong said that there was still a certain distance between them, the three girls fell into inexplicable sadness. Now they really want to join Dugu Hong in the world. But it didn''t seem to work out as they imagined.


    Before, they saw that Huo Shui had children. And they want to be mothers, but now it seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change. They have to work hard! At this time, they don''t have any happy mood at all. One by one, Qin Xu was very depressed.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m here to tell you. I''m still a while away. You don''t have to work that hard. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. But his words didn''t seem to work at all.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s get out of here! They''ve been waiting for three days. " Dugu Hong quickly turned around to escape, but the three slender hands directly pulled him back.


    "Tell me. We''re all listening! " Month matchless very calm said. Ji Yanran and yingyue, who were beside her, looked at Dugu Hong calmly. Their eyes at this time are calm. Because they all feel the unprecedented crisis.


    "Well, the thing is like this..." Dugu Hong had to tell his experience in this period of time. Of course, this includes the things that he has successfully promoted.


    These three are all from the big family. Naturally, they knew what would happen if Dugu Hong was promoted. That''s how soon he''s going to fly. If they can''t keep up with Dugu Hong, it will be very slim for them to live and fight with him again.


    "You mean you are the guardian of the red blood continent now?" Although the situation at this time is not optimistic. For them. However, Yue Wushuang found a clue from Dugu Hong''s words.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong replied quickly. At this time, he still had a word in his mind that the guardian''s time must be very short. As long as he can find a suitable successor in a short period of time, at the same time, he also needs to experience the disaster. His task was completely completed. At that time, it was time for him to say goodbye to this continent.


    "That is to say, if you can''t find a successor all the time, you can''t fly up all the time?" Ji Yanran thought of this message directly from the dialogue between Dugu Hong and Yue Wushuang.


    "You can say that." Dugu Hong nodded and said. He has already talked with the old guy, and naturally he knows the key point very well.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, their hearts were slightly relaxed, but they all knew that some things could not be stopped. It''s as if Dugu Hong is about to succeed in his ascent. What they need now is time. Now in their minds, they have completely wiped out the idea of wanting a child.


    "What you said is true?" At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Huo Shui rushed in from the outside office in frustration. She had come to see if it was time for Dugu Hong to come out. Unexpectedly, he heard this amazing news.


    Her current cultivation is just in the middle of distraction, just like the one who has just been promoted. It''s out of reach for her to catch up with Dugu Hong.


    "Er... What are you doing here?" Before, Dugu Hong didn''t let go of his divine consciousness to feel. After all, it''s very safe here. If something goes wrong, Jifeng''s defense will really go wrong. It''s because it''s very safe here that Huo Shui can hear their conversation. "..." Huo Shui looks at Dugu Hong with some tears in her eyes. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at him like this¡° Hehe, it''s not what you think. Don''t worry. I''ll take you everywhere. " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° But... "Huo Shuiji girls are not fools. They naturally recognize the comforting elements in Dugu Hong''s words. Ji Yanran couldn''t help yelling at Dugu Hong hysterically¡° Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to bring you all. If it doesn''t work, I won''t fly. " Dugu Hong said decisively. Originally, when he knew that he had successfully promoted, the joy seemed to have disappeared.

 Chapter 648

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the girls were all at a loss. Yeah, men say that. What else do they have in mind? However, it was because of their laziness that they were spoiled by Dugu Hong. Although, their cultivation has been promoted very fast. However, it seems that there is not enough to see Dugu Hong.


    At the same time, they all felt a sense of urgency. After looking at each other, the girls quickly disappeared in front of Dugu Hong. What are they doing? Dugu Hong quickly let go of his divine consciousness to find out. When he saw that all the girls were back in his room, he began to practice. That''s how I feel. However, he also smiles. This move made these women feel the crisis. It''s also a good thing for them.


    Of course, now he has no time to pay attention to these. Now as long as these women are safe, he will be able to separate his spirit to do some real things. Ji Feng and others over there are already discussing things in the meeting hall! He has to get there. Because it involves the survival of all people on the whole continent.


    He has learned a certain amount of information from the conversation of Ji Feng and others. It''s the hidden person who has killed all the demons in the shortest time. Now the mainland is clear. However, they always worry about what is hidden behind it. Therefore, they all want to find Dugu Hong to help solve the problem.


    However, they are very hesitant now. After all, we can''t rely on Dugu Hong to do everything. He''s just a man, not a God. What''s more, if Dugu Hong did all these things alone, what''s the use of them? So now they are all very contradictory.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong had a good view of all this. He needs to help them now. As a result, his pace is also accelerated a lot. Soon came to Jifeng their meeting hall.


    "You boy, you are willing to come out at last!" After seeing Dugu Hong, Ji Feng was full of resentment. However, his heart was naturally happy. After all, he and Ji Yanran are together. Thinking that he will soon be able to have a great grandson, his mood will naturally become very comfortable. However, on the surface, he still needs to show his resentment. However, his smiling eyes diluted the resentment. Even his words in Huo Zun''s ears were like the expression of anger and joy of a woman who had not seen her husband for a long time.


    At the thought of these, Huo Zun''s whole body was covered with goose bumps. This guy is just too much. His body, too, leaned back involuntarily. The movie masters here feel the same way. It''s just that he''s used to being an emperor. It has completely achieved the point that happiness and anger are not in the form of color.


    Ji Feng here naturally felt something wrong with several people around him. He glared at Huo Zun angrily, then the guy directly drew his body back, and then turned his eyes to other directions. His body is still shaking. Anyone can see that this guy is very happy at this time. Even


    "All right. I know all about it. Next, let''s find out this guy. See what he wants to do Dugu Hong knew that it was better to change the topic as soon as possible. Otherwise, the two will have to fight.


    "You know that. I have nothing to say. Next is cangyue town. This place is on the edge of the continent. This is one of our last stops. What do you do next? " Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong gratefully. After all, the boy is still defending himself. If he doesn''t know his face. It must be hard to get by. Although speaking with resentment, it has become much more peaceful.


    "Well. You''ll follow the original plan. Nothing else. Just leave it to me. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    Ji Feng and they are not fools. They know what Dugu Hong thinks. These are the light and dark lines. They just need to do enough surface work. What''s left is Dugu Hong! He must be able to finish the task.


    Cangyue town is about 100000 kilometers away from where they are now. Dugu Hong summoned the eagle and disappeared. Soon Ji Feng could not even feel Dugu Hong''s breath. This kid is so fast.


    In fact, Dugu Hong could be faster. It''s just that once he uses that method, he will be noticed by some people. At that time, it will be very difficult for him to find the trace of the other party. That''s why he let the eagles carry him.


    "Let''s go, too! You can''t let that kid down. " Ji Feng, after a while of complaining to Dugu Hong, turned around and said to them.


    Cangyue Town, at this time, those families associated with the demons, as well as their loyalty have been gathered together. That''s not what they want to do. They were all ready to run away. After all, where Ji Feng''s army passed, they still looked up to destroy the dead. All the people left by the demons were directly killed. If they don''t hide, they will be killed by Ji Feng.


    In this world, no matter what people are afraid of death. On the one hand, they pursue the extreme of martial arts, hoping to prolong their life. On the other hand, they all cherish their lives. You know, everyone has only one life. Naturally, they don''t want to be the ghosts of Ji Feng and others! So they wanted to clean up and run away. However, they were blocked before they went out. Even those who have already gone out are settled. One by one, they were standing in the same place and couldn''t move. Then, they suddenly felt a flower in front of them and returned to the place where they often concentrated. When they use the corner of their eyes after a scan, are very shocked. Because they saw their companions and their relatives standing there. At this point, their expressions are as complicated as they need to be¡° Who on earth are you? Why do you want to do this kind of thing to kill quickly! " This is the head of a person to see in front of this whole body is covered by black to the guy yelled. The roar was full of discontent.

 Chapter 649

    "Ha ha, you have been domineering in this area these years. Is there no consciousness of being killed? " The man in Black said with a smile. He spoke with dignity. Let these guys have a kind of breathless feeling. One by one, they all looked at the man in black in horror as if they had been given the method of immobilization.


    "You have to die. If you want to know that you, a strong man, aim at us like this, are you not afraid of the curse of heaven? " At this time, the leader is also willing to give up. Anyway, they are all dead. What do you dare not say?


    You know, once a person knows that he has no way back. He''s going to be very aggressive. This is probably the best explanation for that dog jumping over the wall!


    "Yes? I''m not going to kill you. The people who killed you will be here soon. At that time, you will naturally have to enjoy it. Well, I don''t have much to do Then the man in black turned and left.


    What else did the leader want to say, but as soon as his mouth opened, he had lost sight of the man in black. It made him very depressed. More of a panic, of course. They had heard before that the demons met by Ji Feng and others under Dugu Hong were all direct victories. At that time, he also wanted to learn some information from different aspects. However, to his great surprise, there was no relevant news at all. It''s like it''s very normal. Although his heart is also a considerable doubt.


    Today, it seems that he finally understood. i see. At this time, he was very sigh. Who on earth is this? It''s so powerful! And it''s for them.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that in a space not far away, the man in black was standing there very depressed. Opposite him stood a handsome young man. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. He saw everything the man in black had done before. At that time, Dugu Hong didn''t do anything. He just stood by and waited. Waiting for the man in black to leave.


    Sure enough, the man in black soon turned and left. Dugu Hong moved. With a wave of his big hand, the man in black unconsciously entered the space opened up by Dugu Hong.


    "You know that?" After the man in black found himself trapped, he didn''t look so flustered. Just after a light look at Dugu Hong, he said softly.


    "Why are you doing this?" Dugu Hong asked. He was just going to exercise them. Of course, this idea can''t let Ji Feng know. After all, they are elders.


    Generally speaking, it is the elder who gives the younger the chance to exercise. The boy turned things upside down. Although it''s very normal. Dugu Hong just wanted them to fly with him. But it''s always hard to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. It''s just going to leave. There''s always something left. For so many years, there has been no time to do something for the Terran. When they leave, they naturally want to leave a peaceful environment for them. " The man in black had taken off his disguise. It''s the guardian. This old guy is getting better now. Now he has been promoted to the next level of relegation immortal - Jinxian. At this time, he had formed a little golden man who was only one inch long.


    This little golden man is not simple! With his presence, the old man is directly invincible on the red blood continent. Of course, by this time, he has been able to completely become a lot younger. The reason why he didn''t change his appearance was because of Dugu Hong. If he made his appearance younger, Dugu Hong would not respect him as much as he did.


    At this time, Dugu Hong only had the light blue liquid in the Dantian. The lotus in the sea of knowledge just looks more white at this time. There is no comparison between this and that little golden man.


    "How noble you are! After all these years, you haven''t killed those demons. I''ve just killed that big skeleton, and you''ve done it. Ha ha, that''s interesting After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His laughter made the old man''s face slightly different.


    It''s really embarrassing. It''s true that the boy always doesn''t save face when he talks. At the thought of this, the old man looked at Dugu Hong with some bitterness.


    "Come with me and meet some people. Don''t get involved in the future. " With that, Dugu Hong swung his hand and left. The guardian took a look at Dugu Hong''s leaving figure and quickly followed him.


    At this time, Ji Feng and they have arrived. It took them the shortest time to get rid of those people. It''s a familiar thing for them. When they kill these people and are ready to leave, Ji Feng suddenly stops the team. He felt the breath of Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, soon Dugu Hong''s figure appeared in front of him. He was just about to speak when he felt another strong breath. This is the old guy.


    "It''s you?" Ji Feng was shocked when he saw the old man''s face. He''s met this old guy. That was when he was very young. At that time, he was a child of several years old. When he came back from outside, he saw that there were guests at home. Grandfather is drinking tea with the guests. He came forward to salute. At that time, my grandfather told him that the old man was the guardian of this continent. At that time, he was also a child, and did not take this matter as one thing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years later, he saw the old man again. At this time, his mood is also very complex. There is resentment and emotion in it. It should be said that it is a mixture of five flavors¡° Hehe, the kids of those years have grown up now. That''s good. " The guardian said with a smile Ji Feng and others want to say something, but after opening their mouth, they find that there seems to be nothing to say. This old man¡° Who are you They haven''t met Huo Zun or the movie king. They are much younger in Yuezhan, and naturally they have never seen the true face of the guardian. It''s Huo Zun who''s talking. Since the old man and Dugu Hong appear together. And there''s no intention of killing him. You know that this old guy should have a great connection with his own side¡° what you think? You are the grandson of Tianhuo! The fire is not small. " The guardian looked at huozun with a smile and asked. "..." Hearing what the old man said, Huo Zun immediately shut up. Tianhuo, that''s his grandfather. The old man actually knows his grandfather''s nickname

 Chapter 650

    Huo Zun wanted to say something else, but he saw dignified from Ji Feng''s eyes. He is not the same person as the young man. He was careless because he was used to speaking like this. At this time, if you don''t know the truth, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the expert opposite.


    From the moment we met, he wanted to explore each other''s accomplishments. However, the old man clearly stood in front of him, but it gave him a sense of cloud and fog. I can''t see clearly at all. It can be imagined that if the old man opposite wants to move him, it''s just a matter of finger pointing. Although he is now in the realm of banishment.


    "Would you like to come over and sit down?" Dugu Hong pointed to a stone platform not far away and said. The guardian nodded and went ahead. Dugu Hong followed closely. Ji Feng and Huo Zun exchanged their eyes. They all know the origin of the old man from Ji Feng''s eyes. As for who it is, they have already guessed.


    "Say it!" When Dugu Hong and the guardian sat down, they said directly. At this time, he had already understood the old man''s mind. The old man must be giving himself a favor. However, he did not need this kind of human feelings very much. What he needs is a subordinate with strong fighting capacity. However, the appearance of the old man made his idea fall through. Therefore, when he speaks, his natural attitude is not so calm.


    "Ha ha, little fellow. The resentment is not small! Well, I was wrong this time. But as my successor, I should help you. Nothing else matters. During your term of office, you must make the whole continent more stable. Don''t be like me. I''m busy practicing. Then I wake up and feel that the whole continent has changed. " The old man said with emotion.


    This guy is a maniac. Cultivation always comes first. At the beginning, he did not want to take the position of the guardian. But the heart of the mainland seemed to recognize the general, directly into his body. Then, he became the guardian of this continent.


    After he became a guardian, he didn''t do anything for this continent. But continue to be busy with cultivation, this just let that big skeleton, and big face elder brother have the opportunity to take advantage of. It directly led to the destruction of life on this continent. To put it bluntly, it was his fault. So when he spoke, he was naturally a little embarrassed.


    However, this guy''s face is really thick, he even said something he didn''t do well so high sounding. This made Dugu Hong feel that he was neither laughing nor crying. Is this guy a lawyer in his previous life. This kind of person can say the dead are alive. It''s not worth your life to coax the dead!


    "It seems to have been done. Is it time for me to find a real guardian of this continent? " Dugu Hong said faintly. But his dissatisfied eyes still made the old man feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes! Then you start to prepare! I wish you good luck With that, the old man turned and left. He was so proud when he left. He didn''t believe that the boy could find a suitable successor in a short time. You know, it took him tens of thousands of years to find Dugu Hong. It''s not easy to find a successor.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned by the old man''s words. Is this old guy sure that he can''t finish it in a short time? I don''t believe it! After thinking of this, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the people standing behind him.


    "What are you doing? Look at us like this. What''s wrong with holding back! " Ji Feng and others are very uncomfortable by Dugu Hong''s strange eyes.


    "You have all heard our conversation. Next we need to find the guardian. I mean to choose from among you... "Before Dugu Hong finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Zun.


    "I said, boy. You''re hurting us, you know? We all want to go for a walk on the upper continent. You let us stay in this boring place for so many years. Is that how you feel about us? " Huo Zun was not prepared to save face for Dugu Hong.


    "Well... You think so, too?" Dugu Hong was stunned. It''s a great advantage to be a guardian. But the firm eyes of these old guys made him speechless. It seems that it is very impossible to choose a guardian from these people.


    "Well, all right! Now that you''ve all expressed your opinions. I have nothing to say. Next, you should seize the time to practice. Of course, business can''t be delayed. If the speed of cultivation slows down, he will be the successor Guardian after I have experienced the disaster. " As he spoke, Dugu Hong suddenly came up with such a good idea.


    As soon as his words were finished, there was no one in front of him. These guys all went back to practice. As for the little things, I''ll leave them to the housekeeper. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also stunned. These guys seem to be running a little too fast! I haven''t finished here! However, after thinking about it, he turned and left.


    The next thing he needs to see is whether the people selected by these old guys can be used. According to the targets set by several old guys, there are about ten attack points left. There are three small towns, three cities and three big cities. Among them, the most difficult place to chew is Danxia City, one of the three big cities. This place originally belonged to the golden tiger empire. Because it was a frontier place, the Empire''s jurisdiction over them was not in place. It''s just that officials are sent here on a regular basis. When these officials arrived, they called their names to Mao on time every day. Don''t ask about anything else. Is there nothing happening in such a big city? How can he, as the leader of a city, ignore it? Ha ha, everyone thought of it. There is a family named Jimo in this city. This family can be said to cover up the sky. No matter what happens, they just need to send a servant to solve the problem smoothly. Not only that, when every local official arrives, they will send someone to visit him. If you are obedient, you will be able to fill your term. Disobedient, hehe

 Chapter 651

    Ji Feng and the city leader they selected for Danxia city was an uncle in his thirties. In this age when many people are hundreds of thousands of years old, the age of 30 is really young. However, compared with the present age of Dugu Hong, he is naturally of uncle''s generation.


    "What are you going to do?" There was a young man in his thirties standing beside Dugu Hong. He followed Dugu Hong all the time, while they were standing outside Danxia city. At this time, people came in and out of the city from time to time.


    However, I can clearly feel that the defense here is very tight. From time to time, there''s a couple on patrol. Of course, Dugu Hong and others could clearly perceive that there were still many people there.


    They must know the news of cangyue city. If they want to get in, they have to face all kinds of tests. Dugu Hong gave the matter directly to the young man who was more than ten years older than him. This guy is from the fire family. It''s called Huoyan. It is also the fire skill that is practiced. Cultivation is the middle stage of distraction. This is neither high nor low.


    Dugu Hong also gave him some early distractors as assistants. Of course, a large army is necessary. Dugu Hong now has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. See how many armies he can control. Well, if he didn''t mention it for the time being, Dugu Hong would not give it to him. This needs his own efforts.


    "Go in and have a look first." Huoyan thought about it and said. His eyes were full of confidence. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also nodded, but did not express any opinions. Then he just needs to follow.


    The two simply put on their make-up and walked towards the gate. At this time, a large group of soldiers were standing at the door. These soldiers are at least in the middle of their infancy. They are making a very careful inventory of passers-by. I''m afraid I''ll miss one. So that those who enter and leave the city gate are angry, but they are only weak after all. I can only be angry but not daring to speak.


    "What do you two do? Come here quickly Dugu Hong and Huoyan have already come to the gate. They seem to have forgotten to line up and directly attracted the attention of the gatekeepers. One of them, a little stronger, yelled at them.


    "Oh, my Lord! Are you calling me At this time, Huoyan made up an old man, while Dugu Hong became a middle-aged man. At Huoyan''s request, Dugu Hong did it.


    "Who can I call if I don''t call you? Come here! Speed The soldier is very dissatisfied said. How dare this old man talk to me like that. In fact, the old man made up by Huoyan is very polite. However, this guy has always been used to yelling. Never take others for granted. Therefore, once someone dares to speak, it is regarded as provocation by them.


    "Well, my Lord! I''m coming! Come on Huoyan hastened to show his aging incisively and vividly.


    "Get the hell out of you!" After the fire arrived, this guy just kicked him to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Fire is also very realistic spit a mouthful of blood, and then directly fainted. This side left the stage to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was so angry! The boy even calculated for me. We''ll talk about it later. Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the fire lying on the ground. Then he jumped on it.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You can''t go! We''re all waiting at home At this point, Dugu Hong pretended to be heartbroken again and hid his face and wept.


    Those people who passed by looked at the soldiers who were guarding the city angrily. These guys are so inhuman. Even the old people are not spared. One by one, they were extremely angry. Even the soldiers guarding the door with this guy are a little embarrassed.


    You say you want money. Why do you have to fight against the old people! This seems to be a bit unreasonable! They are used to being strong. It''s just a little uncomfortable in my heart. In a flash.


    "You... You have to die!" Dugu Hong pretended to be very sad and yelled at the soldiers guarding the city. At this time, he can be described as acting out. Perfect! Will be a weak image of the most incisive interpretation.


    "Boy, let''s go! You can''t provoke him. " At this time, some of the soldiers came out to make peace. Anyway, this kind of weak chicken certainly has no good to gain. If those people object to these two poor people, their future financial resources will really be affected.


    "I want revenge! I want to... "Dugu Hong showed his acting skills to his heart''s content, and he was about to jump at the soldier. As a result, he was sent to Danxia city. Of course, it also includes Huoyan. He was dragged in. Although the body was a little hurt, but they still came in.


    Dugu Hong continued to carry Huoyan''s body on his back and walked towards the city very slowly. The soldiers were very complicated. They took a look at them, and then turned their eyes again to those who wanted to go in and out of the city gate.


    "Boy, let me carry you. Good job Dugu Hong said in a low voice while his back was burning.


    "My Lord, I''m not to blame. You know, I''m the victim. " Huoyan very wronged said. Well, Dugu Hong was stunned. The era of relying on acting skills seems to have come. I thought my acting skills were very good. But the boy seems to have reached the standard of movie king. It seems that I still need to work harder¡° ok I did. What do you do next? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong put him down. By this time they were a long way from the gate. The soldiers guarding the gate of Naxi are out of sight¡° My Lord, take a rest. Go to a restaurant and order first. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Huoyan gave Dugu Hong a mysterious smile and then quickly got into the crowd and disappeared. Dugu Hong shook his head and walked into a restaurant close to him. I also found a place by the window to sit down. He just wants to see how this kid does his job. Casually ordered a few dishes, but also a pot of wine. He is very comfortable to drink by himself. To tell you the truth, he has forgotten the taste of restaurants during this period. Today, I just take this opportunity to relax.

 Chapter 652

    Seeing the people coming and going in the street, Dugu Hong''s mood became very comfortable for no reason. Generally speaking, he is now a superior being. The feeling of being too high to be cold made him busy doing something every day.


    Think all day about how to do what you want to do well. However, it really ignores the real meaning of life. Yes, what is life? This is really hard to explain. Different people have different opinions. They are all practicing their own opinions and have a very happy life.


    Didn''t someone say that? People in this world have their own ways of life. As long as he thinks it''s good to live like this. Others have no right to gossip. At this time, he saw people coming and going on the street. From time to time, some acquaintances stopped to exchange greetings. That kind of simple folk customs let people''s mood naturally be washed away.


    It''s like a few years ago, many years after I left my hometown, I went back to my hometown for the first time. When the car was about to enter the border of my hometown, I actually realized the feeling of being close to home. The mood unexpectedly inexplicably excited.


    The car went on, and my mood was very excited, accompanied by a little bit of tension. At that time, I didn''t know what was the reason that made me nervous. Until the bus came into the station, I suddenly felt an inexplicable comfort in my body and mind. Hearing the voice of the people in my hometown, 36000 pores of my body are directly dilated.


    Oh, I see. That tension is the expectation of hometown. It''s a kind of homesickness. The closer we are to our hometown, the more obvious the urgency is.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was experiencing the life of the lower class people from the attitude of a superior. Unexpectedly, his mood suddenly changed. Before the pursuit of a strong heart of martial arts, suddenly there are some inexplicable things. Although the appearance of these things made him feel a little puzzled. However, when his divine consciousness felt the breath of the lotus in the sea of knowledge, his body and mind were more comfortable. You will know that this thing is very good.


    This made him think of the big families in the fantasy novels he saw before, or the disciples of some hermit masters. When their cultivation reaches a certain level, they will wander in the rivers and lakes, which is also called experience.


    Originally, this thing is to train people''s mind. Of course, Dugu Hong doesn''t want that much now. Knowing the changes in the sea, he has found the changes in the street without too much consideration.


    A pair of cavalry suddenly appeared at the end of the street, and they were moving rapidly towards the other end. However, the street is full of people. These cavalry are not allowed to pass smoothly at all. And the cavalry didn''t seem to see the crowd on the street at all. He kept whipping the mount under him. Make them faster.


    This naturally turned the situation on the street into chaos. And this chaos directly led to the destruction of Dugu Hong''s good mood. He really wants to teach these people a lesson. But on second thought, he stopped again. Keep pouring and drinking. It''s like not seeing what''s going on in the street at all.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Dugu Hong always jealous of evil? How come he didn''t move when he got here? Ha ha, let''s go and have a look! Isn''t this the Huoyan boy?


    By this time, he had mixed into the cavalry. The cultivation he shows now is the peak of his infant state. And he was the leader of these cavalry. He led the team. What else did Dugu Hong worry about? After all, this guy was chosen by thousands. If the conduct is not up to standard, it will not be selected by Jifeng. This Dugu Hong had already explained it before.


    So Dugu Hong didn''t move. The fire did not disappoint Dugu Hong. He had already separated the pedestrians in the street before. When their cavalry came, the pedestrians were unconsciously separated to the side.


    And the cavalry rushed through very quickly. After the cavalry passed, these people responded. It seems that a large group of cavalry passed just now, but they didn''t seem to be hurt. One by one, it seems that they didn''t wake up. Or just like a dream.


    The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. This boy is really good! In this short time, we have successfully penetrated into the enemy''s interior. Then it is very quick to understand the information! At the thought of this, Dugu Hong speeded up his drinking. Then a guest room was opened in the middle of the hotel. He''s going to have a rest. I''ll leave the rest to this boy. I believe there won''t be any problems.


    In this way, Dugu Hong drank in the daytime and slept in the hotel at night. It''s a very comfortable life. Until the third day, when he was drinking, a child came up and gave him a letter. After a brief glance, Dugu Hong''s letter turned to ashes. Then, his figure quickly disappeared in the restaurant.


    When the man came over, he found some money lost on the table. Then the drinkers disappeared. Although he was very surprised, he was used to it. It''s not the first time that Dugu Hong, a master, has come and gone without a trace.


    "You''ve done it, boy?" When Dugu Hong''s figure appeared on the top of a mountain, the fire had been waiting for a long time. This guy did it in three days. This kind of ability is not really built¡° Yeah. It''s all done. They have three leaders here. The first is Jimo heaven, the second is Jimo earth, and the third is magic dragon. These three people all have the perfect cultivation of distraction. The elder, Jimo Tianze, is a master who has half stepped into the relegation immortal. The boss usually doesn''t ask anything. All the things are done by the old man. As for the origin of the old three magic dragons, it''s not clear. None of their men know where this guy came from. I just know that this guy has always been very low-key. No one has ever seen him do it. Therefore, the combat power of this guy needs further investigation. " Huoyan simply introduced the leaders of these people in the city. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also fell into deep meditation. Who on earth is this magic dragon? Why is he here? Their fighting power is so strong, can this boy do it well? A series of questions arose in his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 653

    "So you''re still not sure you''ll catch all three of them?" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "I..." Huoyan was asked by his words for a long time without saying anything. It''s a bully. Isn''t it that my accomplishments are a little lower? You can''t always talk about it! It''s true. I''m still an adult! Hum!


    "Go ahead. What do you think Dugu Hong didn''t bother him too much. Instead, he looked at him very seriously and asked.


    "All right! I think so... "Then Huoyan told Dugu Hong what he thought in detail. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong''s face also showed a smile.


    "Yes! Do as you say! But I said it first. If you fail, I''m going to ask you Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, his eyes are full of appreciation.


    This boy, the cultivation in the middle of distraction. It''s a very good development target. At the same time, he is a very responsible and intelligent master. He thought too much.


    "My Lord, what if I succeed?" The fire was stimulated by Dugu Hong''s words and asked Dugu Hong directly.


    "Yes! I like your personality. If you succeed, I won''t treat you badly. How about being a guardian then? " Dugu Hong looked at this guy with a smile and said.


    There was a temptation in his tone, as well as a praise for this guy. If this boy is willing to accept it, the continent will certainly become more prosperous in the future. If the boy doesn''t accept it, he will try his best to do it. Let this boy be the guardian, it came from this guy after he told him that idea.


    "You''re an adult. You won''t cheat me, will you! This guardian is the cultivation of banishment immortal realm, but also the integration of the heart of the Mainland... "Naturally, Huoyan is not so easy to deceive. He recognized some meanings in Dugu Hong''s words. Of course, Dugu Hong certainly didn''t think so. However, what he said made people think of it naturally.


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, the heart of the continent will choose what it needs. If you can successfully do things well this time, I believe that the heart of the mainland will naturally choose you. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Yes! Just watch it! " Huoyan patted her chest and assured her.


    "Go! I''m waiting for your good news. " Dugu Hong waved to him and said. Huoyan also did not have too much entanglement, directly disappeared in place.


    Three people were drinking in a luxury house in Danxia city. The first one is tall and eight feet tall. The muscles on the body give people an explosive feeling. With his every movement, that muscle is showing the explosive of chilling. His face was covered by a thick beard.


    With the big eyes like copper bells, it gives people a general feeling of ferocity. The one on his left is a guy who is not much different from his figure. The beard on this guy''s face is not so thick, but it also gives a very dangerous feeling.


    On the right side of them sat a very white guy. This guy''s sitting there, there''s a sense of incongruity. This guy is so handsome. Sword eyebrow star eyes, there is a flash of light in that eyes from time to time. It gives people a very wise feeling. A white shirt, but also his Fengshen Junlang set off incisively and vividly.


    The young man and two strong men sitting together, it seems very unworthy. Not at all! Anyway, it just makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Third brother, I don''t think that Dugu Hong will let us go like this. But I just can''t figure out why he didn''t come and kill us directly? " Sitting in the middle of the strong man put down the wine bowl, very puzzled to look at the handsome man asked.


    "Big brother, I''ve been asked. I really don''t know why this thing suddenly stopped. They have been ruined all the way! We''re ready to run away. However, most of their troops suddenly retreated. Is this... "The handsome man said that he was also very embarrassed.


    To be honest, the news that the two armies were fighting each other was that they were beaten. Only from the grasp of the information analysis to get what they want, and then make reasonable use of. This battle is very easy.


    "In my opinion, we''d better run for our lives." Sitting on the left side of the guy to hear two people''s conversation stop vomiting, is very dissatisfied with the mutter. This guy looks like Zhang Fei. People who like to do things straight.


    "Second brother, where can we escape? You know, if we really want to escape, there is only one way, that is to fly. This is impossible at all. If we are promoted here, Dugu Hong will know. He just needs to close all the spaces we are in. A trick to catch a turtle in a jar. At that time, we really don''t have any room. " The handsome man said quickly. His tone was very to the point. It made the man feel embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I mean... "After half a sentence, he stopped. He didn''t think about what to say just now. Naturally, this is incomplete¡° So what should we do? Shall we surrender? " Jimo day is also very uncomfortable said. To tell you the truth, they have been living like gods for so many years. There are endless cultivation resources and various beauties for them to enjoy life after cultivation. These days, they have forgotten their identity. But now the threat is coming. Now Dugu Hong is too fierce for them. There is no room for resistance at all. Of course, if they really want to fight with Dugu Hong, the fight will last for a while. It''s only for a while. It was them who failed in the end¡° I have an idea. Since Dugu Hong is not so anxious to attack. It means that he has an idea. We just need to make a careful investigation, and then we can decide the next step. " The young man is the magic dragon. When this guy said that, the beads in his eyes were dribbling all the time.

 Chapter 654

    "All right! Just do as you say! Our brothers are all rude people. It''s up to you for the details. I''ll give you all the people I want to use! As long as we can keep our foundation, nothing is a problem. " Jimotian stood up directly from his seat and said. Then he went out.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, brother Magic Dragon said very respectfully. Jimo also got up and went out. Before leaving, he gave the magic dragon a very strong hug. The eyes were solemn. This guy also felt the extreme crisis.


    There is a feeling of overcast clouds over the whole Danxia city. Even the ordinary people on the street are in a hurry to buy something and hurry home. Those who do business all look up at the sky from time to time, as if the sky might collapse at the next moment. There was tension in everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, a window of the tallest building in Danxia city is standing a handsome man in white. Nature is the magic dragon. He saw it all, but he didn''t show anything.


    "Did you hear that? That Dugu Hong is a very cruel master. He''s going to kill us all when he comes here. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Walls have ears


    "No. Although the three adults are usually a little strict. But they have been maintaining the stability of Danxia city


    This Danxia City, at this time is quietly spreading the news. Everyone''s eyes were full of worry. Even some people began to quietly pack up, ready to leave. However, not long after they left the city, they became headless bodies, and those who still wanted to escape stopped.


    It''s one more day. It''s one more day. It''s obvious that they''re going to die when they''re out of town. They''re not that kind of fool. Naturally, they will not rush out at will. For a moment, this Danxia city is haunted by a more tense atmosphere.


    As the actual rulers of Danxia City, Jimo heaven, Jimo earth and magic dragon did not stand up to speak. At this time, Dugu Hong, who was drinking alone at the restaurant window, seemed to have seen nothing. He is now a spectator. He just wants to see what kind of career this boy can make.


    "It seems that Dugu Hong''s army is going to attack Danxia city in three days."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "No, it''s all over the ground over there."


    Someone followed the direction of the guy''s instructions, and sure enough, they saw leaflets everywhere on the ground at this time. They picked it up.


    "Our army is ready to attack Danxia city at dawn three days later. Here is to hope that the innocent people in Danxia city can leave in time... "This letter is not very long, but the words reveal the concern for the people.


    Of course, it is more important to convey a message. That''s what I''m going to do. Where you go is up to you. If you still choose to be with them three days later, I''m not polite.


    For a time, the people in Danxia city became more panic. Many people began to dig holes in the bottom of their houses overnight. Once Dugu Hong''s army attacked the city, they could let the children hide in the cave. At least the chances of survival will increase.


    Of course, if the city is really broken, they can not have such a good result. We should know that if there is no skin, there will be no hair. The truth of this is very simple. Once your home is gone. So, can you still keep your little home?


    Not everyone has Liu Chan''s idea of not thinking about Shu, and not everyone has his kind of luck.


    The day passed quickly. All the people are closed and dare not go out of the city. Even the patrolling steps of the guard soldiers became more intensive. It can be seen from this that the three of you are also beginning to get nervous.


    "Why! Why am I the only one in the restaurant today? " The next day, Dugu Hong appeared at the window on time. When I was about to sit down, I found that there seemed to be no guests in the restaurant. And the boss of the hotel is busy with the guy at this time. So he opened his mouth and said.


    "My guest, don''t you know? The army of Dugu Hong is coming. It''s said that they are a group of murderers. What shall we do? " The owner of the restaurant saw that there were still guests today, but he didn''t have any heart to entertain Dugu Hong. He said with a sad face.


    "Oh. Have you ever seen the army of Dugu Hong? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked with a very curious look.


    "Do you still need this? If I see it, I''m afraid you won''t see me now. " The boss of the restaurant said bitterly.


    "That''s true. If Dugu Hong''s army is really a cannibal demon, other places should be desolate now! Do you know where it is now in ruins? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it. However, the world''s things would rather believe that there is, not believe that there is nothing! Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! Young man, hurry home! Go home and hide! The owner of the restaurant looked at Dugu Hong with great concern and said¡° Thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine. I just don''t believe that Dugu Hong is a demon with three heads and six arms. Can he still kill all the people in the world? What else can he do in the end? " Dugu Hong continued. The restaurant owner couldn''t persuade Dugu Hong at all. He had no choice but to give up and let the man get two dishes and a pot of old wine for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was sitting in the middle of the restaurant and drinking. His performance naturally attracted the attention of the handsome man in white. A flash, the magic dragon will appear in the restaurant¡° Boss, a pot of old wine and two small dishes. " Magic dragon is very polite to the boss who is lying on the counter¡° Er... "Seeing another guest, the boss of the restaurant seems to be out of brain for a while. Why do strange things happen every year, especially this year? Who is this! Why are there people everywhere who are not afraid of death?

 Chapter 656

    "Why can''t I come? I knew that you didn''t let me out just to fight for Dugu Hong. You know what? I''m very embarrassed by you The demon king is very discontented and yells at his father.


    At this time, his eyes were red. This guy is really angry. He didn''t want to make Dugu Hong against his father. He will feel sad when either side has problems. Although, he and Dugu Hong signed a contractual relationship. However, after this period of time together, he also had a brotherhood towards Dugu Hong. It''s like fat people and Xia Liu. Although he did not dare to compare his feelings with those of Dugu Hong. But he respected Dugu Hong very much.


    Although Dugu Hong was not very old, he was just like his elder brother in his eyes. Although the contact between the two people is not much, but this feeling is so iron. How else can we say that people gather by category and birds of a feather flock together? That''s the reason.


    "All right! Then you are all ready. I''ll take you with me when I''ve finished the work here. " Seeing that this guy appeared, Dugu Hong knew that there must be no fight. Now he really wants to fight with the experts in the demon realm. Can sharpen his present cultivation. Other people have no way to improve him now.


    But the situation does not allow! After all, there''s that kid out there. He can only make such a choice.


    "Alas! I don''t want to go up. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything wrong. You can get the next guardian to sign a contract with me. If I do something outrageous, I''m going to die. " Magic Dragon naturally knew that Dugu Hong still had some worries. If he doesn''t leave, Dugu Hong won''t be at ease. If he has to stay, he can only set up some restrictions.


    "Father..." after hearing the dragon''s words, the big devil''s eyes were red. It''s red again. It''s sad this time. He had expected such a day. At the beginning, he had a vague talk with his father about this matter. At that time, my father just looked at him in a secretive way.


    As a son, he knows his father very well. He naturally knew that his father had been here too long. He didn''t want to go up there any more. Of course, it is more about the loss of the previous family. After all, he was hurt. He also vaguely knows something about this. It''s just, it''s all broken news.


    "Boy, you''ve grown up. With your future, I won''t stop you. As long as you live well, I have no problem. Don''t worry. As a father, I''m here to watch you go to a more brilliant moment. " Magic dragon is also some sentimental said.


    "..." the great devil wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to say it. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Ha ha, haven''t we reached that point yet? If you want to leave, you have to wait until I find a successor! " Dugu Hong said quickly. At this time, he is also very embarrassed. It''s said that the Terrans and demons are natural enemies. But now it''s like this, which makes him want to beat people.


    "Yes. Father, let''s go home! " The great devil said with a smile.


    "Good. Let''s go home. I haven''t been home for a long time. I don''t know what the family is like now. " Magic dragon is also quickly put away sad said. They all looked at Dugu Hong gratefully, then turned around and left.


    Watching them leave. Dugu Hong knew that his task had been completed. Then there''s the fire. Now he really wants to see the boy''s practical ability.


    Next, he let go of his divine consciousness and felt it casually. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s swollen!


    Hehe, at this time, Huoyan is sitting opposite Jimo heaven and Jimo earth. He is tasting tea slowly! The two opposite him were hesitating, as if they were making a difficult choice.


    "Think about it?" Huoyan asked after a sip of tea. His lukewarm words made the two strong men in the opposite look very embarrassed. After all, they are also the peak of distraction cultivation. But I was scared by this distracted kid. They are really very depressed now, but what can they do? Damn it!


    "You say, let''s go to you? But where are you now! After the two brothers gave a look, Jimo Tian asked.


    "Me! Hehe, what do you think? " This guy''s power is very high! Just throw the problem back. This makes the two opposite people have a relatively simple mind. Today, the third brother is not in front of them. They don''t seem to be able to cope with the situation. After all, they spend most of their day practicing.


    Only after the third brother gave them the task, could they go out. After finishing the task, I will come back and continue to practice. I don''t know much about the way people communicate. That''s why I was defeated by Huoyan. And we can''t catch the bottom of people''s feet.


    "You have to give us a clear identity! Otherwise, we''ll just surrender. When the time comes, there will be no name for the teacher! " The second is a straight hearted man. He can say whatever he thinks. However, his words are still to the point. Of course, the boss is not the one who can turn the corner.


    He wanted to stop the second from talking and let him wait until the third came back. But when he heard the second child''s words, he also felt reasonable, so he continued to keep silent¡° oh You wanted a place, didn''t you! All right! But what kind of position do you want? If it''s beyond my ability, it''s not easy. " When Huoyan heard that, he knew it in his heart. He had already approached Danxia city with a large army before, and put on a look of decisive battle. Make these two guys feel scared. Then he came to negotiate in person. See if you can take these two guys back to your own use. You know, since Dugu Hong told him that if he succeeded, he would be the guardian. This is a great temptation for him! But if he didn''t have his own team, he would become a bare commander. Who will listen to him then! So he thought of taking the two brothers for his own use. Of course, he had let Dugu Hong solve the problem before. If Dugu Hong can successfully solve the old three, he doesn''t need to waste so much energy.

 Chapter 657

    "I think..." as soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the boss.


    "We want to wait until the third comes back. What''s more, we also want to hear the third man''s opinions. " The boss said.


    "Good! Now that you''ve made your choice, I won''t say more. I only give you one day here. If you haven''t answered one day later... Speaking of this, Huoyan''s words stopped directly, and his meaningful eyes made both of them feel sweaty.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo, you ya, don''t take such a bully! Aren''t we the weak? Can you push even harder? Wuwuwu, I won''t play with you anymore. At this time, Jimo heaven and Jimo earth''s heart directly produced this kind of child''s feeling.


    Looking at the figure of this guy leaving, the two brothers really feel like crying. However, they turned to think that as long as the third brother came back, everything would not be a problem. Over the years, the third brother has been their God of the sea needle. There''s never been a mistake.


    Even if they make a catastrophe, the third brother can find a way to deal with it. This is also the reason why the magic dragon can make these two pound goods worship. That''s what happened.


    Of course, what they never dreamed of was that the third brother would never come back now or in the future. As a subordinate of Dugu Hong, Huoyan knows it very well. When he heard these two rammers say so, he had the bottom of his heart.


    "Go and see where the third master is? Please come back quickly. " Jimo day directly to the people around said loudly.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s been a long time. Haven''t you found the third master yet? Send more people to find... "


    "What? After searching all over Danxia City, there is no sign of the third master! "


    "What do you eat for? Does anyone need my help? Don''t you know where the third master likes to spend his time? "


    "What? I''ve looked for it all! Still no! "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of blows make jimotian brothers have an impulse to cry at this time. How did the third master disappear at the critical moment? Can''t they even imagine that the third master, his sworn brother, has disappeared like this. Did Dugu Hong do it? Both of them have been racking their brains.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered! Don''t you know you can''t be so flustered? " Jimo day was directly rushed in from the outside of the housekeeper to hit, although nothing, but he was also hit a stagger. He got angry.


    "Sir, the army outside has begun to attack the city." The housekeeper didn''t care so much now. He used to drink spicy food with these three masters, but now the situation seems to be developing in a disadvantageous direction. Of course, he is the most anxious one. Without these three masters, he would be nothing.


    "What? I beg your pardon? They''re attacking the city! How could that be? Isn''t it less than a day¡° After hearing this news, Mo Tian had no time to consider the housekeeper''s mistake. His attention was focused on the siege.


    "Brother, what can I do? The third brother has no news so far. Let''s... "Jimo is really flustered at this time. These two guys are really muscular and simple minded. In other words, they know how to kill and cultivate. As for other things, they can''t do anything else.


    "I don''t know!" Asked by his younger brother, the boss was really blind. He looked at his brother and said.


    "Otherwise, we..." Jimo directly thought of surrender. However, he did not dare to say so. At this time, surrender was just at the beginning of the battle. The morale will certainly be affected. Of course, what they don''t know is that the situation outside has begun to fall on one side.


    The fire over there has already started a psychological offensive. Constantly to these people who have been separated from the hands of the demon people now happy life. These ordinary people naturally yearn for this kind of life.


    Isn''t there a poem that says that. Prosperity brings hardship to the people; The people suffer from death. No matter how hard we suffer, it is always our common people who suffer. And the common people are also the most easily satisfied group. They just need to be able to eat, dress and warm, and then have a shelter. They are busy all day in order to survive.


    So, after hearing the propaganda. Those people have been quietly passing such a message. A lot of people have begun to contact with the people in Huoyan in private. Once they get in touch with each other successfully, they will soon become lonely. At that time, it will be very easy to deal with.


    "Don''t even think about it. Come quickly, find the third master quickly, and let him come back quickly. " Jimo day suddenly blocked his brother''s mouth. Nonsense, is it easy to fight down? You black sheep, you want to surrender before the battle starts. If you really fight, you will not be the first to surrender!


    "Oh." Jimo also thought of their own ideas, some absurd. But what should we do now?


    "Second brother, you take people to fight first. I''ll arrange it here, and I''ll be there soon to help you. " Jimo day at this time is no way. He needs to do some preparation. You know, they''ve been in this place for many years. Over the years, they have accumulated a considerable amount of wealth. He needs to take all these things away in the shortest possible time. At that time, even if the Danxia city is lost. He also has the capital to make a comeback. As for the others, he really didn''t care much¡° don ''t worry. We are brothers. How could I hurt you? Go ahead and carry it. I''ll come to you soon. " Jimo day to the younger brother after a rest assured eyes said¡° Elder brother... "Jimo ground also saw timidity from elder brother''s eyes. Although he is not so smart, he also knows what big brother will dare next. After so many years of brothers, the meaning they want to express between raising their hands and throwing their feet can be clearly known to each other. Of course, their personalities are worthy of mutual trust. That''s why the Dragon valued them. Otherwise, he doesn''t care to meet them at all.

 Chapter 658

    Jimo took a deep look at big brother, and then turned and went out. When he appeared at the head of the city, he really felt the strength of the army brought by Dugu Hong. The neat and quiet team was standing there, as if it had been there for a long time.


    Even the slightest breath of the team didn''t come out. It''s like there''s no life at all. However, Jimo is not stupid enough. He could see it at a glance. As long as the general behind orders, they will become the iron flow, become a crazy killing machine.


    And he can clearly feel that the lowest accomplishments of these soldiers are in the middle of their infancy. It''s not that easy to deal with. Once these people fight seriously, those people on his side are not the price of a charge.


    "Ha ha, you are out. Time is coming. Have you thought about it? " Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared above the black iron current. It''s the fire, of course. At this time, he is looking at Jimo with a smile!


    "What do you mean? Do you have to force your life? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll be caught dead? " Jimo is very angry to say aloud.


    "Ha ha, what''s your big brother doing now? Why didn''t he show up? Are you tidying up! Look at these soldiers. They work very hard to guard the city, but you are ready to give them up. And let them block your guns. I don''t know what you guys do. Do they have no value in beating you alive and killing you? " Huoyan some distressed said.


    As soon as his words came out, the soldiers who had been paying attention to the situation on the opposite side all turned their eyes to Jimo. Their eyes were full of doubts. Of course, there is more confusion. They don''t know that they are preparing to fight here, but their general is thinking about how to escape at this time. It''s really chilling for them!


    "Don''t sow discord. We will live and die together with Danxia city. Don''t use your little tricks here. The elder brother went to find his third brother. I''ll be here soon. Don''t believe them. " Jimo quickly explained.


    "Yes? Did you find the third brother? I seem to see a young man in white leave. Also, I saw that he was carrying a very big burden behind him. I don''t know if it''s the third master you said Fire is what words don''t hurt people, what words don''t say. As soon as his words came out, the eyes of the soldiers suddenly changed.


    You know, they were all cultivated by the magic dragon. They have a lot of respect for the dragon. They learned all their skills from the magic dragon. Their loyalty to the magic dragon is many times higher than that of this company. Now that they heard that the magic dragon had run away, they naturally turned their hateful eyes on the fire in the air.


    "Ha ha, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can see it. At that time, I happened to have a stone that could be videotaped. " With that, a stone appeared in his hand. As soon as the stone appeared in the air, it directly projected light.


    With the continuous integration of these lights, a huge screen appeared in the sky. Then there was the scene mentioned by Huoyan before. When the soldiers, including Jimo, were stunned.


    The character in the screen is the magic dragon. And there is a huge burden on his back. There are many things in it. Those soldiers are some of the bowed head, and Jimo ground is the whole body up and down all can''t help shaking. His eyes are about to pop out.


    This guy is angry! They respect their third brother very much until now. However, he did this kind of indulgence behind his brother''s back. How could he bear that he was a straight gut that could pass through to the end with a stick! It''s so... He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment.


    "What do you want to say? By the way, I forgot to tell you. Your big brother is coming in this direction! You two brothers must have a lot to say. I won''t disturb you. There''s another hour left. You''d better take care of yourself! " With that, the guy just left.


    Jimo here is still immersed in anger, of course, did not notice the words of fire. He was still resentful in his heart for his trusted third brother. How could he do such a thing? He can''t believe it!


    "Two younger brothers..." the voice of namely Mo day suddenly rings out, just wake up this guy from endless anger. However, his eyes were still red with blood. Although this guy wakes up, he is still on the verge of rage.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See two younger brothers such fury of facial expression, namely Mo day is very surprised of ask a way. He had no idea what had happened. However, he also came with a very depressed mood.


    When he appeared in the treasure house of the family, he found that it was empty and there was no paper at all. Before has been piled up like a mountain of crystal, as well as the hundreds of storage cabinet, this time are very clean. It can even be described as spotless.


    After seeing all this, jimotian immediately came to the city wall. He wanted to communicate with his brother for the first time. It''s a huge loss for them. It''s impossible to measure! However, when he saw his brother''s cannibal expression, and the soldiers whose morale was already very low. He wondered directly. What''s going on here? How could it be like this¡° You see... "Jimo pointed to the story that was playing on the video stone and said. When he spoke, he stifled his anger. However, anyone can see that this guy is a volcano about to erupt. Just throw in a small stone and the volcano will gush out. And then it forms endless lava¡° How could that be? " After seeing the figure and the huge burden, Jimo Tian really understood what was going on. There''s a lot to say. It''s all very clear.

 Chapter 659

    "Brother, why are you here? All packed up? " At this time Jimo suddenly thought of what, attached to Jimo day''s ear asked softly. At this time, he still holds a glimmer of hope. Although he also saw the huge burden. However, sometimes people will always think things in a better direction.


    This should be the spirit of Ah Q in Lu Xun''s works! Everything will be blocked by the brain in a very short time, and then want to develop towards the good. That''s what everyone has in common. Even those who have already made great achievements have such thoughts. It''s just that they''re not so obvious.


    "Empty! There''s nothing left! " At the mention of this, Jimo genius thought of the purpose of this trip. Directly very depressed said.


    "..." after hearing this news, Jimo had the heart to kill. How could that be? It''s just cruel. That''s all they''ve saved for thousands of years! If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s a shock. At this time, he seemed to be hit by nine thunder. The whole person is like a clay sculpture, which doesn''t move for a long time.


    "It''s all the old three..." what else did Jimo Tian want to say, but he was interrupted by his younger brother.


    "Magic dragon, I''m not with you!" Jimo''s eyes are full of hate. This guy has never had such a strong hatred. He was betrayed by his most trusted brother, and at the critical moment of life and death, it was his brother who stabbed him in the back. This feeling is just too unacceptable.


    Of course, he''s just one of them. How many people have been like this since ancient times! In the face of interests, they are able to betray their closest people. What''s more, there is no blood relationship between magic dragon and them. Of course, at this time, they will not think of any benefits given by the magic dragon.


    On the contrary, they only remember today''s hatred. This hatred will surely accompany them all their lives.


    Of course, the most depressing thing now is the magic dragon. He is very clear about all this. There are only three people who can find any trace on the red blood continent. One is Dugu Hong, the other is the guardian, and the other is him.


    Now he can only smile bitterly. He knew that Dugu Hong''s giving him this play was to make him die. It can no longer appear in the sight of people in this continent. After shaking his head, he went straight into his room.


    "Time''s up. Have you thought about it?" Unconsciously, an hour has passed. At this time, the fire appeared again in the sky like a ghost. At this time, his expression was extremely serious.


    "We think about it. Fight Jimo at this time is no fire to hair, this fire appeared in really not the time. He said directly at the fire.


    "All right! Then I''ll do it! Fight Fire fire finish saying side then quickly lead into the rear of the army. All of a sudden, the army burst into a strong sense of war. This battle spirit soars to the sky, directly forming an invisible atmosphere, slowly pressing towards the city head of Danxia city.


    All of a sudden, the sound of clattering came from the city. Then I heard the gate was opened from inside. Then, I saw a lot of people pouring out of Danxia city. These people are desperate to disperse around.


    A closer look, these are the people in Danxia city. They were ready to run away. But the helpless thing is that these soldiers are guarding too closely. They have no chance at all. So they all hid around the gate.


    Just now, the soldiers seemed to have changed suddenly. He put down his weapon directly. Then someone opened the gate. These people have been in constant fear. Now that they have this chance to escape, they will not miss it. So it became a huge stream of escape.


    The soldiers at the head of the city, and all the soldiers in the city, had laid down their weapons. One by one, they stood there quietly, waiting for the moment of their own destiny. It''s like being ready to die.


    At this time, Jimo heaven and Jimo earth above the city are really stupid. They are now on their own. No, it''s the naked commander. They would never have thought that things would go in this direction.


    Let them two against each other''s hundreds of thousands of people, although not their cultivation in this world has been the peak. But it can''t be finished! If they really fight, they will not be the enemy of others for a few minutes. They only need a charge, and then they can be pressed into meat cakes with a human wall!


    They are now in a state of confusion. Standing quietly in the middle of the air, motionless, like two sculptures in general.


    "We surrender!" Finally, the two people completely reacted. This is the trend of the times! They have no choice at all. At this time, they have to surrender.


    "Bring them up to me!" Suddenly a very dignified voice came. This makes the two people who are already desperate as if they have heard the fairy voice. His face was full of excitement.


    Without any resistance, they were carried into the depths of the army by the sergeant who came up. When they appeared in front of the fire, they were thrown directly to the ground. Two people so crawl in front of the fire, did not dare to look up. They were afraid that one of them would not be satisfied, so they killed them. At that time, they will really have no room for regret¡° Now I want to surrender. Yes, I can take you in. But you must sign a master servant contract with me. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for the dust to go out! " The sound of fire is like coming from jiuchongtian. Make these two guys shiver all over¡° Yes? unwilling! All right! Drag them out and dismember them. " Huoyan''s words are very vicious. At this time, he no longer needs to negotiate with such people. Before they had some value, now they have no value. If they didn''t have a whole body of cultivation, Huoyan would disdain to sign a master servant agreement with everyone! No, it''s a contract¡° No, no, no! We will They begged for mercy. Then I saw a touch of soul on their head

 Chapter 660

    The next thing is much simpler. Huoyan took these two generals directly. If the soldiers don''t have the edge of blood, they will take down the Danxia city. This made Dugu Hong very happy. Although he accompanied this guy to watch the battle all the time, he was also used by this guy. However, he was very happy. This kind of person is absolutely talented!


    "Well. pretty good. Good. I''ll give you a year to get all the remnants. Then you come to me. But I said it first. You can''t leave behind these two things: the remnant of attacking the demon clan and the cultivation. I hope you can become the peak of distraction in this year. At that time, you will have the qualification to integrate the heart of the mainland. " Dugu Hong said with praise. Of course, he''s more demanding of this guy.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I promise to finish the task. " Huoyan is very happy to be recognized by Dugu Hong. He was recognized by the adults, and the road of cultivation after that must be a smooth one.


    Looking at his back as he left excitedly, Dugu Hong also laughed. This boy is really a talent! The grasp of human nature is really not what ordinary people can do. If he can be a guardian in the future, the world will become very orderly. That''s what he wanted. The successor has been found. He needs to do a lot of things in this year.


    For example, to upgrade the accomplishments of several women. For example, he went directly to experience the nine days of thunder. These are all the things he needs to accomplish. However, he still has Dugu Yan. What about the child? What should we do if it''s just a child for more than a week? He is also a bit hard to choose now. Of course, more is not give up.


    After all, for their own interests, the child a person left on this continent. As a father, he can''t help but feel some pain in his heart! Of course, he has to calm down and finish everything now. Otherwise, there will be no time.


    So our Lord Dugu Hong was busy again. Of course, his busyness is different from others. From time to time from his woman''s room to that room. Then, there are different beautiful music sounds in every room. This kind of sound continuously rings in each room.


    All the women have not come out of the room for more than ten days. On the one hand, they didn''t have time to come out, because Dugu Hong''s action was too fierce. On the other hand, he is shy to come out. This guy''s been fighting with men all day. As a traditional woman, they can''t say such things casually. But, this matter everybody knows. Although Dugu Hong has blocked the sound.


    But they never come out. Anyone can think of what they are doing. You know, the human brain is very powerful. But what they didn''t think of was. Ji Feng, they really don''t have time to manage these things now. Because, they are already very busy now.


    What are they doing? Hehe, it''s very simple. These guys have been running all over the mainland. They are very tired during this time. Fortunately, Dugu Hong gave them the eagles. Now the eagle beast has been infinitely close to the god beast. It''s a monster at the top of level 11. More than half of the demon Dan in its elixir field has melted at this time. A purple gold demon Dan is gradually taking shape.


    It''s very fast now. Half a continent in a day. The vast expanse of this continent can''t be finished in a few steps. But it can. Even so, Ji Feng seems to be a little lacking in skills. After all, all these things are complicated.


    He really wants help now. For example, that month nishang is a very good talent. But now people seem to be doing a big thing! They won''t bother. If he dares to go. The first one in the monthly exhibition is going to go all out with him.


    Of course, the monthly exhibition is also very busy. Like Ji Feng, he has always been running on the mainland. Although he doesn''t have a griffin mount. However, he is also a flying monster. With the help of these flying monsters. Although he is busy. But it''s not too tiring. Not only them, but also Huo Zun, movie king and others are in endless busy.


    If Dugu Hong hadn''t given the fight to Huoyan, they would have been more busy. Although they have done their best to explore the talents around them. And these talents are directly involved in the endless busy. But that''s not enough. Therefore, they desperately want to recruit talents from the Department.


    The person in charge of this department is just Yuelao. This guy didn''t have a good face except for the moon show. He has done his best on his side. However, it is not enough. We need to know that the backbone of all the forces on the whole continent have problems. They were either assimilated by the demons or bought off.


    It can only be killed directly and completely. This directly resulted in the vacancy of official positions. There are too many positions. In the end, Jifeng directly divided the whole continent into five parts. Southeast northwest middle. These five parts are the responsibility of Ji Feng, Huo Zun, Yuezhan, Yingdi and Huaqing. Then they divide their part into several small areas.


    At the same time, a person in charge is appointed to be in charge. So it''s passed down layer by layer. They are responsible for the overall arrangement. If they do everything by themselves, they will be really tired to death. During the confrontation between Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms. Zhuge Liang gave Sima Yi a set of women''s clothes. Sima Yi is concerned about Zhuge Liang''s health. When he heard that Zhuge Liang supported a little bit at a meal, and those who were more than 20 years old had to ask questions in person. He really devoted himself to the hundreds of thousands of troops! Sure enough, Wuzhang was Zhuge Liang''s home. Ji Feng, they are not so stupid! They knew that they were helping Dugu Hong. That''s why I have to spare precious time to do these things. It''s great to be able to do that. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s busy, they would rush to find him. Of course, their method was also given to them by Dugu Hong. All they need is a private visit. As long as it is found that someone is playing favoritism and cheating, they will do it directly. It''s just thunder. When Dugu Hong came out of the room, he looked more energetic. And in every room behind him is a white body lying on the bed. Even want to pull a foot to cover the body to the strength are not. However, they all felt that their accomplishments had been substantially improved. Of course, they have no strength to be happy now.

 Chapter 661

    After Dugu Hong came out of the room, he came to the place where Ji Feng and his family worked. These guys are not so busy now. However, they don''t have much spare time. When they saw Dugu Hong''s figure, they all rushed to complain.


    "You are really happy these days. Have you ever thought that we old men are so tired This is Ji Feng''s first speech.


    "Yes. We are busy all day and have no time to practice. You said, "what do you think?" Huo Zun also added fuel to the fire.


    "Here you are That''s what the movie king said. In front of Dugu Hong, he always seemed a little weak. Naturally, it''s a lot more gentle.


    "Don''t be polite to him. This guy just wants us to be a scalper for him. Let him take over all these messy things. We old men need to practice. " Yuelao yelled at Dugu Hong directly.


    "Er..." seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was stunned. Is this the most kind old man I have ever seen? It seems to have completely changed.


    No wonder they are not willing to be the successors. Then, naturally, they need a lot of time to practice. But it''s one thing not to be a successor. It''s the same thing. Dugu Hong gave them so many tasks, which were not easy to accomplish. They''ve put a lot of effort into this period of time.


    "I said, elders, could you please let me have a word? Even if you all sentenced me to death, I have to appeal, don''t you? " Dugu Hongdun said quickly.


    "You said


    "You say it


    ¡­¡­


    Several people spoke almost in unison. After that, they all looked at each other. They all looked at Dugu Hong very neatly. Their eyes were full of discontent.


    "Well. ok What I want to say is that since we have all decided to leave. But the back of your family is still there! What do they do? What kind of environment do these people need in the future? Of course, that kind of bad environment is very exercise. If you all want to live like this for your younger generation, I will not object. You can rest assured to practice.


    I believe that soon, you will become the realm of relegated immortals. After the disaster, I believe you will all fly up. Then, their life and death is not a matter. OK, you all go to practice!


    By the way, they all need to improve. I''m busy, too. You''re all busy, too! I''ll go first Then Dugu Hong turned and walked out. It doesn''t matter what he does. Some old friends don''t want to. Of course, it''s more embarrassing.


    "Er, that..." Ji Feng was the first to hold Dugu Hong''s arm. He looked awkwardly at Dugu Hong and begged.


    "Yes, we''re just complaining. How can you really not ask? Besides, aren''t we all busy living? " Huo Zun was also embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of everything. I''m sure I can do it well. " Yuelao and Yuezhan guarantee the same time. The movie emperor also nodded to Dugu Hong. He''s always so low-key. Dugu Hong was embarrassed to face him.


    Although this is a long time ago, but the movie king still has a certain mustard in his heart. Of course, he also knows that yingyue''s heart is the same. Although these two people have been very sincere with their own, but they are always some can not let go. This is exactly what they did to Dugu Hong before. This leads them to feel guilty all the time.


    "Don''t do that. Don''t worry, all of you go to practice. He still exists in this world. Without us, is the world going to collapse? Certainly not. Everyone, you''d better go and practice!


    Life is short! Only by reaching a higher level can you enjoy a longer life. As for wives and children, they are available at all times and places. As long as you can find women, I believe your physical conditions are still allowed. I won''t disturb you any more. " At this time, Dugu Hong looked at Ji Feng and others with a smile.


    This is the time when he''s ready to take a heavy hand. These guys always rely on their elders and never take themselves seriously. In other words, although they have done something, they have not achieved much. They collapsed when they were caught by big face before.


    This is a fatal blow to Dugu Hong. People around him, young and old. They don''t have the ability to deal with things independently. We can''t say what they are. After all, they came out of the big family.


    Although the accomplishments are good. But, after all, they are all flowers growing out of the greenhouse. To be exact, it''s old flower. But they still don''t have the ability to deal with things independently. Only when Dugu Hong sat there could they have a certain deterrent effect. This is the so-called mud Bodhisattva!


    And now Dugu Hong needs them to grow up quickly. On the one hand, let them have the courage to take responsibility. On the other hand, they can adapt well even if they come to the top in the future. After all, when they get there, they will have nothing. It''s all from the beginning. It''s going to be hard for them to adapt.


    In other words, they have never done anything from the beginning. Because they have survived in the big family since childhood. Although there are intrigues between each other. But after all, there must be considerable disguise. And the world is not like this. Because we all have to survive. Therefore, the veil of tenderness does not exist at all. They are often able to fight for even the slightest benefit. By then, will these old guys be able to adapt? The answer is No. They can''t be servants of that kind. Well, even if they fly. I can''t live well either. On the contrary, it will become a burden to Dugu Hong in the future. Instead of letting them go on like this, it''s a burden. It''s better to start training them now. So that they can better integrate into the ordinary people. Only after experiencing the life of ordinary people can they really realize how happy their life is now. In other words, they will understand the real meaning of the unusual.

 Chapter 662

    "You boy..." Yuelao was the first to understand Dugu Hong. This is also the result of his position.


    Originally, he was not a prominent figure in the family. No one in the family noticed him at all. Even, he thinks of himself as the air. Until one day, he was passing a pass.


    Something was happening there. It''s a gang of robbers robbing a family of three. The family of three is not very rich. Although there is some money. However, it''s just some.


    It''s just that the woman still has some beauty. So the robbers began to think about the woman. The man desperately wants to protect that woman, but the helpless thing is that his strength is not enough. They can''t be rivals at all.


    At that time, he was also filled with righteous indignation, directly rushed up regardless of life and death, and then was ravaged by those robbers. The pain was something he would never forget. At that time, he and the man watched the robber brutalize the woman. At that time, he was very desperate.


    He hated himself deeply. If he had been able to practice hard before, now his strength was higher than these guys, this would not happen. And the man also died of vomiting blood for various reasons.


    When the robbers left, they did not forget to take a meaningful look at him. As if to tell him that meddling can only be the result. If you have the ability to beat us, we will not be so arrogant with you.


    However, it seems that this is not the case now. As a weak person, you have to be aware of the weak, don''t you? They didn''t kill him on purpose. When he got up from the ground, he took a look at the woman who had been trampled to death, and the man who had died of anger. And the child who had lost his life in his infancy.


    He made up his mind to practice hard and avenge the family. From then on, he worked hard and went out for training from time to time. At the same time, they are very hard-working. This directly led to the rapid improvement of his cultivation.


    So many people in the family are very strange. This kid doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. Why does this suddenly seem to be crazy? What happened to him? So many people in the family began to pay attention to him.


    In three years, he grew up completely. When he gave the robbers the result. His heart was released at that moment. I''ve finally got revenge for you. Rest in the ground!


    At that time, he was already a master at the beginning of distraction. When he was distracted, he became the elder of the family. Of course, his big brother is recognized by the monthly exhibition. So as to become the strong one of the three families. It has also become an example for future generations.


    It is precisely because of this that he has the understanding of ordinary people. Only in this way can we face up to our own situation. Ji Feng, however, had never enjoyed such a situation. As a result, their reaction was obviously a little behind schedule.


    "What do you mean Ji Feng looks at Dugu Hong angrily and says. He heard the meaning of alienation from Dugu Hong''s words. This shows that Dugu Hong really doesn''t want to have any more entanglement with them this time. At the thought of what might happen, Ji Feng''s heart was tight.


    "We''re just whining. Are you serious?" Huo Zun is also some unhappy said. Now he really didn''t understand what Dugu Hong wanted to do.


    They all know that Dugu Hong always does everything he says and does. However, today''s Dugu Hong seems to have changed suddenly. It''s very hard for them to accept at the moment. What''s going on? They are very puzzled.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong said with a light expression. What he said made these guys think.


    Yes, they all want to pursue the ultimate of martial arts, but what is the purpose of pursuing the ultimate? Wife and children? It seems that they have never thought of these people before. Friends need not be mentioned.


    What are they doing for? In other words, what is the purpose of their life? Make the family strong? It doesn''t seem to make sense. After all, they are strong alone. The younger generation in the family, as well as their wives and children, are still weak. They don''t seem to be able to keep up.


    And they are still thinking about how to improve their cultivation. However, this seems to be very inappropriate. Because their accomplishments were all the means of Dugu Hong. If it had not been for Dugu Hong, they would not have been able to achieve such achievements.


    So what else do they have in mind? What else should we have in mind? This made them unable to answer for a while. After all, this question seems really hard for them to answer.


    They were all at a loss for a moment. In this way, they looked at Dugu Hong, and then looked into the distance. There was no expression in their eyes. They have now lost their purpose in life.


    "Think about your lives. What have you done? How much hardship have you experienced? What is your ideal in life? It''s the acme of martial arts. You will certainly answer that. However, are you really so attentive in the pursuit of the ultimate martial arts? You don''t seem to have.


    Because, on the one hand, you have made use of the huge resources of your family to reach the summit of the world. Then, you are satisfied. On the other hand, you enjoy life. Beautiful wives and concubines have brought you flocks of descendants. At this time, you want to run away. Don''t you really think that you need to take some responsibility? Don''t you think about them? " Dugu Hong''s voice was cold now. These guys make him very upset. If they are allowed to go on like this again, it seems that this matter will be their own burden in the future. Once the burden becomes very heavy, he will also become stagnant. What dancing talent will we talk about then! There''s no shadow at all. Several people are in silence. It seems that they have never really thought about a problem as seriously as they do today. Yes, there is always a pursuit in life. What is lost is what is gained. They want everything. I don''t want to lose anything. It seems that it is not so easy to get the best of both worlds. In other words, it is impossible.

 Chapter 663

    "That... We..." finally Ji Feng some don''t understand of open mouth, want to say what, but don''t know how to express. Huo Zun and they are more speechless. Yeah, what should they say? You can''t say anything. I don''t know.


    They seem to realize a lot of things. It seems that thousands of years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, they have lived in vain. Now they really realize that they have serious shortcomings. In other words, they have always been very selfish masters. I didn''t think about the people around me or the people under me. They follow themselves as if they should. And I have never brought them any benefits.


    In other words, it just gives them some small advantages. And then there was nothing. It seems that this is not enough at all. If you want the people around you to be very loyal to you, you have to care for them. Let them recognize you from the bottom of their hearts. It takes a lot of effort.


    But beside Dugu Hong, no matter he is fat or Xia Liu. Both of them have been cared by Dugu Hong. The two men were also able to sacrifice everything to Dugu Hong. Even my own life.


    And in their families, if they are in danger. There must be a considerable number of people in that family who will directly abandon the family, or even sell the interests of the family.


    Why is that? On the one hand, it is human nature, on the other hand, they have no sense of belonging at all. For this family, it can only bring them some wealth. The others, it seems, have nothing to do with them.


    So, in the big family, they are intriguing and calculating with each other, but once you are in danger, they will naturally be defeated. That feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Now they finally understand. In this world, there are not only cultivation, but also many things to do. The happiness of the people around, and their cultivation and so on. They need to make long-term plans for themselves. Naturally, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t survive. So, he still needs to leave some enemies for these boys. In this way, life will become interesting.


    "I''m going. Your own business, your own consideration. If I really don''t want to do it, I''ll find someone to take over. " Dugu Hong really left this time. And they have no reason to stay. After all, people have already said that. Naturally, they are embarrassed. Although they all have a lot of ideas now. But there is still a considerable gap between ideas and actions. This is definitely a long process.


    Several people looked at each other and went back to work directly. They need to work hard now. On the one hand, we should promote all the young people with excellent qualifications in the family. On the other hand, they need to make a complete plan and system for these guys. Let their future cultivation road become more open.


    Of course, they also need to spread these children. Let them take root and blossom in all parts of the red blood continent. So that they can become masters of their own.


    This idea is very good. But for those of them who have always been only responsible for high-end co-ordination, it''s a matter of no great details. In the next period of time, they are busy doing all kinds of meticulous things in the daytime, and they also need to seize the time to practice in the evening.


    This kind of very full, busy day let them one by one become extremely energetic. Every day when the first ray of sunlight shines into their room, it is also the time for them to wake up from a night of practice.


    Then, they are full of enthusiasm to meet the new day of all kinds of busy things. It makes them feel like they''re back in time. It''s like I''m still a 20 year old boy. It''s called an energetic person!


    Yes, as long as people have goals, they will naturally have motivation. And it''s the dynamic one.


    Not to mention them, Dugu Hong is very busy now. He observed Huoyan''s demons killing action in a very hidden way. Find that this guy has been gradually on the right track, then rest assured. He just came back to chat with some of his women.


    "You are now at the peak of distraction. This is a good thing. Next, you need to practice hard! Only after entering the realm of relegated immortals, and experienced the natural disaster. To be able to soar. " Dugu Hong put the situation on the table again.


    He had to urge the girls. Because, he already felt that the day disaster is coming. He had already faintly felt the power of the call. If the people around him can''t follow him, he will really leave a regret.


    "We''ve all worked very hard. But, as you know, this practice can''t be accomplished overnight. " The first thing to talk about is the moon. Although their accomplishments are very high now. However, they all know that their accomplishments have a lot to do with Dugu Hong


    He constantly in their own body, it is not to enjoy, but constantly warm their meridians. And plant seeds in their meridians. Constantly use the blue liquid to stimulate the seeds.


    Because of this, their meridians have become extremely broad. Of course, their cultivation speed is very fast. However, Dugu Hong didn''t think they were too slow. This is really not easy to do¡° That''s right. We''ve all worked very hard. But, you know. It''s not just a matter of saying. This needs to be accumulated bit by bit! " This is Ji Yanran. The girl never dared to say anything. Shadow month did not speak, Huo water is in the concentration of feeding children. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was speechless. Forget it. Just wait. If you can''t, go up and have a look. Come back to pick them up at the right time¡° We all know you want to take us forward, but our talent is not high. Or can''t compare with you. It''s holding you back. We''ve all worked very hard. " Yingyue never talks, and today she speaks. Yes, they have worked very hard. Dugu Hong was also relieved. Yes, many things can''t be forced. Now that I have come to this stage, I seem to be too anxious. This work still needs to be prepared for a rainy day! Otherwise, once there is a situation, it will not be easy to handle.

 Chapter 664

    Then Dugu Hong comforted them again. After all, it started with him. At this time, we can''t just be responsible for killing and burying! It''s hard to arrange the girls. That''s how he got away.


    Next, he was unable to practice and had nothing to do. Want to take a few women to see the world, but think they still need to cultivate, then directly to kill this idea. It''s better to walk around by yourself.


    After all, this is the first place he''s been since he crossed. He still has a lot of feelings here. About to leave, he was really reluctant. After all, people are always nostalgic. In this way, he has traveled more than half of the continent unconsciously.


    In front of him at this time is a swamp full of crisis. He just woke up. Isn''t this the territory of the demons? Or, in other words, it''s where they live.


    "How did I get here?" Dugu Hong said to himself in surprise. He can''t believe how he wandered here? After thinking about it, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down and go?" At this time, the figure of the magic dragon suddenly appeared in front of him. Is smiling at him!


    "Ha ha, I''m just hanging out. Now that you''ve invited me, I''m not flattered. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he really has nothing to do. Now that someone has invited him, what does he have to refuse?


    "Call the old man, too! It''s very boring for two people to drink. " Dugu Hong continued.


    "Yes. This old guy has been fighting me for tens of thousands of years. I had a chance to drink together today. This may be fate Magic dragon also nodded and said.


    In his opinion, only Dugu Hong and the old guy in the world are qualified to drink with him. Even the old man is only half a man. Dugu Hong is really a complete person.


    "Waiting for someone is a very painful thing. Why don''t we just have a chat! " Dugu Hong and magic dragon sat down and said with a smile.


    "I knew that you must go to the three treasures hall for everything. Since you are here, you must be prepared. Just now, I was very happy to see you! Now it seems that you don''t get up early! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, magic dragon, as an old fox, naturally thought of many things.


    Although Dugu Hong did not mean it. But now it seems that Dugu hong must have come with some purpose. Otherwise, he must have gone to the three treasures hall. That''s what people think. After all, what Dugu Hong said easily made him think too much.


    "Ha ha, I really wandered here. After seeing you just now, I didn''t have any idea. Let''s just talk. When we all go up, we will be really busy. It''s better to take advantage of nothing to chat more now! " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He naturally saw from the behavior of the magic dragon that this guy thought too much.


    "All right. I know what you want to know. Next, let''s have a chat! The old man must be on his way now. " Seeing what Dugu Hong said, magic dragon knew that if he didn''t say something today, he would not be able to get by. After all, in the future, they will be able to return to the family and take their own position, depending on the person in front of them.


    People must have a certain understanding of him and his family. Otherwise, they will not be able to help you at that time!


    Then he told Dugu Hong about his family in detail. It turns out that their existence on the upper continent is called the demon family. This family is just like an ordinary family. However, they are usually hidden.


    Because they like the dark side by nature. Always hiding in some dark corner. To this end, they found a place called Shiwandashan. The mountains are rolling in this place. And they are tens of thousands of feet high.


    And behind the mountain, the wind howls all the year round. Normal people can''t get into it at all. When the ancestors of their family found this place, they all celebrated. They finally have a place to stay.


    So they set out to build a home here. Of course, the early stage is very hard. Many of the masters in their family were killed by the strong wind which appeared from time to time in the overcast wind when they were building their homes.


    In order to be able to let the inheritance of firewood, the experts among them all tried their best to build their homes in this bleak place. As soon as their descendants began to practice, they went into the Yin wind to exercise themselves.


    If the misfortune is blown by this vigorous wind, it can only be regarded as his misfortune. It is also because the environment is very bad. Therefore, once the descendants of their family appear in the river and lake, they are all men of the moment.


    Of course, it is precisely because of their ruthlessness. Once they appear, they will cause a bloodbath in the world. Therefore, they will often be hunted down by the same people in the river and lake. Of course, they kill each other themselves.


    From a very young age, their parents taught them that if you don''t kill others, they will surely kill you. This makes them grow up in constant fighting and swallowing. Of course, it is precisely because of their fighting with each other that there is evil spirit in the valley.


    I don''t know when it started, the evil spirit became more and more strong. The cultivation of the old and young in their family is growing rapidly. It also gives the family hope. Who doesn''t want to be the strongest! So, to his generation. There was a devil tiger like him. This guy showed a ferocious head since he was a child. Constantly growing up in a variety of tests and hunting. And so is he. Their accomplishments have always been equal. Similarly, both of them have their own influence in the family. They''ve been looking at each other for a long time. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. At the same time, once there are two evil geniuses, it''s a great blessing and misfortune for the family. Because of their existence, the family will become restless. As a result, the two have been fighting openly and secretly. During a period of time, the two reached a certain balance. However, we all know that the final battle is coming. And he met his favorite woman at this time. And then

 Chapter 665

    At that time, the magic dragon felt that he was the happiest person in the world, not one of them. He even forgot that the evil tiger was eyeing him. Even forgot all the fights. He just needs to be happy. But my wife spent that happy time together.


    Coincidentally, during that time, the magic tiger seemed to evaporate. There was no sign of him. He had also noticed the whereabouts of the magic tiger. However, I just learned that magic tiger had gone out for training. I knew he was out, but no one knew where he had gone.


    He even sent out his own intelligence network. There is still no news. So he directly and selectively forgot about it. After all, many things are waiting for him! Of course, it''s more of a sweet life. This is the most important thing for him now.


    After nearly a year, they all stuck together. This kind of immortal day makes him energetic all day. Finally, his wife is giving birth.


    Although we have made sufficient preparations in advance. Even wenpo has been found. That night, I just had dinner. His wife felt a stomachache. This is the rhythm of life! So he quickly sent for wenpo to come.


    As a result, my wife has already fainted from the pain. The old lady hasn''t appeared yet. At this time, the child''s head has been exposed. He was really worried. He didn''t know anything about the delivery of the baby!


    Just when he was in a hurry, the magic tiger came in from the outside with a granny. After seeing wenpo, he didn''t think much. She put wenpo in directly. At that time, he was completely flustered.


    After all, everyone knows that when this woman gave birth to a child, she stepped into the door of life and death in the era of underdeveloped science! If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Not even children.


    After wenpo went in, she soon heard a loud cry of the baby. All of a sudden, his nervous mood relaxed. Soon wenpo came out from inside. There is a baby in my arms.


    "Boys and girls?" He rushed up and grabbed wenpo''s arm. He said excitedly.


    "Congratulations, it''s a boy." Wenpo didn''t look at him, but turned her eyes to the magic tiger and said.


    "..." he was shocked. What''s the matter? This is my wife giving birth to a child. What are you talking to him about!


    "Thank you! Here it is Magic tiger nodded with a smile, and directly sealed a big red envelope to wenpo.


    "Magic tiger, what do you mean?" The magic dragon is completely dizzy now. What''s going on? Can you explain it to me? I don''t seem to have enough brain.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that? Isn''t it natural for me to deliver my child? However, I really thank you very much. You selflessly help me take care of my woman, meticulous care. How can I thank you? " Magic tiger said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    "You... I..." the magic dragon was confused at that time. What''s going on. Then, he rushed into the room madly. When he saw his "wife" lying quietly in bed, the woman who gave him happiness had already gone to sleep. His heart broke in an instant.


    Then he rushed out like crazy. When he came back to the living room, magic tiger and wenpo were gone. So he went crazy looking for the magic tiger everywhere. However, this guy seems to have disappeared. There''s no way to find him.


    He did it for thousands of years. Finally, he found the trace of the magic tiger. All the way tracking, when he saw the magic tiger appeared in a mountain, he quietly followed. Thousands of years have smoothed his temper. At this time, he wanted to know what this guy had done.


    When he saw a young man appear in the living place of magic tiger. The feeling of blood connection made his heart warm. However, when he heard the child call magic tiger father. The feeling of heartbreak reappeared. His hands were so tightly clenched that he didn''t even feel it when his nails broke the meat.


    At that time, he really wanted to kill people. However, at this time, he did not fully control the situation. It''s better to observe first. He was here for months to observe. At last, he knew everything. Yes, this is my son. And the magic tiger is to take advantage of the weakness of others, his son to get away.


    Even, this guy constantly instilled in front of his son the idea that he was the enemy of his mother. It made him very angry. So, he secretly came to his son when he went out.


    He wanted to tell his son all this, but when his son heard that he was the magic dragon, he wanted to kill him at all costs. It makes him very uncomfortable. You can''t kill him, you can''t hurt him. This makes him very poor in the fight with his son.


    This battle lasted for a month. The opposite son also felt something from this. However, he still chose to fight against him. Of course, in this month, my son''s accomplishments have also increased a lot.


    After all, he has experienced too little or no fighting at all. It''s Xiaobai. When he felt the magic tiger was coming back, he hid it quietly. Sure enough, the devil tiger found his son''s progress at first sight after he came back. Very surprised to ask¡° It''s very hard for you to practice these days! It''s been several steps in a row. " Magic tiger smile at the boy said¡° I... "That boy after this period of contact with the magic dragon, also feel the magic dragon that only father has love. And the magic tiger never gave him a good face. They even beat and scolded him. The contrast between the two was very clear in his mind. This directly led to his later fight with the magic dragon turned into a practice. Now he doesn''t think this guy is his father. Therefore, once a person doubts everything in front of him, he will have many ideas. Every bit of life between him and magic tiger is like a movie in his mind. With the repetition of these memories, he had a decision in his mind. However, he still had a little hesitation.

 Chapter 666

    So, after hearing the question of the magic tiger, he appeared to flicker. This is also a very simple thought caused by his little contact with the outside world. Once you have any thoughts on your face, there is no way to hide them from the people around you.


    "You boy, what''s the matter today? I''m so hesitant. Did something happen when I wasn''t home? " Magic tiger suddenly felt that something big had happened.


    He needs to train this kid. Let him kill his own father himself. Then, he will be able to take the position of the owner. At that time, his pulse will get the best cultivation resources. And he also has a great possibility to become the top expert on this continent. He is very willing to do such things at the expense of others and for himself.


    "No... no! I know you have high requirements for me. I''ve worked very hard during this period of time. " He explained quickly. However, his confused eyes betrayed him. The magic tiger knew what was going on.


    "Is someone coming? Say Magic tiger a grasp him in the palm of the hand, ferocious said. There was a chill in his eyes. It made him feel like he was shaking all over.


    "No!" He finally realized that he had been acting too excited just now. If he acted as if nothing had happened, he might be able to muddle through. Now it seems that this matter is not going in the direction he thought.


    "You don''t say it, do you! All right! I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not your father. I''m your second uncle. Your father should have been here. Otherwise, your cultivation will not be improved so fast. However, I still want to tell you that I killed your mother. I''m going to kill your father when you grow up. Now it seems impossible.


    But I''ll take you out now. I believe your father will be nothing. I see how he can fight with me for the world. Ha ha ha ha... "Magic tiger said here and laughed wildly. His strength has also increased a lot. The devil had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. His little face flushed. The body also began to twitch.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Not far from the outside, the magic dragon, who saw all this in his eyes, could not help it now. This guy is so bullying. A flash appeared in the room. However, what happened next became very uncomfortable.


    There was a loud bang, and then there was a big hole in the wall of the room. This is amazing. That''s the magic dragon flying out. Originally, the magic tiger is doing everything to lure him out. Then give a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, the magic dragon was deceived. He was seriously injured and fell to the ground outside. The devil knows everything at this time. He rushed out like crazy. Even you don''t respond to this.


    "Dad! How are you doing? " See lying on the ground, the face of the dragon, the eyes of the devil are full of tears. He whispered.


    "Go! Let''s go The magic dragon made the last effort to yell at the devil. Although it was loud, only the devil in front of him could hear it. Magic dragon is not stupid, quickly holding his father rushed out. He was very familiar with the terrain and soon disappeared in this area.


    "I want to run! It''s not that easy. " Magic tiger looked at their disappearing figure and did not worry. But light said. After that, he also quickly chased out. In this way, one of them chased and two escaped. It lasted for several days. Finally, the magic dragon and his son were forced to the edge of a cloud shrouded cliff.


    "Brother, you are dying. What a run! It''s better to be obediently killed! " Knowing that they had no way to escape, magic tiger looked at them and said.


    "You can''t think about it. Don''t think you can succeed if you plot against me. I tell you, there''s no way. " Magic dragon also recovered some strength at this time. Of course, it was less than one tenth of the cultivation in its heyday. There is no problem with simple self-care. However, if you want to fight with the magic tiger, there is no possibility at all.


    "Don''t you come here!" See this situation, the devil directly blocked in front of his father. His body is also shaking slightly. You know, he grew up under the pressure of this magic tiger. He naturally had a strong fear of the magic tiger.


    Although now he has known a lot of things. However, this kind of thing formed for a long time is not easy to change. He has an instinctive fear of the magic tiger.


    "Magic tiger, you win!" The magic dragon saw that his father and son must have no way to escape today. He took a light look at his brother, and then yanked his son down the bottomless cliff. Soon it disappeared into the clouds.


    Then they came to the red blood continent. Although they don''t know how to get here. But I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, his body has also recovered. His son''s cultivation is also rising.


    When his cultivation is fully restored, when he releases his divine consciousness and perceives this big continent, he finds that there are not many masters in this continent. There are only a few. He also wanted to do something. However, after thinking about it, he stopped.


    He used to be very keen on this. Now he has no interest. That is to say, although Wushan is not a cloud, it is difficult to make water. He had no interest in it at all. Even if he found the existence of the big skeleton, even if it was the devil who appeared later. They all find themselves. He''s just rubbing his eyes on these people. Never really work with them. What he cares about is the early growth of his son. Open branches and scatter leaves. Let his team grow up quickly. But the trees want to be quiet and the wind is not enough. He found that if he didn''t really have a little information, he would be swallowed by others at that time. So he started quietly. This is the story of Jimo heaven and Jimo earth. Although he has always been very low-key. Let these two idiots stand in the way. However, these two guys trust him most firmly. There''s no one of them at all.

 Chapter 667

    After hearing the story, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He also has a lot of feelings. Yes, if there is no absolute strength in this world, it will be eaten by people, and there is no residue left! Both fell into silence. The atmosphere in the room became very dull for a while.


    "Here I am!" Suddenly a voice came from outside the door. Let them all wake up from the emotion. Both eyes turned to the door.


    Sure enough, it''s the old guy. He is still very fast! It''s only half a day. It''s already here. Dugu Hong took a look at the magic dragon, and the magic dragon looked at Dugu Hong with a complicated eye.


    "I said, you old devil, what are you doing here? Get out of here As soon as the old guy appeared, he pointed at the magic dragon and yelled at him impolitely.


    "Er..." his words made Dugu Hong confused. What''s going on? Is there any knot between the two? No! The old guy over there came as soon as the Dragon invited him. This relationship should be very iron! For a moment, Dugu Hong couldn''t figure out what was at stake.


    "You old man! I kindly invite you to come over for tea, but you bite LV Dongbin - you don''t know a good heart. I''m really pissed off. " Being yelled by the old guy, the sadness in the dragon''s heart has been completely transformed into anger. He was also rude and yelled at the old man.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong really couldn''t figure it out now. These two guys seem to be enemies in previous lives. How to meet is the tip of the needle to the wheat? Is there a story between them? At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s expression became meaningful. After all, he is a man of two generations. Many things can be seen through at a glance.


    Next, Dugu Hong didn''t continue to express his amazement. He sat directly in his original position and drank tea very calmly. He would like to see what kind of contradictions between the two old guys can''t be solved. In other words, what kind of performance will they put on. Dugu Hong was looking forward to it.


    "I don''t want to drink your smelly tea! But for the boy here, I would not have come to your door at all The old guy yelled at the enchanted dragon.


    "My tea stinks. You can''t come! Don''t use others as a reason to stay. My tea stinks. You can go now! I''m just an invitation. I''ve lost my head. That''s enough! " Magic dragon is also very impolite. The smell of gunpowder between them was very strong.


    "Well! If you let me go, I''ll go? There''s no door. No, there''s no window. I''ll tell you, I''m still the guardian. I can go anywhere in this continent. On the contrary, you have been hiding here for tens of thousands of years, like a shrinking turtle. Are you ashamed? " The old man is not allowed to speak! Every sentence is like a knife, cutting people''s heart!


    "Yes? Why should I leave! This is my home. Besides, you are no longer a guardian. Don''t always put the past into practice. I despise you Magic Dragon''s words are not polite. As soon as his words were finished, the old guy here couldn''t help it. I''m going to jump on this guy and fight like hell.


    However, after two steps, he stopped. Then, he looked back angrily and looked at Dugu Hong, who was sitting there drinking tea at leisure. The boy doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Why, at this time, you didn''t come to persuade me. Is your heart made of iron?


    "I said you, boy. We''re all going to fight. Why don''t you come and try to fight? " The old man opened his eyes wide and yelled at Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of discontent.


    "Well... You go on, just think I don''t exist." Dugu Hong didn''t expect that he wanted to drink tea in peace, but he was watched by these two old guys. You fight! I really want to watch the fun! Why are you looking at me? I haven''t said anything up to now! Why me?


    "Yes. Why don''t you come here and try to fight? " Magic dragon is also very dissatisfied to look at Dugu Hong said. He has the same look as the old man.


    "You go on. Besides, what do you do with me? Why should I fight? If I persuade you to fight, are you still watching? Alas Dugu Hong looks like I''m very noble, which makes these two old guys want to come and slap him to death. It''s a bully.


    We''re all going to do it. You don''t care about anything. You are the guardian! Besides, it''s not all about you today. There''s no way you can stay out now.


    But they turned to think. This kid seems to see something. Both of them are slightly lost. After all, they have been together for tens of thousands of years, which is impossible for them to coexist without any emotional foundation.


    Over the years, the old man has been able to tolerate the existence of magic dragon. It''s not by chance. Something must have happened between them. Otherwise, as time goes on, everything will show up.


    Otherwise, time is the most precise instrument to test everything. No matter how you do it, you can''t escape in the face of time. The empress once said that the merits and demerits of the empress should be judged by later generations. So she set up a wordless monument.


    "We won''t fight any more." The old man said to Dugu Hong angrily. Don''t you want to watch the fun? We just won''t let you see it. I see what you can do! At this time, there was still some satisfaction in his expression¡° That is, we have to let you watch The magic dragon over there also changed into a joking expression and said to Dugu Hong. Then they both looked at each other and laughed. They just don''t want Dugu Hong to take advantage¡° Now that it''s all over. Then drink tea! " Dugu Hong didn''t take their words for granted. Go straight on with the tea¡° Er... "The old man and the magic dragon were both stunned by Dugu Hong''s actions. Don''t you want to watch the fun? Why, no more excitement. Don''t you lose? They all hit the cotton with one punch. I don''t feel like I need any strength at all¡° Your tea is very good. Where did it come from? " Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to their surprised expression, but said to the magic dragon with a smile. It''s like he''s not embarrassed at all. This makes both of them speechless.

 Chapter 668

    "I say you are not curious at all?" Finally, the old man couldn''t help but interrupt Dugu Hong. Very dissatisfied to look at him and asked.


    "I wonder? Why should I be curious! Curiosity Kills cats, you know! I don''t want to force myself into a corner because of excessive curiosity! What do you say? " Dugu Hong answered the old man''s question positively. Of course, his words directly made the two old guys have the impulse to vomit blood.


    "..." both of them were speechless. How to meet such a unlucky child? I didn''t take the bait. They are already ready to play a part for this boy. However, they don''t take the bait at all. This makes them have a kind of carefully prepared bait, which is eaten by the fish, but they don''t catch the fish. The sour feeling made them speechless.


    "All right! You beat me The old man admitted his failure very directly. Before that, he had already sensed Dugu Hong''s unconscious travel around the mainland. So he thought of the magic dragon, and they hit it off.


    He guides the direction of Dugu Hong''s unconscious action, and the magic dragon appears at the right time. After all, this is the territory of the magic dragon. There was no sense of disobedience in him. On the contrary, they are all very natural. As an expert in the realm of banishing immortals, he can sense that someone is passing by outside, which is very normal.


    No matter how smart you are, you won''t think of anything else. It''s all very natural. And before the magic dragon is also prepared a lot of words. Unexpectedly, Dugu Hong wanted to know his past. It made him more satisfied. So he said his past without any water. And it can create an atmosphere of sadness.


    Then, the old man appeared in time. Adjust the atmosphere. Dugu hong must have been at a loss for a while. But to their surprise. Dugu Hong was just stunned for a short time, then everything went back to the past. Or the sound of the waves is still there.


    And then there''s no then. They''re like monkeys, but they''ve been fooled by this little monkey today. People have seen their careful thinking for a long time. Or even if you don''t see it. I know these two guys are acting. As the saying goes, life is like a play and drama is like life. this is it. It''s all about acting.


    "Oh. I didn''t do anything! Do whatever you want! I have something to do. After this cup of tea, I''ll go to work. It''s not like you do nothing all day. Just have fun. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Now if he can''t see the things in it, he will not be able to be the leader of these people. He has to go to a higher level! At that time, we will definitely contact more people of all kinds. If one is not careful, it will become the food of those people. Then, feisheng becomes a complete joke.


    Of course, there are a lot of climbers. When you get to the upper bound, you get killed. This is also normal. After all, in the world of martial arts, that kind of life and death things often happen. This is not surprising at all.


    "That, wait!" Magic dragon some embarrassed said. The old guy here is also a kind of expression.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Dugu Hong said faintly after looking at them. By this time, he had an idea in his mind. These two old guys must have encountered something that can''t be dealt with. Otherwise, they would not be so humble to ask for their own.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything more, but he sat down and looked at them quietly. While drinking tea, while waiting. It makes them both in a cold sweat. Although the boy is young, his careful thinking is very exquisite. Actually, I saw through their careful thinking directly.


    In fact, they are really wrong. You should know that Dugu Hong himself is a monster. And there was too much artificial atmosphere in their performances. Everyone can see that there must be something fishy in it. If Dugu Hong was really deceived, he would be laughed to death by these two old guys. He is now responding to change with constancy.


    "Here''s the thing. We want to fly, but we have a little problem. I want to ask for your help. Please don''t worry about what you did wrong before. " The first one to talk is the old man. His attitude is still very sincere.


    "And you?" Instead of answering, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the magic dragon and asked. Since one is also a help, the two are naturally able to help. This kind of helping people, he also wants to do the best.


    "So do I. You know, I''m a demon. It doesn''t dissolve in this world. So if you want to fly, you need to meet more severe thunder than others. Well, I can''t fight against such a powerful thunder robbery now. So... "The magic dragon was really embarrassed when he said this. He needs the help of Dugu Hong, or the power of the heart of the continent, to temporarily blind the way of heaven. He went through the robbery smoothly.


    "And you?" Dugu Hong turned to the old man again and asked.


    "I''ve been busy practicing all these years. It has not made any contribution to the mainland at all. So, it''s not easy to go through the robbery. It must be punished by heaven. If you want to fly successfully, naturally you need your help. " The old guy is also a little embarrassed to say.


    Frankly speaking, since the appearance of Dugu Hong. He''s been using people all the time. He is really embarrassed to say that again today¡° oh How can I help you? " Dugu Hong also said with great interest. When he came to this world, he had never seen the transition. He''s the one who''s going to rob. Naturally, it''s better to have some experience. So, hear this. He''s in the mood, too¡° That''s true. You have been contributing to the peace of the mainland. This has been recognized by the way of heaven. As long as you give me some of the Qi you have gained. I will be able to get the approval of heaven. Naturally, I can... "The old man is really embarrassed. His inaction over the past few years has brought him such a great influence. If he had known, he would not have done so. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. At this time, we can only turn to Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 669

    "How much luck do I need? How will it affect me? " Dugu Hong didn''t answer in a hurry, but after careful consideration, he said again.


    "Naturally, the more the better." They said in unison. However, there was more embarrassment in their expressions.


    "What if I want to fly up in the future?" Dugu Hong then asked. At this time, he has thought of a lot. If these two old guys can do things easily, they will not ask for help. In other words, they will talk to themselves directly.


    Since they are so secretive, it shows that the problem is very serious. If you help yourself, it will certainly have a very serious impact on yourself. That''s not what he wants to see. You know, he''s going to fly up with all the girls! If he gives his own spirit to others, when does he need to wait!


    That''s the truth of these two old guys. They want to fly. But he kept himself. Then, they went up to be happy, to pursue a higher level of martial arts. And he''s still here to prepare. Maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years. Anything can happen then. My dearest catkins! I really want to get together with you soon!


    "This..." two people seem to be half stuck by the fishbone, old face flushed half a day speechless. Yes, they are too selfish.


    If they can all fly up at the first time, it will definitely be a blow to Dugu Hong. First of all, the luck he got during this period will disappear directly. At the same time, it will make his accomplishments retrogressive. This is not an easy thing to pass. This will have a direct impact on others.


    Then, his future promotion and promotion will be far away. They have gone too far in doing so. No, it''s too much.


    "But what if the three of us soar together? What will happen? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked again. He needs to prove something now. And these two old guys must know these things.


    "It''s not a problem, of course. However, the pressure on you will be several times that on both of us. At that time, I just don''t know if you can carry it. " The old man looked at Dugu Hong worried and said.


    He is very clear about this. In fact, it is also a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, it will turn into powder. Then everything that has been done before will become nothingness.


    If Dugu Hong flies with them, they naturally need Dugu Hong''s protection. And the strong spirit that Dugu Hong exudes will naturally attract more thunder robbers. Can he feel the dust? It doesn''t seem to be easy.


    "Well. I got it! When are you going to fly up? " Dugu Hong then asked. Is there a time limit for this person? If there is one, I know. At that time, we won''t be in a hurry.


    "Of course there is. As long as we fully unfold our cultivation, then the Apocalypse will come. So this time is in our hands. However, recently, we all feel that we are out of control. With the development of cultivation, the method of hiding breath has gradually lost its effect.


    So, the sooner, the better. Never more than a month. A month later, if there is no result, we will have to face the endless pursuit of thunder robbery by ourselves. " The old guy said with shame.


    "Good. I see Then Dugu Hong left. Left two old guys there in the wind. Do you think you agreed or not? Both of them are playing drums.


    "You said..."


    "You say..." two people coincidentally said. And then they all swallow what they say. Both saw the worry in each other''s eyes. There is, of course, some trust. They knew that Dugu Hong was not asking for nothing. There must be some truth in this. So, does he help or not? Both of them are not sure.


    "Have tea!" They said in unison.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was on his way back. My mind is full of the dialogue that followed you just now. He already knew that during this period, the inexplicable thing in his body was Qi Yun.


    Why is there such luck? Naturally, he has been paying for this continent. All can clearly feel the amazing changes that have taken place in this continent during this period of time. They all felt great respect for Dugu Hong. This naturally forms an invisible thing. This is the legendary Qi Yun.


    With these things, Dugu Hong''s cultivation was also rapid. Now he can be said to be the cultivation in the middle of banishment. It''s just that he''s not very clear. He only knew that he must have reached the realm of banishment. As for what is the realm of relegation to immortals, he seems to be not very clear. Anyway, he even knew that he was more and more in love now. The distance from catkins is getting closer and closer. He really missed the days with catkins.


    That kind of ignorant, that kind of sweet, let him every time in the dead of night, are countless times of memories. Of course, catkins must be a big change now. It''s going to be hard for him to recognize. Cultivation must have gone up too much. I just don''t know how big the gap between myself and catkins is. Now, somewhere in the sky. A pink lady is meditating there quietly? There were five colors of air flowing around her body. With the appearance of the airflow, the beauty''s body appears more hazy¡° Dugu Hong, do you miss me? " All of a sudden, the beautiful eyes of the beauty open, her mouth rippling with a happy smile. She felt it. She saw that Dugu Hong was missing her now! That kind of happiness from the heart, let her intoxicated¡° yes. I miss you Dugu Hong seemed to feel the beauty''s idea and said to himself¡° I miss you too... "So do the beauties here. However, her tranquility was soon interrupted by a discordant voice¡° Junior sister. Are you there? " Suddenly a voice came in from outside the place she was cleaning. This lets the beautiful woman''s Xiu eyebrow also be tiny of a Cu. The expression is suddenly cold.

 Chapter 670

    "Elder martial brother, I''m closing the door. Please come back later. " The beautiful woman is very uncomfortable cold voice says. To tell the truth, she is very uncomfortable with this elder martial brother. But this guy never knew what shame was.


    I always want to be close to myself. However, after understanding from the side. She''s completely disgusted with this guy. Although she was able to be a good brother and sister before, now in her mind, this guy is undoubtedly a kind of animal. It''s not worth contacting him. Of course, what''s more important is that she already has Dugu Hong in her heart, so she can''t hold others any more. Therefore, this elder martial brother is a direct tragedy.


    Of course, it also made trouble for Dugu Hong in the future. This is the best explanation of the beauty disaster! I believe that when Dugu Hong saw catkins again, he would be filled with emotion. Although he was the first. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had seen other people''s bodies at the beginning, of course, they would not have seen them at all.


    Although there is no final negative distance contact between them. However, they have been frank with each other. This is enough for a traditional woman. She will love her love all her life. No one else can get in at all.


    Her performance also made the eyes of the self styled elder martial brother, but there was a sinister light in his eyes. His teeth were clenched together, and each of them rattled. There''s something muttering in my mouth from time to time. I don''t know what he said. However, you must have guessed!


    I won''t elaborate here. However, this is a potential enemy of Dugu Hong in the future. With him, Dugu Hong''s life would not be lonely. Of course, there will be a lot of such him in the future. Dugu Hong will be tired of dealing with it. Ha ha, everyone will wait and see!


    What about Dugu Hong? After this short period of confusion, he speeded up his way. He needs to keep all his steps up to speed. One month, this time is really short. How many things can you do in a month? It''s really hard.


    So he constantly searched for natural materials and treasures, and constantly pressurized everyone around him. Whatever he can do, he will do his best. A month''s time is long or short. In Dugu Hong''s busy life, it was the last day unconsciously.


    This morning, Dugu Hong just came out of the room. During this period of time, he has been tired to a certain extent. We should not only give these treasures to people around us, but also give them the power of medicine.


    Of course, his busy time is not in vain. Yue nishang, Ji Yanran, Ying Yue, Xia Xue, and even Huo Shui have reached the peak of distraction. The rest, if they want to reach the realm of relegating immortals, they must feel it by themselves.


    He also took advantage of the opportunity to dredge the meridians of Dugu Shuang. Let her practice in the future without any bottleneck. As long as the cultivation to, she will be able to natural promotion. This is the innate body. With this, he doesn''t have to worry anymore. After all, there are old guys like Huo Zun and Ji Feng! Naturally, they will not let their children suffer even a little injustice.


    After feeling this, Dugu Hong felt much better. It''s just a pity to feel that a few women can''t follow them now. It''s a disease in his heart! But he turned to think of it as well. If you take them all, it seems that it''s not easy to get to the top!


    You know, all of them are pretty girls. If they are not protected by powerful forces, they will be wronged naturally. And this is not what Dugu Hong wanted to see. Of course, he seems to have forgotten the unscrupulous master. That guy is quietly watching his every move now!


    "Boy, it''s going to fly. That''s great! My vision is really unique. " The old man looked at everything in front of him with great pride. He was very happy. He thought of his elder martial brother again. And the female apprentice of the elder martial brother. Hehe, I let you work in vain... At this time, he didn''t know how treacherous his smile was.


    An old man in the distance sneezed again. His eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the old man. Then, he continued to close his eyes.


    At this time, a young woman came in from the outside. A body of pure white clothes, plus the bright eyes and white teeth, as well as the fully developed body. Not a step is to give people a complete feeling of amorous feelings.


    "Master. I''m back. " This is someone''s beautiful apprentice. During this period of time, she has been practicing outside, so she will come back.


    "Oh. got it. Progress is not small. It''s the peak of relegation. pretty good. Shut yourself up! Strive for an early promotion. " The old man is just like the eyes, nose, nose and mouth. Then the beauty went to one of the rooms.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know these things. If he knew that the old man had found a daughter-in-law for him in the upper world, he would not like it. You know, he already has several. And the top ones are all gorgeous beauties.


    This is not easy to enjoy. He still wants to put more energy into cultivation. So as to reach a higher level as soon as possible. As for this woman, it''s enough to have such a few. However, his idea is beautiful. The reality is that he can''t get through so easily.


    "Here you are Seeing that the old man and the magic dragon appeared together, Dugu Hong knew that the time had come. He has made the last effort. He''s going to meet the legendary thunder robbery with these guys¡° yes. It''s been a long time since there''s been no ascenders on this continent. Let''s... "The old man was worried and looked at Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought until now. During this period of time, what Dugu Hong did was in his eyes. He could also guess what Dugu Hong thought. However, Dugu Hong didn''t say it clearly one day, so he didn''t feel at ease one day! This is not the last day. He also came to see what attitude Dugu Hong was¡° let''s go. Let''s go to an open place. Don''t let these beautiful things become ruins. " Dugu Hong flew directly into the sky and went to the distance. The old guy and the magic dragon looked at each other, and their eyes were excited.

 Chapter 671

    They both quickly followed Dugu Hong''s steps. Their eyes were full of excitement. They''re finally going up. I''m still flying with Dugu Hong. This feeling is really refreshing.


    But they didn''t seem to think of it. Dugu Hong is now the guardian. He hasn''t given the task to the next one. How can he leave at will? Of course, what will happen. No one knows.


    When they appear in the vast sea. Those aquariums have been crawling for a long time. One by one, they were very devout and knelt down to Dugu Hong. After all, they were rescued by Dugu Hong.


    "You all hide! It''s going to be stormy. Remember, don''t peek. Otherwise, it may go up in smoke. " Dugu Hong summoned the leader of the Shui nationality and explained it carefully. Soon, all the aquariums disappeared. Although they don''t know what will happen, since adults have already said so, it''s certainly not an easy thing to deal with. They''d better stay away.


    As a result, the sea instantly regained its unprecedented tranquility. Of course, there are unprecedented storms in this tranquility. This is something that Shui people can''t even think of.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that it was almost over, Dugu Hong turned to the old man and the magic dragon. Hearing Dugu Hong say this, they were both very excited. They quickly let go of their accomplishments.


    As their momentum soared, there suddenly appeared large dark clouds on the sunny sky. This is the cloud robbery in the legend! After seeing this, Dugu Hong thought of the things he had seen in the fantasy novels. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a legendary thing. Therefore, his mood is a little excited in the little tension.


    With the two people''s cultivation completely open. The surrounding sea water is set off a huge wave. Those who hide in the depths of the aquarium feel the fear of the end. One by one, they try to curl up their bodies. They are really afraid to see it. Before there was a little curiosity, now I know that curiosity killed the cat!


    Just like them, Dugu Hong let go of his cultivation completely. Even the momentum was released. Directly, tens of thousands of miles are covered. He should be the cultivation in the middle of banishment. This is much higher than those two.


    The thunder has come from afar. The voice is so loud! All kinds of houses and trees by the sea are now crumbling. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, they were in the middle of the deep sea now. I''m afraid they would have been submerged by the huge waves. This is why Dugu Hong thought so carefully!


    With the release of Dugu Hong''s momentum, the thunder in the sky became more and more intensive. From time to time, there was a thick flash of lightning pouring down the cylinder. The electric snakes are constantly wandering in the sea. It''s a very scary feeling. It''s so scary. At this time, the Shui people are even more nervous.


    The water had turned black by this time. And that all over the sky of dark clouds at this time is quickly toward the position of the three close. The thunder and lightning poured down. It turns this area into a sea of lightning.


    The eyes of the old man and the magic dragon are full of dignity. What about Dugu Hong? How is he now? Hehe, at this time, he is staring at the cloud that is rapidly approaching. The thunder and lightning filled him with fighting spirit. At this time, he has concentrated his whole body cultivation. He wants to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    Can we make it? He never thought about it. He was thinking about fighting. At this time, he has high morale. He is to fight with the sky, fight with the earth, and finally reverse the sky.


    Taizu once said that fighting with heaven is endless fun; It''s a lot of fun to fight with the ground. That''s the truth. People can only grow up in constant struggle. Grow up to be a giant.


    Dugu Hong was ready now. The big bucket of lightning came as expected, and the target was just where Dugu Hong was. By this time, the three of them had dispersed. It''s thousands of miles from each other. Although we can see each other from afar, we don''t have much energy to think about other things. Because they all need to deal with the thunder.


    Dugu Hong cut at the lightning with a sky blue sword. He was already angry. For what? Aren''t you the one? Don''t you allow others to succeed? Can''t you see anyone else?


    As Dugu Hong''s sky blue sword cut towards the lightning, the lightning collapsed. It turns into an electric snake all over the sky and wanders around. Of course, all of a sudden, Dugu Hong made the cloud in the sky angry. The thunderclap was like an angry man.


    After breaking the first thunder, Dugu Hong didn''t stop at all. Instead, he mobilized the sky blue liquid in the elixir field to form a long sword with a length of thousands of feet. As soon as this long knife is put out, it gives people a sense of coercion. Of course, there is no one here. However, with the appearance of the long sword, the lightning in the sky seemed to rush to Dugu Hong.


    With the constant flashing of blue on that day, and constantly weakening, the lightning bursts. However, this lightning is like a tide of fish in the sea, and it comes in droves. The one in front just crumbles, and the one behind follows. Soon, Dugu Hong''s sword was broken. He didn''t have time for the next attack. Had to rely on the body hard against the lightning like rain. Just as he breathed, the surface of Dugu Hong''s body became pitch black. It''s like a coke. The lightning still bombarded Dugu Hong''s body. Soon, the body was gone. And the cloud in the sky still didn''t disperse. The continuous thunder is still booming. It''s like swearing in your own victory. The old guy and the magic dragon in the distance saw the situation here while fighting against the disaster. There are tears in their eyes... Now they really want to go and have a look and see if it''s true. Especially the old guy, his heart will break at this time.

 Chapter 672

    They are constantly going to meet the thunder. Of course, because most of the thunder robberies were blocked by Dugu Hong, their ability to deal with them was very limited. Therefore, although they are in a mess now, they are not worried about their lives.


    Naturally, they feel deeply guilty for Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for them, Dugu Hong wouldn''t be busy with the disaster. Then, people will not end up like this.


    At the thought of this, they all glared. Directed at the few thunder robbers in the sky, he directly bombarded his best weapon. For a moment, the few thunder robberies, and the thunder robberies that are near the end, disappear in an instant.


    When they feel that there is no thunder, they ignore the next irrigation. He rushed to Dugu Hong''s position.


    The clouds in the sky still did not disperse. The thunder in the sky was roaring angrily. The two people who ran to see this scene were stunned. What''s going on? Is it true that Dugu Hong has


    But why didn''t the thunder break away? Don''t they all have some surprises when they think about it. So they searched for Dugu Hong''s whereabouts, but no matter how they searched, they didn''t find Dugu Hong. What''s going on? It seems that something is wrong!


    Just at this time, suddenly a figure appeared under the cloud. It''s not Dugu Hong. Who can it be? How can he be all right? Both of them have 10000 grass mud horses running at high speed. They don''t have enough brains. It''s too confusing. They don''t believe their eyes anymore.


    Now they want to ask Dugu Hong what''s the matter. However, it seems that the cloud above the sky will not agree to this at all. Then there was a torrent of thunder. They''ve been gone for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts, he might have finished the task by now. This kid is so treacherous. But this time, they seem to be really wrong. Because all of a sudden, lotus flowers appeared in Dugu Hong''s hands. The lotus flowers kept appearing, then quickly closed, and soon became a big lotus.


    Those thunder robbers are like the crazy bombardment of nutriment on the lotus. And then it''s gone. That day, the cloud in the sky was completely angry. The thunderbolts bombarded the lotus. Depending on the situation, it''s necessary to blow the lotus to pieces!


    However, no matter how they move, the lotus is still. It even radiates holy light. Originally, it was a lotus with red, white and blue. At this time, there were electric arcs on each petal. With the appearance of the arc, the lotus is more dusty.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky was finally going to stop. It''s starting to become sparse. It''s like people are tired and want to have a rest. But the lotus began to spin. With the rotation of the lotus, the red, white and blue light began to condense.


    With the condensation of these lights, the cloud above the sky seems to have found something in general. It''s starting to fall back. However, the light didn''t seem to want to let go of the thunder. Directly spread out to form a bunch of light. This beam of light will soon be that is the end of the rob cloud to encircle.


    The cloud seems to express its anger, not active wriggling, and constantly changing color. One moment shallow, one moment deep. However, the light simply ignored and began to narrow the encirclement.


    The space that the cloud can move is smaller and smaller. It also wants to brew lightning. But just in a moment, it was wrapped up by all the light. Then it disappeared in the middle of the lotus. Then the lotus disappeared. The sky and the earth are clear again.


    Then I saw a big hole in the sky. Orange lights came down from the sky. All three were wrapped up. Among them, Dugu Hong''s light is the most intense.


    Their momentum is gradually soaring. The old guy and the magic dragon are emitting holy light at this time. This is the baptism they get after resisting the thunder.


    However, Dugu Hong''s momentum didn''t seem to change at all. However, his body is more and more mysterious. If someone is in front of me now, I will feel very strange. Clearly can see his existence, but can not feel his breath.


    Finally, the light dissipated. Two auspicious clouds appeared above the sky. After these two auspicious clouds appeared, they directly sent out two rays of light to pull the old man and the Magic Dragon up. There was no movement on Dugu Hong''s side.


    When Dugu Hong opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he shook his head and left. When he disappeared, the sky he was in was experiencing this strong storm!


    "You hateful fellows, what''s the matter with my apprentice? Why don''t you pick him up? Are you all out of your mind? " This is the old guy. He''s never been so angry.


    When Dugu Hong experienced thunder robberies before, most of them were blocked by him. And those people didn''t seem to be satisfied, and they were not ready to let Dugu Hong go. Increased the intensity of the thunder robbery. So it''s the thunder robbery that can be experienced only after Jinxian!


    You say you treat my apprentice like this. Who called him such a monster? However, you didn''t baptize my apprentice after he was robbed by thunder. What''s more, you didn''t let him come up. What are you all trying to do? Aren''t you afraid that I will go to the emperor to settle accounts with you¡° It''s not like that, my Lord. He has a mission. Although we are a little strict with him. However, his task has not been completed! When his task is finished, we will bring him up naturally. " The person receiving the quotation said with a bitter expression. In this world, big fists are the hard truth. They are not rivals of the old boys. Naturally, I dare not speak up! Otherwise, they would not let him go. They''re on business. Although they also have strong support behind them. However, if this guy killed him. That''s killing. There will be no one to help them get justice.

 Chapter 673

    The old guy doesn''t care about that. He''s not easy. His apprentice has already resisted the natural calamity. How can he not be allowed to fly? What guardian? He doesn''t care at all. What he needs now is that his apprentice can get together with him as soon as possible.


    During this period of time, he deeply realized how evil the apprentice was. When he accepted the apprentice, he was reluctant. Now it seems that this is a really good thing. It''s a very good thing.


    But these guys just don''t make him comfortable. It''s for mould. Naturally, he wanted to take a bad breath for his apprentice. However, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong was forced. This guy still needs to wait for a while. If it wasn''t for the old guy and the magic dragon, he would still choose to wait.


    Moreover, the women and children around him haven''t figured out how to arrange it. The successor has not yet grown up. These several reasons make him not so anxious.


    But now it''s the emperor, not the eunuch! He''s not in a hurry. The master over there was out of tune. Now I''m very anxious. He also wants to find a daughter-in-law for his apprentice!


    There is a strong contrast between the two sides. Of course, it was the messenger who got the lead. After they were beaten up, they all had an idea at the same time. It''s that Dugu Hong. If he flies up, they will surely sacrifice this living ancestor. Otherwise, the old man doesn''t know how to go crazy!


    Of course, these Dugu Hong didn''t know. At this time, he is immersed in a magical world!


    The light blue liquid in his elixir field had become very thick. It''s even starting to get deeper. It is developing towards dark blue. This change made him feel lighter.


    More importantly, his sea of knowledge is also undergoing earth shaking changes at this time. It was just a scene of brilliant rays, at this time there was already a trace of red sun. With the appearance of this red sun. The whole sea of knowledge has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    There seems to be life in the sea. Although it was very small, Dugu Hong could clearly feel the existence of these lives. After all, he is the ruler of the region. He can sense the change here even bit by bit.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on. However, he was very excited. He also read a lot of fantasy novels in his previous life. Although there is also an introduction to this aspect. However, this personal experience still made him feel inexplicably excited.


    At this time, he is like a naughty child. From time to time to tease the tiny life in the sea. That little life is not flustered, on the contrary, he has a considerable sense of intimacy. The intimacy passed directly to his mind.


    Let his body 36000 pores directly open. It''s so comfortable. At this time, his whole body and mind feel extremely happy. As if their lives have been some kind of sublimation in general.


    The old man in the sky is staring at his apprentice at this time! He also knows that at this time, he can only beat up those who are leading. Nothing else can be done. After all, he is not the kind of high-ranking person.


    In other words, he is just a casual practitioner. Although his cultivation is very high, he can''t control some things. At this time, he can only pay attention to his apprentice.


    He watched Dugu Hong''s performance quietly. When you find that he looks intoxicated, you will know that this boy must have gained a lot. Although not very clear perception of Dugu Hong now specific cultivation. But he knew that this boy was at least the cultivation in the early days of banishment.


    His heart was full of happiness at this time. The boy has reached this level even in the lower bound. Judging from his performance, the boy must have changed in his knowledge of the sea. At least it is hundreds of feet wide! In other words, there must be a little light in this boy''s sea of knowledge. Come on! Anyway, he was able to try his best to make Dugu Hong think better.


    Dugu Hong seemed to feel that he had been spied, and he looked up at the deep part of the sky in confusion. His performance made the master in the sky very happy. He was already able to sense his peeping. This boy''s perception is really powerful!


    Dugu Hong let go of his divine consciousness and didn''t notice any information. He put away his own divine consciousness in a strange way. And then it quickly disappeared. He has a lot more to do.


    Ji Feng and others here are busy and happy these days. Every day from morning till night is constantly busy. However, their accomplishments seem to be constantly rising. Even, they have been able to feel that the last bottleneck has been greatly loosened.


    They were all very excited for a moment. Emotional cultivation can also play a significant role in promoting cultivation after busy work. They are more motivated. One by one, they are all devoted to their work with a hundred times of energy.


    After seeing all this in his eyes, Dugu Hong left directly. He knew that there was nothing more to do with him. He needs to see what this guy is doing now.


    When he was close to the position of Huoyan, all of a sudden, he had an idea. Then directly make up oneself to become an ordinary person. Then he happily walked to the burning camp. At this time, Huoyan was in a place called Danyang town. It''s a medium-sized town, but it has a population of over 100 million. Before, there was the evil of demons here. But they were all killed by the fire. Now he is busy with Ji Feng and the people they sent. At this time, Huoyan is sitting there to rest! After a while, he will be able to complete the task successfully. At that time, he will have a good chance to become a guardian. At that time, he... Thought of the bright future. His eyes drifted to the distance unconsciously. But Dugu Hong was stopped at the gate of the city. When he came to the gate of the city, he found that all the people in and out were going to be searched. He also agrees with this. What if there''s a bad guy? Anyway, it''s not really stable. It''s always right to be careful.

 Chapter 674

    However, these guys actually took this opportunity to attack those women. This touched the bottom line of Dugu Hong. Of course, he also thought that the fire must be unknown. Otherwise, he will definitely wipe out the boy.


    At this time, a group of soldiers were stopping a group of people. There was a carriage in the crowd. It''s a good family. There must be a lady sitting on the carriage. The captain of the soldier gave his soldiers a look of provocation. Then he went to the carriage with a smile.


    Although the Butler did not dare, he could not help blocking his way. As soon as I saw his expression, I knew how embarrassed he was now. After all, it''s his master in this car. If even the master''s woman can''t protect him, he will lose his job. Of course, this is secondary. Most of all, they''ll lose their lives. The life of a family. That''s not what he wants to see. So now he will do it anyway.


    "Go away! If you get in the way of official business, you know the consequences. " The captain was very disdainful of the threat. In the public, he didn''t dare to behave too much at the beginning.


    "There is nothing here but my lady. Can you accommodate me The housekeeper cried at this time. If anything should happen to this young lady, he is really finished.


    "What do you say? Who will carry out Lord Huo''s orders? " The captain was very unhappy. The more the housekeeper doesn''t let him check, the more energetic he is. After all, what you can''t get is the best. Once... Can be... His eyes have narrowed into a line at this time.


    "All right! You wait a minute The housekeeper also knew that the people did not fight with the officials. This is the iron rule of many years. At this time, he needs to communicate with the young lady. He went to the front of the car, whispered a few words to the car, then turned and walked towards the team leader. Of course, his expression is still like ice lumps, slightly cold.


    But the captain didn''t notice. He got the message from the housekeeper that he could search the car and set out directly. When he lifted the curtain, his eyes were straight. There are such beauties in the world.


    Eyebrows do not draw and Dai, watery eyes, flickering flickering, as if to be able to hook the soul away. That pretty cocky nose, cherry mouth, plus the smooth and delicate face. People''s hearts can''t help jumping. By this time, the captain has opened his mouth.


    It''s like a nerd, staring straight at the beauty in the car. The housekeeper called him several times before he realized it. However, there was a trace of evil in his eyes. He turned to the housekeeper.


    "This woman has a problem. We have to go to the custody room to review. Come on, take it away The guy put down the curtain and waved his hand behind him. Then he saw his soldiers rush in quickly.


    "What are you doing? Are you not afraid of retribution? " Up to now, if the housekeeper can no longer see the wolf ambition of this guy, he will really live in vain for so many years. Seeing the captain, he was inspired. Miss, if you really follow this guy to some detention room, there is really no room to turn back.


    "Retribution? This is Lord fire''s order. Do you dare to resist? " The captain said directly in a cold voice. This is the time for him to show his strength. Naturally, he wants to speak with great momentum.


    Dugu Hong couldn''t see any more. He was about to speak, but he was blocked by the next thing. The beauty in the car spoke. It sounds like a warbler. The people around are also intoxicated. This woman has no shortcomings at all!


    "Officer, can you tell me what''s wrong with the little girl in front of everyone?" The beautiful woman''s words in the car were like magic sound. The captain heard the beautiful woman''s words, but he was intoxicated.


    Seeing him like this, Dugu Hong was also drunk. There are such wonderful flowers in the world. I want to rob minnv, but I''m confused by her. This is the next play.


    "Er..." the team leader finally responded. He looked at the people around him awkwardly. Why did you not insist? He even looks intoxicated. It''s still... So there''s a lot of embarrassment in his eyes when he looks at people.


    Sure enough, he saw their disdain from the crowd. After thinking about it, he also became bold.


    "You know, we are guarding against the evil of demons everywhere. But you are such a beautiful woman. Under normal circumstances, the family will not rest assured to let you out. However, you appear in this place at this time. Is it not doubtful? " After the captain''s head was clear, his IQ recovered.


    This guy has been struggling in the society for so many years, and the skill of making trouble is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This mouth catches the crux of the problem. Even when Dugu Hong heard what he said, he was stunned. This guy''s mouth is really thin.


    However, on second thought, this is not unreasonable. Yes, in this troubled times, a beautiful woman had no protection, so she simply threw her head to show her face. It really doesn''t make sense. This also made Dugu Hong suddenly interested. He also wanted to see how the beauty dealt with it. Of course, Dugu Hong thought so. Other people must have this idea. They all cast doubt on the carriage. Although they can''t see the beauty in the carriage. But I''ve seen it just now. They all went straight to the brain. Everyone is thinking, how will the beauty answer? Is she really a remnant of the demons? Even some experts have begun to use their own divine sense to enter the carriage to investigate. However, they soon became shocked. Because they all felt a strong breath from the carriage. This breath directly shocked their divine consciousness back. It didn''t hurt them. However, one by one, they were shocked to the point of no more. Among these people, there are naturally masters of distraction. Although they are all early accomplishments. But it''s not just a divine sense that can shake them back.

 Chapter 675

    "Oh, you mean I shouldn''t even go out! If so, what do you want to keep for? Since you have no effect at all, it''s better to go home and take care of your children! " Beauty is not too anxious, but light said.


    Her words are not very heavy, and the voice of the yellow warbler makes the captain feel more pressure. He knew that he had met a tough guy today. Or, to put it another way, he kicked the iron.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''ll tell you, you have to go to the examination today. I think you are a woman, otherwise... "The captain is also a little embarrassed at this time, but since he has chosen this point of view, he must stick to this matter in the end. Otherwise, he would really have no place to stand.


    Yeah, the bad guys are always doing bad things. It''s because they can''t go back. We have to carry out the bad things to the end. Otherwise, they can''t survive.


    It''s just like when someone said Cao Cao, he abdicated. But Cao Cao said that he could not do so. It was because he had an army that he was able to ensure the safety of his family and his own life. He also said that if it were not for his existence, how many people would have become emperors in the world.


    "It seems that you are angry. In the full view of the public, you want to rob people''s women. Aren''t you afraid that the adult knows? Are you not afraid that your nine nationalities will be implicated because of you? Who gave you the courage? " At this time, the beauty speaks sonorously and forcefully. Her words resonated directly with those around her who had been forced to be examined.


    "That''s right. These guys are five and six all the time. It''s time for them to learn. "


    "That''s right. Just a few days ago, they gave a little hand to a ten-year-old girl. What a loss of humanity


    "Beast! Is that man allowed to do so? "


    "The sky is high, the emperor is far away!"


    "What about Lord fire? How is he! Doesn''t he know? "


    "Fire Lord... Ha ha..." someone said something meaningful. However, the meaning of his words was very clear to all. This is a brain tonic that everyone knows. It''s a nest of snakes and mice!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong was also very angry. He also wanted to know what Huoyan thought. He is also very lucky now. If he didn''t pretend to be an ordinary person, he really didn''t know that this thing would develop to such a degree. However, he is not in a hurry now. It''s not out of control. He also wanted to see if it had anything to do with the fire.


    "Come on, take it away!" The captain knows that if it goes on like this, he really can''t control the situation. At this time, he will give full play to his essence as a soldier. I''ll let you meet a scholar. I won''t reason with you. What do you think you can do to me?


    With his command, his soldiers didn''t really want to do it. But the boss has already issued orders. They have to abide by it! At this time, more than a dozen soldiers were slowly approaching the carriage. They''re going to do it.


    "Beast


    "Not as good as animals!"


    "Who dares?" At this time, someone can''t help but stand up. This is an early distraction. This guy is tall and has a beard. It gives people a kind of tall and powerful feeling. There is also a feeling of not being angry. Let a person see him at first sight, hear his voice all is to suddenly startle. Timid nature is to need a period of time to adapt. Is that bold, is also slightly a Leng Shen son.


    "Do you want to be against adults?" The captain looked at the strong man with a dim look in his eyes and said. To tell you the truth, when he saw this strong man for the first time, he was also surprised. However, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers behind him at this time. At the thought of this, his original uneasy mood stabilized. Naturally speaking, he is much more forceful.


    "Who is it, my lord? Lord Dugu Hong or Lord Huoyan? Or you, my lord? " The strong man said with a cold hum. His eyes were cold. This guy is really annoying. It''s time to think about beauty. It''s a dead end thing.


    Just now, his divine sense had already sensed that there must be experts here. He could not see clearly the accomplishments of several people in the crowd. Since he can''t see clearly, it shows that these people''s accomplishments are definitely higher than him. The reason why they didn''t choose to do it may be that these people need to further confirm the cause of the matter.


    Now that these people exist, what can he do to panic? However, his confidence is still insufficient. After all, what he did was not aboveboard. What''s more, his motive is also very impure.


    "That''s not your business. Take it! Can''t you hear me? " The captain no longer focused on others, but on the soldiers. Very dissatisfied urge way.


    After hearing the commander''s order, the soldiers also quickened their pace. Soon the carriage was surrounded. Some people even have to open the car curtain. This makes the strong man very uncomfortable. Add the fists and feet, and the soldiers fly out.


    "Come on! Someone is challenging the heavenly soldiers After the captain saw this situation, he didn''t fight against the strong man at all. Instead, he yelled at the gate. Soon heard the heavy and neat footsteps. That''s the rhythm of the team coming. After hearing this voice, everyone was very worried. Originally, there were still people who wanted to come out, but now they all began to move their feet back quietly. At this time, if you dare to stretch your head again, it means there is something wrong with your brain. Although this woman is beautiful, her life is more important! There are so many beauties in the world. If they have no life, how can they enjoy this wonderful moment! So everyone looked at the strong man with sympathy. This guy, this outsider is not easy to be. Next, you''ll be lucky! Seeing this scene, the strong man was also a little worried. Before just a hot head, see beauty his heart will jump out. Naturally, I don''t want this beauty to be insulted. Of course, he also has his own small mind. This, is a man all understand!

 Chapter 676

    "What do you want? Do you want to kill ordinary people in public? Who gave you this power? " Although the strong man is very nervous, he still has a strong self-regulation state, and his voice is not low.


    "Hum! This is not up to you. Who calls your mouth cheap? " The captain saw his reinforcements coming and said with pride.


    To be honest, this guy''s cultivation is not high. Only the perfect cultivation of infant state. However, he called hundreds of people at once. These people are the cultivation of the middle stage of the infant state. Although this guy is a master of distraction, there are so many ants that he can kill an elephant! Besides, these soldiers have all experienced blood. This fight naturally has a certain flavor of iron and blood.


    With backup, this guy has a lot of courage. Those people who used to be afraid to speak now. This is exactly what he wants. If he were to arrest all these people, he would not dare. After all, it''s bound to make people angry. At that time, if it is found out, it''s really hard to make a job!


    "It''s this guy who gets in the way of business. Get him for me. " The captain said to the reinforcements behind him very arrogantly. At this time, he had thought of many things in his heart. His eyes began to shine. That''s a character beauty! This man! Once addicted, no one can pull him out. At this time, he has been dizzy.


    The sound of clack clack came continuously, and hundreds of people quickly surrounded the strong man. Their cold eyes made the strong man useless. He had drawn his weapon by this time. He''s going to do it.


    "Wait! Excuse me, Captain, don''t you just want to check if I''m evil? OK, I promise you! And please don''t embarrass this hero. " Just as the soldiers were about to start, the beautiful woman in the carriage spoke. What she said was awe inspiring. However, the soldiers who were ready to fight stopped. They all set their eyes on the captain.


    "Since you are so cooperative, I''m sure I won''t embarrass others. Go away The captain said with great atmosphere. He now has a sense of wisdom bead in hand, naturally is to show in front of the beauty of high-end atmosphere on the grade! Although the other side is their own prisoner. Let''s understand it this way!


    "No! I can''t just watch these people do it. Unless... "Speaking of this, the strong man bit his tongue. What he said next must be something you can think of. Yeah, that''s unless you step over my body. But as soon as he said that, there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    To be honest, he was a little scared. Although he is now a member of the first-class experts. However, in the face of so many bloody soldiers, he was really a little bit unsure. In other words, he has no confidence. However, now that he has made a choice, he needs to act like he is the worst! He himself now has a feeling of being tough.


    "Boy, you really don''t want to? Give you a chance, don''t give up The captain didn''t want to make a lot of mistakes. Therefore, when he speaks, he naturally takes coercion and inducement. It''s very good to coax this guy away. Otherwise, he will definitely suffer losses.


    If the soldiers on this side have suffered losses, he really can''t account to the top. That''s why he''s so patient.


    "Brother, you''d better leave! I believe that this official must be a gentleman. He will certainly not do anything to the little girl. " The woman in the car said again. Her words are like magic. It''s very comfortable. Even some people can''t help doing what she says. This strong man is no exception.


    "This... Seems to..." what else does the strong man want to say, but his brain seems to be down. At this time, it is no longer possible to think smoothly.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. " Said the beauty again. At this time, when Dugu Hong heard her words, he felt an impulse to retreat. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary determination, he would really retreat! After shaking his head, he also laughed. At this time, his eyes are more meaningful.


    "Yes, the beauties have already said that. I must be a gentleman! It won''t do anything to a beautiful woman. " The captain is also very happy to say. At this time, there was kindness in his eyes. This made Dugu Hong, who was staring at him all the time, smile. This guy has the potential of grandma wolf! This attitude change is very fast ha!


    "All right! But I won''t go far Seeing this, the strong man had to step back.


    "Captain, do you really need a general examination for me?" Seeing that the strong man had left, the beauty in the carriage suddenly spoke again. There was a trace of banter in her beautiful voice.


    "I''m just checking to see if you''re a demon. Naturally, you won''t have a physical examination. " The captain will not show his dirty mind in front of everyone. Naturally, it''s better to cover up one or two.


    "Well, how are you going to check?" The woman in the carriage asked step by step.


    "This... This involves some secrets. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. " All of a sudden, this guy''s got a secret. I can''t tell you. This guy is really cunning!


    His words are like hooligans. When you reason with him, he raises his fist with you. When you fight with him, he will reason with you in turn. This is what Taizu once said. All reactionaries are paper tigers. If you are afraid of him, he will become very powerful. If you don''t fear him and fight with him, he becomes a paper tiger¡° What a secret! Can you tell me? " All of a sudden, a voice came from the sky. It surprised everyone. They all look up at the sky¡° My Lord, I... "After the captain saw the people in the sky, he knelt down on the ground. He began to tremble¡° Don''t you have secrets? I don''t know if I can have the honor to listen to it! " In the light tone of the people in the sky, there is an unquestionable momentum. So that those soldiers who were still very arrogant did not dare to raise their heads¡° My Lord, I''m wrong. Please let the villain go The captain said with a cry. He really doesn''t know how to make adults notice here?

 Chapter 677

    "Why should I spare you? On the contrary, it''s more correct for you to spare me. You know, when my sister goes to town, you have to search all over. What about the other women? " At this time, the flaming eyes are about to fire. How can I use so many people who are not on the road? If Dugu Hong knew about this, his future would be over.


    He''s really very angry now. This is just a pig team mate! Of course, what he regrets more now is that he never thought of such a beautiful woman and spoke so calmly. There must be a big shot behind. How can he... Now he really regrets it!


    "My Lord, they ordered me... Wuwuwuwuwu..." the team leader responded at this time. He directly knelt down in front of the fire, hands holding the fire thigh crying said. He was as miserable as he was now.


    Dugu Hong, who had been watching coldly not far away, was speechless and choked. This guy is really a movie king. It''s all possible. No wonder he can live to this day! What a surprise!


    "Who is in charge of you? Tell me Huoyan said to this guy with a smile. He also wants to know who is the real leader among these people. You know, he''s in the middle of a rage. He needs to take all these people. He also wants to know how many of these people still exist in these towns.


    "He... He, he..." the captain really dares to say at this time! He directly pointed to several guys who were all middle-level officials. These guys came with the fire. They really didn''t expect to be shot like this. Of course, is there really something fishy about it?


    "You... Bullshit!" One of the officials pointed at the captain and said angrily. His eyes were now able to breathe fire.


    "Who are you? How can you bite people everywhere? " Another official came forward. His eyes were also full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the guys pointed out by the team leader all stood up. There are even those who have not been pointed out, but also stand up at this time. They are all ruthless duty to the captain. Although their respective contents are different, their meanings are very obvious. It''s the captain who is full of firewood. There is not a word that people can believe.


    All the people around were a little confused. What''s going on? How suddenly appeared behind the scenes? It seems that the plot should not be staged like this! How to play it?


    Ha ha, naturally, after the appearance of the fire, the tiger body was shocked. Then the team leader''s spirits dissipated. After that, everyone was happy. Ha ha, it doesn''t seem that simple.


    Because the fire at this time of attitude is very ambiguous. He did not stop the officials from speaking, nor did he say the captain. He just as an audience, quietly watching them in the performance. It''s like a director!


    "My Lord, this kind of person should be broken up now. He dares to rob people''s girls. Behind this, I don''t know what he did! Please allow me to kill this hateful guy. " An official came directly to Huoyan and bowed to him.


    "Yes. adult. Such people can''t stay at all. It''s a disaster to keep such people. It''s a good thing we met today. If we find out later, this guy doesn''t know how many bad things he can do? "


    "Please make up your mind." Other officials echoed. The purpose of their talk is to kill the captain.


    "I''ll kill you! You scum At this time, the officials who could not bear to fight the team leader directly. There was anger in his eyes and no mercy in his hands.


    Around the audience, at this time, the heart has been mentioned to the throat. They were very angry with the captain before. However, at this time, I saw that he was about to be killed. There is still a trace of discomfort in this heart. Although they all know that this guy should have come to this end.


    However, they always feel that this thing seems to be so strange. For a moment, they were confused as to what the problem was. As a result, we all set our eyes on the fire.


    "What do you want to do? Is it not allowed to talk? " The fire directly defused the official''s attack. It was a very fierce attack that went straight up into the sky. Then a mushroom cloud erupted.


    This guy''s strength is really good! At least, this is also an expert in the early cultivation of distraction. He hit with all his strength to kill the captain.


    "Does this kind of person let him live in the world and waste food?" The official was also very angry. His eyes were filled with anger. Of course, there is also a trace of regret.


    "Oh, really? Well, I''d like to ask, why did he expose you? Why didn''t he point at others and say Huoyan light saw this play official after one eye to say. At this time, he seems so calm.


    "I don''t know." By fire so a ask, this guy is a Leng at first, then subconsciously say¡° And you Huoyan didn''t rush to make a statement, but looked at those who came out later and asked. One by one, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound¡° Let me talk about it! In fact, I have already found out your behavior. Do you know why I bring you around? " When Huoyan said this, he stopped. He looked faintly at the ten or so guys. "..." They were all stunned. Their feelings had been discovered for a long time. This... No! It''s very covert for people to do things by themselves! Why is it like this? Each other are secretly looked at each other, the result is a blank. I don''t know what''s going on¡° Let me tell you! Do you know the reason why we are so smooth along the way? Of course, you will surely say that your contribution is indelible. I agree with that very much. But this battle is too smooth! As soon as we set out, the remaining evils of the demons appeared in front of us. This appears in front of us is not a problem, the key is their strength is simply vulnerable. Any one of you will be able to clear them Speaking of this, the burning eyes become meaningful.

 Chapter 678

    Huoyan has already talked about it. If they can''t figure it out, they will be really stupid. One by one, they raised their heads. Their eyes were full of killing intention at this time.


    "When did you start noticing us?" The head of the light said. How can they not think of this guy who usually doesn''t pay much attention to himself and others? How can they find out this group of people?


    "Ha ha, you have to ask yourself. You know, people are doing, and the sky is watching. If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. Now that you''ve moved, you''re bound to leave traces. You''d better think about it for yourself! However, since you have been dug out. Next, are you going to let yourself go? Or shall I take you all? " Speaking of this, the smile of Huoyan''s eyes is more intense.


    "Do you think that your cultivation is the later stage of distraction?" The leader suddenly let go of his momentum. This guy is the cultivation of distraction peak. And the people who follow him are all so self-cultivation.


    This makes those who have been watching the people stunned, they are subconsciously quickly back. These guys are hiding deep enough! However, their retreat revealed Dugu Hong. Now he was standing there alone, as if he had been stunned.


    Of course, his move can not escape the burning eyes. When he saw Dugu Hong, although he was not familiar with his appearance, he felt familiar from him. As a result, the smile in the corner of his eyes grew stronger.


    "Don''t you think I can bring you all here without even a little backhand? You seem to be mistaken! Come out Huoyan said loudly.


    With his command, tens of thousands of masters appeared in the surrounding sky. These people are the highest accomplishments of the baby. They immediately surrounded the ten or so people. And their hands at this time are holding a millstone like things.


    It''s constantly glowing milky white. After they appeared, the Milky light from these millstones began to gather together quickly.


    "Do you think these people can trap us? You really look down on us. Your light array commander made them die in vain. " Head of that person light of say. Although his eyes are full of fear, if they really work hard, these people may not be able to stop them.


    After all, the cultivation is there! If they go all out to blow themselves up, at least hundreds of them will die. This is not the result of Huoyan. However, he can''t pretend to be a coward at this time. After all, Dugu Hong was watching! At the critical moment, he must have reached out to help.


    "Yes? Then you can have a try! " Huoyan''s eyes are not good at looking at them and saying. He''s gambling, and of course he''s very sure to keep all these people. After all, he has a back hand now. Naturally, he is Dugu Hong.


    "You forced us." The leader also said with a gloomy face at this time. Now they have no way back. At this time, they have only one fight. Only in this way can we have a little chance of winning. Of course, the premise is that at least half of them will be lost. And the rest, at least, is seriously injured. They really don''t want to have today''s result!


    "Do you know? There were our people in all the towns before. I believe you know the consequences. " Seeing that the fire on the opposite side was not ready to let them go, this guy calmed down.


    "Ha ha, since I can find you out, I will not let them go. What do you think this is? " Huoyan said with a wave of his hand, hundreds of soldiers came over. All of them are carrying a plate.


    When these ten or so people saw the things on the plate, they were all shocked. Their eyes were full of horror. This! How is that possible? They can''t believe their eyes at all. One by one, they wiped their eyes hard, and then they were numb.


    What is on this plate? Hehe, it''s the head. Hundreds of heads! These people were alive before, but now they can''t believe it, but they have to believe the established fact.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The leader suddenly went crazy and rushed to Huoyan. His cultivation was higher than that of Huoyan. Plus, he''s doing his best now. Of course, it''s very powerful! Those soldiers wanted to stop him, but he just slapped them casually, and dozens of soldiers in front of him fell apart. It turned into a lot of broken meat and flew in all directions.


    Then I saw him rush to the fire like a gust of wind. He''s going to catch the thief and the king first! You don''t have to say, it''s a very good opportunity for him to choose this time.


    The appearance of so many people''s heads makes people turn their attention to the tray. Then, he was directly angry, which is understandable. The soldiers stopped him because they were in the way of others. It''s all calculated.


    Even Dugu Hong didn''t react until now. Just a moment ago, dozens of the top experts of the baby scene turned into powder. This made Dugu Hong feel sad. Those who follow this guy are moving now. They are moving in the opposite direction of this guy. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that the next loss seemed inevitable. He was about to start when the fire over there called out to him¡° If we don''t start at this time, when will we wait? " Huoyan''s voice was very high, which made the bodies of those guys fight for one meal, and then they reflected. Now is the best time for them to escape. If they miss this time, they will not be able to escape. When they think of this, they add all their accomplishments to their legs one by one, and they quickly raise their speed to the extreme. Even their hands have gathered enough strength to open the surrounding 100 meters. They really put all their eggs in one basket. However, they suddenly found that the surrounding scene seemed to have changed. Their bodies no longer seem to be able to move freely. In other words, they are now able to move in a very small range.

 Chapter 679

    "What''s the matter? Who''s behind this! " They finally found out something was wrong. It seems that the direction of this development is really a bit big. They were ready before. If they can escape smoothly this time, they will spend the rest of their lives in anonymity.


    However, it seems that these people are not ready to let go of themselves and others. Now it seems that the means are aimed at oneself and others. No, it''s about yourself and others. The person who made the move must be a great master. He is a great master whom they can''t resist at all. At the thought of this, they no longer struggle. At this time, even if they struggle, it is useless.


    "Now that I know, I''ll be good. Otherwise, I don''t want to make a big deal of it! " Dugu Hong finally stood up.


    "Who are you?" These people are stunned to see a stranger suddenly appear. Although they are all prisoners. However, they are still very shocked. You know, there are several experts in the world, they all know. But they had never seen or heard of the man in front of them.


    "Never mind who I am. However, I admire you very much. Actually can hide the eyes of Huoyan. But I was very surprised. Now that you''ve chosen to follow the fire, why do you do small moves behind your back? Isn''t that the rhythm of death? " Dugu Hong asked.


    This is the only question he has just observed. It doesn''t seem that easy to explain. These people are very smart. But it seems to be very stupid. This is unreasonable!


    "Ha ha ha... We just want to make trouble. What can you do? " Seeing that Dugu Hong could grasp the key point quickly, the leader was also slightly surprised. However, there are some things they can''t say. Otherwise, they will lose all their previous achievements.


    "Oh. Is it? It seems that you are very kind! OK, I like you very much. Next, I will have many means to communicate with you. I hope you don''t let me down When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he was excited. He hasn''t dealt with a man like that in a long time.


    "..." the guy didn''t speak, but his eyes were still very fierce. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed Dugu Hong by now. But I can only think about it.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything about it. Then he just casually nodded on their shoulders. Then he stood there quietly and looked at them. As if this matter had nothing to do with him. These people are first a Leng person, and then the corners of their eyes are revealing the look of banter.


    "That''s it... Ah!" The guy at the head looked at Dugu Hong with disdain and said. However, before he finished, he felt something was wrong.


    He felt a very itchy feeling from the crack of the bone, which was accompanied by bursts of pain. At first, the pain was like a gossamer. With the passage of time, the gossamer pain gradually began to grow.


    Slowly all over the body. He felt that every cell in the skin seemed to be the source of pain. Even when he stood on the ground, his feet were afraid to touch the ground. The pain from all sides made his whole body wet.


    He had begun to feel as if his mind were beginning to blur. What the eyes see has gradually become ghosting. The body is constantly shaking. At this time, a very difficult problem appeared in his mind.


    How could that be? What kind of skill is this? Why have you never heard of it? What did this guy do to himself? In a word, how could this happen? He really wants to know the answer.


    He tried to turn his head and look at his brothers. He found that the brothers had become double, and of course they were wobbly. The fear in their eyes cannot be hidden. Well, although he has begun to be confused, he can still feel these things very clearly.


    "You..." he wanted to talk, but his tongue seemed to be tied by something, so he couldn''t move at will. It was hard to squeeze out a word, and then nothing could be said. All he left was to stare at Dugu Hong. Although that look in the eyes has no facial expression at all, appear very empty.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. It''s like waiting for something. And this guy seems to have stopped thinking now. It''s not even possible to think simply.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Dugu Hong nodded at his body several times. Then, this guy just fell to the ground like a pool of mud. He gasped heavily, as if he had been choked for a long time. The feeling of survival made him feel very tired. At this time, he wanted to sleep very much. However, I feel that I can''t sleep. On the contrary, they are more and more energetic.


    At this time, he also looked at Dugu Hong strangely. What''s going on? Now he has too many puzzles. How could this young boy have such means? Is he someone in the legend? No, he has seen the portraits of those people! There is no connection at all!


    "Now I can tell you your secret!" Seeing that his spirit had recovered a lot, Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said He still didn''t wake up from the torment. Some of them looked blankly at Dugu Hong, then looked around again. When he saw his brothers, he was still in agony. You know, if you don''t say something dry. The next pain will be more tormenting. Now he has this feeling. Although there''s pain all over the body, it''s a very tiring symptom. However, he became more and more energetic. Even he doesn''t have this kind of very spiritual feeling. He even felt very excited. This is a message from the cerebral cortex. The coexistence of these two contradictory situations in his body made him feel flustered.

 Chapter 680

    "Oh, it seems that you are all hard bones!" Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of banter. Huoyan, who was standing beside him, looked at Dugu Hong in shock. He really didn''t know what Dugu Hong had done to them.


    However, he can see from the performance of these guys that they have reached the peak they can tolerate. It''s not even known that it''s over the top. Anyway, he is not willing to bear such pain.


    At this time, he wanted to know what kind of means Dugu Hong used to turn these guys into what they were. The guy who collapsed on the ground was very tired, but there was excitement in his eyes.


    He''s dying to know now. This kind of method is just too bad. Or, to put it another way, it''s unbelievable. However, he knew clearly that Dugu Hong would not tell him at this time. Because Dugu Hong has business to deal with!


    "No..." this guy wants to talk, but the bondage from the tongue before seems to have not been really released. He didn''t speak so clearly. If you want to speak, you can only say one word now. And it''s kind of vague.


    "Oh. What do you want to say? " Dugu Hong looked at him with interest and asked. In fact, Dugu Hong had already thought of it. This guy is really scared now. It''s just that it''s not so easy to talk now.


    Finally, he was able to say two words. This is a very good result for him now. His eyes were full of horror. Before that high above the disdain, at this time has disappeared.


    "I don''t need you to say that. I just need you to tell me why you''re doing this? " Dugu Hong looked at him patiently again and asked. At this time, he has squatted in front of this guy, just looking down at the mud.


    "I... said..." the guy finally gave in. At this time, he has no pride before. On the contrary, his only idea now is to get out of this tormenting situation. All his life, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to suffer this kind of torture any more.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just squatted there quietly. He knows this guy needs a while to recover. I saw him order so many times. The rest of them turned into mud. Then one by one very neat fainted in the past.


    "It''s like this..." this guy was finally able to say the complete words very smoothly.


    It turned out that they were the backhand left by the big face brother. They were hidden. In other words, big face let them lurk down. Just like Yu Zecheng in the TV series "lurking", lurking down.


    However, they can not be compared with Yu Zecheng. Because, at the moment when big face brother was about to die, he directly started them all. Then, they appear quietly in every corner of the mainland.


    At the beginning, they went directly to Jifeng. After Ji Feng and them quit, they became Huoyan''s men. They kept fighting against the blaze. Also got the trust of Huoyan.


    The battle is coming to an end. Their hearts beat. They need to get enough resources. And then it lurks again. When they grow up again, it''s time for them to make a comeback.


    But the battle is coming to an end. And the amount of resources they need is huge. The resources they have now are less than one in ten. So they were in a hurry. They began to let the junior officers do these things. The captain is one of them.


    So they quickly accumulate resources. Wealth is not very important to them now. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat! So, they''re desperate to extract wealth. And then use the extracted wealth to buy resources.


    In a short time, they have accumulated considerable resources. The last battle is coming to an end. They''re going to lose their chance. As a result, they become more crazy. Many of the things that were covered up before are now semi open. Even many people have been bought by them. They have become the tentacles of their profits.


    However, they did not expect that the fire had found their whereabouts. Those people before are the core members of them. Now that these people have been dealt with. Then their men must have been cleaned up.


    Before Dugu Hong did not appear, they were all ready to fight against Huoyan. The reason why they didn''t start with the fire before is that the fire can bring them resources. It seems that the inflammation has lost its effect. It''s even a threat to them. Naturally, they want to put out the fire. Then they can hide and prepare.


    They really didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The appearance of Dugu Hong was unexpected. Of course, if they knew that Dugu Hong was just acting as a civilian in a moment''s interest. They''re going to spit blood and die. That''s too much.


    This also reminds me of the time when Zhuge Liang besieged Sima Yi in the valley and prepared to burn him to death. Suddenly, it rained heavily. All of Zhuge Liang''s preparations were in vain. At that time, Mr. Kong Ming said that it was man who made the plan and heaven who made it! It''s all God''s will!


    Of course, Dugu Hong would not tell them that it was such a coincidence. He is also a little proud now. I didn''t expect that I would clean up the last remaining evils with such a casual idea. It''s really lucky that the mountains can''t stop it¡° Yeah. Tell me where you lurk Dugu Hong said faintly. He doesn''t need these resources now. Because he can fly at any time. Now he just needs to let Huoyan take over the position of guardian smoothly. He was completely free. And these resources, he is ready to leave to Huoyan. Let him control. Then, this continent will be stable for quite a long time to come¡° This... "There was hesitation in this guy''s eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he seems to have some worries¡° oh Yes? Would you like to have a better taste? " Seeing this guy''s expression, Dugu Hong said with profound meaning¡° No... no... I... "The guy waved his hand to show that he didn''t mean it.

 Chapter 681

    Instead of asking, Dugu Hong stood up quietly. His eyes deepened. Of course, there is also a hidden intention to kill¡° We can''t get it out now. " The leader finally opened his mouth and told the reason. There are restrictions on emotion! However, Dugu Hong did not speak. But quietly looking at him, waiting for his next words¡° This is a ban set by a great emperor level master among the ancestors. We can only go in but not out. Even if you can come out, you can''t bring out what''s inside. " The guy at the head said very embarrassed. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong understood. People are prepared for their feelings. If they really hide, plus enough cultivation resources. After a while, they will grow up. Their descendants will also grow up. And then they''ll come out of it. That is a great threat to the red blood continent! Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. Thinking of this, he also hesitated to look at the fire. I found that he was looking at himself nervously. Then directly flushed the fire inflammation to smile. The burning look relaxed¡° Good Dugu Hong was stunned by a word. What''s the rhythm? How good? What''s good about it? Why does it seem that there is no benefit at all? Why can''t I see it? All these people are confused. They really can''t believe they heard the adult''s words. One by one, he was shocked and looked at Dugu Hong. They are really drunk¡° You have two choices in the next time. One is death, and the other is death. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes burst out with a cold sense of killing. This makes these ten guys are stunned. But they''re not stupid. They all stare at Dugu Hong. They all know that Dugu Hong has another choice. This choice is certainly of considerable benefit to them¡° He made up the book. It is mainly the experience of investigating the character. It''s just that there''s a scrap of paper there. Everyone is busy testing. No one paid attention to this at all. Then, a little girl picked it up and threw it into the garbage can. Then she was accepted. And so on. This was a way for Dugu Hong to amuse himself when he was free in his previous life. I didn''t expect it would be useful now. Of course, some changes have been made to the contents. Otherwise, these people have to take him as Xiao Bai''s research! When Huoyan saw the contents of the book given by Dugu Hong, he was shocked to the point of no more. He really didn''t know how Dugu Hong''s brain grew. I can think of so many things. But other people''s cultivation is still very high. Now he can only look up. Is this a normal person? He didn''t know whether to compare with Dugu Hong. You know, he''s in his thirties now. In the past 30 years, he has gone through too many things to get to this point. And he''s the greatest genius in the family. This is what we have achieved today. But he''s only nineteen now. But others have already... This person is really incomparable with others! Now he is really shocked. This young man, who is less than 20 years old, is more sophisticated than his 30''s. What you can''t think of, others have done it. If you can''t do it yourself, others have already done it. Then, he just has to follow the rules left behind¡° adult! I will try my best to do well. " At this time, he said very excited.

 Chapter 682

    "Well. Take time to improve your accomplishments! I still have a lot to do. It''s better for you to take over earlier. " Dugu Hong nodded at him. After that, he turned and left.


    Looking at Dugu Hong''s leaving figure, Huoyan''s heart was burning. You know, this is Dugu Hong''s infinite trust in him. Otherwise, I would not have done so much for him! He wanted to thank Dugu Hong very much. However, he was very shy to find. I don''t seem to have anything to hold.


    The only way to do it is to do it well. The next time, he was frantically busy. At the same time, he uses the rich aura of heaven and earth to practice. At the same time, he carefully arranged the place left by the demons. He and his subordinates of the demons kept on discussing. Several levels are set up here.


    There are abundant rewards behind each level. Of course, these levels are not so easy to pass. They have to work a hundred times harder. At the same time, this rich aura of heaven and earth is also a reward for them. If they stay here for three months, even if they don''t get any reward, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation.


    This busy time is months. During these months, he was busy all day. On one side is the place to decorate the cave. On the one hand, we have to deal with things in the army. I have to be busy practicing. He is as busy and happy as Ji Feng and them. For more than half a year, his cultivation has been the peak of distraction. Although there is still a little distance to distraction. But he is already the top player in the world.


    Finally, he waited for Dugu Hong to appear again. Dugu Hong has not been idle for a long time. As soon as he got home, the fat man and Xia Liu had been waiting for a long time. When Dugu Hong saw them, he was very surprised to find that the fat man was also the peak of distraction cultivation. And Xialiu is more crazy. This guy is already the cultivation in the early days of banishment.


    He really admired this guy. His accomplishments are growing rapidly. What''s more, he didn''t know where he was during this time. Then, he''s back now. And then he was banished. There are many secrets about this guy! However, Dugu Hong would not ask. His brother has his own fortune. They have achievements, they just need to feel happy. Nothing else matters.


    After communicating with them, Dugu Hong brought them all directly. He needs these two brothers to protect the law for him. In China, the heart of the mainland can not be easily integrated. You know, he''s still here. Now the heart of the mainland has a very close relationship with him.


    What he has to do is to erase his own brand from the heart of the continent. It''s not easy for him either. He never tried this. Before the integration of the heart of the mainland is also a coincidence under the completion. Now let him remove his own brand. It doesn''t seem that easy. He has no idea.


    This has to be studied carefully. If the old guy is here, he can ask. However, the old man didn''t know how to hide in that corner now. Dugu Hong thought of the master who never said why. That guy is so irresponsible. It''s just a shake off shopkeeper. If I had not been lucky all the way, I would not have known where I was now!


    Before that, he also tried to communicate with the heart of the mainland. The heart of the continent now exists in his sea of knowledge. He once wanted to communicate with the heart of the continent. However, the other side did not respond at all. In other words, he is very enthusiastic to talk to others, but they don''t talk to you at all. It made him very speechless.


    The only thing he can control now is that he can feel every part of the continent through the heart of the continent. Of course, this is only what his current cultivation can perceive. There are some things that he can''t feel at all. He will know that later. No one told him now, so naturally he didn''t know the situation.


    He also tried, but no matter how he wanted to separate his divine consciousness from the heart of the continent, he could not succeed. On the contrary, he made himself sweating. Even divine consciousness has been rebounded several times. The pain made him want to hit the wall.


    Now, however, things are imminent. He needs to get up soon. Find the way first. I believe they should come soon. At that time, he has a certain foundation. After they came, they saved a lot of trouble.


    And he''s ready. However, it seems that the heart of the mainland can not be separated from its own sea of knowledge. If he is forced to leave, he will suffer a strong reaction. That kind of backfire is not what he can bear.


    After thinking about it, he had no idea. However, he came in time. Because the fire has sent him a message. Let him come. This is also in line with his intention.


    "Not bad. That''s the peak of distraction. I know all about you these days. Well done. There is no delay in doing things and practicing. It seems that you are really working hard. " After seeing Huoyan, Dugu Hong was also very pleased. He is really satisfied with this guy.


    "Yes. This period of time is very busy. But it was the most fulfilling time in my life. Think about the continuous efforts for cultivation before. But at that time, the speed of cultivation was very slow. Now I finally understand that although this practice is against heaven, it also needs certain social experience. The fighting and rectification work during this period has made me understand a lot of things I have never heard of before. " Huoyan is also said with deep feeling¡° okay. Get ready! I''ll see if the heart of the mainland will recognize you. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He''s not sure now. After this period of time, he seems to remember that he had a resonance with the heart of the mainland before the heart of the mainland recognized him. Now he wants to do the same. Although it may not be successful, there is always nothing wrong with trying.

 Chapter 683

    Then Dugu Hong explained to fat man and Xia Liu. They both knew the importance of the matter and nodded seriously. Only then did Dugu Hong bring Huoyan into the big array arranged in advance.


    "You should adjust your breath first." Dugu Hong said to the blankly fire. At this time, he did not have any experience to talk about. After all, he also felt the stone to cross the river. He didn''t know anything about this method of erasing his own divine consciousness.


    If the cheap master Dugu Hong was here at this time, it would not be a problem. As a master, he wants to erase the divine sense from things, which is simply the simplest thing.


    This is very simple for Dugu Hong. It''s just that he''s never been told this way. In fact, you just need to take back your own divine consciousness. Let go of your own divine consciousness, and then cover it. The next step is to take back the release of the divine sense. That''s it. It''s like using a magnet to absorb the iron filings. It''s very easy.


    Seeing Huoyan, Dugu Hong began to breathe. He also focused on his own sea of knowledge. He looked at the heart of the continent in silence. At this time, it is quietly floating beside the lotus.


    At this time, the lotus is in full bloom. There is a faint trace of yellow lotus seeds inside. There is such a lotus on the swaying sea, although it is a little lonely. But he was angry. The Ephemeroptera had begun to undergo a slight metamorphosis. However, Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to study it now. At this time, he was looking at the heart of the mainland beside the lotus.


    Of course, what he didn''t notice was that. The lotus was far away from the heart of the continent. Now the distance between the two is very close. The two are getting closer and closer.


    "How can I erase the divine sense that belongs to me?" Dugu Hong is really helpless now. He tried many ways, but failed. Even he has thought of some scenes he saw in fantasy novels in his previous life. He also made a preliminary attempt, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, he thought of his cheap master. This old guy always raised himself as a wild child. He has never been taught seriously. Even a lot of things are his own groping out. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help complaining about this irresponsible master.


    "Sneeze! Sneeze The old guy who had been paying attention to Dugu Hong''s action couldn''t help sneezing twice in a row. He saw everything Dugu Hong did. However, now Dugu Hong has covered him and Huoyan''s body with his array.


    Therefore, what he saw was not very clear. After all, the distance is still a little far. However, he can''t go down now. I had to watch what this cheap apprentice did. If he was in front of him, he would not let Dugu Hong do such a thing.


    You know, people in the upper world attach great importance to the heart of this continent. If someone can integrate the heart of a continent, this guy will have a bright future. As to what extent he can achieve, no one can say.


    Dugu Hong''s action made him want to vomit blood. If it''s not too far away for him to reach. He will certainly beat Dugu Hong so that he can''t take care of himself. I didn''t expect this boy to speak ill of me at this time. We''ll talk about it when you come up. At this time, his teeth are itching.


    In this way, one day passed unconsciously. The Huoyan has been adjusted well. But he didn''t dare to disturb him when he saw that Dugu Hong was sitting there all the time. Don''t worry about this. After all, Dugu Hong is his leader. If the leader is not happy, he must be wronged.


    "Well. You''re ready! " Finally, Dugu Hong came to his senses. When he saw the general fire of a good baby, he said awkwardly.


    "Well. I didn''t remind you when I saw you thinking all the time. " Huoyan said very honestly.


    "Oh. Then let''s start! " Dugu Hong has no bottom in his heart now. However, since he has made a choice, he naturally wants to do it. As for whether it can be done or not, it''s not his problem.


    Dugu Hong slowly mobilized the power of the sea of consciousness to separate the lotus from the heart of the mainland. I want to separate the heart of the continent from my own sea of knowledge.


    However, as soon as he started, he found that he had done something wrong. Because the more he wants to separate the two, the closer they are to each other. Moreover, the bigger the movement, the faster their speed. This made Dugu Hong feel speechless.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Dugu Hong looked at Huoyan with embarrassment and said. At this time, he is really not easy to explain. After all, people are looking at themselves!


    "Huoyan looks at Dugu Hong with an innocent expression. He doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, it must be bad for him. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be so embarrassed. You know, he has been a leader for a long time. I still have this insight.


    "That... Just a moment!" Dugu Hong didn''t speak very well. This kind of words without integrity made him feel uncomfortable. After all, from the previous life to the present life, he didn''t mean what he said. It seems that this kind of thing happened today¡° Don''t worry Huoyan said quickly. At this time of course, he is not worried! Can he not be in a hurry? That''s too much. You said you are about to rise. Let me integrate the heart of the mainland. Good! I''m ready. You told me to wait! I can''t be in a hurry! He has an urge to cry now. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t have much energy to manage the fire. He needs to get this right in a hurry. That''s too much. So he calmed his restless heart. Then he sank into his own sea of knowledge again. Then, he just had a muddled look on his face. What''s going on? Who can tell me? I don''t seem to have enough brain. When Dugu Hong saw everything in front of him, he floated in the sky above the sea of knowledge, and didn''t move for a long time.

 Chapter 684

    What did he see? How can there be such an expression? Did he realize that something earth shaking had happened in the sea? The big guys must be very anxious. Me too! Go and have a look!


    No! At this time, the heart of the continent is quietly floating on the top of the lotus. It seems that there are countless connections between the two. The faint light of the road linked the two. And the heart of the continent was beginning to become hazy. It''s as if it will be digested and absorbed by Lotus soon.


    "My God! Who can tell me what''s going on? " Dugu Hong really wants to cry now. It seems that today''s event is a big one. He didn''t want to. However, it is not his idea at all.


    He''s really wondering now. He''s home here! He has the final say. However, it seems that something is not right. Because he didn''t listen to all this, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    And there''s a good baby staring at him outside! Dugu Hong could even feel the urgency in Huoyan''s eyes. It''s like people who have been hungry for a long time see food.


    Dugu Hong is so confused! Now he can only watch the changes in the sea of knowledge quietly. At this time, the heart of the continent has completely become a liquid. Is slowly flowing into the lotus. At this time, it seems that all his senses have become very sensitive.


    Every corner of the mainland, where he could not see clearly before, is now very clear. He can even see clearly the internal structure of the continent. He can clearly see where there are minerals and where there are treasures. Even in the depths of the continent, he could feel the roaring magma, as if he had sensed his peeping. Slightly raised his head and looked at his direction.


    Even deeper in the continent, beneath the magma, he could feel it very clearly. Looking up, the sky over that continent is actually black. There''s no light. In the distance, there are countless light spots flashing. He saw a very familiar figure.


    The figure also felt his perception and looked up in the direction of his perception. master worker! Dugu Hong called out very kindly. In this world, he first contacted this old man, although he didn''t really teach himself anything. However, he was very grateful to the old man. After all, he is an elder.


    "Son of a bitch. Do you know what you''re doing? " Xuanyuan Haotian was very dissatisfied and yelled at Dugu Hong. He knew that this God was Dugu Hong''s.


    "What did I do? I don''t know! " Dugu Hong looked at the master innocently. I don''t know why he is so angry. This old guy has never been in charge of himself. How did he suddenly become like this? What does he mean!


    "Do you know? You know the heart of the Mainland... "Before he finished, Dugu Hong couldn''t hold on. It''s been too long since his divinity came out. At this time, he is rushing back to his sea of knowledge. The old man looked at the direction of the disappearance of Dugu Hong''s consciousness very speechless. He didn''t move for a long time. However, soon the corner of his mouth was rippling with a smile.


    Because he already knew the result. At this time, the heart of the mainland had been completely integrated by Dugu Hong. At this time, he is the real master of this continent. No matter where he goes in the future, he can come back quickly with just one thought. No matter what changes take place in this continent, he can feel them in time. Most importantly, the belief of all creatures on the mainland can make his cultivation without any bottleneck.


    You know, it''s trillions of people. The beliefs of so many people are not casual. The power of belief is not very obvious in Dugu Hong. When he enters the advanced stage, he will be able to feel the benefits of these things. Otherwise, how can those people be interested in the heart of the mainland? That''s priceless!


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no choice. After all, the heart of the mainland has disappeared at this time. He has nothing to burn. When he went through the heaven and earth, he felt the deep fatigue from the deep of his brain. Then he went into deep sleep. Only Huoyan is a sober person left in the array. He just looked at Dugu Hong quietly.


    The fat man and Xia Liu outside also have nothing to do at this time. They were very fragrant and did something, but they thought that Dugu Hong was still in the middle of the array. Let them protect the law. They dare not neglect it. They will not forgive themselves for the consequences of their negligence.


    "What do you mean, brother Xialiu has always been heartless. Dugu Hong asked him to come to protect the Dharma, and he came. I didn''t ask why. Now I''m free. He thought about it.


    "I don''t know. He seems to have said something about the heart of the mainland. I don''t know. " The fat man didn''t get any news either. He seemed to have heard Dugu Hong say so. Anyway, he has never seen the heart of the mainland. Even this term is the first time he has heard of it.


    "The heart of the mainland?" After hearing the fat man''s words, Xia Liu was shocked. He asked incredulously.


    "It seems so! I''m not sure. That''s what happened. What''s the matter? You have to wait until big brother comes out from inside¡° Are you sure you heard the heart of the mainland? " Xia Liu didn''t think much about his words. Instead, he grabbed the word and asked. He needs to confirm that now¡° Not too clear. By the way, what is the heart of this continent? Is it fun? Can you eat it? " Fat see Xia Liu''s expression is very serious, it is also to the interest¡° Eat, eat, eat, eat. From now on, don''t speak the word in front of anyone. Do you remember? " Xia Liu gave the fat man a warning. His eyes were also full of tension. He knows this thing. He learned this information from the conversation between his father and grandfather. He even looked up and confirmed the function of this thing from the family''s collection of books. If it was in someone else''s hands, he would try his best to get it. However, with this thing in Dugu Hong''s hands, he could only choose to be silent. He won''t even tell his family. Because it''s too tempting. Ordinary people simply can''t resist this powerful temptation.

 Chapter 685

    Dugu Hong has been sleeping for three days. Great changes have taken place in his knowledge of the sea in these three days. It''s twice as big as before. Now the sea of knowledge is vast. There''s no end in sight.


    What''s more, those little creatures have already begun to evolve. At this time, creatures like tadpoles have begun to appear. Even in the vast sea, some land appeared. I don''t know what the land is for. However, it is better to have this than none.


    Of course, there are more important ones. It was in Dugu hongdantian that earth shaking changes took place at this time. The sky blue liquid is beginning to turn red. By this time, nearly a third of them have turned red. The red is still spreading. With the appearance of this red, the sky blue liquid seems to start to decrease. But it has become more solid. There''s even a sense of sharpness.


    Of course, Dugu Hong doesn''t know now. Isn''t he already in deep sleep! I don''t know about that. Finally, he opened his eyes and felt refreshed. The whole body has never felt relaxed.


    The world has become clearer. He seems to have been able to clearly see the changes of molecular structure in space. At this time, he has a deeper understanding of the spatial attributes. At this time, if he studied it carefully, he would certainly be able to work out something at a higher level about space. However, he has no time now!


    "You wake up!" Seeing that Dugu Hong opened his eyes, Huoyan asked quickly. Now his heart is dripping blood! This is an opportunity for us to integrate with the heart of the mainland, but in the end, we got nothing. Then, he has to accept the position of the guardian. He caught up with this thing which had no benefit at all.


    "Oh. Are you all right? " Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. At this time, he has nothing to say. Anyway, there is no way to explain to him.


    "I''m fine." Huoyan some wronged said. He has been sitting here for a long time. Now Dugu Hong asked him if he had something to do. It''s so


    "Well, I''m really sorry. It seems that the heart of the mainland can''t be given to you. I can''t adjust it at all. Now it''s completely integrated with me. I can''t get it out. " Dugu Hong said, looking at Huoyan with a guilty heart.


    "Oh." Huoyan some unwilling agreed. Yes, since they have no way to give it to you. Then, I have to be good.


    "I''ll try to give you some resources to make up for it. Come on, I''ll take you to a place Dugu Hong said quickly. With a wave of his hand, the array disappeared. Fat man and Xia Liu naturally see Dugu Hong and Huoyan. They all rushed in very excited.


    "Boss, I''m hungry!" The fat man took Dugu Hong''s arm and begged. Since he met Dugu Hong this time, he didn''t have a good meal. This is not easy to seize such an opportunity, how can he easily let it go?


    "And you?" Dugu Hong turned to look at Xia Liu and Huoyan and asked. They both nodded. They haven''t eaten anything these days. Now when fat people mention this, they naturally feel empty.


    "All right. Let''s find a place to eat! " Dugu Hong led them to find a very open place. Then there was a huge grill. Soon, heaps of meat mountain will appear next to the barbecue shelf.


    Heaps of fire will be that piece of meat to roast the outside coke inside tender. The smell of meat wafts out for hundreds of miles. Fat man is now buried in the hands of a large piece of barbecue. This barbecue is ten times the size of his body. However, the barbecue is only three times five divided by two, and it goes into the fat man''s stomach. Then, his eyes will shine on the next piece


    He hasn''t enjoyed it in a long time. Here, Dugu Hong and Xia Liu have already eaten. All three of them ate small pieces with knives. However, their speed is also very fast. Although it can''t be compared with fat people. But it''s not slow.


    Huoyan is also very hungry. He also eats meat very fast. The three are compared with the fat man over there piece by piece. The meat mountain over there keeps getting lower until it disappears. Then a pile of meat mountain appeared and disappeared... I don''t know how much I ate. They ate a lot anyway. Until the fat man''s mouth full of oil was humming happily there. It means that he is full, and then Dugu Hong takes the rest of the meat mountain with a wave of his hand.


    "Let''s do it now!" Dugu Hong said to the fat man who was still there happily. Fat man looked at Dugu Hong reluctantly, and found that there was no hesitation in Dugu Hong''s eyes, so he sat up very hard.


    Soon, white smoke came out of his head. With the passage of time, these white smoke began to move towards a place. That''s the top of the fat man''s head. When all the white smoke gathered together, we saw a fat man sitting on his head. That''s a scaled down version of fat.


    Then, they feel that the fat man''s body is shrinking. The previous waves of meat are beginning to disappear. In less than half an hour, this guy became a skinny guy. Your skin is even more wrinkled, like the skin of the elderly general loose.


    Then, the little fat man on the fat man''s head suddenly turned into thousands of smoke and wrapped his body. Soon, you can''t see the fat man''s body. Dugu Hong was very cautious about the changes around him. He doesn''t want to have any problems at this critical moment. You know, what they ate before was the meat of the level 10 monster. The energy contained in the meat of a level 10 monster can''t be compared with other things. And this guy ate more than half of the monster''s meat. Among them, Dugu Hong also added some natural resources and local treasures. Nature has higher energy. And after this energy enters the fat person''s body, it directly transforms into fat. Then, his movement became the energy of heaven and earth that only he could absorb. Fat people stay in this state for three days at a time. During these three days, Dugu Hong never left. Both Xia Liu and Huoyan were moved by Dugu Hong''s behavior. Xia Liu is better. After all, he is Dugu Hong''s brother-in-law. No one ever cared so much about him. Seeing Dugu Hong taking care of the fat man, his heart was warm.

 Chapter 686

    Finally, the big white smoke slowly dispersed. The figure of the fat man reappeared in the sight of the public. Everyone looked at him in surprise. It''s like looking at monsters. This makes the fat man who has always been very low-key a little embarrassed. He''s never been looked at like this. At first, some people regard him as the leading role in this way. It''s really not suitable!


    "I said," what are you doing? Do I have flowers on my face? " Fat man is a little shy, looked at three people and asked.


    "Er... Ouch!" Dugu Hong turned his body directly, looking disgusted. The following is Xia Liu, whose movements are more exaggerated. He just threw up. Then there was Huoyan. He couldn''t stay here any longer. I''m going straight away. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would follow those two.


    "You''re not going to be like that! Do I invite you or provoke you? What do you do to me? " The fat man yelled at Dugu Hong and the three of them.


    However, Dugu Hong and Xia Liu are far away from each other. Or it''s more accurate to hide far away. They all look like I don''t know you. Look at the fat man. It hurts the fat man.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have that look. That''s enough! " Fat man was very depressed and said to Dugu Hong.


    "But you must tell me something! What''s going on? You look at me like that. " Fat man is very aggrieved said. By this time, tears were beginning to twinkle in his eyes. It''s as miserable as it is.


    "You''ve become handsome!" Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of smiles. Of course, the same is true of Xialiu.


    "Don''t lie to me. I went to primary school The fat man said seriously. His words just export, is cause three people''s laughter more than. One by one, there is no image at all.


    Fat man, don''t laugh. You''re at a loss. I''m stunned on the spot. After all, he was never handsome. He couldn''t believe what Dugu Hong said.


    "You''re really handsome." Xia Liu also came and said with a smile.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The fat man couldn''t help it. Before, Dugu Hong said that he was the boss. This kid dares to make fun of himself like this. He couldn''t help it. Directly rushed to go up, want to go all out with Xia Liu.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Liu was frightened by his sudden action and kept retreating. But the fat man is not ready to let him go. Soon the fat man catches up with Xia Liu and they fight together.


    There''s no such a little bit of a master here. They were soon covered in mud. Xia Liu was so entangled by the fat man that he got angry. Naturally, he would not keep his hand when wrestling. Soon, both became national treasures. I''m not willing to part yet.


    "All right. What does it look like? Come here quickly Seeing that it was almost over, Dugu Hong went up and separated them.


    Although they were separated, they were still staring at each other, gasping for breath. These are two mud monkeys!


    "You are really handsome." Dugu Hong said to the fat man who looked like a bullfight. At this time, his expression was very serious.


    "Really?" Fat people can''t believe it. Before they joked, he believed it was not true, but now Dugu Hong was so serious that he hesitated.


    After asking, the fat man seemed to react. Straight out. He went to look for water. Soon, a huge pond appeared in front of him. He hesitated to step forward. However, he could not help what Dugu Hong had said before. He moved slowly to the edge of the pond. Then he turned back and searched carefully to see if Xialiu, the unlucky child, could keep up with him.


    When he confirmed that the summer current did not catch up, he put his head over the water. Well, he was stunned. A mud monkey appeared in his sight. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but put his hand on his face.


    Then, he saw that the man in the pool did the same thing. Next, he saw that his clothes were very dirty. He was shocked by the tiger''s body, and then his clothes turned into butterflies.


    With a puff, he jumped into the water.


    "Why am I so dirty?" He didn''t have to make much effort to get a big lock of putty with oil from his body. I feel so bad. He rubbed his body vigorously. From top to bottom, from front to back, the hands are rubbed soft. It''s just clean.


    "Why! How can my skin be so white and tender? " Fat people''s skin is always shiny. It didn''t happen at all. He was a little unbelievable.


    However, he soon found that the water in the pond seemed to be very dirty. Even the places around his body are floating with oil. It made him jump out of the water. He jumped straight to the shore.


    Take out a suit from the space ring and put it on. He already felt someone coming. It''s always bad to be naked. Although he never paid attention to the image, there was at least a sense of shame.


    "Well. pretty good! It''s clean! " It was Dugu Hong and Xia Liu who came. When Dugu Hong saw the fat man, he could not help but praise him¡° pretty good. It''s really handsome. " This is what Huoyan said. He never opened his mouth. Seeing the clear and refreshing fat man, he couldn''t help praising him. To tell you the truth, if you didn''t see the change of fat people with your own eyes. He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him was the fat man who had been slovenly before. This is from the heart¡° Really? " Fat man just patronized to clean the dirt on his body, did not notice these. Now it''s impossible to take a picture from the water. The water is too dirty¡° of course. I don''t believe it Huoyan directly took out a mirror and handed it to him. The fat man hesitated, but he took the mirror. Slowly point the mirror at your face. Gee! Who is this? Although the eyes are still very small, they don''t seem so dispensable on the clear and hale face. The skin is also very smooth, and the facial features are relatively upright. Is this yourself? He was a little dazed. It seems that he has never had such an image since he practiced that skill. However, when he saw that his clothes were too big now. It doesn''t have any shape at all¡° Put it on Dugu Hong handed over a suit of clothes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 687

    Seeing what he looks like, the fat man is also drunk. There was silence on his face, then surprise. He can be a normal man at last. It''s not easy for him.


    Dugu Hong was also happy for the fat man, and his brother was no longer like before. His confidence is sure to come back. Before, he was not indifferent to the beauty. But with a strong sense of inferiority. Now, everything is not a problem.


    Xia Liu is also very happy at this time. Although he has been used to the image of fat man before, it still looks more pleasant. Two people at this time already hook shoulder to shoulder of joking.


    "Come on. I want to give you some compensation. Even if it''s to make up for what I said before! " Then Dugu Hong turned to Huoyan and said.


    "No. Many things pay attention to a chance. Since this opportunity does not belong to me, there is no need to demand too much. " Huoyan after this period of ideological struggle, he is also open.


    Isn''t there a saying like that. What is yours will always be yours, and what is not yours, don''t force. On the contrary, it was a failure. Tutu puts a burden on her mind. It''s better to let go.


    "How can we do that? That''s what I''ve thought about. Otherwise, it will become a demon for my future cultivation. Besides, this thing is not just for you. If you want to get it, you still need to work hard. " Dugu Hong said seriously.


    "Oh. Is that right? " Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Huoyan was excited. It''s not a big deal. Basically, everything he should do has been done. The rest is integration. He is very relieved of his subordinates.


    "Come with me!" Dugu Hong said that and then he went into the air, and Huoyan followed up. The fat man and Xia Liu also followed up quickly. They also wanted to see what compensation Dugu Hong would give Huoyan. After all, there was nothing that Dugu Hong could attach importance to in this continent.


    Dugu Hong took them to Longao empire. Fat man is also a fool. What can there be here! He really didn''t know what good things Dugu Hong would leave to Huoyan. However, he is very much looking forward to it. After all, he still didn''t know what surprised Dugu Hong.


    Soon, they came to the ten Jedi. This is the place where Dugu Hong was forced to enter by the experts of Longao empire. Here Dugu Hong got something good. It''s the array. Although he still wants to go in very much now, he thinks about it and leaves the rest to Huoyan! It''s also something he needs to survive in the future.


    "Where is this?" Huoyan stood at the entrance of the ten Jedi, looking at Dugu Hong in surprise. He couldn''t believe there was anything good in this place.


    "Hehe, the things here are very good. It depends on your chance. I''ll show you here now, but I suggest you don''t go in now. When you''ve straightened everything out, you can go in Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Oh." Hearing Dugu Hong''s mysterious reply, Huoyan was also interested. Since he didn''t say it, it means that there must be danger in it, or that he must stay here for quite a while. Well, he really can''t just go in now. At least now he has a lot to do.


    "Remember this place. Now I''ll take you to the handover! " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he felt relaxed. Before, the guilt in his heart had completely disappeared. Next, he''s going to fly.


    Now he has figured it out. Everyone has their own way. If everyone wants him to make arrangements, he will have endless things to do. And he became a nanny.


    So, he doesn''t want to take too many people up now. After all, the world above is not a good thing. Although the so-called cheap master is there, it''s better to be cautious. Now Xia Liu and pangzi have been promoted to relegation fairy. Next, three people up or very good.


    The red blood continent to Huoyan, he is also very at ease. After all, this guy has a strong sense of responsibility. I believe he can handle the relationship well.


    Next, Huoyan and Dugu Hong separated. At this time, his mood is very comfortable. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong called fat man and Xia liugei together.


    "Boss, is there anything important? You are so mysterious. " The fat man asked Dugu Hong with an indifferent look.


    "Yes. We''ve followed you so far, and now we''re starving. It''s more practical to have something to eat. " Xia Liu also turned his mouth and said.


    "I know how to eat! Don''t you want something else? " Dugu Hong snorted coldly. At this time, he also wanted to laugh, but he held back. He has to set up a brilliant image in front of these two guys who are extremely unreliable.


    "Oh." They were afraid to speak when they saw Dugu Hong''s serious expression. They all know that Dugu hong must have something important to announce next.


    "You two prepare for the disaster." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice¡° What? " When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they were all stunned. They all looked at Dugu Hong in horror. They knew about the robbery. Although their cultivation now has reached the standard of soaring. However, it''s better not to. In case... Both of them are sweating¡° Yes? I''m afraid When Dugu Hong saw that these two guys were just like flies, his face became cold. The voice is not so nice¡° It''s not... "They said almost in one voice. They just wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths. The robbery left them too much panic. You know, they were born and raised in this continent. I have a certain understanding of the history of this continent. The earth shaking scenes left by those who flew up before are all seen in history. That description is just amazing! One of them just went up in smoke. Then, ha ha, there is no then¡° oh no What''s that? " Dugu Hong''s appearance of breaking the casserole and asking the truth made them both speechless.

 Chapter 688

    "I... I won''t do it!" The fat man ran straight to the distance. He said with a cry as he ran away quickly.


    "Me too..." Xia Liu ran away in another direction. He''s had a sneak look at fat before. There is a tacit understanding between them. This is a very tacit understanding. This made Dugu Hong shake his head.


    "What are you doing?" With a wave of his big hand, there was an extra barrier in front of them, which directly knocked their fast running body back. Both of them fell down beside Dugu Hong. At this time, they could not take care of their injuries. They hugged Dugu Hong''s legs. The eyes were full of supplication.


    "It''s not negotiable." Dugu Hong said coldly. His words made the two unfortunate children collapse. They let go of the hands holding Dugu Hong''s legs, and they fell to the ground like two balls of mud.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t there me? " Dugu Hong was hurt when he saw that these two guys were so frustrated. However, at this time, we have to encourage these two guys without bones. So, he said with a smile.


    "Really?" Both of them said with one voice. At this time, they were just like frightened babies. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong''s words were true.


    "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you? " Dugu Hong was speechless. Hearing this, both of them fell silent. They know that there is no way to escape this time.


    Dugu Hong''s hard and soft method made them unable to fight back for a while. If he doesn''t surrender, Dugu Hong will surely abuse them all into dogs. Although they are now in the realm of immortals. However, it''s just a newcomer. It''s not even the beginning. They are no match for Dugu Hong at all. Therefore, at this time, they can only keep pretending to be cowards. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not let them go.


    "But, we..." two people now are really baby heart bitter, baby has no place to say! They are really scared.


    You know, these two guys are very relaxed along the way, and they have achieved a realm that others can''t achieve in their lifetime. Fat people just need to eat constantly, or the kind of huchihai drink. And then he got promoted for no reason.


    Xia Liu is more relaxed, did not see how he practiced. And then his self-cultivation will move up. This kind of feeling makes those geniuses, top geniuses want to cry without tears! Because they have never experienced that kind of pain, they are not willing to accept the so-called natural disaster.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t you want to go to the world with me? It''s too dangerous. After that, how can I take you to wander in the world? " Dugu Hong said with an expression of persuasion.


    "I''m not going to die!" The fat man said directly. Now he was really scared. Before I followed Dugu Hong, it was Dugu Hong who gave him shelter. Now, it''s not for fun. If one is not careful, he will fall!


    "Me too!" Summer flow is even more so. This guy has always been a very timid boss. It''s the same with fat people. He was so timid in bullfight palace before. If he had not met Dugu Hong, he would not have known where to enjoy the cool!


    "It''s up to you. I''m telling you, today I''m just telling you. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to the sea With that, Dugu Hong turned and left. It''s just two people staring at each other.


    "What to do?" They said almost at the same time. And then it''s all a direct look of crying without tears.


    "Run away!" Xia Liu''s mind is more flexible. He gives the fat man the most effective idea.


    "Where are you going?" Fat man some worry of see to summer flow to ask a way. To be honest, he really wanted to escape, but his father had given him a clear order. Just follow Dugu Hong. So the family has a future.


    Xialiu, of course, is the same. What''s more, his sister Xia Xue is Dugu Hong''s woman. If he didn''t obey, he would not be alone. That painful feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    But he''s got a lot of guts. Naturally, I want to avoid it for a while. If Dugu Hong flies up directly. They will no longer be threatened by Dugu Hong. He''s gambling.


    "Of course, the farther the better!" Xia Liu thought about it and said. His words made the fat man''s heart beat. Who doesn''t want to be free! It''s natural that Dugu Hong has to bear the storm. It''s better to run first. If they were caught by Dugu Hong, they would say that they were on their way first.


    Anyway, Dugu Hong won''t really do anything to them. Two people looked at each other, then directly began to run in two directions. This is the consensus they have reached all along. Only in this way can they escape the pursuit of Dugu Hong. Of course, it''s just chasing, not killing.


    They are so desperate to run away, will be sucking strength are used. I don''t know how many miles they have escaped during the night. It''s very far away anyway. Fat people are very smart. He found a pool and jumped in. And then it just sticks out a reed tube for ventilation.


    Xia Liu was very clever. He dug the ground as deep as 100 feet. Then he buried himself in the ground. These two guys are not smart. In this case, they believed that Dugu Hong would not be able to find it. When they hid, they all gave a long breath. The eyes are full of happiness. Finally, I don''t have to do that dangerous thing. Time went by so fast that they all felt the dawn of the next day had come. Fat man, naturally, you can see clearly that the water is brightening. He knew it must be morning. Xia Liu is calculating the calculation time of his temporary hourglass. Both of them are in the air now and dare not breathe. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would catch them if they were not careful. At that time, deathless is also peeling! Fat see the refraction of the sun shining through the water to the bottom of the beautiful light, the mood is very complex. He wanted to see Dugu Hong very much. He thought about Dugu Hong''s barbecue. Xia Liu is the same at this time, he has begun to doubt life. Is it right or wrong to do so? In fact, he knows the answer. It''s just that he doesn''t want to choose now.

 Chapter 689

    All of a sudden, the fat man felt that he had difficulty breathing. No matter how he tried to suck air from the pipe, he couldn''t. It''s like that end is blocked. Soon, he couldn''t bear it. He jumped out of the water.


    After jumping out of the water, he gasped heavily. The little faces were all red. After a little recovery, he began to look for the source of the prank. Sure enough, his eyes soon changed. Straight Leng Leng looking at each other, a word dare not say.


    Because it was Dugu Hong standing in front of him. At this time, Dugu Hong was looking at him with a smile. But the eyes are very serious. Although Dugu Hong didn''t speak, the fat man felt endless pressure. He had never seen Dugu Hong bring so much pressure to him.


    Before, Dugu Hong only cared about him and never looked at him with such eyes. Now he is in a very uneasy mood.


    "Let''s go!" After looking at him faintly, Dugu Hong turned around and left. Fat people don''t dare to run around this time. He knew that even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he could not escape. As long as it is in this world, Dugu Hong can find him in the shortest time.


    Fat man can''t help looking back, but he is directly shocked. Behind him stood a Xia Liu whose head was about to be buried in his chest. This guy is just like a child who has made a mistake, following Dugu Hong. I don''t dare to show any performance at all.


    Seeing Xia Liu''s action and expression, the fat man also made his expression very serious. They didn''t even look at each other, and they had a tacit understanding. At this time, they dare not talk casually. In other words, they have nowhere to hide now.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, the distance between them is so far. But Dugu Hong was still able to find them in such a short time. This method makes them feel nervous.


    Now they are really scared. Dugu Hong is so terrible. Although they did not know how Dugu Hong found them in such a short time. However, it is not easy for Dugu Hong to find them in such a short time. In other words, Dugu Hong''s accomplishments are much higher than theirs. This made them unable to resist.


    "Here we are. You quickly adjust your breath to prepare for the disaster. " Finally, in the depth of the vast sea, Dugu Hong stopped, looked back and said to them. At this time, he did not hesitate to speak. The expression is very serious.


    "..." both of them are afraid to speak now. They know that running is no good. There is no place to hide. At this time, we have to accept our fate. Both of them sat down very cleverly and adjusted their breath. Soon, they entered a very ethereal state. And the momentum on them is completely relaxed.


    With the release of their momentum, the surrounding water was very calm at this time directly into a huge wave. There was a strong wind around. At one time, the sea surface of tens of thousands of miles has become a mess.


    In the sky at this time also appeared rolling clouds. The appearance of dark clouds, and the appearance of lightning. And these dark clouds and lightning are rapidly moving closer to where they are. As the distance gets closer and closer, the sound of thunder and lightning is more and more deafening.


    The expression of fat man and Xia Liu is to appear convulsive. Their bodies have begun to shake slightly. Now it''s time for them to meet the thunder. They are really worried now that they can''t carry it.


    "I''m here! Don''t worry. " Dugu Hong''s voice appeared in their ears at the right time. This made the body of the two who had been shaking a little quickly return to calm. They are like a boat in the wind and rain. At this time, Dugu Hong is their lighthouse.


    When they see the light shining in the harbor not far away, it gives them a warm and peaceful feeling. At this time, their hearts relaxed. No matter when, as long as there is Dugu Hong. They''re at ease.


    Therefore, they are directly prepared to meet the disaster. At this time, they look serious. Because they know that the existence of Dugu Hong is only a supplementary factor. The most important thing is to rely on yourself. External causes can never be the main cause. In that case, you won''t achieve much in your life.


    The cloud on the sky quickly turned into two. These two clouds are not very big. It''s only the size of a football field. It''s still split in two. When they''re right on top of each other''s heads. It''s coming.


    Dugu Hong is standing in the distance, quietly watching the two people cross the robbery. His words of consolation just calmed them down. He was not prepared to help them. Some things are better for them to face by themselves.


    The two men''s first thunderbolt fell almost at the same time. The huge lightning with deafening thunder directly landed on the top of their heads. These two guys are also very well prepared. He directly resisted.


    There is a very cute fat man on the top of the fat man''s head, which is still the previous image. When thunder robbery comes, the fat man opens his mouth directly. He wants to swallow the thunder robbery.


    That thunder rob seems to have a life in general, desperately want to struggle. However, that silly fat man didn''t give it a chance at all. Straight out with both hands, put the thunder into his mouth. Then I saw that he was intoxicated and ate the thunder into his stomach. Still a face of meaning. Dugu Hong is also drunk. What a surprise. He turned his eyes to that summer stream again. Ha ha, this guy is more wonderful. His body was wrapped by a mass of evil Qi. This evil spirit is very rich, almost materialized. After that thunder rob bombards in the top, it is surrounded by the evil spirit directly. Then you can see that there is lightning in the magic Qi around his body. Soon, the lightning disappeared. If you observe carefully at this time, you can definitely find that the evil Qi has some slight golden light at this time. Seeing this, he knew. There''s no problem with these two guys. It''s easier for them than eating and drinking. They can even take the opportunity to temper themselves. Dugu Hong''s mental calculation was completely put down.

 Chapter 690

    Next, no matter how fierce the thunder robbery is, both of them are very easy to deal with. The cute fat man on the fat man''s head has now become a strong man. There is a gap in the solid flesh on the body, even in the eyes that were always closed.


    Summer flow is even more unusual. The dark evil Qi around his body had disappeared completely. Instead, the golden gas. The gas circulates around his body, even passing through his body from time to time. Each time through the golden gas plaque less than a point. And his face is a bit more solemn.


    This guy is like the legendary Buddha. People can''t help but want to worship. Of course, Dugu Hong would not do that. He was already thinking about other things. He has sent a signal to them. Even the fat man and Xialiu''s family have told them to come here as soon as possible.


    They need to say goodbye. They will face a new world. They need to make a difference! When the rest of the people come, they have a place to live. This is what Dugu Hong thinks now.


    Soon, Jifeng, huozun, Yingdi, yuenishang, jiyanran, Huoshui, xiaxue... They all came. A bunch of people. Of course, at the front is the vulture. At this time, it is a level 11 monster. In other words, it has now entered the ranks of beasts. It only took Dugu Hong to take him through the disaster, and he was reborn. Become a person. Even now it can be human.


    However, it does not have the blood of that kind of beast. Only after experiencing the baptism of natural calamity can its blood change dramatically. At that time, it will be a powerful help for Dugu Hong.


    It''s a long way ahead of everyone else. Because Dugu Hong asked him to come quickly to meet his own disaster. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    "Let go of your accomplishments and meet the disaster that belongs to you! Maybe it''s a very serious one. But I''ll be at ease with Arnie. " Dugu Hong said solemnly.


    The eagle did not speak and sat down cross legged. Adjust your breath. Soon, the cultivation that belonged to the realm of banishing immortals came out directly. The momentum is the same for a while.


    With the release of its momentum, the sky, which was still slightly bright, suddenly turned dark. It''s not too much to stretch out your hand without seeing your fingers.


    Then I saw purple lightning coming from the distance. It''s like the spring tide of Qiantang River.


    Soon, the purple lightning covered the whole sky. Their target is exactly where the vulture is.


    Eagles and vultures are close to fat man and Xialiu. Before he came, he just listened to Dugu Hong''s words. So just sit down.


    That''s great. The lightning directly fell on the heads of two people and one beast like a rainstorm. It''s almost over on the fat side.


    That silly little fat man also showed an excited look. But then the purple lightning rushed to it. It had to keep its mouth open to swallow the purple lightning. However, the purple lightning is too powerful.


    It''s smoking black on its head. That''s the look of being hit by lightning. Then it began to dodge the purple lightning. But the purple lightning seemed to know how to chase. Keep up.


    Of course, he is not the one who is busy and nervous. The summer flow here was about to absorb the fog of the scenery. Even if the robbery is successful. All of a sudden, the purple thunder and lightning flashed directly on the golden fog.


    Down with the thunder. The golden mist began to change again. From time to time, the pure golden color began to appear small things like purple swimming fish. These things kept flowing in the golden mist. The fog began to develop in the direction of gold and purple.


    The master here, the eagle, is not easy either. That''s the main target of bombardment. At this point, it has changed back to the noumenon. The thunderbolt after thunderbolt hit on it. Then, you can see its feathers turned into dust.


    The flesh was also scorched black. It''s like a roast duck. Or it''s called Huaji. There''s nothing like that anymore. If it wasn''t for that pair of eyes still staring at the thunder robbery in the sky, Dugu Hong really thought it was over!


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong wanted to help it. But after thinking about it, he stopped his hand again. After all, many things have to be experienced by itself. When he saw the fat man and Xia Liu''s bitter expression, he also laughed. These two guys had already made it.


    But because of the vulture beast and bear the disaster. However, when he saw the airflow around Xialiu, nearly half of it had turned golden purple. His mood is also very good. The cute fat man on the fat man''s head also changed a lot at this time.


    It was still slightly open eyes, at this time has also opened a lot of. Almost half. With the gradual opening of its eyes, a dazzling light came out of its eyes. The light directly rushed up into the sky and robbed nearly half of the thunder all over the sky. Then the light quickly returned to its eyes. Next, its eyes closed slowly again. With these two wonderful flowers, I accompany the eagles and beasts to survive together. There''s too much less pressure on it. Soon the thunder all over the sky turned into nothingness. The sky is clear again. Next, they saw that the sky suddenly dropped three purple light, directly wrapped the three people''s bodies. Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s heart was finally released. At this time, he had seen Ji Feng and they appeared. Then he went up¡° Stinky boy, is this going to fly up? " Ji Feng is a little jealous. To be honest, he has been practicing for so long. It''s still a long way to go. However, these guys who followed Dugu Hong had successfully survived the robbery. It is impossible for him to be envious.

 Chapter 691

    "Er..." Dugu Hong was still full of expression, but now it seems that this expression can''t be used. At this time, he was full of consternation.


    "Yes, you wretched child. Finally, we''re leaving. We''re quiet here. " Huo Zun didn''t think it was a big deal at all. This is still a face not angry when speaking.


    The women who followed were all stunned. How can these two old people talk? That''s my man. Are you not afraid to offend us? At this time, Huo Shui was holding Dugu Yan in his hand! Her beautiful eyes at this time is a frost of staring at the old guy.


    Ji Yanran is the same, she is more powerful is directly to find the trouble of Ji Feng in the past. I almost didn''t pull out the old guy''s beard. Make Ji Feng very depressed.


    After seeing what happened to them, the movie king, who wanted to say anything, closed his mouth in horror. Because the shadow month, summer snow they are staring at their own people! For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward.


    "All right. Now that everyone knows. I won''t say more. I''ll take the three of them up first. When we get there, we''ll lay a solid foundation. When you come up, just in time. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Before Ji Feng spoke, he already knew what Ji Feng meant.


    The old man didn''t want to bear the sad atmosphere of parting. Huo Zun is even more so. And the performance of several women is the same. They all want to make the atmosphere more relaxed, so as to play down the sadness of the parting moment.


    But the fact is in front of us, and it''s impossible not to admit it. Dugu Hong was very straightforward and pointed out the theme directly. This makes Jifeng''s heart warm. Yeah, there''s always going to be someone to lead. Now that they have reached the standard, let them go first! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for someone recently.


    At the thought of this, Ji Feng''s heavy heart relaxed. Anyway, it won''t be long before we can meet again. What''s the point? Of course, they are more grateful to Dugu Hong now. Yes, if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong. They are still immersed in that small home.


    There''s no chance to get to where it is. Even when the demons start a bloodbath, they can''t resist at all. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong... They thought too much. All these are closely related to Dugu Hong.


    The women in the moon''s neon dress are all flowers with tears in their eyes. Naturally, they were reluctant to leave. However, Dugu Hong had done a lot before. Their accomplishments have been improved now. Naturally, I will soon be able to get together with Dugu Hong. Although very reluctant, but they can still bear.


    After all, they have been together for so long. Every time Dugu Hong went out, it was a very long time. The time we spend with them is just a small amount of time. Even so, they could feel that Dugu Hong was not far away from them.


    At the thought of this, their hearts settled down. Then, there is motivation to do things. Now Dugu Hong is about to leave the mainland for a higher level of development. And they''re still here. There is still something bad in my heart.


    "All right. No more. I''ve arranged everything that should be arranged. Next, as soon as they''re done, we''re going to fly. There must be some difficulties in going this time. But believe me, I''ll wait for you after I''ve got a piece of land over there. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    All the people stopped talking. They all looked at Dugu Hong quietly. It''s almost the same as life and death. Some people are unlikely to reach the level of soaring all their lives. Although they are fast. However, how long does it take to achieve the goal? Only God knows.


    They all want to fly to the Xuantian continent with Dugu Hong in the shortest time. But sometimes, things are always not based on people''s will.


    Just like one thing, guys like you have achieved one of the goals. But you were eliminated when you were with him. Then hear how others praise them in your face. I must have been in a very bad mood at that time.


    That''s what I learned. During the driving test. I have done well in subject 2. Even the coach thought I had to. But when they got there, they were both killed. And then he came back in disgrace.


    I didn''t know what it was at that time. I didn''t speak all the way anyway. It took about ten days to recover. That kind of feeling is really uncomfortable!


    Ji Feng, they are in this mood now. After all, Dugu Hong is a younger generation. It''s only a few years since the boy appeared, and then he has been promoted. He went up with his brother and even his mount. And they as the old master, even... At this time their hearts can be described as mixed ah!


    Dugu Hong said goodbye to his women one by one. When he finally came to Huo Shui, he held Dugu Yan in her arms. Looking at the child''s sleeping face, Dugu Hong could not help feeling warm.


    This is the first child of my life. The child carries too much of him. He really wanted to take the child up. But, can you do it? He hesitated. Just at this time, the process of those guys'' plundering was finally over¡° It''s all your fault. I almost finished. " The fat man is looking for the trouble of the eagles at this time! At this time, Xia Liu also looked at the vulture beast with a tiger''s eyes. And the vulture beast is a face of injustice. He is a lucky little daughter-in-law now. I don''t dare to talk back at all. Yes, the thunder robbery of this monster must be stronger than that of human. If there is no fat man and Xia Liu to help him share, he may not be able to carry it today! Of course, with Dugu Hong by his side, he still has considerable confidence¡° okay. No wonder he did. It''s all me. I didn''t expect to separate you at that time. I just feel like I can take care of them all together. " After seeing this, Dugu Hong came to persuade him¡° Hum! I''ll tell you, no matter what happens to us in the future. You have to do it unconditionally. You know what? " Fat guy always has the idea that he is a bastard. Naturally, we will not miss this good opportunity!

 Chapter 692

    Just as the fat people were constantly threatening the eagles, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly appeared in the sky. People are subconsciously looking at the sky.


    They saw the colorful clouds. Above the auspicious clouds stood two smiling guys. These two guys are smiling at them.


    Boom! There was a loud noise. And then attracted the eyes of all the people in the past. Here comes a guy in black. This guy has a cool face. However, his image betrayed him directly. This is a monster.


    Or god beast. He''s here to pick up the vulture. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t know what had changed. But since someone is coming over there. It means that the vulture''s life has been destroyed, but the people over there have noticed. The appearance of this guy who pretends to force is to pick up the vulture.


    "Are you the monster?" The guy who pretended to be forced asked, looking at the eagle beast who had completely passed the disaster at this time.


    "..." the vulture was a little confused. He just woke up and didn''t know what was going on? Here comes a bad boy. He really didn''t turn around for a while!


    "What do I ask you?" The guy who pretends to be forced sees the eagle beast''s silly and cute face. He looks at him angrily and urges him. Of course, his heart is still very satisfied. After all, this shows that the vulture has never seen the world. Of course, it''s better to deal with it!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Instead of answering him, the eagle turned his head and asked Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t know. It must have something to do with you Although Dugu Hong thought of something, he would not say it without confirmation.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, the eagle turned his head and asked the guy.


    "I''m here to meet you. Come with me The guy who pretends to be a bully hears the boy calling the handsome master. I''m not in a good mood. But he thought of something. Had to hold back the dissatisfaction in the heart said.


    "Oh. But I want to be with my master. " The vulture beast said after looking at him blankly. His words made the pretender almost collapse.


    "You..." the pretender pointed at him and didn''t speak for a long time. He was really pissed off.


    Feelings, he had come to accept a door. It''s been many years, and there''s never been a beast born. Or there are no flying beasts. It''s not easy to have one. He hastened to apply for a citation.


    This is a very good thing! This kid didn''t expect to be a servant of that Terran. That''s not good. Think about them, the beast family is the supreme existence. It''s just beginning to be a servant of the Terran. What can we do after that!


    "Boy, break the contract with him." The guy who pretends to be forced directly threatens Dugu Hong coldly. He really wanted to have the vulture as his own man. But there is Dugu Hong in the middle.


    "Ha ha, what do you want? How dare you talk to me like that? " Dugu Hong dared to threaten himself when he saw this guy talking. It made him very uncomfortable. Naturally, it''s not so polite.


    "Boy, those who dare to talk to me like this are dead. You know what? " The pretender said in a cold voice. At this time, his eyes were full of fierce color. It was as if he would eat Dugu Hong next moment. However, they do have the capital.


    "Yes? Don''t I live well? Animals always talk out of tune Dugu Hong''s words made this guy rush to kill him.


    "Wait!" The two of you here don''t want to. They know that Dugu Hong is not the one to be offended. They were almost killed by the old man before they picked up Dugu Hong. If we don''t protect him this time, the old man will be hairy.


    "What do you want? You know, well water doesn''t make river water. Are you not afraid of causing a battle between the Terran and the orc? " Ha ha, this guy has upgraded the situation. It''s up to the level between the two groups. This makes the guy who receives the lead stunned.


    "No! You know, you threatened him first. We''re all witnesses. I hope you don''t confuse black and white at will. " Another guy came up with a bad look and said.


    "Yes. You bully people first. Let''s not be ungrateful The guy before finally responded. He also said.


    "Well! You are all crafty people. I''ve always been very thoughtful. With you, we have to rely on our fists. " The guy who pretends to be forced says he''s going to do it. His target this time is naturally two ushers.


    "You are wrong. The two immortal masters are just fighting for me. If we really want to do it, it should be us Dugu Hong stood in front of the two ushers and said.


    The two leading messengers saw that Dugu Hong, who was just about to rise, dared to stand up for himself. They are also a little grateful. However, they are not going to let a little one come out for themselves. If those people knew this, they would not be able to tell it as a joke for many years! In that case, do they still have face?


    "Boy, step back! You are not his opponent The first guy stood up to pull Dugu Hong behind him and said¡° no need. I''d like to see what the supernatural beasts in the upper world look like? It''s good to learn from it in the future. " Dugu Hong patted the Usher''s hand and said They were surprised to hear that Dugu Hong was so bold. After looking at each other, he stepped back two steps. However, they did not really retreat. It was as if he and Dugu Hong were horns of each other, directly surrounding the leading messenger of the beast family¡° Master, I''ll do it All of a sudden, the vulture made a sound. He stood in front of Dugu Hong and looked at the usher nervously¡° You... "Seeing the vulture being so ungrateful, this guy is almost mad. He has been doing this to protect the interests of the vulture, but the boy seems to have no gratitude. Instead, it''s directly against him. It made him want to go wild¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. My apprentice is certainly good. Today I''ll see who dares to attack my apprentice? Are you tired of living? " At this time, a bright voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 693

    Hearing this sound, Dugu Hong''s face was excited. However, he immediately hid the excitement. A serious face.


    He didn''t show much. The Terran ushers are happy now. They all know that this is not someone who can be provoked. Now that he appears, leave the rest to him! Anyway, this guy doesn''t want to be cold.


    Some are happy, others are sad. The guide messenger of the beast clan was thundered by the guy who suddenly appeared. You know, no one has ever paid attention to their task. Even they have to bear the responsibility of nanny, and bring the people who are brought up to where they should be. Then I can go to the office.


    However, there is an old man here today. They can''t see through the cultivation of the old man at all. That means that the old man''s accomplishments are much higher than theirs. The sudden appearance of this old guy made his heart a little nervous for no reason. However, when I think about it, it''s business! If the old man doesn''t know his face, he will be in trouble.


    After all, this is a common rule made by the leaders of the Terrans and the orcs. If one party breaks the rules, it will be retaliated strongly by the other party. At the thought of this, his heart was fixed.


    "Who are you? Do you want to interfere in our business? " The guy who pretended to be forced directly grasped the crux of the problem and said in a cold voice. At this time, his heart is very proud.


    "Business? Big talk. How did you treat my apprentice before? Is it too late to talk to me about official business now? " The old man said in a cold voice.


    "You''re trying to start a war between the Terrans and the orcs. You know, I''m the usher. The rise of the orcs is naturally led by us. Do you have an opinion? " The guy who pretended to be forced said without showing weakness.


    He deeply knew that this time must not pretend to be a coward. Once you act like a coward, there''s nothing left. It''s normal to get beaten up. He must now grasp the subject of official business.


    "Don''t make the problem so big. This boy is my apprentice''s contract beast. It''s natural that we should follow the master! You want to separate them. What''s in your mind? Can''t you bully me? " The old man was very discontented and said in a cold voice.


    "No way. I don''t care about the past. Now he''s a beast. Naturally, I want to go home. You know, I came here to pick up people on the order of the great emperor. If people can''t take them back, they will naturally find you. At that time, the emperor''s anger will not be so easy to bear. " This guy just moved the emperor out. He was determined to take the eagle away.


    "In that case, I must ask. What if he doesn''t want to go back with you? " At this time, Dugu Hong opened his mouth. He grasped the crux of the problem with one open mouth. Since you want to take people back, naturally you need my consent. You know, it''s hard to turn things around.


    If he doesn''t want to, even if you force him back, there won''t be any good results. Dugu Hong also told him not to be too stubborn. Leave each other a step.


    He doesn''t want to have much conflict with this guy. All you need is for everyone on your side to be able to make it.


    "No. It''s impossible to change where we should go. " This guy flatly refused Dugu Hong''s kindness. Naturally, it''s not so polite.


    "Well, how do you need to give up?" Dugu Hong looked at the guy with interest and asked. At this time, he had the idea of starting, or he had already started. It''s just that the other party hasn''t noticed.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" The guy who pretends to be a force is a little stunned. He couldn''t believe that the boy who just flew up dared to challenge himself. It doesn''t seem so scientific. You know, his accomplishments can''t be challenged by the boy who just ascended.


    At this time, at least, he is also the cultivation of Jinxian peak. Or higher cultivation. At the most, Dugu Hong only had the cultivation of banishing immortals. The gap between them was not a little bit, but a huge gap!


    "No?" Dugu Hong looked at him confidently and asked. His self-confidence makes the guy in the opposite place very depressed. However, since the other party wants to die, why doesn''t he help?


    "Is that how you want to die?" This guy is very dissatisfied with the cold voice said. You know, he has never been looked down upon by a weak chicken. It happened today. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Hehe, what if I win?" Dugu Hong did not care about his expression at all, but continued to ask.


    "You want to win? Can you win? " The guy who pretended to be forced said directly and disdainfully. At this time, his eyes were full of contempt for Dugu Hong.


    "What if I get away with it?" Dugu Hong was not frightened by his attitude. On the contrary, he asked persistently.


    "If you win, you will do as you say." The pretender didn''t think Dugu Hong could win at all. On the contrary, he thought of a lot of ways to torture the boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "You said that. As a witness As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, he heard thunder rolling in the sky. Then, they both felt that there was something more in their sea of knowledge¡° You... "This guy was shocked by what Dugu Hong had done. He really didn''t expect that he was in the way of this boy. He actually inspired the testimony of heaven and earth. However, he turned to think that he would not lose anyway. Whatever he does. But it''s better to be careful. The boat capsized in the sewer happened from time to time¡° Then you start first! " This guy wanted to do it first, but he was a little embarrassed to see the contemptuous eyes of the people around him¡° Since you don''t want to do it, I''m sorry. Next, if there is anything to offend, please forgive me. " Dugu Hong arched his hand at him very politely. It seems very polite. However, after hearing this, the old man knew that the so-called pretender in front of him must have bad luck. At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth showed a smile unconsciously.

 Chapter 694

    "Good..." the guy who pretended to force just agreed, then saw the big fist of sand bowl straight to his forehead. Looking at the bigger and bigger fist, he also directly raised his fist to meet it.


    Bang! Then he felt that the world in front of him had changed. It''s red everywhere.


    He didn''t react yet, and another blow hit his other eye. Then, he became a panda very cleverly.


    The old man and the fat man were laughing wildly. Even Ji Feng, who came to see him off, was stunned. The boy beat the usher. Before they were talking in the air, they couldn''t hear clearly.


    Now seeing the news, I naturally know that the boy is going to beat others. They were all stunned. This boy is going against the rhythm of heaven! Then they saw that Dugu Hong''s two fists turned the unfortunate child into a national treasure. They were all stunned.


    This ascent can also move in this direction. They really can''t imagine! It''s just too bad. Every time people fly up, they are respectful to those who receive them. No one has ever dared to challenge the authority of the usher. Dugu Hong beat people.


    No, it should be beating! With the constant movement of Dugu Hong, the guy who pretended to force was no longer human. The handsome face had turned into a pig''s head. There is even a trend of outward development.


    He was even more ragged. How miserable it is! The Terran ushers were stunned. What''s going on? They don''t seem to have enough brains. Isn''t this guy... Wrong! How long does it take for him to make it? It''s impossible!


    However, his accomplishments are there! It''s just the cultivation of banishing immortals! How can you beat the leading messengers of the beast clan?


    The eagles, fat man and Xia Liu all looked at Dugu Hong with adoration. Big brother is big brother. It''s not built at all. This just flew up and hit the usher. It''s still the kind of beating. How did he do it? They all looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    The happiest is Xuanyuan Haotian. The old man was standing there laughing and watching! It turned out that his apprentice was too rebellious. He was able to beat the leading messenger of the beast family. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the two leading messengers of the Terran.


    After being fixed by his eyes, both of them were shivering all over. Feelings, you are threatening us. Well, we didn''t do anything out of the ordinary! You can''t do this to us. Both of them look at the old guy with a look of resentment. By this time, the old guy''s company had turned around.


    His apprentice is so powerful that he is a master with a bright face! He really didn''t expect that his apprentice would be able to sling the usher. This is not something that ordinary people can do. He really didn''t know that his apprentice was so powerful.


    Of course, he saw it all. Dugu Hong had already arranged it before. The leading messenger of the divine beast clan is just following his way. Dugu Hong directly set up an array to trap the pretender. Then, he shot suddenly. Hit the other side by surprise.


    The next step is to attack one after another. Let the other party have no room for any reaction at all. When the other party completely reacts, it''s too late.


    "Don''t you give up?" Dugu Hong said loudly as he beat the unfortunate child.


    This guy is constantly making all kinds of screams. He has lost the ability to think now. Dugu Hong''s attack was like a storm. It seemed that there was no interval at all. And he is constantly suffering from all kinds of pain.


    "I call you hard mouthed! I call you... "Dugu Hong beat this guy wildly, and said in a hateful voice.


    "I..." the guy finally remembered that he was going to open his mouth. He was really scared. If he doesn''t open his mouth again, this boy may be able to kill him.


    "You don''t agree! Good! I''ll shoot you! " Dugu Hongming knew that he had surrendered, but he was not ready to let go of the pretender. If you don''t beat him, this guy won''t admit defeat.


    "I... Admit... Lose..." this guy said these three words very hard. When Dugu Hong heard what he said, his mouth began to smile. He stopped.


    Seeing this guy''s miserable appearance, Dugu Hong''s mouth was full of smiles. Fat man and Xia Liu were completely shocked. They really didn''t expect it! The boss is so fierce.


    "Now that you give up, I''ll ask for it. Xiaoying wants to follow me, don''t you mind? " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Er..." this guy is still dizzy up to now! Hearing what Dugu Hong said, he showed a blank expression.


    "What? You don''t want to! ok Then let''s go on! " Dugu Hong said that he would start again.


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I mean! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to start again, the guy waved his hand and said. He doesn''t want to be beaten any more. I was really scared of being beaten by Dugu Hong before.


    "Oh. What do you mean Dugu Hong asked after a meaningful look at him¡° I... I agree. " He wanted to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong''s threatening eyes, he quickly swallowed what he said. Looking at Dugu Hong in horror¡° ok You agree. I didn''t force you Dugu Hong said with a smile. The guy nodded desperately. Then, he turned around and ran away. This NIMA is so bullying. I''ve already been like this, you still... Then he seemed to think of something, and looked back at Dugu Hong bitterly. As a result, Dugu Hong just glared at him so casually that he was scared out of his wits. In the blink of an eye, this guy disappeared¡° boy. That''s good! " Xuanyuan Haotian came to Dugu Hong and said with a smile¡° Old man, do you think of me now? What are you doing? " Dugu Hong yelled at Xuanyuan Haotian impolitely¡° Eh... "Xuanyuan Haotian had a lot to say to Dugu Hong, but Dugu Hong just yelled at him and forgot everything. Some muddled forced to look at his apprentice. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Of course, the two ushers were even more surprised. First they were stunned, then they looked at the scene with a smile. They have been bullied by this old guy before and dare not speak out. What I didn''t expect was that someone could restrain this old guy. In this way, their mood will naturally be much better.

 Chapter 695

    Xuanyuan Haotian stopped talking. He can''t talk. During this period of time, since he discovered that Dugu Hong was very evil, he always felt guilty for him. The apprentices of other people are all cared by the master. But he didn''t really care about Dugu Hong''s life.


    Seeing that the old man had stopped talking, Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed. If the old guy didn''t show up in time just now, he really didn''t have the courage to fight with the usher. To put it bluntly, this old man is a real supporter of himself!


    However, he can not give the old guy too much good face. After all, people didn''t really treat themselves as apprentices before! Now I see my potential and come here to pledge sovereignty. It must not be easy for him to succeed. Of course, it was his business that he ignored Xuanyuan Haotian. Other people can''t gossip.


    "Come here." Dugu Hong waved to his women. Hearing Dugu Hong calling them, Yue nishang and others rushed to them.


    "I''m going. You should take time to practice, you know? " Dugu Hong confessed again.


    A few women are hastily nod to agree. They don''t want to be separated from their men! On this day, my husband and wife are very kind. This is absolutely true.


    "Wild goose, let me hold you." Dugu Hong turned his head and looked at Huo Shui, who was standing behind holding the child. Huo Shui rushed Dugu Hong to his arms.


    "Two elder brothers, can you accommodate me?" Dugu Hong, holding the child in his arms, walked slowly to the two ushers and asked.


    "Oh. What do you want to accommodate? " Now they have a very complicated attitude towards Dugu Hong. This guy has super strength. Plus there is such a super master. With the combination of the two, they did not dare to offend Dugu Hong. So naturally speaking is very polite.


    "I want to take the baby with me." Dugu Hong pointed to his daughter in his arms and said.


    "This..." they were all dull. I thought he was going to take these women up! He had already felt it carefully. It''s only a matter of time before we find these women''s ascent. Think of a way or accommodation.


    But when they heard they were going to fly with a child. The brain just goes down. Is that ok? This seems to have never happened. And it seems that... They don''t know how to answer at this time.


    "What? My apprentice doesn''t seem to speak well! " Xuanyuan Haotian finally got the chance to reconcile with Dugu Hong. Besides, he is lonely by himself! Here is an apprentice. It''s also a pleasure to enjoy family! He has never tried this feeling. However, he had already peeked at the child in Dugu Hong''s arms.


    When he saw the child, his heart softened. He really wants to take the child with him now. He may not know that it is a longing for family affection.


    This old guy used to travel all over the world by himself. There has never been any hindrance. That kind of free and easy life makes him feel very happy. Since he was taken care of by Dugu Hong after his last injury, his thoughts have changed.


    After seeing Dugu Yan, his view of family affection has been completely released. He can now use the word love flooding to describe. He really wants to hold the little girl in his arms now. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes, he knew that he couldn''t do it yet.


    It made him feel very depressed. Never. His love overflowed once, and then he was mercilessly stopped by Dugu Hong''s eyes. It''s just... He hasn''t been able to reason.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that the two leading messengers on the opposite side are suffering from the baby''s heart, and the baby has no place to say. If the child was born on the continent of Xuantian, there would be no problem. But this child was born on the red blood continent. If you want to fly with her father, you need to go through natural disaster. However, how can the child stand the baptism of the disaster when he is so young? I don''t think so.


    "Is there a problem?" Xuanyuan Haotian also noticed the embarrassed expression of the two guys at this time. It seems that this matter is not so easy to handle. However, he is not ready to give up.


    "Yes. This has not experienced the natural disaster... "This leads the messenger is also in has no way, had to give their worry to say.


    "Oh. That''s it! That''s all right. You are the cause of the disaster After hearing this, the old man also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he reached out his hand, he took the child from Dugu Hong. Then he put a collar on Dugu Yan.


    "Really?" The usher asked, incredulous of the old man''s words.


    "Of course. I''m not the one who breaks the rules so casually. " Xuanyuan Haotian is very proud of the blunt lead messenger loudly said.


    "..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he was defeated by the old man''s strong self-confidence. He could see that the collar that the old man put on the child must be a good thing. Although he didn''t read it carefully. There''s still that feeling.


    He doesn''t have to worry at all about the old man''s entrapment of his children. After all, it was his grandson! He could see the old man''s eyes very clearly before. This master still needs to be recognized. After all, master and apprentice are like father and son. This relationship is indivisible.


    "Then I really moved!" The usher still can''t believe that the old man dare to talk like this. He saw the collar, though. However, he did not believe that with such a small collar, he could help the child resist the natural disaster¡° What nonsense! I''m still waiting to go home for dinner. Hurry up Xuanyuan Haotian said impatiently. "..." See Xuanyuan Haotian such attitude, this guy had to take out a small hammer from the space ring. After the hammer appeared, it flew directly into the sky. And then you see lightning and thunder in the sky. It wasn''t long before I saw a bolt of lightning with thick and thin arms running straight to Dugu goose. But surprisingly, when the thunder appeared in front of Dugu Yan''s body, the collar directly absorbed the thunder like a glutton. And then you see a silver flash on your collar. It''s the same. "..." When the usher saw this scene, he was speechless. The feeling this thing can absorb the natural disaster! I just don''t know how much thunder this thing can withstand. He''s thinking about it. The lightning in the sky over there seemed to be irritated and poured down madly. The target is Dugu Hong

 Chapter 696

    Seeing the thunder disaster like the ocean, Dugu Hong''s heart was about to jump out. Then Huo Shui took Dugu Hong''s arm directly, and his face turned white. Her eyes were full of worry.


    The other girls are the same. Although they are not the child''s biological mother, they are also as close as mother and son to Dugu Yan! Their expressions were solemn at this time. Ji Feng and they are the same. At this time, they saw this scene below, and they were all worried.


    Huo Zun flew over directly. He wants to help Dugu Yan through the disaster. Dugu Hong immediately grabbed him and shook his head at him to show that he didn''t have to worry. In fact, he himself is very worried.


    The usher also had a stunned look on his face. He never thought that things would develop to this extent. Is it swollen? Ha ha, the ocean of thunder and lightning is disappearing at this time. And the disappearing direction is the little guy. At this time, she slept very peacefully.


    The body is a holy light. And the collar that Xuanyuan Haotian gave her is now shining. At this time, the little guy has a lightning sign in his eyebrow. Seeing this scene, not only the usher was very surprised. Even Dugu Hong was very surprised.


    The future achievements of this little girl are limitless! I thought that I was the father of this evil little girl. Dugu Hong also felt a sense of pride.


    The thunder was finally over. The little guy''s awake, too. She is searching around for her relatives! When she saw Dugu Hong with her eyes, her little hands kept opening, trying to reach Dugu Hong.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is very depressed. The feelings of their own to such a good thing, actually did not buy people. This boy, casually on such a smiling face. Then, the little guy threw himself into Dugu Hong''s arms. It left him with dry vinegar.


    When he got to Dugu Hong''s arms, he giggled excitedly. Dugu Hong was also very happy. He was really very happy. You know, he really wanted a daughter. I didn''t expect that the first child was my daughter. Or, that''s a very evil master.


    That Xuan Yuan Hao Tian is already happy not to close mouth son. He really didn''t expect to send... How many? He counted it carefully. Yue nishang, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, Ying Yue, Xia Xue. That''s five. If... And the team continues to expand.


    He even thought of a large group of grandchildren following him. It must have been great. At that time, it was time for him to indulge his grandson.


    Finally, the thunder in the sky completely dissipated. The little girl has got the permission of God at this time. So the next thing becomes much easier. Looking at the little girl''s happy appearance, Huo Shui''s heart is already hot at this time.


    She should seize the time to practice and strive for an early rise. So we can get together with our kids. It''s not just her, it''s the rest of the girls. Their eyes were even hotter.


    They were shocked when they looked at Dugu Yan. This little girl is so powerful. Ji Feng''s expression at this time is very serious. However, still can''t stop their fiery eyes.


    Then, of course, there was the pain of separation. Even though Dugu Hong was ready, when he saw the tears in her eyes. His heart broke with it. All kinds of strong actions that I thought of before have no effect now.


    "Go! Break out the sky and we''ll be here soon. " Ji Feng patted Dugu Hong on the shoulder. His words made Dugu Hong feel better. Yes, he has more important things to do. Now that we have reached this stage, we can only rush forward with our teeth clenched.


    Xuanyuan Haotian saw all the changes of Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of appreciation. He really didn''t expect that the apprentice he took in casually at the time of recuperation would be able to do so. This is a treasure indeed.


    "Come on. I''ve arranged your accommodation. " Xuanyuan Haotian said very directly.


    Dugu Hong looked at Dugu Yan in his arms and then turned back to fat man, Xia Liu and eagle. Three people also quickly followed.


    Only then did Dugu Hong have time to ask about the changes of eagles. When he learned that the vulture had completely changed at this time. He became a pure breed of eagles, or the emperor among the eagles. Dugu Hong understood it. No wonder that the previous messenger of the beast family had a look of resentment when he left! This is the treasure among the treasures!


    "You should be careful of the beasts. They must have wanted revenge. " At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian, who was walking in front of him, suddenly made a sound.


    "Hum!" Dugu Hong snorted that he knew. In front of Xuanyuan Haotian is very embarrassed pause, this just continue to move forward.


    Fat man and Xia Liu on the side are worried and look at Dugu Hong. They were afraid that the old man would beat Dugu Hong up if he was not careful. However, when they found out that each other was just embarrassed. And then there''s no then. That''s how I feel.


    Soon, they came to a manor. The manor is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. Fat man and Xia Liu are very surprised to see the manor. They can''t imagine that there is such a good place to live when they just come up. Then the next fight will be much easier.


    "You arranged this for me?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. He spoke to Xuanyuan Haotian¡° What do you think? " Xuanyuan Haotian is very uncomfortable said. Is this still a master and apprentice? It''s the enemy! Or strangers. Although I was... Alas! Forget it¡° ok Stay first Dugu Hong said with an easy face After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to beat others. This boy is just three days without going to the house! But when he saw the baby in his arms, he didn''t have the impulse. He just looked back at Dugu Hong. When he saw the smile in the corner of Dugu Hong''s eyes, he knew that he was in the way of this boy again¡° Master Only at this time did Dugu Hong soften up. It''s the master''s call. The old man is comfortable¡° okay. I didn''t do anything to you before. You made all this yourself. Very good. There is still a long way to go. And my grandson, I want to cultivate myself. Take them and find their own place to rest With that, Xuanyuan Haotian went straight to the innermost yard with little Dugu Yan. Only Dugu Hong was left with a dull face.

 Chapter 697

    When Dugu Hong saw that his master had left him outside, he was very angry. However, after thinking about it, they are busy with their grandchildren now! My apprentice seems to be insignificant. That''s my daughter! Thinking of this, his mood was balanced.


    After arranging all three, Dugu Hong began to look for the kitchen. He''s going to eat something. After all, I haven''t eaten for three or four days. Although still able to carry, but always hungry is not a matter!


    He is too lazy to be a teacher. There is no servant in such a big manor. Apart from some basic arrays, there are only some empty rooms left. It took Dugu Hong a long time to find the kitchen.


    The kitchen was cleaned up half a day later. Among them, he changed the smell in the kitchen with ice attribute Zhengang. Finally, I feel fresh. Dugu Hong was busy cooking.


    There are not many of them, but they are all big bellied men. He has to be quite prepared. For a moment, I saw his busy figure in the kitchen. The kitchen is not small. It''s the size of a basketball court. It''s enough for Dugu Hong to put some things.


    Two hours later, the big kitchen of basketball was full of food he had cooked. He''s still busy.


    "There''s something delicious." Suddenly a sound came from outside the kitchen. This is fat. This guy is always so sensitive to what he eats. Once there is the smell of food, he can always be there for the first time. There is no need for anyone to direct the way.


    "Boss, I''m hungry." This is the sound of Xia Liu. He followed the fat man, so he didn''t have to worry about food. This does not follow the fat man''s steps, he found food. However, when he saw the busy Dugu Hong, he was still a little embarrassed. This is not, speak quickly to ease their own embarrassment.


    "If you''re hungry, eat! But it can''t be like before. You two hurry to clean the dining room. I''ll check it later. " Dugu Hong said faintly. But his words are now full of dignity. Let fat man and summer flow have already stretched out of hand, some of the chat up of shrink back.


    They rushed back to the dining room. This dining room is not small. Hundreds of people sitting in it eating without feeling crowded at all. They started to be busy. Two hours later, they finally cleaned up the dining room. However, they are all too tired.


    "My God! It''s not human work. It''s just too tired. " The fat man sat down on the clean ground and didn''t want to get up. To be honest, most of him have never done such work since he was a child. Today is the first time for a girl to get on the sedan chair!


    "Yes. We need to get some servants. It''s just not what we should do. " Xia Liu has never done such a thing.


    "Do you have any money?" While they were complaining to each other, suddenly Dugu Hong''s voice came from the door. Then they saw a meat mountain appear in front of them. The two of them were seeing stars in an instant. Finally, we can eat.


    They all rushed to Dugu Hong and wanted to give him the tray. But Dugu Hong''s next words made them collapse.


    "Go and bring the master and my daughter to dinner." Dugu Hong didn''t give them any chance at all. He knocked out their outstretched claws with one hand and said.


    Two people are very hard to force each other to look, this just drags heavy footstep to call a person quickly. Dugu Hong also speeded up. The meat prepared in the kitchen was brought to the dining room.


    For the first meal in Xuantian, he was busy for several hours. Looking at the dining room full of food, he still has a sense of accomplishment.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Haotian walks into the dining room with Dugu Yan behind the fat man and Xia Liu. He was very surprised. This boy is really good at doing things! Before, in the lower world, Dugu Hong took care of him in this way. Now he is looking forward to being taken care of by Dugu Hong again.


    "Where''s the hawk?" Dugu Hong looked at the fat man and asked.


    "He seems to be out." Fat people don''t want to move anymore. These hours of hard work made his whole body soft. This is not, just a quick excuse.


    "Yes? I''m a stranger here. Why can he go out? " Dugu Hong looked at him meaningfully and asked. This guy is just too lazy. You can''t give him a good look at all.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s poor looking at the fat man, Xia Liu said quickly.


    "No. I''ve already told him There is still a connection between Dugu Hong and Xiaoying. He just needs to call in the sea of knowledge. As soon as his words were finished, the fat man here gave him a very resentful look. As a result, he glared back.


    "Eat Then Dugu Hong said. After they got Dugu Hong''s order, they both moved quickly. Not long after, half the table of food was destroyed by them. Xuanyuan Haotian is also smiling at the two big stomach king to eat.


    From time to time, he just pinched a small piece of meat for Dugu Yan to eat. Dugu Hong also made bone soup for the child. This soup is naturally rich in nutrients. Dugu Hongsheng gives a bowl to Xuanyuan Haotian. The old man fed the little one patiently. This little guy is also very good. He ate a big bowl at a time, and he still wanted to eat. It was Dugu Hong who stopped Xuanyuan Haotian from giving her food. Next, the vulture also appeared. Dugu Hong let him eat directly. A meal will make a big table clean. Dugu Hong saw that the fat man was beginning to grow meat again. I was also worried. Next, he has to teach this guy well. To keep him in shape¡° Fat man, you and Xia Liu will clean up here. " Dugu Hong ordered directly¡° "Er..." when he heard that he had to do such inhuman things, the fat man looked bitter and ha ha. However, he did not dare to show his unwillingness in front of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong will really do something to him. Fat man and Xia Liu are packing up again. And Dugu Hong began to chat with Xuanyuan Haotian. He has so much to get from this old guy.

 Chapter 698

    "Master, drink tea!" Dugu Hong directly handed over the tea he had fried on the red blood continent. People in this continent also drink tea, but they don''t use leaves to make tea like Dugu Hong does. However, after drinking Dugu Hong''s tea, Ji Feng fell in love with this method of stir frying tea.


    Because of Dugu Hong, this method of stir frying and drinking tea became popular on the road. At this time, Dugu Hong brought this method to the Xuantian continent.


    "Well. Good tea. " After drinking the tea Dugu Hong made for him, Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t help praising him. This apprentice not only has a very evil cultivation ability, but also has a very organized life. Or you can''t overdo it.


    "I want to know something about the Xuantian continent." There is nothing to hide between Dugu Hong and Shifu.


    "Xuantian continent is tens of thousands of times larger than red blood continent. This place is rich in aura, and there are many kinds of natural resources and treasures. I won''t talk about that for the time being. Let me tell you about the distribution of power on this continent first! " After taking a sip of tea, Xuanyuan Haotian began to talk to Dugu Hong.


    Hear Xuanyuan Haotian introduce this, fat man, Xia Liu and Eagle Eagle beast also came. They also want to hear about the continent. After all, although they are the aborigines of the red blood continent, they still have a black eye on the situation of the Xuantian continent!


    There are several races in Xuantian. The largest area is controlled by the Terrans, but the number of Terrans is also the largest. The second is the orc, which is less than one percent of the human race.


    However, their cultivation level is very high. A new born baby of the beast family is the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. They don''t need any training to be promoted directly. As they grow older, this cultivation will naturally go up.


    Of course, all of them are warmongers. Even brothers and sisters, they often fight each other. It can be said that they grew up in the battle. Every adult master of the beast clan is at least the cultivation of the middle period of the celestial being. On this continent, it''s a great master.


    Their leader is said to be an expert at the level of emperor. Of course, the blood is also very pure. There is only one blood in the family of beasts. This vulture is now a purebred vulture. Natural blood is also very pure. So the previous usher was very moved when he saw the vulture.


    Then there are elves, dwarves, demons and demons. The number of these races is even rarer. Generally speaking, they don''t go out of their own territory. If you want to contact them, you have to go to a certain place to see them.


    Because, these people must be far away from Dugu Hong. Therefore, Xuanyuan Haotian just gave a brief description.


    Finally, he introduced the distribution of the human race to Dugu Hong. This race is the largest in number. There are four great emperors among them. These four emperors are not simple! They occupied four places, East, West, north, South. There''s a whole bunch of people under him. Among these people, there are not a few in the celestial realm. There are countless real immortals and golden immortals.


    The four great emperors are Jin Hao, Huanghai, Ouyang Yunzhong and Dugu Wudi. These four are now among the top experts in the world. When he said that Dugu Wudi, the great emperor of northern heaven, Xuanyuan Haotian had a look at Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally. As if there might be some connection between them.


    Dugu Hong shook his head directly. He doesn''t know this guy at all. Of course, he has never seen this guy. He just came up from the lower world.


    Dugu Hong and his family are now in the jurisdiction of Dugu Wudi. Of course, today''s Dugu Wudi certainly does not know his existence. After all, he''s just a kid who just flew up. Distance can attract the attention of the emperor there is a considerable distance!


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong had a general understanding of this continent. He finally understood that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Big fists are the last word. So he quickly made a simple plan for his actions in the world. He wants to be the man above.


    He wants to be a rule maker. Didn''t you say that. The rules of the world are obeyed by the weak. The strong are used to specify rules. And he has tried it on the red blood continent. And achieved success. Here, it will be a new starting point.


    "Well. I see After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s introduction, Dugu Hong said. He already has a preliminary plan. Of course, he can''t say it now.


    "What''s the level of your cultivation now?" Xuanyuan Haotian looks at Dugu Hong curiously. He couldn''t see through Dugu Hong''s accomplishments. He was really surprised. I''m good at it. It''s also the cultivation of the early days of the immortals. Why can''t you see through the cultivation of the apprentice?


    "..." after hearing what he said, Dugu Hong gave him a very resentful look. Xuanyuan Haotian was embarrassed by Dugu Hong.


    "Let go of your accomplishments and let me have a look." Xuanyuan Haotian some embarrassed said. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong let go of his cultivation¡° Er... You are close to the cultivation of Jinxian? " Seeing the momentum released by Dugu Hong, Xuanyuan Haotian was shocked. He really didn''t expect that his apprentice had reached this level of cultivation so quietly. If you have your own careful guidance, it would be wonderful! " Dugu Hong was speechless and looked at Xuanyuan Haotian. Now he really didn''t know how to talk to this cheap master. Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, Xuanyuan Haotian was speechless and choked. Yeah, it''s all my fault. However, sometimes the effect of wild breeding is much better than that of captive breeding. In addition, there are a group of experts around him. That Xia Liu and fat man are already the cultivation of banishment immortal in the early stage. Eagles and vultures have also reached the cultivation level in the middle of banishment. Become the purest falcon. That speed is hundreds of thousands of kilometers in an instant! And the women, and the forces around Dugu Hong. These people will soon reach the realm of relegating to immortals. This is the beginning of Dugu Hong''s team. He didn''t dare to say how far it would develop in the future!

 Chapter 699

    "What are you going to do next?" Xuanyuan Haotian knew that he didn''t need any guidance for Dugu Hong at this time. Just tell him the crux of the cultivation. He did the same thing.


    He told Dugu Hong that the cultivation level was divided into four levels: relegated immortal, golden immortal, true immortal and celestial immortal. Similarly, each level is divided into nine levels£¨ This realm is to transform Qi into gang. That is to change the mass of true Qi liquid into vigorous Qi. Half of the time they are relegated immortals, two-thirds of the time they are golden immortals, and all of the time they are real immortals. When it''s time for the immortals, the vigorous Qi begins to turn green.)


    Dugu Hong''s vigorous Qi in Dantian now is close to two-thirds. That is to say, it only needs a chance, he may break through into a golden immortal. In this continent, I can be regarded as a master. Basically, I''ve been able to go out.


    Next, he explained to Dugu Hong some important aspects of this cultivation. Hearing the master''s detailed explanation, Dugu Hong understood. The way we have been exploring before is right. Of course, he was also in a cold sweat. If he had taken the wrong step, he would have become disabled. In other words, he will be the most miserable of all.


    He finally understood what he had felt before. Still, he was very confused. That is to know the changes in the sea.


    "But how can life appear in my sea of knowledge?" Dugu Hong asked suddenly. His words made Xuanyuan Haotian almost collapse. This boy is going against the sky!


    "Tell me about you." He asked excitedly, grabbing Dugu Hong by the shoulder. Then he felt that it was not right, and quickly put down his hands. There was excitement in his expression. He had never thought that Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea would change like this before. He is very clear about this change. He''s just starting.


    "It''s like this..." Dugu Hong then told Xuanyuan Haotian about the changes that had taken place in the sea. At this time, he knew that some lower creatures had appeared in the sea. Although it''s still a very low-level one, he said it. Even the light and the source of the light he told Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "You''re going against heaven! You know what? There is no one in ten thousand who knows the sea like you. Most people will not have such a single celled creature until the later stage of Zhenxian. And then to the celestial realm, the sea of knowledge, was formally born with the middle and low life.


    From the situation you described, your knowledge of the sea has reached the level of the great emperor. There is a light, and then under the light, life is constantly changing. I just want to ask, what happened to you? This is how the sea can change. " Xuanyuan Haotian is speechless to see his own baby apprentice. He really found the treasure this time. You know, once this kind of person has accumulated enough accomplishments, he can be promoted directly. There is no bottleneck at all.


    The boy''s future achievements must be limitless. Even on the upper continent he has a chance to get there. In that case, doesn''t he have the hope to reach the final level? At the thought of this, he was even more excited.


    I really found the treasure this time. At the same time, he looked at the fragrant Dugu goose lying on the bed, and his heart was burning. That''s great. The father and daughter of this family are just demons. This little girl is the purest body of Lei attribute.


    All kinds of thunder robberies were like eating and drinking water to her. After that, once promoted, it simply does not exist in other people''s kind of life and death when crossing robbery. On the contrary, the more fierce the thunder is, the more the little girl gains. This is the best gift that God has given him. At the thought of this, he was very kind to hold Dugu Yan in his arms.


    At this time the little girl just one year old, everything is from scratch. However, when he picked up Dugu Yan, it was not this feeling. The girl has just been here for more than a day, and now her cultivation has reached the peak of her infant state.


    I believe she will be able to successfully promote distraction in a very short time. It''s still... He''s completely numb. The whole family is evil!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that master''s expression was frozen, Dugu Hong was puzzled and asked.


    "Er... Oh, it''s OK." Xuanyuan Haotian was awakened by Dugu Hong''s question. He didn''t know how to explain to Dugu Hong.


    In fact, he did not know that Dugu Yan''s progress could not have been so fast. The earth shaking thunder robbery before is the foundation of her progress. Originally, her channels were wider than others. The previous thunder robbery widened her whole body. In addition, she is a baby, and there are no impurities in her own meridians.


    It is difficult for her to make progress in her cultivation. What''s more, the aura of heaven and earth on the Xuantian continent is too strong. In particular, before Dugu Hong was busy, he set up a small spirit gathering array around their living places. Well, the aura here is almost liquid.


    It''s no problem that the girl is promoted so fast. Dugu Hong carefully observed his daughter. When he found out this, he was also shocked. This girl, this is going against the sky!


    However, he is also very happy. This is his daughter, after all. After that, the girl will certainly be able to go to a considerable height. However, what kind of boy can be worthy of such an excellent daughter? After thinking about it carefully, Dugu Hong himself also laughed. That''s what I''m talking about! It''s too far away to talk about marriage¡° Let her sleep Dugu Hong took the child from the master and put it on the big bed in the middle of the room. This girl definitely needs a rest after promotion¡° What are you going to do next? Can I help you? " Seeing that Dugu Hong was busy, Xuanyuan Haotian finally asked. That''s what he''s always wanted to ask¡° I want to recruit. We should strengthen our power as soon as possible. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Having been the leader for a long time, he naturally didn''t want to be so unknown any more. After all, there is still a layer of sky above. Although that is still a little far away for him now. But now he has to be ready.

 Chapter 700

    "What are the more powerful clans on this continent? Can you tell me about it? " Dugu Hong suddenly seemed to think of something and asked Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Oh. The clan on this continent is really powerful. Among them, there is a school of two schools, three schools and four religions, and they are the most prominent. One of them refers to Xuantian sect. This clan is very big. There are at least five masters at the level of emperor.


    The two schools refer to the right and the evil. The two factions have never been compatible. After their disciples met, they didn''t read or speak at all, and started fighting directly. However, there is no shortage of manpower between them.


    The three gates refer to hell gate, xuanming gate and Yuehua gate. There are countless experts in these three doors. However, they never have any grudges with people in the world. Most people don''t have access to them at all. So, just hear about their reputation. I haven''t really seen them.


    As for the four religions, this is something we need to pay attention to. The four religions are Taiyin. This sect is all women. And the top ones are all gorgeous beauties. It is said that their leader is a top beauty. However, no one has seen it.


    There is also the corpse driving sect. As the name suggests, people in this sect deal with corpses. They usually come and go at night, and they are all in the mountain area. Generally speaking, it''s not in a metropolis. Therefore, this is not to be considered for the time being.


    And then there is orthodoxy. People in this sect have a quirk. They just can''t tolerate people saying they are not good. Once you hear that someone says they''re not good, they''ll pester you endlessly. Even the great emperor level masters will be entangled by them, there is no way.


    Of course, their leader is also a great master. That''s why they have the status to fight.


    The last one is Yangjiao. This Yang sect is even more extraordinary. Many of them are wandering in the river and lake. And there are a lot of people in this sect. Although they are called Yangjiao, what they do is to assassinate and steal. " At this point, Xuanyuan Haotian stopped. He knew that Dugu Hong needed to digest the contents.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong didn''t speak for quite a long time. He is digesting Xuanyuan Haotian''s words. The amount of information involved is simply too much. He doesn''t know these so-called sects at all. Of course, there is no way to know their situation.


    Just the names of these sects will be enough for him to digest for some time. In fact, to put it bluntly, he did not really touch these things. Otherwise, there is no need to introduce them at all. As people on the Xuantian continent, they all know it. It''s common sense.


    It''s like the driving test subject Sany. When I was at home, the instructor said a lot of things to pay attention to. Then in my mind, subject 3 is regarded as a very difficult thing to complete. It''s not very hard to train.


    But when I got to the examination room, I knew. Oh, so it is. Combine what the coach said with the situation in the examination room. It''s just a few runs and I feel it. So it is. Then pay attention to the details and everything will be OK.


    What Dugu Hong needs now is to go out for training. Contact with the aborigines on the mainland. Learn about their living habits. Learn a lot about them. With these, he will naturally be able to have a complete understanding of the whole continent. This seems to be the best explanation for reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles!


    It took a long time for Dugu Hong to wake up. He looked at the master gratefully. Although he could know all the information about his life on this continent. However, some things are better known in advance. Only with preparation can we adapt better!


    "Don''t be polite to me. I have to go to your uncle. He has the skill of thunder. Little girl can''t wait any longer. Once she gets distracted, the road becomes narrow Xuanyuan Haotian said directly to Dugu Hong.


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to take the three of them out for a walk. Look at the life of the people on the Xuantian continent. By the way, we''ll see if we can recruit. Work hard for your own power. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong said directly.


    He didn''t worry about giving his daughter to the master. On the contrary, he was very relieved. This old guy is irresponsible to himself, but he is very dutiful to his apprentice. He has something to do.


    "You have to come with me. I have something else to tell you Xuanyuan Haotian is not ready to let him go, said directly.


    "Er... What else can I do for you? Now say it Dugu Hong was eager to wander the world. He has too much time now. If you just want yuenishang to have a place to live when they come here, it''s enough. But that''s not what he thought. He needs more.


    "This can''t be said now. You have to come with me. " Xuanyuan Haotian is not ready to explain to him at all. He just smiles at him mysteriously.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was speechless. This old guy is playing tricks on himself. At this time, even if he wanted to leave, he had no chance.


    "You''re thinking about the three boys, aren''t you?" Xuanyuan Haotian seemed to know Dugu Hong''s idea, so he didn''t give him a chance to say it¡° I know what to do When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he was suddenly enlightened. Naturally, he knew that many things could not be interfered too much. Then he strode out¡° You three, come here. I have something to say. " Dugu Hong said to the busy fat man and Xia Liu, and of course the captured eagle¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " Fat man, seeing Dugu Hong calling him, must have done something good. So he directly rushed to the first smiling. Looking at Dugu Hong with a flattering smile, he asked¡° namely. boss. What''s the good thing? " Xia Liu came up the second and asked¡° Ha ha, you are thinking of good things. Is it not bad for me to call you Dugu Hong asked after taking a meaningful look at them¡° Er... "The fat man and Xia Liu were all in a daze. It can''t be true! You won''t let us do bad things, will you! However, it seems that Dugu Hong never let them do anything bad before. They didn''t even do anything. What is he doing today? They both looked at Dugu Hong for some reason, waiting for his next words.

 Chapter 701

    At this time, the vulture also came. He never spoke. Since the master called him over, there must be something to explain. He just needs to listen. The host''s arrangement must be intentional.


    "For the next year, you''re going out on your own. Of course, you can''t be together. You have to separate. Fat man to the East, is the East empire. If Xia Liu goes to the south, it will be the southern empire. If the eagle goes to the west, it will be the Empire of the West. In a year''s time, I will test the results of your battle. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He has come up with the idea.


    "I won''t do it!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man was the first to express his opposition. He really doesn''t want to go wandering. He suffered too much from wandering in the world before. If he hadn''t met Dugu Hong, he would have been so confused all the time. Now it''s hard to fly up. He doesn''t want to repeat the previous tragedy.


    "And you?" Instead of answering the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu. There was a bad look in his eyes. His eyes make Xia Liu feel very nervous. He deeply knew that if he could not satisfy Dugu Hong, it would be over.


    "I... I..." as he spoke, he looked at the fat man and the eagle. He found these two guys looking at him! It''s very difficult for him to choose. You know, if he shows any point of view very decisively, he will be attacked mercilessly by the other side. Although there is nothing to sacrifice, the pain must be borne.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the fat man kept winking at him. It''s very embarrassing for him.


    "I''ll go!" They are in a dilemma on this side, and the little Eagle has opened his mouth. His attitude is very firm. He knew that Dugu Hong''s intention was to let them grow up as soon as possible. It will not be a burden to Dugu Hong in the future.


    They were a little embarrassed to hear him say so. After all, along the way, Dugu Hong took good care of them. Now Dugu Hong needed them to wander the world, but they hesitated. Not even willing to. It makes them feel ashamed now.


    "I''ll go!" The fat man said reluctantly. Although he would like to say no, but this time, if he really said it. His brotherhood with Dugu Hong really ended.


    "I''ll go too." Xia Liu finally clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    "Good. Then you''ll start at once. I have something to deal with here, and when I''m done, I''m going to start wandering Dugu Hong nodded and said. To tell you the truth, it''s very good that they can promise to go out. These two boys, however, have not suffered much.


    They all arched their hands to Dugu Hong, and then they left quickly in three directions. After seeing them leave, Dugu Hong looked back at the master who was standing at the door looking at all this.


    "Come with me!" Xuanyuan Haotian is not ready to give him any explanation, but directly turned to the distance. Seeing that he was so forced, Dugu Hong shook his head and followed him.


    Along the way, they stopped to get food, but they were on their way. Although the speed of the two has been very fast. But the helpless thing is that the journey is still too far away. It took them more than a month to reach their destination.


    "Where is this?" See in front of a cloud cover, nothing to see. Dugu Hong knew that there must be array in it. Why did Shifu bring himself here? At the thought of it, he asked.


    After spending more than a month with the master, the relationship between them has made substantial progress. Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian pays more attention to the children in his arms. Even if Dugu Hong wanted to hold him, he didn''t want to. This made Dugu Hong shake his head. That''s my child. Why are you so excited?


    However, he just thought about it in his mind. During this period of time, Shifu has never spared her natural resources to comb her own children''s meridians, so that she can have a broader future. In that case, why should he be such a villain?


    "This is Cuiwei mountain. Just follow me. " Xuanyuan Haotian began to explain it. Then, as if he had thought of something, he gave Dugu Hong a white eye and went straight inside.


    "Er..." seeing the master''s expression, Dugu Hong choked. This master is so wonderful. How did he meet him? It''s just bad luck!


    However, he soon lost his master''s whereabouts. And in front of him at this time is a cloud. I can''t even see one meter away. The clouds are just too thick. Dugu Hong wanted to let go of his divine sense and explore it. The result is very surprised to find that things don''t seem to be what they think. It''s just a natural array. One small array after another is hidden in this array. It can even be said that the array is set in the array and connected with each other.


    If one is not careful, he will be trapped in this array. Then, if you want to go out, you have to have someone with you. Although he didn''t feel any killing intention from this array, he knew it. If you can''t go out, you''ll have to suffer a lot.


    At the thought of this, his mind calmed down. Then he began to study the array carefully. Before, he got the inheritance of the array, which naturally started from this aspect¡° This is a trio. However, there seems to be a word killing array in it. Here is the eight trigrams array, and the heaven and earth absolute array... "He said the names of dozens of arrays in one breath. Then he fell into deep meditation. It doesn''t matter if he talks about it casually. Several people on the top of the mountain are shocked at this time. The most surprised is the elder martial brother of Xuanyuan Haotian. His expression at this time is shocked. The beauty around him is also in the beautiful eyes. There was a very complicated taste in her eyes when she looked at Dugu Hong. Even, her beautiful eyes also from time to time secretly look at the child in Xuanyuan Haotian''s arms. The expression became more complicated. Although her beautiful eyes are staring at Dugu Hong at this time, if someone observes carefully, they must be able to see that her eyes are very empty

 Chapter 702

    After burning incense, Dugu Hong''s eyes were clear again. The corner of his mouth slightly showed a smile. It seems that he has found a way out.


    "Did he find a way out?" Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t help muttering.


    "No way! You know, even if I don''t know the path, I can''t come out. Let alone him. " The old man said lightly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    He knows this array very well. When he found this place, he was very happy. But also very worried. I''m worried because this array is too complicated. He can''t get in by himself.


    Fortunately, he had known a high-level mage. It took him more than a year to find the way in, but he asked a dozen high-level mages to help him. That''s it. He''s very careful every time he goes in and out. I''m afraid that if I take a wrong step, I will be left in this array forever.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong was able to walk out of it in a fragrant time. He won''t believe it if he''s killed. However, Dugu Hong''s performance made him dull. How could it be like this? He really doesn''t want to believe it.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, everyone must have thought of it. Yes, this guy has appeared in front of them in three or two steps. This can''t help him not believing in Dugu Hong''s ability.


    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t speak. He just glanced at the elder martial brother with great satisfaction. There was a lot of pride in that look! See, my apprentice is so rebellious. Don''t you agree? All right! It''s just slapping you in the face.


    The old man gave him a white look and then looked at Dugu Hong with a very kind expression. Dugu Hong couldn''t bear that look. This guy, what do you mean? Do I know you? Although you are very familiar with the old man, you don''t have to look at me like this! I don''t like men!


    Thinking, his eyes found the beauty around the old man. Wow, what a beautiful woman! The moon white and lavender mixed Weidi brocade skirt, with silver hems on the hem and cuffs, is embroidered with big purple duck flowers, which is really beautiful.


    The long hair is in a loose bun, the hairpin has a few traces of plain hairpin, the sandalwood lips are smiling, the eyebrows and eyes are full of warmth, the pupil light is fragmentary, the ink and wash clothes are printed with hairpin small regular script, the hand is carrying a milky white jade bracelet, the chestnut red fringe on the head is flying in the wind with my smile, the feet are wearing a pair of bright pink embroidered shoes, the eyebrows are not painted, the skin is white and greasy, and the lips are crimson, Yan is like a red fruit.


    After glancing at the beauty, Dugu Hong took his eyes back. His move makes the opposite beauty feel very uncomfortable. Before I saw this handsome guy, when I saw myself, my eyes lit up, and then I looked at myself carefully.


    At that time, her mood was very sweet. After all, she is very confident in her appearance. Although she did not want to have any disputes with the handsome man in front of her. However, Shifu and martial uncle seem to agree with each other very much. This made her think of many things before.


    However, when she saw Dugu Hong, she turned her eyes back. Then, there is no then. She was ignored. It made her little heart very uncomfortable. That''s because I don''t dump you. What''s your attitude?


    The beauty thought a lot in her heart at this time. Anyway, she is very uncomfortable now. I just want to trouble Dugu Hong. However, they are still very strange to each other. At this time, it''s better to keep a low profile. So she just gave Dugu Hong a complicated look. Then he never looked at Dugu Hong again.


    Of course, she always let go of her divine consciousness. Naturally, he could feel Dugu Hong''s every move.


    "Come here. This is your uncle Xuan Ji. " Xuanyuan Haotian shouts to Dugu Hong with pride. At this time, his voice was much higher than usual. Of course, his performance made xuanjizi and Dugu Hong look at him. You whispered, we can hear you. As for speaking so loud?


    See this scene of the beauty''s mouth is slightly up. She is very clear about this martial uncle. I always think about how to compare the master. But never won. It''s not easy for him to have such an opportunity today. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    At the thought of the countless fights between them, she felt very happy in her heart. Of course, she should be very happy. After all, other people''s ten brothers are fighting for all kinds of power and wealth. And they''re just comparing each other. That''s pretty good. At least positive energy!


    "Yes, sir." Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t name his uncle. He kowtowed to xuanjizi respectfully.


    "Well. Get up! Good Seeing that Dugu Hong was very polite, xuanjizi nodded to let him get up.


    "This is your elder martial sister, Yurou." Xuanjizi points to the beauty around him and introduces him to Dugu Hong.


    "Yes, elder martial sister." Dugu Hong bows to Yu rou.


    "Hello, younger martial brother." Yu Rou said to Dugu Hong with a little blessing. Seeing that she was so insipid, Dugu Hong was very puzzled. I don''t seem to have offended her! How is this attitude? Can''t... He really can''t figure out what happened. How did he offend this beautiful elder martial sister.


    However, they are not familiar with each other. Naturally, he could not ask. Let''s see first. What does Shifu mean by bringing me here? find one''s origin? It doesn''t seem that simple. Is... He seems to think of something, eyes can''t help looking at this beautiful elder martial sister again. Yurou naturally felt Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, she did not look up. It''s a small sample. It''s made up. I said, how can I not be moved by my beauty! At the thought of this, the corner of her mouth began to rise slightly again. Her change made Dugu Hong puzzled. How did this beautiful elder martial sister change her attitude so much? Damn it. Anyway, he couldn''t figure out what happened. However, it is better not to ask. There are many beauties around him. Although he didn''t know what they were thinking. However, he is still more or less aware of women''s mind

 Chapter 703

    Yurou here also sees Dugu Hong''s attitude. There was a different emotion in her heart. Little sample, still in front of me! When do you think you can put it on? Hum!


    The two old guys here are also observing them to see if they have the right eyes. However, there are some things they can''t see. After all, there is no eye contact between them. Even they are very quiet.


    "Apprentice! I''d like to tell you something, teacher. " Xuanyuan Haotian suddenly said. His words made Dugu Hong and Yurou erect their ears. Both wanted to know what he was trying to say.


    Yurou knows what happened between her and Dugu Hong, but now she sees Xuanyuan Haotian holding her child in his arms, though she doesn''t say whose. However, she could already guess that she had nothing to do with Dugu Hong. She also peeked at the master. She found that he was looking at herself with a smile, which made her blush and quickly lowered her head. Right here, her ears are still standing up. I just want to hear what martial uncle will say.


    "I have discussed with your uncle about you and Yurou..." before he finished his words, Dugu Hong''s innocent eyes stopped him. Dugu Hong felt very clearly that Shifu just wanted to be a matchmaker! There are thousands of unwillingness in his mind.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Haotian, embarrassed by his apprentice''s stare, looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "Er... What do you mean?" Dugu Hong was stunned and then pretended to be stupid. It''s better not to mention this at this time. He''s going to do it all in a daze. Now there are many people in his harem. And a catkin. He can''t cope with it. After all, more women is a very troublesome thing.


    "My consciousness, I mean that now you and your elder martial sister''s marriage is given down." Xuanyuan Haotian finally told the story.


    The fish on this side keeps her eyes on Dugu Hong. She really wants to know Dugu Hong''s reaction. Even though she was psychologically prepared. Although she doesn''t have to marry this guy. Although she is not so cold to this guy. But, as a beauty. Naturally, she has the privileges she should have.


    Several times she went out for training, she was the center of attention. It''s always those handsome guys who look at her face. This guy doesn''t seem to be like that. Of course, maybe it was.


    "This..." Dugu Hong heard that Shifu had finally said everything. He also looked at Yurou awkwardly and found that she was keeping her head down. Then he took another look at the master Xuanji. I found that he was looking at himself with a smile.


    He knew that the two brothers had made the final decision. Although he can understand, this fertilizer does not flow to outsiders. But now he really didn''t want to provoke other women.


    "What, this and that? If it''s a man, it''s better! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was so hesitant, Xuanyuan Haotian knew that the boy was not so willing. Dugu Hong was embarrassed by the beauties when he was flying up. I didn''t even prepare for the meeting. It''s kind of embarrassing. Now seeing Dugu Hong''s insistence, he became very upset.


    "Well, my daughter seems to be hungry. I have some pith here. I''ll give her some? " Dugu Hong hesitated again and again, but he was still unable to express his position directly. However, his words also let everyone present know what he thought.


    "I''ll feed her. Don''t worry about that. " Xuanyuan Haotian said loudly to Dugu Hong.


    Yurou here ran out directly. The sentiment other people are really not willing! What a shame! At this time, her heart was very angry.


    Xuanjizi didn''t say anything. But his eyes were filled with regret. Dugu Hong saw all this in his eyes, and he knew that his goal had almost been achieved. Next, we just need to continue to work hard to get rid of this elder martial sister completely. Although the elder martial sister is also very beautiful. He must have hurt each other by doing so.


    "You... Go!" Seeing that Yurou had run away, Xuanyuan Haotian waved his hand to Dugu Hong to let him go down to have a rest. He knew that some things could not be forced.


    "Are we in a bit of a hurry?" Seeing that Dugu Hong had left, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Xuanji with embarrassment and asked.


    "Don''t you know, your apprentice?" Xuanjizi didn''t say it out loud to Xuanyuan Haotian. Yurou is very clever and clever, but she was rejected face to face today. This makes him a master who has no face. Naturally speaking, there is no good tone.


    "Er..." Xuanyuan Haotian always wanted to compete with his elder martial brother, but today he was reprimanded by his elder martial brother. He didn''t want to compete at all. Now he just wants to beat Dugu Hong into mud. This kid is so disobedient.


    It''s embarrassing. Dugu Hong had been here once before he was promoted. At the beginning, he came to ask for marriage on behalf of Dugu Hong. Although elder martial brother hesitated at that time, he agreed. After all, the children of their own family all know the characteristics. Now, Dugu Hong is not obedient at all.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is. Dugu Hong is suffering now. After he was driven out by the master, he began to look around the place. He found it a very good place for cultivation. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth everywhere. He even saw rows of medicine fields. There are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures in this medicine field that he has never seen before. Because of the existence of these natural resources and local treasures, this space has become more vibrant¡° What are you doing here? " Dugu Hong was staring at Yaotian in a daze when he was awakened by a crisp voice coming from behind¡° How are you, elder martial sister When he saw that Yurou was standing behind him. By this time, she had changed her dress. The light yellow coat sets off the proud mountain peak with a sky blue belt on its slender waist, which makes the small waist full of joy. The most important thing is that the Black Slim pants set off the slim but not plump legs, which makes people feel dazzling. At this time, she is holding a medicine hoe in her hand. It seems that she is going to weed the medicine field. This kind of dress made Dugu Hong look a little stagnant¡° Get out of the way Yurou said to him very impolitely. This guy is so annoying! Dugu Hong was frightened by her words and quickly stepped aside.

 Chapter 704

    Yurou walks by Dugu Hong quickly. Dugu Hong knows that he can''t make people angry now. So, he just wanted to hide. However, as soon as he started, he was stopped by Yurou.


    "Come here!" Yu Rou suddenly turns back and says to Dugu Hong. Looking at her smiling face, Dugu Hong was very worried. This elder martial sister is not simple! She must be cleaning herself up.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong let go. I''ve offended people anyway. It''s also right for people to clean up. So, the tiger Valley walked past.


    "Get rid of the weeds in this field. By the way, help loosen the soil at the root of the medicinal materials. " Yurou throws the medicine hoe to Dugu Hong and says.


    "Oh." Seeing that the elder martial sister didn''t embarrass him, Dugu Hong was very calm. Isn''t it just work? I''m not afraid of tiredness! Take the medicine hoe and go to work.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the medicine field, he found that there was something wrong. There seems to be no entrance. However, he had already seen everything in the field. How could he not see clearly when he came near? Is it true that I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, just because I am in the mountain?


    After thinking about it, he directly wanted to retreat. Sure enough, Yaotian appeared in front of him again. So he knew. There must be quite a number of arrays among them. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the situation before.


    Once something is figured out, it suddenly becomes clear. Dugu Hong calmed down to observe the changes carefully. Sure enough, he soon found the way. It seems that the steps of walking are very important. If you don''t follow a certain number of steps, you can''t get to the field.


    "Three steps forward, two steps backward, one step to the left, one step to the jump..." Dugu Hong began to walk forward while he was talking to himself. Soon, he appeared in the medicine field. However, when he went in, he found that Yurou was looking at him!


    "Er... Elder martial sister!" Dugu Hong didn''t know what she meant. Anyway, what he does in front of this elder martial sister will not satisfy her. After all, Dugu Hong was a little sorry for what he had done before. It''s good to be dumb at this time.


    "Hum!" Yurou gave a cold hum and turned her eyes to other directions. He gave Dugu Hong an attractive figure. Of course, Dugu Hong is afraid to stare now. He can only sneak a glance.


    Dugu Hong was embarrassed and began to work. This medicine field is very large, with hundreds of mu. See that the strong herbs in the field have completely covered the ground. And this herb is tall and short. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong knew that he was fooled by this cheap elder martial sister.


    But now that I have agreed. It has to be done. After a careful look, Dugu Hong began to use medicine to hoe the weeds. He found that there were more weeds under the higher herbs, but he didn''t have to bend down. There are fewer weeds under the shorter herbs, and the soil needs to be loosened. This made Dugu Hong''s next work very painful.


    Fortunately, this guy has always been very fond of thinking. So he quickly stopped. Then he sat on the edge of the field and began to think about how to save more.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tired? " Seeing that Dugu Hong was sitting there, Yurou was very dissatisfied and said out loud to him.


    "Well... No. I''ll do it right away Dugu Hong replied quickly. At this time, he still can''t let the beauty find her own problems. Otherwise, it must be armed.


    "Hum!" Yurou wants to find him, but she doesn''t seem to have any trouble with him. Naturally, it''s not so casual. However, she still expressed her dissatisfaction with this.


    When Dugu Hong stood up, there were more things in his hands. A stove, some charcoal, and then all kinds of metals. Then he went straight to work. His busyness makes Yurou confused. What is this guy doing?


    For a moment, she was also curious about Dugu Hong. Of course, she also wanted to see what Dugu Hong was going to do.


    After burning the stove, Dugu Hong began to add charcoal to it. Soon a considerable temperature was produced. After feeling it carefully, Dugu Hong put the metal on the stove and began to heat it. At the same time, he also released his own fire attribute Zhengang.


    Soon, the temperature on the stove will reach tens of thousands of degrees. The metal soon melted into a liquid. Dugu Hong had no ready-made trough. So he made a model of what he wanted out of clay. Then he poured the liquid in. Although the soil was instantly dried. However, can''t stop, his ice attribute of true Gang directly to the dry soil to ice up.


    "..." Yurou''s eyes were dazed. This guy has two attributes. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Of course, what surprised her most was that Dugu Hong was really gang with two extreme attributes. How did he do it? Yurou now has more curiosity about Dugu Hong.


    With the sound of "click click", the frozen model of Dugu Hong finally appeared in front of them again. A tool with a rake appeared in front of them. After a brief look at it, Dugu Hong installed a few more mobile arms. After a simple operation, I found that it was OK. He then made about ten more¡° What are you doing? " Seeing that Dugu Hong made these strange things, Yurou finally asked. As soon as she spoke, her face turned pink. This guy is his own enemy. Why can''t he stop talking to him? Damn it. It''s dead¡° Elder martial sister, next you will know. " Dugu Hong seemed to have forgotten their embarrassment and said with a smile¡° Hum Yurou quickly colds her face and turns her eyes to other directions. Of course, her eyes were still on Dugu Hong''s every move. Sure enough, when Dugu Hong put the tool under the herb, it was just a flash. The soil and weeds at the root of the herb have been disposed of. The next step is walking. Soon, about an acre of farmland was disposed of. Dugu Hong stopped again. He sat on the edge of the medicine field again. The eyes are watching not far away

 Chapter 705

    "What does this guy want to do?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t move all the time, the fish who wanted to leave could not help but stop. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. Although she doesn''t like this guy very much. However, since this guy appeared, it seems that he hasn''t lived in peace.


    No, he started again. Sure enough, soon Dugu Hong began to take action. Soon, his hands will be out of a considerable cage. This cage is divided into dozens and hundreds by him.


    And then I saw him move. It''s very fast. Finally, she knew. Dugu Hong is catching a hamster. What''s he doing with hamsters? Is it a tooth beating ceremony? No! But... Yurou is already confused by Dugu Hong''s actions. She wanted to ask Dugu Hong what he wanted to do. However, after thinking about it, she still took into account the reserve that a girl should have. She didn''t step forward, but she still stood there and looked at Dugu Hong curiously. Look at his every move.


    Of course, Dugu Hong knew that he was being watched by this beautiful elder martial sister! But he''s very busy right now. He needs to control the hamsters and let them work. I saw his hands constantly groping on each hamster''s body, and even separated a subtle wisp of consciousness attached to the hamster''s body. He''s finally in control of the gophers.


    Soon, he put the hamsters on the ground. Then put the previous tool on the hamster. With his divine consciousness. Then the gophers started to work with their tools.


    With the help, things are much easier. In less than an hour, Dugu Hong cleaned up the medicine field of more than 100 mu. Looking at the herbs that seemed to have grown a lot, Dugu Hong was quite comfortable.


    Of course, his action still shocked Yurou. How does this guy get his head? It''s too fast! You know, it takes a long time for her to clean up these medicine fields by herself. Every time she comes over, she only does a little. Then he went back to rest. This is mainly done by the master.


    Today, she saw it. It turns out that people''s brains are really different. This guy can do things well in such a short time. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go back! Master, they must be hungry. " Yu Rou suddenly wakes up with Dugu Hong''s words. It''s so charming that he gives Dugu Hong a look. Then turn around and go. Only left Dugu Hong a graceful figure.


    Seeing the performance of the elder martial sister, Dugu Hong shook his head directly, and then followed. Soon, they came to the kitchen. This kitchen is really big. There are hundreds of square meters inside. It seems that Yurou is very capable. These hundreds of square meters of space are packed in good order.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Dugu Hong coming in, Yurou looks at him in surprise. Can this guy cook? It can''t be true! He is a man! And there must be more than one woman around him. How is that possible?


    "Oh. I''ll cook! When Shifu lives with me, I cook. Don''t worry. Elder martial sister, have a rest! " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, he really felt atoned for doing so.


    Hearing this, Yurou stands aside. She really wanted to see this guy make a fool of himself. After all, from the time they met, she didn''t seem to find anything that Dugu Hong couldn''t do. All the difficulties in front of him did not seem to be difficulties at all. It can be completed in a fairly short time. I''ve never seen him stumped.


    Then Dugu Hong began to get busy in the kitchen. I saw him jump up and down, the body constantly running back and forth in the kitchen. The ingredients constantly appeared on the chopping board in front of him. Then he saw a big knife in his hand.


    The sword is several meters long. However, there seems to be no difference between his hand and the kitchen knife. The light of the knife flickered continuously. Then the right pair of ingredients were picked up by him.


    Next, I saw him busy on the big pot. His hands will be a real Gang fire attributes directly hit the bottom of the pot. Then he began to get busy.


    In a very short time, more than ten dishes appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Yurou will see all this in the eyes, the heart is more shocked. This guy is really omnipotent! Think about being blocked by this guy. There was a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    In about an hour, Dugu Hong was busy with a large table of dishes. See him big hand a wave, a true Gang formed a tabletop size. Then the dishes were served.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go! It''s time to eat. " As he walked forward, Dugu Hong yelled behind him. After hearing Dugu Hong''s voice, Yurou quickly follows. At this time, she had forgotten what Dugu Hong had said before.


    "Ha ha, your apprentice is really not simple!" When Dugu Hong appeared in the dining room with a large table of dishes, xuanjizi saw it and said to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "The boy can only make a meal and wash clothes. Other things don''t seem so good. " Xuanyuan Haotian said modestly. At this time, low-key is the king. If Dugu Hong and Yu Rou had become friends before, he would have boasted. Now this guy doesn''t give himself a chance to brag. He had to bow his head. Otherwise, elder martial brother will certainly clean up himself. From small to large, he has formed a shadow. Although elder martial brother doesn''t deal with himself now, it doesn''t mean he won''t deal with himself¡° Don''t be modest. This guy is very good. I think he will be a golden immortal soon. Today, I finished the medicine field that I had been able to hoe for several years. This is the whole dish of this big table again. Are you demonstrating to me Xuanjizi''s voice was a little cold when he spoke¡° Elder martial brother, it''s not like this. I brought this boy here to marry Yurou. Don''t worry. I''m his master. " Xuanyuan Haotian felt the anger from his elder martial brother. He quickly opened his mouth and said¡° Is it? Can''t my apprentice get married? Do you want to marry your bastard apprentice? " Xuanjizi already has the impulse to beat people. His eyes changed when he looked at Xuanyuan Haotian.

 Chapter 706

    "No, elder martial brother. That''s not what I mean Xuanyuan Haotian quickly hid to one side. He was really afraid that his elder martial brother would embarrass him in front of the younger generation.


    "Eat Xuanjizi said after a light look at him. Next time, xuanjizi began to eat. He didn''t look up at Xuanyuan Haotian at all. This makes Xuanyuan Haotian very depressed. He was also unwilling to sit down and eat.


    Yurou takes a look at Dugu Hong and sits down. She tasted the dishes made by Dugu Hong carefully. It''s not really a good taste. To be honest, she has never tasted such delicious food. She ate a lot of this meal. Although she eats small mouthfuls of food, but it can''t bear her fast hand!


    Seeing that they all ate delicious food, Dugu Hong also began to sit down and eat. Busy for a long time, he is also very hungry. In a short time, a large table was eaten up by four people. I saw that the master had no image of leaning back on the chair, as well as the master''s posture of trying to sit upright. The most important thing is Yurou. At this time, she has cast an angry look at Dugu Hong.


    "Er..." seeing Yu Rou''s eyes, Dugu Hong was stunned. I don''t seem to have done anything wrong! Why are you looking at me like this? Can''t i... he really can''t think what he''s wrong with.


    Of course, he would never guess. Beauty is afraid of fat. The food Dugu Hong cooked was delicious. She''s full today. I want to put it in my mouth. It can''t be filled. She just stopped. But at this time, Dugu Hong actually served a large pot of hot soup.


    Good! The delicious taste of the hot soup made her move her fingers. So she drank a few bowls of hot soup. No, it seems that I can''t move now. Too much to eat. What if I get fat? There''s no way to meet people after that.


    At this time, Dugu Hong began to pack up. He doesn''t want to be in the heat of a beautiful woman here. I saw his hands fast action, those dishes and so on, are quickly stacked together. Then Dugu Hong left with a slip of smoke. This makes the fish who had a goal even more angry and want to stamp their feet. Still, he held back.


    After all, the two old guys are looking at her now! If they find something wrong with themselves by chance, they will not be able to wash their way into the Yellow River.


    "How dangerous!" Dugu Hong had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, and finally cleaned all the dishes. In fact, he just wanted to hide for a while. Otherwise, his ice attribute''s true gang can give the greasy dirt on that bowl dish clear and clean directly.


    If so, he will become idle. At that time, he must bear the anger of Yurou. Sometimes, it''s better to hide.


    However, at this time, he was afraid of what he was afraid of. As soon as his words were heard, footsteps came from the door.


    "Am I a tiger?" Yurou appeared in front of him and said angrily.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to face this girl. That''s too much. He seems to have been hiding, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect. They came to me.


    "No. Elder martial sister is gentle, kind and beautiful. How could it be a tiger? Even if it was a tiger, it was also a very beautiful tiger... No... what are you going to do... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, he felt an endless sense of killing.


    The rain blew away. Very thorough. It''s amazing that you will become a female tiger. If you don''t start at this time, how long will you wait. So she did it. She rushed to Dugu Hong quickly, and then all kinds of moves aimed at Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the matter? I seem to... Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. Can''t I bear it? Thus, he directly began the process of running away in confusion. Yurou was already dizzy. Naturally, it''s catching up.


    In this way, a very disharmonious picture was formed in the huge manor. A beauty like crazy in the back, a handsome man desperately in constantly changing direction, running everywhere.


    "Stop!" Yurou''s voice is very loud. She is very tired. The boy''s physical fitness is so good. I have not caught up with him now. This makes Yurou very angry.


    "I don''t stop. If I stop, I''ll be killed by you. " Dugu Hong said as he ran. He''s really holding back now. What''s the matter! How did it develop like this? Almost... He didn''t know what adjective to use to describe the very unreliable master.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he be aggrieved? This has been very humble, actually not ready to let go of themselves. This woman is really hard to deal with!


    "What''s the matter with them?" Xuanyuan Haotian was the first to find this scene, and he was puzzled and said to himself.


    "Well! This smelly boy, today I must let him know why the flowers are so red? " Suddenly a very familiar voice appeared from Xuanyuan Haotian''s ear, and then he saw a figure passing by quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Haotian rushed to catch up. He knows too well. Once elder martial brother gets angry, it''s a very serious matter¡° Stinky boy, stop for me Xuanjizi appeared directly in front of Dugu Hong and blocked his route. He yelled at Dugu Hong angrily¡° Er... Master! " Seeing that the elder martial uncle had blocked his way, Dugu Hong subconsciously looked back at Yurou, who had already caught up with him. Feeling her murderous eyes, Dugu Hong''s body couldn''t help stirring¡° You run! Why don''t you run away? " Yurou didn''t notice the appearance of Shifu at this time. Otherwise, she would not be in such a state. At this time, only Dugu Hong was in her eyes. She wants to abuse Dugu Hong¡° Well, elder martial sister. You... "Dugu Hong just wanted to say something, but he was frantically interrupted by the mystery in front of him¡° What did you do to Yurou? " Xuanjizi''s words are very serious. Dugu Hong was stunned. What did you do? I didn''t do anything! incorrect! What does this old guy mean? He was a little surprised and looked at his kind uncle. Found him glaring at himself¡® Bang! Dugu Hong felt as if he was flying. Then, it is to feel the pain. This is made by the cheap elder martial sister. This is the only idea in Dugu Hong''s mind.

 Chapter 707

    Seeing this scene, even Xuan Jizi was stunned. When did his apprentice become so violent. Unexpectedly... However, he soon turned into an angry expression.


    "Son of a bitch, come here! What did you do to Yurou? Say Xuanjizi''s chance is to finish his words with a roar. This made Dugu Hong speechless. What did you do? It seems that you were attacked by a very powerful force just now. Why don''t you speak for me? Dugu Hong looks at Xuan Jizi bitterly.


    Although Yurou''s attack was very fierce, it couldn''t do him any harm. However, the words of this mysterious machine made him hurt a lot.


    "Master, what do you say?" Yurou finally reacts. Her pink face turns white. After the master takes a look, she turns into an ostrich.


    "Er..." xuanjizi was shocked by his apprentice''s performance. Did they already... When he thought of this, his heart was burning with anger again. It''s a bully. When I betrothed my apprentice to you, you dodged and dodged. Then, you secretly laid hands on my apprentice. Are you still human?


    "Boy, you''d better explain it to me today. Otherwise, I''m not that friendly. " When xuanjizi said this, his eyes were already very sharp. He hasn''t used that look in a long time. Today, he is really angry.


    "..." after hearing the master''s words, this has been excepted. Yurou naturally understood the master''s meaning. The pink face was able to bleed now. This master is so stupid. Can you still have a good chat? If not, I won''t play with you.


    It''s a shame. This is Dugu Hong. When she thought of Dugu Hong, she felt confused. So she went up and down to greet Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was more speechless and choked. You bully me like this, honest people, right! I want to fight, too. However, when his eyes and uncle''s terrible eyes collided in the air, they went out directly.


    Soon, his body was made blue and purple by Yurou. I dare not resist. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. At this time, the Xuanyuan Haotian who came here was more speechless. This apprentice is really a master who is holding on and going backwards.


    I told you before that this girl will be your daughter-in-law in the future. But it''s good for you to push the ghost away. And then behind your back, you do that kind of thing. Are you still interested? It''s boring!


    "I said, are you finished?" Dugu Hong was in a hurry at last. The rabbit is in a hurry. It bites people. You can''t always be unreasonable! I''ve already done that. Hello, hold on. What do you mean, you? Dugu Hong roared.


    "You still have reason for you, don''t you! I''ll fight with you today! " Hearing that Dugu Hong still wanted to resist, Yurou was annoyed. This guy is so unreasonable.


    "Beat it up!" Xuanjizi had calmed down at this time. He knew that some things could not be changed. At this time, we can only let Yurou out. Anyway, I was ready to put them together before.


    "Are you finished? I''ve done something outrageous. What do you do to me? " Dugu Hong couldn''t stand it. This has never suffered such grievances. He''s going to fight. Of course, the premise is how can he resist? It''s just a verbal protest.


    "You still have a reason, don''t you? All right! Tell me for yourself what shady things you''ve done? " Xuanyuan Haotian this time is to quickly give xuanjizi vent fire. This guy has never been so angry. I''m sure I''ve reached the height of my anger today. Otherwise, he would not treat Dugu Hong with this attitude.


    "I..." Dugu Hong''s words were blocked by Yurou. At this time, her jade hand was directly greeting Dugu Hong on the soft meat around his waist. This guy is just so annoying. I didn''t give any face. And said I was a tigress


    Well, it seems that my previous action is very similar to that of a female tiger. At the thought of this, the movement on her hand stopped unconsciously. Pink face at this time has not been red. Zhen''s head went down directly.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned at her action. What are you doing? It''s like a world of difference. Is


    "Son of a bitch, let me ask you one last question. Are you going to marry Yurou or not? " Xuanyuan Haotian did not agree with Dugu Hong''s behavior. This guy, he looked very simple before. How did it become like this now? His heart is also very angry.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was petrified, and he finally understood. They have misunderstood themselves all the time. Good! They all think of themselves as apprentices. At this time, he had a thousand mouths and could not speak clearly.


    Why? It''s very simple! Yurou''s actions before, plus Dugu Hong''s refusal to fight back. This is bound to make the two old guys misunderstand.


    Of course, Dugu Hong understood. Yurou also understood. At this time, her pink face did not know how red it was. However, when she heard his words, she also peeped at Dugu Hong. She didn''t know why. She just wanted to see Dugu Hong''s next performance.


    "I..." Dugu Hong looked at the performance of the three men. Xuanjizi is staring at himself, Yurou is peeking at himself, and Shifu is looking at himself. They all seem to be in endless pain if they don''t agree. However, he is really hard to choose¡° What are you doing? Three days later, you are married With that, Xuanyuan Haotian directly turned and left. He really didn''t want to hear Dugu Hong say something that didn''t go on the road. This kid can do anything. Of course, there are some things he can''t say now. After all, girls are always shy. Although this is nothing. "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. Because, he saw that Xuan Ji son directly a throw sleeve to leave. That look Dugu Hong will never forget. That''s the threat of chiguoguo. If he dares not to marry elder martial sister Yurou, there will be no good fruit to eat. Yurou here is even more shy. She knew it was all her own making. If she stays here any longer, Dugu Hong may get in trouble with her. So she turned around and left¡° Don''t go Dugu Hong''s words stopped her.

 Chapter 708

    "What do you want to do?" After Yurou is stopped by Dugu Hong, she looks at Dugu Hong with serious eyes and says to him with some worry.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, his mood is very complex. After all, the matter has been settled by the elders. He has lost the room for resistance. Sometimes, it''s better to accept the fate. However, he still wants to know Yurou''s attitude.


    "What do you mean?" Yurou had a little guilt. But after listening to Dugu Hong''s words, she turned her face.


    Yeah, they''re girls. You ask. It''s an insult. Do I really have no one to marry? Do you have to hang yourself from a crooked neck tree? After Dugu Hong said this, he also regretted it. How can he be so unscrupulous? No wonder people get angry.


    But now that I have said that. Naturally, he can''t go back. Otherwise, everyone will look down on him.


    "I mean, do you have to follow me? You know, I have a lot of women around me. They can''t be hurt. Besides, I already have children. You have to think it over. " Dugu Hong simply explained his situation.


    Of course, Yurou already knows all this. She knew all the information she could know from her martial uncle. Although she also wanted to pretend that she didn''t know. However, the guy in front of her seems to be an old saying aimed at her. Put all these things on the table.


    "Don''t think of yourself as beautiful. I''ve never had a crush on you. " Yurou said in a cold voice. However, when she said this, there was a sour feeling in her heart. Although she did not know what the reason was. However, she must not be weak enough for Dugu Hong at this time.


    "That''s good. In fact, I''m nothing at all... "After hearing her words, Dugu Hong let out a sigh. Finally, he didn''t need to... But he stopped thinking about it immediately. Because Yurou''s eyes have been able to kill people at this time. He was so scared that he quickly swallowed what he said.


    "I remember you..." after Yurou finished, she left without looking back. Only Dugu Hong was left standing there in the wind.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you run after me?" Xuanyuan Haotian just slapped Dugu Hong on the head and said out loud.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong didn''t respond. Anyway, he didn''t want to... However, when he saw the murderous eyes of master and uncle, he immediately ran after them.


    "What apprentices do you bring with you? I promise not to kill you today! " Xuanjizi directly took Xuanyuan Haotian up and beat him. After that, Xuanyuan Haotian became a national rare protected animal. Let''s take a look at Dugu Hong and Yurou, not to mention their one-sided battle! What happened to them?


    "Wait a minute!" Dugu Hong soon catches up with Yu rou. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to stop at all, he says quickly.


    He didn''t speak. Fortunately, Yurou ran faster. Dugu Hong hastened to catch up. One will keep the rain soft. Anyway, at this time, he just needs to stop Yurou.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Yurou is suddenly saved by Dugu Hong, and her body is trembling. However, immediately her face became cold and directed at Dugu Hong.


    "I won''t let go!" Dugu Hong felt that the strength of her struggle became greater, and it also increased. However, he was soon embarrassed. Because his hands were touching a piece of softness. Even his brother seems to have found a land of tenderness. It''s a fight.


    Then, Yurou felt a fire and was constantly exploring towards her. Then she felt soft. There''s no strength left. Even the sacred place has been violated and seems to have forgotten.


    Dugu Hong felt that the beauty in his arms had lost the ability to resist. Then he felt the fragrance of virginity from Yurou. That feeling made Dugu Hong, who had not touched a woman for some time, feel hot and dry. At this time, we are working hard to explore deep.


    That Yurou has never experienced such a thing. At this time, her whole body was soft and her face was red. Even she could feel the sign that the shadow was beginning to flood. This caused her legs to grip involuntarily.


    Dugu Hong is now in a dilemma. He wants to let go of Yurou very much. But he was afraid that once he let go, Yurou would do something drastic. Therefore, he not only did not let go, on the contrary, he increased his strength.


    So, Yurou felt that the sacred place suddenly came greater pressure. You can even feel a pair of hands at the top of the mountain. The feeling of shame made her lose the ability of thinking directly.


    "You let me go!" Yurou''s voice is very low now. She has made great efforts to say this. It was as if she was very excited when she stopped in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    Has this girl changed her routine? Dugu Hong couldn''t believe it was from the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. This girl has never been gentle since she met. To him, the majority is even colder¡° Can you let me go? " Yurou wants to cry now. She really has no strength at all. Now she doesn''t know what to do. On the one hand, she has been invaded by Dugu Hong. On the other hand, the masculine breath from Dugu Hong made her whole body feel like a pool of mud¡° Are you obedient? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked a question without a head. As soon as he spoke, he felt as if something was wrong. I want to change my tongue, but I''ve already said it¡° I''m obedient. Wuwuwu... "Yurou quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Before she finished, the cherry''s mouth was blocked. Dugu Hong was already burning. His eyes had turned scarlet. It was he who pulled Yurou over directly and then gave her a very violent kiss. His hands were constantly searching up and down... "Wuwu..." Yurou''s Pink arm beat Dugu Hong, but it seemed that she had no strength. It seems to be scratching Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 709

    Yurou''s resistance became weaker and weaker. At the end of the day, her lotus arm even reached Dugu Hong''s broad shoulder. It was a dark kiss. Only when Yurou could not breathe could she push Dugu Hong away.


    Of course, her pink face was flushed. I dare not even raise my head. Before, they were like enemies. Now, this is a pair of little lovers. Dugu Hong was also stunned. He really didn''t expect that things would develop to the present level. But now that it''s all like that. Nothing else matters.


    In the distance, there are two figures looking at this side! A still is that light facial expression, this nature is that Xuan machine son. The other is slightly fat body, face has become out of shape. However, there was something in his eyes. This is the Xuanyuan Haotian.


    He really didn''t know how he was put up by his apprentice. Now they are holding the beauty back. But he suffered from the disaster. You have to find this boy''s trouble later. However, his heart is very happy. It''s finally done.


    "You are my woman from now on." Dugu Hong is very domineering and hugs Yu Rou in his arms, saying loudly.


    "What are you talking about?" Yurou looks up at Dugu Hongrou and says. At this time, she has become very gentle. Her heart is full of happiness at this time. All the previous grievances have disappeared at this time.


    "I said, I''ve stamped you. From now on, you can only belong to me Dugu Hong''s big mouth covered his attractive red lips again. This makes Yurou who has just recovered a little lost again.


    "What else are you looking at? Come with me Xuanyuan Haotian is very happy to see it, all of a sudden, the ears are xuanjizi to carry, directly flash. He was really wronged at this time. Of course, his scene was not seen by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would have laughed at him.


    "Wuwu... My lips are swollen!" Yurou finally escaped from Dugu Hong. He was very dissatisfied and angry at Dugu Hong.


    "Hey, hey!" Dugu Hong giggled twice. Then he picked up Yurou and walked to his room in the middle of the manor.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Rou in her arms said softly with her eyes closed. At this time, she did not dare to open her eyes. It''s too shameful. She has never been held by a man. Today she has lost a lot of the first time. Hey, hey, let''s sum it up by ourselves! I won''t repeat them one by one.


    "Although I have a lot of women, once I know that it''s my woman. I will be good to her all my life. She will never be wronged at all. Take it easy. From now on, you will be a member of our big family. When they all come here, I believe you will get along well. " Dugu Hong was lying on the bed with her eyes slightly closed and said softly.


    Yurou didn''t make a sound, just lay there quietly. However, she was betrayed by the shortness of breath. This shows that Dugu Hong''s words are deep in her heart. Her heart was at the height of tension.


    After all, I have never faced a man like this. What she had done before was done under the condition that she was very passive and at a loss. However, the next thing is not like this. She already knew very well what would happen next.


    Although she has no experience at all. But she knew that after this time. She''s going to go from a girl to a woman. That process seems very shameful. So, at this time, her pink face has been red to the neck.


    Dugu Hong didn''t continue to talk, his big hand slowly extended to the belt of Yurou''s clothes. With his big hands so relaxed, then the coat opened. The pink belly pocket is exposed. That belly pocket is being propped up at this time.


    Exposed skin is pink with excitement. It made Dugu Hong''s eyes straighten. At this time, his hand has been slowly extended to the slender waist. Yu Rou''s body can''t help shivering slightly when she feels the warm breath from Dugu Hong''s hands.


    Then, you can see the clothes begin to fly. It''s like flying a kite. When the kite rises to the blue sky, you can see that it sets off the blue sky more beautiful.


    Then a masterpiece of nature appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. It''s so beautiful. He''s stunned! White and red skin, the mountain peak trembling slightly in the air because of body shaking, and


    There is no adjective to describe the shock. Dugu Hong couldn''t even feel his breath. Although he was surrounded by gorgeous beauties, he always felt that there was a certain gap between them and the people in front of him.


    If it can be compared with the people in front of us, it is only catkins. It was the most beautiful thing in Dugu Hong''s heart. Everyone says love house and Wu, but that''s the truth.


    I feel that Dugu Hong hasn''t moved for a long time, and the beautiful eyes of Yurou also open slightly. When she saw Dugu Hong''s stunned expression, she was still very happy in her heart. Sometimes, men are attracted by beautiful things first, and then take the time to explore the deeper level of this beautiful thing.


    At this time, Dugu Hong slowly slid his big hand over the masterpiece of nature. The soft, slippery feeling made him feel intoxicated. He''s exciting! He didn''t even know that there was bright red liquid coming out of his nose. Yurou is more shy now. She had never tried to be so honest with a man. At this time, although her beautiful eyes kept turning, they did not dare to open their eyes. She was afraid that she would be shy when she opened her eyes. Still, she was disturbed. Because she felt something dripping on her delicate skin. Then another drop... Finally, she couldn''t help opening her eyes¡° You have a nosebleed Seeing Dugu Hong''s solemn and stirring appearance, Yurou suddenly forgot everything and could not help saying it aloud¡° Er... "Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong didn''t respond. Then he saw the seductive scene

 Chapter 710

    "Er..." Dugu Hong was very embarrassed and quickly ran to block his nose. It''s a shame. I don''t know how to describe myself. How can I be so stupid? In other words, it will be the talk of Yurou in the future. He will never be able to look up in front of Yurou.


    When he came back to bed again, Yurou had already put on her clothes. At this time is holding the quilt sitting there quietly waiting for his arrival.


    "How can you..." seeing that Yurou was dressed, Dugu Hong looked at her and asked.


    "My relatives are here..." Yurou said after a glance. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong felt an impulse to kill. Now his whole body is as hard as iron. Especially there, at this time has reached the point of King Kong is not bad.


    If he can''t eliminate the anger in time, he will be very uncomfortable. Naturally, this will also have a certain impact on his future happy life.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yurou has recovered her composure. Seeing that Dugu Hong''s old face turns red and white, she asks in a puzzled way.


    "I..." Dugu Hong bent over in silence, and the little brother was fighting high. It''s like a fighting general. His sword has been raised high. However, at this time, he was very shocked to find that the enemy was gone. So how will the fight go? There''s no more fighting. How can the general dissipate his high fighting spirit?


    "Is it hard?" Yu Rou''s eyes still see Dugu Hong''s performance. Although she looked shyly at that position, although Dugu Hong bent over, some things were not so obvious. However, Dugu Hong was different from other people. There is also a small bag there at this time.


    It also made her have a certain fear of that. It seems a little big! Can my body bear it? However, since I have met Dugu Hong frankly. She''s no longer thinking about shyness. Although they haven''t finished the final step, for a woman like her who has received traditional education, now they are one. Naturally, there is nothing to hide.


    "Not bad!" Dugu Hong silently recites Qingxin Jue, trying to control his brother''s fighting spirit. Although this process is a little painful, it doesn''t seem to work without it!


    "Can I help you?" Yu Rou has come to Dugu Hong''s side and asks softly. She underestimated her charm. With her approaching, the virgin breath from her body deepened her stimulation to Dugu Hong again. Then, the little brother who had bowed his head was even more angry. Then, the bag became a cloth bag with a sword. The cloth bag can''t hide the momentum of the sword.


    "That... This..." Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed. He really wanted to say... But, after all, it seems that they haven''t broken through to the last step. Besides, women in the world are all educated in the traditional way. Naturally, they are not able to adapt to their own advanced requirements. So he hesitated.


    "Let me help you!" With that, Yurou has squatted in front of him. The jade hand had reached to Dugu Hong''s waist.


    "Happiness is coming!" Looking at the small action of Yurou, I feel the throbbing happiness from the smooth jade hand. Dugu Hong even thought of Yurou''s pink and ruddy TANKOU... Would that feeling be very comfortable? The answer is yes.


    But would she? What if I had to insist on her doing so? In an instant, many thoughts appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    Yurou is even more shy now. Although Dugu Hong had already met her frankly before. Of course, what''s more important is her direct and unilateral candid meeting. All the clothes on Dugu Hong are still there! If it wasn''t for the relatives, they would have had each other now.


    So, when she reached for the belt. The small heart beat increased several times directly. She can even feel her heart beating very clearly. Pink face is to feel incomparable hot and dry.


    The palms of hands have already sweated a lot unconsciously. The small hand is slightly trembling. She felt the heat. It made her heart beat. However, now that we have chosen to do it. She is still slowly hand a pull, and then the belt will be glorious off work. The clothes inside were exposed.


    This is designed by Dugu Hong himself. After he came to this world, he found that men''s underwear were like those of sumo wrestlers in Japan, which was very uncomfortable. So he designed boxer underwear himself. Then I found a tailor and made thousands of them at one time. These are spare ones!


    As a result, what he didn''t know. The tailor has since made his home by making boxers. The tailor not only designed more men''s models, but also focused on women''s models. In three or five years, he became the richest man on the red blood continent. Even the kings of the empires were very polite to see him. This guy is really sitting in a rich country.


    "What is this?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s boxer underwear, Yurou asks in surprise. Of course, she had thought of the sharp sword. So I didn''t focus too much on that. After all, the relationship between the two has not yet reached the stage of harmony.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. She noticed her boxer underwear! This... He is really speechless. This woman is just too much. What he didn''t know, of course, was that women always had extraordinary attention to new clothes. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, Yurou noticed the sharp sword. At this time, her pink face became hot again. Jade hand is very curious to stretch to the high part. Then he touched it. It''s hot! This is her first feeling. As a very traditional woman, she has never been so bold. In other words, she always has a strong curiosity about a certain part of a boy. Now I finally have a chance to see something that has always been very complicated. Her mood became tense. So, her jade hand slowly pulled the boxer underpants down... Then, she saw a pillar. It was a ferocious thing she had never seen before. Her mood is very complicated now. A little scared, but more excited

 Chapter 711

    For a moment, Yurou was also stunned. She was staring at the ferocious thing and didn''t know what to do. Yeah, she''s never seen this before. I don''t even know the best thing in the legend. She knew some stories about talented people and beautiful women. Then, there is the little white of chiguoguo.


    "Do you want to touch it?" Dugu Hong is from here. He says to Yu Rou in a low voice. Then, his big hand directly picked up the Yurou''s jade hand hanging in the air and put it on the top of the story.


    "Ah..." Yurou was a little nervous by his sudden action. That tightly grasps the ferocious jade hand, then unconsciously made the strength. She is suitable for the master who is close to the real immortal realm. It''s much more powerful than Dugu Hong.


    "Wu..." suddenly, Dugu Hong wanted to shrink back. However, the key point was grasped by others. He''s retired. That''s a pain!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yurou sees that Dugu Hong''s face is red because of pain. Then, he released the ferocious.


    "..." Dugu Hong quickly put away the ferocity. It''s crazy. He''s going to crash. It''s just... He quit. Of course, at this time, the little brother has completely lost his fighting spirit.


    Yurou also realized that her action just now seemed to be really big. Then he gently pulled down Dugu Hong''s boxer underwear again. But then her expression was dull. How could that be?


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t know how to talk to the girl. It''s a shame. If once because of this girl today''s action let the little brother should not be wronged, certainly not. He really wanted to bring his little brother back. However, Yurou''s Yurou came out again.


    Then he felt that his body and mind had been sublimated. Because with the movement of the little hand, the little brother is fighting high again. Dugu Hong was relieved. It still works! At least not bad!


    "How could that be?" Yu Rou looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Since seeing this thing, she has also become bold. Anyway, I''ve seen them all. What''s so shy?


    "Er... This..." Dugu Hong was really hard to explain for a while. Of course, some things can''t be explained. That is to say, we all know what we can''t say. But no one said it. Of course, there are two goods who always want to make things clear. Then there was a joke.


    Yurou seems to have mastered the technology very quickly. Then Dugu Hong closed his eyes and began to enjoy life. It''s so comfortable. He was completely intoxicated.


    However, he was intoxicated. Yurou has been suffering for a long time, but it seems that Dugu Hong doesn''t have that. I can''t help it. She is also a little anxious. This guy didn''t mean it! Otherwise, how could he not respond for such a long time? Her hands are sore. They have been changed several times.


    "All right?" Yurou asked impatiently. To tell you the truth, she is really soft handed.


    "Why don''t you use your mouth?" After hearing her question, Dugu Hong whispered to Yurou. His eyes were full of deliberation.


    "Go away!" When Yurou heard what he said, she was very angry and immediately got up to leave. Dugu Hong quickly put her in his arms. Hands are constantly exploring, just two efforts, rain Rou will be completely defeated.


    The whole body is soft and the eyes are watery. This made Dugu Hong kiss directly again. Then, they were completely intoxicated. Dugu Hong could not help feeling the fragrance of the beautiful woman in his arms. The little brother began to move.


    Feeling the change of Dugu Hong, Yurou knows that this guy is going to do something wrong again. He quickly pushed him away. Then he ran out. Feel the cool wind outside, Yurou is completely awake. I also feel the heat from the pink face. How can I become so bold? Is there no sense of shame?


    Seeing that Yurou left, Dugu Hong also began to adjust his state. Although it''s very hard to endure, it will pass. Of course, the night became very painful for him. He wanted to use five girls, but since there were so many women, he seemed to have said goodbye to five girls. Now it seems that other people ignore themselves.


    So he tossed and turned that night. I don''t know how long it took for Dugu Hong to turn over on the bed. Finally, he fell asleep in a dazed state. Just as he was sleeping soundly, he heard a roar, then a bang, and the door of the room was kicked open from the outside. Then, he didn''t know what was going on! He was lifted out of bed.


    "Master! Let go! It hurts Dugu Hong''s ear was pulled and he was carried out of the room. He quickly begged for mercy.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve got the beauty back. I did it for you. From today on, you should practice well. After a month, if you can''t enter the golden immortal realm, you can''t marry your elder martial sister. " Xuanyuan Haotian said loudly in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was going to take Yurou down after her relatives left for two days. But after hearing this, he was speechless¡° Here, it''s the cultivation method of the school. You''ve been golden before. Nature is to practice the best method. This skill belongs to the highest level of heaven. It''s very suitable for you to practice. If you have any questions, go to me. " After Xuanyuan Haotian threw a book to Dugu Hong, he was ready to leave¡° What kind of skill is this? " After picking up the book, Dugu Hong looked at it and asked¡° Don''t you know words? Can''t you see it yourself? " Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t say well. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong quickly opened the book¡¶ Jinyang Jue "is a metal skill. But Dugu Hong didn''t have these two attributes! Master must know. Why give yourself this kind of skill? He looked at Xuanyuan Haotian blankly, waiting for his explanation¡° I know you are a warrior with dual attributes of ice and fire. However, there seems to be another attribute you haven''t discovered. This is the best way to discover your attributes. And this golden Yang formula is the best among the metal skills. " Xuanyuan Haotian said with disdain.

 Chapter 712

    "Thunder attribute?" When the master said that, Dugu Hong was also slightly stunned. Do you have any other attributes? What I found before is only the dual attributes of ice and fire. Of course, if it wasn''t for the liger, he wouldn''t have found himself with such attributes.


    The master has never said anything to himself before. I ran to talk about this today. He was, of course, very surprised. It seems that I have never found that I have other divine attributes.


    "Don''t worry. Now try the most basic cultivation method. " Xuanyuan Haotian then told him a method to test his own properties.


    After listening to the master''s words, Dugu Hong was also slightly stunned. So simple? This is very easy to do. What is it? Ha ha, is to mobilize a ray of true gang in the Dantian to bombard on a test stone. The stone was naturally brought by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    On the surface, this stone is not much different from ordinary stones. It''s just more polished. There is a faint smell on the top. Although I can''t see it clearly, I can still feel it.


    At the same time, there is a palm print on the stone. It must be the place where the palm is pressed! Dugu Hong had never seen such a thing. Naturally, he turned his eyes on the master. Waiting for him to say.


    "Press the palm on." Xuanyuan Haotian said very seriously.


    "And then?" Dugu Hong still didn''t know what to do next.


    "No, then. Just press it. " Xuanyuan Haotian said after seeing him white. Hearing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. Is it really that simple? He couldn''t believe it. However, he was very obedient and pressed his palm up.


    As his palm was pressed on, the stone began to change. The first thing that appeared was red. Dugu Hong could guess that it was the talent of fire attribute. As the red color becomes more and more intense, you can clearly perceive that Dugu Hong''s talent of fire attribute is still very high.


    "Well. It''s all over. " See red already full, Xuanyuan Haotian is very surprised of soliloquy way.


    When the red is full, it directly occupies a corner of the stone. And then there''s blue. The appearance of this blue will directly make the whole stone blue, very good-looking. Of course, also let the side of Xuanyuan Haotian feel a cold. It''s a talent for ice. Of course, it''s full.


    Then the blue one started to get smaller and occupied a place beside the fire attribute. This belongs to its territory. When these two attributes appear, the next stone seems to become ethereal.


    Even standing on one side of the Xuanyuan Haotian are stunned. He never found this. His apprentice has the talent of this kind of attribute, which is just too evil. You know, among all the talents, space and time are very rare.


    Among the 100000 practitioners, there is not necessarily one such person. Once the big gate or Empire knows the news, they will try their best to win over this evil. These are all talents!


    In front of him, Dugu Hong was actually a practitioner of spatial attributes. This is a great event! After careful thought, Xuanyuan Haotian also slightly shook his head, this boy is too evil. No one ever told him how to practice. Then they flew up. It took less than three years.


    Naturally, there is no clue to the cultivation of spatial attributes. But people already know a lot about space. If there is someone to guide, this boy is not against the sky? He is in a mood of excitement and guilt. Naturally, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility before.


    He was thinking that there was nothing there. As soon as Dugu Hong wanted to take it up, he found that the stone began to change again. All of a sudden, there were flashes of lightning on the stone. It''s very weak, but it''s lightning.


    After seeing this, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. The hand to be picked up was steadily put up again. He just wanted to see what talent he had that he didn''t find. Then you can see more and more thunder and lightning on this stone, more and more dense. Soon, the whole rock was like an ocean of thunder and lightning. The whole place is surrounded by lightning.


    Of course, that''s just the beginning. Soon, the master and apprentice felt a very complicated change in the sky around them. When it comes to complexity, it''s nothing. The sky is covered with clouds. Then you can hear thunder rumbling from afar.


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Hong looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and asked. After all, he has too much Xiaobai. Many things the master didn''t tell him. Naturally you need to ask!


    "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Haotian has never seen such a strong scene, and now he is a little confused.


    They are talking here. The dark clouds in the sky will not wait for them. At this time, they had gathered closely on the top of Dugu Hong and Xuanyuan Haotian. Of course, it''s more on top of Dugu Hong''s head. Xuanyuan Haotian was a little bit closer to Dugu Hong because he was too close to Dugu Hong.


    Xuanyuan Haotian is very clear about this. This is Dugu Hong''s. He doesn''t seem to have a problem. At the thought of this, he went straight back. His retreat is thousands of meters away. This made Dugu Hong, who was still confused, give him a look of disdain. Xuanyuan Haotian naturally showed Dugu Hong''s eyes clearly, but he didn''t see anything. I don''t know when, there is a shadow behind him. This is the mysterious machine¡° This boy is not simple! " Xuanjizi spoke first. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Haotian kept silent. He doesn''t know what will happen next. Anyway, he knew that thunder and lightning could not do anything to Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong just came up. The thunder disaster, of course, has been experienced. Not far behind them, there was a graceful figure looking at Dugu Hong and the big dark clouds and lightning above him. The body is shaking, and the eyes are full of water.

 Chapter 713

    Dugu Hong was completely speechless at this time. The master had brought such terrible thunder and lightning to him. This is not the thunder and lightning that he experienced before. I haven''t read the Jinyang Jue that master gave him before! In other words, he doesn''t have the slightest experience of this, and then all who should or shouldn''t have come.


    This makes him a little white how to face it? At this time, he knew that he could not escape. We have to face it. This cheap master always has something to do with himself. He was just watching. It made him despise the old man very much. However, he has no time to think about it. Because the thunder and lightning in the sky had already come down at this time.


    When he felt the first lightning coming, Dugu Hong subconsciously blocked the book in his hand. By the time he felt something wrong, it was too late.


    He felt a spasmodic numbness coming directly to his hands. Then he felt as if his clothes had been laid off directly. Then, it''s the burning pain that comes from the skin.


    This made him resist. Anyway, at this time, you can''t let that thunder strike you and don''t fight back. It''s not his style, either. Then he saw that his body was wrapped up by the red and blue Zhengang.


    However, the thunder seemed to be against him. Bombarding his shield. That really Gang also sends out from his body! Naturally, that kind of very painful suffering made him very uncomfortable.


    Even thunder and lightning, like a small snake, rushed into his body and constantly swam in his meridians. The tearing pain made Dugu Hong''s eyes bleed. It''s just too painful. It''s much worse than the thunder disaster I suffered when I was flying up.


    Soon, more and more thunder and lightning entered the meridians. Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it. He can clearly feel that most of his meridians have been split. The pain has reached an extreme.


    Even, he could feel that some small meridians were opened at this time. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that his skin was full of blood. He''s a bloody man.


    Finally, a small lightning burst into Dugu Hong''s Dantian. Although the true gang in the Dantian was smashed. But then more lightning came in. Zhengang naturally won''t let go of the foreign invaders easily.


    However, the number of Zhengang is limited after all. Soon Zhengang was exhausted. However, it seems that thunder and lightning did not intend to give up this piece has been destroyed unlike the appearance of the position. On the contrary, those who have been wantonly destroying the meridian lightning is a swarm of rush to the Dantian. With more and more lightning. Dugu Hong''s Dantian was a sea of thunder and lightning.


    Not only that, Dugu Hong''s body was also immersed in the sea of thunder and lightning. The hearts of Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi, who were watching from a distance, could not bear it any more. They want to help Dugu Hong very much, but they all know that they can''t intervene at this time. Once they get involved, it''s called cause and effect. After that, Dugu Hong''s cultivation will have a certain connection with them.


    But what they didn''t find out was. The Jinyang Jue in Dugu Hong''s hand had been blown to pieces by thunder and lightning. However, it did not float around. Instead, it becomes a piece of gold foil. The gold foil was directly blasted into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    Then, the gold foil seems to have found its own home. It''s like a naughty child wandering around. When it came to the top of the lotus, it was directly absorbed by the light emitted by the lotus.


    Then, Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea appeared such big words as "Jinglei Jue". With the appearance of these characters, there are lines of tadpole like golden characters floating over the sea.


    Just for a moment, these words turned into a Golden Snake and directly disappeared into the lotus. It was only three or five minutes before the scene appeared. Dugu Hong was in agony now. Of course, he didn''t know that such a big thing had happened in Shihai. Of course, even if he knew it, he didn''t have much time to care about it at this time.


    He is very busy now. No, it should be that the pain is beyond measure. Finally, he was overwhelmed. And then he just passed out. However, those thunderbolts didn''t leave because he fainted. On the contrary, it is more crazy.


    Dugu Hong can''t be seen in the thunder sea. He has been completely submerged. After seeing all this, the furthest Yurou''s eyes were completely red. Tears just like a broken line in general keep flowing down. She really wanted to rush through... She did the same.


    "Don''t worry, child. He should be OK. " Xuanjizi pulls Yurou out of his body and comforts him. In fact, he has no bottom of mind. The reason why he said that is because the strength of the lightning is still increasing. In that case, Dugu hong must be OK. It''s just that you have to suffer. Although he didn''t know what happened, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t know what happened. They have never experienced such a thing.


    Of course, just because they don''t know doesn''t mean no one knows. At this time, the Impatiens on the ancient continent was practicing. Suddenly, a thunder woke her up from the practice. After careful investigation, it is found that there is no movement on the ancient continent. Next, she set her eyes on the next continent, the Xuantian continent. Soon she found the sea of thunder and lightning¡° Who is this? This talent is amazing! You know, the gifted disciples on the ancient continent can''t reach this level! " Impatiens really want to feel who is in the lightning? However, her divine sense could not find out the situation inside. She deeply knows that the way of heaven is not easy to detect. Thinking of this, she took back her divine sense¡° Come on The Impatiens said out loud. Soon someone came in from outside¡° We can let the family under 20 years old go out for training. Remember, don''t help them in any way. Even if it''s a moment of life and death. " Said the Impatiens in a deep voice. After that, she fell into deep cultivation again.

 Chapter 714

    What Dugu Hong didn''t know was that after he was in a coma, the lotus flower in the sea of knowledge suddenly radiated light. After the light appeared, he quickly wrapped up his body.


    Then, there is a golden thread swimming in his meridians. Where the golden thread appeared, the channels that had been destroyed were instantly restored. It''s even broader than before.


    The golden thread kept moving, and even some hidden meridians of duguhong were connected. The gold line has not stopped. Finally, it appeared in Dugu Hong''s Dantian. When it appears in the Dantian, the thunder and lightning seem to find the target of attack, and they are crazy towards the Golden Snake.


    Of course, the Golden Snake is not a good match. It just opened its mouth and began to devour the lightning. One by one the lightning was swallowed by it, more lightning crazy bombardment on its body. Then, it was completely surrounded by the ocean of lightning.


    This process has been going on for a long time, and the thunder in the sky seems to have no idea of fatigue at all. Pouring down like crazy. There is no gap at all. This makes xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou worried. What can we do.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky is not long, but it seems that it has been three days and three nights. If this attracts the attention of the super strong, it will not be easy to do. Of course, what they didn''t know was that Dugu Hong''s behavior had already alarmed all the super powers. At this time, there was no one sleeping in Xuantian.


    "Check carefully. Who on earth caused such a long-term thunderstorm A handsome middle-aged man is standing at the bottom of the guard said loudly.


    "Go and have a look. It seems to be in that direction. Don''t know what they''re doing? " This is a wretched old man. He is talking to a dark place not far away! Then I felt a breeze there and there was nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "When on earth will that be! I''ve sensed it. Someone''s coming. At least it''s the cultivation of the early days of the immortals. What shall we do? " Xuanjizi is also worried. Although he is also a super master, but this can not stand many people!


    Xuanyuan Haotian was also worried to the extreme at this time. Why doesn''t this kid know to keep a low profile? Damn it. However, his heart is still very happy. After all, this is his own apprentice, he can be more evil! However, he is still unable to express this emotion. Otherwise, elder martial brother will definitely practice alone with him. That''s not what he wanted.


    At this time, Yurou''s heart is even more worried. She didn''t think of the Super Master of the society. Instead, she was worried about the safety of Dugu Hong. This woman is like this. If any accident happens to her closest friends, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Dugu Hong, you have lost your consciousness. He doesn''t know what happened to him or anything else. At this time, he has become the carrier of lightning.


    "Someone''s coming!" Suddenly xuanjizi whispered to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "I''ll see." Xuanyuan Haotian was also very serious at this time. Then his figure disappeared.


    "Brother xuanjizi! When the guests come, why don''t they come to meet them? " All of a sudden, a loud voice rang through the area.


    "What are you doing here?" Xuanjizi retorted directly. He doesn''t like this man at all.


    "Ha ha, your array is very good. But I''m afraid it won''t stop me! " All of a sudden, a figure appeared beside xuanjizi.


    This guy has a kind eyebrow and good purpose. He always smiles when he sees people. People will naturally have a sense of closeness. However, when he appeared, xuanjizi''s face became very ugly.


    "Yin Xuan, what do you want to do? This is my place. " Xuanjizi said angrily.


    "Old friend, is that how you welcome old friends? That Yin Xuan says smilingly. His words are very kind.


    "Who are your friends. I advise you to leave now. Otherwise, you don''t have to go. " Xuanjizi said coldly.


    "Oh, this must be miss Yurou! I haven''t seen you in recent years, but I''ve become a beautiful woman! No wonder my useless student is missing all day long. " This guy didn''t answer xuanjizi''s words, but turned his eyes to Yurou who was looking at the thunder and lightning ocean nervously.


    "Do you want to fight?" Xuanjizi stands in front of Yurou directly. He was too worried about the safety of his apprentice. Such people have no credibility at all. He naturally won''t give Yin Xuan a good face.


    "I said, man, that''s your fault. You know, we''ve been friends for years. Although there are many misunderstandings before, they are all in the past. " That Yin Xuan some wry smile says.


    To be honest, he did not dare to say anything drastic in front of him. Over the years, he has never taken advantage of this guy. Never. Every time I was abused as a dog.


    Today, he came here with courage. Naturally, he also thought that he would not come alone. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to come here so casually¡° I said, xuanjizi. You''re not right. You don''t even come out to meet the guests who come to you. " All of a sudden, another voice appeared. This handsome man is middle-aged. But still can not see from his face the traces of years. On the contrary, that sword eyebrow star eyes revealed the momentum of not angry from power, more than ordinary people can compare¡° Yang Tai, I didn''t expect to disturb you. " Xuanjizi was not surprised at all and said to this guy¡° I don''t see a vision here! Just come and have a look. " Yang Tai some embarrassed said. To be honest, he is more positive in this world. Therefore, xuanjizi is polite to talk to him. However, there is still the idea of vigilance. After all, there is such a monster at this time. Naturally, no one can easily put it down. You know, the appearance of this evil will certainly have a considerable impact on them. Sometimes you have to be defensive!

 Chapter 715

    "I said Lao Xuan, you are not authentic. You didn''t even tell us what happened here. " Another master appeared. This guy looks very rough. At first glance, it''s the model of Meng Zhang Fei.


    "Wu Chi, you don''t concentrate on cultivation. What are you doing here? " Xuanjizi is surprised to see this man.


    "Ha ha, see the genius of evil appear. My mood will become excited. I believe that these people must be very evil. I must have a good communication with him. " Wu Chi is very proud to say. Other advantages of him are not so obvious.


    That is, once he meets a master, he will be happy. You have to pester people. It wasn''t until he defeated him that he came back. There''s nothing wrong with this guy. However, it''s just too annoying. Xuanjizi was also entangled by him before. If xuanjizi didn''t see that the situation was not good, he would have been defeated by five in three. If you evacuate quickly, you will be entangled by him for a long time.


    The appearance of this guy today makes xuanjizi not know whether he is happy or worried. Anyway, the appearance of these people will not be a good thing. Dugu Hong''s future is not so easy. He can''t keep a low profile any more. Soon, his name will be resounding in this mysterious continent. At that time, he will be the target of public criticism. Then, his way forward will become very bumpy.


    However, he thought about it again. Anyway, the road of cultivation itself is a bumpy path. Why not add a little more difficulties? In any case, if Dugu Hong can make great achievements in the future, he will certainly trample these people under his feet. If he can''t succeed, there will be nothing to be nostalgic about.


    Then came a lot of people, these guys are looking at the lightning that is still a sea. They really don''t know how these people survive. But these guys are all human beings. Naturally, they also found that the lightning still did not decrease. It means that the people are still alive. I can''t feel anything inside.


    Another day and another night passed. A lot of people are already very anxious. They all wanted to leave very much, but as soon as they saw that no one else was moving in front of them, they gave up the idea directly.


    These people are waiting so quietly. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were well prepared. Although they couldn''t drive all these people away, they couldn''t make Dugu Hong suffer. After all, Dugu Hong is their younger generation. This is not only about their reputation, but also about the future of their sect. Yurou is even more worried. She hasn''t had much rest these days, and her beautiful eyes are full of blood.


    Finally, in the evening of the sixth day, the thunder began to weaken. Everyone''s in the spotlight. They''re all waiting for the ultimate legend. They are really curious now. What is this man like? How can he... At the thought of this, many people are like beating chicken blood. Eyes are starting to shine.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. They all stare at the location of the lightning. He has an incredible look on his face. They can''t believe it''s true. Is it swollen?


    Ha ha, it has been said before. It was the little golden snake in Dugu Hong''s body that constantly devoured thunder and lightning. And what they see at this time is naturally this scene. Of course, this scene is absolutely shocking.


    Dugu Hong''s body was like a bottomless cave, swallowing the lightning. The thunder and lightning, which was originally the ocean, is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t dissipate, but was absorbed by Dugu Hong''s body.


    Xuanjizi was also stunned. He really can''t believe his nephew is too evil! He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Xuanyuan Haotian. He shook his head at himself. This means that this guy doesn''t really know what''s going on.


    Those who came after hearing the news did not dare to open their mouths. They all focused on Dugu Hong. Soon, Dugu Hong''s body appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Yurou also saw it at this time, but she soon said goodbye to Xiaolian. Pink cheeks are red.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, where else is a piece of cloth on Dugu Hong''s whole body now! The little brother was lying there like a big snake. It''s like falling asleep. Naturally, women can''t see this kind of scene. Although they are so open to their men. But in front of others, it will become very shy.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t know about it at all. He''s not awake yet! He had a dream for such a long time. Dream that he is like the fairy in the legend, and throw out a lightning.


    It made him very excited. So he wandered around, and finally he came to a place where there was a lot of thunder and lightning. One accidentally fell into the thunder sea. Then he swam and swam as hard as he could. But the thunder sea seems to have no end. And he was exhausted.


    Finally, he saw an island. Hard to climb the island, he lay on the island, looking at the sky of thunder. It was very weird. He tried to open his eyes, and then he found that what his eyes could see was lightning everywhere. And then to the depth of perception, he seems to see a boundless black hole. It is from the black hole that the lightning comes out.


    So he went to the black hole. When he appears in front of the black hole. A strong suction sucked him in. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he has lost the concept of time. He finally saw the light. It was a light spot, different from the thunder and lightning we saw along the way. So he rushed to the bright place desperately. Finally, he felt that the light was getting closer to him. It''s a hole. All of a sudden, a black flash of lightning hit him directly. Then he knew nothing. At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyelids simply understood twice. The fingers also moved slightly. The body began to warm up¡° He''s going to wake up An old voice suddenly came to his ear.

 Chapter 716

    Everyone looked at Dugu Hong''s every move, as if they had forgotten that Dugu Hong was still naked. Of course, if Dugu Hong knew there were so many people looking at his fruit. Hehe, I don''t know what he should think. It must be uncomfortable anyway. It''s not in the bathhouse. It''s all the same. Even if he is a man, he is not so generous.


    Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly, showing a little gap. Then I feel the sky becomes more pure. Even the surrounding environment he can feel, even if it is a grain of dust is aimlessly floating in the air, he can clearly sense.


    After adjusting to the strong light, he opened his eyes. Then everyone saw two flashes of lightning coming straight out of his eyes. Directly into the air. Then Dugu Hong stood up from the ground.


    "Why are there so many people?" Dugu Hong subconsciously saw a group of people looking at him not far away. He said to himself subconsciously.


    "Son of a bitch, put on your clothes. What''s on the show? " When Xuanyuan Haotian saw Dugu Hong standing up, he didn''t listen. And he was very big, which made him very depressed. Of course, there are many people present all kinds of envy! This capital is really abundant!


    Even some women had already turned zhenshou to other directions, and they were secretly looking there. Their eyes are very complicated. I don''t know what they will think at this time.


    "Er..." hearing the master''s roar, Dugu Hong subconsciously looked down, and then jumped out. Three or two then disappeared in the sight of the public. He hid behind a big stone, quickly took out a suit of clothes from the space ring and changed it quickly.


    Then I came out of the back of the big stone in embarrassment. I dare not look at the people. It''s a shame. He has never enjoyed such a high-profile treatment. Of course, it''s the kind. Hehe, I won''t talk about it.


    "You boy, I''m almost scared to death by you." Xuanyuan Haotian came over and yelled at Dugu Hong.


    "Well, master. I was the first to see you run away Dugu Hong said in a low voice. With so many people here, he must save face for Shifu! However, the next Xuanyuan Haotian directly started. That''s a kick!


    Dugu Hong was confused by his action. Scared to flee directly, the Xuanyuan Haotian behind is even more desperate to catch up. They quickly ran out of a long distance.


    "Lao Xuan, it''s wrong for you to do so. We just want to see, why don''t we get close? " This is the Yin Xuan. When he talks, he always has a smile on his face.


    "Yes. Is this your nephew? " Yang Tai also spoke.


    "It''s all my family business. I don''t want you to worry about it. " Xuanjizi said coldly. At this time, he really admired his younger martial brother. This boy has never done a reliable thing, today this thing is very good.


    "Yes? Then we didn''t come here for nothing. Lao Xuan, I want to challenge you. " This Wu Chi originally wanted to communicate with Dugu Hong, but now it seems impossible. Also, he turned his eyes directly to xuanjizi.


    "Go away. I don''t have time for you. Ladies and gentlemen, if you really want to be a guest, I welcome you very much. If you have any other thoughts, I''m not easy to be provoked. " Xuanjizi directly scanned a circle and said in a cold voice.


    Those people originally wanted to find xuanjizi''s trouble, but they were all chatted up by him. After all, it''s an internal affair. What''s your interference? It''s better to be quiet. However, their hearts are still very unwilling. The existence of this evil spirit will certainly affect the progress of their descendants.


    If they don''t stop Dugu Hong''s progress at this time, they will become stepping stones when he grows up. At that time, there will be no way to go.


    "Since elder martial brother xuanjizi said so. Naturally, we are going to leave. But I have a proposal. Now that you have such a high-quality younger generation, it''s natural that you want to walk on the Xuantian continent. Three months later, at the Langya conference, we all hope to see the trace of the younger generation just now. What do you think? " This Yin Xuan talk is always in place. Just two words of Kung Fu, will Xuan machine son to force to a dead corner.


    If xuanjizi doesn''t agree, Dugu Hong will be the target of public criticism in the future. We will not let him go. And even isolate him. In that case, Dugu Hong''s future will be narrower and narrower. It''s certainly not good for them.


    After hearing Yin Xuan''s words, everyone nodded frequently. Three months is not long. Enough for them to go back and get ready. There are many descendants in their family who are evil that day. With the sea of people tactics, Dugu Hong can be killed. At that time, it''s too late for xuanjizi to say anything.


    In other words, even if he wanted to defend Dugu Hong. That''s impossible, too. After all, there are generations in the world. If an elder interferes in the disputes between the younger generation, others will certainly be able to find a reason to attack you. Then their sect with only a few people will encounter unprecedented crisis.


    "Master..." after hearing Yin Xuan''s words, Yu Rou directly pulls Xuan Ji''s sleeve and asks to look at him¡° ok Three months later, I will attend the Langya conference. " Xuanjizi said, biting his teeth. Although his heart is very reluctant to this matter, but now have been forced to this part. He''s retired¡° Good! Since elder martial brother xuanjizi has already said so. Let''s break up! Three months later, we''ll see the existence of this monster. " Yin Xuan quickly blocked the way back to xuanjizi. Can he let xuanjizi go back on his own. Hearing what he said, everyone thought it was very good. Just for a moment, everyone left. Only xuanjizi and Yurou stand there alone, really feeling lonely¡° Elder martial brother, are they all gone? " Xuanyuan Haotian has been paying attention to the changes here. When he saw that all the people had left, he rushed over with Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 717

    Xuanyuan Haotian seems to have not heard his younger martial brother''s words. He is in deep meditation. Seeing his frown, he knew that he had encountered an unprecedented problem. His this kind of facial expression naturally also let Xuanyuan Haotian directly very honest stand on one side, dare not move casually.


    Yurou also looks at the master anxiously. She has been standing in front of the master all the time. Naturally, she knows what the master is worried about. Of course, she was also very worried and looked at Dugu Hong from time to time.


    "What do you say to do?" Xuanjizi suddenly asked a strange words, let Xuanyuan Haotian some at a loss.


    "What to do?" Xuanyuan Haotian was busy taking Dugu Hong away just now. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened here. That''s why we have the performance of being at a loss.


    "Oh. They want this boy to attend Langya meeting. You know the Langya meeting. The young masters of those sects are very powerful. Those guys, in particular, are monsters. If you let this boy meet them... "Xuanjizi looks at Xuanyuan Haotian worried and says.


    "Er..." after hearing elder martial brother''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian was also stunned. He is very clear about the Langya meeting. You know, they also participated in this kind of Langya conference. The hardships in this can''t be described by words at all.


    When he was relegated to the immortal realm that time, he thought his talent was very good. At that time, he was 20 years old. This is the best human he knows. So he went to the Langya meeting.


    Then, in the first game, he was abused as a dog. If his elder martial brother didn''t show up, he might not have come back. At the thought of that, his heart was palpitating.


    It''s not a grand event that ordinary people can just take part in. That Yin Xuan put forward this request, naturally thought of various reasons. If Dugu Hong appeared at the Langya meeting, he would be the target of public criticism. At that time, life and death are really hard to predict.


    "Master, what happened?" Dugu Hong was not a fool. Naturally, he saw the unusual performance of the two old guys.


    "Well, what''s your state now?" Xuanyuan Haotian is also unable to see through Dugu Hong''s accomplishments. It was good before. Now when he felt it, he could only see the thunderbolt full of fury in Dugu Hong''s Dantian. Nothing else can be seen.


    "I don''t know. According to what you said, I should be Jinxian realm now! " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said with some uncertainty.


    "Golden immortal realm?" Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at Dugu Hong in astonishment after hearing what he said. This little guy is amazing. How long has he been here? This is the golden fairy. Even if he is busy practicing all day long and doesn''t eat or drink, it''s not so fast!


    Yurou on one side was also stunned. She has lived in Xuantian since she was a child, and her master has always given her the best resources to practice. That''s the peak. This younger martial brother has just come to this continent. In just over a month, he has been promoted to Jinxian successfully. The speed of this cultivation is evil to a certain extent.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that there was something forming in Dugu Hong''s Dantian now. At the beginning of this thing, it was just a ball with too vague personality. The ball is mainly red and blue. And then there''s lightning all the time. Of course, the most important thing is that the ball also gives people a very illusory feeling.


    Even if xuanjizi sees this, he may not be able to explain it clearly. Of course, we can''t see the mystery at all.


    "Yes? Let me see. " Xuanyuan Haotian finally responded. With a happy face, he pulled Dugu Hong and said. At the same time, he also grasped Dugu Hong''s pulse directly, so the detection was more accurate.


    "Nearly three-quarters of them are really gang. It''s really the golden immortal realm. And it''s the middle of Jinxian realm. " After a clear perception, Xuanyuan Haotian said excitedly to his elder martial brother.


    "Good! Good! Good! At last, there are successors in our clan. " After hearing the younger martial brother''s words, xuanjizi said happily. At this time, he has forgotten the shadow of the dark force before.


    "What about your Jinyang Jue?" Xuanyuan Haotian suddenly thought of something and asked Dugu Hong. At this time, his voice made Dugu Hong feel like a spring breeze. It made him feel warm from the bottom of his heart.


    "That book?" Dugu Hong was also stunned. He couldn''t remember where the book had gone. He only remembered that he seemed to hold the book on his head, and then he fainted. Now the master suddenly asked this question. Naturally, he had no way to answer it.


    "Forget it. There are copies anyway. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s embarrassed expression, Xuanyuan Haotian knew that something was wrong. Today''s apprentice has such a good talent that he naturally doesn''t care about one cultivation method. Although it was very valuable. However, the practitioners only pay attention to the cultivation methods. Who is going to ask what it is that records this skill?


    "Oh." Dugu Hong said with regret. To be honest, he also wanted to know where the book was. Of course, if he knew that the book was quietly floating in his elixir. It''s going to be a shock¡° forget it. You go to rest! Prepare for the Langya conference in two months! I have a book here, which is about the introduction of Langya conference. I''m sure it will help you. " Xuanjizi took out a book from the space ring and threw it to Dugu Hong. Back in his room, Dugu Hong was about to open the book for a look when he was attracted by the sound of the door opening¡° How soft is the rain After seeing the elder martial sister, Dugu Hong looked at her with some doubts and said¡° Are you hungry? I made ginseng soup for you. It must be unbearable that I haven''t eaten for six or seven consecutive days. " Yurou put the food box on the table very gently and said¡° Hehe, my Yurou is good to me. " Dugu Hong saw the delicate food on the table and the big pot of soup. Very happy said¡° Hum! I''m sorry Yu Rou gave him a white look, but there was more tenderness in his eyes. The heart is more sweet, do not want. This guy finally knows his own good.

 Chapter 718

    "You eat slowly. No one''s robbing you. " Seeing Dugu Hong gobbling down, Yurou is very happy. What she makes can make her sweetheart so happy. Her heart is sweeter than honey.


    Yes, once a woman is determined to a man. Every move of this man will make her heart fly away. Every subtle care of a man for her will be magnified infinitely by her.


    "Haha, the food made by elder martial sister is delicious. Naturally, I eat faster. " Dugu Hong said with a smile as he put the food into his mouth.


    "You can talk. Do you know that this Langya meeting is not a casual one. They want you to participate in this Langya meeting to do harm to you and our secret sect. " Yurou suddenly thought of what Xuanyin said, and she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. Since there are people who can participate. Naturally, I can participate. They can''t do anything for me. " After drinking the last mouthful of soup, Dugu Hong said confidently.


    "You! Always so arrogant. One day you will suffer. " Rain soft white he said after a look.


    "Ha ha. Tell me about the Langya conference. " Dugu Hong did not continue to struggle on this issue. Now he really wants to know what the marathon is. Why do Shifu, Shibo, and this cheap elder martial sister all feel pale when talking. This has left him in a fog.


    "The Langya conference is very simple. There are three levels. The first step is to enter a secret place called blood sea. This is a challenge. Of course, it is a combination of danger and opportunity. If you can get the inheritance from this sea of blood, it''s natural for you to advance to the second round smoothly.


    But you know what? After entering the sea of blood, only a few hundred of 10000 people survived. At least half of them will be frightened to varying degrees. Dare not enter the next round. That is to say, even if you come out of the sea of blood. It''s not necessarily going to make it to the next round Speaking of this, Yurou gives Dugu Hong a worried look.


    She seemed to see Dugu Hong''s experience in the sea of blood. Anyway, she didn''t want Dugu Hong to take risks. However, this seems to be her wishful thinking. Because now Dugu Hong is playing drums in high mountains - he has a great reputation.


    Even if he doesn''t want to go now, he can''t. Because everyone''s starting to pay attention to him. Even those big families and empires have begun to arrange things for him. Although he didn''t have any outstanding performance in front of the public before, the thunder and lightning ocean in those six or seven days was not something that ordinary people could compete with.


    A glimpse reveals the whole. Everyone can think of this boy''s fighting capacity. It must be very crazy. If he is allowed to grow up, he is naturally irresponsible to himself. They don''t want to be beaten by this kid in the future. The premise is that if enough time is given for Dugu Hong to grow up.


    This Langya meeting is naturally the best chance to eradicate Dugu Hong. Naturally, they will not let it go easily.


    "Well. I got it! What about the second level? " After hearing the introduction from the elder martial sister, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to express anything and asked directly.


    "..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yurou wants to go up and beat this guy so much that she can''t take care of herself. However, after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it.


    "The second level is very simple. It''s an array. After passing the array, there is no danger. However, the ladder is the greatest test of one''s talent and perseverance. A lot of people fall directly down the ladder. " Yurou is white again, he said after a glance.


    "Oh. This is the ladder to heaven. How many steps does this ladder have? " Dugu Hong asked.


    "Ten thousand. It''s 9999, to be exact. The 10000th ladder has always been a legend. No one''s ever been on it. In other words, no one has seen it. " Yurou said with some fascination.


    Everyone has curiosity. The more mysterious this place is, the more people yearn for it. The more things no one has seen, the more they want to see. Yurou is no exception.


    "Oh. I got it! What about the third level? " Dugu Hong then asked. After the introduction of his elder martial sister, he was full of expectations for the Langya conference. Of course, it''s more about expectations.


    "The third level is scuffle. Until the last one was standing. And this person will be the first of the younger generation. Get the reward of Langya holy land. " Rain soft very yearning said. At the same time, she did not think that Dugu Hong could be promoted to the third level. This is a distant thing for Dugu Hong who she knows.


    "Oh. I got it! Elder martial sister, let''s have a rest! " After hearing this, Dugu Hong came up to hold Yurou. As a result, Yurou slapped him down. Before that, she was also in love for a while, and then she got into the way of Dugu Hong.


    There was a lot of ambiguity between them. Up to now, she still has the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. This time, can she just let Dugu Hong succeed.


    Shifu told me before. Let her not delay Dugu Hong''s cultivation. You know, color is a steel knife for scraping bones. At this time, don''t let Dugu Hong be like himself. At the thought of this term, her little heart was beating. Then, she rushed out directly and quickly. She did not dare to stay in Dugu Hong''s room any longer. She really didn''t know what would happen if she stayed on. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing.


    "This girl!" Seeing Yurou''s disappearing figure, Dugu Hong directly smiles and shakes his head. Then he picked up the book¡° Langya Holy Land After seeing the title of the book, Dugu Hong was also interested. Before hearing the introduction of Yurou, he had a general understanding. Now he wants to know more about this book. When he opened the book, he was quickly attracted by the plot. That''s too much. Although he had a certain idea about the holy land of Langya before. Now after reading the front page of the book, the first idea is to improve their strength as soon as possible. Prepare more means. Otherwise, the treasure in the holy land has nothing to do with him¡° This guy is going to be scared to death by him. " After a long run, Yurou stopped. The jade hand lightly patted that towering mountain peak and said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 719

    Seeing that the elder martial sister had left, Dugu Hong also began his journey of cultivation. It''s something we have to stick to every day. Otherwise, this progress would not have happened. So, whatever you do, you need to persevere.


    Although the truth contained in this sentence is understood by everyone. However, there is not much that can be done. So those who stick to it succeed. People who don''t stick to it, ha ha


    "What''s the situation?" After looking at his Dantian, Dugu Hongnei was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about it before. When he looked inside his Dantian again, he suddenly found that things had become a bit big.


    Looking at the eye full of lightning, it is running along a certain track at this time, and even has begun to merge with the red and blue. Although it is only a preliminary contact, there are already shadows in this respect.


    "Well, how could that be?" It''s just too much surprise for him. He found that his meridians seemed to have changed. He didn''t even know him. Those small meridians, even some hidden veins, which had never been noticed before, became very clear at this time.


    It''s just like a person living in a city, because he is two or three a day. After a long time, when he came to the new development of the city, he found that he didn''t seem to know the city he had been living in.


    Especially the main meridians, at this time has become extremely wide. Among them, the flow of Zhengang made him feel at ease. Power is king in the world. You have absolute strength, everything is not a problem.


    Those who stand high by the shadow of their families or by other means. It''s going to fall in the end. After all, none of that belongs to them.


    Finally, he found that there seemed to be a little golden snake swimming in the meridians. Although he wanted to see clearly what it was, it was too fast for him to see clearly. After thinking about it, he gave up. Anyway, it must be good for him.


    Then he focused on his own sea of knowledge. Sure enough, great changes have taken place in the sea of knowledge. The light above the sky has begun to show its glory. Even some small animals have begun to appear. Of course, there are a lot of land. Although the land is still covered with sea water. But that''s just a thin layer. It should be completely exposed in a very short time.


    The most important thing is the lotus in the sea. At this time, four small lotus flowers have appeared on the edge of the lotus, one blue, one red, one white, and one gold. In particular, the Golden Lotus also has lightning from time to time.


    After a careful observation, Dugu Hong found a gold leaf lying in the middle of the Golden Lotus. Then three words appeared in front of his eyes: "Jinglei Jue.". Dugu Hong was stunned.


    He didn''t even know when he had seen the book. In other words, he has never seen the book. How on earth did this book appear here? He really doesn''t know. Now he really wants to ask his master. But think about it. It''s still cultivation.


    After all, it''s a good thing to have this kind of condition in the body. As a man of two generations, he is very experienced. After all, the previous life saw countless strange phenomena in the fantasy novels. As a pig''s foot, he would not be confused.


    After feeling his body carefully, Dugu Hong began to practice. He didn''t know what had happened in the coma days before. Now he needs to explore all his accomplishments. The best is to be able to gather their own backhand. Otherwise, the road behind may not be easy.


    There is no lack of genius in this world. There is no comparison with those genius on the red blood continent. What is the level of the cultivation of genius among these people? Dugu Hong knew nothing about it. Even his knowledge of the world was limited to the introduction of the master.


    Because he never had time to contact these people. It''s like he''s a student. He''s not even in control of theory, so he''s going to practice. It must be a bit of a pushover. However, this is not a problem for Dugu Hong.


    Everyone has his own way to go. I don''t have to do what others say. This kind of walking behind others, although it can go on, but it is destined to be not far away. He needs to open his own way. One of a kind.


    Just as he was about to start practicing, the door of the room was knocked. This made him a little surprised. Still, I got up and opened the door of the room. It''s Shifu.


    "Master?" Dugu Hong looked at Xuanyuan Haotian in surprise. He didn''t know what the master was looking for at this time.


    "Next I''ll give you special training." Xuanyuan Haotian said very seriously. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t taught others seriously since he accepted Dugu Hong as an apprentice. He always felt that Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable when he called for his master.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned by master''s words. What''s the rhythm? Did Shifu find out his conscience? It can''t be true! This guy never takes me seriously. Now that I have an apprentice, my apprentice will not be in his eyes. Now come here and say you want to help me train? Is the sun coming out in the west? At the thought of this, Dugu Hong looked up at the sun in the sky. Then some speechless look to Xuanyuan Haotian. It''s a year of puzzlement¡° What do you mean, smelly boy? " Xuanyuan Haotian knew what Dugu Hong thought when he saw Dugu Hong''s actions. I''m very dissatisfied. I''ll hold my head all at once¡° ok Since the master wants to give me special training, I must work hard to do it well! " Dugu Hong said quickly. If he doesn''t say that, it''s a cruel meal. At this time, it''s better to keep a low profile¡° That''s about the same. Just now I worked with your uncle to tailor a set of training methods for you. In the next two months, you will definitely suffer some grievances. However, for the sake of the Langya conference, it''s not too much. " Xuanyuan Haotian said very seriously.

 Chapter 720

    "Thank you, master." Seeing Xuanyuan Haotian''s serious expression, Dugu Hong knew that Shifu must have come here for real this time. This is the first time that he has seen the master attach so much importance to himself since he visited his teacher. I am very grateful in my heart.


    There is also a slight fever in the eyes. Yes, a person who grows up on his own is suddenly cared so much. The feeling in my heart must be very deep.


    Then Xuanyuan Haotian took Dugu Hong to a valley. In addition to the green trees, there is a lake in the valley. This lake is very strange. The water is yellow. What''s more, the lake is covered with green gas. This made Dugu Hong a little surprised. What''s going on? His eyes were wide open and his face was muddled.


    "This is the biggest secret of our secret sect. Shizu called this Lake Jinghu. It''s not hard to understand from the name. It''s a place for you to exercise both physically and mentally. If you can carry it. There must be no problem to attend that Langya conference. " Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Dugu Hong with some satisfaction and said.


    "Master, did you..." Dugu Hong asked Xuanyuan Haotian with a little nervous look. However, before his words were finished, he was mercilessly interrupted by Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Now it''s you. You don''t mind my business Xuanyuan Haotian directly raised his voice eight degrees.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Master, what''s the matter? However, when he saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s old face turned red and white. You will know that the master didn''t insist on it for a long time. There must have been some embarrassment at the Langya conference. Otherwise, this guy will not have such an extreme performance.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Seeing that Dugu Hong stopped talking, he looked at him with very complicated eyes. This makes Xuanyuan Haotian very uncomfortable. Now he wants to give the boy a beating. And then throw it directly into the lake. Good to go to his spirit.


    "Master. What kind of training should you do next? " Dugu Hong knew that just love should not be entangled with his master too much. He also deeply knows that the next time is really not much. He must make good use of these two months to improve his fighting power.


    "Show me your best shot first!" Xuanyuan Haotian pointed to a huge stone several tens of meters high beside the forest and said.


    "You mean this stone?" Dugu Hong looked at the master in disbelief. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the old man''s gourd. It''s up to him. It seems that this big stone is not a problem at all. Now he just needs to point out with his little hand, and the stone can be turned into pieces. The master also asked him to use the strongest blow, which was just looking at people in the crack of the door.


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from nowhere. Hurry up. " Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t give him any explanation at all. He said very rudely.


    "Er... OK!" After a while, he saw the master run away several times. If you don''t give face, you will be beaten. Now he''s not really the old guy''s match. It''s better to bear with it. Isn''t it just a stone? If you want me to chop, I''ll just chop it.


    Next, Dugu Hong directly condensed Zhengang into a sword. Along with his true Gang''s condensation, on the edge of the long knife in red and blue two color appeared a arc. With the emergence of these arcs, the surrounding space is directly appeared in the cracks.


    Of course, this is definitely not the strongest blow of Dugu Hong. He also just casually condenses a true Gang long Dao. Since Shifu asked him to do this, it''s time to give Shifu face. After seeing Dugu Hong''s Zhengang sword, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t make a sound, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to these. He would not ignore these details on other occasions. With the master together, he directly relaxed all the previous vigilance. After all, this is my own family.


    It''s only parents and teachers who will not harm you in this world. Dugu Hong had a deep understanding of this sentence. Naturally, he did.


    Boom! After a loud noise, all the trees around collapsed. The debris covered the whole world directly. Dugu Hong was also very proud. He wants to see the master''s expression now. Finally, when the debris fell to the ground, Dugu Hong''s eyes became bigger. The mouth is open!


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Hong was stunned. When he saw the big stone intact in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. Although there is a shallow trace on the stone, it seems to be gradually disappearing. Soon, the stone was as good as ever in Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    "Are you still qualified to boast with such a little skill?" Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Dugu Hong with disdain and said. At this time, the corner of his eyes is already unable to hide the smile. Finally, I saw that the boy was shriveled. His mood was very sour at this time.


    "Shifu..." Dugu Hong looked at Shifu awkwardly. Although he didn''t try his best, his attack power was very clear. Let alone such a big stone, a mountain has been split in two at this time. What on earth is this stone made of? It''s so tough.


    "Come again, and do your best this time. If the gold wire you bombard can reach the top of the stone, it means you are very good. " Xuanyuan Haotian finally revealed some news to Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong look at this wonderful master very speechless. You ya, won''t you finish your words all at once? Do you have to embarrass me? Do you look good when I make a fool of myself? At this time, Dugu Hong took a very resentful look at the cheap master. Then began to condense their strongest hit. Soon, in his hand, there was a Zhengang sword, which was more than ten feet long. This time, the red and blue on the long sword have been completely fused. Even the flashing arc completely wrapped the knife. The surrounding space will collapse directly. And those trees within a thousand feet had become crumbs and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 721

    Dugu Hong is serious at last. He can''t be serious if he doesn''t! The master''s sneering eyes made him very uncomfortable. He has to prove himself. Even if he doesn''t know why, he has to prove that he is not weak. At least not to let the cheap master look down on.


    Xuanyuan Haotian did not speak, but retreated some distance back. So that Dugu Hong can better let go.


    There was a loud bang, and then there was smoke. The smoke blocked all this. I saw Xuanyuan Haotian big sleeve wave, these smoke will quickly fly to the distance. The big stone reappeared in their sight.


    "Er..." seeing all this, Xuanyuan Haotian was stunned. He can''t believe it. The golden thread has come to an end. Even there are some cracks on the big stone. This is going against the sky!


    "Er..." after seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t smash the big stone with his full force. It''s just incredible. At the thought of the master''s eyes, he was really embarrassed. How could that be?


    Hearing this, xuanjizi and Yurou are shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it was the momentum created by Dugu Hong. But they can''t help disbelieving it. There was an arc flickering on the stone.


    For a moment, the scene directly fell into silence. All four of them have their own thoughts. They can''t believe the facts in front of them. It''s just that the idea is different.


    "All right! Master, I''ll listen to you next. " Seeing that the master had not spoken all the time, Dugu Hong could not help saying.


    Xuanyuan Haotian, who didn''t know what to do, suddenly came up to Dugu Hong. It made him very happy. The boy has nothing to do with the stone! That''s good. In that case, no wonder I am. At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. Although he has worked very hard to control his expression, he still can''t block the smile between his eyebrows.


    Although Dugu Hong saw it all in his eyes, he had no way. Who told me to eat shriveled? Before that kind of impulse, let him very embarrassed. This is a shame in front of the master, although it''s nothing at all. However, he is still like a child who has made mistakes. Let others criticize you.


    "Good. Good boy. Now it''s time to test your will. Of course, if you can hold on, your ability will naturally increase. " Xuanyuan Haotian said with a smile. Only then did he dare to laugh.


    Hearing martial uncle say this, Yurou''s expression is very strange. She wanted to talk, but she was smiling when she saw the master''s expression. He just closed his mouth. Although she didn''t know what Shifu and Shishu thought, she was very clear that these two old guys would not harm Dugu Hong. Let''s see first.


    "Undress!" Xuanyuan Haotian said out loud to Dugu Hong.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong looked at the master. I found that there was no doubt in his eyes. And began to undress. Soon, all he had was his boxers.


    Here''s Yurou is bashful and turns zhenshou to another direction. Although there has been close contact between the two people. But in the public, she didn''t dare to look at Dugu Hong so openly. Especially the strong body and the white skin.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are indifferent. They are all men. Naturally, I didn''t think about it. However, xuanjizi thought of Yurou. After all, he was an apprentice raised by him. Naturally, her personal feelings should be taken into consideration from time to time.


    "Yurou, go and prepare the food. Remember, from the Dan room that a few Tianji Dan added to the meal Xuanji son head didn''t return of blunt rain soft say. After Yurou had a task, she left quickly. She did not dare to see Dugu Hong in front of the two old people.


    Although the previous moves were very radical. She was in a very bad mood at that time. I always want to find some face in Dugu Hong. You know, she is also a beautiful woman. She was asked for instructions by a man or a man with a child. It makes her very uncomfortable. That''s why she kept asking Dugu Hong for trouble.


    Now she has a certain entanglement with Dugu Hong. Naturally, she devotes herself to Dugu Hong. As for Jidan that day, even if the master did not say. She will also join in the ingredients. Even, she wondered if she would add the fruit of Chiba Bodhi to her food.


    This Chiba Bodhi is a good thing. Every ten years a tree has a leaf, and the age of a thousand leaves is ten thousand years. Then it will take ten thousand years to produce 100 fruits. More than half of these fruits cannot be preserved. So, at the end of the day, this tree can only harvest about ten fruits.


    This thing, xuanjizi, is a treasure. Even Yurou just ate a fruit. At that time, he was already distressed. It can be seen from this that xuanjizi is very fond of Yurou.


    Not to mention Yurou''s performance here, let''s go to see Dugu Hong! What kind of situation is he now. Well, there seems to be something wrong with this boy. He was pierced with dozens of gold needles, and then he was carrying a stone weighing thousands of Jin on his shoulder. I''m running now! Looking at his difficult steps, the deep footprints on the ground one by one, as well as the blue veins, the corners of his mouth from time to time with blood spilling. We can see how painful he is now. But there was only firmness in his eyes. This guy naturally knows that Shifu is developing his potential in his body. If he had a gold needle on his body, he would seal his accomplishments. Now he can only rely on his own physical fitness. At this point, he felt that his lungs were about to explode. The whole body is on the verge of collapse. Legs are from time to time to come bursts of pain¡° Hurry up! What are you doing? Are you tired? Do you need a break. Take a hot bath, and give you a whole body massage... "Xuanyuan Haotian''s words are like sharp arrows penetrating Dugu Hong''s heart. He wanted to raise his head and stare, but the weight of the stone was so heavy that he couldn''t lift his head.

 Chapter 722

    Dugu Hong had no choice but to turn this boundless anger into a driving force. He bit his teeth and kept on going. At this time, he has no sense of everything outside. He can only see a little bit in front of his feet now. The only thing left in the brain''s mind is to move forward... To move forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Later, Dugu Hong could not remember what he said just now. Anyway, he just felt that this time had passed for a long time. He has reached the limit of his physical ability. If he doesn''t have a rest, he really doesn''t know what will happen next.


    However, the master did not stop. He can''t stop. He has to keep going. Moreover, the heartless master was constantly speaking all kinds of stimulating language to him. Let his heart burst with anger.


    Xuanjizi''s eyes on the side couldn''t bear it. He really can''t watch it anymore. Is Xuanyuan Haotian able to do it? Is this really good? Can Dugu Hong persist? Looking at Dugu Hong''s legs shaking, every step was so hard. He thought of Yurou. What would Yurou think if she saw all this? Forget it, this boy is only the apprentice of the teacher after all. Let him handle it himself.


    The two had already discussed it. This kid has to be tough. At that time, he was also very supportive. Now, naturally, we can''t open our mouth to say anything. Let''s take a look first!


    In fact, Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart is worse than others. After all, he is his own apprentice. Never taught seriously. This time suddenly under such a big momentum, this heart said not uncomfortable, must be false. However, he didn''t return his bow. Naturally, he wants to carry out this matter.


    Among the three, the bad guys can only let him do it. At this time, he must be hard hearted. To fully exploit the potential of Dugu Hong.


    "Can''t you hold on? Well, you can rest. " Xuanyuan Haotian said to Dugu Hong with a sneer in his mouth. His words stopped in Dugu Hong''s ears. It was chiguoguo''s provocation.


    He didn''t stop. On the contrary, he also tried to speed up the pace. Although the acceleration can be ignored. Or how many places after the decimal point. But Dugu Hong felt that he had really speeded up.


    "What? Don''t you think I speak well? Well, I''m very polite to you. Good apprentice, have a rest! Otherwise, I will be distressed. " Xuanyuan Haotian was not ready to let him go. The tone of his next speech made Dugu Hong more unbearable.


    His brain has been down for a long time. Many things have lost the ability to think. Now he has to devote his most important energy to the journey ahead. If he is distracted, he may lose all his previous achievements. It will be the laughing stock of the master.


    This master has no other skills. If he can catch one of your shortcomings, he will be able to say it for one or two years. It''s really hard to say if I will remind you from time to time in the future.


    He has to stick to it. Otherwise, martial uncle and Yurou will look down on him. At this time, he did not know what was supporting him. Anyway, he always insisted. Later, it even became his habit.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Anyway, Dugu Hong can''t feel the passage of time. Even he can''t feel the change of the outside world. All of a sudden, he felt the darkness in front of him, and then he fainted completely.


    At the moment when he fainted completely, he seemed to hear someone whispering. Then I don''t know anything.


    Of course, there must be whispers. Is Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi in a low voice. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would hear them, so their voices were very low.


    "Have you gone too far?" Xuan machine son some worry of see to Xuan Yuan Hao sky ask a way.


    "What can we do? Now that we have started, we must stick to it. Whatever the outcome. " Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t know that it seems to be a little too much. However, since he has chosen to do so, he is doomed not to be able to casually turn back.


    It depends on the willpower of Dugu Hong. While they were talking, they put Dugu Hong in the lake nearby. It''s not easy to say the lake water! Dugu Hong had made so much noise before that he didn''t make waves in the lake. As soon as Dugu Hong''s body entered the lake, the water changed.


    The water around Dugu Hong''s body began to change. First, one by one bubbles came out from the bottom of the water, and soon these bubbles formed a string of pearls. This is not the best. The most powerful thing was that within one meter of a cup of tea, Dugu Hong was bubbling like boiling water.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s skin was red, and his face was more like Guan Gong. Except for his hair and eyebrows, other places were like chongzao. The corners of his mouth were still twitching. It can be seen that Dugu Hong had already fainted. But the crime is not finished. The sin in the water seems very hard to bear.


    "Want to..." xuanjizi see this situation, some can''t bear to see Xuanyuan Haotian asked. He really can''t bear to go on like this. The child suffered too much. At this time, he began to think seriously about Dugu Hong. It took less than three years for this boy to go from being a wild boy to now to realize that other people may not be able to succeed in their whole life. Among them, he must bear countless burdens that others can''t imagine. It can be seen that Dugu Hong''s will is very firm. The test of willpower just now made him look at Dugu Hong with new eyes. At this time, he directly looked at his younger martial brother with a very appreciative eye. Why is this guy so lucky? You know, Xuanyuan Haotian received an apprentice, he already knew. At the beginning, he thought that the boy was talking about fun. In other words, Xuanyuan Haotian just made such a thing when it came into being. However, now it seems that this younger martial brother, who usually looks very unreliable, has actually done a very good thing. It''s a great thing for them. You know, they are not very prosperous all the time. Even if there are so many people, most of them are not more than one hand.

 Chapter 723

    Finally, Dugu Hong woke up. He was awakened by the pain. When he saw that he was sitting naked in the middle of the lake, of course, he also saw the change of the water around him. At this time, the high temperature came from the bubbling up.


    You know, the highest water temperature that a person''s body can withstand is 40 degrees. No matter how high it is, even if it can bear it, it will be scalded. However, at this time, the water temperature around him seems to be at least about 100 degrees. Even higher. Dugu Hong could no longer feel the activity of skin surface cells.


    He really wants to jump out of the lake now. But now he has no strength at all. I fainted before, but now I wake up. But his cultivation was blocked. Nature is an ordinary person. To put it bluntly, he can''t jump out of the lake now.


    Therefore, he has to bear the high temperature in the lake. This kind of taste makes him have a kind of painful feeling. Before carrying stones to walk, but also able to adhere to. But it''s torture. He can''t take it anymore. Because, his skin has begun to appear scald.


    Once the scald appears, it can''t stop at all. Large areas of skin fall off in the water. His flesh and blood came into direct contact with the hot water. That kind of pain, it is extremely sour.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s sweat or water vapor on the forehead. Anyway, he has been blinded by these sweat beads. It''s the same with hair. There are water beads dripping from hair and ears. The feeling of suffering made him collapse.


    Now he wants to use the real gang in the Dantian to expel the heat. But... He can only sigh now. There is no way to compete.


    At this time, the water in front of him was already a piece of blood. It''s all the blood from him!


    His body is shaking, which is too tormenting. He can''t bear it any more. All of a sudden, he felt the Golden Dragon in the meridians start to move. It was blocked because of cultivation. The golden dragon also seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Now the golden dragon is finally moving. His heart is also a joy. However, it is not optimistic. After all, I am now on the verge of collapse. If you can''t hold on, there must be no way to wait until the last moment.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Shifu and Shibo were ready to drag themselves out of the water at any time. At this time, their expressions were full of intolerance. Several times Xuanyuan Haotian had already reached Dugu Hong''s hand, and then he was unwilling to withdraw.


    Xuanjizi was also extremely nervous at this time. He was really afraid that a careless person would destroy the genius that had been born for thousands of years. He has been paying close attention to the changes of Dugu Hong, and doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. He was afraid that if he was not careful, Dugu Hong might be finished in that moment. At that time, can really regret no tears.


    During this period, Yurou also appeared once. When she saw the pain that Dugu Hong was suffering, her eyes began to tear. It''s a bully.


    "Something''s happening." Xuanyuan Haotian has been sensing the change of Dugu Hong, and finally he found that Dugu Hong''s frown was slightly loosened. And there seems to be a wave of energy in him.


    "Well." Xuanjizi answered subconsciously. Then his attention focused on Dugu Hong''s face. At this time, Dugu Hong''s face turned red as if it were burning. Before the brow is more compact. Now it''s like relaxing a little bit.


    What surprised him even more was that Dugu Hong''s eyebrows seemed to have a trace of yellowish brown. This is going against the sky. Then something even more surprising happened to him. There seems to be a trace of golden light in the yellow soil.


    "These are the two attributes of gold and earth in the legend!" Xuanjizi still couldn''t hold back. He''s not as calm as he used to be.


    "It should be. Our Tantric school will really shine. " Xuanyuan Haotian very excited said.


    "Shh, be quiet." Xuanjizi said in a low voice after he gave him a direct look. But the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. Xuanyuan Haotian finally did a very reliable thing for zongmen. This guy has a little bit of an effect.


    Of course, if Xuanyuan Haotian knew what elder martial brother was thinking, he would vomit three liters of blood. Good guy, I don''t have any sense of existence in the clan up to now, do I? I don''t take you to be such a bully.


    At this time, Dugu Hong could clearly feel that he was swimming with the Golden Dragon. The cruelty that his body could feel seemed to be constantly alleviated. This is a very good thing.


    At the thought of this, his energy came. Those previous sufferings can no longer threaten him. At the same time, he has time to pay attention to the changes in his body.


    Finally, he found out. There was lightning everywhere in his elixir field, but now it seems to be shrinking. Of course, not really shrink, but began to become more concise.


    With the continuous refinement of the lightning, a part of the space is naturally vacated in the Dantian. There seems to be something new in this space. He really wants to see it clearly. But this thing is just like the birth of microorganisms in general, simply can not see clearly. Now it''s just a very fuzzy bunch of things. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong gave up. Anyway, it''s all the things in my own Dantian. As long as there''s no threat to yourself. Well, it''s much easier. He can leave it alone. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that. The hot water around my body seems to be disappearing. Instead, it''s the comforting comfort. That kind of comfortable feeling makes him feel very comfortable again. With the appearance of his feeling, the water in the lake began to become clear. The yellow and green water seems to be gradually disappearing. It''s even starting to turn into clear water¡° The boy seems to have found his way After seeing the change of the lake water, Xuanyuan Haotian said in shock. He really can''t believe that his apprentice can do this without any guidance

 Chapter 724

    Dugu Hong was very comfortable lying in the middle of the lake, and the feeling of constant enhancement made him very comfortable. He felt very tired now, and his eyes could not be opened. Before the torture let his body and mind have been a great blow. Now, that kind of life is not like death torture has been far away. He naturally relaxed. Then, he was sleepy. Sleep!


    "This boy, he fell asleep." Seeing that Dugu Hong was sleeping so sweetly, Xuanyuan Haotian felt speechless.


    "Not bad. The mind is absolutely the best. " It''s really shocking to see that Dugu Hong can fall asleep in this situation. However, he can also see from this phenomenon that Dugu Hong is not simple.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s skin, which had been burned before, was growing fast. Even, the skin is more crystal than before. If there is a young woman who compares her skin beauty with him, she must be envious. However, Dugu Hong has no time to think about it now. He is now in deep sleep.


    Everything that happened outside had nothing to do with him. Even the water in the big pool around him has turned into clear water. He doesn''t even know. Anyway, he slept very comfortably.


    The lake has lost its function. Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi take a look at each other, and then work together to get him out of the lake. It went straight to the big bed in the middle of his room.


    Then, the two old men stood guard outside the door. There must be no mistakes at this time. You know, since those people have focused on them, the safety of Dugu Hong has become the core task of their secret sect.


    There were not many people in the secret sect. Although they were elders, they could only serve as guardians at this time. This is the disadvantage of being too small. If it''s a big door, it''s not a problem at all.


    Yurou came several times and found that the two elders had been acting as patrons. It is also a direct retreat. She knew that she had to wait for Dugu Hong to wake up.


    "Someone''s coming." Xuanyuan Haotian whispered to xuanjizi.


    "Well. I feel it, too. These guys don''t make a living at all. You stay here and I''ll see. " Xuanjizi was also very angry at this time. How can these guys do this? That''s too much. We have to teach these guys a hard lesson.


    "What do you want to do?" Sure enough, he soon found dozens of people lurking in. Most of these people''s accomplishments are at the level of Jinxian. The leader is the highest cultivation of true immortal.


    "Er..." these guys all know when they hear the booze coming from their heads. I was discovered. They all turned around and ran. After all, they are not xuanjizi''s opponents.


    "I want to go. Well, it''s not that easy. " With a wave of his hand, xuanjizi covered these guys with a beam of energy. These guys are afraid to move. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be killed.


    "Master Xuan, we know we are wrong. Let''s go now. " The head of the real fairy peak guy very flattering said.


    "Well! Now that you know this is not your place, you dare to show up. You should know that you will definitely be punished. " With that, xuanjizi''s big hand was slightly clenched. Then the light column quickly closed. Among these dozens of people, the Jinxian level guys exploded instantly. They didn''t even have time to scream, they just turned into minced meat.


    "Poof", the real immortal level master was also seriously injured by this heavy pressure. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, they all look cunning. This lets Xuan Ji son''s heart be surprised, stretch out a hand then this guy gave to exterminate. Then he rushed to where Dugu Hong was.


    He has realized that he has been transferred. Meaning to this point, he will speed up to the extreme. When he arrived at Dugu Hong''s room, he found Xuanyuan Haotian sitting at the door very seriously. Nothing happened? A big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. However, the sly eyes of the real immortal made him feel uneasy all the time.


    "Where''s rouer?" Xuanjizi asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come here. I think I must have gone to sleep! " Xuanyuan Haotian looked at the sky, which had been blackened by now.


    "Oh." Xuanjizi turns his head to catch up with Yurou. When he came to Yurou''s room, he found that the door was wide open. He can''t help but feel a little flustered. He rushes in and finds out where Yurou is!


    At the thought of the possible result of Yurou, he rushed out directly. Quickly flew up into the sky. He directly releases his own divine consciousness and perceives everything around him. But, where still has the rain soft figure!


    Yurou is gone! Who could have done it? Xuanjizi''s heart is in a mess. He''s really strong now. There''s no place for him. There is no news of Yurou at all. I can''t even feel the soft smell of rain.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, and Xuanyuan Haotian is staring here. Dugu Hong''s room is not far away from Yurou''s. It''s just the distance into the house. Who can do it? How can you feel nothing?


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? How about the rain? " Xuanyuan Haotian found that xuanjizi''s condition is not right, but also quickly took off to xuanjizi''s side, very concerned asked¡° Yurou is gone. I can''t feel her for thousands of miles. " Xuanjizi said very depressed. Yurou has never left her side. Although I have been out for training before, I have been following in the dark all the time. It''s just that the girl doesn''t know¡° Are they here for hong''er? " Although Xuanyuan Haotian doesn''t usually play the tune, it doesn''t mean that his brain is not enough. If he couldn''t figure out such a simple question, there was no need to be Dugu Hong''s master. There is no way to stand in this world¡° I think that''s right. I killed all the Jinxian and Zhenxian people they sent. And these people are there to lead me. And you can''t just leave. Our attention has always been on hong''er. Naturally, no one noticed the existence of rouer. They just took advantage of this and let us suffer. " At this time, xuanjizi had thought things through.

 Chapter 725

    When they were at a loss in the sky, the door of Dugu Hong''s room opened. Dugu Hong finally woke up. He felt more comfortable than ever.


    Of course, after experiencing that kind of painful torture, I naturally feel very comfortable. However, his comfort didn''t last long. Because he found something wrong. The master and his uncle both looked anxious at this time. He rushed out.


    "Is Yurou gone?" Dugu Hong finally knew what had happened. It''s worse than killing him. Even between the individual just love, in the twinkling of an eye, Yurou was abducted.


    "I''ve felt it. There is no smell of rain within a thousand miles. " Xuanjizi said very depressed.


    "About how long?" Dugu Hong asked after calming down.


    "In less than a year." Xuanjizi thought about it and said.


    "Well. Uncle, how long can you run in a stick of incense? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked a question.


    "Hundreds of miles! Well, I haven''t calculated it. That''s about the number. Why do you ask that? " Xuanjizi answered subconsciously. When he finished, he thought that Dugu Hong was already burning his eyebrows. How could he ask such a question?


    "Where''s the master?" Dugu Hong didn''t answer xuanjizi''s words, but turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Haotian and asked.


    "Almost! If you don''t use any flying monsters or flying tools, it''s hundreds of miles away. Well, I''ve measured it. " Xuanyuan Haotian knew that Dugu Hong would not ask such irrelevant questions for no reason. If he asks, he must have an idea. Although I don''t know what he thought, I''ll answer it first.


    If this boy can come here from the red blood continent, there must be something extraordinary about him. When he asked, they both felt something. But they still can''t get to the point. What on earth is this guy thinking? They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    "They didn''t go far, I think. Or they should have a heel around here. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said calmly. This is what he reasoned out. After all, the world does not seem to be dark under the light. And he is very clear about this.


    Before, if Xuanyuan Haotian rushed out with xuanjizi, naturally they would have a chance to escape. However, Xuanyuan Haotian did not move for his own sake. This gave Dugu Hong strong support for this idea.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian asked.


    "You mean they didn''t go far?" Xuanjizi recognized it. Feelings before their busy seems to be in the wrong direction. However, why can''t you feel the existence of Yurou? He was very familiar with the soft smell of rain.


    "Just a moment, you two. I''ll see. " Then Dugu Hong turned to Yurou''s room. After xuanjizi went in, he just looked at it and left directly. Not even in the room.


    Dugu Hong is not like this. After he entered the room, he began to investigate carefully. First of all, the door of the room must have been pushed open from the outside. Naturally, there is no problem. Dugu Hong carefully inquired into every detail including the door frame and the main body of the door.


    Then, he carefully observed the traces in the room. Finally, he found a thread beside Yurou''s bed. It fell off the top of the dress. Dugu Hong quickly stepped forward, squeezed the thread in his hand, and then continued to search in this direction.


    Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi were stunned. What the hell is this kid doing? Is this a case to be solved? Did he already have a clue? Both are at a loss. However, they were still staring at Dugu Hong''s every move.


    "It is." After looking under the bed for a while, Dugu Hong said to himself.


    "What do you mean?" Xuan machine son some don''t understand of ask a way. Xuanyuan Haotian at this time is like a curious baby staring at his apprentice. It never occurred to him that he had accepted such an evil apprentice.


    Now it seems that this boy is really not simple. He can''t compare with this apprentice at all.


    "Is Yan''er brought by elder martial sister?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked back and asked Xuan Jizi.


    "Yes." Xuan machine son didn''t have much words, direct reply way.


    "Well. You two have sealed off this room directly. I''m going to do something next. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    Wen Yan xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian quickly blocked this area with divine sense. Then they looked at Dugu Hong curiously. They really want to know what Dugu Hong is going to do next. There''s even a sense of urgency.


    Dugu Hong moved the bed away. Then, a thunderbolt blew the ground away. With a dull roar. Rain soft bed directly collapsed out of a large enough to accommodate two people in and out of the hole.


    "How could that be?" After seeing this, xuanjizi was stunned. All his life he boasted of being very cautious. But others have already dug the tunnel to their own home. I don''t know. It seems that I really did a very stupid thing. He was about to say something when he saw that Dugu Hongying jumped down. After two people looked at each other, xuanjizi jumped down directly. Xuanyuan Haotian is left on the ground¡° How could that be? " When xuekouzi jumped into the cave, he found that the tunnel seemed to extend in all directions. He has lost the trace of Dugu Hong. This kid didn''t wait for himself. After carefully perceiving Dugu Hong''s direction, he quickly caught up with him. The basement was like a maze. Xuanjizi followed Dugu Hong to a large basement. At this time, Dugu Hong had stopped. After thinking about it, he did not step forward, but quietly hid his body¡° Come out! I know you''re still here. " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. Then he stood there quietly waiting for a response. However, five minutes have passed. It seems that there is still no one to answer him. Xuanjizi wants to rush out. He held back. Soon, he knew what Dugu Hong meant.

 Chapter 726

    A vague figure appeared opposite Dugu Hong. This guy is dressed in black and has a mask. I can''t see who he is at all. It''s not a good thing anyway. Dugu Hong had this idea directly. Of course, there is also the mystery of this idea.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. Even here. " The shadow is very arrogant said.


    "How can you succeed with your little skill? Let the man go. I''ll leave you a whole body. Otherwise, none of you three want to go back alive. In time, your clan. I will certainly visit you. " Dugu Hong said faintly. When he said this, his eyes were cold. This kind of person is too hateful. I didn''t provoke you at all. Why did you do that?


    "Jie Jie, you still want to consider your own safety! I didn''t expect you to know we were three. It''s not easy! But what about that? You''re still going to die. " Dark shadow light says. There is a suspicion of forking.


    "If I were you, I would have surrendered now. There''s still time to fork here? I really admire you. " Dugu Hong said with a disdainful look.


    "Fork? What do you mean This guy had never heard of this term before. He looked at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "I''ll count three. After three numbers, if you don''t let people go, you don''t have to live. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Well! Everyone can talk big. I''ll see how you can do it. " That guy is very arrogant said. Originally, he wanted to amuse Dugu Hong. Now he''s completely out of patience.


    "One."


    After Dugu Hong counted it out, this guy sneered directly. Then he turned his eyes to other directions. Dugu Hong was not disobedient. That''s what he needs.


    "Two!"


    "Can you be faster? I''m going to sleep on my side. " This guy is not so arrogant. How dare he talk like that.


    "Three After Dugu Hong''s third voice, his figure disappeared in the same place. The man in black looked for Dugu Hong everywhere. But Dugu Hong seemed to have lost his sight all of a sudden. He could not feel the existence of Dugu Hong at all.


    "Let''s go! The idea sticks This guy finally panicked. He yelled directly behind him. As he yelled, he had a scroll in his hand. He quickly opened the scroll.


    Then you can see a milky halo appear directly on the scroll. The door of space! by the way. But this should be the space passage. This is an array. It contains the attributes of space. It can transfer people from one place to where they want to go.


    This guy''s behind suddenly appeared two figures, these two figures on the hand is holding two people. Yes, it''s the soft rain.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your talent is amazing. But I''m not a vegetarian. If you want to save your women and children, do it yourself When this guy left, he said with pride to the air.


    "Big brother..." all of a sudden, his brother exclaimed, making him stunned. Turn your eyes to the direction of the sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The owner, who was very proud just now, was suddenly stunned. The scroll is missing. That means they have no way to escape. How could that be?


    That handsome boy doesn''t appear! How can this scroll... They really can''t figure it out one by one.


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother..." two successive shouts made the leader directly confused. Because he has seen it. Their hands were empty now. The woman and the child are gone. Or just disappear in front of them. This makes them even have no mind to escape at this time.


    "What about people?" He just asked subconsciously. It is clear that there is no one. This guy still asks. Naturally, they have no way to answer. Because this man really disappeared in their hands. I still don''t see you face to face.


    "No! I can''t see you anymore. " The first guy suddenly found that he and his two brothers were blocked by something.


    "Where are you, brother?" So are the remaining two. They can''t find each other now. What''s going on? A word "array" appeared in their minds.


    "Array?" The three people almost said the word with one voice. It''s impossible! They dug the tunnel themselves. No one else has ever come in. Is it the boy? They all set their eyes on the position where Dugu Hong stood before.


    They finally felt scared. Three people are standing back to back. Each other from time to time look at the head of the two people around. This kind of feeling makes them very frightened. You know, their xuanmingzong was just pretending to be a ghost. In other words, their cultivation methods are more insidious. Basically, we have said goodbye to the era of sunshine.


    Unexpectedly, they were calculated. This boy is not simple! However, it was not for them to consider the problem of Dugu Hongjian. It''s about how they can survive from Dugu Hong. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are the first to take out a dark sword. It''s a black air. The black air quickly filled the whole tunnel. They want to fish in troubled waters! However, it seems that they are really wrong. Because, just now, when he wielded a sword. The head on the neck of a brother beside him has landed directly. At this time, it is just like a football rolling on the ground¡° Let''s go now The eldest brother said loudly in the air, and then ran quickly towards the direction he thought was the exit. However, it seems that he is really wrong. He has felt that he has been running for a long time, but why can''t he see the light? This tunnel was dug by myself! How long is it, he himself is very clear. If at ordinary times, dozens of round trips are over. But it doesn''t seem right today¡° Second younger brother, third younger brother... "This guy finally panicked, he cried out for his help. However, no one answered him at this time. Just when he ran away, the other one had already become a ghost.

 Chapter 727

    "Do you think anyone else can answer you?" Suddenly, a familiar and frightening voice came from his ear, which made his heart thump and almost stop beating.


    Then it was subconsciously waving the sword in hand and directly splitting at the source of the sound. But nothing came. He only felt the wind coming. Then, there is no then.


    Next, he attacked all around crazily. But without exception, they were all hit in the air, and they didn''t attack anyone at all. I''m still very tired. Soon, he sat on the ground breathlessly, like a dead dog.


    A gust of wind blew, and the black air around it dissipated directly. Then he saw that Dugu Hong was standing not far away from him, smiling at him! This made his fear burst in an instant. The body can''t help shaking.


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?" This guy looks at Dugu Hong in a panic. Because of covering his face, Dugu Hong could only see his frightened eyes and trembling body.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. Dugu Hong''s words made this guy feel that he couldn''t find the north. How could this town be so magical?


    "Do you know the properties of space?" After all, this guy had a lot of knowledge, and soon he knew why Dugu Hong was so haunted. After thinking of this, the fear in his eyes became more intense.


    "Since you belong to xuanming sect. Let''s talk about the situation there! Why are you targeting me like this? It seems that I have nothing to do with you Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he really wanted to know what this guy, including xuanmingzong, wanted to do. Why do you do this to him. I don''t even care about sacrifice.


    "I won''t tell you anything." This guy is very tough. Now that he has been sent, he is the leader. Naturally, it''s not that easy to deal with.


    "Ha ha." After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed directly. There was no strange expression. When he was extorting a confession, everyone said that at the beginning. Then one by one, they are better than dogs.


    "Are you Xuanyuan of xuanming sect?" Xuanjizi can''t help it at last. Came from a distance. Before, Dugu Hong had already handed the rain to him. At this time, the nature in his arms was Dugu Yan. Yurou followed behind.


    Yurou looks at Dugu Hong with a tender face. This man is so smart, there is no one left to catch these people. It''s really not easy!


    "How do you know?" This guy is very surprised to see to Xuan Ji son. As an elder, xuanjizi knew him. But this elder knows himself. It made him feel flattered.


    "Come on, what are you doing here? What are you, old Xuanyin Xuanjizi didn''t have any good face for him at all. He said coldly.


    "..." Xuanyuan didn''t speak at all, and he looked as if he were going home. This makes xuanjizi very angry. I''m going to beat this kid to death. But he was stopped by Dugu Hong.


    "Uncle, wait a minute. Shall I ask? " Dugu Hong took Xuanji''s hand and said.


    "All right!" Xuanjizi was not ready to kill the boy. Since Dugu Hong caught him, he had his own way. Let''s see!


    "I''ll tell you first. I can see that you are very tough. I like this character. But next, I hope you can be as tough as ever. Otherwise, I would be very disappointed. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan snorted coldly at Dugu Hong, then closed his eyes. It''s like death. Seeing this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. It seems that people in this world are like this. If you don''t let him know the pain, there must be no way to make him afraid.


    Dugu Hong said nothing more. Just a few simple points on him. Then he took out a gold needle, which was five inches long. On Dugu Hong''s hand, there was a dazzling light.


    After seeing the gold needle on Dugu Hong''s hand, this guy immediately gave out a scornful laugh. Then, shut your mouth.


    Xuanjizi and Yurou on one side look at Dugu Hong. I don''t know what he''s going to do next. They are more curious. Why does this guy have so many drums? Of course, if they were yuenishang, they would surely be in silence for this unfortunate child.


    With one of Dugu Hong''s needles inserted directly into this guy''s chest. There''s just a needle out there. Then Dugu Hong stepped back. Nothing. This is quietly smiling at this guy.


    Yurou wants to ask Dugu Hong what he is doing. However, when she saw that xuanjizi didn''t move, she stopped. Standing behind xuanjizi quietly, I watched this guy named Xuanyuan.


    A minute later, Xuanyuan didn''t seem to have any reaction. He is still that arrogant look. Xuanjizi and Yurou look at Dugu Hong strangely. It doesn''t seem that your move has much effect! However, they did not think so immediately. Because Xuanyuan''s expression began to change. To be exact, his eyes began to change. Because the mask on his face was not removed at all. The expression of pain began to appear in his eyes. Yurou looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and finds that he is looking at the person who needs Xuanyuan. I can''t help looking at him with all kinds of manners. This guy is just a piece of wood. However, she quickly adjusted her mood and continued to watch Xuanyuan change. Sure enough, soon Xuanyuan''s body began to tremble. His clothes are wet through. The wide clothes completely covered his body. Although we can''t see the change of his body, we can know that he is not suffering from the general pain from the more and more violent shaking¡° You kill me Xuanyuan didn''t look at the pain and yelled at Dugu Hong hysterically. By this time his voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 728

    Hearing his request, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave another empty order. That Xuan Yuan''s expression became more ferocious. There''s already blood spilling from the eyes. From this we can clearly see how painful this guy is suffering.


    The pain from inside made him have no way to control it. My hands don''t know where to go. We can only scratch in the air. At this time, he has been tortured by all kinds of pain, the slightest bit of strength is gone. He wants to faint very much now, which is undoubtedly the greatest happiness for him now. However, the happiness seems very far away from him.


    Because, no matter how he wants to faint, there is no way to do it. Even, on the contrary, his mind became more and more clear. He was the only one who knew the pain, the pain coming from the bones. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    "I... said..." at this time, he was silent. Of course, because he was covered, Dugu Hong couldn''t see his mouth moving. Naturally, I can''t read his lips. Therefore, Dugu Hong was still very quiet, waiting for his surrender.


    At this time, xuanjizi''s eyes were not only shocked. He had a new view of his nephew, who had just met for a short time. This boy is not simple! Casually on these two, no one can withstand ah! The boy''s future achievements are limitless!


    Yurou has stars in her eyes. This younger martial brother is really not simple! Where did you learn this method? It''s amazing. He didn''t seem to do anything at all. He made Xuanyuan suffer so much.


    "Think about it?" Dugu Hong finally opened his voice. He knew that if it continued like this, this guy would not be able to bear it. I saw his hands connected, and then I saw the gold needle, which immediately ejected from Xuanyuan''s body. He fell into the hands of Dugu Hong.


    With the completion of Dugu Hong''s action, the guy lay on the ground like a pool of mud. Motionless, he fainted directly.


    Dugu Hong took out a pot of water from the space ring and poured it directly on his head. This guy just slowly had a movement. It was nearly a quarter of an hour later that the guy slowly opened his eyes.


    Up to now, Dugu Hong didn''t reveal what was covered on his face. He just stood quietly and watched his every move. The whole tunnel became unusually quiet at this time. Even heart beats can be heard.


    "Say it!" Seeing that he had woken up, Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Er... I..." this guy didn''t say a complete word for a long time. However, his frightened expression has never changed. Now he finally realized the meaning of what Dugu Hong had said before. This guy is not playing with him at all. They really have means!


    "Drink some water!" Dugu Hong threw a kettle directly. The guy picked up the kettle with shaking hands and began to drink. This guy didn''t take the things off his face.


    "Er..." the guy let out a long breath, which was the real recovery. However, the fear in his eyes did not subside. He is really afraid of Dugu Hong now. He has really tasted the sufferings of Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. Waiting for his next words. He knew it was time. This guy has completely lost his previous arrogance. In other words, his dignity has completely disappeared.


    "Talk about your purpose." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "I... we..." this guy has formed a fear syndrome for Dugu Hong now. As soon as he saw Dugu Hong''s faint expression, he felt nervous.


    "What? Haven''t you had enough? " Dugu Hong''s words were full of threats. His hand had been raised again. For this kind of people, there can be no soft hand. That''s what he did.


    "Well, No. I said Xuan Yuan whole body trembles of quickly say. At this time, he was really afraid of what Dugu Hong was doing to him. For him, the previous pain was just inhuman torture. That kind of feeling is spoiled since childhood, he has never suffered. He doesn''t want to show up again.


    Next, he was very honest about the situation. It turned out that Xuanyin had been planning to kill this secret sect long ago. He''s even been digging tunnels under it for a long time. At this time, the underground tunnel has extended in all directions. Basically, they just need to keep a low profile to get here.


    The reason for this is the lake before. This place is a good thing. There is a dragon vein underneath. The Jinghu Lake is the longzui part of the dragon vein. The essence of dragon veins is flowing through this dragon mouth.


    They really want to get the essence of this dragon vein. Of course, they are more like getting the whole dragon vein. With this whole dragon vein, their xuanming sect would fly up a step directly. Become the head of the four religions. It could even go a step further.


    At the same time, Dugu Hong appeared in the secret school. This also makes Xuanyin feel like a grain of grass on his back. So, he really can''t help it. This is where we start. Results... "So how many people know about this dragon vein?" Dugu Hong didn''t think about his own problems, but directly found out the crux of the problem. None of these guys are fuel efficient. Otherwise, they would not have taken such a big risk¡° All four religions should know. Well, I''m not sure. " After all, Xuanyuan is just a small character. Naturally, I don''t know much. However, Dugu Hong was still very puzzled. If they want to win the dragon vein, why don''t they send experts over? With these low handed, nature can not play any role¡° What about them? Where is it now? " Dugu Hong asked again. At this time, he must know how many of the four religions are ready to move. He has to know the situation in the shortest time. After hearing this, xuanjizi was stunned. Emotional people have already begun to make their own ideas. It''s just that I''ve been in the dark.

 Chapter 729

    Dugu Hong''s words still got to the point. Xuanjizi wanted to ask, but when Dugu Hong said that, he just shut up. Now he is more direct all attention to that Xuan Yuan''s body.


    "Well, I don''t know." Xuanyuan very honest said. His words were expected by Dugu Hong. Therefore, he didn''t feel surprised when he said that.


    "Well. You may go Then Dugu Hong waved at him directly, and the guy fainted. It''s like falling asleep.


    "What happened to him?" Yurou looks at Dugu Hong in disbelief and asks.


    "He''s dead." Dugu Hong said softly. For Yurou, he is very gentle.


    "Dead?" Yu Rou asked in disbelief. She couldn''t believe it. People who were alive before are dead in an instant. I haven''t seen Dugu Hong do it yet.


    "Before that, he had run out of life. I just gave him a hand Dugu Hong explained.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, even xuanjizi was relieved. i see. Dugu Hong had been consuming the vitality of Xuanyuan before. Just a little bit to let him talk. It''s not a very powerful method. His eyes changed at the thought.


    "Uncle, let''s make arrangements as soon as possible. These people must be ready. They certainly have more than that. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong turned to xuanjizi and said.


    "Good. What are you going to do next? " Xuanjizi looks at Dugu Hong with a smile and says. Now, when he looks at Dugu Hong again, he has already seen him as a peer. If this boy isn''t an old monster reincarnated, he doesn''t know what to say about him. It''s a monster. Wisdom is like the sea, and means are like the sky. Although the temporary cultivation is still short board, but in time, no one in the world will be able to compete.


    "Uncle, I want to see our treasure house." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words were a little messy, which made it difficult for xuanjizi to adapt. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "You want to choose a weapon for yourself?" Yurou asked.


    "I just want to see if there''s anything that works." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words directly aroused their anger. As an elder, xuanjizi is better. After all, sometimes you need to rely on your identity and not care about your younger generation. Yurou doesn''t have so much to worry about.


    "You have a good voice! Then let''s go and see if we can pick out one or two things that are eye-catching. " Yurou''s words are obviously prickly.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong wanted to explain, but as soon as he saw their expressions, he knew that he didn''t pay attention to his way of speaking. In other words, he has offended the two people in front of him in some way. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that if Xuanyuan Haotian was present, he would definitely have a big meal for him.


    Then Dugu Hong didn''t talk, but followed them cleverly. Xuanjizi, who was leading the way, wanted to laugh. However, in front of the two younger generations, he still held back.


    Because Yurou has been following Dugu Hong all the time, and meimou glances at Dugu Hong from time to time. She doesn''t have any good face at all.


    "Where are you going?" Xuanyuan Haotian, who had been guarding outside, asked in surprise when he saw three people coming out. He had seen Dugu Yan in Yurou xuanjizi''s arms and knew that the matter had been solved. However, seeing elder martial brother''s funny expression and Yurou''s murderous eyes. He asked curiously.


    For him, it must be a conflict between the couple. So, his mood is very relaxed. After all, the rain is soft, and Dugu Yan has been found. As long as we are safe, everything is not a problem.


    "Let''s go! Treasure house Xuanjizi didn''t say much. Instead, he took a meaningful look at Dugu Hong and led the way.


    "I''m an expert in the world. I want to see if I can pick up some rubbish in our small family." Yurou doesn''t speak so well. This strange tone made Dugu Hong embarrassed. I want to explain, but I don''t seem to have a chance.


    Because they all gave him a back. If you don''t explain, it doesn''t seem that right. After hearing the words of Yurou xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian finally understood. My apprentice must be talking big.


    I want to teach you a lesson! It''s like it''s over. However, if there is no performance, elder martial brother doesn''t care. Yurou will blame herself.


    "You did it! See how I''ll deal with you later! " He had to do something about it. He looked back at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak directly. He couldn''t say anything now. We can only walk with our heads down. Soon, they came to a precipice. Xuanjizi finally stopped, the rain is soft, Xuanyuan Haotian also stopped. When Dugu Hong saw that they all stopped, he stood aside. Now he didn''t dare to speak.


    He is now like a child who has made a mistake, with his head down and can''t find a reason for himself. Otherwise, it will certainly be attacked by the group¡° Jour, open the door. " Xuanjizi takes a deep look at Dugu Hong and says to Yurou. Yurou hums to Dugu Hong, then goes up, takes out a ball like thing from the space ring and puts it into a gap in the cliff. Then, you can see that the stone on the outside directly opens to both sides. A dark gate appeared in the sight. Seeing the dark gate, Dugu Hong was shocked. What material is this made of? How to give people a very thick feeling? He went straight up and stroked the door. I feel a chill coming from my hand. The coolness reached Dugu Hong''s mind in an instant. A sense of desolation set off an uproar in Dugu Hong''s mind. The sea of knowledge has been set off a huge wave. This makes him have to fight against the invasion of outsiders. Finally, or in that lotus suddenly issued a ray of light, will suddenly come to the meaning of desolation to break up. He just took his breath.

 Chapter 730

    It took Dugu Hong a long time to digest the desolation. When he woke up again, he saw that xuanjizi, the three of them all looked at him with different eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Yurou had already forgotten what Dugu Hong had said before. Very concerned to pull his arm asked.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you? " When Dugu Hong heard what she said, he was stunned. For a moment, I really don''t know how to answer.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Haotian came over and patted Dugu Hong on the shoulder. Although xuanjizi didn''t come over, he nodded to Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong even more confused.


    What''s going on? It''s like they all care about me. Or, it''s as if something should happen to me. It seems wrong!


    "Hehe, touch me again." Xuanyuan Haotian directly pointed to the dark gate and said.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Dugu Hong was even more confused. He looked blankly at the three. I found that they were all looking at themselves. Does this door have its own way? It made him think of the desolation. Can''t... In a flash, a lot of ideas appeared in his mind.


    However, when he saw the three people''s eyes, he couldn''t help touching them. Sure enough, a different feeling came from this touch. A very strong sense of killing directly rushed to his sea of knowledge.


    Just for a moment, his knowledge of the sea is a piece of blood red. Even, he did not know that his eyes had become a blood red. It''s also a burst of tendons. That kind of feeling is coming out from the sea of corpses.


    This makes xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look pale. The rain is soft and the flower looks pale. Her pink face was even whiter now. My body is shaking. Mouth also from time to time to say this what. There was a look of regret in his eyes.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had completely lost his mind. In his hand, Zhengang long sword has been formed. The long knife is about to be wielded. Suddenly, his eyes were clear again. This is his recognition of the lotus in the sea.


    When he saw the Zhengang sword in his hand, he was stunned and figured it out immediately. Feelings themselves are once again put together by this door. However, he was shocked to see xuanjizi''s expression.


    Of course, Yurou''s expression is more worried. She could not help but come up and hold Dugu Hong''s arm tightly. Both hands are shaking slightly. Dugu Hong patted her jade hand twice to reassure her.


    "One more time?" Xuanyuan Haotian looks at Dugu Hong with exaggerated expression. Xuanjizi has the same expression. This made Dugu Hong have an impulse to kill. Just now, he almost didn''t come. It''s also up to you. You are really good elders! At the thought of this, he looked at them bitterly. Especially Xuanyuan Haotian. As a result, he could see that there was no change in Xuanyuan Haotian''s expression at all. It annoyed him a lot.


    "What do you mean?" At last, Dugu Hong is going to be angry. Naturally, the sound is also increased by octaves.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I want you to do it again. " Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Dugu Hong patiently and said. At this time, he did not have any signs of anger. This puzzled Dugu Hong. Did the old man change his mind? It can''t be true!


    When I heard the master say that, my uncle also had the same expression. Dugu Hong knew that it would be hard to get rid of the next one. So he boldly extended his hand to the gate again.


    "No!" Around the rain soft quickly will he stretched out the arm to grasp, low voice begged. Even, she looks at Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi with her begging eyes. I want to seek some comfort from them.


    However, to her great disappointment, it seems that she can''t. Because they didn''t look at her at all. It made her feel at a loss. Dugu Hong squeezed her hand gently, then extended it to the dark door again.


    Sure enough, the feeling is different this time. All over him it was as if he had been burned. If it wasn''t for Zhen Gang, who has the property of fire, he might not be able to resist. Just like this, he also peeled off a layer of skin.


    "Do you still use it?" Dugu Hong looked at Xuanyuan Haotian bitterly, but the tone of his voice seemed not pleasant. The opposite Xuanyuan Haotian is not angry. Just smile at him, eyes full of appreciation.


    "Can you explain it?" Dugu Hong hated this kind of person who pretended to be in front of him. But the two opposite are their own elders. There''s no way to get into trouble. It''s better to be nice.


    "Wait a minute. Open the door first. " Xuanyuan Haotian pointed at him and said. This time, the expression is very serious.


    "Really?" Dugu Hong can''t believe this very unreliable master now. It''s just taking the life of an apprentice for granted!


    "Do I lie to you? This time, I really want you to open the door. I said that before! It''s for you to touch. Now it''s for you to open the door. Naturally, it''s different. " Xuanyuan Haotian explained patiently.


    "All right!" Dugu Hong looks like I can''t believe you. Xuanyuan Haotian just wants to go up and beat this guy. Still, he held back¡° Go Xuanyuan Haotian pointed to the gate and said. Dugu Hong took another look at Xuanji and found that he meant the same thing. That''s when we go to the gate again. Hands slowly raised to the door ring, gently push. Then, the door didn''t open. Nonsense, how can such a heavy door be pushed open? Of course, we have to work hard! Neither of them said it, but it''s too simple! Do you still need to say? Seeing the master''s joking eyes, Dugu Hong knew that the old man must be laughing at himself in his heart! Then he gave it a hard push, and the door opened. I stumbled and almost fell. This is to let Xuanyuan Haotian corner of the eye smile increased a lot. This is my own master! It''s just the owner who always wants to find his own fault! I can''t say it or do it. Of course, only if he can beat others. This kind of holding back is something he hasn''t enjoyed for a long time. However, his heart is still very comfortable. Finally, someone can protect themselves. You don''t have to guard the people around you like before. "..." When he saw the situation in front of him, he was directly shocked. It''s just

 Chapter 731

    This treasure room is just too big. It''s as big as ten houses and tens of feet high. There are hundreds of cupboards inside, which are neatly placed in layers. It''s just amazing.


    Even if you don''t see the things in the cupboard, you know that the things here are absolutely not simple. The label on the top of the cabinet clearly indicates what is stored inside.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything else I can see here? " Yurou won''t miss any chance to attack Dugu Hong. No, it''s already done.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong looked at her awkwardly, and for a moment, he was also a little gagged. On the side of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are very ambiguous smile. Although there is no laughter, but also let Yurou feel pink face. Straight head down do not speak, seconds become ostrich.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong turned around and walked towards the cupboards. Soon, he listened in front of a row of cupboards. Xuanji and they all knew exactly which row of cupboards Dugu Hong stopped at. After all, it''s all their stuff. Nature is very familiar.


    That''s the spirit stone cabinet. There are not only top grade and top grade spirit stones, but also many bottom grade immortal stones. Although it''s not very eye-catching, it''s very good on the Xuantian continent. There is no immortal stone in many schools. This also shows that the family background of Tantric school is very strong.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Dugu Hong opened the cupboard directly, he began to take the immortal stone. This surprised Yurou. Naturally, she knew that this immortal stone was not an ordinary spirit stone. The spirit of heaven and earth contained in an immortal stone was hundreds of times higher than that of the best one. Dugu Hong took dozens of pieces at once.


    This is not much collection, all of a sudden removed nearly half. This makes Yurou very distressed. Although she also knew that as a disciple of Tantric school, Dugu Hong would be the leader in the future. All these things can be used by him. However, all of a sudden, the family was almost ruined. She still can''t take it.


    Not only she, but xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian also looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Although they didn''t say it, they must be very distressed. After hearing Yu Rou''s words, they all focused on Dugu Hong.


    "I''ll find out later." Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he turned to the outside of the treasure room. Yurou three people also hurry to catch up. They all wanted to see what Dugu Hong was going to do. He said before that he should be ready. At this time, naturally, I would like to know what he will do next.


    Then he saw Dugu Hong take off directly, and then he saw that dozens of immortal stones were thrown down directly by him. Then, there is no then. He came down directly from the sky. I''m ready to leave.


    "You..." Yurou blocked his way and looked at him angrily. He was so angry that he didn''t say anything for a long time. That''s a fairy stone! How do you say to throw it away? It''s the worst. Even if it''s all yours, you can''t do it!


    "Hei hei..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but just gave her a smile. This makes Yurou angry. She reaches for Dugu Hong''s soft meat, which is a 360 degree circle. This made Dugu Hong feel pain and happy. How can women do this? Dugu Hong thought of yuenishang, but they often treated themselves like this. At the thought of this, he looked at Yurou directly and speechlessly.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at each other vaguely. After a look, they all see a smile in each other''s eyes. This couple is sure to make it. Then, xuanjizi even thought of the scene of cheating on his grandson. Although he is holding one in his arms now, it''s not his own grandson! Only Yurou''s children are.


    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t think so. As long as they are Dugu Hong''s children, they are all his disciples. He doesn''t care who Dugu Hong was born with.


    "You still laugh!" Yu Rou is embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s smile. He said with a straight, hard look. However, the scene seems to be two people flirting. There''s no killing power at all.


    "All right. Stop laughing. You see Dugu Hong pointed to the surrounding environment and said to Yurou.


    "What are you looking at?" Yurou looks around in surprise, and doesn''t know what Dugu Hong means? However, soon her expression became surprised. Because everything around her seemed to be changing, but she couldn''t say what had changed. It seems that it doesn''t move at all, but it''s different from before.


    Not only she, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian also feel that the place they have been living in seems not the same as before. However, I can''t see what''s different. Anyway, this feeling is very strange. Let them start to doubt life.


    "I think they should soon know that we can''t just get in and out here." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he has a considerable confidence. After all, this place is now closely connected with him. Naturally, he has to take good care of this place. This is only the first step in the long march.


    "Good boy!" Xuanyuan Haotian''s direct approach was a heavy blow, which made Dugu Hong show his teeth. Is this still my master? It''s just... Oh! No, it''s all tears! It''s not nice to meet people! Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking. If you know, the consequences must be very serious. Although xuanjizi didn''t have Xuanyuan Haotian''s extreme action, his eyes were full of praise. After all, this is my own disciple. Even immediately became Yurou''s husband. Naturally, more awards should be given¡° I think you should be the one who uses the knife! Here you are Xuanjizi took out a long knife and a book from the ring and handed it to Dugu Hong¡° Ah... "When Yurou saw the sword and the book in Dugu Hong''s hand, she couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice. Her expression is very exaggerated. This surprised Dugu Hong. Isn''t it just a long knife? As for the performance is so amazing? Of course, this can only be thought about in mind. If you say it, you will be attacked by Yurou. However, Dugu Hong knew from Yurou''s expression that this sword and this book must be unusual. So, he began to look carefully up.

 Chapter 732

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak all the time. Instead, he watched the three running around quietly. Watch them verify what they think. Finally, Dugu Hong saw that Yurou couldn''t come. At this time, I was standing there in a panic, and tears appeared in my eyes. So he rushed forward to save Yurou.


    "I was really scared just now." After Yu Rou came to Dugu Hong, she said with lingering fear.


    "It''s all right. There''s me Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made Yurou quiet, which was like a frightened rabbit.


    Of course, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian could not find the north at this time. They can''t believe they can''t find a path in their home. Both of them are not convinced and are constantly looking for a way out. Even later, Xuanyuan Haotian directly sacrificed his weapons. His weapon is an iron flute.


    With his continuous waving, the iron flute constantly radiates his true gang. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. Because, he soon got hurt. It was his own attack. It forced him to stop attacking. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured. Even... He couldn''t imagine the result.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Dugu Hong. Although he can''t see Dugu Hong at all now.


    Xuanjizi is very honest. After a simple attack on the array, he knows that it is not easy to break it. Then he stood there quietly waiting for Dugu Hong to rescue him.


    "Let them go quickly." Yurou is also very clear to see that master and martial uncle have been trapped. Very worried said.


    Dugu Hong nodded and waved his hand. Then they appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Xuanjizi is better. Xuanyuan Haotian rushes up to beat Dugu Hong. If xuanjizi didn''t hold on, Dugu Hong would have suffered.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at them quietly. There is still a little banter in the corner of the eye. This makes Xuanyuan Haotian speechless. This boy, how dare he be so anti heaven. I''m sure I''ll clean him up later. However, it seems that this boy has such means now. His heart is still very happy.


    "Tell me! What have you done? " Xuanjizi finally opened his mouth. As the leader, he naturally has to have his own style. Naturally, I can''t see the same thing as Dugu Hong.


    "I just arranged some simple arrays. I believe that if they dare to show up, we will know for the first time. " Dugu Hong said quickly.


    "Is it really so amazing?" Xuan Ji son some can''t believe of ask a way. He already has the array here, but those experts can come in so smoothly. This shows that the array doesn''t seem to have much effect on these people. But the boy in front of him actually said that. Is it really... He still can''t believe it.


    "Try it, don''t you? Someone has come. " As he spoke, Dugu Hong suddenly turned pale. The eye has looked in one of these directions. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi couldn''t believe it and looked in the direction Dugu Hong was looking.


    Sure enough, they soon found someone coming. Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi are very surprised to see Dugu Hong. This kid was able to find out for the first time. It''s not easy!


    Yurou has a look of worship. The stars are all over the sky when she looks at Dugu Hong. The man you like is really not simple!


    "Isn''t that the old boy of Xuanyin?" Xuanyuan Haotian was very angry and was about to rush up, but he was gently grabbed by Dugu Hong. He glared at Dugu Hong angrily, then turned his eyes to that direction. Sure enough, he soon became quiet.


    "Do you want to do it?" Xuanjizi looks back and asks Dugu Hong. At this time, he already admired Dugu Hong very much. This boy is going against the sky!


    "Don''t worry. They can''t run away. Soon, they asked for forgiveness. " Dugu Hong has been paying close attention to that Xuanyin, and everyone says lightly.


    Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi stopped talking. They all know that the future of esoteric school will certainly be carried forward because of the existence of this boy. Their hearts are burning now.


    Sure enough, Xuanyin and the people he led soon became dizzy. One of Xuanyin''s subordinates also turned into a blood fog because he attacked the array without authorization. The rest of the people were also hurt to varying degrees. At this time, Xuanyin also realized that the problem seemed to be getting worse.


    He looked around, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. At this time, he finally panicked. What happened to this secret sect? How did it suddenly become like this? I didn''t find this when I came here!


    Anyway, he can''t figure it out. There was no way for him to know what had happened to the secret sect. What on earth is Xuanyuan doing? Why is there no news so far? If he hadn''t been in a hurry, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry. Now, he''s trapped.


    "You are Xuanyin Dugu Hong''s voice soon reached his ears. To his surprise, he looked around for the source of the sound. However, Dugu Hong could not be found at all.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyin is surprised to search everywhere, some flustered said¡° What are you doing here? " Instead of answering his question, Dugu Hong asked. At this time, he was not ready to give Xuanyin any chance¡° I... "Xuanyin wanted to say that he came to visit. However, at this time, who believes that! Maybe they have some evidence of their own¡° You want that lake, don''t you? " Dugu Hong didn''t give him any room to think. He continued¡° What is the lake? I don''t know. " Xuanyin immediately denied. At this time, he didn''t dare to admit his idea¡° oh What''s the matter with Xuanyuan? " Dugu Hong then said faintly Xuanyin has nothing to say. It seems that they know everything. It seems that I can''t hide my own affairs from others¡° Tell me, how did you find this dragon vein? " Dugu Hong asked faintly¡° This... I... "Xuanyin wanted to say very much, but he couldn''t seem to say some things. Now he is really in a dilemma.

 Chapter 733

    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Dugu Hong''s faint voice hurt Xuanyin. You know, a master like him has not been threatened like this for a long time. Today, however, it seems that something is out of his control.


    "Smelly boy, I know you." Xuanyin soon thought of who Dugu Hong was. After all, there are only a few people in esoteric school. All of a sudden, there was a young man''s voice. As soon as he calmed down, he naturally figured it out.


    "You know what? What else can you do to me? " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words made Xuanyin want to kill.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He just waved his big hand, and then he saw that Xuanyin, including those who followed him, was helpless. The scope of their activities is getting smaller and smaller. Soon, they couldn''t move. There seems to be something bound on the body.


    "Seal up all their elixir fields!" Dugu Hong turned back and said to Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t get entangled with Dugu Hong at this time. He came directly and sealed the Dantian of Xuanyin and others. When Dugu Hong saw all this, he waved his hand. A few people were free again. However, their faces are very ugly.


    "Can you say it now?" Dugu Hong asked with a light expression.


    "Kill me!" Xuanyin said with a sneer. At this time, his performance is really good.


    "It''s good that you are also a master at the level of immortals. Don''t talk too much. I believe I will make you satisfied. Your good apprentice was just as tough as you at the beginning... "Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, but left him some time to think.


    Time went by. Xuanyin''s expression became a little embarrassed. The muscles on the face are also puffed. His eyes were full of venom. If he could, he would like to kill Dugu Hong now. However, it seems that this is not the case. Now he has no way to compete with others. At this time, he is still the best silent.


    "Since you are so tough, I''m really not polite." Dugu Hong said that he had two more gold needles in his hands. Each one is seven inches long. His fingers flicked so gently that the golden needle made a buzzing sound.


    Seeing that the needle was even longer than the five inch needle before, Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi looked at him nervously. They really don''t know whether this Xuanyin can withstand the next torture. Anyway, they dare not imagine the result.


    Of course, only Yurou and xuanjizi who were present at that time knew how fierce the punishment was. No one can bear that sin. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, so he just threw it away and the needle flew out. Directly into the Xuanyin chest and Dantian these two directions. Then, he saw the sky blue Zhengang on Dugu Hong''s fingers, and these Zhengang immediately disappeared into all parts of Xuanyin''s body.


    After all this, Dugu Hong stopped. Then he stood aside quietly. At this time, Yurou is looking at the Xuanyin for a moment. She really wanted to see if the old man could stand it. Of course, she had the answer in her mind.


    Soon, the expression of Xuanyin began to become ferocious. On the forehead is blue veins straight. All the clothes on my body were wet through by this time. That''s the moment. His body began to shake.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian could not bear to look at Dugu Hong. They all want to get the next way from Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong is only a young man now. However, he will certainly be the most promising master of Tantrism in the future.


    After looking at them lightly, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Xuanyin. Xuanyin was at the end of the strong crossbow, and had no energy to communicate with Dugu Hong. Now he has no chance to communicate with Dugu Hong equally.


    "Five more minutes. If you can''t make it clear to me, you will know the consequences. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    Xuanyin wants to speak, but at this time he has no chance to speak. Dugu Hong has given him the last limit. If not, Dugu Hong would not let him go easily. I believe what I''ve suffered before is just an appetizer. The next thing will be in the direction designated by Dugu Hong.


    Five minutes passed quickly. After seeing Xuanyin faintly, Dugu Hong was ready to start. Xuanyin is speechless. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong really had the courage. However, when Dugu Hong waved again, he was really scared.


    Of course, there is no doubt that Dugu Hong left behind the means. Now Xuanyin has completely become a frightened bird.


    "In that case, you must die!" Seeing that Xuanying was not ready to speak, Dugu Hong said coldly. With his words, the hand also appeared action. Zhengang sword appeared directly on his hand.


    He is going to kill this guy! With his long sword, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at Dugu Hong nervously. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong was so straightforward. There was no chance for Xuanyin to explain. This directly took Xuanyin''s life. Dugu Hong''s eyes were even more murderous. He''s going to kill all these guys. If these guys can survive, his future will not be easy. If it wasn''t for today''s favorable weather, place and people, he would not have such a good chance. Now that everything is in place, why should he waste this opportunity? So he did it. It''s the kind of people who never look back. When his Zhengang sword was about to fall on Xuanyin, suddenly a big hand appeared from the sky and grabbed the Xuanyin directly. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were unable to react. Not to mention Dugu Hong, he didn''t have any chance to react. Then, the dark Yin disappeared. "..." Dugu Hong looked at xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian very speechless. Why didn''t these two old people have even a little defensive heart?

 Chapter 734

    Feel Xuanyin suddenly be rescued, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are stunned. They don''t have time to react. The man was saved in their presence. They still have some problems with face. Therefore, there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Don''t do that. If they dare to come, they will have a back hand. Don''t worry about this. The only question I want to ask is, are they all masters of the same level as you Dugu Hong''s words were more like those heavy drumsticks, which hit them hard. For a moment, it was really hard for them to answer Dugu Hong''s question.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Seeing their expressions, he knew that things were not what he had imagined. It seems that there are many experts in the world. Tianxian level is not really a master at all. There is no need to know their answers at all. He already has the most standard answer.


    Xuanjizi two people looked at each other, and then quickly took back their eyes. They all know that some things can''t hide from Dugu Hong. Although this boy is a junior. However, if they really regard Dugu Hong as a younger generation, things will not be like this. The boy''s wisdom is like a sea. Even if they didn''t, Dugu Hong would know.


    "Uncle, you and master, go back and have a rest! You should have been very tired these days! " Dugu Hong''s light words made the two old guys feel uncomfortable for a while. However, they really don''t have any way to make Dugu Hong believe or change their current view.


    Both of them turned and left awkwardly. Only Dugu Hong and Yurou were left at the scene. Those who follow Xuanyin have fainted directly now. Now it''s impossible for them to even want to be in trouble.


    With such a wave, Dugu Hong turned these guys into a pile of mashed meat. Then, without looking back, he went straight to his room. He has never met such a master. Shifu and Shibo didn''t seem to explain to him. And then, he did. Then the captive turned into a cooked duck, and he really flew. This made Dugu Hong very depressed.


    However, ah, I can only be depressed. After all, they are top experts. He has no way to compete with others. It was very good that people didn''t directly trouble him at that time. However, he is very confident. He believed that the man would come back to find himself. So he began to prepare the things below.


    He was very busy here. Yurou appears at his side from time to time, and asks about him from time to time. It made him very useful. After all, the last layer of window paper between them is about to break. In other words, they have reached a consensus on everything except the last membrane. This statement is more convincing.


    Dugu Hong carefully read the sword and the formula given to him by his martial uncle, and set about to arrange the next battle.


    "Jinyang Dao Jue?" When Dugu Hong saw the name, he was surprised and said to himself.


    "Red dragon sword!" When Dugu Hong saw the name on the handle, he was even more lost in thought. Then, it all seemed less important. Because, he has been completely lost in meditation.


    For three days in a row, Yurou followed Dugu Hong closely and gave him warm and cold. Of course, more often, she just acts as a spectator. After all, she''s also a sex traveler. I know something about men''s heart.


    Therefore, she won''t put much pressure on Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong''s daily life naturally required her to be very concerned. She wants to make Dugu Hong''s life very easy. This is what she has to do as a senior sister, or as a woman of Dugu Hong.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong enjoyed Yurou''s care. Although there is no longer between the two before the kind of. However, they seem to be very harmonious.


    Finally, Dugu Hong got everything ready. He needs to prove something. However, he did the relevant deployment seriously. Although he can''t know himself and the other, he still wants to think in the worst direction.


    He deeply knew that neither the uncle nor the master could save himself at the most critical time. It''s all on your own. Others, everything is false. When he has made all the preparations, there will be endless waiting.


    Now he is like a hunter in the virgin forest. He digs holes directly in the forest and even sets traps. Then it''s waiting for the prey to come. At this time, his mood was still a little excited. Although he didn''t know if he would succeed. However, he chose to have a try.


    Sure enough, soon someone near his trap. In other words, the success of everything he prepared depends on the person who suddenly appears.


    He had a very clear sense that someone was showing up. As for what cultivation is, he has not been able to fully understand it. However, he still focused all his attention on the scope of his arrangement.


    Last time, because of their own negligence, and let the other side easily to save people away. He knew that the other party would definitely come back. After all, his technique can''t be solved by anyone. He believed that even if this guy had seen something, he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    That''s not for fun. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. That''s the master around them! One dead, one less. They don''t want to lose their own experts. Dugu Hong moved. His hands were connected. Then you can see that this area seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. But now, if someone looks at it from a high altitude, he can naturally find that nothing is moving. But naturally, they can find that it''s not the same here as before. As for what? No one seems to be able to explain it¡° Do you think you can get something out of this? " Suddenly a voice appeared in Dugu Hong''s ear. It was a direct surprise to him. Then he lost consciousness directly. He knew he was a prisoner. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian over there all saw this scene in their eyes. But they don''t seem to have a solution at all. Both were very depressed.

 Chapter 735

    Unfortunately, Dugu Hong fainted directly. I don''t know if it''s what the person who caught him did, or some other reason. Anyway, he completely fainted.


    Dugu Hong was taken away in front of his face. Xiaozi and Xuanyuan Haotian were all flustered. They really have no way to save people for a while. After all, they don''t know who this person is. Even if they can guess who this person is, there is no way to go to other people''s trouble. Two people really have no way, can only sit at home quietly waiting.


    "Master..." Yurou came in and saw two old guys sitting there sighing. He came forward and said in a low voice.


    "Alas Xuanjizi sighed directly. He didn''t know what to say. After all, as the elders, watching the younger generation being taken away in front of others is not the result they want. However, there is nothing they can do now!


    "Or shall I look for it first?" Xuanyuan Haotian thought about it and said. He thought it was better to go and look for it than to wait here. I''m sure I can''t do it without looking.


    "I''ll go with my martial uncle." Yurou looks at Xuanyuan Haotian firmly and says.


    "You''d better stay at home! If I find hong''er, I will come back quickly. Besides, wild geese need to be taken by people. How can a master take care of his children? " Xuanyuan Haotian directly refused.


    What he said is very reasonable. After all, there is a young child. Yurou can''t just leave. Although Yurou was brought up by Xuanji. However, at the beginning, xuanjizi also found some ordinary women to take care of her daily life.


    It was better when I was a child. Once they get older, they are different. Many of these things are not men can account for.


    Yurou''s mouth has been able to hang oil pot. However, she had no way to refuse the advice of master and martial uncle. After all, women are very careful with their children. Besides, Dugu Yan was the first child of Dugu Hong. Nature needs careful care.


    Xuanyuan Haotian left, xuanjizi and his disciples stayed on the mountain. Of course, there is another Dugu goose. These are the three grandparents and grandchildren!


    Dugu Hong finally came to his senses. Not far in front of him sat a man in a black shirt and a wolf mask. After clearing his mind a little, Dugu Hong sat up from the bed. Simple activities of the body, but also a little bit of combing the body of the situation. I found that I didn''t seem to be subject to any restrictions. This let his heart is also a little relief.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that this guy was staring at him all the time, Dugu Hong asked. At this time, he must feel the stone to cross the river. He has to go through what''s going on.


    "Is that important? I think you should ask me why I brought you here? It seems that you and I have totally different ideas. " This guy''s voice was a little dumb, and Dugu Hong couldn''t tell his age for a moment.


    "Of course it''s important. You know, you took me from my family. I naturally want to know who did it. " Dugu Hong said after a light look at him.


    "Are you going to take revenge?" The person opposite said with a direct body movement. Judging from his actions, this guy must have laughed there. However, this Dugu Hong would not care. Now he needs to figure out his situation quickly.


    "Of course. What do you think? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He is such a person who dares to say anything. Even if he is in a weak position now.


    "Ha ha, good! There is courage. " The black man''s eyes on the other side showed appreciation. He had never met such a person as Dugu Hong. He could even dare to say that he wanted revenge when he was in trouble. This kind of courage and courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Now can you tell me who you are?" Dugu Hong said faintly. His words were still calm. However, this time the man in the black shirt opposite did not have the previous contempt. On the contrary, there is more respect.


    "I''ve forgotten my name. But they usually call me Yama. " The man in black on the opposite side said after a pause.


    "Never heard of it." Dugu Hong replied very honestly. He really hasn''t heard of the name. Even the master didn''t tell him that there was such a number one person on the Xuantian continent. However, his cultivation is at least the peak of immortals. How can there be no fame? Many thoughts flashed in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "You are very honest!" Yan Luo said after a light look at him. At this time, if there is no mask, it is natural to see his face with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, after a long time of contact with Dugu Hong, he found that Dugu Hong was more and more interesting. Although, now he still can''t say the reason. However, since I appreciate Dugu Hong, there must be some justifiable reasons.


    "Now tell me what you mean by taking me captive." Dugu Hong''s next question is straight to the theme. He didn''t have time to have too much contact with such people. After all, they are masters. If they are not happy, they may suffer endless pain.


    This guy named Yan Luo has not done evil to himself since he captured him. He must have something important to ask for. All he could think of was Xuanyin. Because only he can explain that technique. No one else could get rid of Dugu Hong''s methods¡° You''ve already guessed it. Do you still use me? " That Yanluo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Naturally, he knows that he doesn''t need to explain everything clearly when talking to a smart man like Dugu Hong. Both sides will be very clear about each other''s intentions¡° Why? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at him faintly. This person doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. Why are you doing this? This seems to be a bit unreasonable¡° Why not? If you release the pain from him, I will set you free. " Yama is not a drag on the mud. He just opened his mouth and promised¡° This is no problem. It must have been a day and a night of suffering for Xuanying! Now, even if I save him, his accomplishments will fall sharply. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words are the truth, and his means are to overdraw each other''s vitality.

 Chapter 736

    "Well, don''t worry about it. You just need to release the pain from him Yama really didn''t take this as one thing. After all, he became such a master, of course, there is a considerable means. He didn''t believe that what Dugu Hong said must be out of his way.


    "Don''t blame me then. I''ve told you all about it. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made the opposite Yama very unhappy. However, the unpleasantness in his eyes just flashed away. Then peace returned.


    "Let him come!" Dugu Hong said faintly. He has decided to cure Xuanyin. Naturally, he wanted to get rid of all kinds of prohibitions he had imposed on him. Although this guy has no threat in the future.


    "Come with me!" Yama got up and went out. Dugu Hong also got up from the bed and followed him. He could imagine that the dark shadow was already falling. Two people''s speed is very fast, just a few minutes time then came to the place that Xuan Yin lives.


    Yama stood at the door and didn''t go in. However, his eyes turned to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong nodded at him and then went straight in. When he came into the room, he saw a man lying on the bed.


    To be exact, there is still a breath. It is Xuanyin. This guy''s black hair is white now. Face is no longer before the bright and ruddy. It''s all over the folds. Although the body is lying on the bed, it is still shaking.


    This day and night, this guy''s suffering is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. He is the only one who knows the best about this. Now he is very tired, but his mind is very clear. There''s no way to sleep.


    At this time, the corner of the eye full of folds is full of blood. You can even see blood running out of the corners of your eyes. This guy looks a little miserable. Dugu Hongdu couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Just with such a move, the two gold needles that didn''t enter Xuanyin''s body directly flew back to their hands. Then, the hands are even more connected. The true gang of a road flew out from the body of that Xuan Yin. Yeah, it just flew out. He quickly fell into Dugu Hong''s body. Then, that Xuan Yin then direct a shiver, then then thoroughly fainted.


    He is really tired. It''s the exhaustion of the whole body and mind. At this time, he needs enough sleep to supplement and adjust. As for the others, he doesn''t have any energy to care about now.


    "Can I go now?" When Dugu Hong came to the door, he saw Yan Luo and asked directly.


    "Yes. Since I have promised, I will let you go back. Go away Yan Luo nodded at him and then turned to enter the room.


    After looking at him strangely, Dugu Hong turned around and walked out. When he came out of the yard, he was dumbfounded.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, the cliff appeared in front of him. There are even countless dense fog to block the scene at the bottom of the cliff. Even this cloud and fog can block the exploration of divine consciousness. So now Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on at the bottom of the cliff.


    At the same time, it''s the same above the sky. His divine consciousness can only cover tens of meters around him. A little further away, he can''t find out.


    Standing quietly for a long time, he finally took the first step. Of course, this step is still not solid. He couldn''t believe what was in it. At this time, caution is a very good suggestion. That''s what he did.


    The gate behind him did not close. At this time, Yanluo had come out of the room. He stood at the door with a smile, quietly watching Dugu Hong''s every move. The corners of his eyes were full of banter. He just wanted to see Dugu Hong''s stunned expression.


    Of course, Dugu Hong''s every move could not escape his eyes. He saw Dugu Hong''s attempt, and his mouth rose slightly.


    Then his expression turned to surprise. Because he saw it. He saw that Dugu Hong had stridden forward. Then, with his steps to the place, those dense fog are directly dispersed. There used to be a main road.


    "How did he do it?" In the eyes of Yama, there was complete shock at this time. He could not believe that such a young boy could have such courage. That''s not what ordinary people can match.


    It''s like, I heard a story about preschool education before. A child, put him and his mother at the two ends of the room. The child quickly climbed to his mother''s side. So someone changed his path to landscape painting.


    And right in front of the child is the cliff. Then there was panic in the child''s eyes. He didn''t even dare move. It''s like being afraid of falling. No matter how his mother called there, he did not dare to climb over. This may be human instinct! An instinctive self-protection against danger.


    However, in front of him, Dugu Hong completely broke his traditional cognition. There seems to be something wrong with your feelings and everything you''ve done before. Dugu Hong really left! There is no reason for him to stay.


    In other words, even if he wants to leave Dugu Hong behind now. There is a dilemma in my heart. Even he would look down on himself. After all, it''s too bad. Of course, after the event, Dugu Hong would come back for revenge. When Dugu Hong left, he looked back at him directly. From the amorous feelings at that glance, this Yama knew that this guy would definitely come back for his trouble. But he didn''t do it. He just quietly watched Dugu Hong leave. There is a tacit understanding between them. Even though they are enemies now. After Dugu Hong stepped out of the cloud, he appeared in a canyon. It''s a very nice place in the middle of the canyon. Dugu Hong could even feel the aura of heaven and earth. This made him very excited. We should know that this kind of holy land of cultivation can''t be compared with casual places¡° master worker! Why are you here? " As Dugu Hong sighed, he saw a figure not far away

 Chapter 737

    "Why can''t I be here?" Xuanyuan Haotian looks at Dugu Hong discontentedly and says. At this time, although he still had some guilt in his heart, it all disappeared after seeing Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong''s safety is his main concern. Now Dugu Hong is OK. Naturally, he has no problems.


    "Er..." it seems that Dugu Hong can''t find the north. However, since the master has shown this, he can''t say anything. He has to wait until the next words of the master.


    "Let''s go! Go home first. " Xuanyuan Haotian looked around for a while and then said to Dugu Hong in a low voice. Dugu Hong also nodded, then followed Xuanyuan Haotian to leave directly. After they left, a figure appeared in their previous position. This man is the hell. Of course, they can''t see Dugu Hong.


    At this time, they have quickly returned to the place of Tantrism. When he reappeared at the Mountain Gate of Tantric school, Yurou, who was about to become a watchman''s stone in front of the mountain gate, rushed directly into his arms. I cried hard. Dugu Hong hugged her tightly as he heard the soft jade comforting her.


    After seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian on the side directly flashed away. He knew that this was not the right time for him to appear in this place. After all, not everyone can do a good job in love affairs.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back! Master, they are all waiting! " As he spoke softly, Dugu Hong patted his big hand on Yurou''s back and said.


    Yurou doesn''t say anything. Instead, she looks at Dugu Hong bitterly and then follows him home.


    "Say it!" After settling Yurou in, Dugu Hong and Xuanyuan Haotian sit in the meeting hall together. He looked at Xuanyuan Haotian and said faintly. He wanted to know what was going on. If Xuanyuan Haotian said at this time that he didn''t know what had happened, or he didn''t say it to 123, it would be impossible for him to pass.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were both in silence for a long time. Dugu Hong just sat quietly in front of them and waited patiently. He knows, master, they will tell themselves next. Seeing their dignified expressions, Dugu Hong knew that it was not so simple. On the contrary, it is very serious. So he was not in a hurry. After all, he has escaped from hell.


    As for Xuanyin, he didn''t care at all. In other words, he never regarded Xuanyin as his equal enemy. What he needs to face now is a more important opponent. Who is the opponent? He didn''t know. This news must be known from the mouth of the small family and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "The matter is like this..." after the two agreed from the eye contact, Xuanyuan Haotian, as a representative, told Dugu Hong about the matter.


    The places in the world where the sun shines are naturally the various sects mentioned above. They are the bright side of the world and the power of the world. This is naturally what Xuanyuan Haotian told Dugu Hong before.


    That is to say, the four great emperors are Jin Hao, Huang Hai and Ouyang Yunzhong. One school, two schools, three schools and four religions. But it''s just the power of the day.


    These people also pay attention to an open and aboveboard attitude. Basically, if they want revenge, they will naturally choose some means. Although these methods sometimes have some difficulties. However, they have never covered up their behavior. These people can be regarded as the power of the right way.


    And these people also have places where the sun can''t shine. That''s the dark world. All the people in this dark world do whatever they can to achieve their own goals.


    These people have only one leader, that is Yama. This guy always does things by his own likes and dislikes, and never considers other people''s ideas. Their means are endless. Basically, as long as it''s the people they''re targeting, they''ve never been able to get away from them. In other words, no one has ever been able to live after being watched by them


    This is what they worried about after Dugu Hong was arrested. At this time, although they still don''t understand what Yama really wants to do? Who put them on this mission. Why did he release Dugu Hong? Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi have no way to know what happened.


    Then Dugu Hong told them what had happened to him. They all looked at Dugu Hong inexplicably. They really don''t know what Yama means. Although they have now seen Dugu Hong''s safe return, some things don''t seem to understand that well. After all, what Yama had done before was always there!


    Now they can''t believe that Yan Luo will let Dugu Hong go. They couldn''t believe it was over.


    "Although you have come back safely this time. However, you still have to be careful of this guy. He didn''t know when or where he would show up. What else will they do? These are all things you need to think about After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuan Jizi said with great care.


    Up to now, his heart has not been able to calm down. This kind of thing can''t be said. Then Yama will certainly make some unusual moves. Although they didn''t understand why Yan Luo wanted to release Dugu Hong. And they also know that Dugu Hong''s future achievements are limitless. Judging from his very evil talent, he will definitely seek revenge from Yama in the future. But why did Yama let him go? They just can''t figure it out. They are now instilling their own ideas into Dugu Hong¡° Don''t worry. Nothing is a problem. Since he dares to let me go, he will think of many things. Next we just need to be careful. " After hearing xuanjizi''s words, Dugu Hong was also very grateful. However, up to now, he has not thought about how to communicate with such people, or he needs to think calmly about what to do next.

 Chapter 738

    "All right. Take care of yourself! Next, you must seize all the time to practice. Let your accomplishments steadily improve. To cope with the next Langya conference. " Xuanjizi knew that nothing else had any effect now. At this time, he could only remind Dugu Hong.


    "All right! I see There was no better way to solve this problem in Dugu Hong''s mind. You know, the dark forces are not understood by ordinary people.


    The dark forces we know now are masters who never pay attention to them. Once your appearance gets in their way, you will naturally suffer from their merciless attack. The appearance of Dugu Hong has naturally influenced them to a certain extent. Naturally, they would not let Dugu Hong go easily.


    However, Dugu Hong has not been able to pose more threats to them. In other words, these people are just what they see on the surface. As for the strength behind them. Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t know it now. He has to grow up to a certain extent.


    However, there is very little time left for him now. In other words, he has no time. He has to grow up bit by bit. If he wants to grow up normally, he will naturally meet these people. So, what will be the final result? Now he doesn''t even know.


    The next road, he must be very careful. Of course, he can''t delay his life in order to avoid these people.


    "Alas! How can the boy... "Xuanjizi wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it. He really didn''t know what to say. Although this boy''s talent is very evil, he really doesn''t know what direction Dugu Hong''s next step will be.


    Dugu Hong had already left. He needs too much rest. Before, although he fainted, I don''t know how long, but now he really needs a rest. He felt too tired.


    When he came back to his room, he found Yurou helping him clean up. The graceful figure naturally made Dugu Hong feel very pleasant. As she bent down to do things from time to time, the plump buttocks constantly appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. It made him feel like he was bursting with blood.


    He did not move, but quietly stood at the door, watching the rain soft every move. Yurou quickly feels Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes. Then she gives Dugu Hong a bashful look and goes on to clean the room.


    Now she''s like a little wife, and men come back from the outside. Naturally, she wanted to tidy up the room. So that men can have a good sleep. That''s what she should do as a woman.


    "No. It''s going to be a mess later. " Dugu Hong came to her very gently, took her jade hand and said in a low voice.


    "But if you don''t clean it up. It won''t be so comfortable to sleep in Rain soft low head, very gentle said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s sit down and talk Dugu Hong pulls Yurou to his side and whispers. At this time, he can''t help it.


    Yurou sits shyly beside Dugu Hong. She didn''t even dare to look up, although there was a certain amount of close contact between them. But, after all, it has not broken through the last line of defense. There is still a little ambiguity between the two. Of course, as a woman, she is naturally more shy.


    "You''re worried these days." Dugu Hong hugs Yu Rou in his arms and says softly. At this time, although he still has some ideas about that. However, he can still feel Yurou''s nervous mood.


    So he spoke out to comfort them. Let Yurou relax. After he finished, Yurou didn''t make a sound. However, her body is no longer as tense as before. She just sat there quietly, letting Dugu Hong embrace her slender waist.


    "Elder martial sister Yurou, I like you!" Dugu Hong pulls Yu Rou''s Zhen head and looks into his eyes. Then he looked at Yurou very gently and said.


    "I..." Yurou was staring at him like this, some couldn''t bear the aggressive eyes. Try hard to turn zhenshou to another direction. However, Dugu Hong did not ask her to do so. Instead, she forced her face to herself.


    Although her eyes are all looking directly at the ground. Pink face is also red at this time. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to let her go. He knew that Yurou must be very excited at this time. Because her body is shaking again. The face is even more nervous.


    This is clearly the unmarried woman''s shy performance in front of AI Lang. After seeing her beautiful scene, Dugu Hong directly covered her mouth on her attractive red lips. Then, Yurou is completely lost.


    She really wanted to resist, even if it was a slight one. However, the man''s breath from Dugu Hong made her lose herself directly. He even held his arm tightly around Dugu Hong''s neck. Hard and raw response.


    She felt a small tongue appear directly in her mouth. The feeling of fullness that she had never had made her feel a little at a loss for a moment. The whole person is also tightly hanging on Dugu Hong''s body. The eyes are even bigger. Although I didn''t see anything. Or at this time, she can''t see anything. Only the feeling that she had never felt before made her excited and nervous. More or less at a loss. This very complex feeling makes her brain blank at this time. Then, she seemed to feel the warmth from her body, a sensation of electric shock, coming from the towering place. Her body lost its strength in an instant. Then she felt a chill in her chest. A big hand has covered it. At this time, she has a very exciting feeling. It''s like a girl who has been hungry for a long time. Suddenly, she finds that food is tempting her not far away. Then, she stealthily brought the delicious food. The feeling of being a thief made her heart beat faster. When Dugu Hong''s big hand swam down, he soon came to the mysterious Taoyuan. She tried hard to recover even a little bit of strength, to knock out the big hand

 Chapter 739

    When Dugu Hong''s palm was about to touch the forbidden area, Yurou''s legs began to grip. She really can''t, or doesn''t want to be violated there. That''s her last line as a woman.


    "Don''t..." Yu Rou asked in a low voice. At this time, she has really lost any resistance. That''s her last position. If it''s with the man you love... It seems that this is the man you love most.


    Then, she... At this time, she is really in a desperate situation. The last position is about to miss, but she did not feel the slightest discomfort. In other words, she now feels excitement coming from all the cells in her body. The excitement made her whole body and mind shudder.


    Finally, she no longer resisted and separated her legs. And then they quickly occupied the position. That never had the feeling of numbness, let her eyes have begun to water. Of course, there are other places. I won''t say much here. For harmony.


    The next thing happened. With a little bit of pain after tearing, it is like the tide like. At this time, Yurou is like a boat in the wind and rain, constantly crying and struggling.


    Her voice has become hoarse. Pink face is because of constant high excitement, and appears to be abnormal red. The white skin of the body is even more pink at this time. She was sent to the top of her life countless times.


    The feeling of becoming immortal and Buddha made her cry out. There are even some suspicions that the roof of the room will collapse. Finally, with her high pitched voice. They reached another peak of their lives at the same time.


    Gently embrace the beauty in your arms, even though they are not wearing any clothes. At this time, their breath has begun to gradually become long.


    Yurou is exhausted to the extreme at this time. Her beautiful eyes were now tightly closed. She is too tired. Or, in other words, she was already overwhelmed. Dugu Hong''s action was too violent. She is a girl who has just experienced human affairs. Naturally, she can''t bear such a storm.


    Dugu Hong held her in his arms. This woman he also must cherish. They fell asleep unconsciously.


    Finally, after the first light of dawn came through the window. Yu Rou beside Dugu Hong slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The long eyelashes, first flashing a few times, and then slowly opened.


    Feeling the heavy breath of Dugu Hong around her, she knew that she had undergone essential transformation from now on. This transformation made her life complete. From now on, she has successfully owned the other half of her life.


    The eyes full of love were wandering slowly on Dugu Hong''s sleeping face. See that handsome face, feel that thick breath. Yurou''s heart becomes unusually peaceful. She finally... At this time, her thinking has completely stopped.


    Now she even wants time to be still, life is like this moment forever. How nice that would be!


    "Are you awake?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong opens his mouth and makes Yurou jump. Directly gave him a kind of white eye. Why is this guy so different? It''s so poetic.


    "Hey, hey!" Dugu Hong naturally knew Yurou''s reaction at this time. After all, a woman from a girl into a woman, this is not a second to be able to wake up from that state.


    Every woman has a dream in her boudoir. They all want to one day, their prince charming, driving colorful auspicious clouds. It must be very interesting. Just now Dugu Hong''s words completely destroyed this beautiful picture.


    "From now on, you will be my woman. I will protect you from the wind and rain, and I will never let you suffer even a little injustice... "Dugu Hong suddenly stared at Yu Rou''s beautiful eyes seriously and said softly.


    "..." after hearing this, Yurou''s eyes became dim. She was so moved. Does this guy come to this world to cheat girls'' tears? This guy is so... There are happy tears in her beautiful eyes. Her eyes looked at Dugu Hong for a moment. She wanted to make this moment permanent.


    "From now on, you are me and I am you. We are heart to heart. " Yurou also said softly. Her jade hand moved gently on Dugu Hong''s broad chest.


    "If only time could stop!" Dugu Hong could not help but express his feelings. Yes, this moment is no stranger to him. Several women had gathered around him. Every one of them is a forbidden place in his heart. He wants to make them happy forever. This will be his biggest goal in this life.


    They didn''t speak next, and their hearts seemed to keep whispering. The room became unusually quiet. In this way, another dawn appeared. They didn''t even move.


    The sound of "gululu" suddenly rang out in the room, and they realized that they had not been up for some time. So they looked at each other awkwardly and laughed. They all sat up quickly from the bed.


    "Turn your face around." Yurou orders shyly to Dugu Hong, whose eyes are sweeping him from time to time¡° Is there anything else I haven''t seen? " Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t want to miss this beautiful moment. He said, smiling at Yurou¡° Hum! I don''t care about you. " Yurou can''t get out of the bed. The eyes closed even more tightly. Her pink face turned red. Although the two have achieved a negative distance between the contact. Each other has been the most honest meet. But as a traditional woman, she is not used to wearing clothes in front of boys. This kind of traditional education still occupies a considerable weight in her thinking¡° ok I''ll give you two choices. " After seeing Yu Rou''s performance, Dugu Hong said with a smile Although Yurou didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes still opened. She looked at Dugu Hong and waited for him¡° First, get up and get dressed. Otherwise, I''ll go up and help. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped. Look at Yurou. As a result, it directly attracted Yurou''s white eyes¡° Good idea Yurou directly refused the idea. However, she still looked at Dugu Hong. She also wanted to hear what Dugu Hong would say next. Although she knew that she was the victim of everything. However, she just wanted to talk to Dugu Hong. This kind of contradictory heart, let her feel the heart is full of happiness.

 Chapter 740

    "That''s second!" Dugu Hong deliberately keeps his voice long, which makes Yurou turn over and turn her back to him.


    "The second is that I''m going to bed now..." Dugu Hong said, and he was about to go to bed. Yurou jumped out of bed with a scream. I don''t care a lot anymore.


    Quickly pick up the clothes on the ground, and then put them on. During this period, naturally, it was inevitably attacked by salty pig hands. Finally, she got dressed, though a little messy


    "Why don''t you get dressed?" Seeing that Dugu Hong and his brother were still wandering in front of him. Yu Rou''s pink face said goodbye and said with shame and indignation.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen it before. What are you hiding from? " Dugu Hong said with a smile as he dressed slowly.


    "Hum!" Yurou snorted directly, and no longer paid attention to him. After putting on his clothes, Dugu Hong quickly went out. His action made Yurou''s heart begin to beat faster.


    He''s not really angry, is he? Hum! Who told him that he was not so... When she thought of that word, she couldn''t say it. At this time, her mood became a little uneasy. Naturally, there was a flustered expression on her face.


    Now she really wants to catch up, but when she sees her clothes are wrinkled, she quickly takes out a new set of clothes from the space ring and quickly changes them. When I was about to go out, I smelled the smell of food.


    Her stomach was even more grumbling. Yes, they used to work too much. It''s very physical. It''s normal to be hungry now.


    "Come on!" Dugu Hong came in through the door with a smile. Yurou has been hiding on the bed at this time, directly covering her face with a quilt. She didn''t know what she was like now. I feel a fever on my face. Just now, I was worried that Dugu Hong would ignore me. Now Dugu Hong is so careful to get food for himself.


    Now she has been embarrassed to death. She didn''t want to let Dugu Hong see her scene


    "Get up and eat." Dugu Hong put the food on the table in the middle of the room, walked to the bed and patted Yurou, who had become an ostrich.


    "I don''t eat it!" Yurou said, hiding in the quilt. You go now! I can''t go out, you know? It''s a shame. Damn it! Why don''t you understand people''s thoughts? A series of thoughts make Yurou feel ashamed and angry at this time.


    "All right! Since you''re not hungry, I''ll eat... "Although Dugu Hong doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yurou, he''s good at dealing with people. He directly sat at the table and began to eat.


    "The meat of this camel is really delicious! It''s delicious. " He said as he made a smacking sound.


    "Well! Who says I don''t eat it! " Yurou can''t help it at last. Her stomach has protested for a long time. I believe it will soon become a strike. After Dugu Hong''s temptation, she could not help jumping out of bed. Rush to the table.


    However, when she saw that Dugu Hong was looking at her with a smile. Direct is pink face a little bit red. Her heart is still quite gratified. Because Dugu Hong didn''t eat anything at all. They are tearing up the whole pieces of meat and putting them in front of them.


    After seeing this, Yurou also takes a look at Dugu Hong intentionally. Then he buried his head and took a small bite. Although eating looks very elegant, it''s not slow. Soon several bowls of meat and vegetables were destroyed by her. Feeling the satisfaction from her stomach, she finally stopped.


    "You eat!" Yurou said to Dugu Hong very gently. After they had a very warm meal, Dugu Hong began to prepare to shut up. He knew he didn''t have much time left. Why eat Yurou before that? It''s because Yurou was scared for him before. Naturally, he needs a lot of consolation.


    Next, he sealed the Dantian himself. And then you start to load. The first is the weight of a thousand jin. This is just right for him now. Before, the pressure from the master was even less than this.


    Now he''s pressuring himself. When the weight of the kilo is on him. Immediately feel even standing is very difficult. He clenched his teeth, though his legs trembled slightly. But he stopped. This is progress.


    The next step is to stick to it. In his hand was the long knife given by his uncle. Start practicing. The first is to wield a knife. You know, it''s very difficult for him to lift his arm because of the weight. Not to mention wielding a knife.


    Exhausted the whole body strength, finally waved out a knife. Immediately let his whole body up and down into the general wet washing dada. However, he did not lose heart. The next step is to wave a knife


    When he wielded three knives, he had no strength in his whole body. He has reached the limit that his body can bear. At this time, he still did not give up. Hard fight, the hand of the knife has been unable to lift. He clenched his teeth and slowly lifted up the knife.


    Finally, with his disdainful efforts, the long knife was finally picked up by him. Then, it is to accumulate strength and prepare to wield a knife... Half a day has passed in such efforts. He is very tired. When he touched the bondage on his body, the unspeakable relaxed feeling made him feel that his body was about to burst¡° You can''t do this. We have gravity chambers here. Why don''t you go there? " When he was resting, Xuanyuan Haotian appeared. "..." After hearing the master''s words, Dugu Hong gave him a look of resentment. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Damn it! I have no hands to do things... Anyway, he is really very aggrieved¡° "Er..." seeing Dugu Hong''s resentful eyes, Xuanyuan Haotian said nothing and choked. It''s still my fault. OK, I''ll see you next. Dugu Hong followed him to a cliff. There is also a secret door here. There is no requirement for this secret door. Xuanyuan Haotian directly waved and opened the secret door. There was a row of more than twenty houses¡° The first three are double the gravity, and the next three are double the gravity. The last one is ten times the gravity... "He stopped talking. Of course, his eyes told Dugu Hong not to make the wrong choice. It''s better to come step by step

 Chapter 741

    Naturally, Dugu Hong understood the master''s meaning. After all, he has been a man for two generations. He naturally understood this simple look. Next, he went straight into the doubling chamber. He needs to feel what this double gravity is all about.


    When he walked into the double gravity chamber, xuanjizi appeared beside Xuanyuan Haotian. They made direct eye contact.


    "Do you think..." xuanjizi looks at Xuanyuan Haotian with some doubts. He didn''t know if Dugu Hong could stand double the gravity. You know, this double gravity is not the same thing as the weight of a kilo. There are also many mechanical principles.


    In his opinion, Dugu Hong, who had never touched and understood the structure of the gravity chamber, could not bear the double pressure from every part of his body. If Dugu Hong could not bear it, he would come out of the gravity chamber. He can believe it. If Dugu Hong could hold on, he couldn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, soon Dugu Hong came out of the double gravity chamber. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have a look in their eyes, so it is! They were thinking of coming forward to talk, but they saw that Dugu Hong had already gone to the double gravity chamber. Both were stunned. How is this possible? They all want to stop Dugu Hong. However, they still stopped. They all want to see if Dugu Hong really wants to enter the double gravity chamber next.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong opened the fourth door and went in. Then he closed the door of the room.


    "This..." xuanjizi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only look at Xuanyuan Haotian for half a day and could not speak. Then, they waited very quietly. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could bear twice the gravity. This is not for fun. You know, it''s twice as much as in a normal environment. This is not an easy thing to understand.


    Soon, Dugu Hong came out of the double gravity chamber. Xuanjizi and they all look at Dugu Hong nervously. They don''t know what direction he will go. If they go back, naturally they can understand. If they go on... They have nothing to say.


    When they stared at Dugu Hong, they directly crossed the triple gravity chamber and walked towards the back. Both of them were shocked to the point of no more. After they looked at each other, they followed directly. What''s the next step for Dugu Hong?


    Then, in their eyes of shock, Dugu Hong crossed the quadruple gravity chamber and went straight to the quintuple gravity chamber. Xuanjizi''s heart at this time has set off a storm. You know, in general, he only practices in a five times gravity chamber. So, he was only able to stay in a quintuple chamber for about a week. That''s his limit.


    Dugu Hong pushed the door into their eyes and then closed the door of the room. He went in. Only the four eyeballs that fell to the ground. Of course, that is xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. They just stood there quietly, looking at the gate of the quintuple gravity chamber that they didn''t pay much attention to.


    It seems that we want to see all the components of the gate clearly. Or they all want to use their own eyes to penetrate the heavy door. Let''s see what kind of situation Dugu Hong is inside.


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now? Hehe, at this time, he was very unbearable. From the moment he closed the door, he felt the pressure heavier than the mountain, which made his bones creak. Now he has been standing in front of the door, there is no way to move forward.


    The blue tendons on the forehead and neck have burst. The body is shaking all the time. He worked hard to use the skill. That is, his Yin Yang and five elements. It''s usually only ten minutes or so, it''s a Sunday. Now it''s almost half an hour, and it''s not even one tenth of what it was before. This speed is really snail climbing ha!


    However, he did not give up. At this time, he was resisting the huge pressure, while constantly running the Dharma. This kind of incomparable pain is transmitted from the body and mind, and the meridians begin to shrink due to pressure. It''s really hard for him.


    At last, he couldn''t make it. The body has been bent under pressure. There has been a fracture in both legs. If it goes on like this, the fracture is the lightest result. At this time, his practice was only in operation for half a week.


    If, at this time, he quits. Naturally, there is no big problem. At that time, you only need to take some natural resources and local treasures to recover in a very short time. That has begun to appear cracks in the meridians at this time is already a trace of blood exudation. He is now covered with blood and has become a complete blood man.


    He really wanted to give up. But after thinking about it, he made a bold decision. Just stick to it. He works hard, even if his brain has started to go down at this time. The body is a subconscious operation.


    Just when he was already on the verge of collapse, the Yin Yang and five elements technique finally spread all over his body, and a Sunday finally ended. With the end of this Sunday, Dugu Hong''s mind suddenly became clear.


    He continued to work hard, and this time the speed of operation was much faster. And he''s getting sober. The body has gradually adapted to the five times of gravity. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he thought it was several centuries ago! He has adapted to the suffering. So, after the end of the third time. He bravely raised his left foot. He''s going inside! Although it is still very difficult, but it is not as much pressure as before. Finally, he took the first step, and then the second step... "This boy has been in for three days. I don''t know what''s going on? " Outside Xuanyuan Haotian some worry to xuanjizi said¡° The alarm system didn''t start, which means that he should be safe so far. Let''s wait a little longer! " Xuanjizi said in a deep voice. At this time, his inner emotions are very complex. At the same time, I feel very happy to have such a disciple.

 Chapter 742

    Next time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian come to have a look every day. Later, they arranged shifts directly. One on one shift. Yurou is responsible for their food delivery.


    "All ten days have passed..." Yurou murmured in a worried low voice when she was delivering rice to xuanjizi.


    "Yes, ten days have passed. This boy... "Xuanjizi also sighed after listening. This boy is going against the sky! He was a perfect master in the early days of the celestial being. He could only stay in the five times gravity environment for five days, but the boy slapped his face directly. They just give themselves ten days. Let him later some don''t know how to face this evil.


    It was because Dugu Hong had arranged the array before that many people who coveted the secret sect could not enter. Of course, once the master appears. They can feel it naturally. After all, he and xuanyuanhao are still guarding.


    After Dugu Hong came back last time, he strengthened the array with more than ten immortal stones. Now, basically, people who have been cultivated before the mid-term perfection of the celestial being can''t enter at all. Of course, except those who refine the array. They must be able to find a way to enter from this array.


    However, people in this world generally devote all their energy to improving their accomplishments. Few people are willing to give up their bright future to practice the array. In that case, it will definitely affect their future development. So they are not very worried.


    It''s been almost half a month, and still no one can enter. One by one, they all backed out. Of course, there are still a few missing fish in the array. After these guys enter the array, there is no way to get out of it.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both saw this scene, but they didn''t let these people go. On the contrary, they just keep these people to let others know that their secret sect is not easy to provoke.


    These trapped guys are honest after all kinds of struggles. They all thought that since the secret school didn''t deal with them, it was not ready to kill them. So they just need to be honest. In this way, twenty days after Dugu Hong entered the five times gravity chamber, Tantric became quiet.


    No one has entered the secret sect any more. Although many people are hiding in the dark to observe the changes of Tantrism bit by bit, but when they observed for about 20 days, they did not find any one from the top to the bottom of Tantrism came out. They gradually lose patience. The work of surveillance has become a bit lazy. It''s no longer that there are always experts as before.


    Although the masters have gone to have a rest, the underachievers are not so lucky. They were assigned to supervise at the forefront. Once there is any situation, report it as soon as possible. Of course, these low handed nature will not be honest to do these jobs.


    Because there is no one to supervise, naturally they should do what they want. But they have sentinels on both sides. Naturally, this is to prevent the situation on either side. It''s going to be a month


    Not only did no one come out, but even the experts seemed to have forgotten that there was a real job to do. As a result, these guys become more daring. Drinking, gambling, fighting, even... They dare to do anything. This kind of day, regardless of land, makes them happy one by one. Even, they have forgotten that there are still tasks


    Finally, a month passed. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t help it. What did this guy do in this quintuple chamber? They just opened the door of the quintuple chamber.


    Although this kind of cultivation place is not easy for outsiders to open. But it''s something they live in. In order to make the younger brother not have problems in the future, they naturally have a certain method. So, this is not a problem.


    However, when they opened the door, they were completely shocked. Because they saw that Dugu Hong was waving his long sword and constantly performing the Jinyang sword technique. This sword dance is called a water splashing!


    As soon as they came in, they already felt the boundless gravity. Fortunately, their cultivation has reached the beginning of the immortals. So, naturally, they can stand up to it. But they can''t hold on either. Xuanjizi is better. Xuanyuan Haotian can''t hold on. He had never been to the quintuple chamber to practice. He''s only been to four times the gravity chamber at most. That''s only three days at most. He never enjoyed the five times of gravity.


    If the door wasn''t still open, he would be disgraced. Of course, these are not the attention of Dugu Hong who is focusing on practice. All of a sudden, he felt less pressure on himself. Also for one Leng, then looked up and looked around. Finally found two old guys.


    "Uncle, master, what are you doing?" At this time, the blood stains on Dugu Hong''s clothes had scabbed. There were blood clots on the clothes. It''s very scary.


    "We..." xuanjizi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. It''s called holding back! He can''t say that I only spend about five days, but you only spend one month. Are you still alive?


    "Oh, how long has it been?" Dugu Hong finally got to the point. It seems that master, if they show up, it must be that Langya meeting is about to start. They want to call themselves out. At the thought of this, he had some reaction¡° It''s been a month. " Xuanyuan Haotian is going to despair. Can''t you not open the pot and mention the pot? What prestige do I have in the future¡° oh It''s almost time. Let''s go out! " Dugu Hong had heard about it for a month, and then he felt that he had not had a decent meal for a month. I''ll take a shower and have a good meal. And then sleep three days and three nights. At that time, I will have full spirit to attend the Langya conference¡° Let''s go Seeing the figure of Dugu Hong leaving, xuanjizi takes a deep look at Xuanyuan Haotian. Then he left directly. Xuanyuan Haotian was also a little depressed. He closed the door and followed him. Of course, after Dugu Hong came out, the most exciting thing must be Yurou

 Chapter 743

    Dugu Hong rushed to the pool, and his clothes turned into butterflies. Then he heard a poop and jumped straight into the water. That kind of comfort makes his 36000 pores open directly.


    It took him ten minutes to leave directly in the water before he came up again. Gently shook the water on the hair, stroked the hair with hands. This is the beginning of the dust. You don''t have to say that you haven''t taken a bath for a month. The putty on your body is not too much. Just a little bit, there will be a big lock. It took me a long time to make a mistake, and then I rubbed my body clean. It was after swimming in the water again that he jumped out of the water.


    As soon as his body shakes, the water drops on his body fall directly into the pool, and he begins to put on his clothes. After walking out of the five times gravity chamber under the heavy pressure, the feeling of loading has now been completely replaced by the ease.


    Although this month''s hard training did not increase much. It''s just very stable in the early and later stages of Jinxian. However, his previous cultivation, which was unstable because of his rapid promotion, became extremely solid at this time.


    This is exactly what he got from his cultivation during this period. He needs a good rest for the next few days. Then follow them to the so-called Langya meeting. There are some things that you can only know from your own experience.


    The beauty of a big meal, so that the stomach is also a considerable moisture. Then there is the kind of beautiful sleep, wake up naturally. When he opened his eyes, he found that a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at himself. Then he heard a cry, and held the master of the beautiful eyes in his arms.


    "Come on, it''s still light!" Yurou said in a shy low voice. To tell you the truth, since the experience of personnel, she missed the feeling of flying to the cloud very much. However, during this month, Dugu Hong was very busy with his cultivation. It didn''t come out at all. Naturally, she could not feel that feeling again. This makes her often distracted day and night this month, and even toss and turn in bed at night, and sleep for a long time. When she saw Dugu Hong''s figure, her body was in a state of excitement.


    Now, the pain of Acacia has become the past. Her love Lang is in front of her, and she eats the food she made for him. At this time, her heart is full of happiness. Now she felt the familiar masculine smell from Dugu Hong, and she was completely intoxicated. And then, hehe, it all happened. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, they have been lingering for a long time. I don''t know how many times they have been sent to the cloud. Anyway, she really can''t feel it. She''s dying! However, she did not have the slightest worry.


    When Dugu Hong and Yurou come out of the room, they find that Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi have already prepared their bags for him.


    "Isn''t there a few days left?" Dugu Hong looked at them strangely and asked. He didn''t seem to remember how long it had been since he came out of that quintuple chamber. Anyway, he just thought that time passed too fast.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan Haotian gave him a cold hum directly. This boy, immersed in the gentle countryside. I have to come to clean it up for you. This time alone, I will never do this next time. Only the next person is willing to do it.


    Yes, who is willing to do this thankless thing? What''s more, Xuanyuan Haotian has always been the master of others. Today, when he turned around to serve Dugu Hong, he really didn''t get used to it.


    "Well, get ready to go! Yurou will come with us this time. " Xuanjizi has come out to make things better.


    Dugu Hong knew that he could not ask any more. He also thought of the absurdity of these days. Naturally, there was no reason to talk about this topic again. However, Yurou, who hasn''t come out of the room, stops when she hears Xuanyuan Haotian''s cold hum. She was afraid to go out. It''s a shame. The elders are ready to pack, but they are


    At the thought of the embarrassing scene after the meeting, her pink face could bleed directly. Although that kind of feeling is very happy. Not even comfortable. However, there are some things that can only be understood without words!


    That martial uncle is really, unexpectedly in front of the child''s face will not be on the table topic to pull out. That''s too much.


    "Uncle, how far is it from us to the location of Langya assembly?" Dugu Hong took Xuanji and asked carefully.


    "Millions of kilometers! I don''t remember very well Xuanjizi thought about it carefully, but also hesitated. To say, he often wanders around the world. This specific distance, he really did not pay attention to. Just now Dugu Hong asked this question. He also made a careful estimation before he gave his answer.


    "Er..." hearing this distance, Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. Eagles and vultures are no longer in front of us. It seems that we can''t arrive at such a long distance for a while!


    "We have a teleport. It''s fast." Xuanyuan Haotian finally grasped Dugu Hong''s weakness and said with a smile.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Dugu Hong suddenly realized everything. They have reached an extreme in the use of space. That''s not what science can explain. Of course, he also knows the property of space. This time, if he can pass through the transmission array, he will naturally be able to take his spatial attributes to a higher level.


    "What''s your attitude?" Xuanyuan Haotian finally can''t help it. The boy didn''t make a surprised expression when he heard what he said. On the contrary, he was very insipid. It made him feel very uncomfortable¡° I know! " Dugu Hong looked at the master innocently. He didn''t dare to say more. The old man never gave himself a good face. He was still worried. The old man will give himself a hand when he is not happy. At that time, there will be no room for reasoning¡° Where is the rain? Haven''t you got up yet? " Suddenly, xuanjizi seemed to think of something. He looked at Dugu Hong and asked. The meaning in his eyes made Dugu Hong turn his face. This old guy is not a thing. Master, that''s clear. Although the old man didn''t say it, he... At the thought of this, Dugu Hong took a very resentful look at the respected Master. It hurt him a lot.

 Chapter 744

    "Oh. I''m going to call her Dugu Hong rushed in like a sudden reaction. Then, he left two old guys with big eyes and small eyes. Soon, Dugu Hong brought Yurou out. Of course, people''s heads are always low.


    This kind of embarrassment is only found in women who have just experienced human affairs. Those women who have been in human affairs for ten or eight years are bold and dare to say anything. I dare to do anything.


    Of course, the two old guys here won''t talk about her. After all, they are girls. Although, they also hand over Yurou to Dugu Hong. However, they are elders after all! Some words can''t be spoken freely.


    Four people also have nothing to clean up, before xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have already taken what should be taken. After all, it didn''t take long for Dugu Hong to come up from the lower world. I don''t have an intuitive understanding of the local conditions and customs here. What they need is to take care of the details of Dugu Hong''s daily life.


    Soon, they came to the outside of the secret school. Then, I saw someone standing not far away, smiling at them. They all know each other. Of course, only xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. As for the gentle rain, Dugu Hong had no shadow at all.


    "Elder martial brother xuanjizi, please release my disciples! This is because they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I will let them face the wall for ten years after they go back. Don''t come out. " The leader is a Taoist. This guy looks like an immortal. It''s really easy to give people a sense of positive role.


    "Your doorman?" Xuanjizi pretended to be surprised to see each other, a pair of I don''t know the appearance.


    Dugu Hong was speechless after watching it. However, if it was him, he would do the same. After all, these guys are too brave. If it''s not for the array, they don''t know what they can do. Of course, they can''t be so cheap.


    "Yes. They come here without permission. If I can''t find someone, I really don''t know that they dare to break into your family without permission. I apologize to my elder martial brother first. " That guy is really religious. Of course, no one knows what he thinks.


    "Wu Chi, you should change your name to shameless. If it wasn''t for your orders, would they be here? Don''t think everyone else is stupid. " Xuanyuan Haotian said directly not to face.


    Well, there''s another white faced singer. Dugu Hong really admired his master and uncle. One of them is red faced, the other is white faced. There is room for change. It''s not going to leave much to say. They just got along so well.


    "Younger martial brother!" Xuanjizi is very unhappy and scolds Xuanyuan Haotian. By his such a reprimand, Xuanyuan Haotian directly indignant face to other directions. This makes the opposite Wu Chi very speechless. Who is going to disobey me?


    Although the world''s fist is the hard truth, but if you can''t tell others how. It''s better not to go too far at this time. Just like the US, if he can''t do you, ha ha, then you has the final say.


    If you''re not his opponent. Hey, hey, he has the final say. Like Iraq. If you don''t listen, you just let his president be killed. For example, North Korea, hehe, is always protesting. This is the result of whether there is a backer or not.


    Besides, in front of everyone. Sometimes reason is the necessary coat to support power. If there is no such words, we will not be able to be upright and strong. Of course, the story of wolf and lamb is a little direct. But the truth is the same.


    "Well, what do you want?" At this time, Wu Chi was embarrassed. He wanted to get angry, but his proud disciple was still in the palm of someone else''s hand! At this time, he has to pretend to be a grandson!


    "You have to show it with 200 pieces of immortal stone." Xuanyuan Haotian opened his mouth directly. Naturally, this guy knows that Wu Chi is a super fat sheep. Once he seizes the opportunity to slaughter fat sheep, how can he miss it?


    "Why don''t you rob it?" After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, the Wu Chi almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. It''s a bully. Don''t say that he doesn''t have so many immortal stones. Even if he does, it''s not the cabbage sold on the street. Just a dozen.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. Elder martial brother, let''s go! " Xuanyuan Haotian sees that the other party is just an Iron Rooster. Naturally, he didn''t have any good looks. Pull Xuan Ji to go directly.


    It''s like a person going to the store to buy things. If the price given by the owner is too high, the customer will naturally turn around and leave. This is also a way of bargaining. Then, the shopkeeper thinks that he can accept the price you offer, and naturally he will call you back. Then, you may feel the loss!


    "That, please stay..." Wu Chi cried awkwardly. In fact, xuanjizi is ready to sing red face again. However, he also wanted to stretch this guy. Otherwise, this guy really doesn''t know how thick the sky is!


    If it can''t make him bleed this time, naturally, in the future, they can''t imagine what extraordinary things they can do. It''s like the United Nations is going to attack North Korea. Our volunteers are afraid of beating them directly. Let them have to replace the commander, that''s a five-star general!


    Since then, no one has dared to covet more of our northern countries. That''s the power of the fist. Taizu once said that all reactionaries are paper tigers. This sentence at this time to the so-called decent Wu Chi''s words, really very appropriate¡° Two hundred stones? " Xuanyuan Haotian jokingly looks at Wu Chi and asks. Now he''s going to blackmail¡° Fifty at the most Wu Chi bit his teeth and said. At this point, his eyes could breathe fire. This is the flesh of his heart! However, compared with the most promising disciples, people are more important¡° Elder martial brother, let''s go! " Xuanyuan Haotian is directly turning around and pulling xuanjizi to leave. Xuanjizi saw that this guy really had the talent to bargain, so he took advantage of the situation. However, he is still observing the timing. Once the time is right, he will be able to make a choice quickly¡° Eighty! No more. That''s all I have. " Wu Chi very tangled said. It''s beyond his bottom line. But sometimes it takes a lot of effort. Nevertheless, he was not worried. If it''s a big deal, just grab it later.

 Chapter 745

    "A hundred. If you can, you can''t Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi exchanged their eyes quickly and said directly. This guy''s mouth is full of smiles now. This immortal stone is really not good!


    "All right! One hundred is one hundred. " See Xuanyuan Haotian finally gave the reserve price, this Wu Chi had to bear the impulse to beat down.


    "Bring it!" Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t give this guy face at all. He stretched out his hand directly. This makes Wu Chi directly drunk. Although my heart is bleeding, I have to bow my head under the eaves at this time! He couldn''t bear to throw a space ring to Xuanyuan Haotian. And then I just don''t want my face in the past.


    Careful people are able to find this guy''s face muscles seem to be constantly twitching. It''s a blood dripping performance! This naturally fell into the eyes of Dugu Hong who had been observing this guy all the time.


    Of course, he also saw hatred from the corner of this guy''s eye. This guy will not let himself and the people in the clan go so easily in the future. Although there are not many people in the clan. Just four people, plus little Dugu Yan. There are five in all.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian nodded to Dugu Hong. With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong saw several figures falling out of the array. When they wake up and see them.


    The eyes were full of fear. They are really scared. This time, if the elder didn''t ask them to come here, it would not have happened. Of course, the elder of the school saved them. Now their mood is very complicated.


    However, when they turned their eyes on that Wuchi. They all lowered their heads. A simple task has not been completed. Of course, they don''t know that the array in the secret sect is really powerful. Although they have done a lot of work before. Although


    However, nothing can be mentioned now. Wu Chi now sees this one by one embarrassed figure, in the heart nameless fire rises. He looked at Dugu Hong angrily. He did it all. We must let this boy be broken to pieces to get rid of his hatred.


    Now he really wants to take Dugu Hong down and torture him slowly. But as soon as he saw that Zheng''s eyes were not good enough to look at his mystery, his heart sank. It''s someone else''s land. If you don''t get it right, you may get in. Who knows if they have a backhand.


    That Xuanyuan Haotian so strong to find their own immortal stone. This shows that they should be prepared. Otherwise, why did they come out only now in one month?


    Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong had been closed all this month just to prepare for the Langya meeting. He''s going to explode in an instant. But sometimes that''s how it is. The more you don''t cover up, the more skeptical he is. This is also the result of people''s mentality.


    It''s like Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan for Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms. The more calm he was, the more afraid Sima Yi''s 100000 troops were. In the end, he ran away. When he reacted, there was no chance. This is just one kind of psychological warfare.


    However, Xuanyuan Haotian naturally would not have thought of so much. It occurred to Dugu Hong that he would not tell it. This is his trump card!


    Xuanjizi saw something. But basically, he has not experienced much war. Naturally, he will not know much about it. He also looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. See he is still a light smile, we know that he should be arranged.


    Xuanjizi himself also measured the current situation. If that Wuchi really launched an attack, they would have a hard time. He is no match for Wu Chi at all. Plus Xuanyuan Haotian, maybe we can fight with this Wuchi for a while. Dugu Hong and they couldn''t escape at all. Now seeing that Dugu Hong is like this, he is naturally confident.


    Wu Chi''s cruel eyes swept around their bodies, then turned and walked away. Those people followed. They don''t understand why Wu Chi didn''t choose to do it? This is a great opportunity! As for why they give up, they naturally don''t know. Even if they want to fight with Dugu Hong now, when xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are looking at them, they just piss off.


    For a long time, the figures of these people have disappeared. Xuanjizi didn''t move. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, just said lightly. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to beat him. But after thinking about it, I just cancelled the idea. After seeing Dugu Hong for a moment, xuanjizi didn''t speak and followed him directly.


    "Wait a minute. Bring it Dugu Hong suddenly stopped and turned to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Haotian was confused by his bold words, and he yelled at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "Immortal stone!" Dugu Hong was still a light expression. This made Xuanyuan Haotian fight to beat Dugu Hong. If xuanjizi didn''t hold him, he would have beaten him.


    "Give it to him." Xuanjizi also said very seriously. He could understand that Dugu Hong got all these things. Now Dugu Hong needs them, so he should give them to him. After hearing the elder martial brother''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian is very helpless to throw the space ring to Dugu Hong. After taking the space ring, Dugu Hong took out the 100 immortal stones and sprinkled them on the whole area of the secret school. Although the scope is not large, it is also a place with a radius of thousands of miles. Although there are only four people, no, it should be five. I forgot the Dugu goose again. The little girl is almost one year old now. Then, they soon found that the scope of this Tantric school seemed to have changed, and became very illusory. For an hour, they could not perceive the specific location of the secret sect. Of course, there is no way to find the entrance. The next time they come back, they will not be able to enter without Dugu Hong leading the way¡° Come with me Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what they were worried about, so he took the lead in the direction of Tantrism. After Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi looked at each other, they saw many things from each other''s eyes. After nodding to each other, he followed Dugu Hong directly.

 Chapter 746

    After Dugu Hong took them in and out several times, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were able to master the method of getting in and out skillfully, and even mastered some details of the application of this array. They just set off again.


    After nearly a day''s journey, they finally came to the bottom of a cliff. When they came down from the mid air, Dugu Hong found that there was a hand here. There are even experts in the early days of Tianxian.


    It seems that people in this world also know how to use all the resources around them. This is a cash cow! With this transmission array, they will have a lot of income. Then, they will naturally enjoy all kinds of resources. There is a master town in the early days of celestial beings. Generally, there will be no problem. And the master in the early days of Tianxian was naturally enjoying a very high treatment. Although, he is sitting there.


    It is also because of their presence that most people do not dare to make trouble casually. Therefore, the transmission array is very safe. Most people don''t dare to make trouble here.


    What''s more, there is a giant behind these people. Although this organization is usually not obvious, but they have the strength that others dare not imagine. Even if it is one of the legendary cases, it is not easy to smooth the tiger beard of this giant. This behemoth is the space array division alliance.


    They have always been responsible for the maintenance of space, and of course, for the establishment of the transmission array. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Although the transmission array in front of us is only a simple one, it is not a very large one. But it can also send people hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant. While waiting in line, Dugu Hong was watching the gate of the transmission array.


    It''s more a light curtain than a gate. From this light curtain, Dugu Hong had already perceived the ubiquitous spatial attribute. These spatial molecules are very stable in this light curtain. The edge of the light curtain is like something restricting their freedom. Once the molecules with spatial properties hit the edge, they will eject back regularly. Then go back to the track you were on.


    It''s amazing. Although Dugu Hong had already understood quite a lot of spatial attributes. However, after seeing this, I was still very shocked. Of course, it also opened a door for him. Let him have a deeper understanding of spatial attributes. Although it''s just for the first time. Looking at the edge of the light curtain, Dugu Hong found that there were many advanced arrays there.


    Imprison array, Badou array, Tianji array... He found many familiar arrays with a simple glance. Of course, there are many arrays that he has never seen before. It is the existence of these arrays that makes his understanding of them rise to a new height.


    If we let him go back to set up the big array of Tantric school again now, it will not appear that someone could take him away without his knowing. He must have trapped that guy.


    His feeling directly made him fall into a state of epiphany. Of course, it also attracted xuanjizi''s attention. After exchanging eyes with Xuanyuan Haotian, he quietly approached Dugu Hong and covered him. Of course, it means to guard.


    Yurou, who was behind Dugu Hong, didn''t notice this and still stood in line. The supervisor is not the master of the early days of the immortals. Generally speaking, these people practice in a place not far from the transmission array. Only when things don''t work out well will they show up.


    Behind Yurou is a pretty handsome boy. Of course, compared with Dugu Hong, this guy obviously has something to look at. At this time, his eyes are all focused on Yurou.


    Originally, Yurou was a beautiful woman. With the moistening of Dugu Hong, Yurou was more like a blooming flower. This guy stands behind Yurou, looking at her attractive figure, his eyes become a little abnormal.


    Yurou soon felt the aggressive look. It''s disgusting to look back at this guy. It makes this guy very uncomfortable. However, it didn''t stop him from staring at Yurou''s slender waist and her pretty buttocks. Although Yurou is wearing a long skirt, the jade buttocks still hold it up. This guy doesn''t feel impulsive.


    Reach for it and feel it. However, was always paying attention to his movement of the rain soft to get out of the way. Then, very angry stare at him. As a woman, sometimes, some words can''t be said in public. So she didn''t want to let Shifu and Dugu Hong know.


    Naturally, some things, she chose to swallow. She swallowed so much, but it encouraged the guy''s arrogance. This guy''s eyes are more rampant. Of course, hands are constantly harassing Yurou. Yurou keeps dodging. She also wanted to do it. However, hands are strictly forbidden in this place. Sometimes it''s better to be patient.


    Finally, their little action was noticed by xuanjizi. After he saw this scene, he directly blocked Yurou behind him. The handsome guy saw someone supporting Yurou. It''s even more threatening.


    Of course, those who followed in the queue saw all this. They all stood aside with a spectator attitude. You know, at the entrance of the transmission array, few people dare to make trouble like this. Before, they also saw this handsome man''s action is very obscene. However, this year, more is better than less. Of course, they looked on coldly¡° Boy, what do you want to do? " Xuanjizi said seriously¡° Yo, who dares to come out? I just don''t know if you still have energy at your age? " This guy''s talking too much. The relationship between xuanjizi and Yurou is defined directly¡° You... "Xuanjizi wanted to say something very much, but at this time he seemed to be hard to say. This kid''s mouth is too poisonous. When he said this, the people who lined up front and back, even the supervisor, looked at xuanjizi with strange eyes. How ambiguous the eyes are. This is typical of the old cow eating tender grass! Yurou is even more ashamed and angry. As a woman wandering in the world, there are many inconveniences. No, I was teased. You can''t open your mouth yet. It''s so depressing.

 Chapter 747

    Her beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong more than once, and found that he seemed to be lost in meditation. Although she didn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong, she knew that it must be a good thing for him. So, she''s not going to disturb him.


    However, it seems that this guy is not ready to let her go at all. This is followed by the eyes is unbridled in her body scan. Although she didn''t do anything, it made her very uncomfortable. Xuanjizi tried to teach this shameless boy a lesson several times, but he thought that this was the entrance of the transmission array. Don''t make trouble casually. I can only endure the anger in my heart.


    Next in line, he directly blocked the rain behind rou. There''s no chance for this guy. This makes the handsome boy very angry.


    "How can you do that? What are you doing in front of me? " This guy can''t help it at last. He says to Xuan Jizi in a loud voice. His words naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Originally, this queuing is a very boring thing. At this time, there is a lot of excitement. Naturally, everyone is very happy to see it. You know, everyone has a very strong heart of gossip. At this time, the fire of gossip is burning.


    Some of them set their eyes on Dugu Hong, who was falling into epiphany. Although they didn''t know why Dugu Hong didn''t speak up to now, they must have some other thoughts in their hearts. For a long time, Dugu Hong still didn''t have any movement, which made them look at Dugu Hong with different eyes.


    Xuanjizi turned around and gave the boy an angry expression. Then he went back to the past and didn''t pay any attention to this guy at all. He could not and disdained to talk to such people. This expression is also very normal.


    However, he thought this guy was too simple. Since he has moved his mind to Yurou, he will not give up so easily. You know, although they are not good people, they are still very persistent. If they can''t get something, they will try their best.


    "The ugly one in front of you is still silent. Don''t you want to say something?" This guy finally burned the flames of war on Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong''s epiphany was coming to an end.


    He had a general understanding of all the spatial properties of the entrance. That is to say, let me know that he has found the direction on the road of spatial attributes in the future. So, his epiphany ended in this guy''s trouble.


    "Whose dog is this?" Dugu Hong deliberately did not look at the very arrogant guy, but turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Haotian. At this time, only he and Xuanyuan Haotian have a certain tacit understanding. As for the mysterious machine, it''s a bit too boring. Although he had always focused on the entrance, he also knew something about what happened in the outside world. At that time, he was always controlling his emotions. Otherwise, he would have been beating people.


    However, he is also very smart. Seeing that all the teachers and uncles have reached this level, they still haven''t started. I know what special reason this place should have. So, he''s not ready to do it. But just because he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean he''s afraid. Or he can''t handle it. On the contrary, he has many ways.


    Therefore, he showed the true color of poisonous tongue with his mouth open. Before with the relatives, naturally is the soft language. But for this kind of guy who is not human, he naturally has no scruples. So it''s not very polite when speaking. Or very impolite.


    "You... Who are you talking about?" This guy was blocked by Dugu Hong''s mouth, and he even stuttered. There was an angry expression on his face. He this appearance, naturally is let that Xuan machine son very happy. He was very appreciative and took a look at Dugu Hong. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. At this time, he needs to let this guy know what verbal advantage is.


    "Who knows, who knows? Besides, only dogs bite people everywhere. " Dugu Hong was not polite at all. Very cold said.


    "Do you know who I am?" The guy said bitterly, trying to hold back his anger. As soon as his words came out, a smile appeared on the faces of the onlookers around him. They had always thought that Dugu Hong''s silence was due to fear. Now it seems that they are wrong, and wrong very thoroughly.


    Now the way they look at Dugu Hong is becoming more complicated. This boy either does not speak, this one mouth let this originally very arrogant and lecherous fellow eat shriveled directly. There will be a good play next. Sure enough, this guy opened his mouth. This is to fight Dad!


    "Just a dog. Why should I know who you are? Why do you want to know who your father is? Do you have nothing else but your father? " Dugu Hong''s words made this guy almost spit blood and die. The old face is even more red. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to report his father''s name. Now, people are blocking their own way directly. If he signs up again at this time, it will naturally make everyone present laugh. However, if he doesn''t name his father, he seems very uncomfortable. At this time, he is really going to vomit blood.


    "What, am I wrong? I don''t have any skills. Once something happens, I will move my father out. If you marry a daughter-in-law, do you want to move your father out? " Dugu Hong''s words made people around him laugh. They can''t help it. One by one, they were laughing wildly. Even Yurou, who had been so angry with this guy before, had a pink face and a little red smile. Of course, she looked at Dugu Hong in a strange way. You need Dad to help with this kind of thing? Everyone''s eyes on this guy became very strange. It makes him feel like he''s standing in front of someone else with nothing on. Or his words really just three inches... "You... I''ll fight with you!" After being told by Dugu Hong, this guy will rush up to fight against Dugu Hong. At this time, he had an extra black glove in his hand. As soon as the glove appeared, the onlookers took a breath of cold ai

 Chapter 748

    Dugu Hong also felt the dangerous smell from his gloves. The smell made him very uncomfortable. But it''s just uncomfortable. It''s not to the point where he can''t take it. You know, one month in that quintuple chamber is not for nothing. His resistance is very strong now. Although the cultivation of this guy in front of him has reached the peak of Jinxian''s mid-term cultivation. One level higher than him. However, it did not make him feel afraid.


    "What? But is it about to start? Good! Since you want to do it, I will accompany you. But I said it first. If you lose, don''t go home and cry with your father. " Dugu Hong said with a light expression. Although his words were funny, none of the people around him had a smile.


    Even Yurou''s face was worried. The body even unconsciously wanted to keep Dugu Hong behind. Dugu Hong patted her on the shoulder and pulled her behind him.


    "Remember. Men are for shelter. " Dugu Hong looks at Yu Rou very seriously and says. At this time, he didn''t look at the angry guy. It made this guy very hurt.


    Of course, the onlookers showed thoughtful expression one by one. Yeah, I''m a man myself. Did I do it? At the thought of this, they looked at Dugu Hong again with a little respect.


    That guy is even more direct and shameless. It turned out that he had never been seen by others before. Even now, I have to do it myself. Other people also disdain to do things by themselves. This let his heart nameless fire suddenly came out.


    "Boy, this is your own death. You can''t blame me when you get there. " This guy said, and then he grabbed Dugu Hong. After people around saw this scene, they were all silenced directly. Some of them were timid and closed their eyes. This boy is really going to have bad luck next.


    Xuanjizi even has to help. But he saw that Dugu Hong shook his head at him. This will have accumulated power to disperse. However, he watched the war for a moment. Can he make Dugu Hong suffer losses so easily. So is Xuanyuan Haotian. Yurou behind Dugu Hong is also very nervous looking at the scene in front of her.


    All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was smiling in a certain direction in the sky. Then I saw his big hand wave, and the guy''s attack was defeated. Even in his expression, there was a daze.


    Then, everyone saw that this guy was scratching around like crazy. The eyes were scarlet. He even caught himself a few times. Then, I saw that his body began to fester. However, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. It''s like going into a crazy state.


    Finally, someone did it. A figure appeared in the air. This is a middle-aged man, slender, thick eyebrows is the most prominent part of his face. And then there''s the lion like nose that impresses people.


    "You can''t help it at last." Dugu Hong looked at this guy with a smile and said.


    "How can you be so cruel at a young age. Today I will teach you a lesson for your school. Let you know there''s someone out there. " As soon as this guy appeared, he said coldly to Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t explain, just laughed. But his laughter made the middle-aged man very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you''d better not leave through this entrance!" This guy said to Dugu Hong in a cold voice. His eyes were full of venom. You can see that this guy is very jealous of Dugu Hong.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be his father..." Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. As soon as his words came out, everyone began to scan the two guys. Sure enough, these two people still have a lot in common.


    In fact, things in this world are just like this. If you don''t want to observe, you can''t find anything. However, if you come with a certain purpose, it will be targeted. It''s sure to find out. This should be the random attention mentioned in the legend of psychology!


    The middle-aged man was speechless. There was anger in his eyes. The feeling that his identity was torn down made him very uncomfortable. In addition, with Dugu Hong''s previous words, the eyes of those people looking at their father and son were very strange. It''s like there''s something between him and his son''s woman.


    This thing can''t be explained yet. If you really want to explain it, it''s the blacker it is. At this time, he is really dumb to eat Rhizoma Coptidis!


    "You... You''re bullshit..." the young boy finally couldn''t help yelling. But the more he wanted to cover up, the easier it was to arouse people''s reverie. Then, that kind of strange eyes become more... Ha ha, this is the so-called brain tonic bar!


    "Oh, so this isn''t your father?" Dugu Hong pretended to know nothing and asked the handsome young man. The joking look in his eyes made the guy feel ashamed and angry.


    "I... I''m going to kill you..." this handsome guy is really crazy. He can''t stand it any more. Why is this boy so deceiving? Almost... At this time, he was only full of anger. Then there is hatred. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just paddled a few times in the air. Then this guy turned his attack to his father who had fallen from the sky. Then, he was directly pushed by his father, and he fell to the ground unsteadily. The old man looked at Dugu Hong angrily. His hands are beginning to gather strength¡° I advise you not to do it casually Dugu Hong said faintly. He didn''t come here just before. He has a better understanding of spatial attributes. If this guy dares to do it, naturally someone will have bad luck¡° Is it? I don''t believe you have any back-up. Can you help you with those two waste products from the early days of immortals behind you? " This guy is really full of confidence.

 Chapter 749

    "Yes? What can you do for me? " Dugu Hong said coldly. For such a very arrogant person, he is not polite. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian directly blocked in front of him.


    "Master, don''t worry. He can''t do anything to me yet. You get out of the way first. " Dugu Hong whispered in their ears. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are worried and get out of the way. However, they are still tight. Be ready to attack this guy. If Dugu Hong is in danger.


    "Good courage, boy!" This guy is really angry. No one has ever dared to challenge his authority. You know, it has been nearly 10000 years since he sat in this position. He was always treated with courtesy. Today, the boy dare to look down on himself. If we don''t teach him a lesson, we will certainly have a hard time.


    At this time, his hands have condensed in addition to a black really Gang formed by the huge gloves. This is much bigger than his son''s. The power of nature must also increase in geometric multiples.


    Dugu Hong still stood there quietly, as if it had nothing to do with him. Now, even the onlookers are feeling pity for Dugu Hong. This kid really spoke out.


    You know, since this guy appeared, the space entrance here seems to be his own. They are constantly blackmailing passers-by. A lot of people can only be angry. Today, someone finally dares to touch the scales, which makes them feel very happy!


    The big black hand immediately patted Dugu Hong''s head from the air. Seeing this scene, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian tried desperately to stop them, but they were still pulled behind by Dugu Hong. And quietly gave them a reassuring look. Both of them were speechless and retreated. There was a strange look in his eyes.


    Yurou is more entangled at this time. If it were not for him, Dugu Hong would not have faced such torture. Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes are full of tears and flowers. She even thought that if anything happened to Dugu Hong, she would follow him.


    The handsome guy on the side looked at Dugu Hong with a banter on his face. That kind of arrogance makes everyone feel very uncomfortable. But Dugu Hong was still indifferent. This surprised the owner of the big hand. What''s going on? Does he still have something to rely on? No! This is my home field!


    At the thought of these, his brain is also suspected of some downtime. But now that a choice has been made. He would not give up easily. You know, if we can''t handle today''s affairs properly. There will be quite a lot of trouble in the future.


    So, without hesitation, he darkened the big hand. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s position collapsed. A puff of smoke shot straight out of the ground. It directly blocks the surrounding environment. Everyone began to mourn for Dugu Hong.


    Even Yurou wants to rush up directly. She wants to see the current situation of Dugu Hong. If xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t hold her


    Around those who have been in line before the guy, at this time is a tight heart. If it''s your own, can you carry this fatal blow? The answer is No. They all looked at the place where Dugu Hong was.


    The middle-aged man above the sky was also proud. Boy, it''s a paper tiger. I was scared before I fell in love. Thanks to so many ideas I have just had. That''s too much. You can''t have such hesitation in future.


    Once he had figured it out, his mind suddenly opened up. Then he looked for his son''s whereabouts. However, no matter how he searched, there was no sign of his son. Even the breath of my son seems impossible to detect. This... His heart suddenly inexplicably is a tight. There was also worry in his eyes.


    "Huang can!" The guy just opened his mouth and yelled. Father and son are connected at all times. When he felt that something was wrong, the guy finally couldn''t help it.


    His shouting surprised the onlookers whose hearts had sunk to the bottom. What''s going on? Is... Impossible! You know, this guy is the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. That boy is just a humble hand in the early days of Jinxian. It''s not on the same level at all. It''s a matter of hitting each other. Is... People''s minds are puzzled.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are also surprised to see the guy in the air. They can''t believe it''s true. Of course, they want it to be true. Because Dugu Hong''s confident eyes gave them hope.


    "Ha ha, you killed your son yourself. Good means! The space alliance will definitely give you a medal. We admire this kind of behavior of killing relatives with great righteousness All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the smoke that was gradually dispersing.


    Everyone on the court was shocked. What''s going on? Didn''t that guy get killed by duguhong? How could that be? I don''t believe it! After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the guy in the sky almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    How did this boy become a little strong? He had been killed by the blow he had just made. Why? Is... At this time, he has no mind to care about the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words. Son is the most important thing¡° Boy, you are really good at it! I don''t believe that you can leave safely next. " This guy is really not going to let Dugu hongha go. When Dugu Hong''s figure gradually appeared, he said in a cold voice. When he saw that Dugu Hong''s clothes were complete, even without any dust. Among the people present, not only xuanjizi but also the onlookers were shocked. What the hell happened! How could that be? What about Huang can? Finally, the smoke and dust all over the sky slowly dispersed. Then they saw a body on the ground. Although it''s already flesh and blood. But from the clothes, you can recognize Huang can who has been very arrogant before. Everyone''s mood is extremely complicated¡° Boy, dare to touch my son. I want you to die today The middle-aged man in the sky was angry at last. Or, in other words, he was furious to the extreme. He really wanted to kill. And he did. A big hand grabbed Dugu Hong directly

 Chapter 750

    At this time, people just put down their heart and directly mentioned it in their throat. I''m afraid the boy is doomed this time. Xuanjizi rushed up directly. He had to block this guy''s fatal blow. Otherwise, there will be no future for this Tantric school.


    However, his body has just burst. I saw a light curtain blocking the big hand. Then, the big hand seemed to encounter something and was directly absorbed by the light curtain. The guy in the sky is also looking at this scene. Of course, he has forgotten that the corner of his mouth is bleeding.


    "Why are you here?" When the guy saw clearly who was coming, he said nervously.


    "Ha ha, Huang Tao, someone has reported that you have privately raised the price of import and export here. I just came here to see that you are very powerful! " This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, and his eyes are shining at the Yellow Sea. It made him a little timid.


    "This is a frame up! I''m busy practicing every day. How can this happen? I''ll look back and see what they did? " The Yellow Sea is really shameless. In the twinkling of an eye, I thought about how to get rid of myself.


    After hearing what he said, all the people sniffed. How can this guy be so shameless! Can you be more shameless? It''s incredible. This man is invincible if he is the lowest. This guy seems to know this sentence very well.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to me to frame you. But now I''d like you to explain to me what''s going on? " The middle-aged man pointed to Dugu Hong, who was standing there quietly.


    "This boy? This kid dares to make trouble here. And killed my son. I''m trying to teach him a lesson! " As soon as Huang Hai heard the other party mention Dugu Hong, he was furious.


    With that, he would continue to fight Dugu Hong to death. This Dugu Hong can''t stay at all. If he is allowed to grow up, he and his family will suffer mercilessly. Instead of waiting to be punished by Dugu Hong, it''s better to give him the result now. So he and his family will be safe. Of course, he is more to revenge for his son Huang can.


    "Are you going to kill people? We should know that the world is so big that all living beings are here. How can you stop all the people? " Dugu Hong took a light look at him, and then directly broke down his purpose. His words made this guy go wild. It''s just too much to bear.


    He threw out a black hand. This black hand is not as big as Huang can''s, but it''s very dark. It''s even palpitating. After seeing this little black hand, Dugu Hong''s face also showed a dignified expression. This guy is going to kill himself!


    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t exist?" A small black hole appears directly in front of the little black hand. Then the black hand was swallowed by the black hole. Then everyone saw a startling explosion in the sky.


    The space there is also instantly disordered. Everyone was shocked. It was a long time before peace was restored there.


    "What do you mean, Kong Hui?" Huang Tao was very angry and yelled at the middle-aged man.


    "Do you still want to quibble? Today I will take you back to the Justice Department. I don''t think the Yellow Sea can say anything. " Kong Hui said solemnly. With that, he waved his big hand.


    Dugu Hong saw many lines of spatial attributes, which directly condensed into a rope, and trapped Huang Tao.


    "You can''t do that. My elder brother will not let you go. " Huang Tao kept struggling. There was panic in his expression. There''s no more of the fearless. This guy is completely flustered now. He knew that once he entered the judicial department, no one could protect him.


    "Brother, please say a word for me." Finally, this guy turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, who was standing there quietly. He had the smell of pleading.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered directly. This is just a big joke. You wanted to kill me before, but now you want to ask me for help. You change your face a little too fast! He also felt that he had nothing to say to such people.


    "Little brother, it was all my fault. You see, my son is dead, too... "Huang Tao said that, and he turned his eyes to Yurou, who was hiding behind Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of meaning.


    "You don''t have to threaten me like that. Your son is not a thing, and you are not a good man. If I have the strength, I will definitely hit your home. You''re out of luck today. You''ve been arrested. I''m not to blame for that. If I don''t go down the drain, it''s already very good. You expect me to protect you. You say, "why should I?" Dugu Hong''s light words were like a sharp steel knife that went straight into Huang Tao''s chest.


    This guy knew that Dugu Hong would not help himself. It seems that what I did before is really a little too much. However, he still thinks that this kind of person is a cheap life. As long as you get freedom on your side, you will definitely find this boy in trouble. After thinking of this, Huang Tao gave Dugu Hong a fierce look, and he didn''t fight any more.


    He has figured it out. The mistake he made was not very big. It''s just more corruption. As long as he withdraws all these extra things. Then, a big brother pleaded with him. I believe he will be free soon. It''s time for him to take revenge. So then he didn''t fight¡° Boy, that''s good! Come to the space array division alliance! I believe it will be quite good for your future. " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s performance is remarkable, Konghui also loves talents. Dugu Hong was able to achieve such a profound understanding of spatial attributes without being taught. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Before that, he had arrived very early. He wanted to show up directly. However, when he saw Dugu Hong, the various arrays at the entrance, and the various connotations of the spatial attributes, he fell into an epiphany. He also wanted to see how much Dugu Hong could gain. Therefore, he did not appear directly at that time.

 Chapter 751

    "Thank you for your kindness. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come to you when my business is done. " Naturally, Dugu Hong could not get it. This guy named Kong Hui''s attainments of spatial attributes are immeasurable.


    There are many places he can''t understand. Although there are gains, but there are always many places can not be linked. Naturally, it needs to be pointed out before it can be really controlled. Therefore, he did not refuse the other party''s kindness.


    "Good. Here you are Kong Hui didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He can see that this boy''s future achievements are certainly not small. Even in this space array division alliance, there must be his position. At that time, I will certainly take credit for introducing talents. So he threw out an iron sign.


    "Outside disciple?" After seeing the words on the sign, Dugu Hong said softly.


    "Outside disciple?" At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian also came to Dugu Hong''s side. When he heard that, he was surprised to repeat. However, there was more shock in his expression. He could not believe that his apprentice could get the attention of the space array division alliance. It''s not easy.


    With this strong back, it''s impossible for their Tantric school not to attract people''s attention in the future. Of course, the future of Tantrism will be more wonderful. After all, this alliance is not for fun. That''s a super giant.


    Dugu Hong just entered this place. The achievements after that are really limitless. At the thought of this, the way he looked at Dugu Hong became more vivid.


    After learning this news, xuanjizi also had the same expression. After he and Xuanyuan Haotian exchanged a look, they were all silent. I''m not even ready to publicize it.


    When Dugu Hong saw their expressions, he didn''t know why they had such expressions. However, he knew that there must be a reason. He is a little white on the Xuantian continent. Of course, I know little about some secrets. So, at this time, he took the initiative to put away his curiosity. After all, not everything can be said in front of others.


    Dugu Hong also noticed the onlookers. They were far away at that time. I didn''t hear him and Konghui at all. Naturally, I didn''t see the little action between them clearly. What''s more, Kong Hui did something to keep it from others. Naturally, these guys don''t know what happened to Dugu Hong.


    Behind Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi''s expression in their eyes has been more normal. Naturally, no one can think of what happened.


    Soon, the entrance of the transmission array was shining. It seems that the entrance is about to open. Everyone''s attention was focused on the entrance. One by one very honest line up. Although now there is no fairy level people to guard. But what happened just now will spread all over the continent with explosive speed.


    Dugu Hong and they finally entered the entrance with the crowd. When they pay a certain fee, that is, dozens of pieces of the best spirit stone. Looking at the number of people coming in and out, Dugu Hong can roughly estimate the income of the entrance of this transmission array in one year. Think about how many transmission lines there are in this continent. This space array division alliance is really not built. They must have extremely luxurious life and cultivation resources.


    Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the transmission array. He found that the teleport array was actually a big ship. The ship is made up of lines of molecules with spatial attributes, and then the lines form the keel of the ship according to certain rules, and then the hull... It can be said that the ship is made up of lines with spatial attributes. However, most people can''t see what Dugu Hong felt.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong also sighed. They are really amazing. With this skill, the world''s top experts are not in the eyes of others. Can''t you fly? You fly! This continent is so big, you can fly 100000 kilometers a day for me to try!


    Not tired of spitting blood, you must not be able to achieve. Besides, not all people can reach this level. Generally speaking, it is a very good result to have thousands to 10000 kilometers a day. When will you be able to finish this continent!


    It''s just like when master Xuanzang went west, if he had a plane, he would be able to come to India in just a few hours. Of course, you don''t even have to go out, just pass on what you need from the Internet. Then download it.


    That''s the power of technology. And in this world, it is with these space masters that they can achieve this effortless blink. Save a lot of time on the road.


    I saw everyone on board. Dugu Hong also got on the boat. Yurou, as a woman, naturally stands beside Dugu Hong. Only this man can hold up the sky for her.


    As for other people, after experiencing the previous events, they were also in awe of Dugu Hong. They did not dare to be too close to Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong''s previous performance is really remarkable. The face of the strong is still not yield. This is not what they can compare.


    Now, in their eyes, Dugu Hong''s expression was always light. That''s not pretending. But people are really able to look down on everything around them. I''ve always been very calm in the face of things. These are what they need to learn. Seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t say much. It''s talking to Yurou in a low voice. There are many common topics between them. Finally, the day is about to pass. Yurou is a little tired, so she leans on Dugu Hong and goes to sleep peacefully. Dugu Hong has time to observe the space barriers around him. These space barriers are similar to the ship under his feet. However, this is essentially different from a big ship. These space barriers seem to be solidified sand and stone, and sometimes emit some flashing light

 Chapter 752

    "What are you looking at?" Xuanyuan Haotian went to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. He found that Dugu Hong had been observing the space barrier around him, and he was very curious.


    "I look at the wall above, as if it still glows. Don''t know what it''s made of? " Dugu Hong was very surprised. Because it seems that there is no way to control it with spatial attributes. No matter how many ways he tried, he failed to achieve his goal. That''s why I asked.


    "This? It''s space crystal. " Xuanyuan Haotian said to Dugu Hong after looking at the space barrier around him.


    "Oh?" Dugu Hong was stunned. Emotion is still a mineral. It seems that it is really necessary for me to make a deep and detailed study of the world.


    Dugu Hong reached out his hand again and touched the barrier composed of crystal stones in the space. It is found that these are all composed of large pieces of space crystal, and there is something in the middle that sticks them tightly together. Then it forms a natural array, directly turning the space into a channel.


    Dugu Hong even studied the air around him. He found that these things also operate according to certain rules. Now he doesn''t know how these things work. However, with these things in mind, he will certainly understand. At this time, he had seen a light not far away. It seems that the space barrier has come to an end.


    Roughly estimated, they walked for nearly 36 hours. I don''t know how far I have gone. You have to go out and ask people about it. Then came a sense of weightlessness. And then you see the ground. Dugu Hong followed the crowd out of the boat. When he finally got off the ship, he subconsciously looked back at the ship, and saw that the ship instantly turned into countless space lines and dissipated in the air.


    There were countless doubts in his mind. Now he doesn''t have the ability to understand these things. He deeply believed that once he entered the space array division alliance, he would naturally be able to understand these things. However, now he has the awareness of this aspect. On his way to practice, he had a goal of exploration. This made him very excited.


    After they walked out of the teleportation array, Dugu Hong found himself on the edge of a small town.


    "This is Wuliang Town, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the target. We''ll have a rest here for one night and continue to start from the teleport tomorrow. We will be able to reach our destination Langya the day after tomorrow. " Xuanjizi seemed to see through Dugu Hong''s idea and said directly.


    "Oh." When Dugu Hong heard that, he understood. There is also a transfer station between feelings. The previous ship can only last about two days. Then, it needs to agglomerate again. What is the way to accomplish this? He really wants to know now.


    In this way, Dugu Hong kept up with Xuanyuan Haotian. Soon, they came to an inn. There is nothing special about this inn. The hall downstairs is for guests to sit down and eat. The upstairs room is naturally for rest.


    They asked for two rooms. I have a room with Yurou. Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi have a room with Dugu Yan. After simply cleaning up in the room, Dugu Hong and Yurou follow Xuanji to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in heaven big liver cyst. Dugu Hong found a seat casually and sat down. Xuanyuan Haotian went directly to the waiter and ordered some dishes. Then he sat down and waited quietly.


    "Do you know? This Langya conference will be very lively. " At this time, a man on a table not far from Dugu Hong''s desk was chatting with his companion in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it just those masters who have come out?" People around him said disdainfully.


    "Hey, you know that. But this time there was a black horse. Do you know who it is? " That guy doesn''t seem to be disobedient at all.


    Hearing this, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. He can hear, and so can other people. Since it is no longer a secret, there is no sense of mystery. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong took the cup in front of him and prepared to drink tea. However, this guy''s next words still shocked him.


    "There is a very potential master in that Tantric school. It is said that when this guy was promoted, he attracted the attention of the leaders of all major schools. They all arrived at the first time. When they arrived, it was a sea of thunder and lightning... "This guy''s expression was very exaggerated when he spoke.


    "I''ve heard that, too. It should be. My martial uncle seemed to be there at that time. However, his position was backward, and he had no chance to enter the secret sect. But he saw the sea of thunder and lightning. " Those who opposed it before also came forward to prove it.


    There was only a slight shock on Dugu Hong''s side, and then he continued to drink tea. Now that these people are able to talk about it. He has nothing to worry about. Next, he just needs to be a loyal listener. Sure enough, this guy soon said everything he knew.


    "Do you know? They''ve now worked out a policy for that kid. As long as he appears, there will be no good fruit to eat. " This guy said mysteriously again¡° What are the policies? " The people around him are also curious. Naturally, he asked in an exaggerated low voice¡° Hey, hey, do you remember the four young masters? " This guy is obviously hanging people''s appetite. All this talk comes from half a sentence¡° Who doesn''t know! Yang Guang, Huang Han, Ouyang Danxia and xuanzhe are all experts of Jinxian peak. Even I heard that Yang Guang is a half step immortal. " The guy was not ambiguous, so he reported the name of the dead man directly¡° you are right. A few of them are not the main force. Now there is a guy named Yitian Dugu Zhan. This guy is said to have been the cultivation of Zhenxian in the early days. And now they have been called out from the closed door by their elders. Their appearance is to contain the boy named Dugu Hong. " This guy said mysteriously¡° I got it! But what will they do? " Naturally, they didn''t know that Dugu Hong was around. Otherwise, they won''t say it. However, they will know Dugu Hong next. After all, everyone is focused on him. Of course, I don''t know.

 Chapter 753

    Hearing this, Dugu Hong was also worried. Why are these guys so boring? I didn''t seem to provoke them. Of course, he also understood. If you are too prominent, you will naturally be provoking others.


    After all, it''s not in vain that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Now that there is such a saying, he needs to keep a low profile. At this time, he is not suitable to speak. Just at this time, their meal came up. Then he buried himself in eating.


    All this fell in the eyes of xuanjizi and many Xuanyuan Haotian, they all nodded. The boy''s determination is amazing. It''s all tolerable. The future achievements are really limitless! They also did not make a sound, naturally their table became very quiet.


    "Meet me. I''m a decent flint. " Suddenly a voice interrupted the silence of their table. Dugu Hong looked at the smiling young man standing at the table in surprise.


    This guy is two meters tall. He is a very strong one. The muscles of the body from time to time came a sense of explosion. His face was even more bearded. Only a pair of copper bell eyes were exposed to the air. The rest of the body was covered by the beard.


    "Do I know you?" Dugu Hong said a word subconsciously. He really doesn''t want to get in touch with others here. In other words, he''s already in a lot of trouble. Naturally, I don''t want to make friends with anyone. Otherwise, it will definitely bring unnecessary trouble to others.


    "Er..." what Yang Sui didn''t expect was that this handsome guy didn''t give himself any face in front of so many people. This made him very embarrassed for a moment.


    "All right. I have to eat. Please don''t disturb me Dugu Hong said to him politely. He''s obviously refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Of course, yangsui''s actions before naturally attracted many people''s attention. Originally, when Yang Sui spoke, they thought they were a little familiar with each other! Now it seems that this is not the case. These people are eating on the surface. However, their attention is always focused on the development of things here.


    When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they were all slightly surprised. However, this is nothing. After all, all of us are away from home. I don''t want to know you. So, it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    The flint stood there awkwardly, neither going nor staying. Dugu Hong continued to eat his own food. He doesn''t care what this guy thinks.


    "How can you do that?" Yang Sui didn''t speak. A strong man behind him said to Dugu Hong angrily.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Do I have to deal with anyone who talks to me in the street? " Dugu Hong gave him a light look and said in a cold voice. Why is this guy so ungrateful? All of us have this idea at this time. Of course, it''s someone else''s business. Why do they have to do more?


    "You..." the strong man behind yangsui was blocked by Dugu Hong''s words. There''s no way to say the next thing.


    "Come on. I''m ready. " Dugu Hong stood up and said to them.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi and them all got up to follow Dugu Hong upstairs to have a rest.


    "Wait a minute." Then yangsui thought again and again, and blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong said to him angrily. People with clear eyes can see it. Dugu Hong is really on fire. People don''t pay attention to you, but you are still entangled.


    "Can the girl sit down for a while?" Suddenly, Yang Sui said to Yu Rou beside Dugu Hong. Now his eyes were chiseled. Make Yurou very uncomfortable. He directly hid behind Dugu Hong. His hands were tightly holding Dugu Hong''s arm. The fullness has been squeezed and deformed.


    This kind of action of hers made the flint very angry after seeing it. But now he has no reason to go to other people''s trouble. Before that, he just fell in love with Yurou and wanted to make a routine. As a result, people don''t buy it at all. This made many of the words he prepared later useless.


    So, he started right away. There is no turning point. Of course, his words made Dugu Hong really angry. Push him, then pull Yurou to go upstairs.


    "What do you mean?" Yangsui hasn''t recovered from Dugu Hong''s push, but the strong man behind him doesn''t want to. He blocked Dugu Hong''s way. He was very dissatisfied and yelled at Dugu Hong.


    The guests who had been eating very quietly were watching the scene. Although they all know what''s going on in their hearts. But clearly, they don''t mind their own business. There is even a table of guests are looking at the two sides of the conflict.


    "Yes? What do you want? " Dugu Hongqiang said, holding back his anger. It''s not convenient for him to do it in public. Besides, after entering the town, he saw that private fighting was forbidden in the town. Otherwise, he would have done it.


    Although he was a man of two generations, he never took the initiative to provoke others. Today, suddenly, he was very angry. However, the more time it is, the more calm it is¡° Don''t you just want to meet the women around you? What''s the big deal? " The strong man didn''t have the slightest implication in his speech. His words directly touched Dugu Hong''s bottom line. You know, a lot of things in this world can be shared. Only this woman can''t. Otherwise, the color on the head will be green. And Dugu Hong is the person with this kind of traditional thought. Don''t say it''s him, it''s the same with other people¡° Is it? I want to know your mother, don''t you? " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed, and his voice became a little frivolous¡° You, what do you mean? Please don''t talk casually. You should know that you can eat casually, but you can''t talk casually. " The strong man choked at Dugu Hong''s words. The veins on my forehead have burst. He really wants to do it now.

 Chapter 754

    "Oh, so you don''t want me to know your mother. It''s just a woman around you. It''s no big deal. " Dugu Hong said jokingly. Now he wants to see how shameless these guys are. That''s a lot more vicious.


    "You..." the strong man was blocked by Dugu Hong''s words for a long time. Of course, all the guests around were smiling. They really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could deal with these two guys like this.


    There are many people who are not ashamed of the behavior of these two guys before. Now after seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, I feel very happy. Even the man in the running room was smiling. They haven''t seen the excitement for a long time. Now they will not miss the excitement.


    Besides, they also admired Dugu Hong''s reply. That''s very sharp. Most people don''t dare to say it at all. And he said it. It turns out he''s not afraid of this guy at all. Although I don''t know the origin of Dugu Hong. But they still admire it very much. At least they dare not say that. After all, they know it''s not a joke.


    And this flint is said to be one of the respectable ones. It is said that he is the grandson of the elder. But why is this boy so bold? Are you not afraid to discredit their decency? On the other hand, Dugu Hong also surprised them.


    Dugu Hong doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he pulls Yurou up the stairs. At this time, yangsui and the strong man behind him did not dare to stop him. With one mouth, Dugu Hong let them have nothing to say. Even, they were defeated. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "I must kill him." Yang Sui finally can''t help murmuring. At this time, he and Dugu Hong had formed a scene of immortality. Naturally, it can not be easily resolved. Of course, more is his salivation for Yurou''s beauty.


    Naturally, it can''t be said in front of others. However, the strong men around him still know it. In this way, the night passed in people''s wishful thinking. In this night, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian discussed secretly for a long time. On the contrary, Dugu Hong and Yurou sleep soundly. Yurou had something else to say, but she saw that Dugu Hong was sleeping so sweetly. Change is also deep sleep. Anyway, when the sky falls down, there''s a man on top of it.


    The next morning, after a simple wash, they came to the dining room for a simple breakfast. Yang Sui was also there. He glanced at Dugu Hong from time to time. Of course, Yu Rou''s eyes were different. Yurou hides directly behind Dugu Hong. She doesn''t want to have any more contact with such people.


    Of course, her action was still seen by the flint. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes. Then he turned and left. Naturally, Dugu Hong took this matter seriously. If there were not so many people here, he would have done it.


    Joke, he was not afraid that day. Not to mention that this guy is just a kid in the middle of Jinxian period. He has many means to subdue this guy. Of course, we have to keep this secret. You can''t let people find out that you did it yourself.


    Even if someone finds out later, he can''t be bothered. So he didn''t have any extra performance next. Although those people all peep at themselves from time to time. But he is still a indifferent expression. This makes everyone not know what he really thinks. Anyway, it''s gone like this. As for the future, only the party concerned knows. Naturally, other people don''t need to care about this.


    Soon they appeared at the previous exit. At this time, a light curtain has appeared at the exit. The light curtain didn''t come yesterday. It seems that this was formed overnight. This made Dugu Hong think that the space array division alliance is not a good job. But there must be something in it. However, he does not have the ability and qualification to know.


    Now if someone gives him a teleportation array research, he will be very happy. Now, of course, he can''t. Therefore, he can only use his eyes and brain more. Haoran himself can remember more things. Therefore, in the following time, he still put his main energy into the observation of the transmission array.


    Of course, there is still a part of energy in the attention of the flint. This guy is a time bomb. I don''t know when it will burst out. So, it''s better to be careful.


    Soon, a thin light curtain appeared in the transmission array. This shows that everything in the transmission array is ready. They can get into it.


    Dugu Hong followed xuanjizi and they went in together. They are the last batch this time. Of course, they can only stand on the edge of the ship. Still, he noticed. The flint was standing in the middle of the ship. At this time, he was looking at himself and others with a very playful look. The bad intentions in his eyes, of course, is a panoramic view.


    After seeing all this, Dugu Hong knew it in his heart. But he didn''t care. I found a place to sit down. Yurou sat directly beside him. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are also close to them. From time to time, they looked around with vigilance. Can there be any mistake at this time.


    At this time, Dugu Hong let go of his divine consciousness to feel the crystal stones in the surrounding space. He wants to know some natural spatial properties from the space crystal. After all, everything is imitated from nature. Therefore, only by following the law of nature can we achieve greater success in the end. This is exactly what he is doing now. The ship finally started as scheduled. Everything became so smooth. Dugu Hong had already learned from others that it would take two days and two nights. Therefore, he should make good use of the 48 hours to perceive the crystal of space. Despite the speed of the ship. However, Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness was not simple. He quickly sensed that small bubbles appeared from time to time in the crystal of this space. These little bubbles are constantly swimming in the crystal. It''s like this crystal is a very big swimming pool. And these little bubbles are like fish in the water, constantly swimming around

 Chapter 755

    Time flies by in the process of Dugu Hong paying attention to the crystal stones in space. The day passed quickly. At this time, all people feel tired. Although, their accomplishments are very high. Even if it''s ten days and a half without a rest, it''s not a big problem. However, there is nothing to do now.


    Moreover, this journey is also very lonely. Therefore, people are more likely to be sleepy at this time. At this time, Yurou was already sleeping in Dugu Hong''s arms. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian took turns to rest. Dugu Hong didn''t sleep because he had something to do. However, more than 90% of his attention has been focused on the space crystal.


    Any change in the outside world was no longer noticeable to him. He has found some rules. The existence of these laws further deepened his understanding of spatial attributes.


    At this time, his hand also moved unconsciously. As his hands move regularly. The spatial attributes around him changed slightly. It made him very informative. At this time, a small structure similar to the interior of the space crystal has been formed in front of him. At this time, the molecules with spatial properties are swimming freely in the range specified by him. He can clearly perceive how comfortable those molecules are when they swim.


    This feeling makes him very comfortable. Finally, he seemed to understand something. Though not yet. However, he knew that he was not far away from the door. Suddenly the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Then, it is to continue to focus on those space crystal. It''s like nothing happened. Of course, nothing has happened now.


    It was Xuanyuan Haotian''s turn to be on duty. This guy usually does things very carelessly. Naturally, there is no patience at this time. At this time, he has been a little confused. Although still sober, it is only one step away from deep sleep.


    By this time, many people on the ship had fallen asleep. They had no idea what might happen. Moreover, no one ever dares to make trouble in this transmission array. Never. This is also the reason why they have always been very relieved.


    At this time, yangsui and the strong men around him are moving slowly towards Dugu Hong. Their eyes were closed slightly. At first glance, they seem to be asleep. However, if you observe them all the time, you will find that they will move some distance after a short rest. It''s like sleeping dishonestly.


    The ship was still very quiet. Among them, only Dugu Hong was sitting there quietly, looking at the crystal stone on the space barrier. The eyes are so focused.


    Meanwhile, Yang Sui squinted at Dugu Hong from time to time to see if he found out what he was doing. When he found that Dugu Hong seemed to keep that movement all the time, his movement began again.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, he and the strong man were not far away from Dugu Hong. To be more precise, it''s only five or six feet away. At this time, if he attacked Dugu Hong, there would be no obstacles.


    But Dugu Hong was still the same as before, and there was no movement at all. His face became more focused. However, some people have already noticed here. Of course, it''s just a very individual person. Naturally, they won''t wake up at this time.


    Because, they dare not meddle. In other words, people nowadays generally don''t do anything for others. They still closed their eyes, but still left a small gap to watch what happened next.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the ship naturally became a little dignified. However, those who are really sleeping will not know about it. Because, they have completely relaxed.


    At last, yangsui and the strong man around him are in place. Two people quietly to each other one eye. Then, the strong man and Yang Sui attacked at the same time. The attack was directly driven into a line by them. And the emergence of this line, did not cause any fluctuations in the air.


    It''s like this line doesn''t exist at all. However, the line formed by Zhen Gang is not so powerful. Speed is also a lever. Just in a moment, he came to Dugu Hong. Then it goes straight through his body.


    Both Yang Sui and Zhuang Han were very happy. They didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The audience who pretended to be sleeping around them were too scared to breathe. The plot is too intense. They all felt sorry for Dugu Hong.


    Before, if Dugu Hong had not offended Yang Sui badly, this guy would not have chosen to fight in this transmission array. You know, it''s not for fun. That''s going to affect my family.


    And that Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t seem to know what had happened. At this time, he has been completely asleep. The corners of his mouth were already smiling. He looked at Yurou lying in Dugu Hong''s arms again, and his eyes began to shine.


    All of a sudden, he found something wrong. Because, that Dugu Hong''s body is slowly disappearing. And his attack at this time has been opposite the strong man to wear. The strong man was staring at himself. I can''t believe it. Then he collapsed on the ground.


    All of a sudden, he also felt the crisis. Straight behind you is the fall. That''s too fast. Then he felt the attack of the strong man on the opposite side passing over him. Then it dissipates in the crystal of this space. At this time, he was also scared out of a cold sweat. How did Dugu Hong do it? He has no time to think about the strong man now. Now we have to consider how to survive from Dugu Hong''s hands. Because he has already succeeded in angering Dugu Hong. It''s going to be a storm. It was a long time before he calmed down. He quietly opened his eyes and searched for Dugu Hong''s trace. To his surprise, Dugu Hong was sitting there looking at him with a smile! However, he was able to make a joke from Dugu Hong''s eyes very clearly. Then, he saw something quickly approaching him

 Chapter 756

    It was an invisible pillar of light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything at all. Even at this time, Yang Sui''s eyes widened, and he just felt danger coming. Then he moved desperately to the back. However, he felt as if he had no way back.


    Because he felt as if he had touched something. The soft feeling made him very uncomfortable. However, there is no way back. At this time, of course, he did not dare to make any noise. Or what he didn''t know was that even if he called for help, no one could hear him.


    Those who peep, at this time is also a face of surprise. They don''t know what happened. They saw the attack very clearly. Dugu Hong''s body has been penetrated. But now it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. And the performance of that flint is to let them all very speechless. Because they can only see the frightened expression of Yang Sui. And then, you can''t see anything.


    He can''t move. This kind of feeling that his whole body is bound makes him very uncomfortable. However, now he has no time and energy to pay attention to this. Because now he has to consider how to get out of danger.


    He never thought about what Dugu Hong could do to him. Fang Cao is, he has always regarded Dugu Hong as a thorn in the flesh. Of course, it''s the kind that can be pulled out at will. Now it seems that there is something wrong with his idea. Dugu Hong is not easy to provoke.


    At this time, many people have opened their eyes to see this scene. It also stems from their perception of danger. Of course, they can''t see the danger. They saw that yangsui was dancing in panic at this time!


    All of a sudden, Yang Sui is like mad general toward the edge of the ship. The strong man who followed him had been killed by him. Naturally, there is no longer any way to help him. Everyone was shocked to see his action.


    As he leaped under the ship. Then, he quickly disappeared in the sight of the public. He''s gone. At this time, they all looked at Dugu Hong again with panic. This guy can drive flint crazy in front of everyone''s eyes. What else can he do that''s amazing?


    Some people even had a fluke in their heart at this time. They didn''t say anything to offend Dugu Hong before. Now we have to have a good relationship with this guy. Of course, if they know that the handsome man in front of them is the Dugu Hong they talked about before. I don''t know what they think. In any case, it must be avoided.


    After all, if people in this world want to get along with each other sincerely, it must be done without any threat. If one of them has a problem, then the fragile friendship will be broken directly.


    Therefore, there is no real friendship in this world. There is only mutual use. When you have no use value, other people will not pay attention to you. In other words, your level is not enough, there is no way to get other people''s friendship.


    In the following time, Dugu Hong was quiet. Just now Xuanyuan Haotian woke up. He regretted it very much. If he hadn''t been asleep, Dugu Hong would not have happened to him just now. So, next, Dugu Hong was still feeling the law of the spirit stone in the space, while Xuanyuan Haotian was staring around for a moment. He doesn''t want to be like that again.


    Otherwise, he will really regret his death. Simply, the next road is very calm. When a flash of light appeared in front of them, Dugu Hong also woke up from that feeling.


    In these two days and nights, he has gained a lot. Even though his eyes are bloodshot now. But compared with his harvest, it is not a matter. After a brief wash, Dugu Hong followed xuanjizi out of the transmission array.


    When he came out, he was also shocked. It''s so busy here. Because they are now at the gate of a splendid city. Their appearance did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Because during this time, people like Dugu Hong came out of the transmission array.


    Four people with a child, soon came to the gate. At this time, a group of soldiers blocked their way. Dugu Hong quickly took out his spiritual knowledge and offered it to him.


    "We don''t want this. Is it that you have put the flint into the endless space Headed by a middle-aged general. This guy looks pretty sunny and handsome. Although it''s uncle level. However, it is still very well-developed. Under the thick eyebrows is a pair of bright eyes, which are now flashing anger. The whiskers were trembling. You can tell from a glance that this guy must be in the same family as that flint.


    "Who saw me do it? Besides, I''ve taught him a lesson before. Why should I do it to him in that teleportation array? " Dugu Hong suddenly asked. His words drove the guy to the corner.


    If he admits that yangsui started with Dugu Hong first, the space array division alliance will not let them go. There''s more than one. So, for a moment, this guy is really difficult to handle.


    In front of so many people, it is not convenient for him to do some dirty things. Although he has done many dirty things¡° Is that what you do? I believe you should be the person around the elder! That Yang Sui must be your son! I just want to say that the son is not the father''s fault. You don''t seem to have done your duty as a father Dugu Hong said suddenly. The tone of his voice is like the elder lecturing the younger. It makes this guy very uncomfortable. He never thought about what was wrong with his son. He thinks everything in the world depends on the fist. If you have a big fist, it''s natural. As for what other people think, there is no need to care. Of course, he didn''t put this view on himself. Because the rules are always directed at others. As for myself, I naturally want to drive above the rules¡° Boy, you''d better be good. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing something I don''t want to do. You know, when I get angry, even I feel scared myself. " This guy threatened Dugu Hong in a low voice¡° Well, I''d like to see what it''s like for you to lose your temper Dugu Hong would not make him feel better in front of so many people.

 Chapter 757

    "You..." this guy naturally knows that he can''t give Dugu Hong anything in public. At the same time, the organizers of Langya conference are watching. Of course, he didn''t dare to move.


    However, this boy seems to be unreasonable. It''s really hard for him. He had already sentenced Dugu Hong to death. Once let him seize the opportunity, he will certainly abuse Dugu Hong. But not now.


    "What? Timid! It doesn''t seem to be your style. When I just came out of the teleport array, weren''t you very arrogant? It seems that your son really got your biography! " Dugu Hong doesn''t leave much feeling when he talks.


    Bullshit, both sides have been in a situation of never ending. What else does he need? What nature says is vicious, it says.


    "Boy, stay on the front line, so we can see each other in the future. Don''t let things go. Otherwise, it''s not good for your growth. " This guy threatened directly.


    "Ha ha, I have never seen anyone more shameless than your father and son. My son wants my wife to be friends with him. If you don''t want to, just fight. Lao Tzu is unreasonable when he comes up. Your son hit me in the teleportation array. It was very good that I didn''t kill him at that time. As for the fact that he was finally engulfed by the space storm, what does it have to do with me? Why are you putting this on me? Is this your principle of being decent and doing things? " Dugu Hong said out loud with disdain.


    What he said is heart killing! There''s no room for this guy to explain. In other words, ah, it directly shakes out the truth of the matter. At this time, he does not need to have any scruples. Otherwise, I don''t know if it will affect my cultivation. Anyway, let''s have a good time first! As for the decent revenge in the future, he followed.


    "You... Poof!" The guy finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Dugu Hong quickly stepped aside. This guy''s blood stains will stain his clothes.


    The onlookers around were stunned. That''s what the emotional tongue looks like. With one mouth, one can spit blood out of others. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    At this time, there is an old man with white hair on the head of the city. At this time, he is quietly watching what happened under the gate. His eyes are very deep, no one knows what he is thinking. And there''s no one around him who dares to stand there.


    When he saw the guy spitting blood, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. There was a touch of banter in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t like this guy either.


    "You are... Very good! I remember you. " This guy is called Yanghuo. Dugu Hong finally knows.


    "Remember, I''ve got a lot of people. Who are you Dugu Hong snorted coldly. His words made Yang Huo go away. It''s a bully. How come this guy''s mouth gun is so powerful? It''s just that I don''t want to forgive people!


    The people around the gate muttered. In fact, they all know exactly what kind of person Yang Huo is. If it wasn''t for today''s special time, he would have killed Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong was aware of this, so he took measures against him mercilessly. Just like this, this guy and the people behind him will be afraid when dealing with him in the future. I don''t know who is behind him. Of course, if he takes out the brand of the space array division alliance, these people will not pester him any more. Of course, he didn''t know that either.


    Yanghuo knows that if it goes on like this, he will only become more ugly. He just turned around and left. Although he left Dugu Hong a cold look when he left. However, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that there was no one to stop them, Dugu Hong and xuanjizi walked into the city. This city is called Langya city. It seems that the Langya conference was held in this city. Yang Huo made such a fuss that they didn''t even have to pay for entering the city. Naturally, it saves a lot of income.


    "You boy, why can''t you live anywhere?" Xuanyuan Haotian points at Dugu Hong and laughs.


    "Master, I''m very responsible. I never took the initiative to provoke others. However, every time they are entangled. I''m not to blame for that Dugu Hong said wrongly.


    "All right. I don''t blame you! Blame those people for not having eyes. It''s all done! " Xuanyuan Haotian is also very happy to say. After all, Dugu Hong was his own apprentice, but he really wanted his apprentice to shine on any occasion.


    Dugu Hong and his family haven''t eaten for two days. If they had entered the city gate smoothly, they should be full now. It was the appearance of Yanghuo that delayed them a little more time. Of course, these are nothing. They had arrived at a large hotel by this time. The name of the hotel is really very good! It''s directly called Langya hotel. This can not help but also make people have a lot of associations.


    After several people went in, they casually found a table and sat down. Dugu Hong ordered some meat. The main reason is that Dugu Yan can eat it now. She is a fat girl now. Of course, Dugu Hong was not worried at all.


    Because it''s time for her to grow up. At this time, it''s natural to keep up with nutrition. It''s OK to eat more. Because xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have begun to let her practice. Of course, before countless times for her to comb had no obstruction of meridians. Let her meridians become more broad. This girl has already reached the initial cultivation of distraction in just over a week. This was unthinkable to him before. You know, he had to go through a lot of hardships to get today''s accomplishments. Although he doesn''t know what other people are like. If you let him know that someone can only play in the distracted state or infant state in his life, he will naturally have a psychological balance. Little girl to see meat up, very happy regardless of the image of eating up. Of course, such a small child naturally has nothing to pay attention to. Dugu Hong could only keep an eye on her every move for fear that she would choke.

 Chapter 758

    Yurou kept on handing the meat to duguyan. At this time, her maternal brilliance had been very brilliant. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are very quiet sitting there eating. It''s like a family.


    All of a sudden, the face of that mysterious machine son became very ugly. Of course, Dugu Hong also looked up in the direction of the footsteps. This is a young man, white, with bright eyes. Belongs to the kind that can discharge to others.


    He was followed by two followers, both of whom were real immortal level masters. It''s from the big family.


    "Dugu Hong took a look at him, and then continued to put meat in his hands. This Dugu wild goose eats so fast that Yurou can''t help herself. Dugu Hong also helped. That''s enough for a little guy.


    "Can you meet this beautiful woman?" This guy is very direct. He''s more direct than that flint. However, it made Dugu Hong have the impulse to beat others.


    Of course, he didn''t notice it himself. Originally, Yurou was very beautiful, and it was the focus everywhere. What''s more, after he moistens, he becomes more radiant. No matter where she goes, she will attract people''s attention. Naturally, it''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    Yurou looks at Dugu Hong awkwardly. Every time, it was her who made trouble for Dugu Hong. Even though she didn''t want to. However, there are countless flies rushing up tenaciously.


    "I remember there was a man named yangsui who wanted to hit my wife. Later, he fell directly into the space storm of the teleportation array... "Dugu Hong suddenly said to himself.


    His words had some effect. The white young man wanted to continue to speak, and his expression became extremely dignified. The steps have begun to fall back.


    Dugu Hong''s words made him think of too many things. He naturally heard about what happened at the gate of the city. Although there was no presence, everyone in Langya city now knows all the performances of Yanghuo.


    He was happy to see beautiful women. Naturally, he wants to make it close. If he can get started, he will not miss it. If he comes across hard ideas, he has a way back. After all, he was aboveboard. Of course, it''s just what he takes for granted. If it wasn''t for the anger of Yanghuo before, he might have started now.


    Therefore, he only uses this method to let this kind of fly general character be able to retreat. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson to this disgusting fly. Even if he was taught by the characters behind him, he would do so.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who were already on guard, also reacted to Dugu Hong''s words. They are very happy. It''s also a bit awkward. This is a person of a very old age. It''s not as thoughtful as a child.


    "Er... That... This elder brother..." the white young man spoke to Dugu Hong awkwardly. However, Dugu Hong''s refusal to face made him speechless. Naturally, this speech became stuttering.


    There were some people who were ready to move around, but now they were all quiet. They also know that sometimes it''s better to be alive than anything. As for women, especially beautiful women, they have to live and enjoy themselves. Naturally, they will not choose to live with their own lives because of a beautiful woman.


    The white young man''s face was black with iron. He had never come across such a thing. This guy''s words put him in a dilemma. But Dugu Hong was not ready to give him a step down.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t face this kind of person at all. No one who covets other people''s wives is a good thing at all. Why did he give such a person face?


    This guy is like a pole. He didn''t move there for a long time. It''s a shame. He can feel countless eyes from all directions, just like a laser shooting at himself. His face was burning. I didn''t even dare to look up.


    This is all caused by the boy opposite. At the thought of this, his eyes were filled with resentment. He''s going to make this kid pay. As soon as he thought of it, he turned and left. There is no stop at all.


    Of course, from this time on. He will be famous in Langya city. That''s not a good reputation. It can be said that as long as Dugu Hong exists, there will be a shadow in his heart. It will even have a great impact on his future practice.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but continued to feed the child. It''s like he''s never met that guy and talked to him. At this time, he has become very different in the eyes of those who eat together in the hall.


    If Dugu Hong was despised because he was just the cultivation of Jin Xian in the early days, now they have a deeper understanding of him. At least, his mouth is very powerful. Of course, some of them are not convinced of the boy''s prestige. I want to teach you a lesson. Then we have to wait until we have a chance.


    For a moment, the hotel became unusually quiet. Dugu Hong and Xuanji Zi were finally satisfied, and then they went to the street. As they left, the hotel became lively again. Of course, all this has nothing to do with him.


    As for those who talk about others behind their backs, naturally they will not attract his attention. Although he was just a humble hand in the early days of Jinxian. But he''s not afraid of anyone. That''s what makes him good¡° You son, the mouth is always unforgiving. " Xuanyuan Haotian said jokingly¡° Hehe, this kind of person should not give him a good face. I don''t care how much his family is. As long as you offend me, I will not let him go so easily. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° There are still three days to go before the Langya conference officially starts. Let''s find a place to live first Xuanjizi also said with a smile. The four started looking for accommodation. Because it''s the opening day of Langya conference, many hotels are full. This made them have to find a lot of places, and finally found two rooms in a relatively remote place. After paying for the room for ten days, several people took the sign to go in and have a rest¡° Do you have a room? " Suddenly a voice came from the door. Then I saw a guy who could compete with a fat man come in from the outside. He was followed by a middle-aged man. After seeing the middle-aged man, xuanjizi''s eyes were also slightly surprised.

 Chapter 759

    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. Everything comes first and then comes. Since they came first, they have already paid. Naturally, we should live here!


    "Guest, the shop is full. Please go to the next one The man said very politely.


    "No, I''ve been to many homes. I''m going to live here today. " The fat man said very dissatisfied.


    "..." the man didn''t speak. As a man, he naturally knows that the guests will not be happy at this time. This is the time when hotels are full. If you want to stay, you need to come earlier. Can you blame others for your late arrival? However, at this time, he could not tell the situation. After all, it''s an offense.


    It reminds me of a person drinking tea in a teahouse. He ordered a cup of black tea first, and then a glass of milk. This guy poured the milk into the black tea very strangely. Then, he found that there was precipitation in the black tea.


    Then, he yelled at the man, saying that the milk was not fresh. All the guests around looked at him with disdain. And the man is very kind to him for a cup, and then told him in a low voice, milk and black tea together will have precipitation. The guy blushed and then stopped talking.


    The guest next to him was also very strange and asked him why he didn''t directly say that he didn''t understand anything? Man, I have a point! Why is it loud? This is the truth. The reason is not in the voice. That''s what this guy did. They come and go every day. Naturally, they can''t offend the guests.


    "What about them? How can they have a room! " Suddenly, the fat man pointed at Dugu Hong and said to the man.


    "Well... They came first." When the man saw that he was in trouble, he pointed to Dugu Hong and talked to them. Naturally, he wanted to explain.


    "Let them go. This is for you. " Said, this guy''s hand more than a piece of the best spirit stone. This fat man is obviously rich and powerful. Man, when you see the best spirit stone, your eyes shine. This is not the wealth that ordinary people can think of!


    You know, he doesn''t have to be paid so much for a year. In other words, this is the sum of his ten years'' income, even more! People in this world are busy every day just to earn more money?


    The money is his. He just needs to reach for it. At this time, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong who was walking towards the room. There was a struggle in his eyes.


    Dugu Hong also sensed his change, but he didn''t look back at him. After all, this kind of person is not worth his attention. However, when he sensed the best stone in the fat man''s hand, he knew that his trouble was coming again.


    He nodded to them and motioned them to go ahead. And he stayed. He would like to see what kind of choice this guy made.


    "This... This gentleman..." the man saw that Dugu Hong was standing there quietly looking at himself. You know you need to make a choice. Dugu Hong certainly won''t let the house. Because he had already seen that Dugu Hong''s companions had gone in.


    "Bring me some hot water." Dugu Hong said faintly. Finish saying, also be to turn round to walk toward the room directly.


    "..." the guy was stunned. What happened to this guy? He didn''t mean that, but they were not ready to take care of themselves.


    "Stop!" The fat man called out Dugu Hong. He really didn''t want to look any more. Because he is too fat, he is lazy. What''s more, even if you go out looking, you may not be able to find a place. So he chose to stay. He''s going to get rid of this handsome guy.


    Because he is very fat, he has hated handsome guys since he was a child. He has always been a handsome guy called a small white face. Besides, Yurou around Dugu Hong is very beautiful. He was also moved.


    "Are you talking to me?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked back at the fat man with a smile.


    "Of course. I''m not talking to you. Who am I talking to? If you give me your room today, I won''t let you suffer. This is yours. " The fat man has ten more top-quality spirit stones in his hand. This guy is really ready to buy everything with money.


    Yes, it''s popular in the world now. It''s nothing that can be solved with money. But only if you have money. If there is no money, ha ha, where cool to where to stay! Don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    "I seem to be valuable." Dugu Hong said suddenly. When he said this, he was always smiling.


    "Is that all right?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man had ten extra pieces of the best spirit stones. When he heard Dugu Hong express his thoughts, he laughed. It seems that people in this world do not love money.


    "Man, why don''t you go up and take the reward that the guest gave you?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes on the man and said.


    "Er..." hearing that Dugu Hong suddenly changed the topic to him, the man was a little confused. He knew that at this time, even if he was greedy for money, he would not be able to take the 20 pieces of the best spirit stones. Otherwise, he''ll have a lot of money to spend. Man is in a dilemma. He can''t afford to offend on both sides. Not to mention cultivation, people are customers, people are God! They are people who serve God. Naturally, he is afraid to do something¡° You... "Fat man finally knew Dugu Hong''s intention. This guy is playing with himself. He was not prepared to give up the room to himself at all. And I was just like a fool talking about business with Dugu Hong all the time¡° What about the hot water I asked you to prepare? Hurry up Dugu Hong just looked at the man and said. With that, this time he is really going back to his room. It''s not easy for him to be angry with such people¡° Stop! You have to give me your room today. Otherwise... "The fat man said to Dugu Hong¡° Or what? " Dugu Hong looked back and asked the fat man. At this time, he really wanted to see what this guy could do¡° I... "The fat man just wanted to say that I killed you, but he was soon held by the middle-aged man around him. Then, he closed his mouth very wisely.

 Chapter 760

    Seeing that he did not speak, Dugu Hong turned back to his room. He needs a rest. He spent too much energy in the last two days. Now we need to conserve our energy. The fat man could only watch him walk into the room.


    "Uncle, why endure?" Fat man is very angry at the middle-aged man behind said.


    "You don''t understand." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong''s figure. There was anger in his eyes.


    "This..." the man handed over the best spirit stone in his hand. He knew that he shouldn''t take the best spirit stone. Therefore, he directly prepared to send things back.


    "No more." The fat man waved at him. This guy has a good rule, that is, he will not take back the things he sent out. However, when he focused on his own hands again, there were still 20 pieces of the best spirit stones.


    After seeing this, his eyes are also bright. Then he turned to the guy. His eyes made it difficult for the man to adapt. Very uneasy, he bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Do you want this?" The fat man suddenly pulled the man down and asked in a low voice in his ear. The man didn''t speak, he just nodded heavily. What you don''t want is a fool. He doesn''t want to be a fool. What''s more, who is too rich?


    "Good. Here you are! You next... "The fat man wrote a few words directly on his hand. Then he turned and left. At this time, there are 21 pieces of the best spirit stones in the hands of the man. Seeing his hands, the best spirit stone disappeared. This guy is also a monk. Although the level is lower, it''s just a state of distraction. However, he also needs a lot of resources.


    The fat man and the middle-aged man behind him turned and left. Guys are busy. Soon, he got a big bucket of hot water and sent it to Dugu Hong''s room. Again, he politely asked Dugu Hong what else he needed. Seeing that Dugu Hong waved his hand, he turned and left.


    "What happened outside just now?" Yurou finally has a chance to talk to Dugu Hong alone.


    "Oh. it ''s nothing. A fool wanted us to let the room out, but I ignored him. " Dugu Hong said softly as he prepared to wash Yurou''s feet with hot water.


    "No. I''ll do it myself. " Seeing that Dugu Hong picked up his own fibrous feet, Yurou was not used to it. Although the two have been frank with each other, even the kind of negative distance contact has been. But if you let Dugu Hong serve her, I''m not used to it.


    "Usually there is no time. If you have time today, let me do it once! " Dugu Hong raised his head and said to Yu Rou with a smile. To tell you the truth, Yurou hasn''t lived a few days since she met him.


    Although many times it''s because of her beauty. However, this does not mean much. Who called her Dugu Hong''s woman! Now that you have chosen, you have to take responsibility. Otherwise, what''s the point of being a man?


    "Well." Yurou is moved by Dugu Hong''s love. Although she was still a little shy, Dugu Hong had already picked up her feet. At this time is playing in the hands of it! Then, her body will directly send bursts of strange feeling. I can''t help shivering.


    However, she quickly adapted to Dugu Hong''s movements. After all, there is something between them. Many things have been able to completely let go. Dugu Hong not only washed Yurou''s feet, but also massaged many acupoints on her feet.


    It was the kind of treatment he had enjoyed in his previous life. Every time, he fell asleep unconsciously. That kind of relaxation of the whole body and mind is not for fun. So is the rain. Soon she fell asleep.


    All the tiredness left in these days has been swept away. Her whole body and mind were completely relaxed. Naturally, I can sleep very comfortably.


    After pouring out the foot water, Dugu Hong was ready to take a bath. There''s a lot of hot water anyway. Washing is always a very pleasant thing. Next, he began to take a bath. It''s really comfortable to soak in a big tub.


    Soon, he was half asleep and half awake. The room was very quiet. At this moment, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the room. Looking at Dugu Hong in the room again, he seemed to have found nothing. He was still lying quietly in the bath bucket. It seems that the water will never get cold. It''s always hot. Of course, this is related to his fire attribute.


    A small hole appeared in the window of the room. Then a stream of colorless and tasteless gas came in from there. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s head was tilted and he fell asleep. At this time, Yurou, who is sleeping soundly on the bed, has entered a deeper sleep. Everything is so natural, as if it should have been like this.


    Then, the sound of the footsteps will slowly and quietly leave. Soon, I heard footsteps. The sound of the footsteps is so heavy that it can''t be concealed. Then the door of Dugu Hong''s room was opened from the outside.


    Then a fat figure appeared at the door of the room. Isn''t this the fat man? This guy dares to do such a thing.


    "Go out! This is for you. " The fat man said directly to the man behind him. On his hand, he threw a small cloth bag. The guy took it over, opened it and left with a smile on his face. He really left. He can''t do this hotel any more. If the boss knows, he will be killed. He has so much money now. Naturally, the farther he goes, the better. Seeing Yurou sleeping on the bed, the fat man''s eyes were full of light. This guy is the sleeping beauty lying on the punch. However, he soon felt that things did not seem right. Because there''s a chill around the neck. The coolness made his scalp tingle¡° Ha ha, good calculation Then a familiar voice came from behind him. This makes the fat man''s face even more sweaty. They found out. I''m still being caught. finished! This is his first feeling¡° Brother, I''m wrong! You just let me go as a fart! " The fat man said to Dugu Hong, shaking behind him. At this time, he was not only shaking, but also wet in his crotch. A whiff of urine soon filled the room.

 Chapter 761

    "Ha ha, you are all like this. If I let you go, it seems that I can''t say it! " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian came from another room. Yurou is also sober at this time. They all looked at the scene in front of them and shook their heads in silence.


    "What do you want?" Seeing what Dugu Hong said, the fat man knew that Dugu Hong would not do anything to him now. Naturally, he would lose something. Otherwise, people have been waiting for him for such a long time!


    "I''ll make it up to you." At this time, the fat man also calmed down. As long as the other side doesn''t want his life. Although he also knew that Dugu Hong would not really take his life. However, it is inevitable for him to suffer. In order to avoid suffering, it is necessary to spend money to avoid disaster. Who told him to fail?


    "Oh? How are you going to compensate me? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also said with a smile.


    "A thousand pieces of the best spirit stone." Said the fat man, biting his teeth. This is the maximum he can tolerate. He has already brought back dozens of the best spirit stones before. This means that the guy has already


    Ha ha, this is the world. When you have enough strength to control a certain amount of money, you can hold it steadily. If you get rich overnight, it may be the beginning of a sudden death. Therefore, strength is the most important thing.


    To put it bluntly, it''s who plays what bird. Once you play more than you can, the consequences are not so easy to imagine.


    "You are a beggar!" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He never wanted to accept compensation. Since this guy has chosen to do it himself, he has no contact with him. Always a stranger. This guy can do it himself. This shows that this guy''s heart is very cruel.


    If we can get rid of him now, it will be the best. Even if he can''t, let him know what fear is. Otherwise, this guy will be a big problem for him in the future.


    This kid is too tolerant. You always know it''s important to keep yourself first. Then, if he gains power in the future, he will be slaughtered at will.


    Dugu Hong never put himself in danger. This is what he summed up after two generations. So, he killed the kid.


    "Don''t go too far. Besides, I can''t do anything to you. You don''t have any loss at all. There are quite a few of these 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones. Don''t chew too much. " The fat man called out directly.


    "Yes? If I didn''t find out your action in advance, what would be the result now? What about your early master guard? Let him come too! I''ll see if I can keep you all Dugu Hong said coldly.


    With this kind of person, he has lost the desire to speak. Don''t you have a back? Let him out! I''ll follow.


    "Do you know who I am?" Finally, the expression on fat man''s face became extremely cold. At this time, his eyes looking at Dugu Hong were full of ferocity. It was obvious that this guy really wanted to eat Dugu Hong alive.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that you''re provoking me. Now I have to be satisfied. " Dugu Hong also said tit for tat.


    "You..." this guy was going to fight for his father, but Dugu Hong didn''t play according to the routine, which made him feel like a lump in the throat. The feeling that I really want to express my heart is more and more intense. However, at this time, Dugu Hong had already turned his face. No chance at all.


    Nonsense, Dugu Hong naturally knew that this guy had the master of the early days of Tian Xian to follow him. It''s a big family, of course. As long as you''re not a fool, you know what''s going on. But sometimes people have to play dumb.


    Only in this way can we do something. If someone asks you, do you know who I am? Then you run over and ask, who is your father? Do you have a fork? I''m afraid! Then, you can''t do anything. I can only be bullied.


    "All right. Hurry to say the reserve price in your heart. I''ll see if I can take it. " Dugu Hong said impatiently. He also said that to put pressure on the boy. At the same time, it also made him think that as long as compensation was enough. In this case, he would not always think about moving rescuers.


    Although he was not afraid of the early master of the celestial being, there were two around him. However, there must be a higher master behind this guy. Then the two masters around him will be directly blinded. Of course, he is more thinking about relying on himself to complete some things.


    Everything depends on others, although we have to avoid many detours. However, that kind of growth process becomes too monotonous. That''s not what he wanted.


    "An immortal stone." The fat man finally clenched his teeth and said. That''s his bottom line. No more. Of course, he seems to have forgotten. That''s what he said before. However, the situation is different now. The price of Dugu Hong seems to be on the high side. He also wanted to test it.


    "All right. Since you have no sincerity. I have nothing to say. Now I''ll scrap you. Then wait for your parents to retaliate Dugu Hong said that he would start. It makes the fat man very anxious. Why is this guy always like this? Why don''t you do what people think¡° Say it The fat man said directly with a sad face. After avoiding Dugu Hong''s attack, he looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. This guy always makes him pull the bottom line down. This let him know that people in this world are very cunning. And he is the most honest one¡° Ten immortal stones! It can''t be less. " Dugu Hong said coldly. It was not easy to catch a fat sheep. How could he let it go so easily? Of course, it''s hard to kill¡° Why don''t you grab it! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man cried out. He is going to be driven crazy by Dugu Hong. This guy is just too much. By the way, it''s just too greedy. When the man is worried, his brain doesn''t work well. Of course, his brain is much worse than Wu pin''s. In other words, it is not a hierarchy at all. If Wu pin were here, he would certainly blackmail him more fiercely than Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 762

    "I really don''t have that many!" The fat man is going to ruin his family. The uncle came to protect him. But when his life was not threatened. People don''t move at will. When I came out, the family agreed.


    Unless his life was in great danger, his uncle would help him. Generally speaking, things need to be solved by himself. Now he has just come out and has not had time to enjoy life! This is going to be a pauper.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live from poor to rich. If, on the other hand, the rich become poor, this day will not be prosperous. For the second generation like him, he was used to living a lavish life. I can''t imagine the tight clothes and tight food!


    "That''s your business. Now that we have done it, we need to pay a price. There''s nothing to say. " Then Dugu Hong said, staring at the fat man. At this time, he naturally needs to maximize his own interests. There must be a baby in this kid. If you don''t cheat him out at this time, you can''t even think about it.


    "I only have three dollars!" The fat man said bitterly. At this time, he was holding the three immortal stones in his hand. It''s just inferior. But that''s pretty good. Xuanyuan Haotian beside Dugu Hong even wanted to take the three immortal stones. However, when he saw that Dugu Hong did not move, he did not move.


    "No way. You are far from what I ask. If it doesn''t work, I don''t want it. Do you think so? " Dugu Hong put his face close to the fat man and said.


    "Well, no, no! That''s not what I mean. I... "The fat man said evasively. At this time, his eyes did not dare to touch Dugu Hong''s. That''s a sign of a guilty heart!


    "Then take it out quickly! But I still have to sleep Dugu Hong said coldly. He kept putting pressure on the fat man so that he didn''t have time to think. It''s going to be easier.


    "Is that ok?" Fat man finally took out a dark bead from the space ring. This bead has no brilliance at all. It''s like an ordinary bean. It''s very humble at all.


    "What is it? You don''t want to deceive me, do you Dugu Hong looked at the fat man curiously. He didn''t even find any spiritual fluctuations in the beans. Is this boy taking out an ordinary thing to fool me? He''s really blind now.


    At the same time, he quietly turned his eyes on xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. Then he saw that his mother''s eyes were shining, and he knew that it must be a good thing. However, he is still unable to show it. Otherwise, what will the boy do if he goes back?


    "How dare I? This is my last treasure. " Fat man seems not satisfied with Dugu Hong. It hurt him a lot. Now he really wants to... Forget it. It''s all tears! It''s bad luck for him to be calculated by others. What else can we do? The unfortunate uncle went to drink himself and said he was not ready to go to bed. It''s a night''s drink. At this time, he had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth! I have to admit it.


    "It''s not enough. also! Hurry up, OK! Don''t make me squeeze toothpaste all the time. " Dugu Hong urged him directly.


    "Squeeze toothpaste?" Everyone, including Yurou, was stunned. What is this toothpaste. They all looked at Dugu Hong curiously.


    "Well, I mean don''t always worry me. You should hurry up After a smile, Dugu Hong explained and then changed the topic. This brings the problem back on track. Seeing that everyone no longer paid attention to this, he let out a long breath. This is close to revealing.


    Next, the fat man constantly takes things out of the space ring. Even the best spirit stone came out a lot, and Dugu Hong was barely satisfied to let him leave. This guy finally ran away with his tail between his legs. He never wanted to see Dugu Hong again. This guy is horrible.


    Of course, he has become a pauper from now on. Although he can borrow money from his uncle, he always looks for others, which is not his style. He will make up for the loss. But now he has no money.


    Naturally, we can''t invite experts to help us. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong also had two experts at the level of immortals around him. He didn''t think that if he opened his mouth casually, there would be experts at the level of immortals to help him. They are very busy.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care. He put everything directly into the space ring. Then, on his hand was the black bean. After playing for a while, he put it on the table.


    "Uncle, give me an introduction!" Dugu Hong looked at Xuan Jizi and said.


    "It''s a good thing. It is said that there is a kind of bird that calls light in the world. From the name, the power of this bird is light. The power of light is very powerful. Can shine on all places, so that the dark can not exist. This is also the killer of the demons.


    Of course, the skills of those evil sects will also fear this light. Naturally, this kind of bird was surrounded and killed by people like them. They even offered a reward. If someone kills this kind of bird, he will give Zhongpin Xianshi ten pieces directly. Naturally, many people have killed this kind of bird directly.


    As a result, this kind of bird soon became less and less. Even houlai, no one can find its trace. This is the egg of light in your hand. If you can hatch successfully, it will be a big help for you. " Xuanjizi explained to Dugu Hong carefully¡° Er... "Dugu Hong was really stunned. This... Seems too mysterious. Well, since you''ve all said that. What else can I say? Let''s see first¡° What are you doing? " Seeing that Dugu Hong wanted to put the bird''s egg in the space ring, xuanjizi was very dissatisfied and said to Dugu Hong¡° What do you mean Dugu Hong looked at Xuanji and asked¡° Put it in the sea of knowledge! Maybe it will work. " Xuanjizi said in a low voice. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, Dugu Hong was also stunned. How can this be put into the sea of knowledge! It seems that things are not so easy to do¡° Just eat it. It will pass by itself. " The understanding of xuanjizi is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally, this is due to his profound knowledge. Otherwise, the fat man''s family must have let him eat.

 Chapter 763

    Dugu Hong had no choice but to eat the black bean according to his uncle''s words. Next, he carefully perceives the direction of the black bean. Sure enough, this thing seems to know the circuit. All the way to the sea of knowledge. It soon appeared in the sky of the sea.


    Go straight to the island where the little guy lives. Then, it is quiet to settle down on the island.


    "What is this?" The little guy felt that the bean seemed unusual, and even he felt the danger from the bean. So he asked Dugu Hong directly.


    "You get along with it first. There will be plenty of time to understand. But I want to tell you. Some things can''t be done. If you devour it, I will certainly not forgive you. " At first, Dugu Hong spoke very kindly, and soon his tone became sharp. This makes the little guy keep his head down in silence.


    It''s really uncomfortable for me to be a butcher. However, it''s really good to stay in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. At least now it''s not afraid of light. I believe it only takes a period of time, it can fully adapt to the state of light to survive. As for the bean, it doesn''t make up its mind.


    Of course, it doesn''t dare. After all, if Dugu Hong wanted to kill it, he only needed an idea. So, then Dugu Hong''s sense of the sea was restored to tranquility. There was no more movement except before the tide went up and down. As for those creatures, they have not yet reached the ability to make the world lively.


    "I want to go to the street." Yurou looks at Dugu Hong hesitantly and whispers. As a woman, shopping is their nature. As the master of two generations, Dugu Hong knew this very well. After what happened before, Dugu Hong naturally wanted to relax. Anyway, the Langya conference still has two days to go. He doesn''t want to be the focus of attention right now.


    So, after they had simply cleaned up, they talked to xuanjizi again, and then they went to the street.


    After he came to this world, Dugu Hong didn''t really go shopping. Even if it''s on the street with catkins, it''s just to replace some daily necessities. Other times, he was busy with all kinds of things, and a little time was also busy with cultivation. Now I finally have a chance to see the streets on this continent.


    The street is really busy. Although it is morning, many people have appeared. Most of them are the people who sell and eat breakfast. These people are eating their favorite food while chatting. This kind of coziness made Dugu Hong envious. He hasn''t enjoyed such a leisurely time for a long time.


    Since he came into the world. Always very busy. There was never time to stop and look around. Today, he finally has time to experience this. That kind of noisy sound, listening to his ears is to feel very kind.


    It''s like when he went back to the street with his family when he was a child, he saw people coming and going, Hawking, shopping... That freshness made him want to go to the street with his family at that time. Although there is nothing to play with, it is just a state of mind.


    Only when one relaxes one''s state of mind can one move towards a higher level. At this time, Dugu Hong was fully integrated into the marketplace. He wants to feel a different life from this irregular market.


    He was also an otaku in his previous life. I don''t have much contact with these people at all. There is no general understanding of these people''s living conditions. This time I came out with Yurou just to make up for this deficiency.


    Along the way, Dugu Hong was very relaxed. Seeing the flow of people everywhere on the street, everyone''s expressions and actions are different. He also gradually integrated into it. However, it seems that this state did not last long, and trouble makers came.


    "How do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? " The rain in front suddenly stops. Opposite her stood a young man in gorgeous clothes. This guy is white, and his facial features are very good. Can be regarded as a handsome man. What''s more, he was followed by two real immortal level masters. It''s everyone''s son at a glance.


    Although not as noble as the fat man, it can not be underestimated. Dugu Hong could see from his shining eyes that this guy was interested in Yurou again. I''m looking for a reason!


    Thinking of this, Dugu Hong pulls Yurou behind him. Light looking at the opposite childe. One pair, whatever you want! I''ll follow. This indifference of his attitude makes the opposite childe very unhappy.


    "What if she soiled my clothes?" The young man was very upset when he saw that someone had come out for Yurou. Naturally, it is necessary to intensify the contradictions. Otherwise, he will not be able to achieve his goal at all.


    "Oh? Is it? What do you want! Do you need me to make you a new dress? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, more and more people were watching. This person is curious. Naturally, they all like to watch.


    "Do you know how much my dress is worth?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t follow his way of thinking, he had to go his own way. No matter what Dugu Hong thought¡° oh It seems that I need to buy you a lollipop. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong said another word, which made the opposite boy almost collapse. This guy is so... He can''t find an adjective to describe his mood at this moment¡° You... "The young man pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. Dugu Hong''s words hurt people so much. He just coaxed the children¡° It seems that you really want lollipops. ok This can be satisfied. The lollipop seller, please come here Dugu Hong pointed to the lollipop seller who was watching. His words made the lollipop guy wave his hand, and then quickly slipped away. He doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. It''s easy to get into trouble when there''s no talk on either side. It''s better to slip away. His actions directly attracted a burst of laughter from the onlookers¡° Well, I''m sorry. They don''t sell it. ok I think I heard your mother call you home for dinner. Hurry back! Don''t let the old people wait. " Dugu Hong said again in a sincere tone.

 Chapter 764

    Dugu Hong''s words made everyone laugh. They can''t help it. Although everyone knows that they can''t laugh at others at this time, they can''t help it. What''s more, the law does not blame the public! Everyone is like this. Why should I be special? As a result, everyone no longer tolerated it.


    Yu Rou behind Dugu Hong also covered the cherry lips with her jade hand. With a smile on her face, she has come out of the panic just now.


    "You... I''ll kill you!" When Dugu Hong was brushing him like this, his face turned red and he yelled at Dugu Hong. He''s going to tear this hateful guy to pieces.


    Of course, now he seems to have forgotten the previous idea. How did he lose face now. He only remembers now that the boy in front of him was the one who made him lose face. This kid just makes him so angry. He wants this kid to remember today''s lesson. So he jumped on it. He wants to beat Dugu Hong.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Suddenly his raised arm was caught. This made him even more angry. When he looked back and saw that he was his valet, he was very dissatisfied and yelled at him.


    "Go back! I''ll talk about it later. " Pulling him is one of the real immortal level masters. This guy is a middle-aged man with a sickly look. However, there was a flash of gold in his eyes from time to time. This guy is hard to deal with.


    Seeing that he was so calm up to now, Dugu Hong was a little surprised. Of course, he never regarded others as fools. If so, he will become a complete fool himself.


    "What? I don''t want lollipops! Or do you really want to go home for dinner? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He''s just going to drive this guy crazy and lose his mind. At that time... Hehe!


    "Don''t hold me! I''ll fight with him! " This boy can''t stand it any more. I want to fight with Dugu Hong. However, his action was not allowed, but was directly left by the two people behind him.


    When the sick guy left, he gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look. Dugu Hong just laughed. He knew that these guys would not let themselves go anyway. Now it''s impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    It''s not just his name that everyone knows. With the Yurou beauty around him. It is very difficult for him not to be the target of public criticism.


    "Go back! I''m a little tired. " Seeing that guy left, Yu Rou whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear.


    "Go! I haven''t had enough shopping yet! " Dugu Hong led her forward. Along the way, they not only ate, drank and played, but also visited many places. After that, there is no one who doesn''t want to trouble them.


    Because Dugu Hong''s poisonous tongue has become famous. Many people who have this idea just look at it from a distance. Of course, there are also good people who always follow Dugu Hong. They really want to see what will happen to Dugu Hong next.


    "All right. It''s getting late. We can go back. " Finally, both of them enjoyed themselves very much. Dugu Hongcai said to Yurou. Yurou nodded happily. Today is the happiest day of her life. She has never been more relaxed than she is now.


    As a woman, although she has a very good cultivation. However, what she wanted was a plain life. Before that, she also went out to practice for a period of time. Is to find their own destination.


    However, there are no suitable candidates. Although those guys have great talent. However, they never regard women as human beings. In other words, they just covet their beauty. It doesn''t care what kind of person she is or what she needs.


    After seeing Dugu Hong, she didn''t have such an idea. Although Shifu and martial uncle want to let her have something to do with Dugu Hong. However, at that time, she regarded Dugu Hong as a man.


    When Dugu Hong refused her, she was very uncomfortable. Because it''s always her who refuses. I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was in her proudest place and embarrassed her. So she became interested in Dugu Hong. And then we all know what happened between them.


    Yeah, I said that before. When a woman is ignored by a man in the most proud place. She also has a strong desire to show. She also wants to show herself in front of this man very much.


    And Dugu Hong''s unintentional performance also had a crucial impact on her. To put it bluntly, all men and women in this world are the same. They all have their own pride. Once you ignore him in his most arrogant place, it will directly cause him to pay attention to you. And then things get easier.


    They walked back slowly. They play all day long. It''s the beginning of the light. Their slow speed is even more extreme. And Yurou''s heart very much hopes that this moment will become eternal. She wants to be with this man forever.


    However, her heart is still very clear. The pace of this man will not stop. Today, it''s just a time for him to experience life. In the future, I don''t know when there will be such an opportunity. The day after tomorrow is the opening day of Langya conference. Their quiet days are coming to an end. Although they walked very slowly, they had already come to the door of the hotel. After they had a look at each other, they went in together. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian did not sleep at this time. They are sitting in Dugu Hong''s room waiting for them¡° What happened? " When Dugu Hong and Yurou come into the room, they find that their faces are serious. Asked in surprise. Yurou also looks at them with an inquiring eye¡° Someone''s coming to post the war Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t help saying. His expression directly betrayed his mood. It seems that the person who wrote the post is definitely not an ordinary role. Otherwise, their expression will not be so dignified¡° What do you mean Dugu Hong asked. He is still a little strange to this post. After all, he has not received this information before.

 Chapter 765

    "This is from a boy. It''s called Ouyang Chun who challenges you. " Xuanyuan Haotian directly threw a battle note to Dugu Hong and said.


    When Dugu Hong picked up the post, he saw the name calling challenge on it. And then the signature is Ouyang Chun. He''s speechless. What''s the rhythm. I don''t seem to know him! Can you explain it to me?


    No one knows that I''m here. But how did Ouyang Chun know? How many people know? There seems to be no secret in the world.


    "They should have found me." Xuanjizi is speaking. Xuanjizi is a famous person in Xuantian. Naturally, there are many people who know him.


    Naturally, the relationship between Dugu Hong and him is no secret. Therefore, when someone sees xuanjizi appear, they can directly think that Dugu hong must have arrived. So they just need to find the location of xuanjizi, and Dugu Hong can''t run away.


    After connecting all these, Dugu Hong also figured it out. People always pay attention to themselves. It seems that the Langya conference has not started yet, he has been thought about. It''s certainly not a good thing for him.


    However, since I have come, I am not prepared to hide my head and shrink my tail. He wanted to be free for a while. However, some people would not let him live in peace. In that case, let''s fight!


    "Well. Now that we are here, let''s fight! " Dugu Hong nodded to his master and uncle.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi both nodded to themselves. Although they are not very optimistic about Dugu Hong. However, always hiding the head and shrinking the tail is not a matter! It''s better to come out and fight. Seeing that Dugu Hong had made up his mind, they explained it carefully.


    Dugu Hong also had a general understanding of Ouyang Chun from his communication with them. This guy is the brother of Ouyang Danxia. That Ouyang Danxia is one of the four CHILDES. It is said that the strength has reached the true immortal realm. As for the level in the realm of true immortals, he did not know.


    Now it''s his brother who''s coming to challenge. Although I know from Xuanyuan Haotian''s mouth that this guy is the master of Jinxian''s later period, who can guarantee that this guy will not make any progress? It''s better to think about it carefully.


    "What shall we do?" This just a little good mood at this time are disturbed by this matter. Yu Rou looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "Sleep." Dugu Hong immediately dropped a sentence, and then simply washed up and went to sleep. This makes Yurou very dissatisfied. People are so worried that you can still sleep. It''s so hearty.


    However, her sorrow is useless. Finally, she could only lie quietly beside Dugu Hong. Finally, I fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, Dugu Hong was no longer around.


    Scared, she jumped out of bed and ran after the outside. When she appeared in the middle of the hall, she found that Dugu Hong was having dinner with the master! This is a long sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you call me?" After being around Dugu Hong, Yurou asks Dugu Hong in a low voice.


    "I saw you were sleeping soundly, so you came out by yourself." Dugu Hong replied in a low voice. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yurou''s heart is warm. This kind of person always considers the feelings of the people around him. He never thought about himself. This is where he attracts all kinds of beauties.


    Of course, in addition to beauties, there are all kinds of experts around him. That is to say, this is his personal charm.


    After having dinner with Dugu Hong, they set out to the challenge arena together. When they came out of the hotel, they found that the street was full of people. The direction is very single. Several people look at each other and smile. It seems that there is no need to ask the way. Just follow.


    At this time, on a square of tens of thousands of square meters, there is a challenge arena as high as 100 meters. There are a lot of people around the challenge arena. Let''s get together and make this place very lively. The hum covered everything.


    And there is a fat figure sitting there in the challenge arena. Isn''t this the fat man? This guy... Is he the Ouyang Chun? It should be! At this time, several handsome men are sitting behind the challenge arena.


    One of them is very similar to this fat man''s eyebrows. It seems that he is the Ouyang Danxia. The handsome face and cold expression made the air around him seem to be stagnant.


    Sitting next to him is a guy who always smiles. This guy gives people a warm feeling. The folding fan in his hand is occasionally shaken up, showing his difference.


    There are also two people sitting beside them, both of whom are very tall and healthy. A full face of beard, a look gives a deterrent. The other has no beard, but the bronze skin makes people clearly feel the explosive power under the skin. Is this the legendary four childe? Maybe! I''ll know when it''s hot.


    "I said, that boy will not come!" The fat man looked back at the guy who looked like him and asked in disbelief. He was cheated by Dugu Hong and wanted to vent his anger. Otherwise, he must be angry at Nanping. At this time, he got the news from his elder brother. He wanted to come out for big brother. In other words, big brother also wants him to play as a striker or something. Naturally, the two of them hit it off¡° unable. If he doesn''t show up. At the Langya meeting tomorrow, he has already lost a chip. " Ouyang Danxia said lightly. Several guys around him are meaningful looking at the only entrance. Up to now, no one has appeared. What are you thinking in your heart? No one knows about this¡° Excuse me, please When they came to the square, Dugu Hong found out that there was no way for them to get in. All the roads are blocked. So he talked to the people in front of him¡° I want to go ahead? No one asked me! " The guy in front said to Dugu Hong impatiently¡° Er... "Dugu Hong was stunned. It seems that today I am the pig''s foot! You''ve blocked my way. Where are you going?

 Chapter 766

    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. It seems that today I am the pig''s foot! You''ve blocked my way. Where are you going? However, he did not say much. Keep pushing inside.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to be late? " A lot of people don''t want to. Some people even want to attack Dugu Hong. However, since Dugu Hong had chosen to push forward. We''re ready.


    At this time, his body is full of true gang. Fire attribute. Feeling the heat from Dugu Hong, these people all gave way back with complaints.


    "It''s almost time. Why hasn''t this guy appeared yet?" Ouyang Chun on the challenge arena looked around anxiously. He soon noticed the commotion in the crowd.


    "What did he come for?" Seeing Dugu Hong pushing forward, Ouyang Chun said to himself with a strange expression.


    "Who is he?" Ouyang Danxia heard his brother''s words and asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know. He cheated me out of all my property Ouyang Chun some embarrassed said.


    "Oh?" Ouyang Danxia had a meaningful look at his wonderful brother. How can this guy do anything wrong with him? That''s too much. He really wants to have a laugh now. However, in front of others, he held back.


    After all, he is his own brother. He''s embarrassed, and he''s not very good-looking. However, he became interested in Dugu Hong, who was pushing away the crowd.


    At this time, he has seen clearly. Dugu Hong''s cultivation was just the beginning of Jinxian. It''s impossible to put any pressure on yourself. So, how did his wonderful brother fall into his hands?


    As for the property, he didn''t care too much about it. It''s mainly about face. Of course, we can''t let the three people around him know. Otherwise, it will be told as a joke for a long time. At that time, their brother will be really not good-looking.


    After a little thought, he lost interest in Dugu Hong who kept pushing forward. His target is Dugu Hong. This unknown boy has no interest at all.


    Dugu Hong''s action caused a lot of disturbance. With every place he passed, people in that place kept complaining. After all, they are all on their feet. The appearance of Dugu Hong made their bodies unable to stand. It doesn''t matter. However, they are still unhappy.


    Dugu Hong was not affected by their complaints. He is still buried in the forward. At last, he had come half the way. Looking at the time in the sky, I found that there was less than a quarter of an hour left. He slowed down for a while and then went on.


    "Brother, that guy seems to be really scared. We still... "Ouyang Chun is very impatient. The time is coming. But Dugu Hong hasn''t appeared yet. Naturally, he was very upset.


    "Wait a minute!" Ouyang Danxia is also some uncomfortable said. He knew that Dugu hong must be coming. It''s just that he hasn''t shown up yet. What''s the idea? He really didn''t think of it.


    "Brother Ouyang, I don''t think the boy named Dugu Hong will come here today. We''ll leave if we have something else to do. " The guy who always gives people the feeling of being warm and moist said to Ouyang Danxia after exchanging his eyes with the other two guys.


    "Well, there seems to be another group in time. Why don''t you wait? " Although Ouyang Danxia was very depressed, since he invited a few of them to join us, naturally he couldn''t let them leave so plainly. Otherwise, where would his face go?


    "Since brother Ouyang says so, shall we sit down a little longer?" The warm and moist guy looked at the other two and said. The two strong men nodded slightly. Then they sat down again.


    Look at Dugu Hong again, he is about to come to the edge of the challenge arena. It''s just that he really can''t squeeze through now. Because there is no place for even a tiny bit of foot. Seeing this, Dugu Hong had no choice. Had to soar, the rapid rush to the challenge arena.


    "What are you doing here?" When Ouyang Chun saw Dugu Hong flying towards the challenge arena, he was puzzled and asked Dugu Hong.


    With Ouyang Chun''s words, the other four also turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. Is he Dugu Hong? No! Dugu Hong should be a very powerful character. How could it be like this? Can''t... They''re all confused. So they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t answer, but fell on the challenge arena with ease. His move made Ouyang Chun speechless. Is this guy here to tell his own story? It doesn''t seem necessary!


    If he wanted to do it by himself at that time, no, he could not do it by himself at that time. In that case, why? Ouyang Chun''s brain is not enough at this time. Of course, he didn''t connect the guy opposite with Dugu Hong at all.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you going to challenge me? But I''m very curious. Who gave you courage? " Dugu Hong was speechless. How come this guy pretends not to know you face to face. That''s not his style¡° Are you Dugu Hong Fat Ouyang Chun finally responded. Of course, this sentence also appeared in other people''s minds. Those who used to complain are also surprised. So this guy is Dugu Hong. Before, I blocked the way of others. If you really didn''t let him in, there would be no way to watch the excitement¡° What do you think? " Dugu Hong said faintly. He already knows why this is the result. It turns out that they don''t know themselves. Now, everyone will know each other. What he wants to do must be done in the public surveillance. In other words, he has really become a household name. Of course, this kind of big star is not right. Because, at this time, he can feel so many people''s very complex eyes are cast on his body. This kind of feeling makes him a once otaku very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 767

    "Dugu Hong, I didn''t expect you really dare to come!" Ouyang Chun heard his words, but also some shocked said. At this time, his mood is very complicated. After all, it seems that there are some big rules in this matter. The other side is holding its own handle. Although he can not admit it, but... When he thought of these, his brain was in chaos.


    In the family, he is not used to thinking. I always like to simplify things. Otherwise, his brother Ouyang Danxia will not tolerate him. It''s not one or two brothers in this big family.


    At ordinary times, Ouyang Danxia gave him advice on everything he met. What''s more, they are the brothers of the same mother. Naturally, there is no estrangement. Ouyang Danxia also took good care of him. After all, there is one more hitter, which anyone would like to see.


    "Why can''t I come. You who abuse women by obsessing with incense dare to challenge me. If I don''t show up, I''m really sorry for you. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words directly guide all people''s thinking.


    "What? This guy... "


    "So this guy is so obscene. I really don''t know how their family can accommodate him? "


    "Yes. This kind of scum will die soon


    ¡­¡­


    That''s all there is to say. For a moment, the voice of the people below made the whole square noisy. Of course, Ouyang Chun''s face is green. Why doesn''t this guy open any pot? It''s so bullying. No, after thinking about it, he just closed his mouth.


    Sometimes, this kind of thing is the most concerned gossip. However, they are all moral pacesetters, looking at this guy. If the eyes can kill people, Ouyang Chun will be directly submerged in the sea of eyes.


    Ouyang Danxia''s face is also a piece of iron blue at this time. My brother knows for himself. This guy has always been a lecherous host. Those servant girls in the family who are a little bit beautiful have been paid attention to by him.


    Even a lot of women around the place where they live are also given by him... However, they are all under the pressure of the family. Of course, the hand behind is him. Now Dugu Hong gives this matter to Douluo, so that everyone will know. It is impossible for them to cover up this matter.


    Besides, there are also people from their family. Naturally, they know Ouyang Chun''s character like the back of their hands. These people usually do not have a chance to turn over, now that this opportunity has appeared. They will not give up easily.


    As a result, a lot of news about Ouyang Chun spread directly among the people. This speed is called fast! It was only half an hour. Basically, people in the square already knew what kind of person Ouyang Chun was. His family will be what kind of family, this, with toes can guess.


    So, all the people looked at Ouyang Chun and his brother Ouyang Danxia with strange eyes. That look made them feel naked. They were both in cold sweat.


    Ouyang Danxia directly glared at his wonderful brother. Of course, his actions did not hide from the people in front of the challenge arena. They had some doubts, but now after their careless action, they naturally believed that the fat man''s character was hopeless.


    "Get out of here! Beast At this time, I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then tens of thousands of people in the square roared in unison. They don''t want and don''t want this kind of person to dare to live high above.


    "Er..." at this time, the fat man really realized how powerful this man is. Feelings, their previous threats in private, are not worth mentioning in this public anger. In other words, things that can''t be seen at all can never exist in the sun


    The premise is that someone poked the matter into the sun. Then, it must be a thunderbolt. Sure enough, the celestial level expert who was invited by Ouyang Danxia as the referee directly looked at Ouyang Chun with great disdain, then looked at Ouyang Danxia with profound meaning, and then turned around and left.


    Even those guys who were invited to help were all direct Dodgers. They don''t want to have anything to do with the Ouyang brothers in this situation. In a flash, all the people who helped were gone. Only the two of them stood there in great embarrassment.


    "Is there any more comparison?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. He doesn''t talk much. These are the words after the stage, and then the atmosphere created by Ouyang Danxia changed. It''s like digging a hole for yourself.


    When Dugu Hong said this now, it sounded an alarm in everyone''s heart. This guy is hard to deal with. One of his mouths could kill the living. Now if Ouyang Chun dares to fight against Dugu Hong, he won''t get any support. Even, it''s not certain that someone will trip.


    The two brothers finally knew that there was someone out there and something out there. The fat man and Ouyang Danxia who were invincible before. Now it''s the lost dog. No one responded to Dugu Hong''s words for a long time.


    Those people below are watching the challenge arena excitedly. They all hope that Dugu Hong can teach the fat man a lesson. They even want to kill the fat man. Among them, some people''s relatives have been given by the dead fat man. Of course, they really want this guy to be finished¡° You won Ouyang Chun some mumbles said. This guy is a real character. At this time, he just gave up. After all, there''s still a chance to turn the tables in the future. If it''s not clear, we''ll make it dark for you. What will you do then? Boy, we''ve got this beam. The two brothers looked at each other and flew away. Their speed is fast! It''s just a blink of an eye. Only Dugu Hong was left in the challenge arena¡° You''re a little boy At this time, the Xuanyuan Haotian three finally rushed over. He said with a smile to Dugu Hong. It never occurred to them that the challenge arena had become a farce. The brother of the Ouyang family must have been a rat crossing the street since then. Naturally, they don''t need to think about these two guys any more.

 Chapter 768

    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, just a faint smile. From the moment he saw the fat man, he knew what the result would be. This kind of person, he has never regarded it as an opponent. No matter how high his accomplishments are. It''s not worth Dugu Hong''s attention.


    Then they came out of the square very smoothly. The onlookers took the initiative to make way for them one by one. However, there are also many meaningful eyes. Dugu Hong didn''t care about it at all.


    He knows that he has now become the focus of attention. Next, his every move will become the object of discussion. In other words, he has successfully attracted the eyes of most people.


    At this time, many people have quietly gathered together. They are all talking about something in a low voice. Naturally, no one knows what they do behind closed doors. However, from their bad eyes, we can see that they must be plotting something.


    They returned to the hotel smoothly. After a simple meal, they went back to the room. Dugu Hong arranged an array. I just sat down.


    "You found out, too?" Xuanjizi looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks. On the way back, he had found that there were many eyes hiding in the dark to observe himself. He can feel from the breath of these people, among which there are many experts of celestial level. The worst is really immortal.


    Judging from Dugu Hong''s actions just now, he also sensed the existence of these people. He could not help but marvel at Dugu Hong''s perception. This boy is really not simple!


    "Well. affirmative. Now that they have found me, they must pay attention to my every move. Next, you just need to protect the geese. No matter what happens, you must focus on the safety of Yaner. I''m sure it''ll be all right Dugu Hong said to them very seriously.


    "What''s going to happen?" Rain soft some can''t help but ask a way. Although she also went out to experience several times, compared with her experience, Dugu Hong''s experience was much more complicated. She is also very simple. Naturally, I will not think of many reasons.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian understood the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words. Dugu Hong was afraid that those people would do something they couldn''t see. Threaten him with the safety of little geese. In that case, he''ll be afraid.


    Of course, their safety is also the concern of Dugu Hong. If one of them was caught by those people, Dugu Hong would have to listen to them. In that case, Dugu Hong''s future will be greatly affected.


    "Do you think they will really do that?" Xuanyuan Haotian is still holding a trace of fantasy. He never wanted to make people think too bad. He believes that the world is still full of sunshine and happiness. As for the dark side, though he had experienced it. However, he chose to forget this matter.


    "Isn''t it true? It''s a must. " Dugu Hong said definitely. For these two generations, his understanding of human nature is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He has heard too many cases of people being ruined by others because they are too simple.


    Before that fat man can do such things, so what kind of things will the family behind them do? In the eyes of these people, the process is not very important. What matters is whether they can get what they want. If they get it, they make it.


    The ostensible things can''t be eaten as food. If you want to keep yourself and your family standing, or moving forward, you have to have a dark side. This is the most fundamental thing that big families can exist.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian fell into meditation. At this time, they really think of too many things. Although they have lived for so many years, they don''t seem to have seen things thoroughly as this young man.


    Even after they came into contact with Dugu Hong. He didn''t give Dugu Hong any help at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong contributed a lot to Tantrism. Although, they pasted a female apprentice. But there are many beauties around Dugu Hong. This Xuanyuan Haotian is very clear.


    Now they are all at the level of immortals, but in this era of powerful people, they can only be regarded as masters. We can''t do it. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people coveting the treasure in their family.


    At the thought of these, the old faces of both of them were hot. Xuanyuan Haotian, in particular, has not known what he is busy with all these years. Originally, his talent was higher than that of his elder martial brother. However, it is because he wasted too much time that his cultivation is not as good as elder martial brother. This made him swear in his heart that after he went back this time, he must work hard to practice. Strive to be able to provide shelter for their disciples and grandchildren.


    "All right. It''s getting late. Master, go and have a rest! " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what they were thinking. Therefore, the topic was directly diverged. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both looked at each other, then they got up and left.


    "Let''s wash and sleep, too! The day after tomorrow is the day when Langya conference begins. Let''s take a day off. " Then Dugu Hong looked back at Yurou and said¡° Well The rain nodded softly. She didn''t know the meaning of their words. However, she is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. If not, they will be dealt a fatal blow this time. They are the people who live in the clan. If one of them is hurt, it will be a terrible blow to zongmen. She never wanted to lose anyone around her. She was thinking about the future... But all this seemed quite different from what she had imagined. What to do next? She was lost. All her expressions were not neglected by Dugu Hong. Seeing her expression, Dugu Hong''s heart was full of different tastes. Such a simple woman... He couldn''t imagine a lot of things next. If there is such a day... How can this woman survive! Anyway, he didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t know what the outcome would be. Therefore, he must maintain this simplicity.

 Chapter 769

    "Don''t worry. I have everything Dugu Hong put Yurou''s body in his arms and comforted him softly.


    "Well." Yurou is very gentle in Dugu Hong''s arms. Feel the man''s breath from him. The smell made her feel at ease.


    It''s like a boat in the wind and rain, she is very scared. And Dugu Hong is like a lighthouse in the harbor, let her see the hope. Let her originally very anxious mood become calm down.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally fell asleep in Dugu Hong''s arms. Dugu Hong put her down. I lay next to her. Then he stretched out an arm and hugged Yurou in his arms. He also fell asleep quickly.


    When the next day''s dawn sun was shining on the window, Dugu Hong slowly opened his eyes. He found that the beauty in his arms was looking at him with big eyes!


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Dugu Hong asked softly.


    "I want you to sleep more." The rain said softly. Of course, she seems to have forgotten. It was on Dugu Hong''s arm that I slept all night. At this time, Dugu Hong''s arm had lost consciousness. Of course, Dugu Hong won''t say it.


    "Get up! There are guests coming Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yurou quickly gets up from him. Began to sort out the slightly messy clothes. Dugu Hong took advantage of this opportunity to move his arm. If you don''t move all night, the blood doesn''t flow much here.


    "..." after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Yurou''s pink face turned slightly red. It seems that he doesn''t think about Dugu Hong at all.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go Dugu Hong''s arm had completely recovered. You know, he''s a Jinxian level master. This kind of simple blood circulation is still difficult for him.


    "It''s all my fault!" Yu Rou says very remorsefully after Dugu Hong.


    "Let''s go! Master, they have met with the guests. If we don''t show up, it doesn''t seem very good! " Dugu Hong said as he walked. Yurou doesn''t speak, and follows Dugu Hong to the hall on the first floor.


    When they appeared in the hall, they saw Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi. They were having breakfast with a middle-aged man! A few people are talking and laughing. It''s called harmony! Meanwhile, duguyan was sitting in the middle-aged man''s arms and eating happily. This made Dugu Hong very surprised.


    This one! I don''t seem to have heard from Shifu. What''s the origin of this guy. I can''t see through his accomplishments. This should be very high. But... Many thoughts flashed in Dugu Hong''s mind. As he approached xuanjizi, Dugu Hong quickly accepted his thoughts.


    "You''re up. Come and have dinner. " Seeing the figures of Dugu Hong and Yurou, xuanjizi greets them directly. Dugu Hong and Yurou sit down beside them very cleverly.


    "This is your uncle Dugu." Xuanyuan Haotian points at the middle-aged man and introduces him to Dugu Hong.


    "Hello, uncle Dugu Dugu Hong got up to say hello. After all, as a junior, politeness is very important at this time.


    "Well. Good The middle-aged man looked at Dugu Hong carefully and then nodded. Dugu Hong is a fog. Why is it so good? What''s going on?


    "Uncle Dugu, you haven''t come to see rouer for a long time." Yurou is very gentle towards the middle-aged said.


    "Ha ha, little rouer has become an adult now. Also... "After hearing Yu Rou''s words, the middle-aged man said to Yu Rou with a smile. The eyes were full of ambiguity. However, it''s all the feeling of the elder to the younger. Dugu Hong can still see this. So, he didn''t say a word.


    "Uncle Dugu likes to make fun of others. I don''t care about you. " Yurou is the way of jiaochen. Her coy appearance made Dugu Hong''s fingers move. He has never seen Yurou have such an expression.


    Although, he and Yurou have happened all the things that should happen. However, if he had never seen this side before. From the performance of these three people, uncle Dugu must have a very close relationship with his clan. At the thought of this, his heart quieted down.


    After a few people had breakfast, xuanjizi took everyone to the room. He winked at Dugu Hong again. Dugu Hong quickly arranged an isolation array. Isolate all the sounds in this room. Even now someone standing outside the door can''t hear the sound inside.


    "Yes, you''re right. He is Dugu Wudi''s younger brother, Dugu Shuang. " As if he knew what Dugu Hong was thinking now, xuanjizi pointed to the middle-aged man and introduced him.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He didn''t wake up from the shock. What''s going on? He needs further confirmation. Of course, xuanjizi will definitely introduce it.


    "He is my life and death friend. We have been friends for thousands of years Xuanjizi then introduces to Dugu Hong what happened between him and Dugu Shuang. It turns out that Dugu Shuang was very adventurous when he was young. As soon as he hears about the danger, he will be there in the first place. Because of this, his cultivation has always been among the best among the younger generation. It also fostered his pride. Therefore, he ignored the pride of the younger generation in the world. It is precisely because he has this idea. So, during a meal, he heard about a dangerous place. It is said that there is a big chance there. So he kept his heart. After knowing about the dangerous place, he went straight to it. Of course, he never thought that this dangerous place was designed by many people who were defeated by him. They need to die alone. Otherwise, they will never make it. When he entered the dangerous place, he found that there was no so-called big chance except extreme danger. And when he realized it was all a scam, he wanted to go out. But it''s not easy to find out. Because he can''t get out. At that time, he was facing the test of life and death.

 Chapter 770

    On the one hand, he no longer has any food. Even the water is gone. On the other hand, there are several powerful beasts staring at him! He was exhausted at this time.


    Don''t say it''s a few powerful beasts, even if it''s one, he has no way and ability to deal with it. At this time, xuanjizi and his master appeared. One of them helps Dugu Shuang recover, and the other entangles the beasts.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the three, they killed the beasts. Since then, a deep friendship has been established between them.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Dugu Hong understood. Love is a life and death friend! Still, he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, they are in a very bad situation. Many senior forces are eyeing them. Among them is Dugu Wudi. It can be said that they are quite weak now. So, what is the reason why Dugu Shuang appears here at this time? Did... Dugu Hong think of too many things.


    After all, he has been very cautious since he came to the world. Although, he is not afraid of life and death. But now he has people to protect. Naturally, they will not just casually put their own safety on others. It''s not only irresponsible to yourself, but also a sign of carelessness.


    "What''s your attitude?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s indifferent expression, Xuanyuan Haotian yelled angrily at Dugu Hong.


    "Er... What attitude should I have?" Dugu Hong was stunned and looked innocently at Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Shouldn''t you show your respect for uncle Dugu?" Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t think of a better adjective to express his mood.


    "After all, the child has not experienced the test of life and death, so don''t embarrass the child too much." Dugu Shuang came out to persuade him.


    "All right! For the sake of your uncle Dugu, I don''t care about you. " Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t want to do anything to Dugu Hong. Since at this time someone came out to help him, he naturally went down the slope.


    "Thank you, uncle Dugu. However, I would like to ask a very bold question. I don''t know if Uncle Dugu can forgive him for his recklessness? " Dugu Hong quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with my family. If you have any questions, just say them. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dugu Shuang was stunned and said with a very generous appearance.


    "What else do you want to say? Do you still doubt uncle Dugu''s sincerity to us? " Xuanyuan Haotian is really hot at last. Now he really wants to take Dugu Hong out and beat him up. Only in this way can the anger in my heart be dispelled.


    "It''s all right. There are some things that need to be explained. After all, the child has never seen me. We should be on guard. " Dugu Shuang came forward to explain.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan Haotian gave Dugu Hong an angry expression. Then he turned his face in another direction.


    "I want to ask Uncle Dugu, you should be very clear about the current situation of our Tantric school." Dugu Hong was not disturbed by Xuanyuan Haotian''s momentum at all. Instead, he calmly looked at Dugu Shuang and said.


    "This..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dugu Shuang was embarrassed. How can this boy''s mind be so meticulous? It seems that we really need to use our brains!


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but quietly looked at the embarrassed Dugu Shuang standing there. He knew this guy must be brewing something. The next step must be to expose his purpose.


    Sure enough, that originally still some quiet mystery son, at this time of expression also become dignified. There were some changes in his eyes when he looked at Dugu Shuang again. His expression was naturally seen by Dugu Shuang. At this time, Dugu Shuang was really embarrassed.


    It seems that playing the family card won''t work. It seems that this boy really doesn''t get oil and salt! However, he was really curious. Now that you are very clear about your family''s situation, why do you still behave like this when I appear? Don''t you have a late harvest?


    No! I have investigated the origin of this boy! He just flew up from the bottom. His understanding of the world has not yet risen to a complete level. How can there be a backhand?


    Besides, all the people in this secret sect are here now. Even the child in his arms, that is, five people. He has never heard of the secret sect making friends with anyone! So, what does this kid mean?


    "Yes. I know your situation very well. I''m here to help you out of this dilemma. " At the thought of this, he also shakes the topic in half. Although the words behind didn''t say, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were not fools. They naturally thought of too many things from his words.


    Even the very simple Yurou could understand the meaning of his words at this time. Feelings, uncle Dugu, is not just talking about the past! At the thought of this, she quickly snatched the child from Dugu Shuang. This also made Dugu Shuang look extremely embarrassed.


    He grew up looking at a child, even so do not give face. Let him lose face in front of his old friends. Of course, Yu Rou''s action made Dugu Hong''s mouth slightly up. This girl is really simple to the extreme. However, he did not speak. After all, it was his child. Yurou can think of Yaner''s safety at the first time, which also makes him very happy. Of course, he believed that Dugu Shuang would not embarrass Dugu Yan. After all, it was just a baby. After the action of Yurou, the atmosphere of the scene became a little embarrassed. Xuanjizi wanted to say something, but he looked at Dugu Shuang and Dugu Hong. For a moment, I really don''t know what to say. As the leader of the clan, he naturally put the safety of the clan first. As for other things, for him, everything is not a problem¡° Uncle Dugu, I know you must have an intention. Please tell us about it Dugu Hong knew that at this time, he had to shake off the problem. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to guess riddles.

 Chapter 771

    "This... We just want to..." after Dugu Hong picked out the problem, Dugu Shuang also became a little hesitant. After all, some words are too embarrassed to say. But don''t say it! It can''t be. He came with a mission. It doesn''t have to be done. However, there are still many twists and turns.


    At the beginning, according to his elder brother''s opinion, he swallowed them directly. That is, he was still thinking about the original friendship, so he volunteered to show that he could persuade xuanjizi to make concessions.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong saw through his purpose at a glance. Although, he can also achieve the goal next. But this friendship is totally over. Because, at this time, xuanjizi''s eyes have become quite bad.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Everyone was looking at him. This makes Dugu Shuang a little embarrassed. Of course, it''s more about xuanjizi''s friendship. He really has no way to return it. At this time, his heart has become quite contradictory.


    Although he came here with a good attitude for the sake of Tantrism, some words could not be said. Even if it is said, no one believes it! In other words, the contradiction will be intensified directly. At that time, it would be against his original intention for us to meet as enemies.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong could see the struggle in his eyes. After all, he was a man of two generations. In addition, he heard about what happened before them. At this time, he gave a faint smile.


    "Since it''s not convenient to say, it''s unnecessary to say. We''ll prepare a light drink at noon today. Please don''t blow our face Dugu Hong got up and said.


    "Er..." forced by Dugu Hong, Dugu Shuang''s face was even worse. Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi stand up directly, their expression is very serious. If he said anything else, it would be superfluous. In other words, people will not listen to you at all.


    Even if he wants to say that now, people will ignore him. Even people are ready to see off. This made him in a dilemma for a while.


    "That... My elder brother, he..." Dugu Shuang wanted to say something, but they opened the room directly. This let him have to swallow the next words, some of the gray left.


    Of course, many people saw Dugu Shuang''s lost figure. Then the shadow of Daodao left quickly in the dark. It seems that they are going to report back to the boss. Although Dugu Shuang knew this, he couldn''t stop all the people by himself. After thinking about it, he looked back at the hotel behind him.


    He knew that there was no room for reconciliation between him and Tantrism from today on. And the previous people to his life-saving grace, it is no end. Up to now, he didn''t understand what happened.


    Originally a sunny thing, it suddenly became fragmented. And he didn''t seem to say anything. That''s the end of the relationship. The sudden degree made him adapt to it.


    His figure soon disappeared. The atmosphere in the hotel room was very dull at this time. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were both somewhat lost and bowed their heads. They really didn''t expect that they had been friends for many years, but they had been friends for a long time! That''s it. They are in a very bad mood.


    "Uncle, master. You don''t have to be sad. All people in this world are benefit oriented. If you stand in his way, you are his father killer. Naturally, if you can''t get their attention, they won''t look at you more. Since they can come here, it shows that we are still valuable.


    Next, we will maximize the value. Let them all know that they were wrong in the first place. At that time, they will regret it. " Dugu Hong stood up and comforted him.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xuanyuan Haotian looked at him in shock and asked.


    "Next, you leave quietly. But they can''t find out. Although it''s a bit difficult, I don''t think it''s difficult for the two elders. " Then Dugu Hong looked at xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "So... What do you do?" Yurou naturally knows that she also needs to go back. She doesn''t want to leave Dugu Hong at all. This is when a woman gives her body and mind to a man, she will be worried about gain and loss.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. By the way, here you are. If someone invades, just press this. I''m sure they''ll like it very much. " Dugu Hong threw a piece of jade to xuanjizi and said.


    "In that case, we''ll just leave. It shouldn''t be late. But you have to be careful! " Xuanjizi took the jade thrown by Dugu Hong and said.


    "Well. It''s you who need to be careful. There must be countless pairs of eyes staring at us outside. I''ll go out later. Draw these people away. Just pack up and go. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong turned around and walked out of the room. Then he walked slowly to the street.


    When he appeared in the street, it soon attracted the attention of the relevant people. One by one, they were staring at Dugu Hong''s actions in the dark. They all want to know what Dugu Hong will do next. However, to their great disappointment, Dugu Hong first found a teahouse to drink tea for an hour. Then, it''s just hanging out in the street. I bought some daily necessities again. At noon, he started to go back. But in the middle of the walk, I went directly into a restaurant. I ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine. It was three or four o''clock in the afternoon after another self serving. He just got up and went to the hotel. Those who have been following him are very puzzled. What the hell does this guy want to do? It took almost a whole day. In order to monitor them in real time, they didn''t have a good rest and eat all day. This heart that call a depressed! It was already five or six o''clock when Dugu Hong returned to the hotel. He ordered several dishes in the lobby and delivered them directly to the room. And then it''s closed. The people who watched him were able to sit down and eat.

 Chapter 772

    At eight o''clock, Dugu Hong was about to turn off the light and go to bed! Suddenly the door of the room was knocked. He looked at the door in surprise. Who will be here at this time? However, he got up and opened the door of the room.


    "Uncle Dugu, this is..." when Dugu Hong saw Dugu Shuang''s figure again, he looked at Dugu Shuang in surprise. He doesn''t know what this guy is doing here. However, since it came, many things became clear. At this time, he is also very careful to look at Dugu Shuang.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent them all to the teleport. " Dugu Shuang didn''t wait for Dugu Hong to let him, so he came in directly. Then he quickly closed the door of the room and said to Dugu Hong in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong looked at Dugu Shuang very alert and said. He really didn''t know what this guy meant.


    However, he also thought of many things. That is, someone must have not left. When they see xuanjizi and others leave, they will naturally follow. But they are all made up. How could it be... Dugu Hong suddenly felt a lot of vigilance.


    "What did you do?" Dugu Hong said to Dugu Shuang in a cold voice. At this time, he is also a bit out of order. Taking xuanjizi and others is his burden. No matter what happens, if he wants to leave, he has a smaller goal. Nature is very easy to leave. However, now their whereabouts have been found. Even if he really wants to leave, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just left with them. They should have been teleported by this time. " Dugu Shuang said with certainty.


    "Hum!" Dugu Hong just flew out of the room. He didn''t pay any attention to this fool. Since you can all know, why can''t others know? Do you really think you are the omnipotent God? It''s stupid.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to his idea, he rushed out. This makes Dugu Shuang speechless and catch up quickly.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. Directly then quickly rush to that transmission array. He just wants to watch xuanjizi and they leave safely. At this time, he did not care much. Since this Dugu Shuang can know, other people are not stupid. Even Dugu Wudi behind him may have known.


    He can''t even imagine how far this can go. In the worst case, he was directly blocked.


    "Slow down!" Dugu Shuang said while catching up with Dugu Hong. Seeing that he was catching up, Dugu Hong quickened his pace. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t mean to stop, he could only shake his head to catch up.


    Naturally, there are several figures following them not far or near behind them. These people want to see what they are doing.


    Soon, they appeared at the entrance of the transmission array. Dugu Hong finally stopped. However, when he saw the traces of fighting left on the ground, his eyes became angry.


    "You fool!" He turned back and yelled at Dugu Shuang. His roar made Dugu Shuang jump. Looking at him in surprise.


    "..." Dugu Shuang was stunned. He also saw the signs of fighting on the ground and knew that things must be bad. At this time, he was very remorseful. Originally, he was able to do things well. But


    At that time, he directly escorted them to the entrance of the transmission array. In order to go back and prove to Dugu Hong that he is very powerful. They didn''t wait for Xuanji to enter the transmission array, so they left directly. At that time, he wanted to show himself in front of Dugu Hong. But... How can this matter be so small?


    Dugu Hong walked back to the hotel step by step. By this time his mood had calmed down. Slowly back to the room, when he was ready to close the door to rest, that Dugu Shuang followed up again.


    "What else are you doing here?" Dugu Hong yelled at him coldly. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t care whether he was an immortal level master or not. You ya, this intelligence and strength how become inverse ratio? It''s so... He doesn''t know how this guy''s cultivation comes from. In other words, how can he live to the present.


    "I..." for the first time in his life, Dugu Shuang could not speak. This time, he really disobeyed. In other words, it''s too rash. If he didn''t come out at that time to recognize xuanjizi.


    Although xuanjizi made up at that time, he repeatedly said he didn''t know him. However, he directly removed the disguise of xuanjizi. This makes them exposed. Naturally, everyone knows. At that time, he thought it was a beautiful thing to do. After following Dugu Hong all the way, he found that he didn''t consider every step of what he had done.


    He really regretted that he was too self righteous. If it had not been for him, people would have left now. Alas!


    "You go!" After giving him a complicated look, Dugu Hong waved at him and pushed him out of the door. The door of the room was shut with a bang. He was the only one left standing awkwardly at the door. He wanted to reach out and knock on the door, but at the thought of Dugu Hong''s cold expression, he really hesitated. Finally, he turned around and left.


    Dugu Hong in the room was also very regretful. After he made this decision, he was also very worried. Think about it at this time, the original decision, as long as it is a wise man, will be able to see his purpose clearly. If he wants them to leave at the beginning of the game, the effect will be better. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''ll be daybreak. If he doesn''t attend the Langya meeting, someone will certainly force him. Naturally, they will use the mysterious machine as a means to threaten themselves. Even, they will have more crazy means. These are all things that Dugu hong must consider now. Although he is now alone, he has something that others want to use. What on earth is this? Up to now, he is not very clear. However, he is not in a hurry now. He believes that they must be very safe now. Since these people dare to do so at this time, they will definitely come to the door. Besides, this is Langya city

 Chapter 773

    At daybreak, Dugu Hong had a simple wash and then came to the hall downstairs to prepare for breakfast. After a simple scan, he picked a more remote place and sat down by himself. The man quickly brought him food.


    The food is very rich. After all, the room fee he paid was quite high, including the money for meals. Naturally, people like them, who can afford money, eat very high-grade food.


    All kinds of delicacies are piled up on a big table. Then Dugu Hong began to eat. At this time, a figure slowly came to his desk, and then stood there quietly.


    He didn''t make a sound, and Dugu Hong didn''t even raise his head. Keep eating his food. The scene was very quiet. Around the diners are now focused on their table. Found this situation, are subconsciously closed mouth.


    Dugu Hong, needless to say. His poisonous tongue is very powerful. As for cultivation, it is only a temporary short board. And what scares them most is Dugu Hong''s poisonous tongue. If they really want to fight with Dugu Hong, they are not afraid.


    And this guy standing is to let them all fear. One by one, they are very old and eat their own food. Not even the courage to look up. For a moment, the whole hall became unusually quiet.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will really think that there is no one in this hall! Man, I dare not make a sound when I''m serving food. These guys have special eyes. They all know when to use what kind of expression.


    At last, Dugu Hong finished all the food at the big table, and then he looked up with great satisfaction. A gentle figure appeared directly in front of him. Naturally, he knew this guy existed for a long time. It''s just that he just ignored this guy all the time.


    "You should be from the Dugu family." Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that nothing can hide from you. Yes, my name is Dugu Zhan. " Wenrun such as jade guy directly said with a smile.


    "Oh." Dugu Hong responded faintly. There was no change in the expression at all. This made Dugu Zhan a little embarrassed. After all, he has a great reputation on this continent. How could this guy have that look? Is he from the country? No, the news is pretty good now. Besides, it''s not the first day I became famous. Is he pretending?


    Then Dugu Hong turned and left. The direction of his action is the gate. This shows that he is going to attend the Langya conference directly. This made Dugu Zhan, who was still carrying something, directly embarrassed. People are not ready to talk to you at all.


    It makes him very uncomfortable. However, since I have come, and I have been waiting for so long. He can''t give up so easily!


    "Wait a minute." Finally, he couldn''t help it. It''s also catching up. You in the hall dare to breathe at this time. The great God finally left. They''ve come back again.


    "This kid''s got a lot of guts!"


    "Yes. Not even Dugu Zhan''s face. "


    "Isn''t he afraid of Dugu Zhan


    "What do you know? The Langya conference starts today. Dugu Zhan still needs to save energy to deal with the fourth young master? It''s said that there are many experts coming up recently. I believe this year''s Langya conference will be very lively. "


    "Alas! Seeing these pride, we really have no hope. "


    ¡­¡­


    The hall became lively in an instant. There were all kinds of things to say. You talk to me, and soon we have a very hot chat. However, they all left soon. Because Langya conference is really about to start. If they go late, they don''t even have a chance to have soup.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Dugu Hong asked as he walked forward without stopping.


    "I want to talk to you." Dugu Zhan was hurt. He looked at Dugu Hong''s back and said. It''s always someone looking at his back. Today, I was turned upside down by a Jinxian''s low hand. He''s not in a bad mood.


    "You have captured my family. What else can I talk about. I''ll tell you about that old man. I''m sure I''ll visit him After that, Dugu Hong quickly left. Only Dugu Zhan stood there awkwardly.


    People don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Where did he get so much courage! Isn''t it just a humble hand in the early days of Jinxian? It''s just that temper is so much stronger than strength. No wonder people say that he has a poisonous tongue!


    However, on the other hand, he thought it over carefully, which is really the case. This guy just a few simple actions, one or two words, let himself temporarily lost the sense of propriety. When others left, he didn''t seem to know what his mistake was.


    Seems to want to understand some, he also shook his head, directly turned away. He also needs to attend the Langya conference. Of course, he has more tasks to complete at the Langya conference! Of course, up to now, he has not regarded Dugu Hong as his own enemy. Because, Dugu Hong has not really been able to attract his attention.


    Of course, it seems that Dugu Hong never showed his strength after he arrived at Langya city. Therefore, we don''t have a positioning standard for him in our hearts. We can only judge from his appearance. The Langya meeting was held on Langya holy mountain outside Langya city. At the foot of the holy mountain is a square of tens of thousands of mu. All the players are converging towards this place at this time. The whole Xuantian continent is as big as tens of red blood continents. Among them, the young Tianjiao is naturally like a crucian carp crossing the river. At this time, if you stand at a high place to watch, you can see the torrents are constantly moving towards the huge square. The scene is very spectacular. Dugu Hong was also in the middle of the flood. Along the way, he was following the army. It''s very quiet at all. There were people who wanted to talk to him, but they realized that he was just the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days. One by one, they swallow the words directly to their mouths. Naturally, Dugu Hong sensed the change of their expressions. He just took a light look and went on.

 Chapter 774

    When Dugu Hong came to the square, he was also shocked. So many people? There are at least hundreds of thousands of them. There''s not enough of his brain. You know, these are people coming from all corners of the mainland! They are all here to attend Langya conference.


    Well, these people must be local geniuses. It is precisely because of the Langya conference as a medium that they can meet each other. Naturally, there must be some people who want to shine incomparably at the Langya conference. Some people are dejected, and some even fall here.


    Only now did Dugu Hong realize that the talents in this continent are so worthless. Or it''s worthless at this time. Because there are so many. He even found that it was Jinxian''s cultivation to follow a person who passed by him. Even in the early days, there were very few. In the middle and later stage, the number of cattle hair is more than that of cattle hair.


    Now he finally knew that no wonder people didn''t take a fancy to his current cultivation! It turns out that the cultivation of Jinxian is too low. It''s not the same level with these people at all. Even Yurou, who lived in his own clan, was the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period. One grade higher than him.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong could not help shaking his head. It seems that this Langya meeting is really difficult. The previous Dugu battle also gave him some pressure. It was still in a state of no hostility to him. Once the two sides are formed, it will not be easy to talk.


    Then, Dugu Hong directly followed the principle of less talking, less doing and more seeing. In this way, he won''t be noticed. At that time, maybe we can really pick up the leak! Of course, this Langya conference, he is not really ready to win. This is not a grade at all.


    Now it seems that he can only make soy sauce. Of course, what he didn''t know was. Even if he is so low-key, it can''t stop people paying attention to him all the time. At this time, he has been blacklisted by many people. No one has come to him directly. However, once this starts, he will certainly become the enemy of the public.


    Sure enough, soon several figures appeared on the distant platform. Dugu Hong didn''t care about the origin of these guys at all. He just knew that as long as he seriously participated in the Langya conference, he could. Others, he doesn''t care now. Of course, there is no need to care. Where you go is where you go.


    It is also his mentality that makes his whole body and mind get unprecedented relaxation. At this time, he was a bit out of place with the tension of the scene. The direct result is that people around him look at him like monsters, and then they turn their eyes to the high platform. The eyes were full of fanatical worship.


    After all, the people who can stand on that high platform are the most powerful on this continent. They naturally have the ability to enjoy the attention. In this way, they directly ignore the wonderful guy around them.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was happy and quiet. There was a strange balance between the two. Finally, hundreds of thousands of people in the square have calmed down. That''s because there''s a huge figure over the square. This guy has a beautiful beard and a clean face. It''s a nice pretty man. That slender figure is to give people a sense of exaltation.


    This guy looks like that Dugu Zhan. It seems that this old guy is the so-called Dugu Wudi. Dugu Wudi directly glanced at everyone, and even stayed on Dugu Hong for a moment. His joking eyes made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    "This year is the ceremony for Beitian to preside over the conference. Seeing you young Tianjiao, my heart is very hot. It seems that there are many talented people in Xuantian! Young people should be aggressive. Now it''s time for you to show your talents. I hope that each of you will be able to show the most bright side of your own. I believe that all major forces will pay attention to your existence. Fight! Young man This Dugu Wudi is very emotional.


    His words, directly let the whole below boiling up. One by one, they are full of fighting spirit. Because of this, the whole square became hot.


    Dugu Wudi returned to the high platform. Then an old man flew into the sky. He waited until everyone was quiet before he took out a scroll.


    "It''s going to be the first test. That''s your talent test. I hope all of you can show off your outstanding talents. " The old man''s words are very simple and direct. With a wave of his big hand, the scroll flew directly into the sky.


    Then, the scroll suddenly and quickly became larger. And then it radiates light. The light quickly absorbed all the people in the square. Just for a moment, the square was empty. Only a few people on the high platform were still sitting there.


    Dugu Hong felt his body flying. He tried hard to control his body, only to find that he couldn''t mobilize Zhengang in his body. So he turned his eyes to the people around him and found that everyone was the same result. However, there seems to be no resistance. It seems that they should have received relevant information before. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong relaxed completely.


    Soon, he felt his body landing. Simply adapted to this feeling, he began to pay attention to the surrounding environment. I found that this is a bigger square. It''s several times bigger than before. These hundreds of thousands of people stand in the middle, as if there is a considerable surplus. Other people''s expression is very calm. It seems that they all know every link. And he can only tell by observation. Then, he carefully observed everything around him. Finally, he found out. Something appeared around the square. Although it was hazy, he found out. It''s like a ladder. The first step is the first step, then the second step, the third step... This step appears very fast. Soon, there''s no end... What does that mean? Dugu Hong was stunned. Is there an audience around here? It''s like a huge stadium.

 Chapter 775

    And the ladder doesn''t seem to stop. Or keep going up to the cloud. No one in the square moved. They are all waiting, waiting for the ladder to stop growing. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not move. For a long time, the ladder did not rise at last. Dugu Hong saw that someone began to move towards the ladder. It is precisely because the square is too grand, when these people appear on the steps, it gives people a very small feeling. The hundreds of thousands of people on the stairs are like little black spots. Dugu Hong had already joined the army. He didn''t know what was going on. No one has told him about the rules of the game before. Now he can only do his best to climb up. Climb as high as you can. When he came to the next, he simply sat down on the ground, tightly leaning on the stairs, closed his eyes, he settled down. It makes all the people speechless. Dugu Zhan, who has now climbed to the tenth step, also looks back at this scene. He turns his mouth slightly and looks at Dugu Hong strangely. Then he continues his climb. It''s the same with everyone else. Before that, Ouyang Danxia and his younger brother Ouyang Chun directly sniffed. They were all wondering whether the rumors about Dugu Hong were all made up by himself. Of course, they just think about it now, because there are many people ahead of them! We have to catch up! At this time, many people have already climbed a hundred steps. But Dugu Hong was still sitting there. It''s like an old monk¡° It doesn''t seem right! " Dugu Zhan, who has always been ahead, finds that every time they go up a step, it becomes very difficult. The steps seem to have grown up again. Even now the height of a step is tens of times higher than that of the first step. At this time, many people have no way to continue to climb. Although he was still able to insist, it was at most one or two steps high. Further back, he seems to be really powerless. And the sky above that step seems to have gone up into the sky. There''s no end in sight. It also makes them lose motivation. All of a sudden, they seem to find that the figure that has been sitting seems to move. His body seems to be supported by something. It appears on the first step in a flash, then the second and the third... His speed is not fast or slow, so that you can see his action, but you can''t understand how he did it. Finally, Dugu Hong''s action attracted more and more people''s attention

 Chapter 776

    Dugu Hong''s speed is not urgent. His speed is always like that. And the steps in front of him didn''t seem to rise. This is a fact that everyone is concerned about. What''s going on? Are so many people wrong?


    All those who stood on the steps were lost in thought. They all sat down one by one. They''re all thinking about it.


    "This boy is not easy!" A middle-aged man with a very elegant appearance couldn''t help admiring.


    "The boy!" Xuanyin was not as excited as before. At this time, his eyes were full of shadow.


    The expression of Yanghuo is the same. It''s like eating a fly. Dugu Wudi also fell into silence. His eyes became serious when he looked at Dugu Hong again.


    No matter what their attitude was, Dugu Hong''s speed was still not slow. By this time, he had already gone up more than eighty steps. Most of the people have been left behind. Only a few were left in front of him.


    But it''s only a matter of time. Now he is still rising. Every step up, his speed is the same. There''s nothing wrong with him. These people are watching his every move with wide eyes. As a result, no one found out how Dugu Hong did it.


    The only thing I could feel was that Dugu Hong''s eyes were closed all the time, and there was a mysterious feeling in his body. It''s a feeling they''ve never felt before. What''s the status? Now they all want to ask their elders, but it seems that they are all outside.


    One by one, they all looked at each other in disbelief. They were completely confused. Of course, some of the old friends outside know about it. Like the decent Yang fire. This guy once read about this state in a book.


    "Is it the way of mind?" Yang fire some uncertain said. To be honest, he has never seen such a state. I just saw it in books. Naturally speaking, you''re not so sure.


    "What''s the way of thinking?" Xuanyin looks at Xiangyang fire in surprise. He had never heard of the term. Other people are the same, they are looking at the fire.


    "I once saw it in a book. The way of heart is the way of heart. To put it bluntly, is a person with the heart to feel everything around. discard the false and retain the true. So as to achieve a deeper understanding of the world. A person may not be able to appear this state once in his life. Of course, if there is such a state of people, certainly future achievements are not simple. As for whether this is true, I don''t know. Only waiting time to verify. " Yang fire is to say all his understanding of this mental path.


    After listening to this, everyone fell into a deep meditation. They have never been in such a state. Since Dugu Hong can enter this state, it means that his future must be limitless.


    He''s grown up. What about their family? What should we do with the Tianjiao who belong to them in the Xuantian continent? At this time, they have to make a choice. There is no way to retrieve the ladder. Only when the scuffle of the second game is over, can they do something small.


    Those guys seemed to react, and they all scrambled up. They wanted to catch up with Dugu Hong very much. However, the ideal is full, the reality is very bony. Someone fell directly from the top of the stairs and then fell directly on the previous square.


    When they look up and see the tall platform not far away, they know that they have been eliminated. One by one, they all sat on the ground in frustration. However, their expression soon relaxed down, and even a trace of happiness. Of course, more is the kind of abnormal satisfaction.


    Because more and more figures fall out of the scroll. Soon the square was full of people who failed. We soon got rid of the embarrassment, and then we had a good conversation.


    After seeing this scene, the old guys on the high platform felt very complicated. For a moment, they even lost their motivation to speak. These young people are so... They... Alas!


    At this time, a few people were left on the steps. At this time, Dugu Zhan had already climbed 2000 steps, which was very high. More than 1000 places behind him are still scattered figures. It was Yang Guang, Huang Han, Ouyang Danxia and xuanzhe. There are a few others. He doesn''t have the energy to focus.


    He looked up again, and the figure of Dugu Hong could not be seen. This let him originally have a little careful thinking, become very depressed. They''ve even lost their fighting spirit. This kid is not as simple as he seems.


    He also knows about Xuanyin being attacked by Dugu Hongyin. He even heard that Xuanyin''s disciple was killed by Dugu Hong. And that Wuchi... When he saw Dugu Hong, he always paid attention to his early cultivation of Jinxian. These things seem to be selectively forgotten by themselves.


    Now it seems that one can see from the surface! Originally, he wanted to talk to Dugu Hong. But now there is no other people''s figure, we can only look at the sky and sigh. After thinking about it, he also got up from the ground and continued to climb up. Now he has been completely numb. He was stimulated by Dugu Hong. He''s just climbing up mechanically. Finally, he heard a cry of surprise not far behind him. It''s just a subconscious look back, a light glance. Another one has been eliminated. There are not many people left behind him. Now only Yang Guang still insists. In other words, the three of them have made sure of the first three at this time. However, there was still no joy on his face. Because there''s only one person on the ladder. Looking at the figure above, I don''t know how high it is. He really doesn''t have a chance. Yang Guang was very persistent. He didn''t even look up, just kept climbing. Looking at the climbing figure, it also stimulated Dugu Zhan. He''s on his way again. What about Dugu Hong? How is he now? Let''s all go and have a look!

 Chapter 777

    At this time, Dugu Hong had reached more than 8000 steps. And he is still in a very magical state. His knowledge of the sea is now in a very mysterious change.


    That day, the light source of half a face had been exposed in the sky, and now it was as much as one third. This is not the most important, the important thing is that the stars have begun to change.


    In one area, there are countless stars that are beginning to converge. That light is not a one plus one thing, but a geometric multiple of growth. And the growth rate is also growing faster and faster.


    For the rest of the time, he has been observing these changes. There''s no time to focus on other things. He has even forgotten that he seems to have come for the test. In this way, under his constant attention, the stars finally condensed into a huge disc. It''s just that the disc gives off a cool glow.


    With the appearance of this big disc, the tide just appeared in the sea. This, of course, he is very familiar with. In his previous life, he often went to the seaside to play. Of course I know the tide. Later, after learning the relevant knowledge of tides, he had a certain understanding of the tides.


    With the appearance of tide, Dugu Hong can clearly feel that the vast ocean in the sea of knowledge is quietly changing. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will naturally ignore it.


    "The moon?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong thought of too many things. On earth, the moon is the fundamental force that causes tidal changes.


    With his exclamation, the big disk in the sky sent out more light that day. It seems to be a response to Dugu Hong''s naming. Even Dugu Hong could feel the joy from the moon.


    Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on, he noticed. His life form in the sea of knowledge has become more advanced. Reptiles have even begun to emerge.


    Although these reptiles are not very large. It''s the size of a rabbit. However, this is progress! When his attention skimmed over these creatures, they all looked up in his direction, which was full of worship and confusion.


    It seems that his sea of knowledge has gradually formed its own independent world. So what is the role of the existence of this world? So far, he has let it go. No one ever told him how to control this thing. After thinking about it, he just gave up.


    "Good! It''s been 100000 years, and finally someone has come here. " Suddenly a voice exploded in his mind. This made him wake up quickly from the mysterious state.


    "Why! What''s going on? " Dugu Hong was stunned. When he saw that he was in a very high place, the white clouds were floating under his feet. At last, he saw the endless ladder at his feet. When did you come up? He didn''t know! It made him speechless.


    Looking down again, there was no one over the stairs. It seems that the last Dugu Zhan was also kicked out. How did you get to this place? Now he still doesn''t know. Forget it. Let''s have a look first!


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong thought of the source of his voice and looked around.


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. This... Dugu Hong was stunned when he saw this figure.


    It''s a huge lizard. It''s the lizard that talks. The beast can speak, even the monster can. Not to mention the beast. Or is this guy more than a beast? It''s not even a sacred beast.


    "My mind is very careful! Now that you have guessed it, I''ll tell you! Yes, I am the beast. But it''s just a ghost of the beast. I''m not in this continent anymore. " The lizard gave Dugu Hong a very humanized smile.


    Even though the smile was very penetrating. However, Dugu Hong could still feel the kindness from his smile. This is to let him have no worries.


    "You must want to ask me why I left this ghost! In fact, this matter has a direct relationship with the ladder below. At the beginning, I was the mount of a guardian of this continent.


    Following him to practice, I naturally reached the top of the beast. At that time, he was about to fly up. And I haven''t reached the level of the beast. Naturally, I can''t fly with her. Because I''ve been with him for many years. There is a deep friendship between them.


    He also searched the whole continent for me. I still haven''t been able to find the chance to become a holy beast in a short time. At that time, I was very moved. After all, some things can''t be forced.


    Just as we were about to separate from each other, suddenly someone came to visit us. This is a great power in the upper world. He is in pursuit of a demon to the world. The cultivation of this demon man is very high, which has surpassed the existence of the immortals.


    If we can''t get rid of this demon man, naturally this continent will suffer from disaster. At that time, my master thought the same way. So he did his best to help the powerful man find the devil. Then it was sealed directly. However, after the seal, what should the devil do? There must be someone left to suppress it. At that time, I was just the strength of the top of the beast. Naturally, I couldn''t bear such a heavy responsibility. As a result, Da Neng was very generous and gave me a holy pill. That''s a good guess. This Saint Dan is not for nothing. He asked me to leave a ghost here to guard. I know someone can show up in front of me. In that case, my task will be finished. This wisp of my spirit can naturally return to the noumenon. " At last, the guy finished. Dugu Hong was also shocked. Feelings, people in this world are just too much. One by one, they are super powerful. However, is it just a guard that the great power can leave a wisp of his spirit here? Does he have to wait for me? Well... He''s a little confused. Isn''t that the way it is written in the novel! There should be quite a harvest here

 Chapter 778

    "Are you still thinking about the reward, boy?" This guy seemed to be able to read his mind, and said to Dugu Hong with a smile.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t dare to think about anything now. They know everything. You don''t even have to ask yourself. What secrets does it give him! At this time, he had a bitter look on his face. Let the lizard on the opposite side just laugh.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. There are rewards. But I need you to get it. " The lizard finally said.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was completely shocked by his words. I''ve already come up, and you still say that. Don''t you feel a little embarrassed? He looked at each other with some bitterness, and as a result, they just settled the matter. This made Dugu Hong very speechless.


    "Well, I''ll give you some sweets first. When it comes to that step, I will definitely give you a reward to make you satisfied. " The lizard waved his hand with a smile, and then a light covered Dugu Hong''s body. Soon, the light disappeared into the air. Then, then, there is no then. Dugu Hong was kicked out directly.


    When his figure fell to the square, the scroll slowly disappeared. It''s like it''s never been there.


    "He''s out!" Finally someone said loudly in shock. Then all eyes turned to Dugu Hong. There was envy and jealousy in their eyes. Of course, they also had a cold killing intention. They never thought that a small underhand at the beginning of Jinxian could eliminate them.


    Especially Dugu Zhan, his eyes to Dugu Hong were very complicated. No one knows what he is thinking. This guy has always been so gentle. Even so, he still appears so Yushulinfeng.


    You on the high platform naturally saw that Dugu Hong fell from the scroll. And then the scroll just disappeared. They all looked at Dugu Hong with complicated eyes. In public, they are really not good at attacking Dugu Hong. However, after a few people exchanged their eyes, they all thought of the same thing. Then they all nodded their heads.


    The people below are all talking about it, though they don''t say anything directly. However, the meaning is very clear. Their elders have told them that Dugu Hong is very difficult. Now after climbing the ladder, they have a very intuitive understanding of Dugu Hong''s power.


    The next battle will be very interesting. Naturally, Dugu Hong also found this problem. It seems that it''s not easy to think well today. He had cursed the lizard many times in his heart.


    I finally got to the top, and you threw me out. Wait until I see you again. Of course, his current strength is not enough for others to see. The lizard only needs a look or a hum, which is enough for him.


    "All right. Now that they''re all out. Let''s go straight to the next step. I think we all know, because there are more people each time. Therefore, the second level is the big scuffle. This big melee will win the top 100 awards. This reward naturally satisfies everyone. It''s the real elixir. This can let the real immortal level master can smoothly into a level. As for the Jinxian level, it''s hard to say. It could be two, it could be three. Anyway, this thing is very good. Hopefully, one hundred of you will stand out. " At this time, the old man stood in the middle of the air and spoke.


    After he finished, he flew directly to the high platform. At first, the crowd was stunned, and the scene became very quiet. Just in a moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the square moved, and they directly attacked the people around them.


    For a moment, the cry of killing rang through the whole square. At this time, Dugu Hong began to fight with the people around him. He wanted to escape, but now he was in the middle of the crowd, and then he was attacked. Then he got into a fight.


    At this time, he did not care much. It''s important to save your life first. As a result, he did not show mercy at all. Those who can kill people don''t hesitate at all. However, those who can get here are very powerful experts. Naturally, it''s not that easy to kill. From time to time, people sneak attacks on Dugu Hong.


    If it wasn''t for his alertness, he would have been lying down. Soon, people began to fight in groups. Once this person forms a team, the combat effectiveness will soar directly. Most people don''t dare to attack them. What about Dugu Hong? He is still a loner.


    Because he is so famous, hundreds of thousands of people in this square know him. And his appearance will naturally block the progress of others. Naturally, no one wants to be with him. However, Dugu Hong didn''t care about it.


    He also suffered some damage in the previous battle. At this time, the body is also bloodstained. Though not fatal. However, this is not comfortable. After all, the wound or from time to time came bursts of tingling. It makes his body feel like it''s baking on a fire.


    Seeing that there were endless people fighting, Dugu Hong knew that even if he could hold on to the end, he would be exhausted. Once in that state, he will be directly deprived of all kinds of power. It''s not even necessary to have a black hand.


    So Dugu Hong moved. He first made a careful look around. Then he saw a wave of his big hand, and his body was soon covered by a thin layer of fog. Soon, the people around him could not find his whereabouts¡° What about people? " The gentle young man who supported Ouyang Danxia was preparing to attack Dugu Hong! Suddenly, he lost his sight. He subconsciously searched for Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. It turned out to be nothing¡° Eh, why did the boy stop? Is he not afraid of being attacked? " Xuanyin on the challenge arena was a little surprised to see that there were still people standing there quietly in the fight scene, and the people around him didn''t seem to see him. Passing by him from time to time. But no one did it to him. After a careful look, he finally confirmed that the man who didn''t move was Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 779

    Dugu Zhan, Yang Guang, Huang Han, Ouyang Danxia, xuanzhe and others all had a group of people under their hands. There are also scruples between each other. All of a sudden, they found that Dugu Hong couldn''t find them. They were shocked and looked around.


    "What about people?" Yang Guang looked at Ouyang Danxia not far away and asked.


    "I don''t know. Look for them all. " Ouyang Danxia also shook his head. Other people are also looking around. They even sent people to look for it.


    "Find it for me. Those who find it will be rewarded with ten pieces of inferior immortal stones. " Huang Han has the courage. Give the prize money directly. His men quickly disappeared. I''ve been searching for Dugu Hong.


    With Huang Han''s words, other people also sent out the people under their hands. Although they are not Huang Han''s style, they all use Xianshi as a reward.


    For a moment, a strange scene appeared in the square. All the people are not busy fighting. It''s people looking for people everywhere. This makes several people on the high platform a little depressed. That Dugu hongmingming is beside them. Why can''t we find out?


    Of course, they really want to tell the guys below. However, they are very sensible and shut up. It seems that the Langya assembly also has certain restrictions on them. Otherwise, they will definitely do it themselves.


    "What to do?" At this time, Xuanyin looked at the strong man around him. This guy is similar to the one between the two who were invited by Ouyang Danxia before. Of course, the one who is busy looking for people below at this time?


    This is the task assigned by the old people on the stage! If it can not be completed, the natural situation is not so optimistic. When these old people were at home, they all gave orders to the next few people. If they can''t make Dugu Hong miserable, they will be imprisoned for 100 years.


    That''s not for fun. Once the task is not completed, it will certainly be fulfilled. The rules of the big family are certainly not for fun. Otherwise, their family would have been in a mess for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why hit me! " At this time, a strong man suddenly asked the hostage around him.


    "Well, I didn''t do it!" This guy himself is soft and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down.


    "Yes, how could he do it to you?"


    "Yes. forget it! Business matters. "


    Soon someone came up to tell the guy. After all, on the surface, there is no comparability between the two. The weak guy will not easily challenge the stronger guy.


    "Be careful next time!" See a lot of people intercede, this strong man is also some do not believe in their own feelings. Although it feels like this guy''s hand. But it seems that he won''t! Even the innocent look made him decide not to pursue. Although it was very painful.


    When everyone saw that there was nothing more to do here, they naturally went on with their search. One by one, they all use their eyes to the extreme. For fear of missing one, the immortal stone will be gone.


    "Ah Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. This makes all the busy guys look at the source of the sound. When they saw the guy making the sound, they were all stunned.


    How could it be him? Who is it? Hehe, it''s the weak guy. He had fallen to the ground by this time. Or, more accurately, in a pool of blood. And not far from him was the strong man before him. And he was holding a dagger in his hand. There''s blood dripping on it!


    "You..." and that weak guy is a group of people, at this time are angry. Didn''t you just accidentally touch you? As for your crazy revenge!


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of this thin guy is Ouyang Danxia. At this time, he also came. After taking out the healing medicine from the space ring and giving it to the weak guy, he stood up and looked at the strong man.


    "I... I don''t know!" Strong men are also very scared. He had no idea what had happened! Suddenly, a bloody dagger appeared on his hand. And then


    "You don''t know?" After hearing the strong man''s words, Ouyang Danxia has learned the whole story from the people around him. The guy of affection is reckoning after the event! Good! This is the contempt for his chiguoguo. There must be a response. Otherwise, what would the others who followed him think of themselves?


    "I... I really don''t know. Suddenly, I have this dagger in my hand... "The strong man has seen the killing intention from Ouyang Danxia''s eyes. For Ouyang Danxia, killing him is like killing a chicken. After all, the identity of others is there!


    "Then I also want to try your feeling..." Ouyang Danxia was not prepared to talk more nonsense with this kind of man. He directly put out a long sword on his hand, and then suddenly saw a flash of cold light. He was going to chop the strong man alive!


    Jingle! All of a sudden, a long gun appeared. He blocked the long sword.


    "Brother Ouyang, please wait a moment!" This is the warm guy who helped him before. At this time, he is looking at himself with a smile on his face. This makes Ouyang Danxia very angry. At this time, this guy embarrassed himself for a servant. Ouyang Danxia''s heart is a nameless fire, suddenly there is a burst of trend¡° Isn''t it clear enough? Can you still tell the flowers? " Ouyang Danxia said in a deep voice. Although he is very angry now, as a child of a big family, he still has some self-cultivation. At this time, he forced himself to suppress his anger¡° You... "Yang Guang was stuttered by his words. He was also very angry. But no one can prove that the strong man is innocent. Although the strong man''s pleading eyes softened his heart. If he can''t save this strong man, what will the people who follow him think? Do they dare to work for themselves¡° Get out of the way. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. " Ouyang Danxia is also on fire. This guy is still protecting the calf at this time. Before, I didn''t say anything! How come the problem comes to you?

 Chapter 780

    "Then you are welcome to show me!" Then Yang Guang was on fire. Although he knew before that the people on his side were not so kind, naturally speaking seemed soft. I didn''t expect that this guy really regarded himself as a soft persimmon that could be pinched at will. It seems that, for a long time, there is no power, some people have forgotten their own strength. Today, I just use this arrogant guy as a stepping stone.


    "Yes? Come on, then Ouyang Danxia said in a cold voice. Everyone has their own bottom line. Now the other party''s behavior has exceeded his bottom line, he naturally wants to keep his bottom line! Otherwise, there is really no way to mix after this!


    As the two sides of the sword, the people who follow them are also eyeing each other''s related people. They only need one look to fight together.


    At this time, Yang Guang''s warm expression became dignified. As one of the four CHILDES, he naturally knew that Ouyang Danxia was not a good bird. It''s also a very difficult host. Today, if it wasn''t for the situation, he didn''t want to be entangled with such a guy.


    Ouyang Danxia started. Since this guy has chosen hostility, he will not be merciful. At this time, he had a dark weapon in his hand. This weapon is a little weird. It''s like a big knife, but there is a blood trough on the end.


    It seems that this guy is usually very cruel. You know, once the big knife is seen on the human body, the blood trough can play the function of bleeding. That''s not a good thing. With the help of this blood tank, the opponent''s blood can be released in a very short time. The result can be imagined.


    Not only that, there is a three edged thorn on the handle. It can be seen that this kind of weapon can move. I believe there must be something like a control switch on his handle.


    See Ouyang Danxia action, that Yang Guang is also very careful. He had a long gun in his hand. There is actually a barb on the investment of this long gun. It''s the same as the one I used to fight on the ancient battlefield. However, there are several tiny holes on the barb. This small hole must be where the orifice is.


    The two directly formed a situation of confrontation. The attack on each other can be said to come in a flash. As the weapons in their hands were taken out, the men on both sides were well prepared, and they began to gather strength. For a time, the lights of various colors kept blooming on the square.


    Not far away, xuanzhe, Huang Hanhe and Dugu Zhan stood quietly with their men. However, they are all vigilant. In case one of the other two guys is careless, or two of them attack themselves, the consequences are very unbearable!


    Ouyang Danxia started, saw the long knife in his hand suddenly burst out the light of ten thousand Zhang. Then, he saw a purplish red light suddenly split to the opposite sun.


    The sunlight on the opposite side is not weak, but a black light is directly emitted from the tip of the long gun. The light is like a sharp spear, facing the light. The two men fought together.


    They began to fight, and those who followed them quickly came together. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic.


    "What do you want to do?" All of a sudden, another voice came. However, it was soon drowned in the sound of fighting.


    What''s going on? At this time, both xuanzhe and Huang Han looked at the source of the sound. When they saw it, they were stunned. Emotional Dugu Zhan, a master close to the battlefield, was wounded by others. By this time, he was lying on the ground. Dugu Zhan is on his way to heal that guy!


    As soon as they saw this situation, they were all ready to restrain the people around them from the battlefield. However, when they looked at their own team, they found that the two teams had been fighting together.


    Is this the story of Shenma? Both of them were stunned. However, they have no time to be stunned. Because more and more people are involved in the regiment. It makes them have to follow. Although these two guys fight, they always feel very depressed.


    So far, they don''t know why the fighting happened. Because they don''t have time to ask why.


    "Huang Han, what do you want?" Huang Han slaughtered his own side like a chicken. The anger in xuanzhe''s eyes was about to come out. He asked while killing the people around Huang Han.


    "You have a good way! Come on, let''s have a fight. " After Huang Han saw xuanzhe''s movement, he gave up the killing and rushed to the bloody xuanzhe who had been splashed at this time. The two soon fought together.


    At this time, only Dugu Zhan stood quietly with the team. He didn''t do it, and even strictly restrained the people around him from doing it. He always felt that it must have something to do with Dugu Hong. However, he could not find out the whereabouts of Dugu Hong. This makes him very depressed.


    Of course, he also thought of many things. That is, since these four men have been fighting together. And I don''t seem to have any movement so far. Once they are tired, they need to rest. It''s natural to think of something. At that time... His expression became extremely dignified. The old people on the high platform were also serious at this time. They all watched the chaotic fighting below. At this time, it seems that it is not too much to use the word "surging heart" to describe their mood. They thought of everything they could think of. Those fighting fellows below did not think of it, they also thought of it. This is the difference between an old fox and a young fox. That Dugu Zhan can think of, the Dugu invincible on the stage also can think of naturally. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong standing quietly. There is a calm in the eyes. No one knows what he''s thinking right now. However, I must know that Dugu Wudi has attached great importance to Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt the eyes of the people in the challenge arena. He raised his head slightly to look at the old people on the platform, and then he gave them a smile. This makes the hearts of the old people cold. This boy, they can''t find any adjectives to describe Dugu Hong''s evil intelligence.

 Chapter 781

    Finally, over time. These guys are so tired that they stop panting. Yang Guang, Ouyang Danxia, xuanzhe and Huang Han were all injured. One by one, they were all bloody.


    Naturally, there are their own and others'' in the blood. And the people around them don''t look good at this time. It can even be said to be a loss of troops. Just like cockfighting, they stare at each other. It was like eating the enemy on the other side.


    But soon they woke up from the anger. It doesn''t seem like that. Because they all saw a guy who didn''t have any scars at all. Naturally, it''s Dugu Zhan.


    "It''s you Ouyang Danxia is the first to react and looks at Dugu Zhan coldly. The feeling of gnashing one''s teeth when speaking can be seen by everyone.


    "You..." xuanzhe and Yang Guang were very angry. Feelings they played to the present, are... A sense of suffocation arises spontaneously. They were full of anger when they looked at Dugu Zhan.


    "People, it''s not what you think. Listen to me... "Before finishing his words, Dugu Zhan was interrupted angrily by the four hot tempered guys.


    "Listen to you? Do you want to pit us! After we all kill each other, you come and clean up the mess? " This is Ouyang Danxia. This guy''s words are very clear. The other three didn''t make a sound, but they looked at Dugu Zhan''s angry expression, which fully showed that they agreed with Ouyang Danxia.


    "Our brother is a little stupid. However, we can still wake up. Take it Ouyang Danxia didn''t care about the fatigue of his body at this time, so he waved the big knife in his hand and rushed up.


    When he spoke, he naturally brought in the other three. Seeing him move, the others are not willing to lag behind. The people behind them had a deep hatred for each other just now. Now it''s the United Front.


    Dugu Zhan still wanted to explain, but seeing the waving sword, the shining gun... He had to fight. At this time, he thought of Dugu Hong in his heart. This kid is so cunning... Then, he has no time to think. Because the battle has begun.


    If Dugu Zhan is one-on-one, there will be no problem. If it''s one on four, it''s a problem. However, the other party''s four guys can now be called the losers. After the two sides fought together, a sense of parity was formed for a moment.


    Dugu Zhan''s mood was very uncomfortable at this time. He is suffering from Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for the boy, he would not have suffered this disaster. With this idea, his face, which was as warm as jade, also turned red. He wants to teach Dugu Hong a good lesson.


    However, the problem he is facing now is still the four guys in front of him. Although these four guys already have the feeling of the end of the crossbow, they are fighting with him now! Isn''t that the old saying?


    In this world, horizontal fear Leng, Leng fear not to die. These four guys don''t even need their lives now, so it''s not so easy to deal with them. Soon, Dugu Zhan was injured.


    Naturally, Yang Guang and the four of them have also added a lot of scars. These are all injuries in exchange for injuries. After seeing this scene, the old people on the high platform were very sad. However, they are helpless!


    "You forced me." Dugu Zhan was angry at last. He had an iron ring on his hand. The appearance of this iron ring surprised Ouyang and Danxia. It seems that they know the strength of the iron ring. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have that look.


    He threw the hoop directly into the air. Then, you can see the rings start to emit halos. These halos from the beginning of the formation, directly agglomerate. Even the halos of that circle are constantly superimposed. Soon, people all over the square felt an invisible pressure.


    Of course, the cultivation of the old people on the high platform has reached a considerable height. Naturally, this pressure will not exert much pressure on them. However, the people in this square are different.


    They all rushed to resist the pressure. In a moment, the lively fighting scene ended. Instead, it was a very quiet scene.


    With a puff, Yang Guang finally burst out with a mouthful of blood. Next to him was Ouyang Danxia... The four fell to the ground in a flash. The vitality of the body is also lost a lot. One by one, they all look depressed.


    What about Dugu Zhan? What happened to him! Hehe, his situation is not good. After all, this iron ring is not something that can be easily operated. Nature needs considerable strength as its foundation. At this time, he is also because of excessive consumption, the corner of his mouth is also a trace of blood overflow. The cheek, which was as warm as jade, had no blood color at this time. White!


    "What are you doing? How could that be All of a sudden, a voice of some banter appeared on the square. Then, those who fell to the ground turned their heads and fainted. That''s it. The body is still smoking. It can be seen that the anger has reached a certain degree.


    "Poof", Dugu Zhan''s old blood was directly fragrant in the sky. It''s like a rain of blood. Then, the guy tries to keep his eyes wide open. Now he really wants to see Dugu Hong clearly. In other words, he has to remember the lesson of today. Of course, he also fell to the ground with a puff. At this time, there will be a number of figures quickly appeared on the square. Then, it is with the people fell on the ground quickly disappeared in the square. Soon, only Dugu Hong was left on the square. The rest of the people are going to heal. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also drunk. Although he knows it''s not good. But at the thought of their experience, his slight uneasiness was directly shielded by him. He needs revenge. If he didn''t have the means before, now he must have become a prisoner. As for what the outcome will be. You can think of this with your toes.

 Chapter 782

    Besides the blood left on the ground, Dugu Hong was the only one left in the square. No one told him the result of the game, so naturally no one asked him to leave. It made him just stand there and wait.


    Finally, half a day later, someone came. The first one who came was Dugu Wudi. His son Dugu Zhan suffered the least damage. Nature is the first to wake up. After arranging for someone to take care of him, he rushed back to the square.


    "The little guy''s method is a little fierce!" Dugu Wudi didn''t know how to speak when he saw Dugu Hong standing there all the time. However, if he doesn''t speak, he shows weakness to the boy. Naturally, that''s not what he wanted.


    "Am I cruel?" Dugu Hong looked at him very quietly and asked. It''s like two people chatting over tea. However, Dugu Hong''s words still made Dugu Wudi''s heart tight. This boy seems to be a bit difficult to deal with.


    I''ve heard before that his iron mouth can tell people directly. Let the other person spit blood directly. It''s better to be careful when talking with him now. Don''t let him in. So when Dugu Hong asked him back, he couldn''t find any words to answer.


    "All right! Now that you''ve said that, let''s open the window and tell the truth! Why are you doing this? " Dugu Wudi said with questioning tone. You know, among the hundreds of thousands of people this time, only a few thousand people can compete in the next final level. There is no way to fight for the other dead and wounded.


    Now, without any harm from top to bottom, Dugu Hong is the only one. The final result of this fight was naturally that Dugu Hong won. And he didn''t seem to do anything. It''s just... But


    It seems that Dugu Wudi has no words to convince Dugu Hong. He really wanted to say something to Dugu Hong. However, there are people coming back one after another on this square. They are all going to take part in the next final game. Although the injury is not good. However, since it has come, we must carry on the game to the end. Otherwise, I will regret it when I go back.


    Seeing that Dugu Wudi had nothing to say. Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but after seeing Dugu Wudi, he turned and left. He didn''t want to stand with such a hypocrite. His leaving made Dugu Wudi very embarrassed. If he can, he wants to teach this guy a lesson now.


    However, this makes the game scene, many things he can''t do. As before, they clearly saw the fighting scene in the field. I know that it''s all about Dugu Honggao. However, they just can''t enter the reminder.


    Because, this square is a super large magic weapon. It''s the one who used to be able to stay. There have been people in the game to remind the fighting crowd. As a result, this guy and his family were wiped out in a short time. In a month, the family was uprooted.


    At that time, many people paid attention to this matter, but no one was able to find the murderer. Until later, news came out that this guy was the one who reminded his younger generation in the contest. If those people in his family knew that the disaster they suffered was caused by this guy''s selfishness, they didn''t know what would happen. Of course, this can still be imagined.


    So, since then, no one has ever dared to use any means in this Langya meeting. This is also the reason why Langya conference has been successfully held for so many years. Of course, there are also people who don''t believe in the truth of such things. Then they followed the family. Therefore, even if you really want to kill now, you still need to consider whether the consequences of killing people can be tolerated.


    "The first one is Dugu Hong." Dugu Wudi took a deep look at Dugu Hong, and then he said.


    "What? How could it be him! He didn''t do anything


    "Yes, he''s always hiding. There was no movement at all. Why is he the champion? "


    ¡­¡­


    These guys will not obey this result. You know, among them, the lowest accomplishments are those of Jinxian middle period. However, this guy in front of him was the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days! How can we make him number one? It''s just


    How could it be his turn to be the champion if he had not been injured before? Anyway, they just don''t agree. Ten thousand refused. It''s so


    "Ha ha..." after hearing these words and the expressions of these guys, Dugu Wudi looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. He is really going to announce Dugu Hong as the champion. At that time, he will be the target of public criticism, and then


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had no intention to plant willows. Actually, he just put Dugu Hong together. This kind of present feeling, let his mood suddenly become happy. He just wanted to see what Dugu Hong would do next.


    "Oh, really? That''s good. Now who''s coming to fight me. I''ll be with you. " Dugu Hong said after a meaningful glance.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, these guys just shut up. They haven''t recovered yet! How can we fight with a guy who has no consumption at all? Are you bullying people? However, it seems that they can''t say it. They said that before. Now people want to give them a chance to fight. It seems that they can''t agree. It makes them very frustrated. The sense of powerlessness made their eyes dodge¡° Yes? Don''t you disdain to fight with me! Well, since you are so dignified, I don''t have to say it. Alas! Who calls me kind-hearted? I''ll take this champion as a challenge! " Dugu Hong suddenly expressed a feeling of heartache. Oh... Everyone was shocked by Dugu Hong''s action. How can this guy do this? It''s shameless. However, they seem to have no way to express their feelings at this time. Because other people have already challenged themselves and others before, while they seem to shrink back. This

 Chapter 783

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, all the people looked at him with resentful eyes. In addition to the resentment, the only thing left in the eyes was to hold back. They''ve never felt like this. Now I feel it.


    You know, they''re all local geniuses. Even on this continent, they have a good reputation. But today, they seem to have become supporting roles. It''s like a weak chicken. Weaker than them, the weak chicken will occupy the honor that should belong to them. But they have no place to reason.


    Naturally, there was a depression in my heart. That depressed let them originally very proud heart, at this time is full of that kind of grievance. It can be said that it''s too much.


    In fact, it''s not just them. The old people on the stage all looked disgusted at this time. How can this boy do this? That''s too much! Is this the legendary performance of being cheap and being good? This guy is too


    They can''t find any adjectives to describe their mood at this moment. That''s a tangle! Although, when they directly announced that Dugu Hong was the first, they also had a small mind. However, the boy actually successfully put himself and others together. It''s just


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go straight to the next link." Dugu Wudi on the high platform had no choice but to say it in a loud voice. His voice spread directly to every corner of the square. The cultivation of the celestial level is not built.


    Hearing that Dugu Wudi said, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to other directions. They were embarrassed to see Dugu Hong, who was elated at this time. Of course, they have different ideas at this time. That is, in the next third level, we can no longer fight like before.


    The result of this kind of scuffle is that they lose the chance of competition. This kind of feeling makes them not be so impulsive in the future. Impulse is the devil! Now they really understand the truth of this sentence.


    Of course, the old people on the high platform are also suffering at this time! They never imagined that one day they could be fooled by a kid. For the first time in their lives. Of course, they very much hope that this is the last time.


    For a person, a profound lesson will make him grow up quickly. Such people are naturally strong. In their own eyes, they are the strong in the world. Of course, they also have such arrogant capital. Because they are now at the top of the pyramid of the world.


    With the words of Dugu Wudi, several light spots appeared directly above the square. This light spot quickly becomes very dense. And then, like a little bit of rain under the general crazy rush to the whole square.


    People in the square are still in shock, and they have found that many changes have taken place in the environment around them. It''s very different from before. This is... Two words came directly to their mind - array.


    After perceiving the strength of the array, their hearts are sinking. Of course, there is also a trace of treachery. They thought, since we can''t pass, you Dugu Hong is the same. This made their injured hearts instantly pacified.


    Dugu Hong was also enveloped in this array. He had a good sense of his surroundings. Soon, he found several kinds of arrays. Those are very basic arrays.


    He found that these basic arrays, after such a combination, produced many magical effects. If he tries to crack it one by one, he doesn''t know when he will be able to get out of it.


    Because there are so many arrays, I''m afraid it''s not too much to use ten thousand units. If an array takes ten minutes, it''s the best time for Dugu Hong. That will take a long time. And the third level certainly won''t give him so much time. Otherwise the lizard would look down on him.


    Of course, he will become exhausted. At that time, don''t talk about the champion. It''s even a question of survival. Because many of them are attack type. When cracking these arrays, we must always keep a clear mind.


    Can he stay awake after such a long break? Naturally, the answer is No. So he had to find a quick way to break through. After studying for a while, he simply took out a reclining chair from the space ring, directly lay on it, and quickly closed his eyes. It''s like falling asleep.


    "What is he doing?" The Xuan Yin on the high platform sees this scene only, very is some don''t understand of see to nearby of person ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was a little tired when I was bragging. Now I need to rest! " The strong man said directly. His words directly attracted people''s laughter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think he should be thinking about how to break the battle! " Dugu Wudi can''t belittle Dugu Hong now. This kid can always make some accidents. It''s better to be cautious at this time.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid he knows that he can''t pass the test smoothly. Let''s pretend to sleep! " Said one of the bearded guys¡° impossible. This boy has never done anything uncertain since he appeared. There must be a reason for him to do so. Brother Wuchi, you know that. This boy has a lot of talent in the array. " Dugu Wudi said as he turned his eyes to Wu Chi who was sitting quietly Hearing this, Wu Chi''s face turned red and white. Why doesn''t this guy open any pot? Can you still chat happily? I haven''t made a sound yet! Why did you come to me? At the thought of this, he gave Dugu Wudi an angry look. All the people here are human spirits. Naturally, they saw duanni from Wu Chi''s eyes. It seems that this is true. They just heard about it before. Now we can see from Wu Chi''s performance that this thing must be true. It''s an array that can''t be cracked by even martial arts maniac. It''s not a common array. That''s quite a high-level array. When they thought of this, they looked at Dugu Hong again with dignified eyes. If this boy can be accepted by himself, how far will his power develop in the future? This is a great temptation!

 Chapter 784

    The expressions of the old people on the high platform were naturally invisible to Dugu Hong. There is no way for you in the square. Of course, they have no time and energy to manage these things. They are working very hard now!


    Dugu Wudi had already broken dozens of arrays. It''s a hundred meters to the front. However, his expression is very dignified. Because, as he went deeper and deeper, he felt that although the array was simple, the number was too large. It will take him a long time to crack all these arrays.


    When he has cracked all the arrays, I''m afraid his hair will turn white. Not only that, if you put all your energy into this simple array cracking, his energy can''t keep up. Naturally, it will not be able to go out smoothly from the vast array ocean.


    What to do next? As he broke through the battle, he thought about it. Not only that, but other people also have this idea. They are constantly breaking the battle and thinking. When they are tired, they sit down and have a rest. However, they are breaking the battle. And so it goes on and on. They are all in a strange circle.


    Soon, there was nothing else in their mind. It''s just an array that keeps coming up. Just like xiaoxiaole, which is very popular now, there is only one small animal and ice in my mind. They can''t remember anything else.


    "It seems that there are some problems in this way." Xuanyin naturally sees the performance of these boys in his eyes, and he is very worried.


    "Yes. In this way, it will affect their potential. " Wu Chi starts with cultivation directly. If these people can''t get out of that state, their future will be greatly affected. This is not the result that their elders want.


    "What to do?" The bearded fellow whispered in a worried voice. His eyes are full of worry!


    "Wait!" Dugu Wudi is the representative of the organizer of this competition, but he is only responsible for some external things. They can''t participate in all the processes. This is the limit that the great power left behind.


    Although he was also very worried, Dugu Zhan''s eyes were red with blood. I believe he can''t hold on any longer. If we can''t hold on, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He clearly remembers the same result once. At that time, Tianjiao went crazy. His father and his family have been very hard hit. In fact, his father was a lot older. It wasn''t long before the top-notch father was wiped out.


    He remembered the painful lesson very clearly. At that time, he could only stand on one side and watch the tragedies happen, but could do nothing. That sense of powerlessness is now emerging. Or his own son, at this time, he can finally clearly understand why the father would have that kind of performance.


    A lot of things in this world need empathy. Otherwise, they will never remember the lesson. Even if he said that, it didn''t make much difference.


    It''s just like the people around you who have had a tragic event just as their own conversation material and talked about it in front of their friends. Although the expression is very dignified, at that time is also empathy. However, once on their own, this is not the case. Will I be as bad as he is? No, who am I? I''m lucky! So this kind of tragedy happened one after another.


    Then it''s crying and regretting. But life cannot be renewed. Nothing can be done over again. So, here is to persuade those who usually do not pay attention to details, be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    "Why! You see All of a sudden, someone can speak. The speaker is a yellow faced man. This guy hasn''t said anything up to now. At this time, he can''t help it. He pointed to the square and exclaimed.


    "Really! Someone''s breaking through. " That Wu Chi followed the direction that the Yellow faced man''s hand pointed to, and sure enough, the halo of Tao began to appear in the complex array. Those already hidden light spots also began to appear at this time. One by one, the light spots have been connected by the light that is constantly appearing.


    Their mood at this time is very excited, excited. They have never been so grateful to this man, Dugu Hong. What they thought before was how to count people. Now it was Dugu Hong''s action that gave them hope. At this time, they have been able to clearly perceive those who have been addicted to the solution of the array, and their eyes have begun to recover gradually.


    What about Dugu Hong? How did he do it? Everyone must want to know. Yes, so many arrays are integrated, which is not what ordinary array masters can accomplish. At least it''s a great master of array!


    People like that, even those in the later days of the celestial being, dare not touch the tiger''s whiskers easily. However, the boy in front of him was able to crack the array in a very short time. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    How did Dugu Hong do it? First, he watched all the arrays. It is found that although these arrays are simple, they all act as joint points in the whole array. As a result, these arrays in his eyes directly changed. From a complex array composed of countless light points to small light points. Then he connected these light spots made up of arrays, and an array appeared directly in front of him. When he saw the array, he laughed. Oh, it''s too simple. It''s a very common nine palace eight diagrams array. After seeing through all this, he directly found a solution to the problem. Directly mobilize their own divine consciousness, and connect the light spots one by one according to their ideas. Soon, a huge array of light appeared in front of him. When the last light spot is connected, this array will be completely activated. His figure disappeared directly in the sight of the public. With the disappearance of his figure, all the array above the square disappeared directly. The shadow of a road fell on the ground, it is called a haggard ah!

 Chapter 785

    After seeing the array dissipate, the old people on the high stage rushed to the people below. They need to rush to save people. Although they have not been hurt physically this time, the damage to their hearts is not light. Even consciousness can be damaged.


    "How''s it going?" Dugu Wudi came to his son and saw his decadent appearance. He asked with great concern.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Zhan said weakly. He wanted to find a place to sleep for three days and three nights. As if only in this way, he can completely recover.


    Yeah, I feel the same way. I didn''t know what tiredness was when I was young! No matter how late you go to bed at night, you can wake up instantly after that point in the morning. It doesn''t even affect energy. Now I can''t. I have to keep enough sleep every day. Otherwise, I always doze off. I don''t want to do anything.


    Dugu Zhan also felt that his heart was getting old suddenly. The short time before it seemed to him as if centuries had passed. And his heart is also as if by a strong impact in general. The whole person seems a little decadent.


    Seeing his son''s performance, Dugu Wudi sighed deeply. Yes, my son is one of the few geniuses in the world. But now, suddenly, there is a young man who only has the early cultivation of Jinxian, and directly surpasses in all fields with absolute strength. And his son has no room for resistance at all. This sense of powerlessness must be intolerable.


    In particular, such as Dugu Zhan, they are always superior, and they don''t know what a setback is. However, now one setback after another appears, which makes the son of heaven seem unable to bear.


    In fact, Dugu Wudi didn''t observe carefully enough. All the people in this square, who is not the best of heaven! They are all in their respective places and have always been aloof. I have never suffered such grievances.


    Even when the elders see them, they praise them all. Not to mention the heartless blow.


    Yes, a person''s life is smooth, which is what everyone wants. However, if you don''t experience setbacks, will your life be perfect? Well, when you look back at the last moment when you came to this world, you find that there seems to be no place to pay special attention to or recall. Isn''t that a great failure?


    Frustration is a necessary part of life experience. Only after a lot of ups and downs, can we grow up thoroughly. Dugu Wudi didn''t think of that. They only think that as long as children are constantly practicing, they are providing resources and supervision. Well, this will certainly be very good in the future.


    Now he and those old people are lost in thought. Of course, there are special people responsible for saving people. What they need to do is to choose the future path of the family. Now they are in that dilemma.


    What direction will the family go next? How they will lead the family to more brilliant... Their mind is now a blur. They were all a little confused.


    Of course, they also thought of Dugu Hong. I think of the boy growing up in the field. They also know something about Dugu Hong in the lower world. A boy who has nothing can set off a huge storm in the lower world by himself. Be the top one. So you can fly up. That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Now Dugu Hong should be hiding in a corner and enjoying his victory! Then, does the family need to solicit Dugu Hong? These old guys thought of this in a flash, and then they all looked at the people around them intentionally or unintentionally. However, they soon took their eyes back. Because their eyes met in the middle of the sky. It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Of course, this short time, they know that each other is also thinking of this point. So the embarrassment just disappeared. They all think of their own interests. The eyes also became firm.


    After looking at each other again, they all turned around and left. They left each other in different directions. It seems that this incident has created a gap between them.


    "Where is this?" After seeing everything in front of him, Dugu Hong looked around like Xiaobai.


    It''s like the fairyland in the legend. There is spiritual fog everywhere. Yes, it''s spirit fog. That rich place even has the performance of liquefaction. He felt the great pleasure of body and mind when he took a sip. The holy emperor''s formula in Dantian can''t help running.


    "Hey, hey, you know what I said is right!" Suddenly, a voice of banter came, which made Dugu Hong look directly at the source of the voice. Sure enough, it was the lizard. At this time, this guy has become a person. Although the stature is still very tall, but before that kind of hill general feeling no longer exists.


    "Is that the reward?" Dugu Hong asked, pointing to the dense fog. He is not blocked by the fog. Naturally, we still need to find out what the legendary Langya meeting is all about.


    "Of course not. This is the spiritual realm. The aura of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of other places. Time is one in ten thousand of the outside world. That is to say, ten thousand years have passed here, and only one year has passed outside... "The lizard explained to Dugu Hong with pride¡° I don''t spend that much time here. Come on, what''s the good of having me here? Take it out quickly Dugu Hong interrupted him directly. The guy''s greedy appearance makes the lizard directly look down on him. Can you still have a good chat? They haven''t shown it yet! You just go straight to the point. Can you give me some room to play¡° This is one of the rewards. Only when you make a breakthrough here can you make the next reward. Of course, you can choose to give up. However, there is another reward. Of course, that''s the last reward... "The lizard looked at Dugu Hong and said.

 Chapter 786

    "Wait, what do you mean?" Dugu Hong interrupted him again. It made him very upset. This continuous interruption, he is naturally very uncomfortable. The way he looked at Dugu Hong also became a little bad.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have interrupted you. You go on... "Naturally, Dugu Hong saw his unhappiness and waved to him.


    "..." when Dugu Hong did this, the lizard had nothing to say. This guy is just too much. He doesn''t play according to the routine at all, which makes him feel that he can''t catch up. This is a result that he has never met since he was born.


    He couldn''t speak because his thoughts had been interrupted. Seeing Dugu Hong''s thirst for knowledge made him feel very sad. What he wants to do now is to rush up and teach this unfortunate child a lesson. And then... And then! However, he soon thought of the business. He needs to get down to business first. Then deal with your own business.


    "It''s a month here first. If you don''t make it, the next level will be gone." This time the lizard just said it and left. He couldn''t stand Dugu Hong any longer.


    He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would say next. Anyway, he didn''t want to talk to Dugu Hong. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would beat the unfortunate child so that he could not take care of himself.


    "Can you finish in a minute?" Seeing that this guy didn''t even call, he went straight away. No, it''s the lizard. Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and said to himself.


    Of course, he didn''t know that his words made a space not far away. At this time, someone was fighting furiously against the air. The fierce breath of that fist made the surrounding space barriers collapse one after another. It shows how angry he is.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had forgotten what he had said before. Because, at this time, he has entered a deep cultivation state. He knew that it was very rare for the fog in this spiritual realm to be so rich. He also wants to make a breakthrough in this environment.


    Those look at his disdain eyes, but he is very clear. It''s because he is just a humble hand in the early days of Jinxian. Although his performance is very amazing, but his heart is naturally thinking about the improvement of cultivation. After all, his cultivation level is too low. It seems that there is no room for him to resist when he is a real immortal level master or an immortal level master. He seems to have nothing to rely on except the array.


    Shifu and Shibo are not able to provide shelter for him now. On the contrary, he had to rescue them. Although he didn''t think they were very useless. But the facts are there. It is the safety of the master and his uncle that people threaten themselves. If he goes out, he will be the object of threat. At that time, he will agree to any request. That''s not what he''s always been cautious about.


    "Stinky boy, it''s quiet at last." Seeing that Dugu Hong was in the state of cultivation, the figure of the lizard appeared in the air. However, his expression soon became very shocked.


    Because the fog around the spirit world rushed towards Dugu Hong''s direction at this speed. It was like a storm. This kid actually


    smooth and fair! When he saw the holy light on Dugu Hong''s body, he was not calm at last. It never occurred to him that a man could cultivate his body to such a degree. This is the state that those sacred beasts are looking forward to very much!


    "What chance does this boy have? How can... "He looked at it with some doubts. When he was absorbing the spirit fog crazily, he whispered to himself. With that, his figure also disappeared in the air.


    Can he disturb Dugu Hong''s cultivation. When he left, the surrounding environment naturally became quiet.


    "What are you doing?" In a very spacious living room in a huge manor, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are sitting there. However, they were not locked up. Or they were just released.


    Now the huge table in front of them is full of all kinds of precious energy rich food. These are very precious species. It''s not something that ordinary people can take out. And the guy opposite, at this time is smiling at himself and others. As if these things are not his general out.


    "Here you are! What do you think? " Dugu Wudi said with a smile. Now he''s as gentle as he needs to be. His attitude made Yurou, who was pure in nature, have goose bumps all over her body.


    How can this man do this? She didn''t know what adjective to use. Although they haven''t been wronged during this period of time, today''s level of hospitality seems to be too high. They have never thought of such treatment.


    Yurou is so simple that she can''t think of many things. However, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are both old people. They can naturally think of something. When Dugu Hong sent them away, he was intercepted by Dugu Wudi. And then it''s locked up. Although there was no execution, their freedom was limited.


    Today, the change is very obvious. We can''t make them think less. They had already thought that Dugu hong must have had a wonderful performance at the Langya meeting. This makes the guy in front of him have the heart to attract Dugu Hong. Otherwise, nothing can be explained. They are thinking. Dugu Wudi over there also looked at them silently without disturbing them. However, that little Dugu Yan is not these old foxes. At this time, she rushed directly to the huge dining table, and her two little hands stretched out to the huge plate. The food in the hand is quickly put into the mouth. Then, did not see what kind of chewing she had, and directly swallowed. It''s going on all the time. Soon, a lot of bones appeared in front of her. But her little hands never stopped. This let that originally wanted to stop her mystery son directly stopped. Anyway, it''s already like this. It won''t get any worse. So he directly acquiesced in Dugu Yan''s action. Yurou sees that the master doesn''t speak, so she won''t stop Dugu Yan! These days, when children are growing up, they can''t lack nutrition

 Chapter 787

    Next, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian begin to eat with Yurou. Although they are not very hungry, they also eat a lot when they see so much energy rich food.


    When Dugu Wudi saw this situation, he was very satisfied. As long as they can eat, the next thing will be easier. At that time, even a low head is acceptable. After all, Dugu Hong''s future is too tempting.


    Their family and Empire want to go to a higher level, he wants to rise, he wants the family to be prosperous, all these need to have a good relationship with Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong, a nameless boy. It''s only a few months since I came to this world. I can''t believe I can do this. His future must be bright. Only at this time can he have a sense of belonging to his own Dugu family. It''s really easy to do things later.


    "All right. We''re going to have a rest. " Finally, after xuanjizi and Dugu Yandu were full, xuanjizi opened his mouth and said. He spoke with a very serious expression.


    Then he got up and left. Although Xuanyuan Haotian was embarrassed, he had never seen his elder martial brother do this. Today is the first time. Although he is still embarrassed, since the elder martial brothers have already done so. There''s no reason why he can''t keep up.


    Yurou, as a girl, is naturally the kind with very thin face. She directly picked up Dugu Yan, and zhenshou followed him out.


    "Master..." the housekeeper beside Dugu Wudi saw that these guys had eaten directly and left. You know, this meal is not so casual. Even in their family, there are few people who want to eat this meal!


    However, these guys in front of us seem to be very disrespectful. It made him very uncomfortable. So, seeing the figure they left, he could not help saying what he had said in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. They are worth the meal. In the future, they will always be good to eat and drink. Even if they want to practice, they can also provide the resources for the family''s top children to practice. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Soon you''ll know it''s worth it¡° Dugu Wudi looked at xuanjizi''s figure and said faintly. With that, he also left directly.


    Only the housekeeper was left standing there in the wind. Am I wrong? You know, usually the disciples in the family want to eat such a meal, but it needs a lot of credit or performance. In this case, Dugu Wudi would not agree. However, today''s stingy old man is so generous.


    He couldn''t figure it out. But after all, he is the master, and he is just a slave. After thinking about it, he had to give up. And then he shook his head and left.


    "Elder martial brother..." Xuanyuan Haotian said to xuanjizi in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. It''s time to eat and drink. Other things are not for you to ask Xuanjizi said in a deep voice. His words let Xuanyuan Haotian directly shut up. It''s depressing to follow xuanjizi.


    "Well, we need to practice. Can you provide some fairy stones Xuanjizi said to the guard directly.


    "Immortal stone?" The guard at the gate was stunned when he heard xuanjizi''s words. Aren''t you prisoners? How dare you ask for the resources of cultivation, return the immortal stone... Don''t you have any consciousness as prisoners? He was really, really surprised. Yes, as a guard of the prison, he has never seen such a prisoner.


    "Yes. It''s the fairy stone. " Xuanjizi said with a smile. After his words came out, Xuanyuan Haotian directly covered his face behind him. I don''t know him. Is this my elder martial brother? Is it still the elder martial brother? He was a little afraid to admit it. When did elder martial brother become so


    Some words he is still embarrassed to say. Of course, I dare not even think about it. It''s so destructive. Yurou''s face is pink at this time. This seems to be more than Dugu Hong!


    However, she turned to think that Dugu Hong would not be like this. It was her man, after all. Naturally, we can''t do such cheeky things. Of course, as a woman who is in the period of sweet love, she must be the one who gives the aura of Dugu Hong to her imagination. As for the bad ones, she naturally blocked them directly.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yan opened her eyes to the two old men. What are these two grandfathers doing? Although she wanted to understand it very much, after all, her mind was too simple to have the complicated experience of an adult. Naturally, there is no way to understand their every move!


    "Well, I''ll ask for instructions." That guard is also a little embarrassed to say. After all, this is not what he can control. Although xuanjizi and they were all prisoners, there was no action like torture on them. Even very polite treatment. Maybe there is something else at stake! If it can be handled well, he will naturally get the corresponding benefits. So, he moved.


    "Can you do it?" Xuanyuan Haotian some embarrassed low voice asked xuanjizi.


    "Don''t worry! They will certainly agree. " Xuanjizi said calmly. In the past, he paid attention to a proper way in everything. I''ve always been steady in doing things. I''ve never done anything adventurous. This time, I really let it go. I don''t even care about my old face. After hearing his elder martial brother''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian held back his words even though he still had some thoughts in his heart. Wait and see! I believe there will be results soon. For a time, a few people did not move, they are waiting for the guard to appear. They also want to see if xuanjizi''s request will come true. If you can, this is naturally a very good thing¡° Congratulations to you. Your request has been approved by the above. This is today''s cultivation resource. " Soon the guard came back, and there were four more immortal stones in his hands. One of them is even medium quality. After seeing all this, Xuanyuan Haotian is very excited and turns his eyes to elder martial brother. He can''t believe it. It''s OK. Does... He already understand. It must be Dugu Hong''s amazing performance at the Langya meeting. Otherwise, Dugu Wudi will not invest in them. When you see these resources, you can imagine that this time, people are making a lot of money.

 Chapter 788

    "Thank you! I hope we can get these cultivation resources tomorrow. " Xuanjizi took those immortal stones directly from the guard''s hand, then turned and walked towards the room. Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to say something else, but when he saw that the elder martial brothers had already left, he also quickly followed. Yurou also followed up quickly.


    That''s an immortal stone! In general, what she uses in her cultivation is the best spirit stone. I have never enjoyed the immortal stone as a cultivation resource. Today, she also enjoyed it with her master. Of course, she had enjoyed it before. Only when she needed a lot of aura when she was promoted, the master would give her a inferior immortal stone.


    That feeling has not been tried for a long time. At this time her mood is naturally very excited. Follow the master''s steps into the room.


    "Here you are." Xuanjizi handed the Zhongpin immortal stone to Yurou directly. Naturally, he knew the apprentice very well. I know that she is very eager to get immortal stone as a material for cultivation. Although his expression is smiling, but his heart is very uncomfortable. As a sect leader, he can''t let his disciples practice with better resources. This is where he feels ashamed.


    "Thank you, master." Yurou is very excited and says to the master. Her eyes were full of smiles. Never had a good time. You know, before, Dugu Hong directly scattered the immortal stone in the sect like beans. Let her but distressed for a long time! Now, she has immortal stone in her hand, which is still of medium quality. Can we not be excited?


    "I want it." Yurou is so excited that she is robbed of the Zhongpin immortal stone by her little hand. Yurou is confused by this action, but she reacts quickly. Feelings, this little girl is really not a simple role! I know this immortal stone is a good thing.


    "Ha ha, this little girl is really not simple!" Seeing Dugu Yan holding the medium immortal stone in his hand, xuanjizi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Like her father, she is not the master of forgiveness." Xuanyuan Haotian is the unfortunate apprentice who knows himself very well. The boy has never suffered a loss. As long as it''s something he likes, it''s basically impossible to run away.


    Well, it absorbs all the fog here? All of a sudden, Dugu Hong felt that there was no aura of heaven and earth around him to absorb. He opened his eyes and looked around. I found that there was no aura in the open space around me. Not to mention the fog.


    "Are you promoted?" The lizard in the distance is also convulsive at this time. This boy is really not simple! This casually sucks, here of so thick spirit fog unexpectedly all direct No. After that, he didn''t seem to have made a move. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Well... I don''t think so." After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To tell you the truth, he just entered the state, the spirit fog is gone. It seems that his shenghuangjue is still a little short of a breakthrough. At this critical moment, the fog is gone. It made him feel inferior.


    "You..." the lizard went crazy. This boy is so good that he can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood. Anyway, he had never seen anyone like Dugu Hong.


    You know, the energy contained in so many spirit fog is definitely not absorbed completely by one person. Even if someone absorbs it here, it''s not a problem to upgrade three grades in a row, at least one grade. But... This boy is so evil.


    "All right. In this case, let''s go straight to the next award! " Lizard had never met such a situation before, and naturally he didn''t know whether Dugu Hong was qualified or not. Anyway, it seems that it''s not Dugu Hong''s fault. He likes Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart. This boy can successfully become the first of three levels. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Someone has been to the place where the spirit fog is before. They just absorb it and make a breakthrough. Even one ten thousandth of the spirit fog has not been lost. That''s why he has such confidence. Let''s see if Dugu Hong can make a breakthrough. But... Forget it, there is nothing to say with this kind of monster.


    Dugu Hong hesitated to take a look at the lizard, and then followed him. Soon, a lake appeared in front of them. The lake is not very big, only three feet square. It''s really not big.


    However, the water in the lake is very visual. Because it''s gold. Looking at the shimmering Lake glittering with gold. Dugu Hong''s eyes were straight. What kind of liquid is this? Unexpectedly... The dazzling golden light made his eyes a little difficult to adapt.


    "Go in!" As soon as the lizard swung his tail, he threw Dugu Hong in. Then he found a place to sit down and quietly looked at Dugu Hong in the middle of the lake. He really wants to see the next performance of Dugu Hong.


    "Ah Dugu Hong was kicked in without any preparation, which surprised him. However, he still hastened to adjust his state. It''s a totally strange environment here. He has to be ready for everything. Otherwise, he must suffer.


    Sure enough, with his coming in, the golden light rushed towards Dugu Hong. That''s a golden light! Dugu Hong''s body, which was exposed to the water, turned to gold in an instant. It''s absolutely right to describe him as xiaojinren. He''s feeling this way! Because of the cool feeling of the golden light attached to the body. Before he could react, the coolness went directly into his body. Soon, the cool feeling is getting into the meridians. Follow him that already the saint emperor Jue of independent movement in his body to swim. Dugu Hong could clearly feel that after the coolness was added, the running speed of shenghuangjue in his meridians was accelerating. At the same time, he also felt that his heart beat faster. Soon, he felt that his breathing became heavy... What''s the rhythm? He''s a little confused. Because now his mind is not clear.

 Chapter 789

    Dugu Hong tried to keep his head clear. At this time, he did not want to do anything and could not do it. Because, his brain at this time is like paste in general, there is no way to move. In other words, he really wants to sleep now. To be able to relax and sleep is what he wants to do now.


    Then, he fell asleep very untimely. It''s a sleepy night. Everything outside has nothing to do with him. This is the deepest sleep. Every cell in his whole body and mind is resting. The body is relaxed to a certain extent.


    At this time, his body is like a big character, very quiet lying in the pool. The body is more with the wave in a flash.


    "Why did the boy go to sleep? It seems unscientific. He''s not... "The lizard was shocked after seeing this scene. He never thought that in the middle of the pool, the boy could fall asleep. Or deep sleep.


    Had he never met anyone who could fall asleep in this golden pond. One by one, they all worked hard to absorb the things in the pond. This is a good thing! Can carry on the most perfect transformation to people''s muscles and bones.


    He really wants to see the next performance of Dugu Hong. Before, he had already known that Dugu Hong was a real man. Now, he really wanted to see what kind of degree Dugu Hong could reach after filtering in this pool. However, this boy actually went to bed directly. It made him very upset.


    Isn''t there anything in the world that appeals to you? Before that time, Dugu Hong was forced by him to absorb the spirit fog. Now in the golden pool, Dugu Hong''s performance is still unsatisfactory. Can this boy make things happen?


    "Father, do this to them. There are already a lot of people who have their opinions At this time, Dugu Zhan was standing in front of Dugu Wudi and said seriously.


    When he came back from the outside, he saw a lot of people gathering together and talking in a low voice. However, when he approached, people just shut up. He just opened his mouth to inquire, and people gave him a straight laugh. This made him attach great importance to it. So he hid himself directly. Sure enough, he heard what these people were talking about.


    "What does the master mean?"


    "That is, the good cultivation resources are given to the prisoners in vain. I really don''t understand what the owner thinks. "


    "Alas! Don''t mention it. I''d better seize the time to improve my accomplishments! Otherwise, the owner will not let us go. "


    "I just can''t figure it out."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Dugu Zhan understood. These guys are very dissatisfied with the father''s move. However, he also has some dissatisfaction. After all, these people are prisoners of their own. They don''t need to pay attention to human rights with these people. Just give them food and drink. As for cultivation, that''s their own business.


    But my father not only let them practice, eat high-energy food, but also gave them the best cultivation resources. What''s the meaning of this? Is it to buy people''s hearts? Naturally, he knows more than others. Therefore, he thought that there must be some basis for the problem.


    "Oh. Who said that? " Dugu Wudi looked at his son with deep meaning as if he didn''t know about it at all. The eyes were very deep.


    "This..." Dugu Zhan hesitated. It''s really hard for him to tell those people. After all, people just complain, but they don''t really take any measures. In other words, he thinks the same way. Naturally, he will not expose people who have the same ideas as him.


    "I don''t think you can figure it out." Dugu Wudi suddenly said in a cold voice. This son''s talent is very good. Otherwise, he would not have the patience to talk to Dugu Zhan. They just drove him away.


    Still, he was disappointed. If someone has an idea, he can understand it. But Dugu Zhan had an idea. Isn''t this kid''s mind too simple. Or he didn''t exercise too much before. Otherwise, it will not be the result of the present.


    You know, the infighting among the children in this big family is tacitly approved by the elders. Why? Because, on the one hand, they need successors like wolves to lead the family to greater glory.


    On the other hand, it is to create fierce competition between them. Only through continuous competition can they have the motivation to move forward. To be able to stand out from the many candidates for succession. Be the real successor to the family.


    This reminds me of the lions on the grassland. They have been competing with each other since childhood. Until they reach adulthood, they are spent in combat. If not, they will starve to death in the end. Because if they don''t have the ability to survive, they certainly can''t get food.


    It''s like we learned a text in primary school, in which there was a lion named Elsa. The lion grew up in a human environment. When it grew up, people put it in the wild, and eventually it was starved to death.


    It''s the same with the big family. As the head of the family, Dugu Wudi naturally hopes to leave the strongest guy as his successor. In this way, the family will become more powerful. To go further. This Dugu Zhan is the strongest of all the little lions. However, his ability to deal with things seems to need to be improved. This also strengthened Dugu Wudi''s training direction¡° Well, that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking about how to stop this trend. After all, there is a different voice in the family, and the voice is getting stronger and stronger, which is not a good thing after all. " Dugu Zhan explained quickly. He didn''t want his father to look down on him. Of course, his little thought can''t hide from Dugu Wudi''s eyes. Hearing that he was able to think out the Countermeasures in such a short time, Dugu Wudi also had some praise in his heart. This kid can still be educated¡° Well, it''s up to you. Family unity is the first priority. Nothing else matters. I''ll give you three days to let that sound disappear from the family. " Dugu Wudi said directly. I''m not conscious.

 Chapter 790

    After hearing his father''s words, Dugu Zhan was directly trapped. It seems very difficult to accomplish. What''s father doing? Do you want to kill yourself? No! This is the backbone of the family! Although these people talked about the practice of the house owner for a while, it is not a crime to death after all! For a moment, Dugu Zhan''s face was at a loss.


    He really doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing next. After all, he has never had the experience to deal with it. After looking at his father and seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his performance, he turned and left in some dilemma.


    When he closed the door, Dugu Wudi''s eyes opened. His eyes were full of expectation. He is looking forward to his son''s successful completion of this task. Only then can he convince the public. Of course, this also paves the way for his future.


    "What should we do?" After returning to his room, Dugu Zhan''s expression was even more tangled. This kind of thing is very difficult to deal with. If it is not handled properly, it will not only have a negative impact on the father, but also directly have a significant impact on his future. That''s not what he wanted.


    He really couldn''t figure out why his father gave himself such a very difficult task? Is this a test for yourself? Thinking about it, he has no good way.


    "How long will the boy sleep? It''s been three days. Why doesn''t he seem to be awake yet? " The lizard''s expression was very tangled and looked at Dugu Hong, who was lying quietly in the middle of the pool.


    He had already found out that Dugu Hong''s muscles and bones had changed dramatically. Originally already crystal jade run of the bones and muscles, at this time is to become mellow to the extreme. The light before seems to have disappeared now. It''s kind of back to basics.


    Now, even higher masters appear. If you don''t pay attention to the observation, it is impossible to find the changes in Dugu Hong''s body. Now he should have entered another level. This should be the dragon bone in the legend! Although it may not be able to reach the state of one ten thousandth of the keel, fortunately, he is still absorbing the energy of the golden liquid in the pool.


    This energy is constantly changing his body. Let his body become more full of vitality. This may be the legendary Qi and blood! A person''s blood more exuberant, can show his great potential. The boy''s Qi and blood have reached a considerable level. It makes him feel depressed.


    However, the boy can transform his body when he sleeps. This kind of fortune is really not what ordinary people can enjoy. Think of those so-called genius depressed expression, this guy''s mouth is also slightly up. Although his expression is very terrible, but also from another side let us feel that this guy is now in a very happy mood.


    "Master, they seem to be hostile to us!" After receiving the cultivation resources sent by the guard, Yurou, as a girl, naturally observes very carefully. She found the badness in the guard''s eyes. Then hastily low voice low Xuan machine son says.


    "You don''t have to ask. You just have to work hard. There are other things for the master! " Xuanjizi waved her hand and said. Hearing the master say this, Yurou turns back to her room. These days, she has been practicing with Zhongpin immortal stone. She has already felt that her cultivation can be directly promoted to the later stage of Jinxian only if she insists on it for a period of time. For her, it would have been a task in half a year. As a result, she made a breakthrough in just a few days. This is a very exciting thing.


    Originally, today''s she still wanted to show off in front of the master, but she was scolded by the master. Although she knew that at this time, Shifu naturally considered many problems. If it''s because of her that we change each other''s destiny. That feeling is not so comfortable.


    "Well! What''s the big deal The guard is not angry and says in a cold voice to Yurou''s disappeared figure.


    "Are you jealous of them?" Suddenly a figure came from behind him. It surprised him a lot. Straight forward out of the full distance of 100 meters, this just can stop.


    "I... I didn''t!" When the guard saw clearly who was coming, he looked at Dugu Zhan with fear. He was standing there now, looking at his own Dugu Zhan very seriously. This is the eldest son in the family! How can he be qualified to complain in front of this man? It can''t be admitted.


    "Yes? I saw it all Dugu Zhan said with a smile. His serious expression suddenly disappeared, which also made the guard''s mood that had sunk to the bottom of the valley a little better.


    "I am..." what else did the guard want to say, but he didn''t need to say. The other party is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of what he said.


    "We''d better not comment too much on their affairs. Now you have to do your own thing. If you can do your job well, the family will not treat you badly. " Dugu Zhan said lightly. Now he doesn''t know how to persuade the other party. However, in his present capacity, he naturally wants to say something.


    "I see." After hearing what he said, the guard also slightly looked up at Dugu Zhan. Although the dissatisfaction in his eyes just flashed away, he was caught by Dugu Zhan. He deeply knew that although what he said at this time could make the other party not object on the surface, his heart would not accept it. In other words, now his heart will certainly produce rebellious. Naturally, this is not the result he wants. It can''t be the result that Dugu Wudi wanted. If a family can''t work as one, this guy will become a mess. Then... The consequences are unthinkable. This is just a little guard. What about the higher class? What should they do? Is this the end of a two sentence training? This is impossible at all! Thinking, his brain is also a blur. Yes, what should we do next? This made Dugu Zhan, who had always been outstanding, fall into a dead corner. If this matter is not handled properly, it will certainly bring a heavy blow to the family.

 Chapter 791

    Dugu Zhan thought of blocking these people''s mouths. But then I thought, this seems to be impossible. He can only shut people up now. But I don''t know what people think. This method doesn''t seem to be very good.


    For a moment, his brain became very confused. Things have gone beyond his ability. There are only two ways to deal with it. One is to cut off their cultivation resources. This is simply impossible. However, if it keeps falling, the people in the family here will certainly have some ideas.


    If they unite, even their father seems to have no way to compete. By then, the whole family will be fragmented. That''s not what he wanted. What else can a young master of a broken family enjoy? There''s nothing left. He will start from scratch. Or, in other words, being chased everywhere.


    He has never enjoyed such treatment. Once life becomes like that, he will be completely finished. It''s a very direct one. Because there are people in the world who can kill him every minute.


    The reason why he has the reputation and status now is that he has the strong backing of his family. Once you lose that strong backing, he''s no longer him.


    However, if these people''s ideas are not blocked. It seems that he has no way to complete the task, which is also a very fatal blow to him. At that time, the first successor in his family will pay homage to him directly.


    He was directly annoyed. Troubles are endless! He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to turn around and walk towards the chamber. Along the way, he can clearly feel that although all the people he met are very polite on the surface, their eyes are full of alienation. It made his heart cool. Time is running out. If he can''t... Alas! What to do!


    "How can you plug up this pool?" All of a sudden, a voice awakened Dugu Zhan from his depression. He looked at the source of the sound in astonishment. He was very surprised to find that there were two ordinary disciples arguing about something. It made him curious.


    Of course, at this time, he will be curious. At ordinary times, he would never give up even a little energy to pay attention to this. At this time, this kind of quarrel, on the contrary, let his mood get relaxed.


    "If it''s not blocked, won''t the water stay on the ground? There''s such dirty water everywhere. Can people live here? " One of them said angrily.


    "But when it''s closed. This is the water used in daily life, and the water in this pool will completely become stinky water and dead water? In that case, it''s even more impossible to live here. " The guy who talked before also said it out loud.


    "What should we do then?" After the previous guy heard the other party''s words, he also realized that it was too easy for him to think about the problem. I didn''t expect the serious consequences after blocking. So, there was some embarrassment in his expression.


    "It''s very simple! Don''t you just open a ditch there and lead the dirty water out? In this way, the water in the pool becomes alive, and there is a place for dirty water. " The guy who talked before pointed to the river not far away.


    "Yes! Thank you The guy who was very dissatisfied before was also directly enlightened. Bow to someone and thank them directly.


    Well, it''s like... Dugu Zhan''s mind suddenly had a little insight. Feelings can be handled in this way. As soon as his eyes lit up, he had an idea. Next, he no longer cares about the next performance of these two guys. Directly is to stride to the meeting hall. All the elders in the family and the hall leader are there! He needs to convince them. Let them understand the importance of family existence.


    "Young master!" Everyone was shocked to see Dugu Zhan suddenly appear in the meeting hall. What''s the boy doing here at this time? However, the superficial work still needs to be done. They were all very polite and gave a bow to Dugu Zhan.


    "Uncles and uncles, it''s hard work. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m looking forward to Haihan. " Dugu Zhan bowed to everyone politely. His bow suddenly relaxed the hearts of these guys who were still very angry.


    It seems that this young master and we are all of one mind. Otherwise, he won''t come here alone and talk nonsense at this time. This also made them have some intimacy to Dugu Zhan.


    "Boy, I came here to discuss with you how to treat those prisoners." Dugu Zhan said directly. At this time, there is no need for him to hide. Some things have to be open. So, he''s very direct.


    "Oh? Young master, what does that mean? " A middle-aged man with a goatee looked at Dugu Zhan in surprise and asked.


    The others didn''t speak, but their faces were different. This also fully shows that they have a lot of ideas in their hearts at this time. After hearing that goatee''s words, they all looked at Dugu Zhan. They also wanted to know what Dugu Zhan thought.


    Of course, the appearance of Dugu Zhan, to a certain extent, also represents the meaning of his father Dugu invincible. So now they all want to know what it means¡° I think their cultivation resources should be cut off directly. What do you think of the elders? " Dugu Zhan threw a huge bomb directly. All of a sudden, everyone was knocked out. That''s what your father meant. How dare you slander it face to face? Are you not afraid of losing your position? Are you here to test us? Everyone''s heart is constantly turning their mind at this time. They all want to find out the reason for the arrival of Dugu Zhan from some clues¡° Don''t you agree with the boy? " Seeing that no one was speaking, Dugu Zhan raised his voice again. Because it was too quiet in the room, Dugu Hong''s voice was very loud. For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

 Chapter 792

    "Well, it doesn''t seem right." Finally, goatee, the leader, was the first to deny Dugu Zhan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to agree with Dugu Zhan''s idea, but as the leader of a family''s elders. He naturally thought that the problem was more comprehensive. After all, this is the opinion of the owner. Although the owner did not explain to himself and others, he must have his own reason for doing this.


    What''s more, everything the master has done since he succeeded to the throne is remarkable. Basically, I didn''t make any naive mistakes. What we have done this time is somewhat puzzling. However, they still selectively accept the opinions of the owners. Therefore, he stood up and rejected the statement of Dugu Zhan. Next, he also wanted to see what Dugu Zhan would say. This is very important for their next statement.


    Sometimes, standing in a big family is very important. If the future successor is worthy of their trust, they will stand behind him without hesitation. If not, they will need to choose another one. This is also the fundamental reason why they can stand for a long time.


    "Why?" Dugu Zhan seemed to be holding Zhizhu''s face and said with a smile. This kind of expression of his also made everyone have innumerable ideas in their hearts. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd today? One by one, it''s in the heart. They were silent.


    "Because it''s the decision of the owner." The goatee couldn''t keep silent. He wanted to answer. The answer is also very good. It''s neutral, but it''s an answer.


    "Do you think it''s good?" Dugu Zhan did not intend to give up at all, but continued to ask.


    His words made the goatee shut up. It''s not easy to answer. One of them accidentally hit the boy''s path. Dugu Zhan asked them to say what they thought. That''s exactly what they don''t want to face.


    "All right. Since the big guys don''t talk about it. Let me just say a few words. If you are wrong, please don''t blame me Dugu Zhan didn''t wait for their answer, but went on with his topic.


    "If we continue to give them immortal stones as cultivation resources, many people will not feel happy. You know, this immortal stone is a very scarce cultivation resource. Even a big family like us can''t open up the supply. The one who can get immortal stones as cultivation resources is the one who contributes a lot to the family.


    However, the owner of his family directly gave these prisoners as cultivation resources. A lot of people in this family are uncomfortable. I guess I don''t have to talk about this! You must have a good idea.


    So, for the benefit of the majority. We can''t continue to cultivate the immortal stone for them. " At this point, Dugu Zhan stopped, and his eyes swept all the people''s faces.


    As a result, everyone bowed their heads. They all know that they must not say the wrong thing at this time. But what Dugu Zhan said was exactly what they thought. It''s very tempting. If they don''t make a statement at this time, they may lose this last chance.


    However, he made his stand. How can they know that Dugu Wudi didn''t send him to supervise them? This makes their mood at this time are very contradictory. At the same time, it also criticizes Dugu Wudi''s practice.


    "How about that! If you have different opinions, you can also say so. I''m here today to represent my own ideas. " Dugu Zhan directly explained the purpose of his coming. Although he can''t guarantee that everyone will believe him, he must do the same.


    "I agree with the young master." At this time, someone can''t help it. This is a middle-aged man with white face. His expression is very dignified, and his speech is also very serious.


    "Thank you, elder two." Dugu Zhan said very politely.


    "I agree with..."


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once there''s the first one, it''s much easier for the next to make a statement. Soon more than half of the people raised their hands to agree with Dugu Zhan. This made the elder''s expression of looking at Dugu Zhan more complicated.


    Of course, there are still some who have not stated their position. However, if they do not make a statement, it will not have much impact.


    "All right! Since more than half of the people support me. This shows that you think the same as I do. But next, I have something to communicate with you. I hope that after I finish, we can make our stand again. " Dugu Zhan suddenly said.


    Next, he told Dugu Hong''s performance in Langya conference in great detail. From how he directly rose to the end of the celestial body, from how he beat and fought among people, to how he cracked the vast array. He said it without a drop.


    Even, he also talked about how he captured xuanjizi and others at the entrance of the transmission array. To a certain extent, it has the feeling of exposing the ugly family. However, there was not even a trace of embarrassment in his expression at this time.


    When he had finished all this, he talked about his previous dialogue with his father, the contradiction after his father arranged the task, and the dialogue he saw between the two ordinary disciples. Then he was silent. Just standing there quietly looking at everyone. Everyone is silent. They all have ideas. They know the whole story. Naturally, we can make the most correct judgment. The second elder, who was the first to agree with Dugu Zhan''s words, was also in deep meditation. After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, the elder saw everyone''s reaction again, and his eyes were filled with joy. There are some things he knows. But he can''t say. It''s a death order from the owner. At that time, he did not know what the owner meant. Now it seems that he understands¡° I take it back. " Two elder very Bachelor of say. This guy can still stand by the family interests at the critical moment. This is a very good phenomenon. With his statement, other people also rejected the previous opinion. When they looked at Dugu Zhan again, their eyes were full of admiration. It seems that they made the right choice this time. Such heirs are worthy of their place.

 Chapter 793

    Dugu Zhan was very successful and settled the matter. He naturally gained considerable prestige. However, he did not ask for credit in front of his father. After so many things, he has a new plan for his life. Now he''s just seizing the day. He needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he can become the backbone of the family.


    Dugu Zhan left, but his image in people''s mind became clearer. Of course, these people never thought that Dugu Zhan was influenced by one person.


    Who is it? Ha ha, of course it''s Dugu Hong! Since he came into contact with Dugu Hong, he found a very profound problem. The so-called geniuses of the younger generation in the major families he had been in contact with before were no better.


    They seem to have nothing but the pride of the family. If they were removed from the family, they would be nothing. Even their own cultivation resources are not necessarily available, let alone can go further.


    Although the family background makes them struggle for less years. However, after all, they experienced too little wind and rain. It''s not enough for them to grow up. In other words, their temperament needs to be improved to a certain extent to compare with Dugu Hong.


    I remember the famous comic actor Dabing once said such a sentence. At that time, he said it in a comic competition. Those rookies in the field of comic dialogue and sketch performed wonderful programs one by one, and many people applauded for them. However, I do not agree. Because, these people''s performance in addition to sensationalism, it seems that there is no connotation at all.


    I remember what the soldiers said at that time. They were all flowers in the greenhouse. I haven''t experienced any wind and rain at all. And he was a grass growing up in the wild. This sentence is very reasonable. It shows that an actor needs to experience life if he wants to achieve great results.


    What comes out of life is really a good story. Otherwise, it will become very illusory.


    Of course, some people say that many celebrities are not like this? In fact, these people are eating their old money. Before they became famous, all kinds of hardships they experienced were actually the process of learning from life. Naturally, they must succeed in the end.


    When they become famous, they don''t seem to have much time to experience life except various social activities. That''s why stars are changing so fast. It''s not that people''s tastes have changed, it''s that they are not grounded.


    Of course, those old actors have never been separated from life. They always use different means to approach life and find material from life. So as to constantly enrich themselves. That''s the most important reason why they can be evergreen.


    In fact, we all know the truth. However, how many people can really understand such a simple truth? It seems that it''s really not easy. Yes, who can stick to the previous way of life after becoming famous? That''s the root of the problem.


    Dugu Zhan saw from Dugu Hong the spirit of fearing no difficulties and obstacles in the grass roots, which made him have a considerable improvement in his understanding of himself. He has been imperceptibly influenced by his short contact with Dugu Hong. Of course, he didn''t seem to realize it himself.


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now? Hehe, let''s all go and have a look. This guy has actually become a learning object for others. Hehe, at this time, he is awake. It''s no use not waking up. Because the golden water in that pool has now turned into clear water.


    And the water is still cold. This made him wake up with a sneeze. When he opened his eyes and looked around in a daze, the lizard in the sky was really full of different tastes. This kid woke up. It''s really not easy!


    "Are you awake?" Although the lizard was very reluctant, as the guardian here, he could not speak without opening his mouth.


    "Well, oh!" Dugu Hong finally came back. It''s a comfortable sleep! He felt comfortable with 36000 pores all over his body. Even he could feel his heart want to jump out because of excitement.


    Therefore, although he now regained his mind, he still felt confused. Because, at this time, his brain also becomes a little short-circuit because of excitement. The answer to the lizard is just a subconscious action.


    "You are very good. I hope you''ll be able to fall asleep like this in the next stage. " The lizard suddenly looked at Dugu Hong with a very compassionate attitude and said.


    "Well... What do you say?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong saw the lizard''s face. Naturally, he knew that the next thing was not so easy to deal with. However, such a person has such an advantage. That is, the more people say no, the more they want to try. This is the most fundamental thing that he can achieve today.


    "Come with me!" The lizard just turned around and left. Dugu Hong shook his head awkwardly and followed him directly. He is also very curious now. What is the most painful thing in this guy''s eyes? After so many things, Dugu Hong has become quite immune to many things.


    "Go in!" With Dugu Hong in front of a small forest, the lizard waved at Dugu Hong and disappeared. Only Dugu Hong stood there awkwardly. This guy, how so stingy, didn''t even have a reminder. It''s still... Dugu Hong took a look at the direction of the lizard''s disappearance, and then he turned his attention to the woods. It''s a grove, according to the mountains around it. The surrounding mountains are straight into the sky, and the height of the top can''t be seen with the naked eye. Although these trees are hundreds of feet high, they are very small in front of the towering mountain. It''s like I''ve seen such a story before. It''s about a man living in Nanjing. After his relatives came to Nanjing, they went out to play and came back to ask the name of a brook on the edge of the Yangtze River. This made the host stunned. It took me a long time to think that it was the Baijiang River, the largest tributary of the Yangtze River. And then... It is the difference of reference that directly leads to the misjudgment of human senses.

 Chapter 794

    From time to time, there are bursts of fog from the inside of the towering tree. There was something strange in the fog. Dugu Hong could even feel a little crisis from the fog. However, he thought that it seemed impossible.


    Since he is here to receive the award, his life will not be in danger. Well, it only means that this award seems to be a little big. If he wants to receive this kind of reward, he naturally needs to pay the corresponding price.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong''s mind was completely relieved. Since it''s not fatal, it''s nothing. At most, it''s a little bit of grievance, or pain. This is no longer a problem for him. What crime has he not suffered in order to get to this point? Even, he is full of expectations for the coming test.


    After thinking of this, Dugu Hong walked directly towards the woods. Soon, he appeared at the edge of the woods. After careful observation, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. This is an array! This sentence appeared directly in his mind. It seems that things around here are not so easy to get.


    Somewhere in the sky, there is a pair of eyes staring at this place. Who would it be if it wasn''t the lizard? There was something strange in this guy''s eyes.


    "Why did the boy stop?" Said the lizard to himself. It never occurred to him that Dugu Hong would have stepped forward and stopped. So, he was very strange. Of course, he looked at Dugu Hong''s every move for a moment.


    "How come I''ve never seen this array before?" Dugu Hong directly felt the deep spatial fluctuation from this array. This is something he has never felt before.


    The spatial fluctuation seems to be very hidden, but Dugu Hong felt the palpitation from the very hidden spatial fluctuation. This is quite far away from the spatial attributes he understood. He has not reached this level so far.


    This can add such a deep spatial fluctuation to the array. The guy who arranged the array must be a very complicated character. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. You know, Dugu Hong is now a great master in the field of Taoism.


    Although he didn''t know what else was on the top of the master, he knew very well that things in the world were certainly not as simple as they seemed. Every aspect has endless depth. It takes a lot of people to study this for a long time, and they may not be able to study it thoroughly.


    Although he has been in the transmission array, his understanding of the array has risen a step, but for the way of space, it''s just skin deep. He needs too much time and energy to understand these things more deeply. Of course, opportunity is also very important. The forest in front of us is a very good chance.


    At the thought of this, his eyes began to brighten. Yeah, isn''t that chance? So he went straight in. As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. If he doesn''t go in, naturally he can''t really understand what this array contains.


    When he stepped into the woods with one foot, his eyes above the sky were full of excitement. Hurry up! I can''t wait. Even his two forepaws are now tightly clenched together.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong didn''t let him down, so he quickly stepped in with his other foot. Then the world in front of him changed dramatically. A starry sky appeared in front of him.


    "Where is this?" After seeing the starry sky, Dugu Hong was stunned for a while, and then he said to himself.


    He was shocked by the starry sky. He had never seen such a beautiful starry sky. That''s too much. He carefully observed the stars in the sky. It''s very different from the starry sky he''s seen and learned before.


    There seems to be no connection between the stars. However, he always felt that the starry sky was a whole, and the stars were just a part of the whole. How can you feel like this? He didn''t know very well. It''s just a very hazy feeling.


    At the same time, he also felt that these stars seemed to have vitality. Even he could clearly feel the nearer stars winking at him! Is it a real blink? So he polished his eyes to see what happened. However, when he did so, he found that the stars in the sky that were still winking at him seemed to have changed back in an instant.


    It caught him off guard. How could that be? At the same time, he felt that many of the stars had a very distant feeling. Even he couldn''t feel the smell of the stars.


    It''s like it''s not on the same level. At this time, he did not notice that his surrounding environment is also changing. At this time, he was standing on an island. The island is surrounded by a vast ocean.


    As the stars in the sky continued to twinkle, the water on the edge of the island began to change. Soon, Dugu Hong was shocked by the change. Because, a wave hit him, he did not pay attention, his clothes were all wet.


    "Why! How could that be? " Dugu Hong said to himself in disbelief. It was just a forest, but now it has become a vast ocean. It''s the boundless one. He reached out and touched his clothes, which were still very wet. He could feel it. It was true. Just as he was thinking about what was going on? All of a sudden, a heat came. Then, he was shocked to find that the sea had changed into an endless desert. He was standing on top of the hot fool. The unbearable heat naturally made him very uncomfortable. Although his current cultivation has reached the point of no invasion of cold and heat. But the heat from the fool was still unbearable to him. Just for a moment, a bad smell came from him. Yes, it''s sour. It''s the peculiar smell left after the seawater was evaporated to dryness. The smell made him feel sick. Although still able to endure, but he is still very clean love. The clothes on the body were broken directly. Then, a beautiful scenery line appeared in front of his eyes. His mouth was wide open and he looked at the man who suddenly appeared on the opposite side

 Chapter 795

    "Ah! How can you... "Seeing Dugu Hong''s naked body, the catkins directly blindfolded his eyes. She saw Dugu Hong''s dragon body again. This is not the first time.


    "Why are you here?" Dugu Hong was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the reward was catkins. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "I..." the catkins on the opposite side are also a little at a loss. She is busy practicing. All of a sudden, she appeared here, and then she saw Dugu Hong, whom she was longing for. Then... At this time, she is also at a loss.


    "All right. How have you been these years? " Dugu Hong directly gave up asking why catkins appeared here, but directly changed the topic.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been busy practicing. Master always looks at me closely. Never let me out. It''s said that you can''t go out to experience without reaching the full circle of immortals. " Catkins is a little depressed said.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to be locked up in one place to practice. As a woman, she naturally thinks about her love. However, it was the appearance of Shifu that separated her from Dugu Hong. In the past few years, in addition to cultivation, she has been missing Dugu Hong. I finally met Dugu Hong today. Her heart is full of happiness.


    "All right. This time we''ll never be apart. " Dugu Hong came forward to hold her hand, only to find that there was no way to touch LiuXu''s hand. It depressed him a lot. However, he soon understood. There is also a space barrier here.


    The catkins on the opposite side also felt Dugu Hong''s bewilderment. However, she has no way to break this array. However, her heart is still very satisfied. To be able to see my own Erlang again. This has been a great happiness for her.


    "All right. I will come to see you soon. Now I have reached the Xuantian continent. I believe it won''t be long before I get to your place. " Dugu Hong knew that there was no way to talk to LiuXu again. Then he opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "How did you come over these years?" Catkins very concerned asked. At this time, her beautiful eyes were full of expectation. She really wanted to know what kind of pain Dugu Hong had suffered all these years. What did he do alone? Alone or not? Do you miss me At this time, a series of thoughts came into her mind.


    "I had a good time. There is something I need to report to you... "When it comes to myself, Dugu Hong''s expression becomes unnatural. This speech also became hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. She knew Dugu Hong to a certain extent. After all, they have the purest relationship. At that time, they were very simple. It''s the kind that doesn''t get any pollution.


    "I..." Dugu Hong looked at catkins timidly. You know, he never felt that way. Only in front of catkins, he will become so tied. He can''t even imagine his attitude when catkins know the truth. If... His heart would be broken.


    "Say it! Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Catkins is not very angry said. This guy, I haven''t seen him for several years, has been talking to me with hesitation. Did you do something shameful? At the thought of this, her heart is also a little worried. After all, the two talents have just established a relationship, so they are separated. There are many things that haven''t been done yet!


    "I... I..." Dugu Hong was still very embarrassed to look at catkins. All of a sudden, his face became shocked. No, I should say disappointment. Is it swollen? The catkins disappeared. The conversation between them is not over yet, and then their wonderful meeting is over.


    The depression on his side was not as good as the catkins on the other side. She was just in the mood when the conversation between the two ended. This way of ending is really wonderful. It''s very hard for her to accept. At this time, many thoughts came to her mind. Did this guy do something wrong to me? Or what kind of threat is he under? Anyway, she has 10000 ideas in her mind now. It is to guess the meaning contained in Dugu Hong''s vague words.


    "What do you think? You look like you''re out of your mind! " All of a sudden, a very familiar voice came from the ear, directly let catkins wake up from the confusion of thoughts. Get up quickly.


    "Master..." catkins very clever greetings.


    "How''s your recent entry?" It was the Impatiens who spoke. It has been nearly four years since she took LiuXu away from Dugu Hong. During this period, catkins entered the country very quickly. Now it''s the initial cultivation of true immortal.


    For a catkin that was originally an ordinary woman, it can''t be described as fast. It''s rocket. It''s just too bad. Generally speaking, no genius in a family can reach this level in less than four years without any foundation.


    Although there is a major reason for her continuous resource tilt, on the other hand, catkins has a very high talent. Ordinary people can''t compare with her at all. That''s why she''s always staring at catkins. Even so far, quite a few of her disciples have not met LiuXu. Although they all know that Shifu has such a talented disciple. But this disciple is always mysterious. As time goes on, they lose interest in finding out. Of course, in recent years, in addition to constantly urging catkins cultivation, Impatiens is very responsible for taking care of her daily life. He even made medicine for catkins himself. This is not what ordinary masters can do. She has treated catkins as her daughter. Naturally, the requirements for catkins are more strict¡° I have sensed the shadow of the real immortal. I believe it will only take a few days to break through. " Catkins very honest answer. At this time, naturally, she could not tell what she had already met Dugu Hong. After all, this is not a realistic thing for her now. Though, there are many ideas in her mind. However, this still can''t let the Impatiens know. That''s her bottom line.

 Chapter 796

    Dugu Hong lost the figure of catkins. However, his heart is still very comfortable. After all, he has known the recent situation of catkins, although not very detailed, just a few words, but from her calm expression, as well as her ruddy face can see, she had a good life.


    See catkins all right, he was completely relieved. However, he still needs to work hard. Because he wants to stand in front of catkins as soon as possible. And get the recognition of that expert. Although he didn''t know what the master''s accomplishments were, since he was able to reach the ancient continent, he must not be an ordinary person. He is very clear about this.


    As a result, his mood soon calmed down. Next, he began to carefully observe the stars all over the sky. This star is quite different from before. At least Dugu Hong could feel something from it.


    Space! What is space? The question kept swirling in his mind. Is space just the threads you saw before? Or is this space really made up of molecules with spatial properties?


    So, what are these spatial molecules? How is this constituted? These things were directly in Dugu Hong''s mind. And he just lay there and looked at the stars in the sky that would never fall. He seems to have seen something. However, these things are elusive. It seemed that he was beside him, but when he reached out and wanted to grasp these things, he suddenly found that things didn''t seem like this.


    Because he can''t hold on to these things at all. Even, these things are quietly slip away in their own side. Walking so light, he didn''t even feel it, he had lost it.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt a wonderful feeling. This kind of feeling is like the feeling when I first saw the gate of the teleportation array. At that time, he just started from the way of the silk thread in the gate, which had shocked him. Now, he is not only concerned about the silk thread. It''s part of the thread.


    What is in this molecule? Or in what way do these molecules operate and combine? Thinking about it, Dugu Hong''s eyes began to become hazy. To tell you the truth, the previous sleep in the golden pool kept him in good spirits. However, he also felt confused. Soon, he fell asleep.


    Though, he fell asleep. But the stars in the sky did not disappear because he was asleep. They are always there! It''s like a group of people. They''ve been staring at this sudden human.


    How did this guy fall asleep like this? That''s too much! Don''t we have any room for research? You don''t have one like that! Get up and play together! Dugu Hong was sleeping so soundly!


    It can be said that since he came to this world. No matter in the red blood continent or in the Xuantian continent, he always kept a certain sober. Never really fell asleep completely. It was once in jinshuichi before, and this time again. He just felt peace in his heart.


    It''s sweet when he sleeps. At this time, a starry sky appeared in his dream. But this starry sky seems to be very different from where he is now. Because that''s our starry sky. Ursa Minor, Lyra, Scorpio


    One by one, he counted the constellations that he once knew very well. That kind of feeling is really good. It was the familiar starry sky that made him feel comfortable. At this time, he is like a fish in the water, swimming in the stars all over the sky. That kind of comfortable feeling let his body and mind get unprecedented relaxation.


    All of a sudden, he found that the direction of his swimming seemed to have changed. The change made him a little uncomfortable. It''s like a small fish swimming to a very strange water. The first is a feeling of being at a loss. Then, it is carefully wandering.


    I seem to have seen this starry sky somewhere. By the way, there it is. That''s what I saw before. This is the guy who blinked at himself at that time. By the way, that one was also... Soon, he found many stars he had seen before.


    When he swam to a star, he suddenly found that it didn''t seem to be the one he had seen before. Why do you feel this way? Before that, the flickering light seemed to disappear at this time. Instead, it''s a very mysterious feeling.


    It''s as if the star is directly blindfolded by something. And if he needs to know the star, he must remove the veil. When he reached out to touch, no, now it should be said that his fins touched the veil, he suddenly found that the veil was a thin layer of fog. When he touched it, it was as if the fog had been frightened and dispersed directly.


    Then they gathered in another place. This aroused Dugu Hong''s great interest. He tried to touch it again, but the result was still the same. It made him very excited. There seems to be something interesting about it.


    Unconsciously, he felt a gurgling noise coming from his stomach. He was hungry. So, subconsciously, he opened his mouth and wanted to eat. And then I saw something very strange happening. That has been avoiding his veil, this time is like finding the source of general, directly into his mouth. When he wanted to feel the fog into his body, he suddenly found that there was nothing. It made him wonder. How could this happen? However, his mood soon stabilized. After all, this matter is a little mysterious. Even if he sharpened his head, he could not figure it out. He simply gave up. So, the original appearance of the star appeared in front of him. Well, it looks like this. There''s something spinning in the middle. It''s like the moon of the planet. Then, we can see that countless "satellites" constantly revolve around the big satellite in various ways. There has never been a slightest bit of confusion.

 Chapter 797

    Then, Dugu Hong felt that there were tiny spatial fluctuations in the star. This fluctuation is not very obvious. However, with his current understanding of spatial attributes, he naturally has a certain perception ability.


    After watching, he went straight to the next star. Then it was the same way, so he kept shuttling among the stars. Devouring the veils of the stars


    It made him directly busy. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he felt as if he had been doing the same thing repeatedly for a long time. If you''re tired, just take a break and continue. So he kept busy.


    I don''t know how long after that, he seemed to feel like a tree in the mountain. He didn''t know the time of the outside world. There is even a feeling that there is no Jia Zi in the mountain and the years do not know the year.


    "The boy is quite patient." His every move is under the supervision of the lizard. When he saw that Dugu Hong had been sleeping like this all the time, he didn''t know what he had done, but his indifference showed that he was very good. He is a patient master.


    He really couldn''t understand Dugu Hong. The boy fell asleep again. He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood now.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong himself felt that the time was too long. It was so long that he had a long beard. Well, he can feel it. Of course, the lizard also saw his change. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong''s handsome face strangely, and his beard began to grow wildly.


    What''s the rhythm? Big lizards don''t understand. The previous Da Neng just let him look at this place. As for what is in it, he is not very clear. He only knows that this thing has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one has really reached this link. It''s the chance offered by Dugu Hong to get here this time.


    Soon, he found out that Dugu Hong was full of vicissitudes. It''s something he''s never felt before. What''s going on? The question was always in his mind. Unfortunately, no one gave him an answer.


    In this way, Dugu Hong kept shuttling back and forth among the stars. At this time, he did not know how many stars he had shuttled. Anyway, a large area has been left behind him. However, when he looked up, he was shocked by what he saw. Because, there are too many places not to.


    It''s like when the countryside is busy, everyone comes to the field with a sickle. When they see a large area of mature crops, they are very happy. However, they are still very reluctant. Because, this too many mature crops need them to cut knife by knife.


    When will that be? Especially those young people who have just taken part in farm work, they all have a sense of despair. At this time, the older generation will tell them that at this time, you just need to bury your head in cutting. The eyes are cowards, the hands are heroes. Soon the crops in this big piece of land will be harvested.


    So young people can only obediently do according to the old man''s words. Soon, they proved what the older generation said. Sure enough, when they reached out to continue the harvest, they were surprised to find that the front had come to an end. So they succeeded.


    In fact, doing things is like this. As long as you identify a direction and stick to it, you will surely succeed in the end. There are countless successful examples in this world that tell us that this is the truth.


    Dugu Hong is a master who can stand loneliness very much. In his previous life, he was a very homely man. Every day I''m busy verifying what I think. His spirit also allows him to constantly shuttle through the starry sky.


    "It''s been three days. Why doesn''t this boy wake up?" The lizard looked anxiously at Dugu Hong, who was sleeping soundly. He didn''t even know that Dugu Hong was very depressed!


    "When is the end of it?" After sighing, Dugu Hong went on. He can absorb as much as he can now. Now he has been able to clearly perceive the molecular structure of the spatial properties contained in the stars. Even their trajectories are dimly perceptible. This is a qualitative leap for him now.


    With the rapid passage of time, Dugu Hong''s speed is faster and faster. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see him at all. He could only feel a breeze, and then he came to a star. His speed has also improved a lot. It''s just that he''s too focused now. There''s no concern at all.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer stars in front of him, Dugu Hong began to feel happy. There was a slight pause. I looked back at a large star behind me. Although they are still so bright, they are meaningless to Dugu Hong.


    "It''s been a long time. This beard is so long. " Dugu Hong looked at the beard that had been dragged to the ground. He took out a knife from the space ring and cut the long beard. That''s why I feel so sharp. Then he continued to devote himself to the great cause of shuttling.


    "It''s finally done." After he came out of the last star, Dugu Hong took a deep breath and said. It''s really cool. Although he still does not know whether his long time travel has any effect. Or harvest, but he still thinks it should be a very good harvest. All of a sudden, he felt his surroundings changed. The stars seem to be starting to move. There was a constant rumbling sound. It made him wary. Is it because I absorbed the thin fog before? At the thought of this, he quickly flew toward the ground. Unfortunately, his idea is beautiful. The reality is that he is very speechless. Because he can''t rush out. And those before many stars are fast toward their own direction. He had no way to escape. Because there are stars in all directions. And as the distance gets closer, the stars are constantly merging. With their fusion, the surrounding space began to collapse.

 Chapter 798

    Dugu Hong had no way to escape. He had to close his eyes and wait for the last moment. At this time, he was disheartened. It''s the end of the pig''s foot. It''s really sad to go through the crowd!


    There was a loud bang, and then he lost consciousness. In other words, he was in the dark. Everything became a dead silence. His brain also stopped working. I don''t know how long it took. It was a torment.


    Slowly, he felt a glimmer of light coming from the distance. Then, the light gets bigger and brighter. Suddenly a huge figure blocked the light. Then, subconsciously, he opened his eyes.


    When he saw a pair of big eyes staring at himself! Direct is a big jump, the body is a rapid retreat, the distance is thousands of feet. That''s how he reacts.


    No, I''m not... He can''t figure it out. Is the big guy opposite also... He seems to have figured it out when he thinks about it. I''ve already said goodbye to myself. And the big guy followed him.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, Dugu Hong opened his eyes to the big guy and asked. Isn''t this guy hiding all the time? How can I say goodbye with myself? Of course, his questions are subconscious.


    "What do you mean?" The lizard saw Dugu Hong wake up and rushed over happily. Then Dugu Hong retreated quickly. It can understand this. But how did the boy ask for such a strange word? This also made him very puzzled.


    "What do I mean? How did you get here? " Dugu Hong was confused by his rhetorical question.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The lizard stretched out its huge front paw and tried to touch Dugu Hong''s head to see if there was something wrong with his head. But it was blocked by Dugu Hong. Although not able to completely block, but also played a buffer role. His body was also reeled by the lizard''s front paw.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t that death? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " Dugu Hong said impatiently.


    "Dead? Who died? Do you like it? That''s not right Lizard was really confused by Dugu Hong''s words. Now he really can''t understand Dugu Hong.


    "Aren''t we all dead?" Dugu Hong looked at the lizard and asked.


    "How did you wake up after you had a good sleep? Have you ever seen anything in your dreams? " The lizard seemed to feel that Dugu hong must have met something he didn''t know. Therefore, he looked at Dugu Hong very seriously. I want to find out something from Dugu Hong''s expression.


    "I... fell asleep?" Dugu Hong was stunned. Isn''t he fighting all the time? How could you fall asleep? After thinking of something, Dugu Hong began to feel his whole body quickly.


    After a week''s operation, the blood emperor found that his body was not abnormal. It can even absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the space. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem. Then, he perceived his own sea of knowledge and Dantian, and found that nothing had changed much. What it used to be is not much changed now. It is still the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period. Although those really Gang become more solid.


    Those creatures in the sea of knowledge also appeared reptiles at this time. Others, it seems, have not changed much. The meridians have been running for a week before, but I feel a little smoother than before.


    I''m not dead? At this time, Dugu Hong thought that he was not dead. But what happened when the stars hit themselves? There seems to be a gap between them. What happened during this time? Dugu Hong tried hard to pick up the memories of this time. However, he was very shocked to find that no matter how he searched, there was no result.


    Think about it, as long as you don''t die. It doesn''t matter to him what happened. Or it''s good to be alive. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    "I don''t seem to have changed much." Dugu Hong felt the condition of his body for a while, and then he said excitedly. Although he himself has been dead once. However, there are still many things that he did not put down. Naturally, he did not want to see you again. At least give an account to those who follow him. In other words, he still has a lot to do. He wants to create an empire of his own. An empire on all three continents. The kind of behemoth.


    "Well, you beat me. However, since you have successfully passed this level, it means that you have received all the rewards. The next time, it''s time for you to go away. " The lizard heard the words of Dugu Hongshen and saw his confused expression, so he directly turned away the topic.


    "Well... OK! It''s time to go back. Those guys should be dealt with as well. " When Dugu Hong heard the lizard say that, he immediately returned to reality. His uncle, master, woman and children are all in the hands of others. If he doesn''t go, can people let them go? The answer is No.


    When Dugu Hong moved his mind on this side, it seemed that earth shaking changes had taken place there. Is it swollen? Hehe, this space suddenly began to shrink, yes, it is shrinking rapidly. This makes Dugu Hong and lizard dull. What''s going on? Did... They all have to look at each other. They all saw shock in each other''s eyes. What''s going on? Dugu Hong''s mind was directly filled with this question. It''s the same with lizards. Just as they were still in the middle of their Kung Fu, they felt that a position was shaking, and then a man and a beast fell out of the space. Dugu Hong fell down and squatted, but the lizard was no better. Straight out of a huge hole. After rubbing his painful buttocks, Dugu Hong got up from the ground. All of a sudden, a light came straight to his brow. He instinctively wanted to avoid, but his body was like a body immobilization, and he couldn''t move at all. I can only watch the light rush into my brow

 Chapter 799

    Dugu Hong just stood there for a long time without moving. Even his eyes didn''t turn. Even thinking is frozen. He really didn''t know what had happened. Why does this happen to his body.


    This state has been maintained for quite a long time, and Dugu Hong''s legs have been completely numb. He is able to stand now because he is settled. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Boom, he felt like there was a storm in his mind. However, it is very sad that he has not been able to enter his own sea of knowledge to investigate. The stabbing pain came from the sea, which made the expression on his face very ferocious.


    There was also a feeling of softness in his body, as if he could not stop at the next moment. His legs were shaking. What he really wants to do now is to faint, and then everything has nothing to do with him. But now he can''t close his eyes,


    It seems that the upper and lower eyelids are supported by something. There is no way to close them. The pain was something he didn''t want to bear. But now it has come. It''s all up to him. At this time, he can only enjoy himself.


    Finally, the tingling feeling seems to be a lot lighter. I don''t know whether his body has adapted or what happened. Anyway, he didn''t seem to feel the pain. All of a sudden, he found himself rocking to the ground.


    It made him so happy that he wanted to do something directly. Unfortunately, he passed out directly. This is exactly what he wanted before. Now it has finally come true. However, he is still very unwilling. After all, I can finally find out my knowledge of the sea. But it seems that he can''t now. Because he passed out. Who can do anything after fainting? This is simply impossible.


    Then his world turned dark again. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that he was awakened by the pain from all over his body. He tried very hard to open his eyelids which were filled with lead.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it. In the end, he could only go with him. After a long rest, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the blue sky and white clouds again, his mood was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was in.


    His brain is now in a state of pause. Yes, it''s down. Because he seems to have forgotten what he wants to do. In other words, he doesn''t really wake up now. Although the eyes open, but the brain is not awake.


    For a long time, he slowly got up from the ground and sat down. Yes, just sitting. Now he can only sit. The feeling of soreness and softness has not disappeared. Now he is just like a chicken with plague. He can''t lift any spirit at all.


    After a period of time, he was completely revived. After a roar, the whole body is full of spirit. Only at this time did he have the time and energy to pay attention to the changes around him. He was shocked to find that he was lying on the edge of a cliff. As long as one is not careful, he will fall directly into the abyss.


    Scared him to move quickly behind him, at the moment he is very cautious. Yes, although his cultivation has reached the middle stage of Jinxian, he really doesn''t know how deep the abyss is. Even if he can escape from the inside, but if he is in a coma, the result is really hard to say.


    Finally, he left the very dangerous place. At this time, he took a long breath. And then I looked around in private. Then, he was very sad to find himself in a desperate situation. Because he was standing on top of a lonely peak. That is to say, there are no mountains around for thousands of miles, let alone the way down. That''s impossible.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong calmed down. Now that he has been in this kind of environment, he must have a certain understanding of himself before he can find a way to leave here.


    Although he was very puzzled, where was the original square? So many mountains? And the woods? These are not very important now. At this time, he sat directly across his knees and began to investigate his body.


    Now he remembered the sting in his mind. So he put his divine consciousness directly into his sea of consciousness. When he appeared in the sea of knowledge, he was shocked. What''s the situation? How could that be?


    That small black unexpectedly directly hid, didn''t dare to appear at all. Although it has sensed the arrival of Dugu Hong. Even, the originally very calm sea of knowledge, at this time is from time to time set off a giant wolf. Then, those already formed Jiaodao, which had been submerged by the sea. Even the reptiles are out of sight now.


    Although he can still sense their existence. However, these reptiles are directly sent to him from the fear of emotion. It annoyed him a lot. What happened? How could it be like this?


    So he let go of his consciousness. When he sensed something huge, he was stunned¡° Why are you here? " Dugu Hong just said that, looking at the other side, he looked at his lizard blankly. He couldn''t believe how this guy suddenly appeared in his own sea of knowledge? What''s going on? He really wants to know¡° Why did you bring me here? " Asked the lizard directly. At this time, he is also full of anger. It never occurred to him that things would go this far. That''s not what he wanted. Although he is only a wisp of consciousness of noumenon, when he finishes his task, he will return to noumenon! How can he appear in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge? At the beginning of entering here, he was also a little confused. When he finally realized that he was seeing Dugu Hong''s Zhihai, he became angry

 Chapter 800

    "How do I know?" What''s the matter with Dugu Hong? What''s the matter with you running into my sea of knowledge? By the way, how did you get in? No, you want to... At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s attitude naturally became very bad. The tone of speaking is very stiff.


    "What do you mean?" The lizard looked at Dugu Hong angrily. He has never been wronged like this, and even his previous master has never had such an attitude towards him. But Dugu Hong dare to talk to him like this. It''s the rhythm of seeking death!


    "What do I mean? You ran to my sea of knowledge while I was in a coma. I haven''t settled with you yet? How dare you ask me what I mean? Do you still have humanity? " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong suddenly realized that he had let slip his words. The other side is not human. So the lizard on the other side laughed.


    Although the smile was not flattering, Dugu Hong could clearly feel the scornful look in his eyes. He was despised by a beast. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. After all, this guy is in his home court. He can deal with him whatever he wants. At the thought of this, he would stare at each other very firmly.


    "What do you mean I enter your sea of knowledge when you are in a coma? Don''t you have the slightest bit of responsibility? You know, if it wasn''t for a white light sticking out of your head that brought me in. Do you think I want to come in? That''s true The lizard is also very angry said.


    Originally, he wanted to despise the boy, but when he saw each other''s eyes, he got angry. The voice is much louder.


    "You go quickly!" Dugu Hong waved at him and said. With that, he turned his body to another direction. This makes the lizard very angry. If I could leave, I would have left long ago, waiting for you... Thinking of this, his eyes also began to show fire.


    For a moment, the man and the beast got into a deadlock. The scene is also a little cold. Dugu Hong glared at him. Dugu Hong wanted this guy to leave. He doesn''t want his final secret to be known. In that case, he would never have any more secrets.


    He remembers the story of who betrayed hedgehog very clearly. It''s because it told the crow its secret, and then a series of things happened. In the end, he was betrayed by the crow. However, when he was dying, he really understood that some secrets could not be told to others.


    Now he didn''t know how many secrets this guy had learned about himself. However, he still wants to get rid of this guy. Otherwise, when all his secrets are exposed, the lizard itself must be able to perceive. In that case, he will be completely exposed to others.


    "Do you think I don''t want to go? I can''t go now. " The lizard said with disdain. He had tried many methods before, but failed. Later, in order to vent his anger, he made a big stir in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. But there was no movement at all. Now I think Dugu Hong had fainted at that time! Otherwise, how can he stand it?


    Of course, he did not think that Dugu Hong could not move at all, and even his thinking stopped. If he knew, now it was his turn to be dull.


    "All right. I''ll see if I can let you out After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong''s attitude softened. As a result, he tried many methods, but failed. Finally, he seemed to think of something, but he just couldn''t grasp the key.


    "Forget it! I know you''ve done your best. Let''s wait until we see my body. " After seeing Dugu Hong''s unsuccessful attempts, he gave up. It''s no big deal staying in this place anyway. Just from a lonely place to another lonely place. He''s used to it.


    "You... OK! That''s the only way. " What else did Dugu Hong want to say, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, some things are beyond his control. Although he did not know what the white light was. However, since the lizard can be sucked in, it shows that there is a certain truth in this.


    As for what happened before, he could only investigate it slowly. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong explained it to the lizard. Otherwise, he will not be upset in the sea of knowledge! You know, when he first entered the sea, he found a lot of things. If we let this man go on, he won''t have to do anything. Stay in the sea all day and watch this one!


    "The heart is very good." Seeing Dugu Hong leave the sea, lizard''s expression becomes serious. Although he didn''t know why he appeared in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. However, he was very familiar with the smell of white light.


    It''s the breath of the great God. But why did he take himself into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge? What happened? He really couldn''t figure it out. He never bothered too much about things he couldn''t figure out. When things come to an end, he will naturally know the result. After all, it''s not a bad thing to stay in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    Dugu Hong made a careful investigation of his Dantian. This time he finally found out the problem. Because, he found a lot of things in his Dantian. The most important thing is that a palace like thing is quietly suspended in the Dantian. The real gang in his Dantian didn''t have any resistance. Directly obediently around the palace, like a guard. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. You know, the sudden appearance of this palace will certainly not be welcomed. Does Zhengang have no resistance? He soon found traces of fighting in his own Dantian. It seems that Zhengang in Dantian could not defeat the outsider. Then, they choose to submit completely. This made Dugu Hong very angry. These guys don''t seem to have any backbone. However, he soon abandoned the idea. Because he found that every time Zhengang in his Dantian passed the palace, he would be absorbed into it, and then he would rush out from the other side. This gush out of really Gang is very concise. Any trace of it is dozens of times more concise than the true gang before. It surprised him in an instant. It seems that I got the treasure this time.

 Chapter 801

    Sensing that there was nothing wrong with his body, Dugu Hong thought of leaving. After all, all the people in the clan are locked up by Dugu Wudi! He has to go to the VIP. So he got up straight to leave.


    After carefully observing the surrounding situation, Dugu Hong immediately jumped into the air and wanted to fly away. As a result, very sad discovery. It seems that I can''t fly.


    Then he found that his body was like a shot put, falling rapidly towards the bottom of the cliff


    What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong was shocked. Is your flying ability under control? At this time, too many things came to his mind. However, the most important thing is how he can save his life now.


    At the thought of this, his expression became dignified. Although his body was telling him where he was, his attention began to pay attention to all kinds of movements. He was very surprised to find that his perception seemed to lose its effect.


    Before that, we could cover tens of thousands of kilometers of divine consciousness, but now we can only see a little place in front of us. He didn''t feel anything else. This made his heart hang up completely. Was he so... That when he thought of this, his mood became very bad. Yes, no one wants to say goodbye in this situation.


    The thought of his beloved woman, his children, his relatives... Made him feel terrible. He slowly closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment. After all, he has been dead once, for this kind of situation, he has been able to face more calmly.


    Then, his ear is only the whir of the wind. Nothing else. At this time, his mentality has been completely empty. Just wait for the last moment. Now he is completely open to it.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he was very close to the ground. This made him ready and curious. Yes, I must have a look at it at the last glance. Then, he was very surprised to find that his feet were standing firmly on the ground. It''s like he''s always been like this.


    He was stunned. How could it be like this? Is... He really can''t understand, because he is standing just outside the gate of Langya city. It''s going to be dark. There are not many people going in and out of the gate.


    The soldiers who were guarding the city also looked lazy. The gate is about to close. After a little hesitation, Dugu Hong went straight to the city. The soldiers didn''t even look him in the eye. In this way, he entered Langya city very smoothly.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he went straight to the hotel. He paid for the house for ten days. Naturally, I want to live! As he approached the hotel. His perception was released.


    No one noticed his arrival. Even the guys in the hotel look sleepy. He walked straight to his room. When he opened the door, he walked in quickly. Then, the door was closed.


    He went to his bed and sat down slowly. That''s when I began to think about my situation. He couldn''t figure out why it was such a result. After thinking about it, he still failed to understand that he was ready to die. However, the reality is that he is directly put together. So, his mood is like a roller coaster ride. In the end, he was not able to figure out what was going on.


    Finally, he had to let go of all his thoughts. Now he needs to take a bath, have a good sleep, and find a way to save his family. When he came to the bathroom of the room, he suddenly found that there was someone in the room. It surprised him a lot.


    I didn''t check out. How could anyone check in? You know, it''s just a few days for him. What on earth does this hotel want to do? However, he still wanted to know what kind of resident he was. At that time, I''ll have to deal with the shopkeeper. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and creaked. The door of the bathroom was opened. Then he saw


    "Ah..." a scream of ultra-high decibel came directly from the bathroom. Dugu Hong was so scared that he just stepped back. A look of embarrassment.


    Standing in the middle of the room, he is neither going nor staying. For a moment, he became very hesitant. Just as he was stunned, the people in the bathroom rushed out from inside. Yeah, it just came out.


    This is a beautiful woman. Absolutely beautiful. If you give a score, it''s at least 90 points. That''s because there''s water dripping on the hair that hasn''t dried yet. Except for a few curly ones, the others are very soft and close to the face.


    Because of the steaming hot water, her face was even more white and red. Her bright eyes and long eyelashes set off her eyes as if she could speak.


    Pretty Qiao Qiong nose with a little bit of cherry lips, it is moving. At this time, he was just wrapped in a wide bath towel. At first glance, it''s the one I brought with me. The hotel certainly won''t give such a good thing.


    Dugu Hong was looking at her, while the beauty''s eyes were full of anger. She''s a beautiful woman, a gorgeous one. In the middle of the room to take a bath, there is someone... This kind of apprentice, certainly can''t make him better¡° Who are you? " However, the beauty is still patient and looks at Dugu Hong coldly and asks. Although this guy''s behavior is very uncomfortable for her. No, it should be said that I don''t like it. But this guy seems very handsome. None of the young men she had met seemed to be comparable to the young man in front of her. In other words, there is no comparability at all¡° Dugu Hong. That... "What else did Dugu Hong want to say, but he was rudely interrupted¡° Come on, how do you want to die? " The beauty gnashed her teeth and looked at Dugu Hong. It seemed that her voice could swallow Dugu Hong directly. Yes, no one can, and can''t stand this kind of peeping. Not to mention a beautiful woman. She was in the bath when a stranger showed her all. This is the innocent body she has kept for so many years. How can we let people see it casually? Even if it''s my future husband, it''ll have to be black and white

 Chapter 802

    "Well, I didn''t mean to. This is my room... "Dugu Hong explained quickly. The meaning of his words is very clear. How can you be in my room? Is


    "You mean this is your room?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the beauty said angrily. Now that this room has been occupied, why did the store give this room to me?


    "Of course, I paid for the room for ten days. Otherwise, what do you think? " At this time, Dugu Hong''s direct voice improved a lot. His words made the opposite beauty hesitate.


    Is this guy telling the truth? It can''t be true! She had never been exposed to such things. Even she had forgotten that she had been seen by the handsome man in front of her. Now she doesn''t even have much resentment. There seems to be a different idea in my heart.


    "All right. Wait a minute. Don''t go Beauty directly dropped a word, it is directly rushed into the bathroom, bang, the bathroom door was closed from the inside. Dugu Hong stood there in a daze. What does this woman want to do?


    Soon the answer came out. Just a few minutes later, the bathroom door was opened again. Dugu Hong''s eyes were bright She was wearing a light green frock with a string of pearls hanging around her neck. Her face was as white and tender as cream. It seemed that she was about to drip water. Her eyes were flowing and her eyebrows were long. She is a beautiful woman with gentle and graceful movements, charming expression, bright eyes and white teeth, and greasy complexion.


    Compared with the previous bathing beauty, it''s just another realm. Dugu Hong was also amazed. You know, he''s surrounded by beautiful women. However, compared with the present one, there seems to be a certain gap. In other words, if the beauty around him is chunlanqiuju, the one in front of him is the white lotus that comes out of the mud but does not dye. The smell of dust made Dugu Hong feel nervous at any time. It''s something he never had.


    Even the beauties around him, he never seemed to have such amazing feeling. Although they are also very beautiful.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s shocked eyes and dull expression, the beauty was in a good mood. Naturally, I am very happy. You know, a beauty needs to be recognized by others. In this way, her little vanity would be greatly satisfied.


    Isn''t there such a story! It''s a short and ugly guy who married a gorgeous beauty. In the meantime, how did he do it? Hey, it''s easy. He just ignored the beauty. At the same time, he showed his talent to his heart''s content.


    Even if the beauty wants to talk to him, he is not interested in the appearance, casually perfunctory a few words, turn around and go. This makes the beauty''s vanity extremely dissatisfied. Then, the beauty had something to do with him.


    However, he still did not praise the beauty. Instead, he kept hitting people. Even pay friends to rent a beauty to compare with her. As a result, the beauty of their own beauty will soon become more insecure. I''m too scared to look in the mirror every day.


    Of course, this guy''s wish soon came true. Beauty became his wife. Because he has become a habit, he always tries to make his beautiful wife feel that he is not beautiful enough. That''s a direct blow to her self-confidence.


    Although this is a morbid idea and practice. However, for those beautiful women with strong vanity, this is definitely the biggest weakness. Otherwise, how could they be fooled?


    The beauty in front of her naturally does not belong to this situation. She clearly saw the surprise in Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, the amazing eyes are very clean. It''s the pure appreciation of beauty. This is what she is most satisfied with.


    "If it wasn''t for what you said, I would not have spared you." The beautiful woman is directly angry at Dugu Hongyang and threatens to do with Yangfen boxing.


    Dugu Hong was stunned by her action. Is that a threat? It''s as if he didn''t feel any danger. Of course, if he had done something wrong before. Otherwise, now he must have turned around and left directly. For a man in charge, avoidance is not the solution.


    Two people next one front and one back to the shop. Because it was already night, there was only one man sitting there listlessly, looking drowsy¡° Get up After the beauty came to the guy, she just let the guy jump up from the stool. And then there''s the shock of looking around. Soon, he saw the beautiful face in front of him.


    "Er..." I don''t know what to say for a moment. The appearance of beautiful women makes his brain directly lose the ability to think. It''s not even easy to say love.


    "I ask you, is he a resident here?" The beauty points to Dugu Hong and asks the man. She doesn''t care what kind of situation this guy is. Now she needs to verify a message.


    "Er..." the man looked at Dugu Hong in the direction of the beauty''s hand. Then he shook his head very mechanically. It means that Dugu Hong is not a resident here.


    You know, all the guests who come here are registered by him. Dugu Hong didn''t register. He was very clear. Therefore, the answer is very positive¡° Where''s the money I paid for ten days ago? " Seeing the man shaking his head, Dugu Hong felt very bad. He felt it. He must have been trapped. So, when talking to the guy, his attitude is not so friendly¡° You have paid. But a month has passed. Your ten days'' room money has already passed... "When I went to Dugu Hong, my friend became more agile. Dugu Hong is impressive. Because he is very handsome. Even men are jealous. Naturally, I was quite impressed. He also clearly remembered that the shopkeeper once muttered. Is this young handsome guy coming back to live nearby? At that time, although he didn''t care very much, he still remembered this sentence. "..." After hearing what the man said, Dugu Hong was stunned. I have been in that place for a month. How could he feel that it was only a few days? What''s going on?

 Chapter 803

    At this time, the beauty''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed. Although not very fierce, it still made Dugu Hong feel chilly. Let him have a kind of can''t help shivering. This vision can really kill people! Dugu Hong finally realized the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Er, that..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he took advantage. Although it is unintentional things, but things have been done. Naturally, we can only be slaughtered.


    "Let''s go!" The beauty directly pulls Dugu Hong to the room. Although Dugu Hong wanted to break away from the beauty very much. However, as a person who has done something wrong, he seems to have no reason to do so.


    "Tell me! What should I do with you? " After closing the door, the beauty directly stares at Dugu Hong. It was like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb. It made Dugu Hong shudder. What on earth does this woman want to do? Dugu Hong''s heart began to beat.


    "It''s up to you." Dugu Hong had no idea. To put it bluntly, it''s all on the other side. He can''t touch it on this side. Therefore, he turned over the initiative directly. Otherwise, this is not the end of the matter.


    He has been in the world for several years. I have a good understanding of the rules of the world. A woman''s integrity is very important. They even sacrificed their lives to keep their reputation. So, he didn''t show strength.


    "Really?" The beautiful woman looked at Dugu Hong with a look of disbelief. There was a faint smile in her eyes. It seems that it must be right for this man to be handsome. All the beauties are suspected of being hit.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at each other very speechless. Naturally, he didn''t have the heart to care about other people''s attitude. After all, I made mistakes first. It''s better to bow down and admit your mistake. As long as the other party does not put forward any excessive requirements, he will choose to agree. This is also his responsible idea.


    "Well! I''m short of a valet, so follow me Beauty a face full of interest said. At this time, she was more curious about Dugu Hong.


    Although the man looked at his body, his eyes were so clear at that time that there was no fascination at all. Even later, they were in contact for a certain period of time, but they never made any excessive moves.


    You know, it''s very risky for her to pull Dugu Hong into the room. If Dugu Hong wants to be unfair to her, she seems to have no place to reason. Although she also had the early cultivation of true immortal, she was a woman after all. With men, there is a natural weakness. There is no way to change that.


    Judging from her actions, she at least has some ideas about Dugu Hong. In other words, she has become interested in Dugu Hong. This is a hard thing to say.


    "Valet? You''re sure! " After hearing her words, Dugu Hong was also stunned. This woman has come up with such a wonderful idea. This is a result that he never thought of. Although he was ready, he was scared.


    "Why, don''t you want to be my Valet The apricot eyes of the beauty are wide open. The way she looked at Dugu Hong became very bad. This made Dugu Hong jump. It''s like the beauty is going to fight him the next moment.


    "No, it''s not. I''m afraid I can''t comply with your request. " Dugu Hong hesitated. It''s really hard to agree to such a request. If he could, he would like to compensate in other ways. However, judging from the clothes of the beautiful woman opposite, it seems that she is not the kind of person who lacks materials. On the contrary, other people''s resources must be very rich.


    What good can he do as a poor man? The answer doesn''t seem so reliable. So, he was directly embarrassed.


    "Then I won''t be polite. Come on, how are you going to die? " At this time, the beauty stares at Dugu Hong with fierce eyes, as if she has been looking at her food.


    Although her eyes were fierce, Dugu Hong was not frightened. After all, he has been through all kinds of wars. He would not have been hurt by this kind of eyes without the slightest lethality.


    "Ask for something else! I''m going to rescue my family... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s expression was a little anxious. Yes, Shifu. What''s the situation with them now? He just wanted to take a break and then save people. But things seem to have gone beyond his expectations. Then, he was threatened by a beautiful woman. Of course, others are also in charge.


    "Your family? What''s the matter with them? " Finally, the beauty saw that kind of expression in Dugu Hong''s eyes. She knew that Dugu Hong was really worried. Something must have happened before. This guy doesn''t look like that kind of pedant at all. But what about your body?


    That''s a woman''s innocence! All of a sudden, the beauty is in a dilemma. She is also very embarrassed. What should we do next? She was also very hesitant.


    "Tell me your name?" Finally, the beauty couldn''t help asking. So far, she hasn''t opened her mouth to ask for Dugu Hong''s name. This is also what happened before that made her lose her square inch. Although she came out of the big family. However, she has never been so delicate. Even, she is very able to bear hardships.


    "Dugu Hong." Dugu Hong said very seriously. He didn''t expect to be told his name. However, since they have chosen to ask. Naturally, he wants to tell people¡° Are you Dugu Hong The beauty was surprised at last. She never thought that Dugu Hong was standing in front of her. During this period of time, she did not seldom hear the name of Dugu Hong. His performance at Langya conference is well known. This guy is just amazing. She has been looking for Dugu Hong. The information she learned from her family let her know the hotel where Dugu Hong lived before. Therefore, she directly adopted the method of waiting for the hare. The result really let her wait. The excitement was directly on her face. This shocked Dugu Hong directly. Am I that famous? Your face is shining, not your eyes.

 Chapter 804

    "In this way, you''re the valet." The beauty suddenly pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s going on? Do you have to rely on this woman to save them? It''s like... When he thinks of this, his eyes are fixed on the beauty opposite. I want to see the truth from her expression.


    However, the opposite beauty seems to know his mind in general, simply directly face expression to accept. Now she just looks serious, nothing else. This made Dugu Hong lose his plan.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. Instead, I quietly found a place to sit down. He finally regained his composure. Yes, at any time as long as you keep a cool head, everything is not a problem. He has figured out that since the other party has already known his identity, and said so, naturally there is her truth in it. Now I just need to wait for the result of the other party.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Sure enough, the beauty on the other side stopped talking when she saw Dugu Hong. On the contrary, I was a little worried. Originally, she wanted to carry it on, but the guy on the other side didn''t seem to give her any face. It made her very angry. He looked at Dugu Hong unhappily.


    "Say it Dugu Hong was completely calm now. His speech naturally became clear and organized.


    "Don''t you ask who I am?" Beauty really can''t help it. After this guy''s eyes became bright at that moment, the conversation between them became very unequal. Her IQ is not comparable to others.


    In other words, she has to be led away by Dugu Hong. The more calm Dugu Hong was, the worse her mood became. Never had the mentality. You know, the men around her are not one or two. No matter what status these people are, they are polite in front of her.


    Although Dugu Hong did not show unreasonable. However, she always felt confused. The guy''s unimportant expression, or light expression, made her feel very uncomfortable.


    This also let her that kind of arrogant and coquettish disposition direct then unfolded. However, if she doesn''t say it, it seems that she has become unreasonable. Even, she could feel the chill from Dugu Hong. I believe Dugu Hong has already guessed something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have that look.


    Yes, Dugu Hong has already guessed. This woman must have been sent by Dugu Wudi. Or the figures in the Dugu family. She came just to wait for her arrival. Because her appearance was too sudden, she didn''t have time to inform the reinforcements in the Dugu family. Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong became extremely cautious.


    "You''re right. I am a member of the Dugu family. My name is Dugu Hongyun. She is the daughter of the contemporary master Dugu Wudi. The only one. What are you going to do? " The corner of the beauty''s eye has begun to turn red. The tears are not to live in the orbit.


    She had never suffered such an injustice. Today is the first time. She couldn''t help it. Now she wants to rush out directly, and then, she doesn''t know where to appear. Because she had already seen the killing intention in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Red fruit.


    "Let your father set my family free. I don''t care. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, his eyes could not hide the killing intention. It was the last thing he wanted to see that someone threatened him with people around him. Even in the future, the two sides will not have the slightest chance to cooperate. He must let the Dugu family feel his anger.


    "You bastard!" At last, Dugu Hongyun couldn''t help it. He gave Dugu Hong an angry rebuke and rushed out. She had even forgotten the mission. She wanted to make sure that if Dugu Hong appeared in the hotel, she would be able to take him back. Otherwise, she would not have been sent out.


    Dugu Hong just turned around and left. He didn''t have time to entangle with such a woman. It was a misunderstanding that happened before. And he did things with an apologetic attitude. Now it seems that this apology is no longer necessary. Now that they have done so, what else does he need to keep? Nature is war!


    "You stop!" Seeing that Dugu Hong left, Dugu Hongyun was speechless. She knew that once Dugu Hong walked out of the hotel, the conflict between them became irreconcilable. At that time, the family must not be afraid of Dugu Hong! However, people in the family will certainly suffer a certain loss. At that time, we can only lose both sides.


    That''s not what she wanted. In other words, she would never let the family lose anything. That kind of loss was the last thing she wanted to see.


    "Miss, what else can I do for you?" Dugu Hong stopped and didn''t look back. The voice was even colder.


    "I''ll take you to your family." Dugu Hongyun finally softened. She didn''t know why she became such an attitude. It''s like she''s in charge. But now it seems that things are out of her control. Instead, she was led by the nose by Dugu Hong. This feeling made her very depressed.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong left directly. He had no more leisure to chat with the woman. Am I really that stupid? Or do I look like a fool? You dare to say such a very naive idea¡° You... "Seeing the figure of Dugu Hong leaving, Dugu Hongyun finally couldn''t help but shed tears. She knew Dugu Hong''s attitude from his refusal. He''s going to make a river of blood! Although she didn''t know how effective Dugu Hong was. However, she knows that since this guy can stand out among many talents, it fully shows that this guy has considerable potential. This potential is more worrying than the strength of the battle! After thinking about it, she also had a direct pause. And then they rushed out of the hotel. She had to hurry home and let the owner prepare early. Otherwise, the loss of the family is immeasurable. Those Jinxian level people occupy the majority of the family. If these people lose. Then, the future of the family is completely over.

 Chapter 805

    Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared into the night. Then Dugu Hongyun has no time to pay attention to this. She was rushing home. When she appeared in front of Dugu Wudi, her face had become a little red.


    Of course, some of them are tired, and more of them are worried. She didn''t know what she was worried about. That guy just met her for the first time and put each other in a very embarrassing situation.


    This guy is just too much to bear. Still, it''s too worrying. At this time, Dugu Hongyun could not help but resent Dugu Hongxin. But why is there no sense of anger at all?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his daughter''s expression, Dugu Wudi said with a smile. He had never seen his daughter in this condition. Today, there was a panic in her daughter''s eyes. This is a very important thing. Of course, he is very concerned about it!


    "Here comes Dugu Hong!" Dugu Hongyun looked at his father nervously and said. There was tension in her eyes. She didn''t know exactly what she was worried about. However, she knew that Dugu Hong''s next methods would be endless. Her family must be furious, and then... She couldn''t even imagine what it would be like in the end.


    "Good! Let him in as soon as possible. " After hearing her daughter''s words, Dugu Wudi didn''t even pay attention to her expression, but said with a smile.


    "..." seeing his father''s big face, Dugu Hongyun knew that he had not expressed his thoughts clearly.


    "I mean he''s coming for revenge." Dugu Hongyun quickly added. She had to let her father know what had happened. But there are some things she seems ashamed to say. Yes, the innocence of a woman, especially that of a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, is very important.


    What''s more, she''s already engaged. What should the other party do when they know their own affairs? Will she have the face to see people then? Can family members still look up when they go out? At this time, her heart is more worried.


    "Revenge?" Dugu Wudi''s expression also became dignified. For Dugu Hong, he has a certain understanding. He knows some news from Wuchi and Xuanyin. This kid has amazing talent for array. Even he couldn''t imagine. Why doesn''t this kid know how to be grateful? I''ve been very enthusiastic to your family, haven''t I? Do you want to


    In a flash, he thought of too many things. Then he ran straight out. Soon they saw the family of those under the rapid jump out one by one. That''s a fast speed! It can''t be described in words.


    "My sister is back." Here, Dugu Hongyun is looking at the changes in the family in a daze. His brain has gone down. But was suddenly a very familiar voice to wake up.


    "Big brother." Only in this way can Dugu Hongyun feel like a soul. But her eyes were full of worry. Her heart is out of order!


    "What''s the matter! Who bullied my sister! Tell me, I will avenge you. " Dugu Zhan always loved his only sister very much. Growing up, as long as he was there, he never let Dugu Hongyun suffer even a little injustice.


    "No, I didn''t!" After hearing his brother''s words, Dugu Hongyun was just like a frightened rabbit, hiding behind him. Her eyes were full of horror. Of course, she didn''t know that her exaggerated expression made Dugu Zhan''s heart tremble.


    Who did what to his sister? It scared her to such an extent. At the thought of this, his eyes became cold.


    "Good sister, tell brother. My brother will avenge you. " At this time, he is to suppress his anger, try to make his voice more gentle. However, he didn''t know that it was because of his expression, combined with his slightly stiff voice, that Dugu Hongyun was more alone. She was afraid that Dugu Zhan would really go to Dugu Hong for trouble.


    At this time, she even forgot the talent of Dugu Hong. In her eyes, Dugu Hong is a weak person. It''s not my brother''s match at all. This may be the impression left by Dugu Zhan''s omnipotent appearance in front of her since he was a child! In her eyes, Dugu Zhan was invincible. Otherwise, he would not be above the four young masters.


    It''s a result of countless battles. It''s not out of thin air. Of course, she ignored her influence in front of big brother. Big brother will never let her suffer any injustice. That''s what matters.


    "Tell elder brother..." Dugu Zhan''s tone was quite anxious. But he didn''t want to scare his sister, so his expression was distorted.


    "No one. Then Dugu Hong came to take revenge. " Then Dugu Hongyun suddenly thought about Dugu Hong and opened his mouth.


    After hearing her words, Dugu Zhan didn''t ask any more. He already knows the answer. This must be what Dugu Hong did to his sister. It doesn''t matter what happened. The important thing is that his sister was wronged. A little is enough. Then he rushed out like a gust of wind. As a result, Dugu Hongyun has no chance to say anything. She was very worried to see her brother leaving.


    At this time, she didn''t think of it. Because of her ambiguous words, there was a big war between her brother and Dugu Hong. Of course, this is what happened after Dugu Zhan found Dugu Hong. What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now? Hehe, let''s go and look for it! Although this guy is very angry, he knows that he has weakness and is controlled by others. Therefore, he can not act rashly at this time. He needs careful layout. Now he looks like a lone wolf. I''m peeping in the dark. He''s waiting for the chance, for the chance of the fatal blow. Of course, he was not idle. At this time, he was hiding in a warehouse selling groceries. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a grocer. There''s everything here. Of course, there are also things he wants. Now he''s loading something. In the dark, there was no way to see clearly what he was holding. Of course, we''ll be able to find out soon.

 Chapter 806

    Because Langya conference has been over for more than a month, many people have left. It''s just that the Dugu family and other big families didn''t leave because they were thinking about something else. Naturally, they set up quite a number of people in Langya city.


    They are all waiting for the appearance of Dugu Hong. No one knows what their purpose is. Of course, there are only two results. One is to kill Dugu Hong directly. And then there''s no then. The existence of this evil will certainly affect the development of their family.


    Then the other way is to recruit Dugu Hong directly. Let him be his own man, then Dugu Hong will definitely be a great help to his family in the future. You can think of this with your toes. Therefore, when they found out that the Dugu family had gone crazy, they knew that Dugu hong must have appeared.


    As a result, all the people left by their family in Langya city were directly sent out. They must find Dugu Hong in front of the Dugu family. As for what to do after finding it? That''s their business. Now the key is Dugu Hong himself.


    All of a sudden, the whole night of Langya city became lively. In the dark corner of the street, from time to time, there are people flying by.


    Of course, there are also coincidence of several families of hands met on the way. They are just a light look at each other, and then directly ran away. They don''t have time to focus on other people''s affairs. Besides, Dugu Hong has not been found yet. They can''t fight.


    Therefore, there is a very strange scene in Langya city. No matter how many people pass by, they are just when each other doesn''t exist. Just push forward. It''s like everyone on the street is on their way, no matter who they are. After all, it''s all on the road! No matter who he is, the road is not his own.


    Who is going or not? As long as it doesn''t get in my way, the rest is not a problem. At this time, Dugu Hong, as the chief, was already sleeping in the innermost part of the warehouse. He is very tired. Before I fought with Dugu Hongyun for wisdom and bravery, then I went directly to this place and did a lot of things. Naturally, he needs to have enough spirit, so that he can continue to do things.


    What he didn''t know was that all kinds of hotels and other people in the streets and alleys of Langya city had been patronized by the people in black. But he couldn''t find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts.


    Soon, it will be light. These people in black are disappearing. They are not able to appear in the sun. Naturally, it has to disappear. Instead, there''s another group. These people are directly involved in the flow of people on the street.


    No one can even find them. And they do exist. It''s just that their identities are very well disguised. They may be peddlers and pawns in the street, or they may be men eating breakfast, or even they may exist in the brothel


    The day passed quickly, but Dugu Hong still didn''t appear. This makes a lot of people a little anxious. Did Dugu Hong run away? No, there is still his family in the Dugu family! If Dugu Hong was a man, he would not leave alone.


    These people really know Dugu Hong very well. It''s true that Dugu Hong has changed his place now. He has come to a big blacksmith shop, at this time he is working hard to forge iron! In the blacksmith shop of this era, if the guests want to make their own weapons, they only need to pay a certain fee to have a temporary forging room. He can have absolute control over this period of time.


    What is Dugu Hong building? Hehe, it seems to be some very simple things. One by one, the iron bumps were being put on the ground by him. Although the room was not small, it was already full of these iron bumps at this time. Dugu Hong has been making it for a long time.


    "Quite a lot." Then Dugu Hong began to sit on the ground, took out some black powder from the space ring and began to fill the iron knot. Hehe, this seems to be a grenade or something. This guy is really worried!


    "I don''t know what happened to hong''er now?" In the manor of the Dugu family, Xuanyuan Haotian, who had just finished his cultivation, said to himself with some worry. He was really worried about the safety of Dugu Hong.


    "Alas! The boy Xuanjizi also sighed. He didn''t know what to say. As the elders of Dugu Hong, they became a burden to him. It was very hard for him. If they become strong, it will certainly not happen.


    "It''s all my fault!" At the thought of his present situation, Xuanyuan Haotian was very remorseful. If he had practiced very seriously before, it would not be this result now. But now it''s too late to say anything. They have become prisoners. Although the treatment is very good, once Dugu Hong is caught by them, the treatment may end directly.


    In more than a month, they have made considerable progress. But it''s not enough! If they can stand at the top of the world, there will be no problem. But the truth is


    "Shifu, their people seem to be looking for Dugu Hong everywhere!" All of a sudden, Yurou comes in from outside with duguyan in her arms and says nervously¡° Well, what can we do? " After hearing his apprentice''s words, xuanjizi said subconsciously. Yes, they don''t have personal freedom at all. Naturally, I can''t go out to help. Besides, even if they could go out, it would be very good not to make trouble for Dugu Hong. For a time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both had some wax. When Yurou saw the expressions of the two elders, she naturally knew that they couldn''t help. Originally, she did not think that these two could help. It''s just for psychological comfort. But now there is no psychological comfort. Her heart sank to the bottom all of a sudden. Even Dugu Yan in her arms could not hear her crying¡° Don''t worry! Hong''er has always been lucky. He has never let me down and I believe that this time there will be no problem. Besides, they are always looking for it! That means they haven''t found it yet. At least now Dugu Hong is safe. " Xuanyuan Haotian wandered outside for a long time, naturally he had a certain understanding of people''s psychological changes. Therefore, he directly hid his emotions and replaced them with a smiling face to comfort him.

 Chapter 807

    In a twinkling of an eye, three days had passed, and they were still unable to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. This makes everyone feel a little slack. This action, of course, will not have the strength before.


    "He won''t come, will he?" Dugu Hongyun in the room hesitated. She had not heard from Dugu Hong for three days. What on earth is Dugu Hong doing these days? Could it be that... There were some contradictions in her heart.


    She clearly remembers Dugu Hong''s refusal when he left. That''s not a fake. At that time, she deeply felt the killing intention from Dugu Hong. That killing idea made her heart cool at that time.


    That''s a great hate! It can''t be ignored at all. But where on earth is Dugu Hong now? What is he doing? The beauty was in a trance at this time.


    Xuanyin was also a little tangled at this time. Where did Dugu Hong hide during this time? How come he''s gone? Now he goes directly to Dugu family to ask Dugu Hongyun what she talked about with Dugu Hong? However, Dugu Hongyun is covered by Dugu Wudi. Will she tell her the truth? The answer is No.


    "The boy is not hiding, is he?" Yang Guang some uncertain said. During this period of time, their families spared no effort to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. However, like the Dugu family, they had no trace of Dugu Hong.


    "How can it be? The most important thing is that his women and children have been captured. Even if he didn''t want to take care of his master and uncle, he would never give up on that woman and child! " This is Ouyang Danxia. Although this guy didn''t know Dugu Hong very well, he knew that Dugu Hong was not a person who would give up easily. He must be doing something in the dark. What are you doing? Only Dugu Hong knew this.


    "Big brother is right. This boy must be watching us in the dark! This guy is so shameless. There''s never been a regular fight with us. " Naturally, it was Ouyang Chun who had suffered a lot from Dugu Hong. This guy has been looking for trouble for Dugu Hong. He will get back his lost face from him.


    "I think this guy must be plotting something. We must be careful. " This is Huang Han. This guy has never looked down on anyone. What''s more, Dugu Hong is a monster. Although he only had the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period. But his threat to the public is very serious.


    Huang Han even felt uneasy about sleeping and eating. During this time, as soon as he went to bed, he could see Dugu Hong''s handsome face. The innocent smile. It made him shudder. It''s really chilling. He''s on the verge of being tortured.


    Since he came back from the Langya meeting, the people in the family didn''t say anything. But their eyes made Huang Han very uncomfortable. He was calm in his plainness. This indifferent attitude made him, who had always been the pride of the family, a young master Huang Han who had enjoyed the look of others since he was a child, very difficult to accept.


    "I''d better go back and discuss it with my family! This kid is not easy. One day after he lived, I felt like I was on my back. Even in the past, I didn''t feel this way. Why do you feel this from this kid? " Xuanzhe said very depressed.


    The elders of the family have been comforting him. Let him take it easy. This kid is going to get caught. At that time, as long as they coerce the Dugu family to hand them over.


    Although he also felt that the elders'' opinions were very good, he always felt that he had been won. It''s like a child was beaten and cried, and then the parents came to comfort him and said that they would take revenge on him.


    But he is one of the four CHILDES in the world! That''s an absolute genius. How can they be coaxed by others as children? He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment.


    All four stopped talking. They''ve always been high up there. But since the appearance of Dugu Hong, their sense of superiority seems to have disappeared. Every moment, their hearts will appear. What should Dugu Hong be doing at this time. And then they get very upset. There''s no way to be quiet.


    Of course, nothing can be done. It''s a sad face all day. In order not to let the people in the family have too many ideas, they have to choose to come out of their residence. Its name is sansanxin. The elders in the family naturally agreed. They can''t see it anymore.


    A bitter gourd face all day makes them feel bad. Of course, they also hate Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for this kid. If not... Now they really want to catch Dugu Hong and beat him up. So that I can vent my anger.


    They don''t understand. It didn''t take long for Dugu Hong to fly up from the lower world. It''s only a few months to do everything. And this kid seems to be very high-profile as soon as he comes up. Let people all over the world know that he is here.


    Then, they had to regard Dugu Hong as a serious trouble. I want him to fall directly at this Langya meeting. However, the ideal is too full for them to face the reality. Now they even want to rush to the residence of the Dugu family and catch xuanjizi. Then he threatened Dugu Hong to do something they loved. What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now? Hehe, now he is becoming an old man who collects rubbish. An old man who has been picking up rubbish in a fixed place for a long time. Well... How did he do it. Now he is gathering garbage around the huge courtyard of the Dugu family. While picking up, but also from time to time efforts to open the dim old Yan. The eyes were more turbid. Even passers-by don''t want to take a look at his present dress. Those big girls and little daughters-in-law are far away. They are afraid of getting bad luck from this old man

 Chapter 808

    The residence of the Dugu family is really big! It took Dugu Hong three days to go around like this. Naturally, this includes rest time. In the evening, he went straight to a place to rest.


    Naturally, he would not go to a hotel. After all, the hotel must be surrounded by eyeliner. These days, he clearly saw many people running around in search of him. Even the four young masters were out.


    They passed him one by one. Dugu Hongdu saw it in his eyes, but he still pretended that he didn''t know anything. However, his heart is in sneer. These people are really persistent ha!


    If it wasn''t a matter of time, he would definitely find trouble with these guys one by one. However, he is not ready to let these guys off easily. If we just let these guys leave so easily, his heart will not be able to pass.


    Thinking of this, the essence of his eyes on his low head also flashed away. Three days have passed, and all the things he should do have been done. Now it''s time to show up. Tomorrow morning, he will appear in front of the door of the Dugu family. He wants to save his master.


    He didn''t know how much they had been wronged. He was always worried that Dugu Wudi would be bad for them. However, when he thought about it, he became cheerful. Yes, if they can''t grasp themselves, they won''t easily touch the people around them. I believe that Dugu Wudi is not a fool.


    Once again, after going through everything in his mind, Dugu Hong directly lay on the ground. He had been sleeping in the cave these days. During this period, several beggars'' sect leaders came to ask for trouble. He killed them all.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to be betrayed casually. When these guys die, they don''t know what kind of mistakes they have made. In other words, they don''t understand at all. How can a golden immortal level master like Dugu Hong come out and fight for territory with these beggars.


    These problems, I believe, will certainly make them die. After Dugu Hong had done these things, he was at ease. It is precisely because of this that his whereabouts in recent days have not been found by the major families. Only in this way can he do his own things with ease.


    It was getting dark soon. There are not many people out on the street at this time. They were scared. There are always people in black coming out at night these days. They all lost their sense of security. As a result, the night of Langya City, which was still very busy, became dead silent. Only the constant appearance of shadows, and then disappear.


    It''s the night of the third day and they''re basically hopeless. Therefore, their actions have become a little absent-minded. Naturally, things are not so serious.


    Time passed quickly. It was almost dawn, and it was the darkest time before dawn. It is also at this time that people fall into deep sleep. The whole Langya city stands in the middle of the night, like a sleeping lion. It may wake up in an instant. Then open its tusks.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already got up. He took off all his dirty clothes and jumped into the river. He began to clean the dirt. To tell the truth, the beggars'' life in recent days has made him see a lot of things.


    It''s also a very important experience in his life! His mood seems to have improved. After changing into clean clothes, the pile of dirty clothes lying on the ground was burned by him. Then the ashes went straight into the river. There is no trace left. Then, his figure disappeared directly in this place.


    Early in the morning, the east at this time has begun to appear the white belly. We can see everything around us. Although it is not very clear. However, it can already be seen. That''s enough. The peddlers and pawns in this city are already busy at this time. They all have to fight for their livelihood.


    A new morning, they will have a lot of things to do. See them in a hurry, you know they have to be busy all day in order to live.


    Pedestrians are beginning to appear on the street. As for the men in black, they had already gone home. Their task has been completed. Then it''s someone else''s business. The door of the Dugu family had been opened.


    One by one, people are already busy. Sweepers sweep the floor, sprinklers spray water, and buyers buy vegetables. They are all busy with their own business. As for those masters, they are still in their dreams.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the gate. After the appearance of this figure, people in the Dugu family felt his existence in an instant, and some people began to pay attention to the person who suddenly appeared.


    Soon some of them dropped their things and ran towards the yard. Seeing their panic expression, they knew that they had recognized the person in front of them. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. He just stood quietly at the door, not ready to go in. He''s waiting!


    Soon, the courtyard of the whole Dugu family became noisy. Soon, many people''s footsteps came towards the gate. It seems that they have been impatient. As soon as they got the news, they came here for the first time. They all want to know what Dugu Hong has done these days. As the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, Dugu Hong did not change at all. At this time, he was like a javelin, standing straight there. I didn''t even move my eyes. The experience of beggars in recent days makes his breath become introverted¡° Are you here? " The first one to drive out was Dugu Zhan. When he saw Dugu Hong, his nervous expression suddenly calmed down¡° Let my family go. " Dugu Hong didn''t talk too much nonsense. He said directly in a cold voice¡° That''s all right. Let it go. Come on, master xuanjizi, please come here. " When Dugu Zhan heard that Dugu Hong didn''t want to come in, he told his servants directly. The servant was still hesitant, but seeing Dugu Zhan''s firm eyes, he ran directly to the yard. Then there seems to be no topic between Dugu Hong and Dugu Zhan. They just look at each other quietly

 Chapter 809

    Dugu Hong just stood at the door of the Dugu family. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from others. Soon, someone came to this side, they were very fast.


    Dugu Hong and Dugu Zhan, who were standing opposite him, didn''t seem to see them at all. They just stood there quietly, looking at each other. Dugu Hong''s eyes are very calm, but Dugu Zhan''s eyes are slightly excited.


    I see familiar faces and unfamiliar faces. The smile on Dugu Hong''s face became more and more intense. It was as if he met something very happy. Soon, he began to laugh.


    This makes the people of all the great families who come here are a little stunned. They look at each other one by one. Is this kid out of his mind? How can you be heartless?


    Xuanyin opens his triangular eyes and looks at Dugu Hong. He wants to see some details from Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong seemed to be a transparent person. There was no other performance at all. Even in addition to the laughter, there was no expression or movement at all.


    Huang Han, Ouyang Danxia, xuanzhe, Yang Guang and that Ouyang Chun were all staring at Dugu Hong. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was laughing at? What''s so funny?


    Dugu Hong didn''t explain it to them. Naturally, he didn''t have the obligation to explain it. After all, the contradiction between the two sides is irreconcilable. The reason why they can come in the shortest time is for themselves. What they think must be something to do with themselves. They won''t let themselves go easily. Then, there is no need for him to explain to such people.


    "Boy, I thought you didn''t dare to come out! How dare you come out and meet people at last? " This is Ouyang Chun. The fat man straightened his fat body and said something sinister.


    This guy has been cheated by Dugu Hong before, so naturally he won''t have a good impression on Dugu Hong. So, he was the first to come forward and sarcastic.


    He could clearly feel that Dugu Hong would not be able to go out alive today, so what worries did he have? Nature is to do everything in its power. Only in this way can he reduce his hatred for Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him like an idiot. It made him even more irritated. He had never enjoyed the look of contempt. Today is the second time. Of course, we all know that for the first time, it was a shame in front of thousands of people. Never so lost face fat man, at that time is really want to find a seam to drill in.


    Since then, he has been thinking about Dugu Hong. He must let Dugu Hong know that the consequences of offending him are very serious. Today is just an opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    "What? I''m scared! Do you know fear? " The fat man looked up at Dugu Hong and said. Although his height could only reach Dugu Hong''s chest, he still looked down. Although a little funny, but no one present to laugh out.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong turned his face to another direction. I don''t even look at him anymore. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. Dugu Hong told him that he had never seen himself before. So he got angry! Completely angry!


    You know, when a man is angry, blood splashes five steps. This is not for fun. He has an extra fan in his hand. Well, is this guy still hot? No, it''s his weapon. This guy has been envious of those boys who walk with fans since he was a child. So when he grew up and chose weapons, he directly chose this fan. Naturally, there are also some people who are responsible for this fan.


    "Nephew, I''ve been waiting for you for more than a month. How did you show up now! Before listening to the little girl said, you have come back. I''ll get someone to look for you. But the search lasted three days. Come on, come on in. I''ve already prepared the food and wine. " At this time, suddenly a bright voice appeared at the door. This is not Dugu Wudi. Who is it?


    "..." hearing Dugu Wudi''s warm words, Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s going on? Is it sugar coated? It can''t be true! This is the legendary Hongmen banquet? Dugu Hong was a little nervous.


    The reason why he stood at the door and didn''t go in was that he had something to rely on. However, he was so enthusiastic about inviting himself in, which made his previous layout ineffective. This is not the effect he wants. You should know that a gentleman does not stand on a dangerous wall. He never wanted to put himself in danger. This time he was no exception.


    "You see, who is this?" As if he knew what Dugu Hong thought, Dugu Wudi pointed to his back and said. Sure enough, Dugu Hong looked in the direction he was pointing. Xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian, and little duguyan with soft rain. Everyone is here.


    One by one, they were all red. When I saw Dugu Hong at this time, my old friends were OK. The rain is soft and tears are in her eyes. For more than a month, she really couldn''t eat and sleep. That worry has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s not the master who comforts her all the time. There is also little Dugu Yan. She can''t wait to find Dugu Hong.


    What a beautiful woman! Fat man''s eyes lit up when he saw Yurou. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. That, of course, refers to the families he can reach. What he can''t touch is that there are many peerless beauties. His heart began to itch. The body also trembles slightly because of excitement. This guy''s going to think again. However, no one noticed his every move at this time. Because everyone is looking at Dugu Wudi¡° So you are all here! Why don''t you come in and sit down together. " Dugu Wudi seemed to see Xuanyin and others, but his expression was a lot more insipid. I didn''t see half the enthusiasm of Dugu Hong at all¡° What do you mean, master Dugu The first one to speak is Xuanyin. His brain is very good at turning. He always takes three steps, even five steps and ten steps. But today, he couldn''t see through Dugu Wudi''s action. This guy can''t be out of his mind! Of course, if Dugu Wudi knew what he thought at this time. I''m sure I''ll jump up and yell at him. You''re losing your mind!

 Chapter 810

    After hearing Xuanyin''s words, Dugu Wudi just gave a faint smile. Bullshit. Can I tell you something? It''s so stupid. Do you repay me for everything you do?


    "Is everyone here?" Suddenly, Dugu Hong spoke again. After scanning around, he found that there were hundreds of people at the door of the Dugu family. Among them, there are dozens of real immortal level experts. There are also celestial level masters. It seems that he is the only one at Jinxian level. This makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    These guys would not have reached this level if they didn''t have strong cultivation resources at home. At the thought of this, as a grassroots, his heart is very unbalanced. Yes, no matter when, if the grassroots want to be superior, they have to make efforts that others can''t imagine.


    There are many hardships to bear. That''s not necessarily going to work. There are some successful grassroots examples in history. But that''s one in ten thousand, one in a hundred million.


    It has been said that the appearance of great men has a certain rule. Every three to five hundred years, there will be a great man. When this great man appeared, it was also a time of great chaos. It may be that heroes emerge in troubled times!


    Dugu Hong is such a grass root. He never had any foundation, or his foundation was himself. Only when we are strong, is the hard truth. You can''t say that your father is so and so when you can''t do it like others. It''s convenient to scare people.


    This kind of person can only be regarded as a general dandy. A little more advanced, of course, is not to talk about this. However, they are very exaggerated when they appear. Even if you set up a spectrum, or indirectly let people know that you are the childe of so and so at the first time. Then, of course, others are polite.


    Dugu Hong is a grass-roots, so he has no such dependence. So, he can only do it by himself. To deal with these people, of course, he has prepared quite a backhand. Therefore, at this time, he is not flustered at all. On the contrary, it seems very calm. At this time, he winked at Yurou. Get them all here.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes, xuanjizi and they all came to Dugu Hong quickly. At this time, they had unconditional trust in Dugu Hong. That Dugu Wudi didn''t have any obstruction. On the contrary, I always look at it with a smile.


    Dugu Hong disappeared for three days. He knew from his daughter''s attitude that Dugu hong must have made quite a lot of preparations. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not appear at his door like this.


    His appearance directly attracted the attention of the major families. No, everyone''s here. Those who should have come, those who shouldn''t, and many things he didn''t expect. Many of them are his acquaintances. However, he has no mind to deal with these people now. So he didn''t answer Xuanyin''s question before.


    Now all the masters are talking. Naturally, he didn''t need to talk any more. Now he just wanted to see how Dugu Hong would deal with these people.


    "Come with me, boy! Your Tantric school is too small. There is no room for your development. " Wu Chi opened his mouth. This time, he really wanted to take Dugu Hong back to himself. If you can accept Dugu Hong, it will be a hundred years at most, and their family will rise to a considerable level. Don''t underestimate this step, it''s a wonderful existence!


    "Why should I go with you? Do you have unlimited resources? We have, too. " This is Xuanyin. Although there was no small contradiction between him and Dugu Hong before, someone came out to compete at this time.


    And still fighting for the future, how can they just give up? Not only them, but also others. As soon as his words fell, someone began to speak again.


    "Don''t think about it. Come to us! They all harbored evil intentions. When you get to them, you won''t even have bones left. " What he said was Yang Ming, the younger brother of the leader of Xuantian sect. This guy is the cultivation of the later period of the celestial being. In this group of people is the top master. He speaks very forcefully.


    The reason why he was able to speak like this was that there was no cause and effect between xuantianzong and Dugu Hong. There will be no barriers in this conversation.


    "The benefits are yours. What about us? " Another expert speaks. This is Ouyang Tian, the brother of the West emperor. This guy is the elder of the team led by the Western emperor. I have been paying attention to Dugu Hong''s every move before. It''s just that he doesn''t talk much. Therefore, in general, he is always unable to attract people''s attention. At this time, even he opened his mouth. It can be seen that among these 100 people, they all represent their own families. It''s going to be very lively.


    "Master Dugu, you haven''t said anything up to now. What do you think?" Xuanyin''s brain is enough. He saw the nature of the problem directly. Since his appearance, Dugu Wudi has only said two words without nutrition. Then, they stopped talking. Always be a cold spectator.


    It seems that they must have been quite sure. If we ignore them at this time, we may lose all of them. That''s not a big deal. I''ve got a lot of fighting on my side. There was no damage at all. He doesn''t want to do such things at the expense of himself and others. So he directly pulled Dugu Wudi into the water. You old boy, you still want to take advantage of yourself. There''s no way. No, not even a window¡° Hehe, you say it first. I''ve already invited you in. But you don''t seem to mean that. Now that you are all standing outside, I don''t need to speak. Of course, I don''t have to make such a speech! " Dugu Wudi said with a smile. He is the master of a mature man. How can he be taken in so easily? Don''t even think about it. Therefore, he stopped the topic directly. However, Xuanyin''s words attracted people''s attention. They all looked at Dugu Wudi nervously for a moment. People are No. 2 people, but they come directly from the owner. There is an essential difference

 Chapter 811

    I''m sorry to be told by Dugu Wudi. Yes, since you have already come, they are warmly invited. But you don''t give me any face. I even want to make trouble for others. Hehe, it seems that this matter is really unreasonable.


    What''s more, you have been fighting with each other, but it seems that Dugu Wudi has never spoken. In other words, there is no topic about buying Dugu Hong. After Dugu Hong came to the door, he directly asked for help. Then, people were sent with them.


    That''s a great attitude. OK, I don''t know what adjective to use. It seems that the trouble of waiting for others is really a little too much. In other words, they all seem very embarrassed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you come in for a drink now?" Dugu Wudi was still smiling. However, at this time, the other side still has nothing to be dissatisfied with. After all, it''s not a smiling face! This face still needs to be given.


    They are all the masters of the big family. There is still some politeness. So, all of them are silent. They don''t dare go in. You know, it''s home. If there is any arrangement in it, they will never come back.


    After all, it''s time to do some things. There will be no room for it. If Dugu Wudi really wants to leave them all behind, it seems that they really have no way to escape. After all, people are prepared.


    Seeing that the big guy was silent, Dugu Wudi stopped talking. His purpose has been achieved. Aren''t you going to attack me? Come on! Come home! What are you afraid of? Aren''t you all stupid and bold? Is there anything else in the world that you are afraid of? Hehe, I dare you to come in.


    Of course, if Wuchi and Xuanyin knew the idea of Dugu Wudi at this time, they would certainly attack them together. Their face is worth a lot of money. How can you just throw it away?


    "Dugu Hong, what''s your choice? Say it quickly. " Finally, Xuanyin was the first to react. He should not entangle with Dugu Wudi any more. Their aim is Dugu Hong. That''s the point.


    "What choice do you think I will make?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed. This guy is just amazing. Can I come with you? Don''t even think about it. None of you is a thing. I don''t know what kind of dream you are having now! I''ll go with you! It''s a meat bun that never comes back!


    Am I really that stupid? Or are you more stupid than me? I really don''t know why all of you are brain disabled. It''s so stupid.


    "I tell you, don''t be shameless. We want to woo you because we look up to you. Don''t think we can''t do without you. " Ouyang Chun said directly with a disdainful face. He couldn''t help it. Dugu Hong was shameless. It''s so bullying.


    As a member of a big family with a sense of justice, he naturally wants to be a defender of justice. So, he came forward. However, he did not notice the expression of Ouyang Danxia behind him.


    At this time, Ouyang Danxia''s face twisted together directly. Now he really wants to rush out and beat up the poor boy. With so many elders here, when is your turn to speak? Can you say something good? It''s stupid. It''s stupid. How can I have such a stupid brother as you. I''m so disappointed.


    Other people around are also looking at Ouyang Chun like idiots. They really don''t know how this guy became a son of a big family for so many years. Don''t you understand such a simple reason?


    You know, here are all the elites of the major families! Which family doesn''t want to take Dugu Hong back! If you say that, you will directly offend Dugu Hong to death. Then we lose a strong competitor.


    Although we all appreciate your selflessness, can''t you be more stupid? You''ve disgraced all our big families! It''s so disappointing.


    After Ouyang Chun finished, he glanced around with pride. He thought it was a magic stroke to stand up and speak at this time. However, after scanning a circle, he directly lowered his head to the point where he could not lower it any more. It''s buried right in the chest.


    Because he has seen the angry eyes of big brother and the complicated eyes of others. At this time, he knew, or understood, that what he had just done seemed to be extremely stupid. He doesn''t know how stupid he is. However, the life experience of his long family told him that he seemed to have done something quite wrong this time.


    Dugu Hong doesn''t speak. At this time, he just needs to be a spectator. So far, he didn''t know what Dugu Wudi wanted to do. This guy doesn''t seem to have any extreme performance since he appeared. They even showed great grace. This is not what he can imagine. This guy is so deep.


    At the same time, he also paid attention to Dugu Zhan from time to time. It turns out that this guy is the same. He didn''t show anything from the beginning to the end. Just standing there quietly. And those elders who follow Dugu Wudi look at Dugu Zhan''s eyes, he also knows very well. The eyes were full of admiration and recognition.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? For a moment, Dugu Hong was in a fog. Is this guy modified? No! It shouldn''t be like this! You know, Dugu Wudi must have made a corresponding decision since he was able to catch xuanjizi. However, this time, I didn''t seem to see what I had foreseen. On the contrary, it seems a little calm. I don''t know if I should have some stimulation at this time. Let them all get angry? Then I think about xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. It seems that they will not be so easy in the future. Dugu Hong''s idea was immediately suppressed. We have to come up with a better way. So Dugu Hong stopped talking. He seems to have no reason to speak unless he has to.

 Chapter 812

    The scene also fell into a very embarrassing situation. Everybody''s not talking. They don''t know what to say at this time to move Dugu Hong. Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t fight against Dugu Hong in front of everyone.


    Although, they all want to capture Dugu Hong directly, and then take it back to the family to have a good beating. However, there are experts everywhere. They are all eyeing their actions! If you become the target of public criticism, it will be very difficult to do. Even, whether they can retreat is a very serious problem.


    At this time, if anyone speaks first and then doesn''t agree with everyone. This family will be the target of attack. Well, it''s really hard to say what can happen.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also had an action. He has to take his family away safely. At this time, these guys are in a very tangled state, it is several of his hands. Of course, his hands were behind his back. With his hands constantly out, the environment around them also began to change slightly.


    This change is very subtle, even if you pay attention may not be able to clearly perceive. Those who are slightly careless will even think that this is the natural phenomena. It''s like fog. At first, you can only feel the humidity around you. Then, gradually become thick up.


    And the people in the thick fog didn''t notice anything wrong at all. On the contrary, they will feel that this is a very normal thing. This is what Dugu Hong is doing now. It''s six or seven o''clock in the morning. If it''s foggy, it''s the most normal time. So, many of these people didn''t notice that there was a lot of fog around them.


    They all focused on where Dugu Hong was. Then it''s thinking about what to do. Among them, only Dugu Wudi and Dugu Zhan''s father and son had a deep look at each other, and then they left slowly when they didn''t pay attention to themselves. They don''t even have any idea of staying. Soon, they went straight back to the manor.


    "What a big fog!" At last someone spoke. This is Wu Chi. This guy finally got it. Looking up, I can''t see anyone within a meter. Can''t help saying.


    "Dugu Hong, come here!" After hearing what he said, Xuanyin thought of Dugu Hong for the first time. Then he opened his mouth and called out. However, he did not respond at all after shouting. It made him very upset.


    "Where''s Dugu Hong?" That Yang Ming suddenly happened, let everyone is an instant reaction. The fog of emotion seems to have something to do with Dugu Hong. Or array. They all know that Dugu Hong is good at array.


    "No! It seems that old Dugu Wudi is not here either. " This is Ouyang Tian. Besides paying attention to the trace of Dugu Hong, this guy also pays attention to Dugu Wudi and his son. It seems that the father and the son have not shown any extreme performance since they appeared. This is not the high-profile style of Dugu Wudi.


    Does this guy have secret contact with Dugu Hong? All of us have this idea in our minds. After they heard what Yang Ming and Ouyang Tian said, their brains immediately began to act.


    "No. We''re all on our way. Go after it Xuanyin wanted to understand the reason immediately. All this is a good play between Dugu Hong and Dugu Wudi. Then, they were all fooled.


    But then they directly found that they were sad. Because they can''t find their way. Even just now the scope of perception has not been reached. Among them, Xuanyin, Ouyang Tian, Yang Ming, Wu Chi and others can only perceive the surrounding five meters. As for other people, they can only sense a meter or so.


    That''s not what they want. However, at this time, they must come out of the array in time. Of course, Dugu Hong''s arrangement in the previous three days was not for fun. It is a general situation. Hum, these guys come in by themselves!


    This reminds me of Zhou Xing and Lai Junchen. But they will be the most incisive interpretation of this. In the end, the insidious and cunning Zhou Xing still has no rival. Juncheng''s stratagem of inviting the emperor into the urn is a direct move. It''s a very thorough one. Of course, he did not dare to betray his master. Because, that is, the master is going to fight him.


    Feeling his current situation, Wu Chi''s mood was extremely complicated at this time. Before, he compromised because he could not break the array arranged by Dugu Hong in the secret school. Now it seems that he was fooled by Dugu Hong again.


    But this time I tried the power of Dugu Hong''s array. He knows that this array arrangement needs the aura of heaven and earth, or energy. It''s only when this energy dissipates that they can regain their freedom.


    However, after they walked out of the array, Dugu Hong might have gone far. They don''t even have time to communicate. Then, we can only watch the rapid rise of Dugu Hong. At that time, many of their families will bear Dugu Hong''s anger in turn.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t feel good. It''s too much! As a big family, a top family on the Xuantian continent, they were fooled by a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. And it''s so thorough. Even they have no room for resistance. It''s incredible. They lost face this time. At that time, how can they face the eyes of the hostile forces in the family! Of course, more importantly, the future of their family will be greatly affected¡° Hong''er, are you all right? " Xuanyuan Haotian looks at Dugu Hong awkwardly and asks. For more than a month, he was worried. Although he doesn''t have the face of the middle rain soft son to say, but Xuan machine son is still very clear. Of course, more importantly, they all feel very ashamed. As a patriarch of the clan, he even needs the protection of the younger generation. This makes them very shameless¡° Don''t worry. They can''t get by for a while. Let''s hold fast to the door Dugu Hong said with a smile. He felt concern from Xuanyuan Haotian''s words. My heart is still warm.

 Chapter 813

    With Dugu Hong''s company this time, they had a very smooth journey and returned to the secret school immediately. Dugu Hong made some changes to the zongmen array. Even the underground is equipped with corresponding array. I believe that this time there will be experts coming. If they don''t report from the mountain gate, it''s not so easy to come in.


    "My dear apprentice, I''m sorry for you." At this time, xuanyuanhao said to Dugu Hong with a sad face.


    "Master. Although you didn''t teach me anything. However, since you and I have become apprentices. At the same time, from the beginning of cultivation, you told me that everything depends on yourself. This is the driving force for me to grow up to today. So, thank you very much.


    You know, when I was on the red blood continent, I often felt that someone was paying attention to my actions. This must be you! Even as I soared. The first time, when the punishment came, I carried it. Then they took the old man and the devil away. I could feel a big fight in the sky. You must have done it, too!


    Of course, the second flight, you are also very timely. If it wasn''t for you, I would only be able to explore slowly. It was you who made me avoid many detours. That''s enough. I believe that in the future, with the mutual support of our teachers and disciples, our Tantric school will certainly be able to go further. " Dugu Hong said very deeply.


    He had figured it out for a long time. However, he has never been a person who likes to show his feelings very much. Today, he finally said it. It''s also because along the way, Shifu and Shibo have been in a state of guilt. He said all these things in his heart.


    "You''re right. We''re a family. In the future, we must support each other in order to go further. I really want to be a teacher today. Thank you very much. " Xuanyuan Haotian was also very excited after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. He never thought of what he had been doing. Dugu Hong could feel it.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do. Dugu Hong needed internal harmony. Then he can do more. Now it seems that Shifu and Shibo came out of the guilt temporarily. There is more work to be done in the future. However, now he is not worried at all. Because he has more important things to do.


    He wants to carry forward the esoteric school. Well, these people alone are certainly not enough. This requires a considerable number of faithful disciples. That''s what they''re going to do next.


    "That uncle, master, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to speak or not." Dugu Hong also hesitated. You know, these two old people have never recruited apprentices. This directly led to the decline of the school. It''s also their original sin. However, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. His top priority now is to do the work of these two.


    "Oh? You can tell me what you want. As long as we can do it, we can do it. " After the previous capture, Dugu Hong successfully rescued them. It''s beyond their reach. They all feel very sorry for Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong came up with an idea. Naturally, they wanted 100% support! Therefore, xuanjizi agreed directly.


    "I want to recruit disciples¡° What Dugu Hong said was very direct. At this time, he had nothing to hide or beat around the bush. He has to hurry. Otherwise, when the masters of the major families come, they have no room for resistance.


    At that time, people will not beat you, just surround your secret sect. You''re going to run out of ammunition in the end. At that time, there will be no room for reasoning. They have to go out and surrender. That''s a real prisoner.


    "Is this... In time?" This is Xuanyuan Haotian. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he naturally thought of Dugu Hong''s thoughts. So, ask directly. Of course, xuanjizi also thought of this. Although he didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Haotian had already opened his mouth.


    Therefore, he also turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I want to hear what he says next. Anyway, this idea was put forward by Dugu Hong. Naturally, he will have the next way.


    "This is nature. believe me. Naturally, we don''t start from people who don''t have any accomplishments. If you want me to say that, at least it''s really immortal. I don''t want a lower one at all. " Dugu Hong''s words directly shocked xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian.


    Is this OK? You know, a real immortal can''t just join their small clan. That''s no talent! You know, the best of the young generation in the main sect is the real immortal level cultivation. As for the other disciples, if they want to have the real immortal level cultivation, they have to pay considerable efforts.


    Even those scattered cultivation, once they reach the level of true immortal. Nature is the overlord of one side. How can you easily become a disciple of your own clan? This is simply impossible. It seems that Dugu Hong''s proposal is not creative at all.


    "Hey, you two will listen to me next. To ensure that those real immortal level masters are crazy to come over. " Naturally, Dugu Hong had a good view of their expressions.


    "..." xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are going to collapse. Is that possible? They can''t believe their ears. Can this boy still work miracles? This... "OK! We all choose to believe in you. But what are you going to do next? " The first thing I can''t help is Xuanyuan Haotian. He asked directly. Yurou, with Dugu Yan in her arms, looks at her man curiously. She has always believed that her man is a master who is good at creating miracles. Although she didn''t know where her confidence came from. However, she believed in Dugu Hong. I believe Dugu Hong will be able to do it¡° You two, do one thing first... "Dugu Hong whispered a few words in xuanjizi''s and Xuanyuan Haotian''s ears. Then, in their confused expressions, Dugu Yan went back to his room with rain. During this time, he was really tired. He needs some time off.

 Chapter 814

    Dugu Hong left, leaving two old men staring at each other. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was up to. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t tell them anything. Just let them do a non simple thing. That is to let them announce to the whole Xuantian continent that their Tantric school is going to recruit more disciples. Is that ok? Their hearts are full of question marks. In other words, their minds are full of question marks.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t give them any explanation at all. This makes them really have that kind of monk, and they can''t figure it out. However, since Dugu Hong had already given the task to them. They will do it according to Dugu Hong''s idea. Now they all agree with Dugu Hong very much. Since he came into contact with Dugu Hong, the boy didn''t do anything to make them dissatisfied. In other words, it was Dugu Hong who dominated their action all the time.


    Including Dugu Hong to attend Langya conference. Among them, they not only failed to help Dugu Hong, but also delayed him. This is not what they can imagine. It''s a shame. They''re all burning up now. After that... Alas! It''s better to do it according to Dugu Hong.


    So, it''s just two days. In just two days, Tantric school wanted to spread the news of disciples, and it exploded in the whole Xuantian continent. Everyone knows the whole news. It''s faster than the speed of light. The secret school will open the mountain gate to accept disciples in a month. The lowest condition is a real immortal level master. The news is no less than the feeling of a nuclear bomb explosion.


    "Secret school? Isn''t it a clan with only a few people? Their leader is just the cultivation of the early days of the immortals. This recruit disciple unexpectedly also want to seek true immortal level master. It seems that something has gone wrong! "


    "That''s right. Have they lost their heads? I can think of such a mindless thing. That''s true


    "You seem to have forgotten. Dugu Hong, a disciple of their clan, was inherited by Langya assembly. You know, this Langya conference has been held for hundreds of thousands of years, but have you ever heard of anyone who has been passed on? "


    "Yes, yes. But that''s very small. Or just part of it. But it seems that Dugu Hong has got a complete inheritance! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there were different opinions. Although the big guy kept saying it was impossible. However, when they thought of this, their minds became alive. Yes, that''s the heritage of Langya conference. It''s so easy to be done by Dugu Hong. Then there is quite a talent in this Tantric school. I''d better go and have a look!


    Soon, the people on the Xuantian continent became bright eyed. Even, because of this message, those transmission arrays become very popular. There are quite a few people queuing up every day. Even some people in order to be able to arrive at the secret sect in time, they directly brought dry food and sat at the door of the conveyor array, waiting for the conveyor to open. They have never been more urgent.


    Of course, these people are just casual practitioners. The cultivation resources they can enjoy can be described as very poor. If it wasn''t for their talent, it would be impossible to achieve the current cultivation. If they can join the sect, the cultivation resources will be very easy to get. They no longer have to think hard for a little bit of cultivation resources as before.


    "It seems that they have made a big move this time." Xuanyin after they gather together, this has been very good at calculating the old guy some nervous said.


    "Well, we don''t seem to be so nervous. You know, their target this time must be the scattered cultivation. As I know, they are not very rich in cultivation resources. I''m sure I can''t recruit many disciples. What''s more, can it be useful for them to embrace Buddhism now? " This is Wu Chi. Although this guy usually put most of his energy into cultivation. However, if he uses his brain, not everyone can compare.


    "But what do they mean?" This is Ouyang Tian. He seldom talks. That doesn''t mean his brain doesn''t move. On the contrary, this kind of person''s brain is very telling. Or his brain is always spinning at a high speed. It''s just that he doesn''t have to talk normally. However, today, as a representative of the family, he naturally wants to express his opinions. Of course, this opinion must have been carefully considered.


    "I see, we also send some people over..." this is Yang Zhe. This guy directly gathered the opinions of several people in front of him. And then I just threw out the topic.


    After hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t we think of it? That''s too much. At that time, there was our eye liner in the tantric. This thing is... One by one, the eyes are shining with excitement. Even the light that they looked at Yang zhe at this time turned green. It''s like a hungry wolf seeing a long lost lamb. That kind of sourness is beyond ordinary people''s understanding


    Then, they put their heads together and whispered for a long time. Finally, one by one, they all left contentedly. Then, one by one, they rushed back to the clan. This matter should be handled quickly! If we don''t hold fast, the fruits of this victory will not have their share.


    As a result, the entrance of the already crowded transmission array becomes more crowded. These later guys directly and directly carried those who were in the way to the back. And then directly swaggered into the transmission array. Those who had carried it to the back wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything when they saw others. There were even faces with panic. They also put away their anger directly. He inquired directly about the people around him. Soon, they will know the secret, one by one are directly selective to forget the previous things¡° This kid, why don''t you come out now? It''s very irritating. " Dugu Hong has been sleeping for three days. So far, there is no sign of it. At that time, Yurou gets up on time every day and takes Dugu Yan to practice. Xuanyuan Haotian looks at her with a searching eye, which is directly ignored by others. This makes Xuanyuan Haotian very depressed

 Chapter 815

    "Father, what do you think Dugu Hong means?" Dugu Zhan was very puzzled. He still doesn''t understand what Dugu Hong means by this way.


    Although xuanjizi said it, everyone could think that it was Dugu Hong who did it. Naturally, it''s not that simple. Nonsense, Dugu HONGNA is the inheritor of Langya conference. This is a great honor that no one can match.


    Especially at the first level, Dugu Hong''s practice method was like Indian yoga. The feeling of flying slowly without the help of any aura is not what ordinary people can do. At that time, he looked at Dugu Hong''s elegant posture just like Xiaobai. His eyes were full of adoration.


    At that time, his thinking had stopped. Yeah, no way without a pause! Because Dugu Hong''s action has broken his cognition, or his three outlooks. His thinking is not enough. It''s just... Now our most popular saying is that his brain is down. Then, there is no then. He was thrown out of it.


    It was only when he felt the deep pain coming from all over his body that he was sober. finished! When he woke up, that was his first thought. As the greatest genius in the world, he has never been so depressed. There are such people in the world. So what are they? It''s like nothing.


    Therefore, when he heard that Tantric needed to recruit disciples, he was very confused. It''s the end of the puzzle. He has no way to find relevant reasons to convince himself. It''s so


    "I don''t know exactly what he thought. However, we still need to go and have a look. Take the real immortal level experts in your family to have a look. I''ll let the elder follow in secret. " Dugu Wudi couldn''t figure out what Dugu Hong thought. Only go to the front and have a look.


    When Dugu Zhan left, he took the real immortal level master in his family. It''s very fast. Because at this time, half of a month has passed. They have to hurry.


    At the entrance of the transmission array, Dugu Zhan stops. Because he saw the four CHILDES and the real immortal level talents in their family. Then, in a flash, he understood. Feelings these guys are holding the same ideas as themselves. Good! It seems that the thing in the world is that the hand is fast and the hand is slow! After any chance appears, it''s natural that fast people have meat to eat.


    Just like in the 1950s, China was in the process of infrastructure construction. All the people are very busy. Then, when it comes to lunch, it''s very hungry. The first bowl of experience will not be full. After eating the first bowl of rice, quickly fill the second bowl of rice. This time, the rice in the bowl is like a hill. In this way, they can eat enough. If your first bowl is full, I will tell you very impolitely that you have only one bowl of rice. Because when you finish a bowl of rice, the bucket is empty.


    Dugu Zhan and these people all looked at each other, then pretended that they didn''t know each other, waiting for the messenger to open.


    "Boy, you''ve been too free these days. Don''t you worry at all? " Xuanyuan Haotian is speechless, looking at Dugu Hong who is sitting in the sun under the big tree, is very angry to say. This boy is too much to beat. Now he would like to go up and beat the boy up


    "Master, I asked you to do it. Everything is done?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with a smile and said. Well, this boy has made the master come. What did he ask the master to do?


    "Isn''t it just a martial arts arena, with dozens of challenge arenas and caves? How long will this take? " Xuanyuan Haotian is very speechless said. Who is the master? Things seem to be putting the cart before the horse.


    "Master, you seem to have forgotten. Didn''t I ask you to plant 3000 peach trees, 3000 apricot trees and 3000 plum trees? I don''t think I saw you do it! " Dugu Hong said directly. At this time, their time is also very limited. So, don''t look at him doing nothing. But this brain is always telling you how to work. Since he has chosen to expand the clan, he naturally needs to make some efforts.


    "Your uncle and Yurou are doing this. I think it''s about the same tonight. " Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes at this time are full of helpless expression. This apprentice is really worried! When he was so nervous, he asked us to plant trees. And let them plant trees after they have made the pit. There are thousands of big trees in the mountains. Do you need you to replenish the saplings? Damn it.


    If we say that he can understand the previous dozens of arena and challenge arena. After all, if the clan wants to expand, it needs these things. Once there are disciples. This is what he imagined. He seriously believes that this disciple is not easy to recruit. The most important thing is to play with the apprentice. Then, he''s going to shut up. The Langya conference really hit him too hard.


    However, this apprentice actually ordered him to do this and that. Let him have no time to practice at all. This has been delayed for more than half a month. He is worried in his heart! Can this kid really make it? Can the clan really be expanded? This seems to be a mysterious thing. However, seeing the boy full of confidence, he couldn''t bear to interrupt. Alas! forget it! Just accompany this kid crazy once! Anyway, it has been delayed for so many years. Why bother about this month? So he left a little dejected. Of course, his every move was seen by Dugu Hong. He also wanted to let Shifu and all of them practice behind closed doors. However, if there were only a few of them, this place as big as Tantric school would be like a huge ocean. But they are the only fish in this huge ocean. Is there any competition in this ocean? Of course, the most important thing is resources. This thing can''t be done by just a few of them. Therefore, he had a very complete conception of zongmen in his heart. Of course, the premise is to recruit enough students

 Chapter 816

    Everybody''s moving. Even Dugu Yan, who had just been able to walk, was busy with Yurou. This little girl has been following Yurou for a long time. I feel the mother''s love from Yurou. It made her lively very quickly. Yurou is busy planting trees. This little girl, directly hobbling to carry water. Although the weight of this bucket of water is not a problem at all for Dugu Yan, who has already divided into early cultivation. However, looking at the petite body, as an adult, Yurou is still very distressed.


    Every time I see Dugu Yan carrying water, Yurou''s eyes can''t help staring at Dugu Hong not far away. This guy really enjoys it. How can such a small child do such an important thing? This guy is not human. From time to time, Yurou gouged out her eyes, and Dugu Hong felt it very clearly. But he just doesn''t talk. Even pretending to know nothing.


    He even plans to raise Dugu geese in free range. Let her grow up quickly. Of course, Dugu Yan is still too weak. Or too young. When he was four or five years old, Dugu Hong was ready to throw her out. Let her learn to live.


    You know, people in this world can''t just live in greenhouses. If this is the case, then this population will face the crisis of whether it can see the sun of tomorrow. This could be wolf sex education.


    This also reminds me of the current education situation. These children go to school, whether they are kindergarten children or adults who have already gone to college. Without exception, they have not suffered the hardship of the older generation. It can be said that they are all soaked in the honeypot.


    Is that really good? I still have a lot of doubts in my mind. If it really works, how to understand the word "be prepared for danger in times of peace"? In other words, there are problems in our current education system.


    Dugu Hong is meditating, and so am I. The rain over there is too soft to bear. She rushed to Dugu Hong angrily. Isn''t this guy human at all? This is your daughter. How can you have the heart to let her do these things?


    "How long are you going to sleep?" Yurou comes directly to Dugu Hong and shouts angrily.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was slightly stunned by her roar. Has always been gentle like water in general, this time is like a tiger. Of course, it''s a very beautiful tigress. So, it''s just a moment. Dugu Hong''s eyes were straight.


    "What are you looking at?" Staring at by her man like this, Yurou''s anger seems to melt suddenly, replaced by shyness and happiness. Then the tone of speaking also became very gentle. Of course, it was a signal in Dugu Hong''s eyes. If this is not in broad daylight, if my daughter is not in front of me... Hehe, I understand!


    "I see you! You come here in such a rush. What''s going on? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s expression became very dignified and looked at Yurou. His eyes made Yurou''s heart beat faster. The face flushed.


    "I... you are so unreasonable. Such a small child, you actually don''t know how much you love... "After Yurou heard what he said, she was stunned by the reality, and then suddenly thought of it, as if it was like this. I seem to be looking for trouble. As a result, this guy accidentally took him into the ditch. Then there was a series of angry roars. Her this kind of action let Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi in the distance show meaningful smile on their faces.


    If you want to punish this boy, you have to have a special person. It''s not. People are coming. They don''t need to do it at all. Of course, if they did, Dugu Hong would find more reasons to defend himself. Now even Yurou, who has always been very gentle, is furious. This fully shows what Dugu Hong did in a short time.


    "Do you mean Yaner carrying water?" Dugu Hong likes to see different Yurou, so the smile on his eyes is very strong when he talks. Finally, there are some things that need to be explained. Let them all understand!


    "Yan''er, come here." Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but waved to Dugu Yan. At this time, because of carrying water to irrigate the tree, Dugu Yan''s clothes were stained with mud, and she was like a little mud monkey. His forehead was even more sweaty. It''s as lovely as it is. Dugu Hong''s heart was also warm. This is the first child of two generations.


    "Daddy Dugu Yan rushed into Dugu Hong''s arms. Feel the warmth from Dugu Hong. Dugu Yan was very happy. He just acted in Dugu Hong''s arms. Her performance made the rain soft, and the old two in the distance were directly forced. It seems that Yurou will suffer a loss next.


    Or Yurou is going to die. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both directly produced this kind of bad idea. Er Yurou is staring at Dugu Hong. It seems that if Dugu Hong doesn''t give a reasonable explanation next, she will have nothing to do with Dugu Hong.


    "Is a bucket of water heavy?" Dugu Hong looked at his daughter and said softly¡° It''s not heavy at all. I just picked it up gently Dugu Yan said very proud. Yes, this bucket of water is too simple for her. It''s not any problem at all. It can even be described as insignificant¡° How much water have you been carrying these days? " The smile on Dugu Hong''s face became stronger, and then he spoke more gently. Yurou has a very bad idea in her mind. It seems that Yu Rou is depressed¡° A lot. " After hearing his father''s words, Dugu Yan''s face became more proud. As a child, she is very happy to be able to perform so well in front of her father¡° Yeah. My child, you did a very good job. Dad, I want to show you a good example. " Dugu Hong held Dugu Yan''s little face and said seriously.

 Chapter 817

    "I want to help my father do more things!" Hearing his father''s praise, Dugu Yan''s expression was full of excitement. Her little hand is directly clenched into a fist. Looking at the little hand, the smile on Dugu Hong''s face became more intense. He glanced from the corner of his eyes at the embarrassed Yurou standing opposite him. There are even two old guys in the distance. He sensed their embarrassment.


    "..." Yurou is completely forced. This guy, you can be more shameless! You can''t even let go of such a small child. She could hardly find an adjective to describe her indignation. Xing stares at Dugu Hong as if he wants to kill this guy! The jade like teeth were clenched tightly.


    "Yes, my daughter must be the best in the world!" Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see it at all. He still said to Dugu Yan.


    "Of course, I''m definitely the best." Dugu Yan''s little fist was already raised high. Like that, as if she was the most powerful master in the world.


    "You..." Yurou can''t help it. She rushes up to point at Dugu Hong and doesn''t say anything for a long time. This guy is so


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian over there are more happy looking at this side. They have been very depressed by Dugu Hong. They were very happy to see that Dugu Hong was depressed.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with me? " Dugu Hong looks innocently at Yu Rou and asks. Yeah, what''s wrong with him? It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. After all, it was someone else''s daughter. He was Dugu Yan''s father. It seems that no one else has a say in how he educates his children.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yurou''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Just now it was like a hen protecting her cubs, but now it''s just like a defeated rooster. There is no spirit at all. He turned around and left with his legs full of lead.


    "Yurou, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a confused voice directly destroyed the scene. Yurou''s steps stopped immediately. She looks back in the eyes is a lot of can''t bear, since contact with this little girl, her whole body and mind all pounce on her body. Also will be her maternal brilliance to thoroughly stimulate.


    If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s previous performance, she would be too disappointed. Now she certainly is not in this mood. Now she is directly in a dilemma.


    "Wait a minute." Dugu Hong said with a very serious expression. Then he whispered a few words in Dugu Yan''s ear. Then he saw that the little girl was very reluctant to come down from him and walked towards them. When the two old friends saw Dugu Yan coming towards them, their expressions changed into the kind elders. All those expressions just disappeared.


    "You said, I should not let her do anything. Then give her the best cultivation resources. Let her accomplishments rise rapidly, right What Dugu Hong said was very direct.


    "That''s not what I mean. This girl is too small after all. You... "Next, you don''t need Yurou to explain. Dugu Hong knows what she means. So he just waved his hand.


    "Then I ask you, you are all grown-up. So, what''s your combat effectiveness among your peers who have the same accomplishments as you? " What Dugu Hong said was to the point. In a word, Yurou would shut up. The eyes were full of loneliness. The girl never thought about these things. Today, however, Dugu Hong did not care at all. It made her very embarrassed.


    "I know the answer. I just want to tell you that the flowers in the greenhouse can never experience the wind and rain. No matter how old he is. That''s not the reason. You know, only step by step out of the road is really their own.


    No one else can replace it. Not even at the age of a little girl. " When Dugu Hong said this, he was very determined.


    After his words, Yurou fell into silence. Yes, isn''t she the flower growing up in the greenhouse in Dugu Hong''s mouth? She was always a burden to Dugu Hong. She didn''t even give him any help. Every time I come across something, I become sentimental. Or soft and weak.


    She also carefully recalled her life in the past 20 years. It seems that it has always been gentle. There is no pressure at all. This also directly leads to the fact that once she fights, she has no combat power to match her strength. She''s really embarrassed now. Now, if you think about the way she just insisted on making trouble with Dugu Hong, there is nothing to be desired.


    As a result, her cheeks became peach blossom. I don''t know where to put my hands. It was quite a blow to her.


    "Don''t worry. Everything has me. Naturally, it won''t let you go on like this. So, once our family expands, you have too much to do. I believe that the next day, you will not be so easy. The reason why I have said so much to you today is naturally that I hope you can be psychologically prepared. " Dugu Hong seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile.


    Yurou didn''t speak, but she gave him a very dissatisfied look, and then turned around to plant trees. Dugu Hong felt his nose awkwardly. Then he went on with his sleeping career. The two elders here listen to Dugu Hong''s words. They pay attention to Dugu Yan, who is playing very attentively, while thinking. Yes, they are not the flowers growing up in the greenhouse? When Dugu Wudi appeared, they didn''t even resist. And then he was taken. If I wanted to let Dugu Hong know about this share, it would be a shame. All their dissatisfaction before is now turned into guilt. They have always grown up like this. Then, they train apprentices, naturally Yurou. The same method was used. They think it should be like this. However, after hearing what Dugu Hong said today, their minds changed. In other words, the heart is directly shaken. They are all looking forward to what Dugu Hong will do next

 Chapter 818

    In the following time, except for Dugu Hong, the rest of the tantric sect were directly busy. The young figure of the little Dugu goose is very active. Everyone had a very full life. It''s the same with Dugu Hong. He didn''t do anything. But his brain is always running at a high speed.


    In the past ten days, he finally worked out a basic plan for the future development of zongmen. With this, the next thing is much easier. Xuanjizi, they just need to do things according to their own arrangement. As for the others, Dugu Hong only needed to provide various cultivation resources and sites for the sect. Of course, what is more important is how to become a first-class sect in the shortest time. This requires Dugu Hong to spare no effort to do it.


    One month ended in their state. Dugu Hong also lifted the mountain blockade directly. In this short time, he has known that there are many people in the outside world. Because the time didn''t come, he didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. Many of these guys want to enter the clan directly through the array. However, all of them were sent out after being tortured.


    When they want to come in again, they all become hesitant. After all, they were deeply impressed by the various means of this array. Finally, they had to stay outside the array and wait. Of course, they are not lonely at all. In other words, their life is also very full.


    When they see the younger generation of the major families appear. Moreover, when these younger generations were all at the level of true immortals, they all became extremely honest. Of course, they know that once the treasures of these families appear, they will naturally follow the celestial level masters. As a casual practitioner, they have no way to compete with others. They have backstage. You''d better keep a low profile. This is the time to keep a low profile.


    As a result, although many experts have gathered in the periphery of Tantric school, there is no confusion at all. On the contrary, it is very orderly. The orderly arrangement made those scattered practitioners feel relieved. If the children of these aristocratic families start with themselves and others, I believe they have no way to avoid these guys!


    "Ha ha, here we are! There are so many people A month''s time, long or short, passed in their constant cultivation. They were all very surprised to find that they were just outside the Mountain Gate of Tantric school, and they could feel the aura of heaven and earth several times stronger than other places. They were very excited by the cultivation during this period. One day is equivalent to a few days or more in other places. It''s not something that ordinary people can enjoy. They are very happy. If you don''t come over with a hesitation, this benefit will definitely not be taken by yourself.


    Now they are even a little proud. They wanted to come with those who didn''t come. The result was a direct rejection. At that time, I was very angry. Now it seems that this approach is very correct. If those guys come, they have to take their share


    Of course, none of the children in these big families have this idea. After all, they have enjoyed all kinds of cultivation resources. Although they also feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is very abundant. However, I haven''t seen the world like those casual practitioners. One by one, they are very calm. Of course, there must be some elements in it.


    "Here you are Dugu Zhan came to Dugu Hong first and said with a smile. His words directly made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. This guy is just brown candy. He really doesn''t know how to face this guy.


    On the way back, Dugu Hong has learned from xuanjizi what happened in the transmission array and what happened in the Dugu family. After hearing all the news, Dugu Hong was also very depressed. What the hell does this guy want to do? Dugu Hong never understood. However, since they came, he could not drive them away!


    "Welcome. I don''t know if you came here... "Although Dugu Hong''s words were very implicit, people with clear eyes could understand them. You''re not here to find fault, are you! If so, I''m really sorry. Of course, our sect is not going to recruit disciples like you.


    After all, the background of this disciple is amazing. Dugu Hong''s original intention was to recruit those scattered practitioners in the world. These people are very easy to control. Even if something happens, he can control it in time. However, with the children of these aristocratic families, this matter seems to have completely changed its flavor. Many things, he can''t completely let go.


    "Naturally, I want to go to the mountain gate! Are you not welcome? " Dugu Zhan said very sincerely. Naturally, he saw Dugu Hong''s doubts. But after that, he was completely open to it. His cognition is also on a very high level. Naturally, it will not be as arrogant as before.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Don''t you have a lower limit on this guy? My temple is too small to accommodate Big Buddha like you! Don''t embarrass me like this, OK?


    Dugu Hong was depressed. Naturally, he saw Ouyang Danxia, xuanzhe and others. It seems that their purpose is the same. It made him feel very bad for a moment. However, the depression on his side had no effect on xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. They finally realized how effective Dugu Hong''s method was. This kid always does things by calculating people''s hearts. It''s like he didn''t miss it at all. Of course, even if they have, they haven''t seen it. They call this a happy! Among these thousands of people, all of them are really immortal level masters! This is an astronomical number for any sect. You know, a clan, a big family, a big family, no matter how rich their resources are, they can not cultivate so many real immortal level masters. If these people can enter their own clan, they will become the first-class clan in the world. It''s easy to catch them.

 Chapter 819

    Not to mention Dugu Hong''s depression, all the aristocratic children over there look at Dugu Hong with a playful face. When they came, the elders of the family had already said that they must make a fool of Dugu Hong''s recruitment of disciples. Otherwise, when they go back, they will directly cut off the cultivation resources that originally belonged to them. See how they survive. If you really cut off the cultivation resources, it will be a very difficult time. It''s worse than killing them.


    This is also their dependence on the family since childhood. It is this dependence that makes them attach great importance to the cultivation resources provided by the family. It also left some means for the family to restrict them. No matter at any time, as long as they sacrifice this big move, they will surely let these younger generation''s children win. And it''s bailing. Of course, they have enjoyed such extraordinary treatment before. Even, the feeling of being in agony made them all be on cloud nine.


    Yes, it''s easy for a person to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality! It''s not about which family doesn''t know which family! Once the resources of their cultivation are cut off, the matter becomes very big. Those who were not as good as them, but now because of the cultivation of resources, others have surpassed them. At that time, they just can''t keep up. Then, their status in the family will plummet.


    The guys who are used to other people''s adoring eyes can''t stand those strange eyes. Even if it''s just a very casual look can make them completely desperate. Therefore, today''s work must be done well. This cannot be changed.


    "It seems that you are all here for our recruitment of disciples?" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. He had made up his mind by now. If these guys can''t be subdued, the next thing will become a joke. From then on, their clan will never recover.


    He has seen in his eyes the banter, the mystery and the worry of these people. Naturally, I won''t mess up the things I set up by myself. Otherwise, he is sorry for himself! You know, when he flew up, there were only a few people in the clan. His heart was cold at that time. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to change. Now that he has time and opportunity, how can he let go easily?


    "..." no one answered his words, including that Dugu Zhan. This guy didn''t speak at this time. Dugu Hong even had some emotion. What does this guy think? Can''t he really understand Dugu Zhan now. On the surface, this guy has never been over aggressive. It even gives people a sense of politeness. And Dugu Hong even saw sincerity in his behavior. This made Dugu Hong, who had always been very decisive, feel a bit embarrassed. However, this is not the time for him to think about the problem. Now he must seize the time to solve the problem.


    At this time, those sanxiu also set their eyes on Dugu Hong. They really want to see what Dugu Hong will do next. Of course, if Dugu Hong can''t handle it well. They can only choose to leave. It''s better for them to stay away from this kind of sect. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. The scene seemed very quiet for a moment.


    Even Yurou stood quietly behind Dugu Hong with little Dugu Yan in her arms. The eyes were full of worry. Think about it, she is such a simple woman can see that today''s thing is not simple. This can fully explain that the problem seems to be really serious.


    "Well. Since you all want to get in our way. It''s a great thing. However, our clan is very small. In other words, there are few people. But we also have many unique conditions. I think everyone has heard about this. I won''t say more about this. Next, we will carry out a series of tests. This is mainly a comprehensive evaluation of all aspects of you. If you are qualified, our sect naturally has no reason to refuse your ideas. However, I''m ahead of you. If anyone dares to cheat in this test. I really can''t blame me for disrupting the order of the test. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Directly swept around the crowd.


    "The test?" In a mysterious space in the distance, it is Wu Chi and Xuan Yin. These guys are here all the time. They can''t appear on the scene openly and aboveboard. Naturally, they have to stand behind the scenes. At this time, they are also stunned. Is this kid ready? No! Don''t they recruit disciples? How can there be a test all of a sudden? And it happened in this situation. There seems to be something wrong with it. This seems to be aimed at the people they sent out. One by one, they are worried and look at their descendants. They''d better not let themselves down too much.


    Of course, Ouyang Danxia and Yang Guang were a little stunned. What does that mean? Do you still want to get rid of us? It seems that this is not an easy thing. In the process, he and others just need to give those casual practitioners a wink, they certainly dare not have any action. What will you do then? Threaten me! Can you do it? You know, we''re not two weak chickens. Don''t think you can scare us by saying that. We are not made of mud.


    After hearing this, sanxiumen was stunned. Is it natural? You''re not like this. Let''s go back one by one with pain! There was even a look of panic in some people''s eyes. They have been wandering in the river and lake all the time. Naturally, they know that people in the river and lake don''t care about face projects at all. They just need to erase all the traces after it''s done. This statement is in the mouth of others. What can you do then? Some of them even began to move slowly. This NIMA is a pit! A big hole! We actually seriously believe that this sect will rise. In this way, things are far from that. It''s better to stay away from right and wrong

 Chapter 820

    "How to test?" At this time, Ouyang Chun said directly. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was very arrogant. There was a very proud look in Dugu Hong''s eyes. This guy''s brain is very simple.


    However, this time Ouyang Danxia did not make a sound. He also wanted to see what Dugu Hong would do next. Of course, he also saw that the scattered practitioners were preparing to leave one by one. It''s something he''s very happy to see. At this time, he will not make a sound to stop his brother''s action. Although he sometimes doesn''t use his brain to do things, this time it seems that he has done very well.


    Yang Guang, Xuan Zhe and Huang Han all looked at each other. There was excitement in their eyes. It seems to be very easy! If things can be done well this time, they will naturally enjoy more resources when they go back. Originally, they were still thinking about how to find a breakthrough. Now it seems that things are very easy. Did Dugu Hong have too much bad luck before. Now it seems that the brain is just like this! Tell us the rules? Is your brain funny? How can no one teach you such a simple question? Almost... Now they can''t find any adjectives to describe their mood at this moment.


    It''s exciting, but it''s uncomfortable. They are happy, but they don''t have the slightest impulse. That''s too much. They''ve never been good men or women. It''s such a simple thing. How can this guy... They really can''t understand what happened to Dugu Hong. This guy is still pretending! People are about to leave. You''ll have something affordable then! One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong with mixed feelings.


    "The next step will be the assessment of three levels. If you quit now, there''s still time. " Dugu Hong said with a light expression. He naturally saw the departure of those people. But he was not in a hurry. This kind of character, even if recruited into the clan, can not last long. If the clan is prosperous, they may stay, but if the clan is unfortunate, they will be the first to sell the clan. It''s better not to have this kind of person.


    Sure enough, because Dugu Hong didn''t stay. Forty or fifty of them have left. Of course, there are also people who have a wait-and-see attitude. Although they also want to leave very much. However, they are still unwilling. After all, they all came at such a high cost. It''s a pity to leave now. They don''t want to. Now that Dugu Hong has said that, they will see what this guy is going to do next.


    Seeing someone leave, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart is extremely heavy. Once the first person leaves, the next thing will be very difficult to do. If these people leave like this, they are really hard to say. This time it''s going to be a complete joke. Of course, they found out. And most of them didn''t leave. However, their eyes are becoming extremely indifferent. It can be said that they can''t trust Dugu Hong now.


    "Now that someone has chosen to leave. I''m really sorry. But I''m more optimistic that you''ll stay. The next first step is for you to come to me. I just want the top 100. " Dugu Hong said calmly.


    "..." everyone was stunned. What kind of test is this? How... Their brains are all down. This seems too simple! You look at me, I look at you. They couldn''t believe it. Isn''t that a test? This seems too simple!


    "By the way, there''s only one incense stick. If there is still no one coming by then, it means that the assessment of the first level has not passed. " As Dugu Hong said this, he lit a stick of incense. Then he took a chair and sat down, quietly waiting for the result.


    "What is he doing?" It was Huang Han who was talking. He looked at Yang Guang and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s not that easy anyway. Let''s have a look first! " Yang Guang is also very depressed at this time. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong wanted to do. Or what is the purpose of his doing this?


    Not only him, but also Ouyang, Danxia and xuanzhe were depressed. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. Of course, they also want to know. One by one, they just stood there and didn''t move.


    "What on earth does this boy want to do?" Old Xuanyin was a little confused at this time. All the old people around him are like this. Why is this boy so unreliable? It''s so


    Xuanjizi wants to give this guy a slap. Let him wake up. Is that a test? It''s like taking the event of zongmen as a child''s house! Xuanyuan Haotian is very want to rush up and beat up. But was pulled by the mystery son. He looked at the elder martial brother discontentedly. He was shaking his head at himself!


    What''s the rhythm? Xuanyuan Haotian directly changed and began to scan around the characters. Soon, his expression became a little strange. Then, his action ended in nothing. Just waiting for Dugu Hong''s next action.


    "This boy, it''s interesting!" At this time, another space is the so-called uncle Dugu Shuang of Dugu Hong. This guy is the uncle of Dugu Zhan. He is the elder sent by Dugu Wudi. His task is to be responsible for the safety of Dugu Zhan. Naturally, he saw it all in his eyes. The incense was burning fast by then, but everyone''s Kung Fu was half burnt. Of course, it''s not a big problem for these guys who are successful in cultivation. After all, they have always been closed for a very long time. This short time of incense burning is too short. Even for those casual practitioners, it is very short-lived. Time passes quietly like this. The scene became unusually quiet for a moment. Everyone intentionally or unintentionally turned their eyes on the burning incense. By this time, four fifths of them have burned out

 Chapter 821

    With the burning of the incense, everyone''s mood became a little nervous. They never regard a stick of incense as anything. However, today''s matter seems to become very big. Their hearts seem to follow that burning incense. Even breathing has become a little heavy. Seeing the incense burning to the end. However, no one moved.


    At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to be asleep. He didn''t look at the burning incense. At this time, everyone''s mind is flashing to the idea. Especially those scattered practitioners, their hearts were more like being ignited by the incense. One by one, the eyes were full of desire. Someone can''t help it. There was more urgency in their eyes.


    Finally, someone moved. Although it''s a small step. But after all, someone moved. In fact, they are only tens of steps away from Dugu Hong. It only took them a blink of an eye to appear in front of Dugu Hong. However, so many people did not move. This is a casual practice. With his feet moving, everyone''s eyes are on this guy.


    This is a strong man with a full face. It''s just like a fierce Zhang Fei. It''s like a bell if you don''t open your eyes. This guy''s coarse cloth clothes are the kind of masters who never pay attention to appearance.


    At this time, no one spoke. Everyone is quietly looking at this guy. Even duguhong has opened his eyes. He was also very curious. Of course, it was the first time for others. No, it''s the first one. No misunderstanding. How can such a rough man


    Seeing that the big guys were looking at him, the strong man just hesitated a little, and then turned to Dugu Hong. There was no hesitation at all. In a few seconds, he came to Dugu Hong. What he did in these few seconds made everyone''s eyes stop. They feel that these seconds are a long time.


    Everyone here is in a daze! Someone moved again. This time, there were more than a dozen people. Their movements were very sharp. Then dozens of people moved together... When the incense burned out, nearly 200 people had gathered around Dugu Hong. At this time, someone came to Dugu Hong.


    What''s the rhythm? The childe of those aristocratic families, one by one, is full of brains, and some of them are not enough. What''s the rhythm? This sentence is repeated in their mind. Or they don''t have enough brains. Even they didn''t think that their task didn''t seem to be finished. Or, they


    Ouyang Danxia and Huang Han, xuanzhe, Yang Guang are very puzzled, look at each other. Then, all just from each other''s eyes to see the puzzled. Well, I think it''s a bit of a big deal. They did not want to understand, this person has passed. What made them even more puzzled was that Dugu Zhan followed the second group of people to Dugu Hong. They were fooled


    In the space where Xuanyin was, they were stunned. Originally, they had already prepared quite a means to turn the lost event of recruiting disciples into a joke. But now it seems that things are not going in the direction they imagined. They don''t seem to have a chance to make trouble next. Because things are irreversible. All of them had already stood in front of Dugu Hong. Although the number is amazing, there are already thousands of people. Because, after the burning out of the incense, Dugu Hong''s illness didn''t stop, so people kept coming forward. And there was no one in their family. They are all in a daze!


    "Time is up!" Finally, some aristocratic children reflected that they wanted to rush to Dugu Hong, but they directly announced that the test of the first level was over. They had to take back the steps they had already taken.


    The people on the field were divided into two groups. One group is the children of the aristocratic family, and the other group is the sanxiu around Dugu Hong. It''s quite different! The test of Dugu Hong seems very simple. In fact, there is no lack of a test of people''s minds. Such a simple thing! Isn''t there a bit of trouble in it? Or, what does this guy think? Why do you do this? To put it bluntly, they just didn''t believe Dugu Hong''s practice.


    This reminds me of the famous Shang Yang reform in history. Shangyang, formerly known as Gongsun Yang, was put in a position by Qin Xiaogong and began to reform. However, he deeply knows that as an outsider, if he wants to gain a foothold in this very powerful state of Qin, he must gain the trust of most people. This is not an easy thing. So he did one thing directly. On this day, he took his soldiers to the south of the city and leaned against a piece of wood in the corner. If someone carried the wood to the north of the city, it would be ten taels of gold. But no one believed that he could keep his promise. We''re just watching.


    However, Shang Yang raised the reward to fifty Liang, but no one came forward. Finally, when Shang Yang raised the reward to 100 Liang, someone finally moved. When this guy carried the wood to the north of the city, Shang Yang really gave him 100 liang of gold. This makes those who have been watching are very sad. Of course, it also set up a wechat platform for Shang Yang. From then on, as long as it is the decision made by Shang Yang, we all hold the attitude of full support to complete.


    Dugu Hong made use of people''s psychology. Of course, he also succeeded. Because there are already thousands of people in front of us. And there is no one from a family. That''s what he''s trying to do. It is these people who have never enjoyed the life of the children of the aristocratic family. At this time, let them enjoy more things, they will naturally be grateful¡° You are not fair This is Ouyang Chun. This guy in big brother''s instruction, directly jumped out and said loudly¡° oh Why is it unfair? I gave you a choice. Don''t say, this section of the road is full of all kinds of traps... "After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed directly. Smile so brightly. There are so shameless people in the world¡° I... "Ouyang Chun was blocked by Dugu Hong''s words for a long time. He didn''t know what to say¡° I also think it''s very inappropriate for you to do so. " At this time, Huang Han opened his mouth.

 Chapter 822

    "..." seeing that Huang Han opened his mouth, Dugu Hong did not speak, but just looked at him quietly. Waiting for his next move.


    "In my opinion, the method of recruiting disciples in your sect is very problematic." It seems that Huang Han is trying to play the key role on purpose. Speaking of this, he stops to look at Dugu Hong. It turns out that Dugu Hong''s eyes are still very calm. It kind of drove him crazy. How does this kid look like that ten thousand year old monster? Nothing affected his mood. It seems that the next thing is a little difficult.


    At this time, those scattered practitioners were also secretly congratulated. At the same time, they also have a very high view of Dugu Hong. This kid looks like he''s very quiet, but he always does everything without leaking. With such a simple move, he killed all the children of those aristocratic families. Of course, to be more precise, it was eliminated. How could he have thought of such a brilliant idea? How does this head grow? One by one, they looked at the boy whose age and cultivation were lower than themselves. They just can''t figure it out. Of course, Dugu Hong would not explain to them.


    "If you want to recruit disciples, you must first test your accomplishments and talents. Is it normal for you to do so? " After Huang Han had to sort out his thoughts, he raised his voice.


    "Yes. The assessment of sect is naturally based on Cultivation and talent. It''s never been as easy as you. It''s like a child''s house! " Ouyang Chun was the first one to stand up for harmony. This guy, at last, has someone to fight with him. Naturally, he can''t fall behind.


    "But we still don''t see any tools to test talent. There is no tool to detect accomplishments. What''s the matter? " Someone is talking again. This is also the son of the big family. It''s just that his family is smaller by comparison. This guy is always behind the fourth son. At this time, of course, we need to help! You know, when he came over, the elders in the family naturally had an account. No one supported him before. Now seeing Huang Han open his mouth, he naturally spoke immediately after.


    "What does that mean? Don''t you want to recruit us! Then I''ll ask, what does your secret sect mean? Don''t you want to recruit disciples? How can we do that? " This is Yang Guang. This guy caught Dugu hongguangshou''s painful feet. Naturally, it was to force Dugu Hong to submit.


    ¡­¡­


    Once someone starts, naturally there will be speakers in succession. For a time, the scene was very lively. So that some of the casual practitioners here began to doubt life. I don''t know if I did something wrong. It seems wrong! They just took two steps forward. But these two steps seem to have caused quite a dispute. One by one, their faces looked hesitant.


    "Is there anyone else to say?" Suddenly, Dugu Hong opened his mouth. His voice is not very loud, but just right, everyone can hear and hear clearly. As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came out, everyone was quiet. They all looked at Dugu Hong with different thoughts. They all want to know what Dugu Hong will do next.


    "What time is this?" Dugu Hong suddenly stretched out two fingers and said with a smile.


    "..." there was silence below, and everyone was confused by Dugu Hong''s action. What do you mean? Is... But... Their brains are down again. What does this guy want to do? What does he mean by that? These guys are used to calculating. Never, will not be someone else''s simple words to look down on. On the contrary, they can think too much of each other''s words. Of course, this is also the key to the survival of the children in the big family. They can''t live longer without intrigue. Naturally, there is no future. As an excellent child, they are very proficient in this intrigue.


    However, Dugu Hong''s action today made them feel powerless again and again. This guy never seems to play the game. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking at the moment. Of course, it''s not just them. The old guys Xuanyin and Wuchi are all stunned one by one. They are all masters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They are always resourceful. However, they didn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong today. What on earth is he doing. All of them were silent. They wanted to see what Dugu Hong wanted to do.


    Of course, they had never met anyone like Dugu Hong. A master they can''t figure out. This loss of control makes them very uncomfortable. Over the years, they''ve always liked to control everything around them. That kind of feeling is simply once the power in hand, the world I have the feeling. That kind of feeling makes them relaxed and happy. But today''s Dugu Hong is to let them swallow a lot of flies in general, very uncomfortable. But I can''t open my mouth yet. This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but looked around quietly. Quietly waiting for someone to open their mouth. However, these guys are all masters with high self-esteem. They never thought that Dugu Hong would ask such a naive question. After experiencing Dugu Hong''s way of doing things before, they naturally had resistance in their hearts. They are afraid to answer one by one.


    "Ha ha, no one seems to answer! In that case, please come back! Let''s wait until this simple question is clear. " Dugu Hong waved his hand to those guys directly, and then he took those sanxiu and Dugu Zhan directly. They left¡° Er... "What else did they want to say, but they were shocked to find that Dugu Hong and others had disappeared. And they''re right in front of the gate. It''s like being kicked out. They didn''t even know what was going on, and then they went straight out¡° Brother Ouyang, what do you think? " Huang Han is the first to ask Ouyang Danxia¡° Or shall we go in again? " Yang Guang cut in at this time. His words directly attracted people''s eyes. People can drive you out before you know it. Do you want to go in? Is it funny?

 Chapter 823

    After much thought, these aristocratic children finally couldn''t help it. They were all indignant and standing at the mountain gate. In that case, I must find a way to explain it to Dugu Hong.


    "What do you mean?" This is what Ouyang Danxia said. When he spoke, he directly revealed his accomplishments in the middle of the true immortal period. His voice reached the peak where they were before. Even directly covered the whole secret sect. This guy is demonstrating. Because he knows that there are elders in the family behind him. They just need to do their best. That''s why his courage has grown.


    There was no response. It''s like there''s no one in the mountains. Even that monster has nothing in common. This makes Ouyang Danxia have a kind of punch to the cotton in general. Focus on every place. It''s called holding back!


    "Xuanjizi, is that how your clan treats guests?" At this time, Xuanyin could not bear it. He said directly. With his appearance, Wu Chi and others also appeared here. Only that Dugu Shuang never showed up. However, he could not avoid it. After all, people who have reached their level of cultivation will not make any mistakes if they want to find out the surrounding environment.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t entertain the guests when we stayed at the gate. Just recruiting disciples, which is the biggest thing in the sect. Brothers, please understand. When the selection of our disciples is over, I will come to the door to apologize. " Among the mountains, xuanjizi''s hearty laughter came at this time. He''s really happy now. You know, what Dugu Hong did was undoubtedly a tightrope to him. However, Dugu Hong''s superb way of handling things shocked him. It never occurred to him that things could develop to the present level. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Next, if he can''t deal with this little matter properly, it will be really hard for him to say.


    By a word of Xuan Ji Zi to block, Wu Chi they are speechless congeal choke. I want to rush up and beat people, but will they give you this chance? This secret sect is full of arrays. If they are not careful, they will fall into the array directly. If not considering that they are all the top forces in the mainland, Dugu Hong is really ready to kill them all. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong didn''t give up. You know, once these people are offended, even if he arranges more arrays in this Tantric school, it will not help.


    Now they have suffered a small loss, which is not enough to cause the anger of these guys. The most they can do is not be angry. Then, there is no then. The most they can do is complain. As for the drastic action, it will not appear. Well, it''s true in all the big families. If they are not forced to a certain extent, they will not do things that harm others but not benefit themselves. Therefore, Dugu Hong just grasped this degree.


    Wu Chi and others are speechless. One by one, they looked at each other and turned away. We can''t afford to lose the heat. I saw the elders leave. That four CHILDES also are hastily follow own elder''s step. Because they didn''t finish the task assigned by their elders, they were all in tears.


    Naturally, Ouyang Chun is the most outstanding one. This guy is like a dead father. Even his head is drooping. Walking is even more listless. At this time, he did not even have the strength to speak. Naturally, it''s because the rewards in the family are gone. That''s a real high-grade reward! However, they have no chance. He wanted to say something now, but when he looked at Ouyang Danxia, he had no idea of speaking.


    The dullness on their side was in exchange for the uplifting roar of Dugu Hong. Those casual practitioners, one by one, are very excited. They have always been among the children of those aristocratic families. You know, it''s not easy for them to grow up to this point. Once there is a sect, though it is not strong enough. But it is because of this that they can run!


    We should know that the early investment is naturally the place to settle down after the clan is strong in the future. They have seen the future from Dugu Hong''s words and actions. They can even calculate that in a few years, their sect will be the first-class Sect on the Xuantian continent. And they''re going to be veterans. At that time, everything will become very beautiful. That kind of high above feeling, let them all incomparable fascination.


    However, Dugu Hong''s next words almost made them collapse. One by one, they all tried to look at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. They were afraid that they might miss every word of Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t think that you will become a disciple of our clan. As I said before, this is only the first level... "Dugu Hong stopped and looked around. He needs to give these guys time to digest. It is precisely because of his words that these guys wake up one by one from the previous excitement. Emotion, we just passed the first level... What''s next? What kind of test will we meet next? I''m really worried!


    "I believe you are all hungry after such a long time. Have something to eat first! I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to solve your physiological problems. After a quarter of an hour, we will enter the second stage of assessment. " With that, Dugu Hong turned and left. He''s a little hungry, too. Yurou has made delicious food waiting for him!


    "How will he test us next?" As soon as Dugu Hong left, thousands of people began to talk. They had forgotten that there was only a quarter of an hour left for them. On the contrary, they are very concerned about the next test¡° This is really unexpected. Before the first test is very wonderful. This makes it impossible for us to keep up with him. Naturally, I don''t know. "¡° But what shall we do next A series of questions haunted their minds. However, there is no answer. Because Dugu Hong''s behavior is too wild. They seem to have no way to grasp the law at all

 Chapter 824

    One by one, these people are full of thoughts. They don''t have any mind to eat at all. Because they can''t eat. Because they are confused about their future. This is human nature. Once they can''t get a sense of security, then they will become anxious about gain and loss. This can be understood as a normal person.


    Of course, there are exceptions among them. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the world. This is the strong man. This guy was also the first one to walk towards Dugu Hong. Now he''s sitting in a corner, munching. Seeing him eating so well, these guys have no appetite.


    He''s not the only one. So is Dugu Zhan. He doesn''t seem to be worried at all now. He''s holding a big piece of barbecue in his hand, and it''s delicious there! These two guys look like heartless people. However, when it comes to the end, they don''t have enough energy to pay attention to these two other guys. Or think more about how to deal with the test next!


    This person has a herd mentality. Originally, some people didn''t think it was such an important thing. However, when they see one by one, they all look sad. They also had to pretend to be very deep. Naturally, no one has time to eat.


    "What do you mean?" At dinner, Yu Rou asked in a low voice. She was also very curious. What would Dugu Hong do to test these people? With her understanding of Dugu Hong, she could not imagine what Dugu Hong would do next.


    "For the time being. But you can see more and think more. I believe you will get something. " Dugu Hong said with a very mysterious smile to Yu rou.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t say it directly, he made her think more. She gave Dugu Hong a white eye of all kinds. Then, he just buried himself in eating. This guy is just too much. Look how I''ll deal with you later!


    Seeing that Yurou was very angry, Dugu Hong didn''t think much. But continue to eat. Their conversation was naturally heard by xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian not far away. Originally, after hearing Yu Rou''s questions, they all put their ears up. They also want to know what Dugu Hong will do next. However, Dugu Hong''s words directly disappointed them. They didn''t say anything at all. In other words, I''m not ready to tell myself at all. They had to go on eating very hard.


    Dugu Hong was soon full. Then, he walked to that area. With his departure, xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou all put down their food and followed them. Their hearts are full of curiosity.


    A quarter of an hour is too short for these practitioners. They didn''t feel that the time had passed. Then Dugu Hong appeared directly in front of them. When they saw Dugu Hong''s figure, they closed their mouths subconsciously. Of course, he looked at Dugu Hong in fear. They don''t know what measures Dugu hongjianhui will take against them. This is what they are most worried about now.


    "Let''s all eat!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. After his words, the scene was unusually quiet. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. At this time, they are subconsciously holding their breath, and naturally the surroundings become more quiet.


    "It seems you''ve all eaten. Good. Next, give me all your equipment. " After glancing around, Dugu Hong found that no one had answered his question. He said directly.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, their hearts became depressed. What''s the meaning of this? Is it a fake that this guy wants to recruit more disciples? The real purpose is their wealth? This doesn''t seem to make sense. However, they seem to have no more reason to convince themselves. But... They all stood there one by one, motionless for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I would want to take your wealth for myself? Don''t worry. I can''t do such a dirty thing. Next, the test of the second level is really exciting. I hope you can hold on Dugu Hong continued to smile. His words at this time like a spring breeze into the hearts of these guys. One by one, they were very obedient and took the space ring off their hands. He threw it to Dugu Hong. Then, Bian continued to stand up. Waiting for the next arrangement of Dugu Hong.


    "See? It''s a mountain Dugu Hong pointed to a lonely peak not far away and said to everyone. The direction of his hand naturally attracted everyone''s eyes. They soon noticed the peak. There seems to be no trees in the mountain, and the mountain is very steep. However, these do not seem to be problems for them. They are all real immortal level accomplishments. This difficulty still can''t embarrass them. Seeing this, everyone''s mood is much more relaxed.


    No matter what''s in the mountain, it''s not a problem for them. At this time, their expressions are a lot more relaxed. One by one, a smile finally appeared on their faces. Their eyes also regained their confidence.


    "The next step is for you to climb. Remember, I only need half the people. The remaining half, ha ha... "Dugu Hong didn''t say any more. However, his laughter still makes many people have a kind of fuzzy feeling. This is the rhythm to be eliminated! Of course, they all have strong confidence in themselves. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s words didn''t have much influence on them¡° okay. Master, please come here with me. " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and said to xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who were standing nearby watching. Hearing the apprentice call himself, Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart is directly a bad feeling. He has begun to pay a silent tribute to these guys. I believe that these guys will turn into women of deep sorrow in the future. At the thought of this, the pace of Xuanyuan Haotian naturally accelerated a lot¡° Everyone, please cooperate. Next, I''ll ask Shifu and Shibo to seal your accomplishments... "Before Dugu Hong finished, thousands of people were stunned. They understood in a flash. I''ve been deceived

 Chapter 825

    Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi winked at each other, and then quickly shuttled around these guys. It''s just so comfortable. They never expected to see such a bustle. Naturally, these guys didn''t react, and then their accomplishments were blocked. Then the original self-confidence on each face directly disappeared. Instead, there are expressions of mourning. This is forcing them to the end one by one!


    Without the slightest bit of cultivation, they seem to have no possibility of climbing to the towering mountain. However, Dugu Hong and Xuanji Zi disappeared one by one. It''s like they never show up. This puts them in a dilemma one by one.


    "What to do?" Someone''s talking. Yes, only when people collect firewood can the flame be high! Only when we all put our heads together can we win in the end.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there is no way out now. "


    "How can we climb such a high mountain? It''s like... "


    "But if you don''t start now, I believe you will be eliminated soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Dugu Hong is so shameless. Such a thing can be done, it''s too much. One by one, they are itching with hatred. If Dugu Hong appears in front of them now, I believe they can all go up and take a bite directly. That''s how to ease the irritation.


    However, Dugu Hong is not around now! And now they seem to have only one way to the peak. The rest of the place has become thick fog. They simply have to choose to move forward. And it''s the kind of progress that doesn''t have any back roads.


    After they looked at each other one by one, they all rushed to the peak quickly. Of course, this speed is only a little faster than ordinary people. It''s a long way from when they were still cultivating. But what can this do? When they came to the foot of the mountain one by one, they looked up at the mountain that had gone straight into the sky. You can''t see the top of the mountain at all.


    As a matter of fact, they have to travel more than 50 miles. Now they can only be regarded as ordinary people. So, they are tired and hungry at this time. This feeling has not appeared in them for a long time. Now this kind of feeling appears in the twilight, which really makes them not adapt. He habitually wanted to take food from the space ring, but when he felt that the finger was empty, he remembered that the space ring had been confiscated by Dugu Hong.


    Then, one by one, they hated Dugu Hong even more. Next, they thought about how to alleviate the problem of hunger. However, under the mountain, although there are woods everywhere. However, they had no previous experience of living in mountainous areas. What can we do? So they looked at each other. Hope to get help. Sure enough, someone has started to move.


    This guy is the big bearded man. This guy has already run into the woods. After seeing his action, everyone quickly followed up. So is Dugu Zhan. He never had the experience of running for life. Today is a brand new attempt. After contact with Dugu Hong and dealing with the family affairs, he has gradually become mature. This character is more and more calm.


    The strong man quickly gathered some mushrooms from the dark corner under the tree. Then, I saw him crawl up the tree. Soon, he had a nest of eggs on his hand. Well, that''s OK! They are all the best in the circle of life since childhood. Naturally, they also have good living ability. Originally, they did not think of this way of survival. Now they can learn from each other, and naturally they have found the direction of their next life.


    At least you can''t just starve yourself to death. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would surely die of laughter. They hate Dugu Hong to the bone now. They''ve never hated anyone so much in their life. Dugu Hong is really the first one. Maybe Dugu Hong should feel proud.


    "Ha ha, not bad! I can think of it all. There will be more exciting things for you to do next. I hope you all have a good time Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in the air. His words were like magic sound, which made the expression on these guys'' faces become dignified. Two words "not good" flashed directly into their minds.


    Sure enough, as soon as their idea came into being, they heard the roar of monsters. This is a level 10 monster. If they were before, they would not have paid attention to this level 10 monster. But now they are just ordinary people. This guy, you are a little bit too cruel! Can you do anything like that? What else can''t you think of or do?


    One by one, they could no longer complain about Dugu Hong''s evil deeds. Because their first choice now is to run for their lives. One by one now runs faster than the rabbit. They also ran and put the fresh mushrooms in their mouths, even without chewing. Then, the bird''s egg was put directly into his mouth, pinched and swallowed. This meal is really fast!


    Roar! Roar! Roar! The monster''s voice is getting closer and closer, and their time is running out. One by one, they all rushed to the mountain with all their lives. At this time, only by climbing the mountain can we save our lives. They have no idea how high the mountain is now. As long as they can climb up and escape the pursuit of the level 10 monster, they will thank God directly. For the rest, they have no time to think about it¡° Can you do that, boy? " Not far away in the sky, Xuanyuan Haotian said to Dugu Hong with a smile. He can see that Dugu Hong''s methods really emerge one after another! You can think of all these ways. However, he doesn''t know at all. We have such a saying here. That is, if you want to practice running, put a cheetah who has been hungry for several days in the back. I believe that if you don''t die, it''s definitely faster than bolt. In other words, people have limits. But let''s see under what conditions the limit is excited. With cheetah, we can naturally stimulate the deepest potential of the human body. Naturally, Dugu Hong was suspected of plagiarism.

 Chapter 826

    Sure enough, when there is pressure, there is motivation. These guys go straight up the mountain with their hands and feet. Although that speed can''t compare with their real immortal level strength, it''s not what ordinary people can do. You know, this is a crisis in a crisis. If they are not able to climb a certain height of the mountain, then what is waiting for them is the result of becoming a snack in the family.


    Their speed is just too fast. Soon, they climbed to a height of more than 100 meters. It''s still on the cliff. If it''s flat, hehe, it''s even more needless to say. However, they did not dare to stop for a while. Because these ten level monsters can jump very high. They have to climb higher. So, they have begun to climb towards the peak regardless of the cost. Midway, of course, someone fell from mid air, and then people closed their eyes directly, and then they continued to climb. At this time, there can not be even a slightest pause. That''s the danger of life.


    At this time, they can only hide the pain in their hearts and turn it into strength to climb higher. Many of them even seemed to hear the excited calls of the monsters on the ground one by one. Naturally, they are very clear about what that is for. In this way, his companions became the food of the monsters. And they can''t


    Finally, they climbed thousands of meters. At this time, all the people dare to stop and feel a little relieved. After looking around, they found that seven or eight hundred people had come up. This is a very challenging thing for them.


    You know, Dugu Hong only needs half. Some of them will be eliminated. However, there is no time for them to engage in intrigue. Because they have a long way to go. At this time, if you fight inside, it''s very uncomfortable. So they took a breath and then climbed up. Finally, they can no longer hear the cry of the level 10 monster. This just stopped the pace. Looking down, sure enough, they soon found that at the bottom of the mountain, many monsters were climbing up. Although the speed is very slow, they are moving forward in the end.


    "Come on!" Suddenly a voice came from one of them. Then, this guy succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. This is a relatively white young man. It''s a young man. In fact, this guy is hundreds of years old at least. It''s just that after reaching the level of true immortal, people''s life has become longer. He naturally belongs to the category of young people.


    At this time, this guy has a very proud look at the level 10 monster that is crawling up and down. The eyes were full of excitement. We can see how proud this guy is. Yes, they were so nervous before, and now they can take a long breath. Naturally, it''s very necessary to relax. And this guy''s behavior is a form of relaxation.


    After seeing his performance, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yeah, it''s not too much to relax. Of course, soon they couldn''t laugh. Because, they quickly change, feel like there are black spots on the sky. With more and more black spots, they were shocked at last. It''s a flying monster. These guys are also level 10... So, they all scramble up one by one. Of course, I didn''t forget to give that guy a hard look.


    It''s all this guy! They are no longer relaxed at this time. One by one, they are all struggling to climb up. Because they have a deep sense that the black spots are getting closer and closer. Their risk factor is directly increasing. At the same time, what they didn''t notice was that the creeping monster below had accelerated at this time. The distance between them and the reptilian monster is also shrinking.


    If they knew the scene at their feet, they would be very desperate. In this way, one by one, they struggled to climb up, and the corners of their eyes were soaked with sweat and blood. It''s just a random wipe, and then continue to climb up. There''s blood all over your hands, all over your body. Blood is constantly trying to seep outside, these, they have no control. Life matters!


    At this time, they have forgotten that they haven''t had such a sense of crisis for a long time. Since their successful promotion to Zhenxian realm, they are the highest beings in a place. As long as they don''t provoke those super families, they won''t be in any danger at all. This kind of day makes them very complacent one by one.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure on them, they would not feel transparent. They don''t choose to go astray. Now they have forgotten this purpose directly. There are only two words in my mind, that is to run for life. At this time, if they can escape, they will have the capital to survive. As the saying goes, it''s a good way to save the Castle Peak for firewood!


    As a result, they speed up a lot under the premise of very focused. At this time, they may not have noticed. Those flying monsters in the mid air, one by one, stay there and flapping their wings. There is no intention to attack at all. Of course, they are now nervous to a certain extent. Naturally, there is no extra energy to pay attention to these. Now they just want to climb faster.


    Finally, someone climbed to the top of the mountain. When he directly lay on the cliff and put out a big character shape, he directly forgot everything. This guy is the mustache. It seems that this guy has great potential. This is very valuable. He can''t manage so much now. He just wants to sleep and sleep for a few days and nights. Too tired... After the first one, there is a second one... The second one is that Dugu Zhan. This guy''s perseverance and perseverance are just beyond his ability. If it wasn''t for the conflict between their family and Dugu Hong before, maybe Dugu Hong would have accepted this guy now. However, Dugu Hong was just floating in the air, looking at these guys

 Chapter 827

    In a short time, the peak was already full of people. These men and women don''t care what their image is now. One by one, they are lying on the ground without any appearance. Of course, no one pays attention to what they are now. Because everyone is the same. That''s enough. They need too much rest. Even though they are starving now. But sleep and rest are more important.


    This reminds me of the time when I helped collect rice at my uncle''s house. When we came back from the field in the evening, the meal was cooked. But both of my sisters had fallen asleep before they could eat. It''s not that they don''t want to eat. But I''m really sleepy. Now they have grown up and set up their own families. Life is naturally very happy.


    At this time, there was no one under the mountain. Everybody''s climbing up. Except for those that fall. Dugu Hong counted roughly, and was surprised to find that there were more than 800 people climbing up from below. It was completed without any cultivation. Next, Dugu Hong directly asked his uncle and master to throw these guys into the golden pool. Among them, Dugu Hong has released quite a lot of talents. These are all collected by Dugu Hong from the cliffs of various peaks these days.


    "Are you going to take them all?" Seeing that the last one was thrown into the pool, xuanjizi finally asked. Up to now, he didn''t know what Dugu Hong was going to do.


    "I have this idea, but it depends on how many people can pass it in the end." Dugu Hongdan said. At this time, he has a very high view of these guys. These guys are so stupid. It''s a little bit of a cockroach. You know, he just wanted to test the willpower of these guys. Now it seems that such a practice has had a considerable effect.


    Of course, Dugu hong must know. These guys hate their confidants now. Well, this good man must have to be made by Xuanji. He happens to be the leader, so naturally he can smooth things out. But now he has more important things to do. That is, the next test of the third level. He has already thought about this test. But you have to wait until these guys wake up.


    Then Dugu Hong went straight back to his room. He has been staring at these guys for a week, and he feels very tired. Must let the rain soft, Dugu wild goose little girl to massage. Just relax. And then we''ll go and clean up these arrogant guys.


    "Dad, quit!" The little girl stepped on Dugu Hong for a long time, and Dugu Hong felt very comfortable. But just as he was about to fall asleep, the little girl went on strike. Then he was woken up. All the previous preparations were in vain.


    "Don''t worry. Dad must have something good for you Dugu Hong said quickly. The feeling of this half stopping made him feel like he was not up and down. Yurou is also tossed by him, his hands are soft. Now she has gone to prepare dinner. Naturally, this important work fell to the little girl who was only a week old. However, children are always only three seconds hot. At the beginning, she was very excited. On Dugu Hong''s back, he jumped and screamed. Soon, she couldn''t hold on.


    "Quit!" Dugu Yan jumped down from Dugu Hong and went out to play. This made Dugu Hong laugh and cry. This girl, it''s too much. I don''t give my Laozi any face at all. It was just... But he didn''t think of anything else. After all, this is my first child in two generations. Of course, he is very loving!


    After a brief recovery, Dugu Hongbian went straight to sleep. He''s sleeping so soundly! Yurou has come to see if he wakes up several times. Found that he was very quiet lying there. He shook his head and left again.


    Eight hundred people here are slowly waking up. When they opened their eyes and saw that they were lying in a pool, they were stunned. Haven''t I climbed to the summit? How can it be in this place? One by one, they looked around in amazement. When they found that not far away from them, they were all friends who had climbed the mountain before, and then they suddenly exclaimed. It doesn''t matter what they do. Directly let this originally very quiet place become very lively.


    "You..." they were shocked to the point of no more. Because, they soon feel the whole body is full of power. The appearance of this kind of power makes their original cultivation become more solid.


    It''s like, they used to be a sledgehammer. The hammer is as big as a washbasin. But now after forging, it''s only as big as a fist. This process can be said to be a very difficult process. They have already realized it unconsciously. How can they not be excited?


    "Are you all awake?" All of a sudden, a very kind voice came out of the air. One by one, they all looked at the sky. They soon discovered that the source of the sound was the mystery. Now he''s out to sing red face. In fact, he did not want to do so. But there seems to be no more suitable person besides him. As for Xuanyuan Haotian, he never took this guy as one thing.


    Everyone did not speak, they are quietly looking at the mystery of the sky. They are waiting for xuanjizi''s next words. Although they all know that xuanjizi is Dugu Hong''s uncle. However, it seems that they have not done anything so far. What they are enjoying now is the resources provided by xuanjizi. The first moment they wake up, they feel the breath of the world¡° I''ll get ready to eat. " Xuanjizi''s words are very direct. Then he turned and left. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, they wanted to say something, but they protested directly. For a moment, the whole pool of water directly came to the sound of bursts of grunt. Everyone was directly embarrassed, and then just for a moment, there was no one in the pool

 Chapter 828

    Soon, they appeared on a large square. This is the place that Dugu Hong had prepared before. Because this is where the challenge arena is. When they came here, in addition to finding a dozen barbecue shelves and so many roasted monster meat on them, they were the ten challenge arena. At this time, they have no care about these. Because, they''re starving.


    Everyone rushed to the grill. It''s a big piece of meat! Seeing them like that, it''s really like the Liangshan hero''s feeling of drinking in a big bowl and eating meat in large pieces. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are looking at the scene with solemn expression. How hungry are these guys! This has been hundreds of thousands of Jin of high calorie monster meat down. They are still eating crazily... Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian beat Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, it''s only formal.


    "Full?" All of a sudden, a voice that seemed like a devil to them appeared. Let the big piece of monster''s meat in their hands be roasted and dripped. It just fell to the ground. One by one, they kept the action just now and looked at the sky. Dugu Hong finally appeared. What kind of doom will they face next? They really don''t know now!


    However, one point is very puzzling. That is, none of them is ready to fight. Now Dugu Hong gives them the feeling of a mountain on their head. And they don''t have any ability to move the mountain away. At this time, they have to accept their fate.


    It reminds me that Indians like to domesticate elephants. When elephants were very young, they tied their legs with a thick iron chain. Naturally, these little elephants are eager for freedom. So, they desperately want to break free from this bondage. However, no matter how hard they try, they have not been able to realize their dreams. Instead, it''s about making yourself black and blue. As time goes on, they are used to it.


    At last, an accident happened. Where they live is on fire. And they were all adults. In the sea of fire all over the sky, they are constantly restless to and fro. But no elephant chose to break the chain and escape. If they wanted to escape at that time, they only needed to earn it gently, and the iron flow would break. However, even if the fire burned them, none of them broke free.


    Why? This must be the stereotyped thinking in psychology! There is no way to break the chain in their mind. So, at that time, they naturally expected people to come and rescue them. But at that time, people were running around. No one has the time and energy to focus on their life and death. In the end, they all became tragedies.


    It''s the same with these guys. They all naturally regard Dugu Hong as the assessor in their mind. Then, what Dugu Hong said and did were what they had to accomplish. As for resistance! They never thought about it.


    "Well! It seems to be in good shape. Next, enter the third level of assessment! If you can hold on, I believe there will be at most one third of you left. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. He glanced around and found that these guys didn''t seem to say anything except that they were very obedient. They can only be obedient now.


    "The third level is very simple. It''s that you need each person to hunt a beast. Of course, the premise remains unchanged. Seal your accomplishments! It''s three days. " After that, Dugu Hong turned and left.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they were all about to collapse. Is this still human? That''s too much. There is no way to survive! More than 200 people died before. He is going to kill us all! At this time, even Dugu Zhan began to doubt his life. He couldn''t believe he could do it. However, Dugu Hong had already assigned a task. Nature has to be done.


    Because pig''s feet are on the stage. Dugu Hong didn''t know where he got hundreds of early beasts. However, not all of them appeared. Instead, it''s head on. At this time, a Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared directly in front of them. As soon as this guy appeared, he yelled at the 800 people, as if he was swearing his sovereignty. In other words, it directly regards these 800 people as the food in its belly.


    Seeing the appearance of this big guy, everyone''s expression became extremely dignified. They''re going to have to fight this monster next. If not, naturally, it will disappear. It''s food in the mouth of the monster.


    These 800 people soon formed four echelons. There are more than 200 people in each echelon. At this time, more than 200 people were really spectacular. Although they were not able to directly surround the Tyrannosaurus Rex, they also directly formed a no small encirclement. At this time, we must cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, they''ll die.


    They had some ordinary swords in their hands at this time, which xuanjizi didn''t have the heart to throw to them when he left. There is no lack of this thing in tantric school. After all, these are very common weapons. There''s no killing power at all.


    The first echelon is headed by the big beard, who has two knives in his hands. Although it is also the kind of shining cold. But can you hurt this big guy? That''s a beast! There is no comparability between the two. But if he doesn''t step forward at this time. It just can''t work. So he jumped straight up from the ground. Of course, it''s only two or three feet from the ground. The long knife in his hand flew out directly. The knife went straight to the heart of the behemoth. The only weakness of this guy is the heart. Other places are covered with thick skin. And this place is the hinterland. So it''s a little bit weak. This mustache also seems to be very experienced. Of course, with his long knife thrown out. Everyone in his echelon moved. They all stab their weapons at the behemoth

 Chapter 829

    For a moment, there was a cold light around the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which were all the swords thrown by the two hundred people. Tyrannosaurus rex was infuriated, directly a shake head, and then let these two hundred people feel a powerful storm coming. Then, they were swept to the ground by the strong wind. It''s really uncomfortable. They feel that their bodies are no longer their own. This fall, their bones seem to have been broken in general. Of course, there must be some people whose bones are really broken.


    However, they are deeply aware that they can not fall at this time. If they fall, then their teammates will be destroyed. The end result will be that they will also be killed by Tyrannosaurus Rex. That''s not what they want. Although they are used to intrigue. But at this time, they can''t give up anyone around them. Because their combat effectiveness will plummet. So, these guys are brand names. They struggle to get up from the ground and rush to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    They have no weapons in their hands now. Directly into the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with his fist. It doesn''t work. Or it doesn''t work. Of course, their behavior more thoroughly angered the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex, this guy is directly ferocious will nail on its body to throw away. And then it goes straight to the crowded places. So that people dare not gather together. However, they all tried every means to attack the giant.


    Finally, the first wave of people completely lost their strength. They all lay on the ground one by one and couldn''t get up. The second wave quickly followed. They rushed up under the leadership of Dugu Zhan. This time they didn''t rush blindly to Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, their weapons were not thrown out. The previous action of bearded has proved that this is not advisable. One by one, they were injured. Even a few of them have been seriously injured and comatose.


    "I''ll rush up to attract its attention first. You attack from all sides." Dugu Zhan''s voice was very low. He had already assigned several team leaders. Let them know their players in the shortest time. At this time, he said to the five team leaders. After that, he turned straight and jumped on it. Of course, his way forward is not a straight line. It''s an S-shaped route. In this way, he can avoid the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s direct attack in a short time. It can also disrupt this guy''s vision. To be honest, he has never made such a crazy attempt.


    To tell you the truth, he was a good baby in his family. Although his cultivation is also very crazy. However, every time he fights with monsters, he must reach the corresponding level. Otherwise, the elders in the family will not let him take risks casually. Therefore, today''s he also completely let go. Anyway, I can''t do it. It''s better to work hard. Of course, fearless sacrifice is not allowed. So, he chose this approach.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that the human boy was so cunning, it made him very angry. Directly, he started all the horsepower and rushed to Dugu Zhan. It''s going to use one force to reduce ten meetings. I can''t catch you for a while, OK! I''ll stick with you. It''s too late! I see where you''re going. However, it seems to be wrong. With the appearance of this movement, Dugu Zhan immediately retreated quickly.


    This makes Tyrannosaurus Rex very angry. I stopped. He looks at Dugu Zhan angrily. However, it just stopped here. Dugu Zhan over there seems to have seen it. It also stopped immediately after the change. And then back to the Tyrannosaurus Rex to do a variety of provocative actions. At the same time, he showed the long knife in his hand to this guy. That means you''re not my match. I can kill you anytime, anywhere.


    His behavior made the opposite Tyrannosaurus Rex crazy. He forgot that he was a level 10 monster and rushed to Dugu Zhan like a super strong man. At this time, Dugu Zhan also ran quickly. He doesn''t want to be the food of this guy. He not only ran away quickly, but also changed his route constantly. There''s no rule for this guy.


    For a moment, a farce appeared on the huge square. A super big guy is chasing a very small human in the square. Even the Tyrannosaurus rex has forgotten that there are many people on the square. At this time, only Dugu Zhan was in his eyes, and he kept roaring and chasing Dugu Zhan. As he ran away, Dugu Zhan winked at the five captains. These guys are not stupid either. They just look for opportunities to attack this big guy.


    Soon, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body became more than dozens of long knives. This long knife is directly into its body. Of course, with the penetration of these long knives. T-Rex''s blood is beginning to flow. After seeing this situation, Dugu Zhan ran faster. Of course, it''s even more irregular. Several times before, I was almost caught up by this giant. Thanks to his quick response, he dodged in time. Otherwise, now he has become a direct meat.


    Though he''s tired to the extreme now. You know, this Tyrannosaurus Rex took one step, but it was worth dozens of steps. So, he''s very fast. I can''t stop yet. Now he has the feeling that his heart wants to jump out of his body. Even breathing has become very difficult. However, he deeply knew that he could not stop at this time. Once he stops, all his work will be wasted.


    After a while, the T-Rex''s body was full of swords, spears, axes and axes. There''s been a lot of blood. At this time, the square is full of blood from this big guy. At this time, it has been completely unconscious. Because, it has completely red eyes. It must completely kill the guy who defies its authority. In this way, it can be happy. As for the others, it has not thought so much. Even, it can''t feel that its body is becoming very weak due to excessive blood loss

 Chapter 830

    Dugu Zhan felt that his heart was no longer his own. It''s like a fire burning in the chest. It''s a terrible feeling. Of course, he didn''t notice that he was even more pale now, and his lips were cracked. The eyes are full of blood. This is the feeling of burning life. Of course, his condition has reached a point where he can''t go on like this any more.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was in worse condition. This guy''s eyes have been pickled with blood. Now it just takes it for granted to follow the track before Dugu Zhan. In other words, it''s just running on its own. At this time, someone finally reflected it. Directly change to rush up, three guys will that is still playing with life to run for Dugu Zhan, carried him to one side. The task of Dugu Zhan has been completed. And then the behemoth was waiting to die of overwork.


    Hehe, I think this is the way to die of overwork! Dugu Zhan''s practice reminds me how the Eskimos hunted the Arctic snow wolf. At ordinary times, no matter what creatures they kill, they always smear the blood of those creatures on the sharp blade. One layer after another... In the cold winter, other animals are hiding in the cave. The snow wolf has no food.


    At this time, the smart Eskimo people put the blade upside down on the snow. The smell of blood soon attracted Snow Wolf''s attention. They soon came to the source of blood. Then he began to lick the blood on the tip of the knife with his tongue. That kind of feeling, let them feel incomparably excited. Naturally, I don''t want to stop. In the end, the blood on the tip of the knife was licked up. However, it can still feel the smell of blood. Hey, hey, that''s its own blood.


    At this time, it has been completely lost by the smell of blood. Nature is unable to distinguish their own blood at this time has lost a lot. Finally, at the end of the day, it''s bleeding. He fell to the ground. The Eskimos just need to drag it home with a sled. Not only rich in meat, but also very complete snow wolf fur. This is killing two birds with one stone!


    Dugu Zhan just used this method to drag this big guy to death. Finally with a bang. Then the giant fell to the ground. He didn''t even think that he was dead on his own stupidity.


    At this time, Dugu Zhan was in a complete coma. However, each of the 800 people looked at him with adoring eyes. It was this guy who saved himself and others from the abyss. However, they are not excited at this time. Because before, Dugu Hong had told them clearly that each of them had a monster. It''s an established task. So far, they have only hunted a level 10 monster. And... They can''t imagine how the next battle will go on. Is this still the case? It doesn''t seem to work. The more it gets to the end, the fewer people they have. There was no one to help them at all.


    Dugu Zhan is the first one. Naturally, he has a lot of helpers. But... There was despair in their eyes. It''s just... A task they can''t do at all.


    "Ha ha, everyone did a good job!" Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s voice of the devil appeared again. This made them all look at Dugu Hong nervously. At this time, their hearts have no idea. If you want to kill us all, just say it! Why torture people like this? But now they really dare not say. They were afraid that two or more monsters would appear at the same time. Then, they''re dead.


    "Do you want to kill us? Go ahead and do it At last someone spoke. It''s the mustache. This guy has an angry look on his face at this time. Of course, he is calm enough. In other words, he is trying to keep himself calm.


    "You are all very good. Welcome to join us. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was not angry. On the contrary, he looked at everyone with a smile and said loudly.


    "..." his words directly made everyone speechless. It''s just... They''re ready to die. But at this time, at this time, you actually... You just... They really want to rush up and beat this guy. Then, give it a good beating. They need to vent too much. Of course, it''s only for Dugu Hong.


    "All right. Take a break. This is food and medicine. Take time to rest. When everyone has recovered, I have something to say. " After that, Dugu Hongbian left directly. There was no sound in the whole square at this time. They don''t seem to exist. The eyes are straight. There''s no way to turn. What they have experienced before is something they have never tried in the first half of their lives.


    Life and death, for now they are no longer important. What''s important? They don''t know now. There is no way to think of it. Because at this time, they were too angry to speak.


    "This boy..." after seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Haotian couldn''t help it. Now he really wants to beat Dugu Hong, and then... He is really angry. It seems that Dugu Hong is playing with people. What does this kid mean by that? He didn''t want to think, he didn''t want to think. After all, he is really angry now.


    Xuanjizi shook his head and left. At that time, the rain will be gentle, and they will smear the medicine on the injured person directly. And persuade those guys to eat. It was a barbecue that Dugu Hong had been busy for a long time¡° Thank you, sister! " A very beautiful woman said to Yurou. She was also injured. Because it was a woman, she didn''t have direct contact with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just by the wind it swept up, he fell to the ground, and some bruises appeared on his arms and legs. With the help of Yurou, she quickly recovered¡° Eat Yurou doesn''t know what to say to her. Dugu Hong is her man. Dugu Hong offended these guys to death this time. She just came to atone for Dugu Hong. Naturally, she hoped that these people would "forgive" Dugu Hong

 Chapter 831

    Beauty began to eat, she ate very elegant. Although she was very hungry, her hands were constantly tearing small pieces of meat out of Saiyu''s hand. That''s pretty good. The women who were with her began to eat.


    At this time, a petite body is holding a piece of barbecue with a weight of more than 100 Jin in its hand and walking towards the big beard. During the period, all people''s eyes are on the petite body, and their eyes are kind. Yeah, this kid is so cute. They don''t have the heart to be upset. Even the big beard showed a kind smile directly. Although the smile is like crying. However, this is the best he can do.


    Now he really wants to go up and take the barbecue from little Dugu Yan. However, he was a bit seriously injured before. Although he had taken the medicine that Dugu Hong had thrown to cure the injury, it would take time for him to recover. Besides, his cultivation is blocked now. It can only be regarded as an ordinary injured person. The body can''t move at all. If you move it casually, it will cause pain. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he can only wait for the arrival of little Dugu Yan quietly. Finally, little duguyan came to him. He handed the large piece of barbecue, several times larger than her body, to bearded. Before, in order not to let the barbecue touch the soil on the ground, she vigorously raised the barbecue over her head. Although such a little weight is not a problem for her at all, the imbalance of size makes everyone have a lot of good feelings for this cute little girl.


    They naturally compared little Dugu Yan with the ungrateful Dugu Hong. This guy is so inhuman! The little girl is an angel. Let them all feel the care.


    "Thank you." Bearded tried to reach out his arm to pick up the barbecue, but the weight, which usually didn''t challenge him at all, made him feel powerless. It made his face very awkward. Of course, no one at the scene laughed at him. Because what he paid before has been recognized by everyone. In their minds, the big beard is undoubtedly very good.


    "I''ll feed you!" Little Dugu Yan''s crisp voice made everyone''s eyes moist. If that unscrupulous guy had half the kindness of this little girl, they would certainly... Alas! People are more angry than people! It''s better not to mention that guy.


    "Good boy! Eat! It''s delicious. " Little Dugu Yan coaxed big beard like a little adult. Big beard didn''t feel angry because of little Dugu goose''s words. He just opened his mouth and ate the piece of meat that Dugu goose tore off. He was really hungry. A large piece of meat is only three or two times and then swallowed. The next scene is very familiar. Little Dugu Yan tore off the meat one by one and sent it to big beard''s mouth. Then bearded ate it directly. This action continued until the big piece, more than 100 Jin of barbecue into the guy''s stomach.


    During this period, little Dugu Yan had no impatience at all. On the contrary, he was very patient. This is different from her performance in front of Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong, who had been hiding and observing, very angry. I''m your father. Is that how you treat me? Look, I''m not going to deal with you! Of course, Dugu Hong could only think about it in his mind. If he really does it to Dugu Yan, Yurou will be the first to let him go. After that, his happy days came to an end. Of course, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are two old guys who will never let go of themselves. They have been following Dugu Hong for a long time, and they have learned how to have a black belly. At that time, if you want to clean up Dugu Hong, it will be very simple.


    Finally, the mountain of barbecue all went into these guys'' stomachs. During this period, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian appeared at the same time and directly restored their accomplishments. With this cultivation, they quickly perceive the changes in their bodies. They are very surprised to find that their absorption of aura of heaven and earth speed up again. It''s several times faster than before. At a speed like this, it doesn''t take them long to advance at least one level. This is incredible for them who have reached the true immortal cultivation. You know, it will take at least one to two years if it is carried out at their previous speed.


    Now they only need at most a week to complete. In the past, it was unthinkable to them. Of course, they did not give the credit to Dugu Hong. They hate this guy so much. So, with good things, they will not and will not think of this guy at all. They don''t even want to mention the name now. This guy is so hateful.


    "Not bad! I believe there will be a breakthrough soon. " Seeing this rich aura of heaven and earth crazy toward the square, xuanjizi''s face was full of smiles at this time. Of course, the same is true of Xuanyuan Haotian. They are really very happy. Zongmen is really hopeful. They also selectively forgot the credit of Dugu Hong. They only see the future of zongmen. Of course, the reason why they didn''t put the credit on Dugu Hong was that they were very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong''s previous behavior. This boy has never been able to do anything that they dare not imagine. That''s too much. Therefore, they also selectively forgot Dugu Hong.


    Naturally, this scene could not hide from Dugu Hong''s eyes. He''s really pissed off right now. At least, it''s their own credit, but these guys seem to have directly ignored their own existence. They all take credit for themselves. However, he was not so angry. Because what he''s going to do next is to be more hateful. Especially for the resentment of these guys. He is a synonym for hatred. This is his next goal. Seeing that everyone was ok, Dugu Hong turned to his room and went to bed. In recent days, he racked his brains and had to be a nanny, which made him very tired physically and mentally. He needs to take a break first, and then... Hehe

 Chapter 832

    Three days later, these guys finally wake up from the cultivation state. They haven''t been promoted yet. However, they can clearly perceive that they are not far away from promotion. At this time, they are full of strength. Comparatively speaking, they prefer the present state. Because now they feel the cells all over the body are active. Even they can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the air. It makes them ecstatic, too. After that, the cultivation will be twice as effective.


    "Ha ha, they are in good condition! Good thing. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s voice rang out again, which made them feel better. This guy didn''t show up at the right time. Of course, they are all nervous now. As Dugu Hong has said before, half of them will be eliminated.


    After three levels of selection, they have already had a certain emotional relationship with each other. In other words, they already have some feelings for Tantrism. If we let them leave so rashly, there are still some problems in our heart. Most of all, they''re out now. Those big families and big families will not let them go so casually.


    Even their previous chassis may no longer exist. That''s what they''re really worried about. This Tantric sect is relatively safe. Those people were just waved by this annoying guy, and then they were driven away. Even their elders who want to seek justice are directly rejected. And the elders of those big families didn''t seem to have any radical actions.


    This is exactly the inside story of the secret sect. If it is them, they will definitely go straight up the mountain gate and let you kneel down and sing the song of conquest. That''s the gap. You are weak, you have to admit it.


    "You all know that. There is only one problem with me, that is, I always spit on a nail when I speak. Every word has to be fulfilled. I think you know what I mean by that. By the way, half of you will be eliminated. Of course, I am also very reluctant. After all, you''ve been through the three tests I''ve given you. Although your accomplishments are not promoted. However, your potential has been greatly improved.


    Here, I just want to talk to those guys who are going to be eliminated from the team. This assessment, you made money. And I, though not willing. But sometimes you have to make a choice. You know, the resources of our clan are not enough to support the cultivation of so many of you... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s expression became a little gloomy.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s voice and emotion, these guys also fell into meditation. Yes, there are only a few people in the family. Now there are thousands more people, and eating and drinking Lasa has become a direct problem. Not to mention the resources of cultivation. Although this guy is very annoying, but think about it, his actions still let himself and others get the corresponding benefits.


    Xuanjizi, who was hiding in the distance, wanted to speak up very much at this time. The cultivation resources in their Tantric school could maintain these people''s cultivation. However, he knew that since Dugu Hong said so, he must have his reason. You know, Dugu Hong knows all the resources in the treasure house and treasure house. There must be a reason for him to do so. Don''t be too excited about yourself now. Let''s see first.


    The rain is soft, and the little Dugu geese around her are very excited and want to rush over. If Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t hold them all, they would have rushed directly. After all, in the process of healing before, they all had certain feelings for these scattered practitioners. In the past few days, they all feel that they are very easy to get along with from these casual practitioners.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. These guys didn''t speak any more. Those who wanted to talk over there were very knowledgeable and closed their mouths. In this way, the scene became very quiet. It''s quiet and depressing. More than 800 people feel a little out of breath.


    "What do you mean?" Finally, I don''t know when Dugu Zhan seems to react. He looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts. He knew that Dugu Hong had accepted them formally before he drove them away. But now that he has said so. There must be his purpose in this. But why did he do it? At this time, he finally can''t help it.


    As soon as his words were asked, many of these 800 people immediately thought of many. They all know. The boy is digging a hole for himself and others! If he wanted to drive himself and others away, he would have done it. However, he has not started yet. Nature has other purposes. So, their eyes are alive again. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, it seemed to be meaningful.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are smart people among you. Well, I won''t hide it. You have been here for nearly a month, and you are all from every corner of the mainland. Why do you say that? It''s because you''re casual practitioners. What is casual repair? It''s just a bunch of loose sand. Otherwise, people will not force you all to the corner. Over the years, you''ve been struggling to survive.


    It''s a very good thing to be able to get to this point today. However, since you have chosen to take refuge in esoteric school. So, can they still hold you? You must have thought of that. So, next, I''ll give you a month. If you can take over your family members, I''ll open up here. There is absolutely no such thing as driving people out again. So... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong waved his hand directly. A passage appeared directly in front of them. This is the way to the foot of the mountain. Hearing what Dugu Hong said, the expressions of more than 800 people became complicated. After they gave Dugu Hong a complicated look, they looked at each other again. What does this guy mean? Did he... They immediately thought of too many things, but this did not affect the speed of their departure. Yes, family safety is also very important. It''s just a quarter of an hour. Everyone''s gone¡° Will they come back? " Xuanjizi didn''t know when he had come to Dugu Hong''s back. He looked at Dugu Hong anxiously and asked.

 Chapter 833

    "It''s also a test. If they come back, the loyalty will be greatly improved. If they don''t come back, it shows that they had a certain mentality before. It''s just automatic cleaning. " Dugu Hong looked back and said to Xuan Jizi.


    Although he didn''t really want to do it in his heart, sometimes he didn''t do it. Would he let xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian do it? They are all old, so it''s better to be good people. As for the villain, he came to do it.


    "Don''t we need to do anything?" Xuanyuan Haotian still couldn''t help asking. He didn''t believe that since Dugu Hong had this idea, he must have a back hand. Otherwise, he won''t let these guys go back like this. You know, these are very powerful forces for any large family. Although their accomplishments are only at the level of real immortals. However, after Dugu Hong''s treatment, their future achievements will certainly be more than that.


    There are also children of such a big family as Dugu Zhan. Won''t he tell Dugu Wudi when he goes back? That guy is a very shady guy, better than them. Although before they are very obedient to their own people have been released. He was afraid of Dugu Hong.


    "Next is the moment of truth. You immediately find someone to set up secret sentries at the foot of the mountain in eight directions of 500 Li, 1000 Li and 5000 Li. Once someone comes back, send the message quickly Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuan Jizi asked in a very puzzled way. How can this boy always speak without knowing what to say? It''s suffocating! Can''t you make it clear?


    "This has to be done in five days. I have something to do right now. Let''s have a hard time, Mr. two Dugu Hong gave xuanjizi a faint smile, and then quickly went down the mountain. What is he going to do? Does... Xuanjizi really realize why Xuanyuan Haotian is always impulsive to beat him up. That''s venting. This kid''s always been a mystery.


    He doesn''t pay attention to his master and me! At the thought of this, there was an extraordinary anger on his face. However, there is no one in front of us. He can only take away his unhappiness. I have to help Dugu Hong. Although very depressed, but the overall situation is important!


    It''s like some people always talk about the world''s major events, the national economy and the people''s livelihood. Actually, they didn''t do anything. It''s just that I''m addicted. Now xuanjizi also has this kind of feeling. However, he turned to think that he was working hard to expand the clan? Although he was under the command of that boy, he also worked hard!


    "Master, what do you need me to do?" I don''t know when Yurou comes to him with little duguyan. She asks in a soft voice.


    "You take care of her is the biggest task. Don''t let this little guy make trouble. It''s messy enough to know her father. " Xuanjizi took a look at his apprentice and turned to leave. He was afraid that he would say something drastic.


    "..." Yurou has never seen Shifu be so impolite. This is the first time in the world! However, she immediately changed the aftertaste. It''s all from Dugu Hong. What''s the matter with this guy? It''s too... No, it''s like a man of his own. Not everyone can bully. master worker! No way.


    However, her face was soon replaced by a smile. It seems that their men are very capable. Of course, she seems to have ignored the master who has been feeding her all the time! This may be the legend of the girls extroverted bar!


    What about Dugu Hong? What did he do! Hey, hey, let''s go and have a look! Sure enough, when his figure appeared at the foot of the mountain, he stopped directly. I saw that after he looked around for a while, he began to act directly. During this time, he has been thinking about some things. Now it seems that it can be put into practice.


    And then I saw him start to move. What is this for? He seems to be pulling up a tree! Is he going to make a huge square? This seems to be... No, he just picked up trees selectively in the dense jungle.


    This process is not hard work for him now. He had already pulled up hundreds of big trees in just one incense burning time. These big trees were soon turned into firewood by him. Directly, a hill appears at the foot of the mountain. It''s going to be quite a long time before you worry about firewood cooking.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to stop. He was on his way to a mountain not far away. What is he doing? Pull up the tree! The answer is yes. It''s like he''s addicted. We can''t stop doing this. Hill after Hill appeared directly in front of me.


    No, he doesn''t seem to be just pulling up trees. He even cuts mountains. He cut off a small hill. Then, the soil was filled into a hole by him. This kind of work, he worked all day, of course, at night, he was not ready to rest. Yurou brought little duguyan for dinner.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Rou looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Although she can support and understand Dugu Hong''s action, she also wants to understand what Dugu Hong is doing¡° Expand the boundary of our residence. Of course, only with popularity can our clan grow stronger. " Dugu Hong raised his head and said with a smile¡° ok It doesn''t have to be so hard! " Rain soft very distressed said¡° It''s better to do some things by yourself. After all, there is no one else in our family. Among them, the most trustworthy are us. There are only a few of us. The latecomers came with a certain purpose. We still can''t have enough trust in them. Before that, I asked them to go back to pick up their families. I''ve given them a choice. I hope those who come back a month later will be loyal to the clan. " When Dugu Hong said this, his eyes became a little fierce.

 Chapter 834

    "It''s not enough to rely on us." Yurou finally understands what Dugu Hong means. It is not easy for him to prevent the appearance of infidelity around him. You know, they''re the only ones. There will be more people in the future. In addition to the disciples, there are also logistics, cooking, chores and so on... It''s just too much. If they can''t control it, any efforts they make now will be in vain.


    "So, after I set it up. We need to recruit people. " Dugu Hong was full by this time. He looked up and said to Yurou. Then he turned and walked towards the distance. Before that, he had already explored the area.


    The area occupied by Tantric school is tens of thousands of square kilometers. This is not a small place. More than half of these tens of thousands of square kilometers are mountains. The real place is only a few thousand square kilometers. Although it was not small, it was far from satisfying Dugu Hong. It''s still a little small. If, in the future, the esoteric sect expands again, this place will certainly not be enough.


    So he turned his eyes to the surrounding land. It makes him very happy. Sure enough, he found a good opportunity to make the secret sect grow rapidly. There are several forces around the esoteric school. These forces usually make a living by plundering homes. Naturally, there is no evil. This is a careful calculation. There are more than ten shares of these forces.


    Among them, the biggest ones are the horse Gang, the gourd gang and the gate. They all have tens of thousands of people under them. The area occupied by nature is not small. They moved directly within tens of thousands of kilometers around the esoteric school. Among their leaders, there were three experts in the early days of immortals. For Tantric school, with such a few high neighbors, no matter what the future development is, we can''t get around to completely kill these guys. Or make them surrender.


    Dugu Hong can do this kind of thing. However, he is in urgent need of manpower. These guys are natural hitters. He needs to conquer the leaders of these three big gangs. This requires him to make some preparations.


    The first thing he cared about was the nearest horse gang. The horse Gang is only thousands of kilometers away from the Mountain Gate of Tantric school. This is not a problem at all for these masters. It''s just a short time. At this time, it''s night. Dugu Hong asks Yurou to take Dugu Yan back to rest. And he just disappeared into the night.


    A huge camp soon appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Good guy, the gate of the village is several feet high, and there is a fence that can''t be seen at a glance. Of course, the houses in the fence are also very dense. It can be seen that the horse Gang is not simple.


    He has learned from some people that the leader of the horse Gang is Ma Sanyuan. This guy is the cultivation of the early immortals. He is very rude. Never reason with others. He has three brothers who are true immortals in their later cultivation. This is when he grew up playing together and grew up playing small. They are Ma Feng, Ma Hai and Ma Ming. Ma Ming is his uncle. It''s just that they''re about the same age. Ma Ming has never been so proud in front of him. Of course, in this era of strength, he does not have the capital.


    You know, where fists are the world. Your seniority doesn''t seem to make any difference. It is possible that grandchildren can train their grandfathers to be grandchildren. But this grandfather still dare not talk casually. This is the world. You can''t help being unconvinced.


    Dugu Hong sat quietly on a big tree not far from the gate of the stockade, looking at the stockade. There is a group of soldiers patrolling at the door. The team leader of these guys is actually a golden immortal. This made Dugu Hong feel that he was so embarrassed. My cultivation is too low-end in the world. It''s not worth mentioning at all. However, he was not frightened by these guys. Because he had to conquer Ma Sanyuan, who was much higher than his accomplishments!


    "Brother, let''s have a drink after the shift?" One of the soldiers in that group seems to have a good relationship with the captain. At this time, he is talking to the captain with a smiling face!


    "You boy, I heard you got a jar of good wine. Take it out then! " The team leader is also a cheerful person, directly said to his subordinates with a smile.


    "That''s right. How can I drink with my elder brother and use the inferior wine at will?" The soldier patted directly on the chest and assured.


    The group of soldiers soon passed by. Dugu Hong''s figure also disappeared on the tree. He''s on the move. At this time, it seems that he doesn''t exist at all. If someone is around him, he may not be able to find his whereabouts. This is exactly what he applied his understanding of spatial attributes to this. Soon, this group of soldiers finally changed their posts. Another team of soldiers is on duty.


    The former soldier is directly carrying a jar of wine, toward a row of houses in the village. He''s drinking with the captain! Many people said hello to him along the way. It seems that although this boy is only the early cultivation of Jinxian, he can''t stop the popularity of others. Good! This world is also the case, as long as you are willing to give up, naturally there will be quite a friend around.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Everyone has a different understanding of life. Not everyone can be willing. This guy is really a talent. He soon got into a yard. The yard is not big, only two in. The front is the kitchen, and the back is the place to rest and eat. Because they are robbers, their life is very chaotic.


    The yard is full of things. There are no rules at all. However, this phenomenon is normal in robber''s den. They live a life of licking blood. Once they meet a master one day, they will fall to the ground. No matter how clean the house is, it doesn''t make any sense¡° Big brother, I''m here. Make room for yourself. " This guy just yelled before he got into the backyard¡° I knew you were here. Hurry up, I''m ready. " The voice of the captain came directly from inside. Hearing the captain''s voice, the guy also quickened his pace. He kept dodging in the middle of the yard, quickly changed into the back room.

 Chapter 835

    The guy went straight into the room with the wine. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s drilling. You know, this room is full of hidden weapons. One who is not careful will hit the thunder. After this guy came in, he came to the inner room skillfully. At this time, because it was dark, there was an oil lamp in the middle of the room. The oil lamp is not very bright.


    What impressed this guy was his back. He didn''t even have a look at it. You know, it''s so familiar. He directly threw the wine jar on the table and then sat on the opposite side.


    "Coming?" A very strange voice suddenly appeared in his ears. It made him jump. What''s going on? Wasn''t it the voice of big brother before? Why did you change people all of a sudden? Who is this guy? What about big brother? Countless questions flashed directly into his mind. But no one answered him!


    "Who are you?" The guy didn''t make a sound when he saw the guy on the other side, just looked at him quietly. This also made him a little nervous and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you need to be obedient. " This guy is naturally Dugu Hong. He just killed the little head in a flash. Of course, this guy is lying in a temporary space now. I don''t know his life or death!


    At that time, Dugu Hong followed the little leader into his courtyard. Then, he took a violent shot and knocked him unconscious. Of course, the premise is that this guy has directly relaxed all his vigilance. After all, this is their home. No one would think that they would be beaten in their home. And then you just don''t know.


    "What do you want to do?" This soldier is also a veteran. Naturally, he knows whether people can enter the courtyard without knowing it or the courtyard in the center. Then he killed the captain quietly. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Although he seems to be just the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage, God knows if he has hidden his cultivation? It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "As I said just now, you just need to listen to me. Nothing else matters After opening the wine jar, Dugu Hong poured a bowl for himself and then said. His movements are so natural, as if he were at home. This makes the guy opposite feel very uneasy. He can clearly feel that as long as he has a change, it may be directly gone.


    "How can I cooperate?" This guy is really smart. It never occurred to him that anyone would dare to fight the horse gang. You know, Ma Sanyuan is not a good host. He always let others suffer losses. When will someone want to count him? Is this from the middle of the main gate? If this is the case, he, the first one to surrender, will naturally get a pretty good salary.


    He''s been on the sidelines for a long time. But this cultivation is always unable to go up, even though he has worked very hard. Up to now, there is only the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days. If he can be promoted to the true immortal realm, then his future will be smooth. So, he wants to seize this opportunity.


    "Good. Next, you just need to think of me as your big brother. " As Dugu Hong spoke, his face gradually changed. The captain''s appearance soon appeared. This makes this guy even more shocked. He knew he was with the right person this time.


    "Big brother." It''s natural for this guy to call people, just like Dugu Hong is his elder brother. This made Dugu Hong very happy. He was very happy to meet such a wonderful person. It seems that I have gained a lot this time.


    "Good. Now that you recognize my elder brother, I promise you won''t regret it. " Dugu Hong said firmly. He knew deeply what this guy was thinking. Even though this guy is a real villain. However, he believed that this guy would not sell himself in the middle of the journey. This guy was a speculator in his last life. Once such a person realizes his value, he will not be stingy of investment. This kind of person is very confident in their own understanding. What Dugu Hong needs now is this kind of person.


    "Next, let''s play a double reed. As long as you are determined that I am the eldest brother, other people will not have any doubts. " Dugu Hong was not prepared to let him do more. As long as this guy doesn''t make trouble for himself, his next affairs will be much easier.


    "Brother, please rest assured that I can do it very easily." This guy is eager to make contributions now. After all, this is his new master. If he can get his approval, he will... This is the reason why he recognizes Dugu Hong.


    "Well. Have a drink! You''re here to drink. Don''t let others see the flaws. " Dugu Hong gave this guy a bowl of wine and said after he explained it to him again.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve always been a man who can hide things. Don''t look at me laughing on the surface. I know many things, but I won''t say them. This guy said very confidently.


    "Long Jiu, right! It''s natural that you can be so honest. " After hearing his promise, Dugu Hong just said lightly. At this time, he has to carry it. Otherwise, this guy will definitely kick his nose and face in the future. Sometimes fear itself is respect.


    The superior, of course, needs considerable prestige. Even those who have been fighting with themselves. In the final determination of the position, it is also necessary to identify who is the most important. That''s when Zhao Kuangyin released his military power with a cup of wine and Zhu Hong burned the Qinggong building. Otherwise, you follow the boss to the end, he is no problem, but his descendants, you will respect them like the boss? Naturally, the answer is No. So, can the boss tolerate your contempt for his descendants? In other words, what should you do if you violate it directly? These are all things that must be considered. Of course, Dugu Hong and long Jiu have not reached this stage yet. However, at this time, Dugu Hong had to establish his leading position. Let this guy know from the bottom of his soul that he is the main character.

 Chapter 836

    Then Dugu Hong learned a lot about the horse gang from long Jiu''s mouth, and this guy knew everything and said everything. Directly, he gave Dugu Hong everything he knew, guessed and thought. This made Dugu Hong know a lot. He knew that Ma Sanyuan was a very drinker. When he ate, he had to get drunk. That''s how he felt. And then I sleep until I don''t know when. When I wake up, I naturally continue to drink.


    So, there was never a shortage of wine in his room. This is to make it convenient for him to drink directly to quench his thirst after he wakes up. To put it bluntly, this guy is alcoholism. He has reached the state of no wine and no joy. However, it was such a guy who brought the horse Gang to its present state. As you can imagine, this guy''s method is extraordinary. However, from long Jiu''s words, Dugu Hong didn''t have any positive description of this guy.


    So, how does this guy control these hundreds of thousands of people? Where is his means? The more such a guy is, the more he needs to attract Dugu Hong''s attention. Because this kind of talent is the most dangerous person. If he just treats this guy as a very simple character, he will make a big mistake. That''s not what he wants. He needs to take this guy in.


    It seems that it will take a lot of effort to accept this guy! Otherwise, things would not be so easy. And he doesn''t have much time left. I believe that soon the major families will pay attention to them. At that time, I really don''t have many opportunities.


    "Well. You''ve had a lot today. Go back and have a rest! " After knowing all the information, Dugu Hong gave the order to leave. Long Jiu is also very sensible and left directly. Of course, his state became drunk. All the way out of the crooked. His direction is exactly where his room is. All the people who saw him on the way laughed with understanding. This guy was drunk by his boss again. Everyone just shook their heads and went their separate ways. They don''t have much time to focus on the drunk.


    When long Jiu left, Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared into the room. Then you can see that he appears directly in a certain space. In front of him lay the captain.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re awake." Dugu Hong''s light words inspired the guy''s body, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Longyi, I know you don''t agree. But I won''t give you a chance. Now you must die Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy was also stunned. What do you mean? Are you waiting for me to wake up to tell me that? If so, you might as well kill me.


    "You must be very strange. Why didn''t I kill you directly! Ha ha, I just want you to try the taste of pain in a sober state. " With that, Dugu Hong connected his hands directly. His means came out again. What on earth does he want to do? Let''s have a look first!


    "Well... Ah..." soon longyi felt different care. His face turned purple. Then, the whole body will be instant wet, instant effort, and the whole body is dry. In this way, the whole body is dry and wet. His face was even more red and white. The meridians of the whole body are constantly distorted, as if there are countless earthworms twisting directly in his body. This feeling, only the parties know.


    Dugu Hong just looked at him faintly. He needed this guy to surrender from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he won''t spend more time on this guy. This is the time to be patient.


    "What do you want?" This guy can''t help it at last. He can''t resist all kinds of pain from his body. He clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Simple. Surrender What Dugu Hong said was very direct. When he said this, his eyes were staring at this guy, and his every move was controlled by himself. Once this guy has any dissatisfaction, or performance, he will start directly. After all, such people can''t be kept. He has his own way out. Nature is not able to casually stay in their own side. It''s too dangerous.


    "I... Submit..." longyi expresses his will very directly. He can''t stand it anymore. If you don''t bow your head at this time, I believe that even if Dugu Hong doesn''t want to do anything to him, he can''t hold on.


    "Good. He who knows current affairs is a hero. I like people like you. Let''s do it! If you eat this, I can trust you completely. " Dugu Hong said with a black pill in his hand.


    "What is this?" Longyi looks at Dugu Hong in horror and asks. This guy has seen Dugu Hong''s method before. Now seeing the pills in Dugu Hong''s hand, he naturally thought of many things.


    "Gut piercing poison. If you don''t get the antidote of the day from me in one day''s time... "Later, Dugu Hong didn''t say. However, as soon as the dragon was born, the brain was replenished. Yes, man is a very advanced animal. They have brains that ordinary beasts can''t have. This is also the weakness of human nature. Once you have fear in your mind, you will soon lose yourself.


    Dugu Hong made use of the weakness of human nature to carry out a targeted means to this dragon. He is to let this guy feel despair from the bottom of his heart, and then he can do things for himself. Long Yi, after looking at Dugu Hong with complicated eyes, takes the pill. Dugu Hong could not bear the pain. However, as a man of two generations, Dugu Hong naturally knew that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. He doesn''t want to keep himself in a very dangerous situation all the time. Naturally, the way of death is not the way of poverty. That''s what he should do. So his heart hardened again¡° I''ll eat it. " This guy is also a character. He swallowed the pill directly. That kind of determination can''t be made by ordinary people.

 Chapter 837

    When Dugu Hong saw that this guy was so successful, he swallowed the pill. He was also relieved. I believe this guy will have a shadow for quite a long time in the future. In the future, it will be very obedient. This made him very satisfied, so he connected his hands, and this guy finally collapsed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Dugu Hong left directly. He needed to know something about Ma Sanyuan. This guy is not a fool like most people. He can be promoted to Tianxian every day. His uncle insists on practicing every day, but it''s just the cultivation of Tianxian in the middle stage. There is no comparability between the two!


    His figure did not appear in the small yard. Then, the small yard naturally returned to the previous quiet state. As if no one had ever appeared, if it wasn''t for the strong smell of wine, it would be.


    "Good wine!" At this time, the core of the place, a large yard, is sitting in the middle of a burly guy. This guy has a heavy face and a long beard. Eyes are slightly narrowed, just like Guan Yunchang. The whole person was sitting there like a big mountain. If it wasn''t for what he said before, it wouldn''t have made you think he was a super alcoholic.


    And there''s no alcohol in him. It''s like he''s not drinking, he''s enjoying it. The wine was just a passer-by in a hurry and had no effect on him at all. It''s just his sustenance.


    It reminds me of one thing. An old monk lived in a broken temple in the middle of a mountain. No one knows how old the old monk is. It''s very old anyway. Finally one day, two ghosts appeared here. Ha ha, these two are the black and white impermanence. They''re here to seduce. When they show up here in a daze.


    Where is the old monk? There is no way for them to find the old monk. Naturally, they all thought that the old monk must have had the experience. However, if the task given by the king of hell is not completed, it is not easy for them to go back! There is no way for both of them. Directly look for clues left by the old monk in this broken temple. Finally, they found out the whereabouts of the old monk.


    It was a thick porcelain bowl that the old monk used to drink water every day. After looking at each other, they heard the sound of the broken thick porcelain bowl. Then I heard a "Gee". This is the voice of the old monk. So they were ready to take the old monk back. However, they soon found out that the old monk was not what they could take back. The old monk finally left a few words on their backs. And then it completely disappeared.


    The bowl for drinking water is the barrier that the old monk has never left. When the bowl broke, his mood naturally rose. Maybe Ma Sanyuan is just like this. This wine should be his obsession all the time.


    Then, in his life, he either found his own way in the wine, or directly understood the things outside the wine. Anyway, if he wants to improve, he can''t do without this wine.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Ma Sanyuan didn''t reply. By this time, he had swallowed a jar of good wine. This guy''s drinking is really wonderful. The wine was flowing continuously to the ground along his beard. He has found Dugu Hong.


    It''s worthy of being an immortal level master. Once there is something about him, he must have a strong sense. Although Dugu Hong was still in the small space he opened, others had already perceived his existence. At this time, he has to show up.


    "The cultivation of the mid-term immortals is not simple. I was discovered as soon as I came Dugu Hong walked out of the space with a smile. His direct appearance surprised Ma Sanyuan. He couldn''t believe the boy would show up so easily. You know, he has clearly perceived Dugu Hong''s cultivation. This is a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian. His first team leaders are all higher than his level. How did this kid get here? I didn''t seem to find strangers before. It seems that this boy has some skills.


    "You''re not bad, too, a little Jinxian''s mid-term underhand. I can''t hide my investigation. It seems that you are quite confident in yourself! No, it should be said that you also have a certain strength. " Ma Sanyuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. All of a sudden, he analyzed Dugu Hong''s situation from inside to outside. It made Dugu Hong feel as if he was in front of this guy without clothes on. There was a chill all over the body.


    "Needless to say, those are useless. I came to you today to help you Dugu Hong said directly. He doesn''t need to make any concealment about this kind of demon wise master. Because you have nothing to hide. It''s better to go straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Can you tell me how you are going to help me? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ma Sanyuan laughed directly. He didn''t even ask Dugu Hong what he wanted to help himself, so he asked directly. It can be seen that he has become interested in Dugu Hong. Of course, he wanted to see what the young boy wanted to do. Now he is in no hurry.


    "It''s very simple. Do a little test first! If you can walk one meter in front of me, I''ll come in vain. " Naturally, Dugu Hong saw distrust in Ma Sanyuan''s eyes. At this time, he needs to establish his own prestige. Of course, only if the other party is willing¡° Are you sure? " Ma Sanyuan was completely amused by Dugu Hong''s words. No matter who this guy is, his future will be very wonderful. This kind of face does not change in front of the master, even dare to set the kind of naive "problem" for the master. This boy is either cute or has super confidence. Now he really wants to see what''s going on with this kid. Naturally, we need to cooperate¡° of course. Or do you think I''m here to play? You can''t drink. You can''t do that either. " Dugu Hong said very firmly.

 Chapter 838

    Ma Sanyuan didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could really stop him. Therefore, although he has already stepped forward. But he still didn''t believe it. Of course, after he took the first step, he found that the situation seemed to be different. Because after he stepped out, he found that the distance between himself and Dugu Hong seemed to be getting farther. He didn''t believe it at all, and then the second step, the third step... But what shocked him was. Mingming saw that Dugu Hong was in front of him, but he just couldn''t get to him.


    "Are you the master of array?" Once something happens, it will be considered in a certain direction. He was not a native of the red blood continent, and he knew a lot. Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    "You can see that." Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now Ma Sanyuan is more and more far away from him. The distance between the two people has been hundreds of meters. This is just a few steps for Ma Sanyuan. If he wants to rush forward, the distance between them must be more than that.


    Ma Sanyuan immediately put away his contempt for Dugu Hong. It seems that this boy is very strong. Of course, now he also treats Dugu Hong as equal to himself. This is the age of strength. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Of course, if you stand at the top of the world, I believe you can easily understand this meaning.


    "Say it!" When Ma Sanyuan spoke next, he naturally calmed down a lot. He believed that Dugu Hong really came to help himself. So, which way will he help himself? It seems that Dugu Hong has to come to solve the problem himself. He can''t wait.


    "Are you not in a state of mind that you can''t keep up with even though you have improved your accomplishments? All along, you can only play the cultivation of the early days of immortals. Even in the later stage of the true fairy. It''s like you''ve been struggling with this for a long time. But you don''t have any way to improve your mood, so you think of drinking to solve the problem. Although sometimes it can let you play the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. However, it seems that one of the ten times is already God''s mercy. " Dugu Hongyue said that the more shocked Ma Sanyuan was.


    You know, there are some things that no one can know. No one around him seems to know why he suddenly fell in love with drinking. It''s just that he never delayed anything. Therefore, his brothers did not show any unusual performance one by one. You know, he''s a bandit. How many people around him are particular about it. Once you expose your weakness, you can think of what your final result will be with your toes.


    For this reason, he directly took his family away. To live in a place only he knows. He gave them considerable resources for life and cultivation. Of course, he wants to let his family and children live an ordinary life.


    You know, no one is born to be a bandit. But now that I''m in this business. Naturally, there is no way back. But he didn''t want bandits in his offspring at all. Therefore, several of his brothers are accumulating their strength in secret. Fortunately, when he leaves, he will take over the position of the leader of the caravan. Although he knew, he never wanted to intervene.


    Now he is in good physical condition. It''s just that sometimes I can''t give full play to my real strength! So he''s still able to intimidate them. However, once one of them comes up with cultivation, it will be very difficult for him to control. At that time, whether they can have a whole body is not necessarily. That''s what he''s been worried about. So, he was very worried. But it was very well covered up by myself.


    Now Dugu Hong has revealed his privacy, which can fully show that this little guy is not simple. So, all of a sudden, his mood became urgent. He wanted very much to raise his mood. After all, it''s individuals who don''t want the people around them to threaten their existence. This is a major premise. No one will put themselves in danger. Even if there is only a little chance, they will try their best to move towards a safe place.


    These are the big names who have been working very hard in the early stage. When they have a certain accumulation, they begin to enjoy life. And their previous efforts have been completely submerged. This is mainly because there is no danger, no desperate force. Naturally, they have no motivation.


    Many people are enjoying the life of light and drink, and linger on endless wine, dance and song fields every day. Then, I was directly wiped out by the feeling of the last struggle. Then they were reduced to a very empty person.


    Now, it happens from time to time in the entertainment industry. I don''t think I need to give an example. Why do they do that? Ha ha, it''s just the word "emptiness". Because they can no longer find the motivation to move forward. Well, then there''s no then. When they wake up again, they find that everything starts from scratch. No, I should say it starts with negative numbers. People have chosen to forget him. When they reappear, people have no choice at all to forgive them.


    Because this society is the reality, and the people behind it have to rise up! You reappear, not only can successfully disgust others, at the same time, you also block their way forward. Of course, it''s more like you''re a dead man. What are you doing here? Go home, wash and sleep¡° It''s easy. Follow me. I promise you a year at most, not only to keep up with your mood, but also to go further. " Dugu Hong said faintly. Before that two, a guardian, a demon king. Neither of these guys knows where to hide now. So far, he hasn''t heard from these two guys. Naturally, he didn''t want the one in front of him to follow those two guys¡° Why should I believe you? " Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan''s face was not happy. This is his hard work. It''s not easy for anyone to give someone away when they say they will.

 Chapter 839

    "You have no choice!" Dugu Hong''s faint words made this guy very uncomfortable. You know, he was a master in the middle of the celestial being, but he was threatened by a small low hand in the middle of the golden immortal. And he still has no way to reply. It makes him very depressed. Even he can feel very clearly that he has become chest tightness and tired. This boy is so evil. Never give yourself any face when you speak. It made him very upset.


    So, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. He needed to use his own strong aura to frighten him. Otherwise, I will not have any right to speak in front of this little guy.


    "Do you want to be the only one in this area?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong uttered another sentence, which directly shocked Ma Sanyuan. crap! Who doesn''t want to! You''re the threat of chiguoguo, good felling!


    "..." Ma Sanyuan was speechless. This boy, can you burst out more shocking words? I''m numb. Would you please stop breathing like this? My fragile little heart is breaking. Have pity on me! Of course, you... Next, he can only look at Dugu Hong very bitterly. That''s definitely a lady in deep sorrow.


    "I once heard of such a thing. At the beginning, a place once preached such a thing, that is, how bold people are, how rich land is. The release of the satellite is nothing to them.


    There was a commune, and the leaders of that time called the brigade leaders to a meeting. Then they assigned tasks and asked them to give an estimate of their village''s grain output. Soon it was said that we should produce 10000 Jin per mu, then 30000 Jin and 50000 Jin. When it was the last one''s turn, he knocked his cigarette bag on the ground and said, "we can''t do it in our village.". As for the satellite launch, we have to wait until we climb to the edge of the tank and see the weather. So, he was unlucky... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped and looked at Ma Sanyuan, who was completely driven by himself. I found that there was more struggle in his expression.


    He knows that if a person wants to change his usual practice, he must have a process of adaptation. This process is actually the process of his inner struggle. Of course, it is also the process of weighing the pros and cons. If he thinks it''s cost-effective, he will certainly agree. However, this guy had been confused by Dugu Hong before. Therefore, the more he wants to calm down, the less he can do it. Things are going in the direction that Dugu Hong hopes.


    "Can you really do it?" Ma Sanyuan looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts and asks. Now he has been completely shaken. He even forgot that Dugu Hong was just a little underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. At this time, Dugu Hong was higher than him in his eyes. He can only look up. Of course, when you speak, you become a little cautious.


    "It seems that you don''t have faith in me! However, if I accept one of the other two, you will not have the position I promised you before. " Dugu Hongdan said with a smile. He''s just trying to put pressure on this guy.


    You want to pick it up. Then I''ll call you, and you don''t have to take any risks. Where can I find this good thing? That''s too much. In other words, if he is directly deceived, the other party will naturally succeed.


    Generally speaking, people like Na Sanyuan question Dugu Hong''s idea. Then, in order to prove himself, Dugu Hong spent a lot of energy to kill one of his rivals. And then, you lose. Or one side is completely reduced. Although the other side won, but also did not have the strength to compete with the three yuan. Then Ma Sanyuan will be able to eliminate them completely. Dugu Hong is not such a fool. Naturally, he would not be fooled so casually. At the same time, he can''t make this guy feel that things are always so simple.


    He must have a sense of crisis. This is the idea put forward by Dugu Hong. Can he get used to this guy. Besides, there will certainly be more people following them in the future. The first is to be completely in control of your own hands.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t play according to the routine, Ma Sanyuan was deceived. How can this boy think of everything? Is there anything else he can''t think of? It seems that he hasn''t touched it since he came into contact with it. However, at this time, his mind was in a state of struggle. Yes, that''s early investment. If you don''t have enough courage, even if you have more interests in the future, you seem to be able to enjoy very little. Of course, if Dugu Hong fails. He lost nothing.


    You know, it took him quite a long time to make this achievement. Naturally, he knows that some things can''t be gained without taking risks. If Dugu Hong directly agreed to his previous proposal. Now he''s ready to make a decision. Because, in that case, Dugu Hong is not trustworthy at all. Now it seems that Dugu Hong''s credibility has increased a lot in his mind. However, he has not taken risks for many years. Can you really believe this young man who just met this time?


    To return, there is less than one time for them to disappear. It seems that the time is too short! Sometimes, though, opportunities are fleeting. If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he will regret it. Now he is really in a dilemma. The expression is more of a struggle now. All these years, he has been enjoying life. There''s always something that a couple of brothers have done. He has gone out little or no more. Naturally, the spirit of adventure was almost forgotten¡° ok I''ve got it. " Seeing that he was hesitating all the time, Dugu Hong got up from his seat and walked out. He knows that this guy has to make a choice in the shortest time at this time. Otherwise, he won''t have much time¡° Just a moment Seeing that Dugu Hong was ready to leave without any scruples, Ma Sanyuan was a little flustered. He really didn''t know what to do for a while. However, he knew very clearly whether he could let Dugu Hong leave at this time

 Chapter 840

    "You don''t seem to have anything to miss. If you have nothing to say, I''ll leave. I don''t want to waste more time here. " Dugu Hong said coldly. This kind of person is not worth making any sacrifice. Even if he made a choice, Dugu Hong would not have any trust in him.


    You know, this kind of indecisive person will become an inaccurate judgment factor in your most critical moment. At that time, you may directly ignore his variables. However, many people in this world are killed by these variables in this way. They were just on the spur of the moment, and then they were tragic.


    In fact, people like this can be found everywhere in life. Although they usually chat with you five or six people, once you encounter something, they will be the first to step on your feet. This kind of person must be the hypocrite in the legend!


    "I''d like to believe you." At this time, Ma Sanyuan still has some illusions. Up to now, he has not directly determined the status of Dugu Hong. Of course, it would make Dugu Hong feel uncomfortable. After he said this, his heart also relaxed a lot. I am like this, you should admit me! However, he never thought that what Dugu Hong wanted was not his belief, but his submission. Now he, even if it is to surrender immediately. Dugu Hongdu has all kinds of ideas. Because, this kind of person is no longer worthy of their trust.


    So Dugu Hong walked towards the door without looking back. Before, he was invisible. It''s natural to leave with a swagger. It''s not his style. Besides, the owner''s family already knows about themselves. What else can he hide from? It''s better to be generous.


    "You stop!" Finally, Ma Sanyuan showed his fangs. This guy can achieve today''s position by being ruthless. Before, it was because Dugu Hong directly grasped the weakest part of his heart. That''s what makes him hesitant. However, once it comes to his privacy and safety. He certainly won''t let Dugu Hong go casually. This is a time bomb! If one is not careful, he will be blown to pieces. So when he saw Dugu Hong leaving. Just a flash blocked Dugu Hong''s way. Then, he directly uses the space blockade that only the celestial level master can control. He directly controlled Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong did not move, but looked at him quietly. There was contempt in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, Ma Sanyuan felt more uncomfortable than talking. Really, he has never been seen in this way. Today is the first time. He''s angry!


    "Boy, you don''t want to go out of here today." I feel that Dugu Hong is completely in control. Ma Sanyuan showed his tusks. He''s going to do it. No one who knows his secret can live. He deeply knows that only dead people are the safest. They have no way to tell others what they know.


    "Are you going to kill people?" Dugu Hong said with a light expression. Now his whole body can not move, it is Ma Sanyuan to control the body. Of course, Ma Sanyuan seems to have forgotten that he controls Zhang''s spatial attributes. After the training of transmission array, he has made great progress in spatial attributes. This kind of space constraint that only the celestial level master can control is too small for him.


    As long as he wants to, an idea can break away from the shackles. However, he still wanted to see what this guy wanted to do. He really needs to take control of this guy. After all, this is his first target. If you can''t control it, it will affect his mood. Of course, he didn''t want to just give up. That''s not his style.


    "What do you say?" It seems that this guy has done a lot of such things. To be honest, it''s not his fault. This is the world. If you are not cruel enough, then you will make your life black and white. Of course, it''s quite possible that it''s just black.


    "You try?" The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly and then said. He''s ready. This guy has to be in control. Let him be his most loyal running dog. Even if the means were darker, he would do it.


    Ma Sanyuan did not speak. There was a chill in his eyes. One of his hands was slowly raised, and the target was Dugu Hong''s neck. It''s also the weakest part of the human body. Once you''re in control, you have to kick your legs and close your eyes.


    The smile in the corner of Dugu Hong''s eyes became more intense. That is the contempt of chiguoguo. This made Ma Sanyuan, who had to torture him for a while, decide to kill Dugu Hong in an instant. He pinched his hand quickly and slowly. His eyes had become ferocious. Now in his eyes, Dugu Hong has become a dead man. There was no need for him to argue with a dead man. As a result, the speed of his hands increased a lot.


    "Eh!" Soon, his expression became very surprised. What''s going on? It seems that Dugu Hong, who has been controlled by his space, suddenly disappeared. There is no sign at all. Then Dugu Hong disappeared. Of course, his attack failed.


    Dugu Hong disappeared. His plan fell through. At this time, Ma Sanyuan thought that this guy seems to be proficient in spatial attributes. Then he regretted it. However, there seems to be no regret medicine in the world¡° Is that all you can do? " Dugu Hong''s figure suddenly appeared opposite him. It''s like he''s been there all the time. However, the attitude of his speech made Ma Sanyuan very unhappy. You know, over the years, he never lost. Today, with absolute certainty, no one was caught. If someone is present, his old face will be lost¡° Don''t be complacent. You''re going to have to deal with it. " Ma Sanyuan''s eyes directly emit a cold light. This guy''s coming for real. Of course, he didn''t think about releasing water before. Only Dugu Hong''s behavior surprised him. That''s what happened. There will be no accident this time.

 Chapter 841

    However, Ma Sanyuan soon found that Dugu Hong was hard to catch. Because his second attack failed again. He watched his fist go through Dugu Hong''s body. But it didn''t strike Dugu Hong. Then, he clearly saw that Dugu Hong''s body was slowly broken. Then it disappeared into the air.


    At this time, he had some doubts about himself. Is there something this kid can do? Can''t you, a master in the middle of Tianxian period, kill the little underhand in the middle of Jinxian period? His thoughts began to waver. Who is the real master?


    All of a sudden, he felt the things in front of him begin to blur. There is also a faint feeling of weakness in the body. This made him feel a little flustered. It is very difficult for him to get hurt even if he is ill. So what happened to me? He''s really a little suspicious.


    "It''s great! I believe you will try to feel different soon. I hope you can still hold on to it Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear again. However, there was no way for him to locate Dugu Hong. Because, his brain has begun to become unconscious. From time to time there was a roar in the ears. Hard to want to fight the eyelids to open. But it seems that such a simple action can''t be completed by itself. What''s going on? He never thought that he would have this result.


    At this time, he didn''t care to talk to Dugu Hong. Because he needs to deal with the situation. However, how to deal with it? He seems to have no experience at all. Finally, his brain, which was about to crash, responded. I seem to be poisoned. It''s just... When did this kid poison?


    But, isn''t oneself already the cultivation of celestial being level? Isn''t it invincible? How can it be poisoned? Why does this happen? His brain, though, was about to stop thinking. However, I still can''t figure it out.


    This has not been introduced to you before. When a person''s cultivation reaches the level of true immortal, his body will directly become the state of flesh and blood as we said before. After this state, the body can directly resist all kinds of toxins in nature. In other words, there will be no poisoning at all. When the cultivation reaches the level of immortals, the body is washed repeatedly. Thus it becomes jade bone and gold tendon.


    At this time, people''s forging body is directly formed. Basically, no poison can threaten them. However, it seems very strange today. He is a master of antenna level, and he is also a forging of jade bone and gold tendon. But he was really poisoned. If so, does anyone believe it? The answer is No. He didn''t even want to believe it himself. But that''s the truth. He was poisoned.


    "Have you figured it out?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear again. He heard very clearly. What this guy said went straight into his head. It won''t go away at all. Have you figured it out? What can I figure out? By the way, it''s like surrender. No, I''m a master in the middle of the celestial being. How can I give in to you? no way! Absolutely not!


    He didn''t speak, and Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. They just stood in silence. Of course, Dugu Hong stood still. At this time, his legs were trembling and he could not stand at all. Even the next moment, he might fall to the ground. That''s too much.


    However, he found that his body seems to come from all kinds of deep pain. It felt like every part of the body was pierced with that long needle. The pain from inside to outside, from outside to inside, made him feel like he was in the middle of a volcano. The feeling of baking made him feel like a man. He can''t take it anymore.


    What kind of poison is this? He really wants to know now. However, in the process of his thinking, an almost transparent thin line directly entered his sea of knowledge. Then, they settled down directly. Then, all kinds of pain from his whole body slowly disappeared. However, at this time, he was exhausted. The whole person collapsed to the ground. I didn''t get up for a long time. Dugu Hong didn''t worry. Instead, he stood quietly and looked at this guy.


    "What have you done to me?" Finally, the guy came back to himself. He looked at Dugu Hong in horror and asked.


    "What do you want me to do to you?" Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and asked. At this time, you have to surrender. If I''m still so illiterate, then I won''t have so much patience.


    "I''ll kill you... Ah!" Suddenly, Ma Sanyuan seems to be crazy and is about to rush up to kill Dugu Hong. However, the sudden pain from the sea made him lose his breath, and then he fell to the ground with a plop. Although this drop is nothing to him. However, he could not bear the pain in the sea. At this time, he was sweating.


    "Now be honest! Longyi, come here! The rest is up to you. " Dugu Hong said to Long Yi, who had been waiting outside for a while. As expected, longyi came in from outside. When he saw Ma Sanyuan lying on the ground like a dead dog, his body trembled. His heart at this time is also mixed ah! If I didn''t choose to follow Dugu Hong. Now the result is certainly more tragic.


    "You..." after seeing longyi, Ma Sanyuan''s eyes will burst out sparks. I''ll kill you first. However, his body just changed. The deep pain in the sea reappeared. He fell straight on the ground again, twitching. That kind of feeling makes him really dare not have any bad idea. At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong with awe in his eyes. The young boy''s means are too fierce. He couldn''t take it at all. It seems that it is no longer possible for us not to recognize our present status¡° I submit. " Ma Sanyuan finally can''t stand it. His dignity doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that he has to live. His family still needs his protection. Of course, if he had made such a choice before, it would not have been the same fate. However, sometimes people are like this... Alas!

 Chapter 842

    Dugu Hong left directly. He did it so naturally. The caravan is its own from now on. As for Ma Feng, Ma Hai and Ma Ming, the three real immortal masters in the later period, he didn''t take them seriously at all. If they know each other, things will be easy. If he doesn''t know his face, he will just spend more time. When he left, he left Ma Sanyuan three days. In these three days, he must complete the integration of the caravan.


    As for how to integrate, Dugu Hong''s meaning is very clear. It''s just that there can''t be different voices. If there is one, then we should eradicate the dissidents directly. If Ma Sanyuan can''t do it, his gang leader will end up. Now he is followed by two people, one is longyi, the other is longjiu.


    "You''re good. Following me is the right choice in your life. Here are two pieces of medium grade immortal stone. I believe I can help you. If you do well in the future, I will definitely incline to you in terms of cultivation resources. " Dugu Hong gave each of them a medium immortal stone. It''s not much on him. However, it''s time to employ people. It''s better to give up and get something.


    They can''t use the same method as Ma Sanyuan. That guy is a selfish guy. If he doesn''t feel the pain, he won''t surrender. In other words, this guy belongs to the owner who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. And these two guys are the best at steering. It is precisely because of their talent that they have been able to live to the present. And now Dugu Hong needs people like them to lobby. Of course, he wants to know more now.


    "Thank you, big brother." Both of these guys are hundreds of years old. But the way he called Dugu Hong was so smooth. It''s as if it should have been like this. Dugu Hong didn''t care about it. He needs them to help him.


    "Tell me! The place where the treasure is hidden in the caravan. " What Dugu Hong said was very direct. Now that I have chosen them as my cronies. He''s going to have to act accordingly.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, longyi and longjiu subconsciously looked at each other. So this guy is going to eat black! But I like it! I''m sure my benefits will be indispensable. However, it seems to be a little difficult. After all, the place where the treasure is hidden has a lot to do with the three. Among the three, Ma Feng is in charge of the key. And Mahai is the entrance. That maming is in charge of the array in the entrance. Only when the three of them show up together can they open the place where the treasure is hidden.


    However, these three people would never appear together. Even if it comes together, it has to be helpful. Now the token of help is not a problem. However, Ma Hai''s cultivation among them now has been exerting a faint pressure on the other two. And the relationship between them is not so harmonious. It seems to be a little difficult.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, Dugu Hong asked. Don''t they know where the treasure is? Maybe it should be! After all, they are just small heads. It''s normal not to know.


    "No. It''s just that this place is very difficult to enter... "Next, Long Yi introduced the situation to Dugu Hong in detail. After hearing what they said, Dugu Hong was stunned and then turned into a smile.


    "Come on. Now that you know the place, there''s no problem. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. What he said puzzled both longyi and longjiu. How could it be? You know, the external array is already very powerful. Not to mention you don''t have a key or anything. It''s more difficult to get into the treasure house than to go to heaven. However, this guy seems to have nothing in mind. Is that possible? They couldn''t believe it. However, they did not dare to disobey Dugu Hong at this time. After all, they are the boss.


    Along the way, they both hesitated. Of course, they are more worried that Dugu Hong will not be able to successfully open the door of the treasure house. By that time, they will have nothing. Of course, that''s not the main thing. The most important thing is that their actions will directly disturb the three. You know, they''ve been willing to give up for a long time.


    Their hearts are cold. They are all traitors, and they will certainly attract everyone''s spit. Now they can only hold Dugu Hong''s thigh tightly. At this time, they have no way back. We have to stick to it and stick to it.


    So they took Dugu Hong to the treasure hiding place with a complicated mood. There is no one guarding this place. Because there''s no need for a guard. It''s a natural Jedi here. In front of a vertical cliff stands countless stone forests of different sizes. The stone forest also contains array. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Besides, this is the hinterland of the caravan. Even if ordinary people want to come in, it is impossible for them not to disturb the caravan. Therefore, it is absolutely safe in the hearts of the caravan people.


    Even if the people in the caravan come here, no one will think that they are here to steal the treasure. It''s not that they can rest assured, but that it''s impossible at all. You know, there are such careful people in the horse gang. Their accomplishments are not low, but they are all trapped in the stone forest. It wasn''t until they were discovered that they were here to steal the treasure. Then, everyone just buried them. It''s still so quiet here. From then on, no one dared to enter the stone forest casually. Of course, the treasure house has become extremely safe.


    Today, the place finally ushered in three figures. This is a long lost figure. Naturally, it was Dugu Hong, longyi and longjiu. When Dugu Hong wanted to walk into the stone forest, he was held by long Jiu. He really doesn''t want to let the master who just took refuge in come to an end like this¡° Why don''t you believe I have the ability? " Dugu Hong looked back and said to long Jiu with a smile¡° I don''t mean that... "Long Jiu was looked at by Dugu Hong like this. He felt uncomfortable from top to bottom. It''s like months without a bath¡° Don''t worry. I''m not fooling around. " Then Dugu Hong walked towards the stone forest again.

 Chapter 843

    Longyi and longjiu want to stop Dugu Hong''s step. But he is the master! What''s the matter with me! Now that they have chosen not to return, they have no choice! Let''s wait and see.


    They just watched Dugu Hong walk into the stone forest. Then they could no longer see Dugu Hong. Stone forest as if no one had ever entered the general, there is no movement. As for the figure of Dugu Hong, they could not find it at all.


    No! The thought came to both of them at the same time. The master who just recognized is gone in a flash. This makes them very depressed. At this time, they are neither going nor staying. They are even at a loss about their future. Yes, if we let them go back at this time, Ma Sanyuan will not let them go first. Don''t talk about them. Now they are really kind of mice crossing the street.


    "What shall we do?" Long Jiu looks at Long Yi very dejectedly and asks. He really doesn''t have any ideas now. Although he has always been very smart. However, when it comes to such a big event, his experience is far from enough.


    "How do I know?" Dragon one does not have good spirit to say. He''s at a loss, too. At this time, they have no way out. Naturally, we have to wait here. Let''s see if Dugu Hong is lucky and lucky. Two people sit in the strength of the Wai Wai waiting.


    What about Dugu Hong? How is he now? Ha ha, let''s all go and have a look! I believe there will be no small harvest. At this time, Dugu Hong was in the stone forest. He''s seen it. This array is a modified version of the burning sky array. He''s in it now. There were flames everywhere. The feeling of being roasted made his body feel very uncomfortable.


    I''m sweating. No, it''s a river of sweat. But as soon as the sweat came out, it evaporated. Then Dugu Hong''s skin was covered with salt frost. Good guy, at this time, if someone is in front of him, he can smell the smoky smell from his body. Fortunately, there were no other people in the stone forest at this time.


    "What''s that smell?" Outside is very depressed waiting for dragon one and dragon nine are smoked by this smell. Two people are very surprised to look at each other, want to find the answer from each other''s eyes. However, both of them were directly disappointed. Did... They think of the most tragic thing. What should we do after that? This thought came into their minds at the same time. There was despair in their faces.


    Then, they both wanted to leave. But where can they go now? They seem to have no place to go now. Two people directly sad urge. If any traitor in the world is the most miserable, they are. I''m going to go, and I''ll see you later


    Dugu Hong didn''t know what was happening outside. He has now made clear the changes of the sky burning formation. At this time, he is about to go out of the battle. When he took the last step out, everything around him was calm. The stone forest is still the stone forest. There was no change at all. He seems to have forgotten the feeling of burning the sky before.


    "Eh!" The two brothers on this side suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was not right. Both were quick to look around. When they saw Dugu Hong''s figure opposite the stone forest, they were all shocked. It seems unnecessary to worry about yourself. There was no way to stop Dugu Hong. Also let their own heart very ashamed.


    Of course, their hearts are alive again. If Ma Sanyuan is here at this time, he will definitely despise these two guys. Only he can clearly feel Dugu Hong''s life and death. Because once Dugu Hong died, he would be dead. Therefore, whether Dugu Hong is dead or not, he has the most say. Of course, this is also a very humiliating thing for him. A master in the middle of celestial being was controlled by a little low hand in the middle of golden immortal. If it''s spread, he really can''t survive.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong saw longyi and longjiu, and he waved at them. Then he walked towards the cliff. Soon, he came to the edge of the cliff. Of course, this is the bottom of the cliff. Naturally, there is no danger. I looked up and couldn''t see the top at all. Dugu Hong calmed down. And then they started to observe.


    There seems to be no gap here. If longyi and longjiu didn''t tell him that this is the treasure house, he would not believe that there is such a space in this place. Now he is really like Alibaba in the legend. At that time, Alibaba stood here just like him. At that time, Alibaba had a peek at the way the forty thieves opened the door before entering the treasure house. Does he need this today?


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to have a try. He first started from the sesame open bar, the result is naturally no effect. However, he was not discouraged. Next, he thought of the Dragon religion in the story of Lu Ding. Immortality, happiness and longevity are the same as heaven, and then we still can''t. Dugu Hong failed in several ways. I''m also in a bit of a hurry. He unconsciously patted his hand on the cliff and sighed to himself! All of a sudden, he felt as if the space around him had changed.


    Then he felt the darkness in front of him. He just disappeared through the door. This is the intuition of dragon one and dragon nine. They were staring at Dugu Hong for a moment. Dugu Hong could not hide his every move from them. But Dugu Hong just disappeared under their eyes. They began to get excited in their eyes. Looks like he''s in. This boy is not simple! I''m with the right person this time. They both looked at each other excitedly. Then he sat quietly waiting for Dugu Hong to come out of the treasure. What about Dugu Hong? What''s wrong with him now? Hehe, he is in the mountain. But there was a huge door. There is a big lock which weighs thousands of Jin hanging on the door. Then... Dugu Hong was speechless. This is the lock make

 Chapter 844

    "What a big lock!" Dugu Hong was stunned. This big lock is just too big. He is already 1.9 meters tall. However, it is only the size of a tooth eye. In other words, it was not difficult for Dugu Hong to enter the keyhole. But he went in. The lock won''t open!


    How big a key is needed to open such a big lock! Dugu Hong was also amazed. No wonder the people of the caravan are so relieved here! It turns out that these checkpoints do not appear casually. Each one is extraordinary. The variant version of the burning sky array before was not easily cracked by ordinary people. In addition, there is no door at all, which is even more elusive. Here is a big lock. It''s a wall of iron! There is no way to break through all the barriers at one time.


    He even thought about whether there would be something in the gate to stop him. At that time, all the barriers along the way have been solved. So Ma Feng, will they know? There are also many variables. Dugu Hong was also shocked by Ma Sanyuan. I didn''t expect that this guy had such deep intention.


    No, it''s like someone''s coming. Dugu Hong felt as if someone''s breath was approaching. He dodged to one side. I don''t know what happened to longyi and longjiu outside. I believe these two guys'' cleverness should not wait there so foolishly! However, there is an advantage, that is, the rebellion of these two guys has not spread among the caravan. That Ma Sanyuan certainly won''t shake off this matter. Then, even if they are found, they are safe. Now is how to hide yourself.


    It''s almost out of space here. There is no hiding place at all. However, it was difficult for Dugu Hong to get there. See his figure quickly disappeared. Peace is restored here. It''s like there''s never been anyone. Sure enough, three figures appeared soon. It''s namafeng, Mahai and maming. What are these three guys doing here at this time? Dugu Hong was a little surprised.


    After all, he didn''t ask Ma Sanyuan to issue a token. Besides, I didn''t know there was such a token before. But the appearance of these three guys seems to be contrary to common sense! No matter. Let''s have a look first.


    "Big brother, will we let that..." this is a guy who looks very gentle. This guy is walking on the street. People must think he is just a scholar. No one can imagine that he is Ma Ming, the military adviser of the caravan.


    "No matter. I always feel like this old guy is guarding us. Take all the treasures first. Let''s set up another mountain then. " It was Ma Feng who spoke. He is the eldest of the three. This guy has a big face. At first sight, he is a rude man. However, if you really think so, then you are very wrong. This guy is very calculating.


    Never do anything meaningless. Everything he does is carefully thought out. That''s why he has come to this day. Become the big brother of the two. This is also the reason why the other two have been afraid to do anything extraordinary in his face. Because if he wants to move you, you can''t escape.


    Only the strong man, Mahai, didn''t talk much all the way. He never talks much. The most time of a day is one or two words. And what he said was the simplest. So, he is a very boring person. However, such a guy can have quite a following. He has the most followers among the three brothers.


    And cultivation is also quite good. It was his existence that directly restricted Ma Feng from showing his wild hope too much. Although he wanted to be the boss. However, when he was not ready, he didn''t even dare to show the idea of rising. On the one hand, there are two greedy brothers, on the other hand, there is an old fox. This is the key to existence. It is precisely in this way that the caravan has maintained considerable stability. Maybe this is what we used to call the imperial mental skill!


    Emperors need balance. Only in this way can he really control the country. As for who is right and who is wrong, this is not a problem at all. Because when you get to their level, you just need to remember that you''re going to die. As for right and wrong, that must wait until you are absolutely in control.


    How many of the emperors in ancient times could really have this kind of grand talent? Taizu and his elders have said that they cherish Qin emperor and Han Emperor''s literary talent, and Tang emperor and Song Emperor''s literary talent. These are the representatives of the ancient emperors. But they also need checks and balances.


    Although he did not speak, Ma Feng did not ignore him. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to any action of Mahai, including his every look and action. However, Mahai did not show any performance at this time. Just standing quietly behind them. He''s just in charge of the last key. So when they''re all here, it''s up to him.


    "And the warrant?" Finally, Ma Hai spoke. His words are always very simple. This time is no exception. After hearing Ma Hai''s words, Ma Feng quickly took out a black token from the space ring. This token is not big. It''s the size of a palm. After seeing this, Dugu Hong was very puzzled. Can such a small thing open the gate? There seems to be something else. This makes Dugu Hong stare at Ma Hai for fear of missing any detail.


    "Get out!" Ma Hai''s words are still so simple, he said directly to the two people behind him. Ma Feng and Ma Ming go out with dissatisfaction. Every time, they never saw how this guy opened the last door. Therefore, although they have reached an alliance, they still dare not offend Mahai. Because they can''t open the last door at all. All these efforts are in vain. You know, the last straw that killed the camel is the most critical existence. Mahai is so mysterious every time that they have no way to know the most important place. Of course, there seems to be an exception this time

 Chapter 845

    When Ma Hai felt that both Ma Feng and Ma Ming had left. The guy looked around again, and then he put away the token in his hand. Then he pushed the door open. The huge lock didn''t seem to move at all. However, when the door was pushed open, the lock disappeared.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult! Or, it''s too simple. It''s something a child can do. However, this guy kept it from his brother for a long time. In other words, this is the place where Nama Sanyuan is brilliant. There were only two levels, but there were three brothers. Naturally, he needs to give the last virtual barrier to a person he trusts most. And this person is Ma Hai. This guy is Ma Sanyuan''s real confidant.


    Because, at the same time, he has made corresponding measures. If Ma Feng and Ma Ming are honest, he won''t do it casually. But if those two guys are not obedient, he will not let them go. In order not to expose himself, he chose silence most of the time. This also gives him a very good cover up. If not, he would have been finished long ago.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong could not help feeling. People in this world are also very smart. However, they never show their intelligence. You know, the meat is buried at the bottom of the bowl. Only in this way can they rest assured. This is the psychological function of people!


    I heard a piece of news yesterday. Said the house had been sold. At the beginning, because it was the old father''s residence, they were convenient to take care of. Then the old father died. They sold the house. A few years later, when the house owners repainted the house, the result was that the workers rammed it with sticks. Then the envelopes came down one by one. After opening the envelope, I found that there was 10000 yuan in one envelope. Then there were five or six envelopes, which was a good windfall! The hostess contacted the previous seller directly and returned the money. Of course, it''s a happy ending.


    However, if the hostess does not vomit the money to put away. They don''t know at all. I believe the old man held this idea at the beginning. Because that''s the safest place. Hey, hey, yeah! People have ideas. Only when he hides what he needs to cherish most so that others can''t find it, will he feel safe.


    But it''s hard to guard against burglars day and night! There are many times when the things at home are only clear to the family members. And this family is the most defenceless. When you find out, it''s too late.


    "Come in!" Ma Hai is still a pair of not salty expression, said to the outside. His voice is not big, but the two people outside can naturally hear him. Nonsense, it''s not a problem that they want to hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground within a radius of hundreds of miles. However, before that Mahai also directly shielded this area. Naturally, they don''t know what Ma Hai has done. Anyway, when they showed up, the door was already open. It''s a pity for them. After all, they also need to fake other people''s hands, which is what they are most dissatisfied with.


    "Brother, it''s hard work." Ma Feng said to Ma Hai without any unhappiness. Although his words are also light, but this scene is always someone to say! Ma Hai just a faint hum, even if it is agreed. Ma Ming''s eyes were complicated. He took a look at Ma Hai, and then followed him. As the three of them entered, the gate closed. Of course, what they didn''t know was that Dugu Hong followed in. It''s just that Dugu Hong is not ready to show up.


    When he came in, Dugu Hong was also shocked. These guys seem to have done a lot of things over the years. There are tens of thousands of immortal stones in this treasure house. That doesn''t count. There are hundreds of high-grade immortal stones. We can see how rich the horse Gang is. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong was moved. He wants to collect all these fairy stones. But these three guys are here! He''s better to be patient. I can''t run away anyway.


    Ma Sanyuan is a hero after all. There are several categories in his treasure house. Pills, refining utensils, medicinal materials, skills, crystal stones... This guy also took the trouble to put these things in different categories. Even according to the habits of different herbs, they are stored under certain conditions. Even the upper part of the skill class is directly forbidden. Once someone moves, he is the first to know.


    Of course, Dugu Hong also saw something that Ma Feng didn''t notice. There is still this array among them. If these guys take something they shouldn''t, he''ll know it in the first place. No wonder he dares to give this place to these three people! On the one hand, it plays the role of buying people''s hearts, on the other hand, it can supervise these guys at any time. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong was also very surprised. This guy can''t judge by common sense at all. He''s too scheming.


    "Second brother, our brothers have been friends for more than a thousand years." Suddenly Ma Feng opened his mouth and said. He''s making up. Of course, this guy opened his mouth for a purpose.


    "Well." Ma Hai''s answer is very simple. However, he turned around and looked at Ma Feng and Ma Ming. His eyes were full of vigilance. You know, this place doesn''t show up to anyone. If these two guys want to do things by themselves, they need to be careful! After all, all three people in this place come here often. Of course, the level of familiarity is about the same.


    "Are you really going to work for that old man?" Ma Feng said earnestly. At this time, we must be gentle. Otherwise, it will definitely arouse the disgust of Mahai. It''s like catching dragonflies when we were kids. You have to be careful not to let go of your thoughts, or to let go of your thoughts. Let the dragonfly not feel your thoughts. Then it came to it like the gentle wind of nature, and caught the dragonfly naturally. It''s like eating and drinking. Otherwise, once you disturb it, it''s really hard to continue. This Ma Feng is well aware of the truth.

 Chapter 846

    "Don''t you care about our feelings for more than a thousand years?" Ma Feng is still a painstaking look said. This guy always does everything without leaking. These words have been brewing for a long time. Naturally, it''s very smooth.


    Ma Hai did not speak, just quietly looking at them. His eyes were filled with disdain. He knows these two guys so well. They''ve always been cannibals. If it is not for their careful again and again, now I am afraid they have grass on the head of the grave! It''s not that he doesn''t talk, it''s that he doesn''t want to talk to such people. It''s insulting.


    "Second brother, we are brothers! Although we are not brothers, we all came out of the orphanage together. At the beginning, we suffered from blindness and torture. Do you still remember? We were only a few years old that year. Begging in the street. A group of soldiers came and they said our presence was an eyesore. So they started to drive us away.


    I remember clearly that we had not eaten for three days. At that time, big brother got a few pieces of meat from the hogwash bucket... "Speaking of this, Ma Ming''s eyes were wet. What a painful memory it was! Ma Hai''s eyes became moist. Yes, at the beginning of their feelings between the three people is how simple ah! If only it had been like this all the time.


    But now they have gone bad for some petty profits. In other words, the relationship between them has completely deteriorated. They''re never going back.


    "You know, we''ve suffered too much under the old man! If we didn''t unite as one, now our brothers don''t know how far they have fallen? " Seeing that Ma Hai was somewhat moved, Ma Ming continued to sing the bitter love drama, so as to win over this guy through his feelings. Before, big brother said that he would do it directly to this guy. But, after all, they are brothers for more than a thousand years. I can''t bear to start!


    Ma Feng on the side is quietly looking at his elder brother of more than 1000 years. He really wanted to know what this guy thought. Anyway, if you don''t stick to him. There are some things that need to be done. He doesn''t mind being the executioner. Of course, he still hopes to be happy. After all, as a brother, if we really want to start, things are not good-looking. Although human feelings are nothing in this indifferent world. But the surface work still needs maintenance.


    "What do you want?" Ma Hai was not affected by the drama. On the contrary, at this time, he became extremely sober. He deeply knows that if he is not careful at this time. After that, there will be no future. He''s done. Although he and these two are already in a strange situation.


    "We don''t want to do anything. I just want to share the treasure. You know, we''ve done too much with this old guy over the years. However, he never treated us as human beings. By this time, we have been waiting for a long time. " Ma Ming said. Now his eyes became cold.


    "Yes, brother. You know what? How much wealth have we gathered for this old man over the years? At least, most of the things in this treasure house belong to us. " Speaking of this, Ma Feng stopped talking. However, his eyes are always fixed on Ma Hai. He just wanted to know this guy''s attitude. They have been at loggerheads for more than 100 years. At this time, it''s time for a showdown. If, at this time, Ma Hai still does not follow them, there will be only one result.


    "Then I want to know how to distribute all the things in this treasure house after we take them away? You know, the money moves people! There''s no guarantee that our brothers won''t turn against each other. " Ma Hai said lightly. He didn''t really want it. However, he also knows that if he goes along with these two guys, both sides will regard him as the enemy.


    A horse with three yuan won''t let him go. On the other hand, these two so-called brothers will not easily let themselves go. What they want is to root out the dissidents. Of course, in the end, only one of them was left. Who would it be? The answer seems easy to get. At this time, he is looking at Ma Ming with very pitiful eyes. He didn''t know where this guy got the confidence to steal food from Ma Feng. This guy is a man who doesn''t spit bones. After all these years, he knows Ma Feng''s character very well.


    "The average, of course!" Ma Ming said disapprovingly. Since you are my brother, this is definitely necessary. Otherwise, what''s your brother? That''s what he thought and said.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Ma Feng quickly echoed. At this time, we must stabilize Mahai. When I get something, I will not let him go easily. Of course, Ma Ming is also the first one. He''s in great need of resources right now. Because he''s already a real immortal. I have touched the threshold of the fairy. At this time, if he has enough cultivation resources, he will certainly go to a higher level. At that time, once he is promoted to Tianxian. The world will be more wonderful for him. As for brothers, hehe, they are used to sell.


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen if it is exposed? Also, will ma Sanyuan let us go so easily? What are we going to do next to save it? " Ma Hai said in a deep voice. At this time, he has to stay awake. He can feel that Ma Ming''s idea is still too simple. He must have been used by Ma Feng. Now he has to pull Ma Ming over.


    "Yes. Why didn''t I think of that? " After hearing Ma Hai''s words, Ma Ming also felt that things should not be done like this. After all, Ma Sanyuan over there will know once they move the treasure. Then, they may not be able to avoid Ma Sanyuan''s pursuit. What''s more, they have family. These are the things they need to worry about most. Once Ma Sanyuan is enraged, they will be destroyed. They will lose more than they gain. Finally, he became a bachelor. So, what''s the use of so many cultivation resources? What''s the point of this life? At the thought of these, Ma Ming''s eyes to Ma Feng changed even more.

 Chapter 847

    After hearing Ma Hai''s words, Ma Feng felt something was wrong. This guy actually stirs up the relationship between himself and maming. This point is very accurate. It directly made Ma Ming suspicious. If Ma Ming and Ma Hai are of one mind, he won''t get anything. He has been able to sense from the smell of Mahai that this guy is about to be promoted to the immortal. If he is allowed to go ahead of time, he will have no chance. I''ll be killed by these two boys. Well, the wealth he has accumulated over the years will become their spoils.


    Well, he''s going to be a loser. Even with his own life. It''s not the result he''s always been cautious about. You know, over the years, everything has been planned and then moved. So his mind began to move again. Soon, he thought about what to do next.


    "Two brothers, we''ve been on the sidelines for a long time. Even thinking has been set. There was a deep fear of the old man. This has completely violated our original principles.


    Do you remember? At the beginning, we just thought of making ourselves stronger because we were always popular. In this way, we can not be bullied by others. Have you ever thought that we can set up another mountain. If we use so many resources, I believe we can all be promoted to Tianxian. At that time, I''m afraid he''ll be an old man? " Speaking of this, Ma Feng looks at Ma Hai and Ma Ming with very sincere eyes.


    "Don''t say so much. There is a dilemma ahead of us. If our action is known by Ma Sanyuan, we will not be promoted to Tianxian. Besides, Ma Sanyuan is already in the middle of immortality. Even if we are promoted, it''s just the cultivation in the early days of Tianxian. It''s not someone else''s opponent at all. As we all know, when we reach the level of true immortal, every small step has its own difference. That''s not something that can be easily countered. What''s more, the old guy has always been very careful. I''m sure he won''t do it to our family. If we take all the things here, I believe our family will suffer. In time, it''s a question of whether we can save our own lives. " Ma Hai directly debunked the purpose of Ma Feng. He can''t give this guy a chance at all.


    Ma Feng is so sensational. And that''s what maming does. If we don''t explain the reasons for this, Ma Ming will definitely be on the right track. Of course, he said it was nothing. Don''t you follow the bad luck. When you think about this fool, he''s very angry. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help glancing at Ma Ming again. I found that this guy came out of the trap designed by Ma Feng. At this time, he also fell into meditation.


    After hearing Ma Hai''s words, Ma Feng wants to kill this guy directly. That''s too much. It makes him very uncomfortable. However, it seems that I can''t reveal my ultimate goal at this time. Although Ma Hai knows his purpose like the back of his hand. Sometimes, we all know that we are not willing to tear the last layer of film. In this case, there will be a certain buffer when we meet in the future.


    Just like Meidi, he always tells all countries what to do. But he never did anything. It''s like the running dog under his hand, constantly challenging us. Even they secretly help the running dog to show us some colors. However, once he found out that the wind direction was wrong, he immediately changed. I just abandoned the running dog. So that''s the reason why we should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Ma Feng and Ma Hai are very wise to grasp the last line of defense. With two people''s common maintenance, things become much easier. Only Nama Ming has not yet understood. He looked at them in a daze and found that they were both serious. This made him unable to find the north. What''s the rhythm? Why, I don''t seem to understand them. What do they mean by that? It''s like I don''t have enough brain. Is this the fork in the legend?


    "You''re right. But if we don''t take risks, we will always depend on others. In other words, we will never get ahead of ourselves Ma Feng said earnestly.


    This old guy seems to be very good at attacking. Dugu Hong on one side could understand the meaning of this guy from his words and manners. However, he did not show up. Because, he wants to let these three guys both lose, then he can come out to pick up the leak. After all, there are so many treasures here. Can he just let them go.


    "Come on, you don''t want to be empty. I won''t be involved in this. " With that, Ma Hai turned around and was ready to leave. He really needs to get this guy''s fox tail out. Otherwise, I don''t know when the dispute will end. Once Ma Sanyuan finds out the whereabouts of the three of them, it seems that there is no way to reason about it. In other words, at that time, they had been forced to die.


    "Did you really leave like this?" Ma Feng suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way. He said in a cold voice. Now he has already killed Ma Hai. If you don''t kill this guy, he will have a hard time in the future. At this time, the net is broken.


    "You want to kill me?" Ma Hai looks at Ma Feng coldly, who has been a big brother for more than a thousand years. He still couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you say?" Ma Feng''s opportunity to kill was revealed by this time. He''s just going to get rid of this disobedient guy. Otherwise, he would have no way out. At this time, it must be done more simply. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be in disguise¡° Brother, I can''t! " Ma Ming a block in the middle of the two, very uneasy said. He never thought that one day he would turn against his brother. He has always regarded the feelings between brothers as more important than anything else. Today, however, it happened to him. And he''s his sworn brother. It''s something he can''t stand¡° Third brother, it''s all his fault. If he can be obedient, it will not develop to the present level. " Ma Feng said in a cold voice¡° Hum Ma Hai answered with a cold hum. He doesn''t care to have any conversation with this guy now¡° But we are brothers who suffer together and feel sad Ma Ming is still not ready to give up.

 Chapter 848

    "Get out of the way!" Ma Hai directly pulled Ma Ming to one side. He doesn''t want Ma Ming to be involved in this. He can understand from Ma Ming''s performance that the third brother has always attached great importance to the friendship between brothers. So, he just pulled Ma Ming apart.


    "Die Ma Feng launched a direct attack in this space. If he wants to kill Ma Hai at one stroke, he will do whatever he can. A black vigorous Qi blows directly to the Mahai. This time, he at least played 80% of his strength. You know, he is now infinitely close to the cultivation of the immortal level. This is not something anyone can catch unconsciously.


    "No!" Feeling that the situation is not right, Ma Ming directly broke free from the shackles of Ma Hai, and even forced a pull, he wanted to pull Ma hai to the past. As a result, Ma Hai was pulled over. But because of his inertia, his body faltered a little. Then he flew out like a kite with broken line. A blood arrow is turned into a blood rainbow, which makes this treasure place colorful.


    "Brother..." when Ma Hai saw this scene, he was immediately shocked. Then he rushed out quickly, and he wanted to catch his brother. Don''t let your brother fall to the ground. However, his idea is beautiful. The reality is not like this. Ma Feng could not easily seize such a good opportunity. Naturally, he couldn''t just let it go. He''s another one.


    This palm directly condenses 100% of his strength. See a black energy storm directly toward the Mahai swept away. Then, Mahai flew out directly. The direction he was flying was exactly where namamin was. At this time, Ma Hai didn''t care about himself at all. He widened his eyes and looked at his brother. Looking at him like a fallen leaf, he fell to the ground. His eyes began to blur. The arm lifts diligently, looks like he wants to pull that maming.


    Dugu Hong on one side was stunned. What''s going on? How could it be that in a twinkling of an eye, both of them fell down. Can we have fun? Ma Feng is really cruel! Dugu Hong also had some feelings about this guy. It never occurred to him that this brother was really sold. In other words, brothers are stepping stones on his way forward.


    He knows too well. Many people kill their brothers, and at the same time they support their families. They even brought up their brothers'' children and trained them to be experts. In this way, they are grateful to him. He always wanted to repay his kindness. There is no doubt that this is his own enemy who killed his father. He is fishing for fame by doing so. Of course, Ma Feng is going to do the same. However, he met Dugu Hong. It''s doomed that this guy can''t succeed.


    I saw that the two fallen on the ground were dying. If we don''t treat them in time, we will die soon. Dugu Hong was not ready to save them. His first task now is to make this Ma Feng work in vain. Otherwise, what is he doing here!


    "What a cruel means!" The sudden appearance of Dugu Hong surprised Ma Feng. He didn''t feel the existence of Dugu Hong before. When did this kid come out. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. However, when he realized Dugu Hong''s cultivation, he was also drunk. This is a small Jinxian middle small low hand, dare to appear here. He also preached to himself without shame.


    But he didn''t show it. After all, this guy suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him very shocked. He never despised any of his rivals. This is the most fundamental condition for him to live to the present. So, although he didn''t care about a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period at all. However, he also attached great importance to this sudden appearance.


    "You must have come for treasure, too!" Ma Feng said with a smile. With his simple and honest expression, it''s very trusting. If Dugu Hong didn''t see the previous scene, he might believe that this guy was very sincere. However, this guy underestimated Dugu Hong. He can be a man of two generations. He must have a profound understanding of human nature. Naturally, it''s not that easy to be fooled.


    "Ha ha, do you want me to follow their lead?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His eyes were full of disdain. This kind of person is a hypocrite among hypocrites. You can do it to your brothers. Even Ma Ming, who has always been defending the feelings between brothers, was beaten to death by him. This kind of person is a poisonous snake at all.


    He still remembers the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the story of the farmer and the snake! Before, he didn''t believe that there were such people among human beings, but now he does. There are people in this world with such a vicious mind. Even the demons he met on the red blood continent were not so mean. Although they calculate with each other, they have no comparison with the guy in front of them. Compared with him, those demons are just good people among the good people.


    "How can it be? They just don''t want to cooperate with me. As for Ma Ming, he was injured by mistake. Don''t worry, I will definitely give them timely treatment. " Ma Feng quickly assured. Up to now, he has not found out the details of Dugu Hong. Of course, it won''t be easy.


    It''s like the tiger in Qian''s donkey. It has never seen donkey before, so it''s necessary to test it first. See what this guy has. When it finally tested that the donkey could only be angry and kick people, and had no other skills, it directly jumped up to break its throat and do its meat. Now Dugu Hong is that for him. Of course, Dugu Hong would not let him find out his own details casually¡° You don''t know me, do you! Now you are thinking about why I suddenly appear in front of you! Ha ha, don''t think about it. I have been here all the time. I''ve seen all your previous performances. Now do you really want to do something to me! Then come on! I''m standing here alive! Also, I''m just a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period, so I''m not your enemy. So, what are you waiting for? " Dugu Hong suddenly said to him.

 Chapter 849

    "You seem very confident! Young people should be confident. Otherwise, how can we call young people? " Ma Feng didn''t seem very angry because of Dugu Hong''s very direct words. On the contrary, he was smiling. This made Dugu Hong think highly of this guy. Of course, his heart is always on guard. This guy''s going to explode at any time.


    "I''m afraid you don''t think so! I believe what you want most now is to kill me and then kill them. You know, only the dead can really keep secrets in this world. In other words, the dead will not defend themselves. At that time, you can say whatever you want. " Dugu Hong was still a light expression. His words were like a machete, which fell directly on his heart. Why doesn''t this kid know to keep a line? Can you have a nice chat? Ma Feng is very depressed.


    But the more Dugu Hong irritated him, the more he thought. After all, it''s character. Just like Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms, this guy is suspicious by nature. He never does anything that is safe. Including the subsequent usurpation of his son. It is precisely because of his character that Zhuge Liang grasped. I gave him an empty plan. Let him lead a hundred thousand troops to flee in a hurry. So, he didn''t do it all the time. However, the observation of Dugu Hong never stopped. He needs to find a chance to kill Dugu Hong directly. He''s waiting for the moment.


    "What? This is not angry! I didn''t expect that your temper is really good! Is it true that I still haven''t figured out my origin, so I dare not do it! If you don''t do it again, I won''t be polite. " When Dugu Hong saw this guy, he was still very tolerant. I can''t help but think highly of him in my heart. This kind of talent is the most dangerous. They have always been very calm. And even the eyes are so deep.


    You can''t see his every move at all. However, this kind of person can go up and down. Or be able to bend and stretch. In general, they will be very easy to seize the opportunity for promotion. I clearly remember when I was very young, my father as a monitor. Under his hand came a young man, or not long after graduation. Then, often see him from time to time to buy some pickled vegetables, or something else to my house to rub rice. Even his father came to visit us at that time.


    When I saw his father, I could clearly feel the official authority on him. At first glance, he is no small official. At that time, I thought that this person would be promoted soon. Sure enough, in about half a year, he never showed up in our house again. When I heard my parents talking, I knew that he had been promoted.


    Ma Feng must be such a person. At ordinary times, you can see that he is harmless to human beings and animals. However, once he showed his tusks, it was the time when he was fully confident. Before the Mahai, although there were some small accidents. However, Ma Hai and Ma Ming are two people he must get rid of. What he didn''t expect was that Ma Ming was so emotional and righteous. Although the moment he started, he also had some regrets. But it''s just a fleeting thought.


    But the boy in front of me seems very difficult to deal with. Up to now, I can''t see what he has except what he has on the surface. It made him want to do it, but he couldn''t make up his mind. This is also the effect of Dugu Hong''s constant stimulation.


    "All right. Since you don''t want to do it. Then don''t blame me for being rude. " Then Dugu Hong made a gesture. As soon as his action appeared, Ma Feng was startled and immediately put on guard. He was afraid that if Dugu Hong didn''t act, the master who might be hiding behind him would suddenly appear. However, he soon found that he was really wrong. Because Dugu Hong turned around and walked towards the treasure hiding place. He''s going to collect the treasure. That''s not bad. This is his first task today!


    "Boy, you forced me." Ma Feng finally made up his mind to fight Dugu Hong. This guy has threatened his roots. He didn''t hesitate at all. When he raised his hand, it was a dark light which was almost real. He went straight to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was moving forward quickly, and he didn''t feel the sudden appearance of the light column. Of course, his performance made Ma Feng very comfortable. There was a chill in his eyes.


    Boy, that''s not my fault. I''ve always been so tolerant of you. However, you are against me again and again. Do you think I was made of clay? Really take the village head as a cadre! OK, today I''ll let you know the end of being against me! Of course, if he knew that even Ma Sanyuan had been accepted by Dugu Hong, he would not dare to do so even if you killed him. You know, Ma Sanyuan is not what he can deal with.


    Although he also knows that Ma Sanyuan''s strength will decline sometimes, God knows when his strength will decline? He was able to know the news because he was good at calculation. After he knew the news, he never told anyone. Some things can only be known by oneself. Once more people know, it''s no secret.


    "Eh!" Ma Feng''s expression suddenly solidified. What''s going on? How could this happen? He didn''t believe his eyes at all. He also rubbed his eyes vigorously. However, he saw that Dugu Hong was still moving forward. My attack doesn''t seem to work! What about your own attack? Suddenly he felt an extremely dangerous breath coming from behind him. Frightened, he rushed forward.


    In this case, he was not able to completely avoid the attack behind him. A mouthful of old blood gushes out directly. But there were countless questions in his mind. No! How can this attack be so familiar? How do you feel like this attack was just sent by yourself? However, how could his attack suddenly appear behind him, and then attack himself... He was directly hoodwinked. After sensing Ma Feng''s situation, Dugu Hong''s mouth slightly rose, but he didn''t pay too much attention to him. He''s moving faster. He''s going to collect all the good things here

 Chapter 850

    He took the medicine to cure himself, and Ma Feng began to cure himself directly. At this time, he became more and more sober. It is this kind of practice that makes him keep calm no matter what environment he is in. He didn''t even know that for the sake of calmness, he had become very cold-blooded for so many years. Now there are only two kinds of people in his eyes, one is useful to himself, the other is useless to himself.


    Things are also divided into two kinds, one is their own, the other is to turn it into their own if necessary. Therefore, he has always been unscrupulous to do things. Only then did he have today''s achievements and status. So, his feelings have been closed directly. Even for his brother of more than a thousand years, he just felt a little guilty, and then it was over.


    In this world, all he values is himself. The others are floating clouds, including his family. Therefore, he chose to heal at this time. He was hit by his own attack. He was badly hurt. It takes about an hour to recover. During this time, let Dugu Hong help him to clean up those things! At that time, I just need to take it and leave. At the thought of this, he was in a good mood.


    Dugu Hong is really fast. Those immortal stones, herbs, pills and so on, he directly received his own space ring. Soon, the space in the space ring is full. However, he only took away less than one third of the things collected in such a large treasure ground. This made Dugu Hong painful and happy. He turned around and took off the space ring on Ma Hai''s and Ma Ming''s hands. Then there was the crazy harvest.


    An hour went by and it was finally coming to an end. The three space rings in Dugu Hong''s hands are full. There are also some skill secret scripts and so on. There is no place to put them. He looks at Ma Feng who has recovered at this time.


    "Have you recovered?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words make Ma Feng have the impulse to vomit blood. How can this kid be so intolerable? Can''t you be gentle? Can you save some face?


    "Well done. Thank you Ma Feng turned his eyes around and said with a smile. His eyes were beginning to shine. With so many treasures, he saw with his own eyes that Dugu Hong had already installed three extra large space rings, which was full of wealth! With these, he can be promoted directly to Tianxian in the future. He had never tried the feeling of being at the top of the world. That kind of acid must be very comfortable.


    "Oh, thank you. If you hadn''t cheated them all, how could I have gained so much? " Dugu Hong also said very politely. At this time, his eyes have been staring at the huge space ring on Ma Feng''s hand. With this space ring, his trip will be more complete.


    "Yes? Do you want me to use this space ring to hold things? " Ma Feng naturally saw Dugu Hong''s eyes and raised his right hand up. There was always a smile on his face.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d love to." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He can see Ma Feng''s mind, this guy is to take all the harvest from his own hands. Of course, since he did it in front of Ma Feng, he would not be allowed to succeed.


    "Then come and get it!" Ma Feng took off his space ring and said to Dugu Hongyang.


    "Good!" Dugu Hong replied confidently. Then he walked slowly to Ma Feng. With the distance between them getting closer and closer, Ma Feng was not so excited. However, he controlled his expression very well, even his eyes were staring at Dugu Hong for a moment. He wanted to see Dugu Hong''s every move clearly. You can''t let the cooked duck fly again. Of course, I''m not prepared. This time he''s completely ready. It must be to let Dugu Hongji fight.


    Before, he had already used his own divine consciousness to perceive every inch of the place around him. There is no so-called master who imagined himself. Now he is able to catch the last Jinxian''s middle-term small underhand. However, he took Dugu Hong seriously. He deeply knows that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. A lot of shipwrecks happen in the gutters in this world from time to time. He didn''t want to be one of those people who regretted it.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had already come to his side. His left hand has been quietly raised behind him for a long time. If he wants to succeed this time, he must never make the same mistake again. Dugu Hong was still smiling. He reached for the space ring on Ma Feng''s right hand, and then turned to the treasure ground. His movements are so natural. It''s like taking things from your own home.


    And he Ma Feng didn''t seem to react at all, so he directly asked people to take things away. Then, there is no then. In an instant, he responded. The attack of his left hand was also directed at Dugu Hong''s back. This time he didn''t blink. He wanted to see what mistake he had just made. However, to his great surprise, his attack seemed to disappear as soon as it was launched. Then, only Dugu Hong was still moving forward.


    No! He thought about why he had been hurt before. Quickly to the side of the body to avoid, but he seems to be really wrong. Because the direction he dodged was exactly where his attack appeared. That is to say, he was hit in the face this time. A gush of blood. His body was bombarded directly below the ground. From the surface of the earth, you can only see a hole in the shape of a human. Good guy, he''s really dead now. If it hit Dugu Hong, it would be able to make Dugu Hong disappear. Of course, the effect of bombardment on himself is not too bad. At this time, he was on the verge of death. He never thought that he would have the result he has today. Really? I''ve been attacked by myself twice in a row, both of which are very serious. This time, it''s more serious. He''s about to lose his ability of simple action. At this time, there was only one idea in his heart, crazy spitting blood... His brain had no way to accept his two consecutive failures. You know, there are quite good things in your own space ring.

 Chapter 851

    Finally, the old man fainted. He was knocked unconscious by himself. If those two masters who are not sober up to now see it, they will surely say they deserve it! However, he himself is really more unjust than the big head! How can you be killed by yourself? He couldn''t figure it out until he died! In other words, he didn''t think about the spatial attribute all the time.


    In fact, from the beginning, when Dugu Hong appeared, he had the shadow of spatial attribute. However, he just thought that this boy appeared strange. For others, he didn''t think much. Until now, he didn''t understand. Of course, he doesn''t have to figure it out. Such a serious injury, if not treated in time, he will never have to think about it.


    Now Dugu Hong has fulfilled his wish. He finally cleaned up such a large treasure house. Or it''s cleaner than the swept one! It''s like the miser that the Russian writer wrote about. All the streets he walked through were clean without cleaners at all. So this guy is crazy!


    At this time, he thought of the two brothers who were in a coma. Of course, Ma Feng is not in his consideration. Such people die when they die. It''s not worth the attention. These two guys still have a certain use value. He didn''t have his own team when he came to this world! Hawk, fat man, and of course Xia Liu were all released by him. Although there is no news of them up to now. However, he is very relieved of these three guys. After all, they are able to take charge of their own affairs. Now he needs to cultivate a team that belongs to this world again.


    After giving them the medicine to heal their wounds, I helped them sort out their meridians. Then there is the quiet waiting. Taking advantage of this waiting time, he took the dying Ma Feng out of the pit. He abandoned his elixir field directly. This made him have no chance to turn over in the future. Then, throw him on the ground like a dead dog, and don''t care about him any more.


    Finally, a day later, Mahai and maming recovered a little. At least they were able to stagger up. This is enough for Dugu Hong. At the right time, Dugu Hong let them see the tragedy of his big brother. Their faces became unusually dignified.


    Dugu Hong''s action naturally killed two birds with one stone. First of all, he proved his strength with his strength, which made them both dare not have any wrong ideas. What''s more, their bodies are already weak among the weak chickens, and they can''t compete with Dugu Hong. The second is to let them all get revenge. Of course, the premise depends on how hard they are. He did not say that he had abandoned their big brother. Of course, it''s OK to say it. He just needs these two guys to have an attitude.


    When they go out, they must integrate the power of Ma Feng in the shortest time. Then, it''s time for them to have a big fight. You know, this is the first force. He has spent several days. If it wasn''t for an accident in the middle of the way, now he has taken these people to fight. He needs these people to be their own eyes, and of course more of them. After all, many people have great power! It is an indisputable fact that Taizu''s words are reasonable.


    "Second brother..." Ma Ming can''t bear to see Ma Feng who is lying on the ground and doesn''t know anything about him. He has mixed feelings in his heart. He really didn''t expect that big brother would attack him or Mahai. This is a brother of more than 1000 years! Such a long time''s emotion is gone. Not even a little nostalgia! Now his heart was hollow and firm. What should we do?


    "He asked for it. He''s been trying to kill us all for a long time. You don''t know, his family has moved. During our party these days, he always chooses to be outside or our chassis. Have you ever seen him let us go to his house? " Ma Hai said in a deep voice. He made a very detailed understanding of this. Even there are carriages in and out of Mafeng''s house every night. He noticed. Send someone directly to follow. He found out. This guy took his family away. It''s in the ancient city tens of thousands of miles away.


    He even built a large house in the middle of the ancient city. Enough for his family. He stayed, but he had no worries. Before, under the coercion and inducement of Ma Feng, he had to come with Ma Feng. At that time, Ma Ming was still in the dark and hostile to him. Naturally, he will not be stupid. Let''s talk about it! Now that he has this opportunity, he will not give up.


    "..." after hearing Ma Hai''s words, Ma Ming''s heart suddenly brightened. Yes, he always thought about the brotherhood before, and never thought that his brother would do something for him. He doesn''t know. His brother is left to be betrayed now. Once the most fundamental interests are involved, there are only two kinds of people in the eyes of these people: those who are in the way and those who are not. Naturally, he will clear those who get in the way. No matter who he is. Ma Feng is such a person.


    He has seen through life now. However, the current situation seems to be different. Because they didn''t kill Ma Feng. At most, they picked up a leak. He has not spoken up to now. It''s both healing and revenge. If there is no purpose, there must be no reason. That''s what they do. They never do anything meaningless. Now that Dugu Hong has got all the treasures. I''m sure I''ll leave directly, but they just stay. Even if he is a fool, he can see a little bit of it. Therefore, he turned his eyes to Mahai. He wanted to see what the second brother was going to do.


    "What do you want us to do for you?" Ma Hai asked Dugu Hong with his eyes burning. There is no need to cover up at this time. There are some things that can be told. Since he had figured out the reason, he naturally needed to understand Dugu Hong''s mind¡° It''s simple. Submit to me. " Dugu Hong was very calm when he spoke. He was quite sure that it would be possible. So, he said. Then it''s time for the two brothers to make a choice.

 Chapter 852

    After looking at each other, Ma Hai and Ma Ming both fell into meditation. So far, they don''t know the young man very well. The boy''s sudden appearance saved them. However, in the face of people who do not understand, they still need to think about space. Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He knew that if these two guys agreed immediately, he couldn''t believe it! Because they all know how to think. Know that some things need to be considered, so once this kind of person surrender, it will be permanent.


    He doesn''t want to be surrounded by a time bomb. Let him sleep with one eye open. That''s a very unpleasant thing. More importantly, he needs these people as his own men. Let them do things for themselves. Even if Ji Feng came, they could not form such high-end combat power all at once. Of course, it''s for them. So he waited patiently.


    "We don''t want to live the way we used to." Ma Hai said very directly. They are tired of the old life of intrigue. They need stability too much now. Although Dugu Hong killed Ma Feng, there was another Ma Sanyuan on it. This guy is not a gas-efficient light. Besides, Dugu Hong gave his family''s treasure to Lianguo. He didn''t have much confidence in Dugu Hong. You know, that''s the master in the middle of Tianxian period! They are not opponents of others. Can this kid in the middle of Jinxian succeed? Is there really a big man behind him? In other words, he is just a second generation ancestor... There are countless thoughts in Ma Hai''s mind. Now he has to find out the origin of Dugu Hong before he can decide whether he will follow him or not.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Believe Ma Sanyuan, he won''t have any idea. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has been very determined to know the idea of Ma Hai. This guy is afraid of Ma Sanyuan''s obstruction, and then their families, including themselves, will be strongly retaliated by Ma Sanyuan.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Hai was stunned. What''s the origin of this boy? How dare he call Ma Sanyuan so directly. Looking at the self-confidence when he spoke, Ma Hai really didn''t know where he came from.


    "I''ll let him come here." Seeing that their faces were puzzled, Dugu Hong said directly. As soon as his words came out, there was panic in the eyes of Ma Hai and Ma Ming. Ma Sanyuan sent this boy to watch himself? When they think about what they have done before, they are really worried. However, it can only be so now. It can be seen that this boy will not attack himself. Besides, when he mentioned Ma Sanyuan in his speech, he seemed very casual. Can he command Ma Sanyuan? Both of them were puzzled.


    They didn''t speak, just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. They are all waiting for what Dugu Hong said to call Ma Sanyuan. However, he has not acted up to now. What''s going on? Is there someone else behind him? Although they are full of doubts, they can''t speak more freely at this time. You should know that if you say too much, you will lose!


    For a moment, the three of them also fell into a very strange peace. These two guys want to see if Dugu Hong really has the ability to call Ma Sanyuan. At that time, Ma Sanyuan came and saw that his treasure house had become like this... They couldn''t imagine what kind of anger they would meet. Now they want to leave very much, but how far can they go with their unhealed state? Let''s take a look first!


    Dugu Hong is still very quiet waiting, he is not worried. At this time, he has already called ma Sanyuan in the sea of knowledge. This guy is coming in this direction now. Although he was very reluctant to be given something to drink by Dugu Hong, the treasure house was his heart! If there is an accident here, his heart will bleed. I''d better hurry to the past!


    It was only half the time that Ma Sanyuan appeared in front of them. When he appeared, Ma Hai and Ma Ming were both shocked. What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong didn''t go to shout! Why did he come here? They are wondering, but they see that Ma Sanyuan''s eyes are murderous. They both swallowed their words and lowered their heads. They don''t want to annoy the devil. At this time, it''s better not to talk.


    "Here you are." Dugu Hong opened his mouth. His words were very casual. But in the ears of the three people, it was a different shock. Ma Sanyuan had to restrain his murderous eyes at this time. Since someone was here, he certainly didn''t run away. Let''s deal with this kid first.


    "What can I do for you?" Although Ma Sanyuan still had some unhappiness on his face, he still agreed to Dugu Hong''s words. Ma Hai and Ma Ming on the edge of the two heard the dialogue, both eyes are wide open, but looking at the ground. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could have an equal dialogue with Ma Sanyuan. This is not the style of Ma Sanyuan! This guy has always paid great attention to this. But his performance today directly destroyed the Three Outlooks of these two guys.


    "Well. This guy tried to steal from the treasure house, and I killed him. These two will be our own people in the future. " Dugu Hong first pointed to the half dead Ma Feng lying on the ground, and then to the two guys standing.


    "Well. What about the things in the treasure house? " Ma Sanyuan asked after nodding. This is his hard work for many years! Can he live if he''s taken away? It''s worse than killing him! He is pointing at this life¡° I took it. So that no one will make up his mind later. " Dugu Hong said lightly. After he said that, Ma Sanyuan''s eyes would pop out. Take it! So that no one else can make up his mind! I think you are... He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood now. It''s a bully. But what can he do to others? Alas! People have to bow under the eaves! Seeing that Ma Sanyuan was not angry, Ma Hai and Ma Ming were not too surprised. After all, the shock ahead was already there. They are not casual or surprised.

 Chapter 853

    The scene became very quiet for a moment, and everyone stopped talking. Dugu Hong was standing there quietly, while Ma Hai and Ma Ming were both standing there trembling, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Ma Sanyuan was already speechless. He wanted to kill Dugu Hong, but it was impossible. Unless he doesn''t want to live. Of course, before he wanted to kill Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong had ten thousand ways to kill him.


    "Well, that''s it! We will be a real family from now on. As long as you don''t go against me, I will bring you more benefits. I''ll take care of this for the time being. Our Tantric school is now recruiting a large number of disciples. It needs resources. Of course, you will all be Dharma guardians in tantric sect. After that, you will know that you will not lose money if you follow me. Now, there''s something I want to discuss with you. " Dugu Hong stopped here and turned his eyes to the three men.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they were all full of thoughts. But at this time, they had to follow Dugu Hong. I hope Dugu Hong can make them stronger. However, they seemed to feel that there was something good here from Dugu Hong''s mouth. Haven''t they found it for thousands of years? Or... They all stare at Dugu Hong. They''re all curiosity babies now.


    Dugu Hong waved to them to let them wait. He is toward the depths of the treasure. Before, he didn''t have much time to focus on this. At that time, he just found that the aura here was particularly abundant. Although I had this idea, I still didn''t do it. He needs to wait for a very stable opportunity. Now that the opportunity has come, he naturally wants to do what he didn''t do before. In this way, he will feel at ease.


    Ma Sanyuan looked at each other and wanted to keep up. But Dugu Hong had already told him that he couldn''t follow him. This made them all look at Dugu Hong''s action curiously. After all, there is no shelter here. They can still see Dugu Hong''s every move.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already come to the inside, and a more abrupt stone appeared in front of him. This stone is so conspicuous now. When Dugu Hong came here, Ma Sanyuan and others were stunned. They had noticed the stone before, but they didn''t find any problem at all. However, they immediately thought of many things. The existence here is also an unimaginable existence. Why didn''t they pay attention to the appearance of that stone? This makes three people regret not to fall. If they had known, they would have spent more time studying the stone.


    At the beginning, it was a coincidence that Ma Sanyuan was able to find this existence. At that time, he had divided this area into his own jurisdiction. Naturally, it became a place where he occasionally appeared. After all, there is no treasure in this place. If he can be here, he needs to plan his own site in the future. At that time, he found the stone forest very interesting, so he walked in, and then he felt the way forward very smoothly. Fortunately, he has a strong memory, which is due to the good habit he developed when he wandered in the world. Every time he went to a place, he would memorize the path there. So much so that he could remember the path in a very short time everywhere he went. It''s also a good habit for him.


    When he passed the stone forest, he came to the edge of the cliff. And then he just pushed it, and then he came in. Naturally, there was no such gate here at that time. Of course, he won''t say it. That''s what he did afterwards. So he thought of it as his treasure house. Then he did a series of deployment. That''s the scale. Of course, he didn''t expect that there was another world in the treasure house he had made by mistake. This made him stare at Dugu Hong''s movements. For fear of missing any detail.


    Dugu Hong''s hand had already touched the protruding stone. A cold feeling comes directly from the hand. This is very normal for him. Because the stone itself is cold. What about the abundant aura he had sensed before? Why is it suddenly gone? Where can I go? Dugu Hong carefully felt every inch of the stone with his right hand. He wanted to know what was so strange about the stone.


    However, no matter how he perceives it, he can not fully perceive the internal structure of the stone. This shocked him a lot. You know, his divine sense has covered tens of thousands of kilometers. How can such a stone not feel smoothly? Is there any trick in this stone? Thinking of this, Dugu Hong''s strength increased a lot. He wants to try to melt this raised stone through his own fire attribute of Zhengang. However, the fire is out, no matter how hard he tries, there is no way to melt the stone. On the contrary, the colder it gets, the colder it gets. Even Dugu Hong could see ice crystals on the stones.


    He was speechless. What''s the matter! I have already been like this, how can I still have no effect? So he went against it. The true gang of ice attribute directly covers this piece of stone. There is still no effect. But the stone began to turn red. That''s the heat. Just in a blink of an eye, the ice crystals covered on the rocks turned into fog and floated into the air.


    At this time, even Ma Sanyuan, Ma Hai and Ma Ming have seen that the stone is not simple! Why didn''t they find out? Damn it! Or that''s the luck! There are many things in the world, you try hard, not necessarily in return. However, if you don''t work hard, there will be no return. Dugu Hong is the former, while Ma Sanyuan is the latter. By the way, Dugu Hong suddenly remembered. If... At the thought of this, he just started to try. If he can succeed, I believe he will have a considerable harvest. Ma Sanyuan behind them also raised their heart to their throat at this time. Can this guy make it?

 Chapter 854

    On Dugu Hong''s hand, there appeared a two-color lotus which was the fusion of red and blue Zhengang. With the appearance of the lotus, the aura of heaven and earth of the two properties around him are all crazy to rush towards the lotus in his hand.


    Then the lotus slowly turned to the stone. Dugu Hong''s eyes were staring at the stone for a moment. He didn''t want to miss any details. The same is true for Ma Sanyuan, who have seen Dugu Hong''s actions before. Now they are in urgent need of success. After all, people are curious. Although they are thousands of years old, they are also curious. It''s just that they see too much. Many things can''t arouse their curiosity, which makes them very calm. Now a very attractive thing has appeared, and it may be of great benefit to their future. Everyone will open their eyes wide. Even a lot of people will do it directly.


    Dugu Hong was so close to the stone that he could see it clearly. The stone also has red and blue heaven and earth aura, and the speed is very fast, very fierce. It''s not much worse than the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding environment. After the red and blue aura of heaven and earth poured into the lotus, the lotus became more dazzling. Even the speed of rotation is much faster.


    Dugu Hong saw it. He saw that the stone began to change. Although the range of change is not very large, Dugu Hong can see that the surface of the stone has begun to appear the phenomenon of weathering. This is just like the natural rock. After hundreds of millions of years, there are various mottled traces on it. Dugu Hong could already feel a very familiar taste from inside.


    How can you feel like this? Dugu Hong is also very strange. Is this thing predestined relationship with oneself? Thinking of this, Dugu Hong put his head closer to the big stone. Sure enough, he soon understood what it was. It turns out that this has something to do with the Golden Lake, or the dragon vein. In other words, they are the same thing.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s hands moved towards the space continuously. In the distance, Ma Sanyuan and others were very surprised and looked at Dugu Hong. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was doing. However, they will be able to clearly perceive the stone. They can''t see it clearly. Or more hazy. Next, Dugu Hong couldn''t help adjusting this space and striving to turn it into an independent space. He knew that once it came out. It''s going to cause a big stir.


    "Come and help!" Dugu Hong soon felt that he could not complete such a huge project alone, so he turned back and yelled at Ma Sanyuan. Three people originally want to come over, this is not looking for an excuse! Dugu Hong''s words came. Naturally, they were sleepy. Someone gave them pillows. He just ran over. He stood quietly behind Dugu Hong, but his eyes could shine.


    Because as the distance gets closer, they can more clearly perceive that the aura of the world around them becomes extremely abundant. The aura of heaven and earth is almost everywhere, so that they are involuntarily hit a spirit. That kind of comfortable feeling is really unbearable to leave. Even namamin and Mahai can feel that their injuries are recovering at an unprecedented rate. It''s just too much for them to give up here.


    "Give me credit." Dugu Hong ordered directly. He didn''t look back when he said that. This shows that he has great trust in these people. Of course, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan''s face changed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal. His hands were directly on Dugu Hong''s back. With his leadership, both Ma Hai and Ma Ming followed suit.


    With their support, Dugu Hong moved much faster. Soon, he set up a large array in the middle of the cave. There are many small formations in the big formation. When his last action is completed, the Zhongpin immortal stone obtained from the treasure ground is directly used up. In the end, he used a piece of superior immortal stone as the array eye. This is the end of all the arrangements.


    "All right. You''ve all worked hard. This place must not be told. This will be our most fundamental place in the future. I believe that before long, we will be able to quickly become strong. As for those sects and emperors, we will soon know how powerful we are. " Dugu Hong said after glancing at them.


    "What do you mean?" Ma Sanyuan looks at Dugu Hong and asks. Although he can also feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is very rich, and can even be described as substantiality. But he still couldn''t figure out what place it was.


    "This is a good thing..." Dugu Hong said in a low voice after taking a meaningful look at him. When he said this, his eyes were very dignified. He can''t say it clearly, just like when Wu Chi sent someone to make trouble in secret school. They dare not say it. Once this thing is said, it will cause chaos in the world.


    "..." Ma Sanyuan also saw a lot of things from Dugu Hong''s eyes. What else did he want to ask, but thousands of years of experience made him keep his mouth shut. Since Dugu Hong didn''t say it, he couldn''t say it. He can do so much in front of his own face, can tell himself these, has fully explained that he regarded himself as his own person. That''s enough.


    Ma Hai and Ma Ming are even less qualified to ask Dugu Hong to explain to them. However, they all know that they can''t even talk about it. Now that I have decided to follow Dugu Hong, I must have this awareness¡° Turn around, and you''ll send people here to build dozens of training rooms. " Dugu Hong told Ma Sanyuan again¡° got it. I''ll arrange it now. " Ma Sanyuan is about to leave, but he is stopped by Dugu Hong. He has more to say¡° Build two larger training rooms. It''s for you to upgrade. Of course, since the establishment of the training room, you three have five days a month to practice in this place. " Dugu Hong pointed to the other side and made a series of plans for them. He said, while watching the three people''s expressions. I found them all very excited.

 Chapter 855

    Then Dugu Hong gave another explanation, and let Ma Hai and Ma Ming go. Let them do things. Only Ma Sanyuan was left. This makes Ma Sanyuan a little confused. However, he knew that there must be some reasons for Dugu Hong to let him stay.


    "You need to fight! Next, I''ll arrange several battles of equal strength for you, which will help you improve your mood. " Dugu Hong looked at Ma Sanyuan and said.


    "Er..." Ma Sanyuan didn''t expect Dugu Hong to tell him this at this time. He''s ready to do things. However, Dugu Hong asked him to fight. So... What about the family? He looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry. What they do are all trivial things. What you''re going to do next is the big thing. On the one hand, it has tempered my mood, on the other hand, it is also a major event of opening up and expanding the territory. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "But..." Ma Sanyuan said with some worry. He is really not willing to leave this kind of good thing to others. At that time, he will not be able to grasp the first-hand information. This is not the result of a person like him who has always liked to do things by himself. However, what Dugu Hong said now still made him unable to refute casually. At the same time, he also wants to know what opponents Dugu Hong will arrange for him to improve his mood.


    "The first one is Hu Haitian." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan took a breath. How can this be good? He and Hu Haitian are mortal enemies, and they have fought countless times. But every time I lose. He never made any profit in front of Hu Haitian. Even in the most serious case, he stayed in bed for half a year. This half year''s hard work is not enough for humanity! That is simply, smelling tears, the listener is sad!


    Just because of this, Hu Haitian''s resources are countless times better than his. He can''t compare with Hu Haitian at all! There is no comparison! It''s said that the guy has now made it to the late fairy stage. I just entered this not very stable cultivation in the middle of the celestial being, which is not enough for others to see! But this boy let himself challenge Hu Haitian. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "It seems you don''t want to! Is it because the opponent I chose for you is too bad to arouse your interest at all Naturally, Dugu Hong had a good view of Ma Sanyuan''s expression. Directly asked with a smile.


    "Er... No... it''s not..." Ma Sanyuan was really shy at this time. How could he tell his own embarrassing story casually? However, if you do not say it, it seems that this matter can not be casually in the past!


    "Oh! What''s the matter with that! " Dugu Hong looks at Ma Sanyuan with interest and asks. By this time, he had guessed almost. When this guy mentioned Hu Haitian, his eyes were full of panic. Naturally, I know this guy is afraid of others. But he wants this guy to say it himself.


    "This..." Ma Sanyuan looked at Dugu Hong very embarrassed. He really didn''t want to say it. It''s a shame. This Hu Haitian is not the one to be provoked. He doesn''t want to be humiliated again. You know, among the three big bandit dens in this place, he belongs to the worst one. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. He just chose this guy by mistake. If he knows that this guy is the worst, he will naturally choose the most powerful one, and then use the big one to suppress the small one, which will make things much easier.


    "It seems that you don''t want to improve your mood!" Dugu Hong said coldly, looking at the cowering fellow. This kind of person needs a strong general, otherwise when he can raise his head is not necessarily.


    In other words, once a person is used to bowing down to do things, then he can''t lift his head all his life. Just like the Qing government, they were always afraid that the foreigners would be angry, and then they would lead us to be unable to look up. This is also the result of habit. So, he''s going to change this guy''s habits. Let him stop calculating and shrinking. Only in this way can he raise his head and improve his mood.


    "I... I didn''t mean that. I mean, this thing can wait a little bit. After all, construction here is also very important. " Ma Sanyuan finally thought of a step down. It''s natural to hold on tight.


    "Ha ha, that''s not what we people need to do. Just have them do it. We need to do big things. Can we make a circle on this small matter. If you don''t dare to fight with that Hu Haitian, I''ll rearrange the opponent for you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter. He knew Ma Sanyuan could see it. So there''s no cover up at all. So red fruit looked at him.


    "I... I can''t beat him..." Ma Sanyuan finally couldn''t help telling the truth. He knew that Dugu hong must have seen it. But why does this boy want to see his own excitement so much? Is it not enough to humiliate yourself before? Or is he just trying to make himself ugly? At this time, his heart was naturally angry. However, the person in front of him is the master who can control his own life and death. What can he do? At this time, he was really in a very embarrassing situation.


    "I know you can''t beat him, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to face him at all! Think about it. If you never dare to face it, when can you improve your mood? When can you catch up with and surpass Hu Haitian? In other words, you will live in the shadow of Hu Haitian all your life. At that time, you can only be his stepping stone. There''s no chance to be more brilliant. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Lu Xun, the old man, said, "I am sorry for his misfortune, but I am angry with him."! This kind of person should be awakened completely. Only those who can''t return can really succeed. People who are afraid of wolves before and tigers after things will never be able to achieve brilliance. Not to mention that once you meet a challenge and see that you are not the price of the other party, you will shrink back. This kind of person can never be a overlord.

 Chapter 856

    "Well, now that you''ve all backed away. What else can I say? You go with them to build here With that, Dugu Hong waved his hand at him, then turned around and left. He walked quickly towards the exit of the cave. He has made arrangements here. Without his consent, there is no way for these people to get in.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan''s face felt as if he had been whipped. Yes, a person of overlord level was despised in this way. And now he doesn''t have the slightest bit of temper. It''s just... He''s so depressed. At this time, he wanted to come forward and grab Dugu Hong directly, and then humiliate him severely. But... I don''t seem to have any reason to keep others.


    Dugu Hong has pointed out the direction for him. And this direction is also highly recognized by him. But I dare not challenge Hu Haitian. Because he has formed a shadow over Hu Haitian. His body was shaking at the mention of the name.


    It''s like the story described in an American play I''ve seen. It''s going to be Christmas, which means that these pupils will have a holiday. One child accidentally bumped into another child and knocked him to the ground. No matter how he says sorry, it won''t work. The child was ready to take revenge on the spot. Because he is strong, he is very powerful.


    At this time, the parents of both sides came. They are going to take their children home. Seeing that the child could not get revenge, he directly threatened to let the child know the cost of making mistakes at the beginning of the next semester. As a result, the child didn''t have a good holiday. Thinking all day about how to deal with the coming crisis. However, time does not wait. Soon, the long holiday passed. He came to the school with anxiety.


    As soon as he got to school, he went straight into the toilet. I''m afraid that child will find out. But the child is not reluctantly chased to the toilet. At that time, he was very worried and stood up. Then he was very surprised to find that he had grown taller and stronger this holiday, half a head higher than that child. When he looked down at the child. The fear in his heart has completely gone to Java. Instead, it''s full of confidence. You can imagine the result. The child just flinched. The incident between the two sides is over.


    Of course, if Ma Sanyuan could be like the child in the story, Dugu Hong would not let him just admit defeat. You know, Ma Sanyuan is his man. He also wanted to put this large area under the management of the secret sect. Naturally, I will not be hard on my subordinates. He''s a disgrace. It''s his face. How can he just let this happen?


    However, sometimes people are directly hoodwinked when they encounter things. There is no wisdom of one tenth as usual. Of course, this also varies from person to person. That''s who I am. Once things happen, although the heart is very hard to control themselves to calm down. However, always be affected by things to their emotions. Then, something stupid happened.


    "You..." finally, he couldn''t hold back his words. Although it''s just a word, it''s not easy for him now. Dugu Hong didn''t look back, though his pace slowed down. He''s waiting! Wait for this guy to overcome his fear. Otherwise, he will be even worse in the future. Naturally, such people are not able to take on a great responsibility. Therefore, at this time, he must let Ma Sanyuan survive by himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Ma Sanyuan finally said a word completely. At this time, his whole body was soaked with sweat. He hasn''t felt that for a long time. This was finally forced out by Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, do you have anything else to do? Do you want me to make the drawings for you! If so, you''ll have to wait a little bit. I want to think about it. " Dugu Hong looked back at him and asked.


    "I''m not..." seeing Dugu Hong''s indifferent eyes, Ma Sanyuan''s expression became extremely embarrassed. Now he''s kind of trying to find a piece of tofu and kill him. It''s too much.


    "Oh, is there anything else I can do for you? Let''s talk about it together Dugu Hong looked at Ma Sanyuan with a playful expression and said faintly. He is also this kind of calm tone, the more makes Ma Sanyuan feel uncomfortable. It''s like there are 100000 ants crawling on him. The whole person is uncomfortable.


    "I... I want to take your advice." Ma Sanyuan can''t hold back. If he didn''t say it, he would not be able to look up in front of Dugu Hong. It''s so low self-esteem.


    "Oh, what advice? I don''t seem to have given you any advice Dugu Hong''s expression of knowing and pretending to be confused stimulated Ma Sanyuan.


    "I want to challenge Hu Haitian." This sentence was uttered word by word, and his eyes were full of excitement. When this sentence came out, he felt that his whole body was unspeakable and comfortable. That''s too much. Men should be like this. Even he can clearly perceive that his mood has been greatly improved. He has no time to think about how much he has improved. However, the mood improved. It''s a great event for him. This shows that his future will become more brilliant.


    "All right! In that case, let''s go! This should be done sooner rather than later. I still have a lot to do! " After hearing his statement, Dugu Hong was also very happy. After all, this guy will be his own man. If he can''t be alone, things will become very difficult after that. He was very happy to see this result¡° Now... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, his courage seemed to be drained. Ma Sanyuan felt weak all over. He''s not ready yet! How did you suddenly make a decision? Can''t you prepare for such a big thing for a while? How can you be so reckless? He wanted to open his mouth to stop or reject Dugu Hong''s proposal. However, he really can''t shrink back. He has been very deeply aware of this.

 Chapter 857

    "What do you think?" Seeing that this guy was going to retreat, Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and asked. This kind of time can''t let him flinch casually at all. Once let him successfully retreat, his previous busy work is in vain.


    "I..." Ma Sanyuan really hesitated. He didn''t dare to look at Dugu Hong''s joking eyes, but at this time, he couldn''t talk about his retreat. For a moment, he was also very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go!" Then Dugu Hong turned to lead the way. He didn''t give this guy a chance to step back. At this time, he must be resolute. Sure enough, he was able to clearly perceive that the body behind him was hanging there step by step. That''s enough. He didn''t feel like he was speeding up. Soon they came out of the stone forest.


    After seeing Dugu Hong appear, both longyi and longjiu come here. However, when they saw Ma Sanyuan, they all stopped. Some of them took a look at Ma Sanyuan and lowered their heads. They are really afraid to watch. After all, as a traitor, the face of the old and new masters can not be too much. In this case, both masters will look down on them.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll be a family in the future. Don''t I have to introduce you? " Dugu Hong looked back at Ma Sanyuan and said after glancing around the two guys again.


    "..." three people are very embarrassed to shut up. Dragon one and dragon nine are low head dare not speak, Ma Sanyuan direct mouth straight draw. There was no choice but to turn his face in another direction. Only in this way can we control our emotions. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know whether he will hit people directly.


    "You two should cooperate with Ma Hai and Ma Ming to do a good job in construction here. I have something to do with him. " Dugu Hong orders to longyi and longjiu. When they heard Dugu Hong''s words, they nodded first, then changed into a very surprised expression, and then a relieved expression. In the twinkling of an eye, their hearts are like a roller coaster, constantly rushing up and down. That kind of mysterious feeling, let their small heart all some unbearable.


    In their shocked eyes, Ma Sanyuan followed Dugu Hong''s steps and walked towards the distance. Until their figures disappeared, the two guys did not react. They really don''t understand. The world is crazy. Their three outlooks have been directly destroyed. Is that possible? Their eldest brother is a great master in the middle of Tianxian period! How can you follow a little golden fairy? It''s so unreasonable. no It should be unreasonable.


    "Lead the way ahead!" When there was no one, Dugu Hong looked back at Ma Sanyuan with a smile. At this time, he doesn''t need to do too much. After all, soon, this guy will be the main force to fight with others. Fortunately, this guy is also a leader of the powerful side. This face still needs to be given.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan almost collapsed. Is there anything like you? I''m right behind you? Are you doing this to me? I... after thinking about it, he found that he was almost unable to speak. It''s so


    Dugu Hong did not move, but looked at him quietly. He will not repeat what he has said. After all, the identity is there. If we need to repeat it many times every time in the future, where is the authority of the leadership! Seeing that Dugu Hong was determined to lead the way, Ma Sanyuan was reluctant to go ahead. Although he always likes this kind of feeling when he walks, today he doesn''t want to walk in the front. Although he had made great determination to fight with Hu Haitian before. However, now he really has no bottom in his heart!


    Dugu Hong naturally knew what he was thinking. He knows something about Hu Haitian. Although up to now, they are still in the stage of only being famous and not meeting each other. However, a lot of news about this guy has been pouring into Dugu Hong''s ears.


    Hu Haitian, the leader of the Hulu Gang, has four great vajras under his command: Hu Jin, Hu Yin, Hu tie and Hu Gang, all of which are the real Fairies in their later period. Hu Hai is the master of the later period of the celestial being, and behind him are the shadows of those big gates. The Hulu Gang is next door to the horse gang. Although it is next door, it is tens of thousands of kilometers away. Therefore, along the way, they both display their cultivation to the utmost. It''s to feel the destination quickly.


    This guy seems to have a deep connection with Yang Guang''s family. Of course, this is what Dugu Hong learned from longyi and longjiu. It''s just not confirmed by myself. I believe the credibility of this news is still some. Of course, if we all believe what others say, then we may really make mistakes.


    Soon, in front of them was a huge settlement like a market town. There are people coming and going here. There are a lot of people here. It''s more prosperous than the headquarters of the caravan. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He looked at Ma Sanyuan, who had been stagnant in front of him, and knew that their destination, hulugang, had arrived. Ma Sanyuan doesn''t move, neither does he. Because he has sensed that there is a large group of people approaching in this direction. At a glance, we can see that they have sensed Ma Sanyuan''s breath. You know, once the antenna level master appears in the same level of people''s perception range, it will attract people''s attention.


    Two people like this one before and one after standing there quietly waiting. Without much effort, a large number of people came. Then, the area where they stood was directly turned into a forbidden area. The place that used to be very busy is now full of murderous air. Those idle people one by one are hiding in the distance to watch¡° What are you doing here? " A middle-aged man who looked like a gentle scholar soon appeared in front of them. He just glanced at Dugu Hong and ignored him. Then it is to see to Ma Sanyuan very is not quick to say¡° I''m here to fight you. " Ma Sanyuan also changed into an expert at this time. Although he was very reluctant to do so, so many people were watching! If he doesn''t have any more momentum, it seems that he is really a bit unreasonable.

 Chapter 858

    "Ha ha ha ha... This is the worst joke I''ve ever heard." After hearing Ma Sanyuan''s words, the middle-aged man on the other side laughed wildly. He hasn''t even laughed so happily for a long time. Then, he suddenly closed his face. There was a direct chill. Those who were still laughing with him one by one were directly suffocating.


    "That''s it?" Ma Sanyuan at this time a pair of high cold appearance, light look to each other said. He learned this light look from Dugu Hong. It''s a tough act! Nature is the state of lightness and lightness, which is the highest realm. After he got in touch with Dugu Hong, he also had a deeper understanding of this thing.


    "Good boy, good temper! Isn''t it that I haven''t abused you in this period of time? I''m not comfortable with you! " Hu Haitian looked at him contemptuously and said. His words directly made his subordinates laugh wildly.


    "It''s a loser. Dare to challenge our boss? Is this the legendary rhythm of seeking death? "


    "No, you understand wrong. It should be said that he seems to have no love in his life. He came here to find the way to bliss! "


    "You''re educated. This book is not for nothing. I think so, too. "


    "Brother, you can''t let him lie in bed casually this time. It''s over in the first half of the year. We''ve got to get some real benefits! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s natural. When did I suffer from him? " Hu Haitian talked with the people behind him with a smile. He ignored Ma Sanyuan directly. In other words, he didn''t look at Ma Sanyuan with his eyes. He doesn''t need to take too much trouble to deal with the people in front of him. He knows that the strength of this guy is very unstable. This is one of the prerequisites for him to be so confident.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and do it now." Ma Sanyuan jumped directly into the sky and waved to Hu Haitian. His action directly annoyed the middle-aged scholar opposite him.


    "It''s your own death, but I''m not to blame!" Hu Haitian, a middle-aged scholar, was ready to play with this guy. But I don''t want to see this guy. He doesn''t mind giving each other some color. Directly is a jump to the mid air, the two people is the formation of a confrontation.


    Ma Sanyuan''s heart is still a little nervous. He has never spoken so boldly in front of Hu Haitian as today. But after that, we need to show our real strength. When he faced Hu Haitian again, it was inevitable that he felt uneasy. The opposite Hu Haitian is very confused. Did the boy find a rescuer? Or, this boy has eaten the gall of ambition. I dare to challenge myself, but I''m not sure about this guy''s intention.


    He even thought of Dugu Hong, who had been standing still all the time. He seemed to have only the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage, and could not be his helper at all. This kid can''t even beat his own men. How could it be his backhand? So... This guy is also the master of worry and paranoia. The two faced each other for a moment, but none of them took the first hand. The two men looked at each other with each other in mind. They all seem to be waiting for each other to make a move.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it now Finally, Hu Haitian can''t help it. How can he weaken his momentum in front of a defeated general? It''s a shame. Of course, this is not his style. So, he was the first to speak.


    Ma Sanyuan over there looks at Dugu Hong very vaguely. From Dugu Hong''s eyes, he can see that he is full of confidence. It also gives him some confidence in himself. You know, he was defeated by Dugu Hong as a master in the middle of the celestial being. Of course, we will not talk about the means. In a word, he now has considerable confidence in Dugu Hong. The consolation from him naturally had a considerable effect on him.


    So he moved directly. The body is quickly disappeared from the original place. His speed is too fast, that is, in the blink of an eye, he has come to Hu Haitian. At this time, he had a long knife on his hand. At first glance, there is nothing special about this long knife. It''s just because it''s not outstanding on the surface. That''s what makes this long sword most brilliant.


    This is that he accidentally got a piece of meteorite falling from the sky. After being polished by the atmosphere, all the things that can be preserved are fine products. This reminds me of the small star hitting the earth these days. Yunnan is full of people driving to find meteorites. Once you get it, you can make a lot of money. Ha ha, there are all kinds of things!


    After he got the meteorite, he went directly to the craftsman and made this long knife. At the same time, he also asked the craftsman to add space spar to it. It makes this long knife look very ordinary. However, it is the common that is not common. After he wields a knife, it can instantly attack the enemy from four different directions. It is also with this long knife that he can constantly carry out leapfrog challenges. Step by step, the achievement of the current reputation.


    See his long knife hand, opposite Hu Haitian''s hand is also appeared his weapon, a big fight. Hehe, it takes a lot of brain to make weapons. Most people can''t imagine what''s special about this weapon. So, directly, many people suffered losses under his big dipper''s hands and disappeared.


    So how does this big fight work? Ha ha, let''s all have a look! Sure enough, as soon as his big fight came out, the surrounding space seemed to run into the so-called black hole, and everything rushed inside. Although Dugu Hong is far away, he is quite aware of the changes of spatial attributes. As soon as this thing comes out, the surrounding space barrier is like the fragile glass. It''s easy to break. Of course, this piece of space directly becomes chaotic. Then, Ma Sanyuan on the other side was directly tragic. His long knife came straight to the open space. If he hadn''t grasped it tightly, I''m afraid the long knife in his hand would have been sucked in directly. If so, his loss would be really great. This is why both sides are very familiar with the performance of each other''s weapons. So, the first move is big killer. Of course, there is no big brother or second brother. Although Hu Haitian had the upper hand for a while.

 Chapter 859

    After the first round, there was a direct distance between them. Both sides are very dignified to look at each other. Although the opposite Ma Sanyuan is not his opponent, Hu Haitian still did not relax his vigilance. This is also the result of his cautious character. It''s like Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms.


    When confronted with Zhuge Liang, he was able to put on the women''s clothes that Zhuge Liang gave him in front of many of his subordinates, and even put on a look. That''s how his caution helped him win without a fight. It was with this that he finally waited until Zhuge Liang''s death. Only then has obtained later many victories.


    Hu Haitian is also such a master. He never thought that an opponent who looked very weak could not hurt himself. If so, then you can''t be the final master. There are too many examples like this.


    At this point, both of them no longer have reservations. That Ma Sanyuan put the long knife on his heart, just cut it gently, and then a drop of blood came out of his heart. Then the drop of blood fell on the sword. This long Dao is also spiritual. With the drop of heart blood falling on it, it directly integrates into the long Dao. The long sword seemed to be spiritual. A sound like a dragon''s song suddenly sounded, just like the sound of contentment after eating. Then, the knife seemed to change suddenly.


    Slowly, the blade became more and more transparent. And then directly into the surrounding air. This surprised Dugu Hong. What kind of Kung Fu is it? Actually can be directly integrated into the space. This makes him also very surprised to see that is a face dignified Ma Sanyuan''s face. I want to see something in his face.


    Of course, Ma Sanyuan has the action here, the corner of Hu Haitian''s mouth over there is a slight rise directly. The big fight in his hand was beginning to deform. I don''t know how he acted. Anyway, his big fight has become a funnel.


    However, the funnel could not see where its small head was going. You can only see that big mouth is like a glutton''s mouth. It''s dark inside and you can''t see anything at all.


    "Well! It''s the same move! " Ma Sanyuan saw this and said with a cold hum. He suffered too much from this move. Although he is slightly inferior to the guy in front of him in strength, he is not able to fight back at all. However, Hu Haitian has no way to crack this move. Every time, he was defeated. This makes him very angry after seeing this move again. I want to crack this move directly, but I can''t do it. This kind of dog bite this feeling of no way to mouth, let him very subdued.


    Naturally, his eyes were not anxious to look at Dugu Hong. Although it was just a little action, it still aroused Hu Haitian''s vigilance. He also followed Ma Sanyuan''s eyes and looked at Dugu Hong. He found that he was very quiet looking at their fight. His eyes are full of calm, there is no trace of low hand tension. It even gives people a sense of unfathomability. Does this kid have any special skills? It can''t be true! Anyway, as long as he can''t crack my move, Ma Sanyuan will be defeated directly.


    Because he knows Ma Sanyuan too well. There is no way for him to avoid this move. Now that he has already sacrificed this move, it means that Ma Sanyuan will have to go back to lie for at least one or two years. At that time, the chassis can be expanded again. If it wasn''t for the existence of he men, he would have killed Ma Sanyuan directly.


    After all, there is a check between the three. If he is the only one left, he will directly face the threat of the gate. He''s not ready yet. When he was promoted to Tianxian together, it was the time when he started to fight against nahemen. The present Ma Sanyuan is his own defeated general. This guy is still in control. With his presence, that and the door will not have any radical action.


    So every time he just hurt this guy, he never thought about killing him. Of course, his idea also saved his own life. That''s why Dugu Hong didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue to live.


    After getting the guarantee from Dugu Hong, Ma Sanyuan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. The invisible long knife in his hand was directly waved out, or thrown out. After absorbing his heart and blood, this thing has been connected with him in his life. The two have formed a tacit understanding with each other. After long Dao''s hand, Xiao San went directly into the air.


    Most people have no way to see the power of the sword, and only those masters like Dugu Hong who have a certain understanding of the spatial attributes can really see it clearly. At this time, the long Dao has directly turned into thousands of knives. At this time, he was going to Hu Haitian from all directions. Colleague, he also has a dark black dagger in his hand. Of course, ordinary people can''t see it.


    This is one of the benefits of the space crystal in the long sword. Hu Haitian seems to see through Ma Sanyuan''s attack. His eyes are like a calm lake, there is no waves at all. Because he is too familiar with Ma Sanyuan''s move. When he faced this move for the first time, he suffered a lot. At that time, all the clothes on his body turned directly into butterflies. And then the fruit body with tens of thousands of scars is exposed to the air. It has been a joke on Ma Sanyuan''s lips for a long time.


    However, after the second time, he learned a lesson. He directly sucked all the ten million knives into the Big Dipper. This is the only way to resolve the crisis. After the battle, he began to study Ma Sanyuan''s attack. Soon he felt the existence of spatial attributes from it, which also made him suddenly realize. Since then, he has never suffered from this guy''s best move. On the contrary, Ma Sanyuan was defeated several times. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Straight into everyone''s ears

 Chapter 860

    Seeing that this guy was blocking his attack with the big funnel, Ma Sanyuan''s mouth rose slightly at this time, and then his expression quickly converged. Then he saw that the dark black dagger on his hand turned into an oolong and flew out. This is his backhand, which has never been shown in front of Hu Haitian before. Of course, this is what he has just practiced recently.


    The reason is that his cultivation has not been improved. This is one of the main reasons. In order to have a secret hand, he worked hard. You know, over the years, he has always been pressed by this guy, and this feeling is really uncomfortable. He is also very clear that this thing will definitely affect his mood. In order to make the mood catch up early, he has to beat this guy.


    Just after blocking Ma Sanyuan''s attack, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared here. This is something that has not happened for a long time in the process of fighting between Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan. Of course, it also aroused his competitive spirit. The corner of the mouth is also slightly up. There is more excitement in the eyes. It''s been a long time since I felt this way. He needs this feeling to challenge his mind.


    He knows too well that the old man of the gate has made rapid progress in a short time. If you let that guy get into the Grand Slam ahead of time, he won''t have any advantage. At that time, we just need to break each of them. This large area will be a place for filth. That''s what he didn''t want to see.


    He had a short sword in his hand. After the appearance of this short sword, it directly radiates red light. Then you can see the red light from the top of the dagger. You can see that this dagger is not simple. After this light appeared, it directly met the oolong.


    For a moment, red and black collided. Although the ratio of the two sides is not very harmonious. One is very large and the other is very small. However, the fighting between the two sides was not divided. Even the red light has the function of swallowing. After a short battle with the red light, the Oolong has gradually become a bit illusory. It seems that there is a considerable gap between the ranks of these weapons.


    Of course, the gap of cultivation is also an insurmountable gap. See their own black dragon has become illusory and powerless. Ma Sanyuan didn''t worry. His body suddenly disappeared strangely. The next moment, he appeared directly behind Hu Haitian, and directly took a very rapid hand. He had prepared for this attack. He knew that his dagger attack could only be regarded as the second slightly threatening attack, which could not cause much damage to Hu Haitian. This is also the reason why he didn''t worry too much when he saw that the attack began to disintegrate.


    Of course, the most important thing for him is the existence of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s eyes made him full of confidence in the battle. He knew that Dugu Hong would never give up. Therefore, he has no worries at all. Naturally, the combat effectiveness has increased a lot.


    "Eh!" When he clapped Hu Haitian''s body, it suddenly became illusory. It soon dissipated in the air. It turned out to be residual shadow. This guy doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient light either. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong nodded slightly. It seems that it is very difficult for Ma Sanyuan to win this battle.


    I feel like I''m empty. Ma Sanyuan quickly ran to the front right. He had felt the palpitation coming from behind him. At this time, he must seize the time to escape. Of course, we can''t follow a straight line, otherwise we will become a living target. Sure enough, there was a strong wind behind him. It just grazed his back and hit him in the distance.


    "Not bad! I can think of it all. It seems that you''ve put a lot of effort into this period of time! " Just as he stood there and looked around, the figure of Hu Haitian directly appeared in the place where he was standing. Looking at Ma Sanyuan jokingly.


    To tell you the truth, Ma Sanyuan is really annoyed at this time. His series of attacks seemed to have no effect at all. In other words, there is no threat to others at all. On the contrary, he became a lost dog. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. This guy directly provoked him with words, which made him even more angry.


    "You forced me." Ma Sanyuan is very angry and yells at Hu Haitian. With his roar, people are also directly turned into a road of shadow, rapid rush to Hu Haitian. Hu Haitian saw his crazy attack, but also to the interest.


    Suddenly, they met each other and started to fight empty handed. They''re moving so fast. Dugu Hong couldn''t even see their moves clearly, so he only saw two figures in mid air, just like two asteroids crashing together. The surrounding space collapsed directly. That''s not enough. As their fighting became more and more fierce, thousands of miles around were in chaos.


    This is the effect of antenna level combat. This shocked Dugu Hong intuitively. It''s just too exciting. Dugu Hong was really envious. So far, he has never really fought with others. Although there have been battles on the red blood continent before. But compared with here, that battle is just a children''s game. It''s not on the same level at all. There is no comparability at all.


    Hu Haitian''s subordinates are also looking at the battle in the sky. They are very focused, want to experience from the fight between the experts. This has a guiding role in the direction of their future cultivation¡° You bastard Finally, the two figures above the sky separated. Although the surrounding space has not been fully restored, the people below can still see their figure. At this time, both of them are very embarrassed. Especially Ma Sanyuan, his clothes have become full of holes. He is just a nine bag elder of the beggars'' sect. Or worse¡° Good ah. You dare to fight with me. Good job Hu Haitian here is in better condition. However, this is also with a wound. At this time, he directly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. To be honest, he hasn''t had such a crazy fight for a long time. What a pleasure!

 Chapter 861

    "Yes? All right, it''s still to come! " Hearing Hu Haitian''s joking words, this guy was like a burning artillery battle, which exploded in an instant. It''s another crazy rush. Hu Haitian was also surprised to see that this guy was doing his best when he came up this time. Is this boy taking the wrong medicine today! Why are you so crazy? However, he likes it very much.


    In this short time, he also encountered a bottleneck. I always feel that when I hit the big round barrier, I encounter strong obstacles. Today can have a thorough battle, will have the quite help to him impact that layer bottleneck. To some extent, he has to thank Ma Sanyuan for his sudden appearance. Although this guy is his own loser. However, if you really work hard, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    As the saying goes, horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of not fatal. What advantages do you have when others are desperate? It''s like the fight between two women. In the end, they are instinctively tearing at each other. There are no rules at all. This is how they fight now, all by their own instinct, that is, the physical strength and instinct. This battle became extremely cruel.


    Two people''s body soon appeared many scars, one by one are turned into blood. Their eyes also become red, which is red eye. I can''t think of anything else at this time. Just remember that the other side is their own enemy, and then everything outside has nothing to do with them. Of course, such a battle must be a great test of their cultivation.


    The gap between the two is a small step. It''s a natural chasm! Soon, Ma Sanyuan couldn''t support it. His body began to shake. Naturally, the movement of the hand began to become weak. In the end, it turns into a sandbag, a sandbag beaten by others. However, he was still unconvinced. At this time, Ma Sanyuan seems to have found the blood of his youth.


    Hard to wave his fist, powerless hit on Hu Haitian''s arm. It''s like tickling each other. Of course, the response was a crazy beating. His body flew out again and again. Then he saw Hu Haitian''s figure rushing to Ma Sanyuan''s body, which was about to land. It was another beating. That''s a tragedy!


    After Hu Haitian''s men saw this scene, they all knew that the war had been decided. Their boss is another brilliant victory. Their eyes are full of fanatical worship of Hu Haitian. Dugu Hong here naturally saw all this in his eyes. However, he did not help Ma Sanyuan, because he knew that this is the most critical time for Ma Sanyuan to improve. Moreover, he also has a very clear sense of the heart that Hu Haitian did not want to kill this guy. If there were, Hu Haitian would have been a killer.


    And this time is also the most critical moment of his breakthrough. If we can hold on, there will be a smooth road behind us. Because his mood finally came up. Maybe this guy can make a breakthrough with the help of this fight with Hu Haitian! Of course, the ideas are good. It depends on whether the horse is suck.


    Ma Sanyuan''s brain at this time has lost the ability to think. His brain can''t work any more. It''s just a feeling of dizziness. And the movements of his hands are subconscious. It''s a tragedy!


    If someone put a mirror in front of him at this time, it would be more miserable. The eyes are swollen, and the blood is flowing slowly on the nose. The corner of the mouth is bleeding continuously. At this time, the body is full of fists and footprints. It''s just too much for the look.


    See this guy has basically lost the ability to resist, that Hu Haitian also directly stopped. He just quietly looked at the guy lying on the ground. This guy is still. However, he knew that Ma Sanyuan''s life was not in danger. He has his own discretion in this.


    Finally, after a while, Ma Sanyuan, who was lying on the ground, moved. Then he saw him slowly move his body, struggling to get up from the ground. Seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t come forward to help. But looking at him quietly. However, he directly toward the horse Sanyuan close a lot. If there is any accident, he can directly hand Ma Sanyuan to save down.


    Of course, Hu Haitian paid attention to his actions. He still doesn''t know why this young kid in the middle of Jinxian came here? Well, he really doesn''t know. Seeing that Dugu Hong moved, he thought that Dugu Hong would come forward and help him up. However, Dugu Hong didn''t move after two steps. What does this kid mean? How could he be so calm?


    You should know that the disciples of those big families and big families, if they are the direct ones, should be the masters of Zhenxian at least in the middle and later period. There won''t be such a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. So, what is the origin of this boy? It''s really hard for Hu Haitian. However, so far, he has not paid attention to Dugu Hong. This is the pride of the master. Naturally, it was not Dugu Hong who could easily get into his eyes.


    Finally, Ma Sanyuan got up from the ground. His eyes also opened a gap at this time. Of course, it can only open a gap. After all, it''s swollen like steamed bread. It''s good to be able to open a gap¡° Is that what you do? Don''t you know how to fight back! " Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said in a completely instructive tone. His voice is very loud, for fear that this guy will become a little deaf because of being beaten. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Hu Haitian was stunned. What is the origin of this boy? This is the master of the middle period of celestial being! It''s not the bad guys from class one and class two. Most people can''t be so arrogant in front of Ma Sanyuan... After thinking of this, he also looks at Dugu Hong curiously. I want to find something from him. However, the facts made him unable to find any clues. When Ma Sanyuan heard Dugu Hong''s words, he came to himself directly. As the distance gets closer and closer, this guy''s speed gets faster and faster. It seems that he is constantly recovering. At this time, I am ready to find myself desperately¡° You are crazy After seeing this scene, Hu Haitian also subconsciously looked at Ma Sanyuan and said.

 Chapter 862

    Ma Sanyuan didn''t plan to give him any face at all. He just rushed over and said hello to Hu Haitian. He wanted revenge! Hu Haitian is not ambiguous at this time, but also directly to each other. The two are fighting together again.


    This time due to the mood between the two people have a certain surprise. No, it''s quite different. Ma Sanyuan has been fighting for his life, so he went all out. Although the combat effectiveness is only one or two percent of what it was before, Hu Haitian is no better. When this guy is beating people, he is also very physical. Therefore, he only has 30% physical strength at most. In addition, he didn''t really want to kill people all the time, so his combat effectiveness was less than 20% of the original. In this case, the fighting capacity of both sides is almost equal.


    It''s a terrible battle! You punch me and I''ll kick you. This kind of fight is very shocking! They gasped and gasped, just like a red eyed bull. There was no saying who let whom.


    Of course, the more Ma Sanyuan fought, the more powerful he was. On the contrary, Hu Haitian over there seems to be bound, and some can''t let go. All of a sudden, everyone felt that Ma Sanyuan seemed to have changed. This change shocked everyone! This guy is going to break through. After seeing this scene, Hu Haitian''s eyes were full of excitement. The strength of his hand is also beginning to increase.


    He needs such an opponent to sharpen himself. Therefore, Ma Sanyuan''s smooth breakthrough is a good thing for him. Of course, his more and more intensive offensive made Ma Sanyuan a little overwhelmed. At this time, Dugu Hong was also excited. It seems that Hu Haitian is also an open and aboveboard man. He can give Ma Sanyuan a hand at this time, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, the premise is that Ma Sanyuan can successfully survive his wave of intensive attacks. If you can''t make it through, you can''t say anything. His promotion was in vain. Ma Sanyuan didn''t notice that he was going to be promoted at this time. He just felt that the more he played, the more energetic he was. Then he felt that the opposite Hu Haitian was gradually getting stronger. Let him feel this fight is very enjoyable. Eyes are more and more bright.


    Then he felt as if something had suddenly opened up in his brain. There was a big bang. Of course, only he could hear it. Others could only see his face turn red, and then he just sat down on the ground. It''s all out of the question. Of course, if he could do so, Dugu Hong couldn''t take it as if he didn''t see it. Straight then a flash body then blocked in front of his body. His hands are constantly throwing out the medium and the best immortal stone. Directly wrapped this guy into the array.


    Originally saw Ma Sanyuan sit to close the door directly, Hu Haitian also did not prepare to move again. Naturally, seeing a series of actions of Dugu Hong, there was no extreme performance. However, he looked at Dugu Hong in shock. Now he has a vague understanding of Dugu Hong''s identity. The relationship between this guy and Ma Sanyuan is definitely not simple. Even his position is higher than Ma Sanyuan.


    Only from this perspective can we make sense. Otherwise, this is really a bit unreasonable. However, he was very puzzled. How can he de, the boy, take Ma Sanyuan, a very arrogant guy under his banner? How is their relationship established? Of course, what shocked him even more was Dugu Hong''s attainments in array. After the formation of the casually arranged array, we can see that there are countless auras of heaven and earth rushing to that one.


    At the same time, he has also directly lost the sense of the horse''s three yuan position. This guy seems to have disappeared out of thin air. But the real aura of heaven and earth is constantly forming a circle. It also shows that Ma Sanyuan is actually opposite to him. He was shocked. This boy is really not simple!


    "Little friend, I don''t know what to call you?" Hu Haitian put down his body and said to Dugu Hong with a smile. His mouth shocked all his subordinates. They have never seen the boss have such a smiling face to a little underhand they don''t know. This is the first time in the world! That''s too much. They can''t find any adjectives to describe their mood at this moment.


    "Dugu Hong." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. At this time, he has to focus all his attention on Ma Sanyuan. This guy finally got such a promotion opportunity. Can he let others disturb him casually. In this case, his early efforts are in vain.


    "All right!" Hu Haitian is just like a human spirit. Naturally, he can see that Dugu Hong is ignoring him because of Ma Sanyuan. It''s not a small thing for this guy to advance. However, his face soon showed a worried look. He thought of the old guy in Hemen - hele. That guy''s not a gas saver. Ma Sanyuan''s promotion here will definitely attract his attention.


    This is a place that stresses double repair. Their patriarch is hele. This guy looks happy all day long. However, if he kills people, it''s when he smiles the most. There are countless beauties around this guy. These people are his cauldron, but also his killing tools. Therefore, there are four beauties around him, namely Feng, Yun, rou and shun. These four beauties are full of tricks when they kill people. She was born to be obsequious.


    If this guy takes the opportunity to make trouble, there is no way to compete with his combat effectiveness. So... His face has become very dignified. I even regret that if I didn''t plan to fight with this guy for a while, I would not have this situation. He is thinking about how to deal with the coming crisis. The promotion of Ma Sanyuan over there is also a crucial moment. Around him, the area of about three kilometers has been covered by the rich aura of heaven and earth. That day''s aura is constantly pouring in this direction from the distance. Of course, he has sensed a very familiar breath is rapidly approaching in this direction. Here he comes

 Chapter 863

    "What happened?" Dugu Hong naturally looked at Hu Haitian''s expression. He was shocked and asked Hu Haitian. He seems to have felt the crisis. However, they are not sure about the direction. At this time, only the other party can know what happened.


    "Here comes hele!" Hu Haitian said in a deep voice. At this time, his eyes were looking at the distance, and it seemed that something was changing in that direction. It seems that some experts have come. Dugu Hong was also nervous. You know that Ma Sanyuan is in the middle of promotion at this time. If he is disturbed, he can think of it with his toes. Therefore, he spared no expense to throw out countless medium, top and top grade immortal stones. He wants to set up a big formation in a short time, so that the past master can''t come in a short time.


    At the same time, he also saw from Hu Haitian''s expression that this guy must be a great master. But Hu Haitian''s fighting power at this time simply has no way to compete with others. At this time, you need to do it yourself. So he went straight up into the air. The immortal stone is like a raindrop, which covers thousands of kilometers around. When he threw out the last immortal stone, many figures appeared in the distance.


    Dugu Hong had a good look in his eyes. He saw that the leader was an old man. He was followed by four beautiful women. Dugu Hong''s heart was also tight. He thought about who it was. And the door! The word flashed through his mind. As soon as he was thinking about it, the people over there came close to him. When he saw Dugu Hong and Hu Haitian, the old man also stopped.


    "What are you doing here, old man?" Hu Haitian was not prepared to be polite to the old man, that is, he le. I''ll be rude. His words also let the opposite old man''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. Of course, this kind of vision is only fleeting. Then he changed into a smiling face. This guy really has that kind of elderly feeling when he laughs. People can''t have the slightest disgust. Of course, if you don''t know him.


    And that Hu Haitian knows the root and the bottom of this old guy, so he is not in the ranks of the kind elders. Hu Haitian deeply knows that if you treat this person as a kind elder, then in the end you may not have any bones left. This kind of people is the kind of people who eat people and don''t vomit bones. It''s not negotiable.


    He can do his own apprentices. Everyone who knows him knows that. One of his apprentices got a treasure by accident. It''s called Huangling Shengguo. If this thing is taken by people, it can be directly promoted to a higher level unconditionally. Including celestial level masters. After this was known by him, he directly disguised himself as a masked man and snatched the holy fruit of Huangling.


    At that time, his apprentice recognized him at a glance. It didn''t stop him from killing his apprentice. Even the apprentice''s family members were directly uprooted. This was seen by another of his apprentices at that time. Later, the apprentice directly escaped from him and went to Hu Haitian. At the beginning, this old guy had been visiting important people for many times. If Hu Haitian didn''t insist all the time, his apprentice would have suffered directly.


    At the beginning, this guy''s cultivation is not as good as Hu Haitian, otherwise things are really hard to say. Even the apprentice''s family suffered a lot. We can see how fierce this guy is. When the old man was promoted to the immortal, he took Huangling Shengguo directly. Then he went straight from the beginning to the middle of Tianxian. All of a sudden, he caught up with his accomplishments. Thus formed this place''s tripartite situation.


    So, why didn''t they fight against the secret school? This is a big piece of fat! Ha ha, they dare! The mountain protection array of Tantric school is not for fun. What''s more, the master of xuanjizi was still there. They are the fairies of heaven. If they are not too long-lived, naturally they will not touch the moldy head. Later, xuanjizi''s master was promoted, and they had already restricted each other. Naturally, they had no energy to make trouble.


    Of course, if they want to find something to do recently, Dugu Hong''s array is not vegetarian. It''s sure to give them all kinds of taste. That''s what the boy said, of course.


    "I said, brother, that''s your fault. We haolai have been neighbors for many years. Is that your attitude when the guest comes? " He le said with a smile. As for Dugu Hong, he just glanced at Hu Haitian. Of course, what he really pays attention to is Ma Sanyuan in the aura storm. He didn''t want this guy to make it. But in front of Hu Haitian will definitely directly stop.


    He knows a lot about Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan. Ma Sanyuan and Hu Haitian have fought countless battles over the years, and Hu Haitian easily won every time. However, Ma Sanyuan is lying at home for several months at most. And then it appears in front of people like nothing happened. If there is no trickiness in this, he would be willing to kill him directly.


    Now he saw with his own eyes that Ma Sanyuan was advancing, but Hu Haitian was acting as a protector. That''s enough to explain everything. Of course, if he knew it was not like this, he would have to vomit blood directly. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong, a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period, could be Ma Sanyuan''s Dharma protector? It''s the biggest gliding event in the world!


    In fact, not only he didn''t believe it, but also Hu Haitian, who had been there all along, couldn''t believe it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that this boy was the master of Ma Sanyuan. Naturally, he won''t talk to nahele about this topic. After all, the relationship between them is not as good as that. In other words, even if he said it to hele directly, people have to believe it¡° There''s nothing to say to people like you. What are you doing here now? Let''s go Hu Haitian directly waved at him, like a fly to drive this guy away. However, since people have come, they will not simply leave. He''s aiming for the one in the promotion. At this time, he has winked at the four beauties behind him, who are quietly surrounding Ma Sanyuan.

 Chapter 864

    The four beauties'' actions naturally did not escape Hu Haitian''s eyes. However, he did not speak. If it had not been for Dugu Hong''s previous behavior, he might have opened his mouth to stop it. After all, although the two sides do not deal with each other, this enemy is much better to deal with than he le. Naturally, he has the idea of pulling and beating one by one. However, with Dugu Hong''s actions, he had no other thoughts.


    In other words, he also wanted to promote Ma Sanyuan. So when Dugu Hong acted, he didn''t do anything to stop him. At this time, he looked at the four beauties with an attitude of being a onlooker. Although these four beauties are already in the realm of true immortals. But it''s not easy to deal with the boy named Dugu Hong. From the time he saw him, the boy had been standing there quietly without any dew.


    If he hadn''t been happy, he might not have moved at all. In a certain way, Dugu Hong''s eyes were also quite poisonous. If Dugu Hong could see his mind, he would be able to control the scene. This is the natural superior! Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong was actually a disciple of Tantric school. If you know, you don''t know what he should think.


    He le didn''t move either. His existence restricted Hu Haitian from moving. But he is very strange, Hu Haitian does not move, he can understand. But the King Kong behind him didn''t seem to move. What''s going on? Is there really nothing between them? However, Ma Sanyuan promoted, why did he not destroy it? What''s in this guy''s mind? While observing Hu Haitian''s movements, he le looks at the beauties he sent out. They''ve all started.


    Four different colors of Zhengang have appeared on their hands. The four colors are red, blue, yellow and black. With the appearance of the true gang of these four colors, the aura of heaven and earth around also changed. Vaguely have want to promote Ma Sanyuan heaven and earth aura to disturb the feeling. Then, the four of them waved their palms directly over Ma Sanyuan. The four colors condensed into a mushroom cloud several kilometers above Ma Sanyuan''s head. After the formation of the mushroom cloud, it quickly condenses together. Then I saw a four-color "flower" in mid air. Then, a four-color light column appeared directly from the center of the flowers, which went straight to Ma Sanyuan on the ground.


    Hu Haitian takes a very obscure look at Dugu Hong and finds that he doesn''t have any changes at all. It made him very strange. What means does this boy have to be so calm?


    After he le saw this situation, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. He looked at Hu Haitian again, and his eyes were full of banter. Of course, he knows that Hu Haitian must have been fighting with Ma Sanyuan for quite a long time before, which is also a great consumption for him. Although he won''t fight against Hu Haitian now, once Ma Sanyuan, who is in the process of promotion, is solved, Hu Haitian, who is already at the end of the crossbow, has no threat to him. If it can be used for its own use, it is naturally a good thing. If you can''t, you can''t be too polite to him.


    This boy has a very good spiritual pulse in his hand, and it will be his own. So the chance of their promotion is greatly increased. Even he thought about whether he could successfully fly. Of course, it seems too far away to think about this now. The present problem must be solved.


    When they reach this level of cultivation, they need spiritual pulse directly. As for the immortal stone, even the best immortal stone can only play a certain role in their recovery. They can''t meet their needs for cultivation at all. It''s just like the world is divided into three different small worlds. Otherwise, the world would have been a mess for a long time.


    Of course, they still need Xianshi as a supplement. Because their cultivation has not yet reached a point where they can synchronize with the mainland with any breath, and even feel the breath of the mainland. When the final success resonates with the atmosphere of the mainland, Congratulations, you are already above the antenna. What is that realm? Ha ha, it''s not time yet. Wait!


    "Eh!" Suddenly he le seems to have found something wrong. His four beautiful apprentices, of course, are also the cauldrons he practiced. It seems that they have not made any contribution. That light column was directly assimilated by Ma Sanyuan''s strong heaven and earth aura. Then there is no then, directly absorbed by Ma Sanyuan. It made him very uncomfortable. He wants to do it by himself, but there is an expert of the same level who is looking at him! If he did, Hu would not stand by.


    Although he didn''t do it to the big King Kong behind Hu Haitian, he still had doubts. However, he has no time to think about it now. He wants to destroy Ma Sanyuan''s promotion. Only in this way can he concentrate on dealing with Hu Haitian.


    He carried his hands behind him slowly, like an expert. Of course, something flew out of his hand. This thing is very small. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s like a little fly, flying in the air, not even able to drive a trace of wind. Then the little fly like thing flew directly to the top of the four-color flowers made by the thinking beauty, and then plunged into it.


    As the little thing went in, the flower began to slowly close the petals. Then, like the situation seen in the cartoon "the lotus lamp", it slowly landed on Hu Haitian''s head. The four beauties are constantly providing nutrients for the flowers. Keep the flowers moving. Sure enough, with the slow fall of the flowers, the aura of the surrounding world began to have a terrible riot. Later, the aura of heaven and earth, like a strong wind, rushed directly into the fog of the aura of heaven and earth that had been condensed around Ma Sanyuan. People with clear eyes can see the light flickering from time to time in the fog. I can also hear the rumbling sound. However, Ma Sanyuan was still sitting there quietly. It''s like it''s not affected at all. Of course, people outside can''t see what''s going on inside. They can only wait until the light and rumble finally disappear before they can clearly perceive the situation inside. So, everyone is waiting. Of course, there''s only one person who doesn''t worry at all. Oh, yes! It''s Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 865

    Hu Haitian on the edge has been observing Dugu Hong''s every move, but Dugu Hong seems to have the feeling of being mature. It made him wonder. Although he had seen Dugu Hong arranging the array before, he didn''t know anything about it. Although he knows the array is very powerful, can he really carry it? His eyes were full of curiosity. Of course, his more important task now is to quickly recover, before he has taken some restorative pills. Now it has recovered about 50%. It will take some time to recover.


    Of course, their combat cost at this level must be very huge. If you want to recover in a short time, it is very impossible. You know, it''s not enough for them to use mass. It should be said that it is several times or even more massive. Therefore, if you only rely on those immortal stones or higher level divine stones to recover. All of them can only play a small role. Of course, if there are enough sacred stones, they will take quite a long time.


    Of course, up to now, Dugu Hong has not touched this sacred stone. Each inferior immortal stone has 10000 times the energy of the best immortal stone. Of course, this is a very rare existence on the Xuantian continent. Ordinary people have no access to this level at all. Even the four empires, one sect, two sects and three sects, don''t necessarily have them. As a bandit leader, Hu Haitian certainly won''t have it. Therefore, he turned his eyes on the spirit pulse.


    You know, the Xuantian continent is very vast. There are countless spiritual veins. Naturally, there are high and low grades in this spiritual pulse. Generally, according to the energy contained in the spirit pulse, the spirit pulse is divided into nine orders. The higher the order, the more the energy of heaven and earth contained in the spirit pulse. On the contrary, the lower the order, the less. The spiritual vein occupied by Hu Haitian is a third level spiritual vein. It contains as much energy as five sacred stones.


    By the way, they take the number of divine stones as the level of this spiritual vein. The number of the divine stones corresponding to the spiritual veins of the first level to the Ninth level is one, three, five, ten, thirty, fifty, one hundred, three hundred and five hundred. Every three levels is a level, and then the next level will be expanded ten times.


    These five sacred stones are equivalent to 50000 top grade immortal stones. This is an immeasurable wealth for a bandit''s nest with very scarce resources! You know, they can save the best immortal stone! It''s something you can''t afford to buy! Some of their best immortal stones were stolen, and quite a few were discovered by them. And then the land is directly enclosed and mined. Only a few thousand pieces of the best immortal stones can be mined from this mine. Of course, there are still a lot of intermediate and inferior products. Those are peripheral beings. Naturally, these inferior and intermediate products are all for their own people. At most, it''s just to give the top prize to the one who has made a greater contribution.


    As for the best immortal stone, it''s not only for your own use, but also for the people around you. These people are his most loyal. First of all, they have their own families. This is also a very large number. Naturally, they didn''t throw away the stones like Dugu Hong did. It''s all money!


    When several people were suspicious of each other, suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds and there was a faint thunder. It''s a sign of changing weather! This is the first thing that Dugu Hong thought of. However, when he looks like Hu Haitian and hele, he is very surprised to find that he seems to have guessed wrong. Is this a robbery? Has Ma Sanyuan been promoted successfully? You know, this array was arranged by him. But he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Before that, he set up a spirit gathering array beside Ma Sanyuan, and then a spirit absorbing array. The combination of these two arrays is a very powerful magic weapon to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. When he saw the appearance of he le, he directly set up a maze. The attack of ordinary people is directly transmitted to another space by him. Before that, the faint explosion sound should be transmitted from the temporary space.


    You should know that the attack launched by the experts of Zhenxian Da Yuanman realm is also quite shocking. The barrier of that space can''t be controlled. What''s more, it is temporary, and of course, it also plays a role of restriction and buffer. In addition to the previous spirit gathering array and spirit absorbing array, the super energy contained in those attacks will be directly disintegrated. Of course, Ma Sanyuan was also absorbed in the promotion.


    "No way!" Seeing that thunder has appeared in the sky, he le looks incredible. To be honest, he didn''t know what was going on in the fog. He tried to blend his divine consciousness into the fog, but his divine consciousness was like entering a labyrinth. There is no way to come and go. He''s lost. To be exact, his mind is lost.


    No matter how he extended his divine consciousness, he couldn''t develop it to his heart''s content, and always met with various obstacles. Let his divine sense follow the route set by others. Of course, he was taken to the ditch. When he felt that there was a cloud in the sky, he had to quickly take back his sense of God. However, what shocked him very much was that. He can''t get back this sense. Because I can''t find my way home. It''s impossible for him.


    You know, this immortal level master can resonate with this world. However, such a strange thing appeared in such a small place. Let his divine consciousness not only can''t go forward, but also can''t go home. This directly destroyed his three outlooks. What''s going on? He is thinking that the first thunder robbery over there has arrived. Then, his lost sense of God became a real loser. He was directly robbed by Nalei and bombarded to pieces. He felt a tearing pain in his mind. It was impossible for him to feel pain when his cultivation reached his level. However, the damage to his divine consciousness made him feel miserable. The pain twisted the corners of his mouth. The smile that has been maintained before can no longer persist at this time.

 Chapter 866

    Naturally, his expression was not ignored by Hu Haitian who had been paying attention to him all the time. On the contrary, when he saw each other''s expression becoming ferocious. Then he knew that he must have sent out his divine sense to find out what happened in the fog. Otherwise, it would not be like this. It made him feel very comfortable.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He knows the puzzle. Even if he went in, he would be confused if he didn''t make clear the situation. Not to mention this guy is still a layman to the array.


    The next thunder robberies came down as if they didn''t want to die. This immortal level master, every promotion will have thunder robbery. If you can carry it, there will be endless light behind. If not, ha ha


    This also made nahele dare not try again. Nonsense, he lost his way here. In addition to the thunder robbery, he suffered a loss again. Naturally, I dare not move my hands casually any more. Of course, he now wants to kill Hu Haitian. But after all, it''s a third of an acre of land. If you really do it, it''s hard for him to take advantage of it. But if it is true, his heart is really very unwilling. For a moment, this harmony is also in a dilemma.


    He was thinking about what to do next. Something happened there. The four beauties around him were suddenly robbed by thunder. And then it flew straight back out. What a tragedy that is! Seeing this scene, he thought a lot. Although he is not a very emotional person. However, these talents were not only amazing in cultivation, but also made it extremely difficult for him to give up anything. Each time a few of them are able to serve themselves comfortably. Never let him down. Today, he still underestimated the scene. Otherwise, this situation will not be created.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the exclamations of several injured women, he rushed over and rescued them. Each piece of the best immortal stone is taken out, and then turned into powder. He is trying his best to convey the aura of heaven and earth to several women. He didn''t want these babies to be hurt at all. Naturally, he has put this account on Hu Haitian''s head. However, Ma Sanyuan, who is in the middle of promotion, can''t run away. After all, it''s also a disaster he caused. They will be destroyed at the same time.


    "Hu Haitian, we''ll see you later!" After taking a few girls directly, he le looks at Hu Haitian and says. Then he went straight away. He must not be left behind today. Several of the people I brought with me have been injured. If he continues to fight, it will certainly affect the recovery of several women. I''d better go back and settle these girls first.


    After hearing the words of hele, Hu Haitian was really depressed. He never thought that this disaster would come to him one day. And it''s still so natural. I don''t even have a chance to defend myself. At the thought of this, he could not help but cast his eyes on Dugu Hong. This boy is not simple! Casually can do so, that he le has not found his existence. This is really not what ordinary people can do.


    By this time, the aura storm was coming to an end. The outline of Ma Sanyuan''s body has gradually appeared in people''s eyes. This guy has a serious face. People want to show it to him. However, the corners of their mouths were full of smiles. Of course, Hu Haitian still has resentment in his heart. He was unconsciously placed by this boy. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Boy, is it time for us to settle accounts?" Hu Haitian didn''t prepare to make a detour with Dugu Hong at all and said directly. But the smile on his face betrayed him. This guy didn''t plan to do anything to Dugu Hong. It''s just that he''s not feeling well. I want to find a way to vent my anger.


    "Well, let''s unite! I don''t believe that guy can do anything Dugu Hong didn''t answer him at all. He just said what he thought.


    "Oh. Tell me about it Hu Haitian really didn''t expect that a young boy would dare to talk to himself like this. It''s a person of equal status who is qualified to speak like this. However, this boy''s cultivation is too bad to start! But it came out of his mouth. This also shocked Hu Haitian.


    Of course, if he can think of a series of performances of Dugu Hong at this time. This is nothing. However, he just has some psychological problems. In order to hide their feelings, but pretended to ask deeply.


    "It''s very simple. Our two families become one." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple and easy to understand. However, his words directly shocked Hu Haitian to the point of no more. How can this boy gasp for breath? It''s just... He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood.


    Hu Haitian is not a simple person. He has four great vajras under his command: Hu Jin, Hu Yin, Hu tie and Hu Gang, all of which are the realm of great perfection in the later period of true immortals. Hu Hai is the master of the later period of the celestial being, and behind him are the shadows of those big gates. You know, once a man has reached his point, which one is not a proud master. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would come up with such a bad idea. Of course, he also wanted to know what Dugu Hong would say next.


    So, he didn''t speak. This is watching Dugu Hong quietly. He wanted to know why Dugu Hong had such courage. You know, the man behind him is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Most people know that there is such a relationship behind him. No one has ever dared to swallow his chassis casually. But this kid dares to say that. What is his backstage¡° He works for me, you know. If you want to know who''s behind me? Hehe, it''s very simple. I''m the one I rely on most. I know there''s somebody behind you. But will they help you at the critical moment? Also, I''m afraid you have to send filial piety to others every year! You know, it''s not easy to live a low life. Also, what can the sect behind you give you? What did they give you? Of course, is it proportional to what you pay? " Dugu Hong then asked this guy a series of questions.

 Chapter 867

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Hu Haitian didn''t answer. Just looking at him quietly. Waiting for him to convince himself. Or maybe he just looks at Dugu Hong with that kind of idiotic look. Waiting for his clown like performance.


    "The conditions I give you are naturally higher than they are. There is no doubt about that. You don''t believe me. However, I have such an advantage. It''s just that I never treat people who follow me badly. You can see from his promotion just now. If you hadn''t been there at that time, I was sure that he le would have been driven away. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped, and then he looked at Hu Haitian. He kicked the ball back at this time.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Hu Haitian also fell directly into meditation. His brain is spinning fast. Yeah, this guy doesn''t seem to have done anything. But it''s like he''s in control of everything. Before, Dugu Hong seemed to sprinkle the best, the best and the best fairy stones. It''s like they don''t need money. Is this also an array? There was doubt in his expression.


    "Well, if you can come up to me. I''ll persuade Ma Sanyuan to follow you. Of course, I''ll follow you. " At this time, Dugu Hong added another sentence. His words directly let Hu Haitian around people are a look of indignation. This is the scorn of chiguoguo. Their leader was looked down upon. Naturally, they will not just let go of the small hand in front of them.


    "I said, boy, this meal can be out of order. Can you just talk nonsense?" At this time came a man who looked only in his thirties. This guy''s body also reveals the elegant breath. We can see Hu Haitian''s preference from him. Of course, who plays what bird. It must be true. This guy is one meter nine. Although Dugu Hong is more than 1.8 meters tall now. But it''s not enough compared with other people. Of course, one thing is certain. Dugu Hong is more handsome than him.


    "Don''t you look down on people?" Another man came out. This guy is as tall as Dugu Hong. Look, hehe, he''s a little fierce. This guy is the master of thick lines. Of course, Dugu Hong would not talk so much nonsense at this time.


    "Since you all say so. That''s fine! If any one of you can come up to me, the effect will be the same. " Dugu Hong continued. At this time, the smile in the corner of his eyes grew stronger. In this world, he has never been afraid of other people''s disobedience. He''s here to cure people.


    Don''t you mean to make your boss lose face? All right! Well, it''s OK to choose any one of you! Of course, if you all want to give it a try, it''s OK. Then come here together. Of course, he is not ready to say that for the time being. After all, it''s very self-esteem damaging. Let''s wait until one of them fails. At that time, he can say whatever he wants.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of them were you looking at me and I looking at you. This boy is really arrogant! This idea can come out. That''s too much. Of course, their eyes are full of disobedience. Several people are looking at their boss, they need the boss''s approval. In this way, they are much more daring.


    See a few hands are looking at themselves with the eyes of exploration, Hu Haitian also nodded for the untraceable. This is a promise. If you really want him to come to Dugu Hong, his identity and status will be greatly reduced. Naturally, he would not let Dugu Hong succeed casually. Several of his subordinates want to explore the way, and this idea is possible.


    "I''ll do it!" The elegant young man, who was the first to speak, exchanged his eyes with those around him, and then stepped forward. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. You know, Dugu Hong just stood in front of them and walked up to him. Isn''t that a casual thing? If it wasn''t for the fact that the boss was very polite to the boy before, they would just pull an indecent boss from their subordinates to try.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong nodded and did not speak. However, his smiling expression made the elegant young man very uncomfortable. This kid is too much of a pusher. Such a simple thing made him make flowers. With these words, the young man walked directly to Dugu Hong. He didn''t even change his true strength. Because he was too close to Dugu Hong. It''s only about 15 meters at most, which is a matter of a few steps.


    With his steps, everyone turned their eyes on him and Dugu Hong. They all wanted to see what Dugu Hong wanted to do? Is he really as amazing as he says he is? It seems very unreliable.


    One step, two steps, three steps... I don''t know how many steps this guy has taken. Anyway, half an hour has passed. But he didn''t seem to come to Dugu Hong. Even he could feel that he was farther and farther away from Dugu Hong. This shocked Hu Haitian and others.


    "Can''t you do it?" That fierce Zhang Fei seemed to see something and yelled directly. This guy is very quick. With his reminding, the refined youth also showed his own strength directly. At this time, he just takes a casual step, which is tens of kilometers. There won''t be any problem now¡° Why is it getting further and further away? " Finally someone can''t help saying it. Of course, we all see this in our eyes. They are all speechless. Originally, the refined young man was only two or three steps away from them, but now he is hundreds of kilometers away. What''s going on? Of course, Hu Haitian had already thought of the array that Dugu Hong had arranged before. However, he never thought that this thing was so magical¡° You can do it to me. I promise not to fight back. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong raised his voice to the elegant young man who was hundreds of kilometers away. At this time, the refined youth is very depressed! He had never experienced such a thing. It''s so destructive.

 Chapter 868

    This guy was already very angry. Now I heard that Dugu Hong asked him to attack directly, but they didn''t take a fight back. This made his face, which was originally elegant, turn blue and red. Soon, this guy''s face turned black. It was too much for him. It''s more powerful than a sword. It''s impossible for him to adapt. At this time, he really killed the kid in the middle of Jinxian period. But he kept his last cool. He looks like Hu Haitian, and his eyes are full of pleading.


    If Hu Haitian doesn''t let him do it this time, he will be greatly influenced in his cultivation. It''s up to us whether we can be promoted to Tianxian or not. Hu Haitian naturally knows that it seems to be really a big deal now. He doesn''t doubt Dugu Hong''s ability, but his subordinates still need to take care of their emotions. So he nodded to the refined youth, and then gently waved his hand, saying not to go too far. This young man is not simple. With the boss''s permission, the elegant young man had a long sword in his hand.


    As soon as the sword came out, it was cold. It''s a sword that cuts iron like mud. Of course, Dugu Hong had already seen that this sword was at least at the level of magic weapon. The weapons in this world are divided into Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, spirit level, treasure level, magic level, God level and holy level. Each grade is divided into three grades. And the sick sword has reached the level of magic weapon.


    You know, once this weapon reaches the level of magic weapon, it will be very powerful. It can arouse the general trend of heaven and earth. In general, if people in the true immortal realm want to mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth, they must have magic weapons. But it''s not the cabbage on the street. Of course, it''s not cheap now.


    Once you mobilize the momentum of heaven and earth, then you can directly cause a devastating blow to your opponent. Before Dugu Hong fought with Ma Sanyuan, Ma Sanyuan was subdued by Dugu Hong before he could mobilize the world. Otherwise, Dugu Hong has no chance to win. Because the celestial level master can mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth. Of course, those who can fully mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth are the experts in the great circle of celestial realm.


    As for the early, middle and late stages of the celestial being, only a part of them can be mobilized. The master of the true immortal realm, even if he has magic weapons, can only achieve the kind of cultivation in the early days of the celestial being, and can only mobilize one tenth of the power of heaven and earth. Of course, with this one tenth of the world''s general trend, it is no longer what ordinary people can contend with.


    However, Dugu Hong was still very curious. How could this guy have weapons of this level? Are all the weapons in the world very powerful? He has learned about it from his master and uncle. Generally, it''s very good to have a best treasure. It''s still a big family, or the legitimate children of the Empire. As for magic weapons, only the elders, the leaders of the Empire. As for others, if they want to have magic weapons, it depends on their personal chance.


    Sure enough, as soon as the long sword in the hands of the refined young man came out, the world around him changed directly. It is precisely because the scope of this guy''s attack is not large, so people in this area feel extremely depressed. Especially those Hu Haitian''s men. One by one, they all withdrew from the attack range of this magic weapon. That makes me feel more comfortable. However, they all looked at Dugu Hong with joking eyes. Now they all want to know what kind of backhand Dugu Hong will have to avoid the attack of the world.


    At this time, even Hu Haitian was a little surprised. The boy actually took out the magic weapon. It seems that this boy is really angry by Dugu Hong! But he could not really kill him, so he secretly mobilized his strength. Once things are out of control, they will directly stop them. Of course, in that case, Dugu Hong would admit defeat.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong also felt that the sword this guy took out was not simple, but he had absolute confidence in himself. Therefore, he is still a smiling face. This makes the elegant youth on the opposite side very uncomfortable. Then the sword in his hand was waved gently. Before the boss is also accountable, can not do things to the absolute. Otherwise, things don''t seem easy.


    Of course, they didn''t notice that Ma Sanyuan had come to his senses at this time. He has seen what happened before. Now he also secretly mobilized part of the general trend of heaven and earth. Now he is also an expert in the later period of the celestial being. Although it is early into the late, it is not before the mid-term fairy can be compared. It''s so different.


    That refined young man is just a real immortal and full master. Naturally, he can''t be compared with him. If he wants to control it, this guy doesn''t have any chance at all. However, he also wanted to see what hidden means Dugu Hong had. Even though I have been following Dugu Hong in this way. There is always some unconventional in my heart. You know, now he is a master in the later stage of the celestial being, and his mood also keeps up.


    To tell the truth, he was grateful to Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he couldn''t have been promoted so quickly. In other words, if he wants to be promoted, he doesn''t know that he will have to wait until the golden age. Because the mood can''t keep up!


    The elegant young man''s sword seems nothing, but the danger contained in it is very big. If Dugu Hong didn''t have the means to protect his life, he would soon return to the dust. Because this is the body protecting spirit that can''t bear. Even the experts in the early days of Tianxian didn''t grasp the hard fight at this time. Seeing this simple sword, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. He has a clear sense of the surrounding space is being wantonly destroyed. Those space barriers are like tofu with a tofu knife. There is no obstacle at all, and a smooth gap is drawn directly. Then, it will burst into pieces. That''s too much. He had never seen such a powerful weapon. Such a powerful attack. The road is so simple that he knows it. Although he had attached great importance to this strike before, now it seems that there is no way to resist it! Even he could feel that the array he had set up didn''t seem to work. This is the first time in recent years that he has felt a deep crisis

 Chapter 869

    Dugu Hong didn''t move at this time. However, his divine sense has begun to move. He knew that if he didn''t move at this time, he would be killed. That simple knife could kill him directly.


    At this time, his divine consciousness directly turned into an invisible lotus and flew out of his body. Of course, this nature can not be seen. But all of you are experts. Naturally, they can feel the change of Dugu Hong. His divine consciousness is out of the body. These guys can feel it very clearly. However, none of them said it. After all, the refined young man''s action was too fierce. So, this is not even a great master in the later stage of the celestial being to make any move. To that Ma Sanyuan has been eyeing Hu Haitian.


    If Hu Haitian has any change, he will definitely do it directly. His performance makes Hu Haitian feel puzzled. Such an arrogant master became a loyal subordinate to a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Of course, although Ma Sanyuan and Hu Haitian pay attention to each other, they still pay more attention to the two sides of the fight. I dare not relax at all! Sure enough, they soon found a phenomenon. It was when the sword was about to cross Dugu Hong that suddenly the space there changed subtly. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s just a slight change.


    The sword was like being held by hand, and it went directly in another direction. This action is so natural, just like the refined youth was ready to do it. They quickly turned their attention to Dugu Hong and wanted to find the answer from him. Sure enough, they soon found the crux of the problem. The invisible lotus has now become a hand, holding the edge of the magic sword to one side!


    Both were shocked. It will work! They really can''t believe that this little underhand in the middle of Jinxian period can control his own divine consciousness to control the magic weapon sword. It''s not enough to know the array. It''s a very dangerous move. But the next thing is to let them have a duck egg in their mouth. What''s going on?


    It turned out that the sword had already been controlled by Dugu Hong. The elegant young man was like a hand that Dugu Hong stretched out. He waved wherever Dugu Hong pointed. Although the range is very small, the destructive power of this thing is really powerful. Around thousands of kilometers of mountains have been directly razed to the ground. This thing is just too destructive.


    Hu Haitian wanted to take the sword, but he still didn''t dare to reach out. After all, this thing is a magic weapon. If a person is not careful, he may have fewer machine parts. In this case, he would not row. Therefore, there is no way for him to stop this guy from doing damage for a while.


    "I said, boy, that''s about it." Finally, Hu Haitian couldn''t help it. He yelled at Dugu Hong who was playing.


    After hearing Hu Haitian''s words, Dugu Hong also stopped. To be honest, he got some inspiration from the destruction of space barrier by this magic weapon. It turns out that space can be used in this way.


    It is to break and then stand. To put it bluntly, it''s like fishing in troubled waters. Before that, the refined youth just destroyed the surrounding space. So, even your precision in space control has lost its effect. Then, you will be the lamb to be slaughtered. It''s all in someone else''s hands. The lotus flower that Dugu Hong transformed with his divine consciousness was the hand that he stretched out. In this chaotic space, the sword is like a fish in the water, and you can''t see the surrounding situation. We can only move forward with our own feelings.


    Since the long sword needs to move forward, it must be able to create considerable movement. And Dugu Hong just made use of the chaotic environment and the movement to make an article. He kept releasing a certain breath to attract the arrival of the sword, and then he used his divine consciousness as a big hand to control the action of the sword. At the beginning, there were some threats, but as we became more familiar with this kind of environment, the invincible advantage of Changjian was lost. And he''s like a duck to water. He directly controlled the movement of the sword. Then, it''s time for him to take the fish. Just as he was about to snatch the magic weapon sword, Hu Haitian spoke.


    It made him very upset. This eye sees that a magic weapon sword is about to become something in its own bag. All of a sudden, a man stopped him. He felt a great response in his heart. What''s the matter! You don''t bring people like this. Naturally, his face is not so good-looking.


    "Boss..." as soon as Dugu Hong stopped, the long sword in the hands of the refined youth over there was taken away by Hu Haitian. This made the elegant young man very uncomfortable. He''s on the rise! The boss came here to destroy. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with Hu Haitian roared.


    "Well! I don''t look at the situation. If I don''t do it, I won''t know how you died. " Hu Haitian naturally sees all these things in his eyes. His most profitable brother, a real immortal and full master, is fooled between the hands by a small low hand in the middle of Jinxian period, which makes his face a little hard to hang. Seeing that this guy hasn''t recognized the situation up to now, he was very dissatisfied and scolded.


    "I..." the young scholar wanted to say something, but when he saw that the boss''s eyes could kill people, he was so scared that he swallowed the words. He has been with the boss for many years. Naturally, he knows that the boss will never be aimless. Now that Dadu has said so, what excuse does he have¡° How are you doing? " At this time, Ma Sanyuan came to Dugu Hong directly. He could see everything Dugu Hong had done before. If it wasn''t for his promotion, Dugu Hong would not have this situation. At this time, he was still full of market spirit to Dugu Hong. At the critical moment, Dugu Hong never gives up on him, so that he has begun to recognize the existence of Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 870

    "I''m fine. Congratulations. " Dugu Hong gave him a smile and said happily. To tell you the truth, he was really upset that he didn''t get the magic sword. However, he was still unable to express this emotion.


    "Thank you." Ma Sanyuan said very respectfully. At this time, he had recognized the existence of Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart. Before, he was just grateful to Dugu Hong. Now I find that Dugu Hong can not only fight for himself, but also care about himself. This kind of leadership is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. The most important thing is Dugu Hong''s fighting capacity. He was able to make a real immortal master in a perfect state, and add magic weapons and swords. It''s not as simple as one family equals two. It''s comparable to the early cultivation of celestial beings. This is invisible, but it is not a grade higher than Dugu Hong.


    Such numerous objective conditions did not allow the refined youth to win Dugu Hong. This can fully explain the problem. Dugu Hong is a rare talent. In other words, the combat effectiveness of this boy is not what ordinary people can imagine. With such a person, there will certainly be a considerable future in the future. Until now, he was convinced of Dugu Hong.


    "You''re welcome to yourself." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His eyes have been staring at several people behind Hu Haitian. These guys don''t look at Dugu Hong right now. This made his mind a little nervous. That refined young man can take out a magic sword, which is not what ordinary people can do. It can be seen that the skills of these guys are not generally good. Is there something better in other people''s hands? What kind of weapons will Hu Haitian have? This is a question he needs to consider. After all, his strength is still too weak at this time.


    "Hu Haitian, do you admit defeat? Or... "In the middle of his words, Dugu Hong stopped and looked at Hu Haitian. It''s time to make a statement. If this guy''s attitude is that I don''t admit it at all, then he will take further measures. Of course, he is also observing the four guys behind Hu Haitian. Now these four guys are looking at themselves with bad eyes. It''s like getting ready to kill yourself. This makes him have to defend!


    "There''s no problem with the union. But who will take the lead after this union? " Hu Haitian did not answer him, but directly asked. This guy is not a fuel-efficient light. How can he sell himself so easily? It''s not in line with his rules.


    "Who do you want to be in charge?" Dugu Hong said with a sneer. At this time, he could not shrink back. Otherwise, the efforts ahead will be in vain. It''s not his style.


    "You said challenge before, but I didn''t seem to agree to anything." Hu Haitian looked at the sneering Dugu Hong and said with a faint smile. At this time, he needs to irritate Dugu Hong, or turn things to his own advantage. That''s his ultimate goal. It is inevitable that young people will be angry. It''s just to make his head spin. As for the rest, that''s not a problem.


    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was happy. This old guy is really not simple! It''s all going to get rid of things. It can be seen that many people in the world still can''t believe it. In that case, he is welcome. Eyes in Hu Haitian and the four people behind him swept around and said. At this time, he is to restore the light expression before. It''s as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, I heard what he said. Hu Haitian was also slightly surprised. This boy is not simple! He didn''t lose his sense of propriety when he said that. It''s really not easy to deal with the things behind! Of course, if a person does this, he will not show his thoughts. So he looked at Dugu Hong with a smile.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Now that you''ve brought it up. I''m going to follow. However, you have to successfully challenge the four of them. If you can win, of course, you are the leader. " Hu Haitian pointed to the four people behind him and said. At this time, he was completely shameless. If Yao Mian can make things happen, he will naturally take care of them. However, the boy in front of me seems too powerful. I''m afraid one person can''t take him down. If four people play together, even if he does not mobilize the momentum of the world, it is not easy to win. If you win, it will take some effort.


    After hearing Hu Haitian''s words, Dugu Hong was speechless. This old man is so shameless. If Ma Sanyuan is shameless, compared with him, he is just too honest. These are his four greatest heroes. He had already known the names of the four King Kong before, which were Hu Jin, Hu Yin, Hu tie and Hu Gang. Among them, Hu Jin''s cultivation is the highest. This guy has touched the threshold of the fairy. He only needs one chance to make it to Tianxian.


    The other three are also the realms of true immortals. Let the four of them fight against the small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. If it''s not brain damage, it''s intentional. This guy must have done it on purpose. He just wants to admit defeat, and then things can go in his direction. That''s not what he wanted. Naturally, they can''t be led by the nose.


    "Ha ha, OK! However, if I hurt the four of them, I still can''t bear it... "Dugu Hong was interrupted before he finished his words. This is the strong man like Zhang Fei. By this time, his eyes were as wide as brass bells. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. This guy is the most hot tempered master among the four. Naturally, I can''t help but be the first to speak. Heard him speak, originally also wanted to express Hu Haitian directly shut up. He directly looked at Dugu Hong with great interest, waiting for his next response. At this time, his heart has been happy to open flowers. Since you''re looking for the bad guys yourself, it''s not my business. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that when Dugu Hong was teasing the refined young man, these people had already moved their mind to Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 871

    "Ha ha, you have to let me finish my words." Dugu Hong didn''t show any unusual behavior, just looked at him with a smile and said. At this time, he does not need to worry, but needs to make these guys worry. Then he can get them in. Hearing Dugu Hong say this, the strong man was embarrassed. I seem to be really worried. I haven''t finished what others said! He was so impulsive that he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and then stepped back.


    Of course, his casual step back seems nothing. But in Hu Haitian''s eyes, that''s not the case. He looked at Dugu Hong in shock. In a few words, the boy subdued his men. After that, if we really unite, things don''t seem so optimistic! Of course, his knowledge of Dugu Hong has been raised to a considerable level. It didn''t even occur to him.


    "Because you did it before, which means that you are not a man of rules. Am I right about that? " Dugu Hong turned his eyes directly to Hu Haitian, who was in deep thought. At this time, we must take him with us. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what will happen in the future! It''s out of control. He doesn''t want it to happen again. After all, his good deeds were destroyed by this guy. Dugu Hong was very upset. Now it''s natural to give this guy some eye drops.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I won''t do it this time." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Hu Haitian also laughed. He had known before that Dugu Hong would not die. In the next battle, he also had great confidence in Dugu Hong. Naturally, they will not intervene. He just wanted to see what potential Dugu Hong could have. So that he can make the final decision.


    "That''s good." When Dugu Hong heard him say so clearly, he felt a big stone in his heart. In this way, he can get the good things from these guys. At that time, these are all good things! In the clan, there are top-notch people. Then, those guys who eventually became the disciples of Tantrism naturally followed them one by one. In his eyes, he had already seen the powerful appearance of zongmen. Although there is still a long way to go for this process. However, he is very confident in himself.


    "Let''s go together! I''ve let you all go up together before... "Dugu Hong waved to the four people and said. His words directly made the four people on the opposite face resentful. To be honest, they all feel very embarrassed. If the young man opposite is a master of celestial realm, they don''t mind going together. However, they are obviously a few levels lower than those who have the lowest accomplishments among themselves and others. At this time, they will join hands to deal with others. If they pass it on, they really can''t be human. If you lose again, you can find a piece of tofu to kill you.


    After they looked at each other, they all saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why the boss let the four of them go together. You know, the elegant young man was always in the upper hand. If you give him enough time, I believe it''s only a matter of time before Dugu Hong loses. To be honest, they also admire Dugu Hong very much. This boy, a master in the middle of Jinxian period, was able to fight the real immortal Da Yuanman for such a long time, which was enough for him to be very proud.


    If it wasn''t for the gap between the two sides, the four of them might not be the opponents of Dugu Hong. Now if they go together, it must be the rhythm of bullying. At first, they were a little embarrassed, but now they were stimulated by Dugu Hong''s words. One by one, they were like beating chicken blood. Looking at Dugu Hong was like seeing their own toys. This kind of eyes also made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he felt uncomfortable on this side, the movements on his hands came out. He is not playing with these people at this time. The first move is to change the spatial structure of the four people. Before that, he had realized that only by creating chaos that he could control could he finally fish in troubled waters. He has a deep understanding of the properties of space. Therefore, it is not difficult to make such a move at this time.


    Now they have more weapons in their hands. Although they knew that their fight with Dugu Hong was purely abusive, they still didn''t relax their vigilance. In other words, once they fight, they never look down on any enemy. This is the reason why they have been able to go with the wind and water since they wandered with Hu Haitian. In addition to the magic sword in the hands of the refined youth, the other three hands are not so high-end treasures. They all have the best treasures.


    Dugu Hong''s eyes began to shine when he saw the best treasure on the three hands. This is a good thing! Although he didn''t feel as powerful as the sword before, it was not comparable to the ordinary weapons. He would be very happy if he could collect all these treasures. Of course, he didn''t know that he looked like a greedy landlord. I want to own everything I see.


    The long sword on the hand of the refined youth was directly wielded. He wanted to break the surrounding space, and then he used the general trend of heaven and earth to subdue Dugu Hong directly. The next step is to abuse people. At that time, he had already thought about many scenes about how they should fight. At the thought of that kind of different sour, his heart is a fiery.


    With the sword in his hand, the weapons in the hands of several people behind him were shining in different directions at the same time. After the light appeared, it directly fell into the air and disappeared. Gee! What''s going on? Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was puzzled. These guys can''t be aimless. So what are they doing this for? Will these attacks come back when they are scattered in space? This made Dugu Hong alert. Quickly mobilize the space factor around him, he needs to know where these attacks are going. The attack of the refined youth over there is no threat to him now. Of course, if he accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun, it would become a big deal

 Chapter 872

    Dugu Hong found that the attacks seemed to disappear, and there was no place to look for them. In other words, the attack is like an antelope without a trace. In this case, he directly changed the flow of space around him. Then he directly focused on dealing with the elegant youth who had been assigned to control by himself. He needs to get this guy''s weapon first. And then the rest is not a problem.


    However, this guy seems to have no previous momentum, directly and conservatively controlled his attack. Never more than ten feet around. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. Why is this guy not attacking like before? Only in that way could Dugu Hong seize the chance to seize the magic weapon and sword in his hand. At that time, he won without a fight.


    "I said, didn''t you eat? Why don''t you have any strength! " Dugu Hong naturally lured him to attack. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the refined youth over there began to turn red.


    In fact, this guy is a very careful person. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he would have been careful. But before, Dugu Hong seemed to be teasing him. Now he''s doing the same thing again, which makes him go up in anger. The hand movement is also accelerated a lot. Nature also has a huge impact on the surrounding environment.


    With only three or two efforts, the surrounding space barrier will collapse. It even directly affected the three brothers around him. This attack can''t distinguish between the enemy and us. If you don''t avoid it in time, you will suffer. Therefore, the other three are to quickly avoid. In this way, it naturally created opportunities for Dugu Hong.


    One by one, he collected the weapons in the hands of the three guys. Naturally, they should not be allowed to leave freely. He built a maze around these three guys. Of course, this puzzle belongs to a very small one. It can only stop these guys for a short time. Of course, it will be enough in a short time.


    Of course, the weapons in these guys'' hands were all shunned by Dugu Hong unconsciously. It''s like taking it from them. When they found that the weapons in their hands were missing, they reflected them one by one. Then, he was completely lost. No one could be seen before their eyes. There was only a white mist floating around them. It''s like fairyland.


    "What did you do to them?" However, the refined young man saw this scene in his eyes and roared at Dugu Hong in anger. Because he can''t see his three brothers now. Only Dugu Hong was fighting. Of course, Dugu Hong did it. Therefore, he directly questioned Dugu Hong.


    "They... I don''t know! But you''re not going to have a good time As Dugu Hong said this, he disappeared. This makes the elegant youth on the opposite side a little flustered. I can feel Dugu Hong''s whereabouts everywhere, but there is no breath of Dugu Hong coming from any direction. It''s like Dugu Hong just disappeared. Of course, he was very worried. If a careless Dugu Hong comes out from a direction he didn''t notice, and then he just gives it a little, he will be dead.


    This is also Dugu Hong''s psychological war. As the saying goes, the unknown is the most terrible. Dugu Hong made use of this psychology of the refined youth. It''s like the traditional supernatural story of our country. A lot of things are made up by people. No one has ever really seen anything weird. Of course, it also creates fear for people. Let them all feel fear.


    "You come out!" After waving the magic weapon and sword for many times without result, the refined youth has become a frightened bird. His shouts were hysterical. The eyes are full of blood because of the unknown fear. His brain is in a mess now. There''s no way to keep fighting.


    After seeing this scene, Hu Haitian directly shook his head. His eyes were also full of shock. He never thought that a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period would play with his four great vajras. If Dugu Hong wanted to attack them, he believed that all the four were dead now. It is precisely because of this that he did not make excessive moves. Of course, he felt sorry for his four brothers. It will be very difficult for them to advance in the future. There''s no chance at all. Because they''ve got the Magic now. Or heart knot.


    If this knot does not open, their achievements will stop here. At the thought of this, he still had a lot of resentment towards Dugu Hong. Of course, he also thought that it was made by himself. If he is responsible, he must bear the main responsibility.


    "Ah The refined young man suddenly found his right hand light, and then subconsciously looked at his right hand. Then he found that his magic sword was gone. Then, he felt a figure on the opposite side, looking at himself with a smile. Who would it be if it wasn''t Dugu Hong? If his weapon is gone, it means that he has been completely defeated. It''s a shame to lose! I didn''t have any consciousness on my side, and then I lost. It made him unconvinced. So he rushed to Dugu Hong. This is the rhythm that he wants to fight with Dugu Hong!


    "Big brother..." all of a sudden, his flying body stopped in mid air. It was Meng Zhang Fei who held him. The other two are also directly to hold him down, do not let him excessive resistance. Before that, they had been freed from the maze. They also wanted to fight Dugu Hong. But after thinking about it, they all realized that Dugu Hong didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, they would be cold bodies now. Therefore, when they saw that the refined youth wanted to rush up to fight against Dugu Hong, they were afraid of losing their brother and quickly came forward to stop him. Otherwise, God knows what crazy this guy can do¡° Let go of me At this time, the refined youth had completely lost his mind. He just wanted to take revenge on Dugu Hong

 Chapter 873

    The refined youth kept frantically trying to free themselves from the bondage of their brothers, but these brothers seemed to be a bastard who had a steely heart. There''s no plan to let him go. Hold it to death. He can''t do it, he can only break free with brute force. However, this is very difficult. There''s no way to break free. So he stared at Dugu Hong as if he was going to eat him.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move at all. He just stood there quietly, but he was holding the magic sword in this guy''s hand. At this time is just like looking at the general baby looking at it! He doesn''t have any intention to pay attention to this guy who is close to the madman. I can''t even feel him. In his eyes, there is only the best weapon. Although he didn''t use a sword.


    This is also a good thing! It''s very tempting to put it in the clan. At that time, those guys must be very crazy to earn meritorious service... At the thought of that beautiful thing, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. As for people, only when they have ideals can they have motivation. Naturally, there is no problem with Dugu Hong''s practice.


    "Well, should we sit down and have a chat next?" Hu Haitian didn''t know when he had come to Dugu Hong. If he didn''t speak, Dugu Hong didn''t feel that there was someone around him. Fortunately, Ma Sanyuan is very nervous to protect himself at this time. Otherwise, the magic weapon sword in his hand must have changed its owner again. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong quickly put the magic sword into the space ring. Then some fear of looking to the opposite, is smiling at his own Hu Haitian.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Isn''t it already said? " Dugu Hong said with disapproval. At this time, he just pretends to be careless. Of course, he is more to confuse this guy. In other words, it may not work. But sometimes it''s not wrong to try.


    "I have said that before, if you can beat them all, we can talk about..." Hu Haitian naturally won''t take his words. He said his purpose directly. To be honest, he doesn''t want to be someone else''s man. The feeling of being dependent on others is not good. Although Dugu Hong had given him many promises before. However, some things can only be discussed after you have certain strength. Otherwise, the good things in your hand can''t stay overnight. As for the others, there is no saying at all. That''s why he has the confidence. If we want him to break off the relationship with the people behind him, we must show some strength. Let those people dare not make mistakes. Otherwise, all these promises are in vain.


    "I know what you''re worried about. But you can rest assured that you will not be disappointed. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has to reassure this guy. Of course, it''s also necessary for this guy to see his muscles. Only with a strong force is the key. Dugu Hong knew this truth deeply. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to say anything to Hu Haitian.


    "Good! In three days, someone will come to them. " Hu Haitian just said a word, directly back with his four King Kong left. Even he didn''t ask Dugu Hong for their weapons. He was so determined to go, but it left Dugu Hong with hope and problems. If Dugu Hong can''t successfully solve the crisis that belongs to him this time, all the other things will be out of the question. Of course, Dugu Hong was also deeply aware of the importance of this matter.


    "Let''s go back, too!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. After all, it''s someone else''s chassis. He left with Ma Sanyuan. He needs to sum up the next steps.


    "Do you think he can make it?" Meng Zhang Fei looked at the young man in confusion and asked. They never believe that a small underhand in the middle of Jinxian period can successfully subdue themselves and others. Before the boss of all things are not hidden from themselves and others. Naturally, they knew the purpose of their trip.


    "How do I know? However, this boy seems to be very confident in doing things. Besides, he also has considerable ability. I just don''t know that the Yang family is not so easy to deal with. " Said the refined youth after a moment''s meditation. In fact, he did not believe that Dugu Hong could successfully drive the Yang family away. Of course, this time, what about next time? I''m sure they''ll send experts here. At that time, it will not be so simple. Whether Dugu Hong can survive from them is a question. Not to mention accepting yourself and others.


    Hu Haitian here also hid in his training room. Of course, he certainly can''t practice now. He also wondered what Dugu Hong would do? You know, he leaked this information to Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong could handle it well, it would be no problem. If not handled properly, he will naturally be involved. Of course, this is the biggest concession he can make.


    If it wasn''t for the previous gambling fight with Dugu Hong, he would not have done it at all. Now think about it, I really regret it. You know, this is what happens in the world. The arm can never twist the thigh. Now Dugu Hong can''t even count his arm as a little finger. But the Yang family is a real thigh! How can he be someone else''s opponent? Thinking about it, Hu Haitian has no good way. Anyway, this has happened. It''s just that it''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married.


    "You know it''s the Yang family behind him. That''s the master of the East sky. We are not rivals at all On the way back, Ma Sanyuan finally said. Before, he was very grateful to Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he would never have been promoted. Just a moment ago, Dugu Hong collected the wisp of divine consciousness that he put in the sea of consciousness. In other words, he is now completely free. However, he did not leave Dugu Hong. Because he saw a long way from Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s action now, he couldn''t understand. So, he came to me and said. He tried to persuade Dugu Hong to give up. Then, they will be on the dragon, I believe not long, they can become very strong. At that time, it''s not just the Yang family

 Chapter 874

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Tell me something about Dongtian! I want to know my opponent this time Dugu Hong gave Ma Sanyuan a reassuring look. His words made Ma Sanyuan speechless. There''s no cure for this guy. Have told him so clearly, he is still so stubborn. Is this right or wrong? His choice now... At the thought of the coming crisis, Ma Sanyuan''s heart is also very flustered.


    He really wants to leave now, but some things are not what he wants to do. Dugu Hong was very sincere to him and didn''t treat him as a subordinate at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong regarded him as a teacher and friend. Even the ultimate control of his divine consciousness also gave up directly. This can be said to be the greatest trust in him.


    He never believed in anyone in the world. Because he saw too many things because of the trust between people. It''s like a lot of people and things now. They all have a lot of crises because of trust.


    There are people around me. Because they believe in their friends, they vouch for them. As a result, the money borrowed becomes their debt. In the end, trust becomes debt. At the same time, no matter how good a friend you are, as soon as money is mentioned, there will be no friends. What a tough world!


    But he still saw the brilliance of human nature from Dugu Hong. It makes him feel like he has lived in vain for such a long time. Only husband and wife, father and son, master and apprentice can have this feeling. He is really reluctant.


    "All right. Since you want to know. I''ll tell you about it! " Ma Sanyuan said after a moment of meditation. He gave up. Of course, this is also a reward for Dugu Hong!


    This Dongtian naturally refers to Yang Guang''s big family. This big family, why use it? Ha ha, because the area they occupy is too large. It directly occupied about one fifth of the land of Xuantian continent. This is a great master.


    Yang Guang''s father, Yang Shi, is a master of celestial beings. It is said that the barrier has been touched. I believe that it will not be long before we can achieve a successful breakthrough. To become the highest master in the world.


    At the beginning, when he came out of the world, he went down the river with his own pair of meat palms. Soon and other old several become the world and said several experts. When he was 1200 years old, he succeeded in breaking through the realm of heaven. And then more than a thousand years later. The area under his command is more and more extensive. At the same time, he has ten generals. These ten guys are all experts in the later period of the celestial being.


    They are sun, moon, water, fire, wind, cloud, lightning, light and dark. Of course, these guys were originally not Yang. In the end, he gave them the surname Yang. In fact, there is a story. These ten generals were orphans he adopted. He not only fed and clothed them, but also taught them to practice. I didn''t expect that these ten guys all have superhuman talent. It soon stood out on the Xuantian continent.


    At the same time, they also made their own reputation. By chance, Yang an, the youngest of them, came here. I found a spiritual vein here. Although this can''t attract his attention. However, this three-level spirit pulse still has good benefits. What''s more, the master of the third level spirit pulse is a master in the early days of the celestial being.


    At the beginning, Hu Haitian was an expert in the early days of immortals. After Yang ran into him, he was directly abused. In the end, they had to surrender. He also promised to make a confession to the Empire every year. Only in this way can we keep this foundation. At the same time, it also became a place for the young generation of the eastern empire to experience. After they came, they were treated with delicious food and good drink, and then they had good things to send off before they left.


    This is also Hu Haitian''s means of flattering them. This is also someone to come to trouble, were that Yang dark hand to solve. Thus let him to Yang dark heart and soul. Of course, he also took advantage of other people''s rapid development. This is what we have achieved today.


    Now that Dugu Hong wants to share a share, he naturally wants to have a series of conflicts with the East Heaven Emperor. So, can Dugu Hong win? There is no doubt about the answer. Dugu Hong''s accomplishments were too low to compete with others. According to Ma Sanyuan, three days later, the descendants of the imperial princes and ministers headed by Yang Guang came. The leader of the team is a master in the late days of the celestial being.


    Of course, this is definitely not Yang an. However, this guy is also Yang an''s most effective assistant. His name is Yang Hua. This guy has always been Yang an''s right arm. Yang an has some inconvenient things to do, which are all solved by him. So he never leaves behind when he does things. As long as he thinks it necessary, he will certainly do it. There''s no chance for anyone. Therefore, he also won himself a very powerful nickname - no back.


    Of course, this does not mean that he does not have a queen. It''s that he didn''t leave a way for himself. For this reason, he had been chased by others for tens of thousands of kilometers. If Yang an didn''t show up in time, he might have hung up.


    "Well. I got it! If you have something to do, just leave! " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said directly to Ma Sanyuan. He said so casually, as if it was a normal thing.


    "I..." Ma Sanyuan wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say. Now he is really embarrassed. He wanted to face it with Dugu Hong, but he had too many worries. If he didn''t stay to face with Dugu Hong, he would not bear it. It puts him in a dilemma¡° It''s nothing. You go back. Let''s clean up the family first. My side should be fast. If I don''t succeed in three days, you will hide in the stone forest. Don''t come out. Wait until it''s over. " Dugu Hong told Ma Sanyuan as if he was telling something trivial¡° I''ll... I''ll face it with you. " Ma Sanyuan can''t help it at last. At this time, his eyes are moist. Yes, he is the only one who knows what Dugu Hong is about him. If he left Dugu Hong at this time, he would not be able to see anyone in the future¡° Your task is also very important. You know, those guys are the foundation of our future. I don''t want them to just lose. Besides, I have a small goal. They don''t know where I came from. Naturally, nothing will happen. " Dugu Hong comforted him directly. To be honest, he was also very moved.

 Chapter 875

    "I..." Ma Sanyuan wanted to say something else, but Dugu Hong pushed him away. This made him directly feel how embarrassed he was. You know, he''s never been as embarrassed as he is today. Never.


    He even wondered if he was a runaway. As a great master in the later stage of the celestial being, it''s very uncomfortable to escape. Or the feeling of abandoning the person you trust most. This is the most shameful act. However, he is playing such a role today. Although he could feel that Dugu Hong really didn''t want to stay here. However, he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    Dugu Hong left, leaving him standing alone outside the Mountain Gate of the caravan. Alone, like a child abandoned by his parents. Even the people around him didn''t know.


    "Boss..." this talk is Ma Hai, Ma Ming is following him. They are very busy these days. However, they are very spiritual. After all, the appearance of this dragon makes their future bright. Everyone knows what it means.


    "Oh. It''s you Hearing someone talking, Ma Sanyuan looked back numbly. Then he continued to be in a daze.


    "..." both Ma Hai and Ma Ming were stunned. What''s the rhythm? How did the boss become like this? Can someone treat him... Impossible! The boss''s whole body is intact. How can something unexpected happen? Can''t... Countless thoughts flashed into their minds in a flash. However, they were soon rejected by themselves. They don''t dare to talk about the boss now. So they turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as they started, they were stopped by Ma Sanyuan. This makes two people are a little surprised to look at Ma Sanyuan, waiting for his next arrangement.


    "I''ll give you two days to arrange for all the members of the caravan to enter the stone forest." Ma Sanyuan said to them very seriously.


    "Two days..." after hearing the boss''s words, the two guys were directly hoodwinked. How is that possible? You know, there are hundreds of thousands of members of the horse Gang, old and young. These two days are not enough! Besides, doesn''t each family have its own personal things? That''s what matters. They have to clean up! At the thought of this, they were embarrassed.


    "You only have two days. Because on the third day, Dugu Hong is going to attack Yang Hua. " Ma Sanyuan said in a low voice. His words directly let Ma Hai and Ma Ming two people directly almost did not stop. Just these two legs are shaking. They know about Yang Hua. Besides, it''s not the first time that they have contacted Yang Hua. It''s because there is no spiritual pulse in the horse gang. Another point is that Ma Sanyuan''s cultivation is extremely unstable. It can''t be regarded as a real master of the celestial realm.


    Therefore, Yang Hua directly left this matter to Hu Haitian. And Hu Haitian didn''t want to do anything about Ma Sanyuan. This is the chance for the caravan to survive to the present. Of course, these topics are not allowed to let others know. Or it''s something that can only be understood but can''t be explained. Sometimes things are like this, we all know, but no one says it. This is interpersonal relationship!


    After hearing Ma Sanyuan''s explanation, they both disappeared quickly. They have too much work to do. However, they are very curious. The old man gave this to both of them. So what is he going to do? However, they are very smart to shut up. After all, some things can''t be asked. That''s the boss! The accumulated power over the years is not in vain.


    See two people busy up, Ma Sanyuan''s heart is finally some comfort. He has a lot to do next. We must help Dugu Hong. Otherwise, his heart will always be uneasy. Want to understand, he is also directly disappeared in place.


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now! Hehe, what he does is very simple. After a big war, he had already touched the threshold of Jinxian''s later stage. At this time, he was hiding in a cave, ready to break through! Of course, he can only break through in two days. Because he has more to do from the third day.


    At this time, he was directly surrounded by the best immortal stones. These immortal stones were directly put into a small spirit gathering array by him. Of course, there is a more complex array on the periphery for protection. After all, his breakthrough now will certainly have a great impact on the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the baby in his Dantian had opened his eyes. Of course, the most remarkable thing is that his mouth is slowly opening at this time. As his mouth opened, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in the spirit gathering array was swallowed by this small mouth. If Dugu Hong didn''t use the best immortal stones, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in this place would not be enough for him to devour.


    As the aura of heaven and earth entered his body, Dugu Hong felt that his meridians were filled with energy. It''s like the whole person is about to explode. That kind of sudden full of power, let him have an impulse to vent. However, he knew that this could not be the case at this time. So he directly used the skill to compress and recompress the aura of heaven and earth that entered his body.


    Soon, he felt a kind of sour feeling in the meridians. As soon as the feeling of acid swelling appeared, he felt that there was a feeling of being punctured in the Shaoyin part of his hand. Then, this feeling is quickly transmitted to the whole arm, and then the whole body. He is now like a person who is very allergic to pain and doesn''t dare to move around at all. Even if it''s just a simple move, there will be deep pain. This kind of feeling makes him very sour. The villain in Dantian, at this time, is still crazy to devour the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s like a big stomach. As he constantly devours the aura of heaven and earth, his body is also slowly increasing. Soon from the original height of less than one foot to about three feet. Of course, this is only an approximation. It''s not accurate enough. As he grew up, Dugu Hong''s body changed directly. His exposed skin has been overflowing with blood

 Chapter 876

    This pain has been with Dugu Hong for a whole day. In the middle of the day, he enjoyed the endless acid. The whole person is rotten. That''s because there''s too much sweat. Of course, there is blood in it. At the end of the day, his pair turned into a back. Tough, very responsive. Of course, now Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to this. He has a lot to do.


    Because, at this time, the baby in his Dantian. No, children. At this time has been completely long open. The eyes are full of spirituality. The small arms and legs are pink and tender. People can''t help but want to pinch them. Of course, the premise is that you can pinch it! Dugu Hong himself was a little intoxicated. At this time, he has forgotten the pain. It was a beautiful scene.


    He didn''t even have time to sense the changes in the sea. Because he is now very excited to feel that the existence of this child makes him full of power. This never had the feeling that his whole body was full of power made him very sour. Of course, if he feels the changes in the sea of knowledge now. He should be more excited.


    Because the area of his sea of knowledge at this time has nearly doubled. This is a very shocking change for the already considerable sea of knowledge. At the same time, the creatures that exist in the world of knowing the sea have begun to move towards the land gradually. Of course, now the land area has become quite considerable. At least one tenth of the area has become land. There are even jungles. For Dugu Hong, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Of course, as long as there is no problem, it is good.


    Finally, Dugu Hong felt that the air around him began to fluctuate. This kind of fluctuation is different from the change of aura he felt before. There is a thrilling smell in the fluctuation. It''s like something very dangerous.


    This also made him wake up quickly from the state of cultivation. Although he has no time to explore his cultivation. But he has more important things to do. So he''s going to deal with the thunder. This is his second robbery since he came to the world. This is not what happened before. At this time, the sky has been covered by thick clouds.


    Dugu Hong looked up and couldn''t see the sky. Purple light appeared from time to time in the thick clouds. This is lightning! Dugu Hong is very clear about this. He knew that next, he had to deal with the thunderbolt with all his heart. He didn''t expect to deal with such a powerful thunderstorm before. Every purple light made his heart beat faster. He didn''t know whether he could carry it or not.


    After all, it''s something you only know if you''ve tried. Then he looked up at the sky. The cloud above the sky seemed to feel the provocation, and directly began to brew the first powerful attack. From time to time there was a purple light shining in the clouds. It''s like something''s coming out of it. And as this thing gets bigger and bigger, the thick clouds seem to have been unable to stop it. The cloud layer nearby was directly split. Then a purple eye appeared in the sky.


    Well, what is it? When Dugu Hong saw the purple eyes, he felt like he was blinded. What''s the rhythm? It seems that it''s too much! This seems to be just a simple Jinxian mid-term promotion of the late thunder robbery, not so serious! After this kind of idea appears, let him Leng on the spot directly.


    However, he was stunned. The purple eyes over there don''t stop at all. The purple eyes had begun to absorb the energy of the surrounding clouds very quickly. Originally, that energy has been very violent. But it seems that the violent energy can not meet the needs of the purple eyes. It''s just that the thick cloud above the surrounding sky has dissipated in less than a few minutes.


    Of course, the purple eyes had already covered half of the sky. At this time, I look at Dugu Hong with burning eyes! Staring at him with this purple eye, Dugu Hong felt as if he had nowhere to escape. What''s going on? Isn''t God ready to make it? This is not scientific! You know, there are many experts in the celestial realm in this world, and there will be no energy instability. So, what does the way of heaven want to do here?


    The purple eyes suddenly burst out endless purple light. And the direction of the purple light is the position of Dugu Hong. This is to kill Dugu Hong directly! Because, Dugu Hong''s front and back, left and right, up and down, had been covered by purple light. At this time, the encirclement formed by the purple light is gradually shrinking. Dugu Hong has already felt more and more pressure from this.


    This made him have to use Gongfa to resist. The children in that Dantian had noticed the change of the surrounding environment. Now he was staring at the purple light around him. Then I saw the excitement in his eyes. It''s like seeing something delicious. My hands can''t help dancing.


    The purple eyes suddenly burst out a powerful energy, directly wrapped Dugu Hong''s body. And then there''s only one purple light that''s flashing. Of course, the clouds coming from the sky are constantly adding energy to the purple eyes. This makes the purple eyes quickly bigger, and soon covers a large area of the sky.


    At this point, a group of people are emerging on the edge of the purple eye. Headed by an old man with a goatee. This guy''s eyes are like the eyes of the vulture above the sky, emitting dangerous light from time to time. Behind him is a group of people, dozens of them. Of course, there is another figure that Dugu Hong is very familiar with, which is naturally Yang Guang¡° Uncle Yang Hua, what is this... "Yang Guang looked at the old man with goatee, confused and nervous. Naturally, this guy is Yang Hua. The leader of this training. And he is followed by the outstanding young generation of Dongtian¡° It must be someone who is promoting to a higher level Yang Hua''s eyes are also full of confusion. He had never seen the purple eyes. Even his eldest brother''s eldest brother didn''t have such purple eyes when he was promoted to Tian Xian Da Yuan man.

 Chapter 877

    After hearing Yang Hua''s words, this Yang Guang is also a little hoodwinked. His eyes were wide open, and he was staring at the light ball formed by the purple eyes. He was thinking, who is the one who is promoted in the light group? Is it above the immortal level? This seems unlikely. After all, he is the existence of the world''s top family. There are few things he has never heard of. But what happened at the moment directly destroyed his three outlooks. Because he can''t explain. Even Yang Hua, who was very tall in his eyes, didn''t know what was going on. But one thing will be certain. There must be someone in the middle of it.


    As for who is it? He''ll never know. Of course, the promotion of this level will naturally attract considerable attention. His level is not low. Naturally, he can feel that there are people coming to this place. Good guy, the promotion of this guy seems to have directly attracted the attention of all the people on the whole continent. Because, he has sensed a very familiar figure. This is naturally his father, Yang Shi.


    There are also many figures in other directions. There are many people he knows. Because the circle is so big. In other words, there are just a few people in the top circle. It''s very difficult for him not to know each other. He was in constant contact with these empires and aristocratic families. Even the younger generation of their family, he is familiar with.


    Not only him, but also Yang Hua, the team leader, turned his eyes to one of the directions. That direction is exactly where Yang Shi appeared. It seems that the difference between this mature person and the young person is that one is more distracted, and the other is to focus on the side that he thinks is most beneficial. Of course, to put it bluntly, it''s our own people.


    Sure enough, soon a figure appeared in front of them. This is an elegant looking middle-aged man, who naturally reveals a sense of superior. In the eyes is the charm of introverted. At first glance, he is an expert on the political side.


    This is just like the division of killer realm mentioned in a novel I saw before. The most superficial one is that kind of swinging around with a knife, like I''m a killer. This kind of person is the lowest level of existence among killers. They often become cannon fodder. The other is that the whole body is full of murderous gas, and you can see that many people have been killed. They are usually on their own. I always regard myself as an expert. Most people will give up when they see the nature. The last one is to fall into the crowd and no one thinks he is a killer. Only when he locked the target, the target could feel the faint sense of killing at the moment of starting. This kind of talent is the most terrible. When they show up, when they start. You don''t even feel him.


    If you meet this kind of person, then congratulations, you have bad luck! ha-ha. That''s it. This master just can''t compare with ordinary people. Their accomplishments and experiences are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Your majesty Yang Hua bowed directly at the visitor.


    "Hard work." Yang Shi asked after nodding. He was also attracted by the shock of the purple eyes. Speaking, he is enjoying the flowers in the garden. All of a sudden, I felt that the air movement on the whole Xuantian continent seemed to fluctuate, so I quickly let go of the divine consciousness to feel it. Sure enough, he found something unusual here. And then it''s coming quickly in the whole direction. Because he knew that this was the place where the young generation he had sent out had experienced. If there is any accident, it will be a very serious loss for him. Of course he didn''t want to let it happen!


    "I don''t know. We saw this when we came over. " Yang Hua said with some embarrassment. In other words, he was also a great master in the later period of the immortals. Such a trifle has not been done well. When I met my boss, I was embarrassed. After hearing Yang Hua''s words, Yang Shi didn''t say much. His divine sense is also unable to perceive what happened here. He could only vaguely perceive a figure inside. Then, I don''t know anything.


    They''re feeling it on their side. There are several groups of people over there. These are three groups. One of them was an old man with a beard. He was kind-hearted. It makes people feel like they want to be close as soon as they see it. This guy is the leader of a case, batian. This guy is said to kill people without blinking an eye. It''s always a smiling face. However, he has never been soft. When you kill someone, he can even smile at you. Keep your defenses to a minimum. Then, he''ll do it to you.


    The first one in the other group was a scholar. This guy is very handsome. At first glance, it looks very knowledgeable. That kind of profound connotation, let a lot of beauties fall for it. Of course, he was also followed by several beauties. These beauties have their own characteristics. All of them are the best in the world. Moreover, these women''s accomplishments are not low. At least, it is also the cultivation of the later period of the immortals. This guy is Ouyang Yaotian of Beitian. Because of the beautiful women around him, he also won the title of beauty killer. Although this guy indulges in flowers. However, his cultivation is the best existence in the world. And all the beauties around him are willing to follow him. No one has ever been forced. This also makes the loyalty of his staff very high.


    Another group was led by an old woman. She was followed by dozens of beauties, big and small. At a glance, we can see that the clan she led belonged to more women. Of course, there are men among them. However, these men are not valued by the old woman. Because her school is mainly women''s practice. This directly leads to the low status of men. This is Gedan of the evil sect in the two schools. This time, among the many beauties she followed, there were her proud disciples. It''s also the cultivation of the later period of the immortals. The appearance of these people made Yang Shi a little messy. He''s the closest. He came in a short time. However, it seems that people are not far away, and they just eat a little bit more than him. Are all these people waiting there? Why did they come so fast? You know, this is his chassis. He was also very worried that these people did not tell him.

 Chapter 878

    "Ha ha, it''s really a shame for you to come here and welcome you far away." After thinking about it, Yang Shi said with a smile. At this time, he has his emotions to a very good cover up. After all, there was no trouble after they came here. He also wanted to coax these people away and let them go directly. If it doesn''t work, think of another way.


    "Please forgive us if we don''t tell you." This is the old lady, Godin. When this woman talks, a kind of weird feeling makes people very uncomfortable. But she opened her mouth to say exactly what others wanted to say. So no one will continue to open their mouth. That Ouyang Yaotian and batian did not speak, but quietly looked at Yang Shi. It''s not a fight between them. Although both sides didn''t take advantage of each other, there are so many of them this time! It''s just a temporary alliance, but it''s enough to threaten this guy. If he has something good to eat alone, he naturally has to ask himself whether others will do it or not. Of course, if there is any advantage, they will not let it go. It is not easy to snatch food from this gluttonous mouth.


    When they just arrived, they had already found that there was a third level spiritual vein. This is not enough for them. After all, it''s someone else''s chassis. If you want to grab the three-level spiritual pulse, then they will fight with you. At that time, even if they can retreat completely, their families and disciples will not go out in the future. It''s like killing your parents. Of course, the premise is how big the financial path is.


    Marx said that when the profit reaches 10%, they will be ready to move; When the profit reaches 50%, they will take risks; When the profit reaches 100%, they dare to trample on all the laws in the world; When the profit reaches 300%, they dare to risk hanging! Such a little spiritual pulse is not enough to move them. Because, more let them move at this time is promotion!


    "Yes. Everyone, please have tea here. " At this time, Hu Haitian had already come. I saw the master who I took refuge in coming. Of course, he would come to pay his respects. He has brought a lot of people to prepare tea. See him so discerning, Yang Shi also slightly nodded. This boy can be promoted to the later stage of Tianxian. Great talent! Thinking of this, he also looked at Yang Hua intentionally or unintentionally. Both of them nodded for the untraceable.


    Of course, his nod naturally made Yang Hua very excited. You know, his position is very high. Although he can''t compare with the top ten generals, his combat effectiveness is not weak. To be able to accept such an immortal late master as a valet. It''s also his credit. Of course, his power has also been directly strengthened.


    When Hu Haitian appeared, several others were also in the eye. Their eyes kept flashing. Why don''t you have such good luck? You know, it''s not easy to find a hitter in the later days of the celestial being. They are generally princes on one side. Or famous flowers have their own owners. The one in front of me is a famous flower. At the thought of this, their eyes to Hu Haitian became more complicated. Of course, they are more jealous of this guy. The combat effectiveness of his staff is really strong. If you don''t come here today, you really don''t find that this guy''s strength is very strong.


    However, several people still did not express this kind of emotion. After all, they are all old people. Sometimes, some words can''t be said. The reason why several people are not worried is that they are waiting for the purple eyes to disappear. When they came, they all checked. There is no way to see who the figure wrapped in purple eyes is. So, a few people did not make any excessive action.


    Of course, Dugu Hong in the attack of purple eyes was very painful and happy. The power of purple lightning bombarded the surface of his skin. Then, the skin is not enough to resist the power of the purple lightning. You know, the power of lightning can be divided into several grades. The lowest level is the lightning that we usually see. The shining light makes everyone feel frightened. At a higher level is the black lightning, which is basically invisible in our world. Of course, once there is a storm over the ocean, there will be a little black lightning at that time. Of course, the black lightning is blocked. Ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    On the one hand, the place where black lightning appears is the center of danger, and people have no way to get close to it. On the other hand, it was covered by thick clouds and huge waves. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    A higher level is the purple lightning. The energy contained in every lightning is explosive. Compared with the black lightning, it''s more powerful. I don''t know how many times. The two are not at the same level at all. Of course, there are more advanced ones, which have never been seen in Xuantian. That''s the white lightning. Once this kind of lightning appears, tens of thousands of miles will be directly turned into scorched earth. Of course, there is no way for life to exist. This is already the top existence in Xuantian continent.


    None of you here have seen it. Naturally, they have no way to talk about it. So now they are like curious babies to open up their own divine knowledge, just to see what legendary characters exist in the purple thunder.


    What about Dugu Hong? The surface of his skin was now covered with blood. But the little boy in his Dantian seems to have seen delicious food and absorbed the purple thunder crazily. Of course, this caused considerable hardship to Dugu Hong. Even his knowledge of the sea at this time is also surging. There''s purple lightning everywhere. Scared those small animals who have evolved one by one to hide in the deep water, very scared to watch this let them fear the scene. Those who live on land are now hiding deep in the mountains. They don''t dare to show up at all. You know, they all saw a mountain with their own eyes and were blown to pieces. And then they ran away with their lives. Many of them were hit by the purple lightning in the process of running for their lives. Then, he was wrapped up in purple light

 Chapter 879

    This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. At this time, Dugu Hong was in despair. Who did you invite and who did you provoke? How can this Jinxian''s thunder robbery be so crazy? There is also a more crazy big stomach king, so that he will collapse directly. This is just too much for his three outlooks to bear. He''s going to the limit now. The purple lightning, which is smaller than the knife, contains quite powerful energy.


    Although he is already a jade bone and gold tendon, his skin is only ice muscle after all. Under the bombardment of purple lightning, the clothes on his body had already turned into powder. There was no more skin on him. At this time, he felt that his meridians, flesh and blood were exposed to the air. That kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, he had no idea when the crime would end. Anyway, he can''t hold on. He wanted to faint several times, but the pain forced him to stay awake. It''s very difficult to sleep.


    Pain! At this time, he was very tired. Open eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the front, there is no focus. He''s already asleep. No way, once the human body into a state of fatigue, or into the limit of their own body can bear. Then all the pain will have no effect. So he fell asleep with his eyes open. He has no time and energy to pay attention to all kinds of pain coming from his body. His brain has been turned off directly. He really fell asleep. Everything that happened outside had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, what happened outside didn''t stop just because he was asleep or fainted. On the contrary, what should be continued should be continued. You can''t stop because of someone''s state. The purple thunder and lightning poured down on Dugu Hong. His skin was completely gone. Instead, there are circles of purple halos. These halos temporarily replaced his skin, constantly absorbing the explosive energy released by the purple eyes. In this way, the movement lasted for five days.


    Those guys are impatient with waiting. They wanted to do it, but as soon as they sensed the violent energy released by the purple eyes, all of them stopped. They dare not make fun of their names. This is not for fun. They still have many good years to spend! How could you risk it for such a little time? Of course, once the temptation is great, it is also worth trying.


    Finally, the purple eyes began to gradually become illusory. Everyone knows that this horrible promotion is coming to an end. Their eyes were wide open, and they wanted to see who they were. On the evening of the fifth day, the purple eyes released the last huge lightning and then dissipated. Yes, no one can stick to the five-day high-intensity work.


    What about Dugu Hong? He''s awake now! Subconsciously, he felt chilly all over his body. What''s going on? So he looked up and down at himself. Then he was very shocked to find that he was the same as the last promotion. It''s naked! Then, he was very sorry to find that there seemed to be several figures on the opposite side. There are many women among them. This made Dugu Hong, who had always been very traditional in thought, just flash away and disappear. When he disappeared, the purple lightning surrounding him also disintegrated. After all, there is no follow-up power. Nature can''t hold on.


    "What about people?" When the purple aperture dissipated, these two words were written on everyone''s forehead. They were all shocked to a certain extent. Under this eyelid, a big living man just disappeared out of thin air. Some of them have sharp eyes and only see a naked body. Then, the figure disappeared. Only one of the angles can be seen.


    This angle is very tricky. It was a group of women led by Gerdan, and one of them was the last. This woman is dressed in a blue green smoky shirt, a skirt of flowers, water mist and green grass, and a light blue green smoky yarn. Her shoulders are cut into a waist, and her muscles are like fat, and her Qi is like orchid. Fold the waist and take a tiny step, showing a bright wrist in the light yarn. His eyes were full of spring water, and his head was decorated with a hollow gold hairpin with purple jade and tassels on the green silk. Fragrant delicate jade delicate show dimple Yan than flower delicate, refers to such as cut onion root mouth, such as contain Zhu Dan, a smile moving soul.


    When she saw the naked body, meimou also subconsciously saw a huge bird. Then her pink cheeks turned red. Zhenshou is directly contained in the bulging peaks. As a woman, a woman who has never been out of the cabinet, she has never received such education. Of course, I have never seen the big bird. After all, the way of education in this world and we still have many similarities.


    The little heart is even more disheartened. As a woman, she... Of course, her shyness is not as good as her fright. Although she had never seen a big bird, she also knew from the chat of her elders that it was something that passed on from generation to generation. Why are you so ugly? Then, how to use it! Soon she would be directly in the mind of these shameful ideas to veto.


    You didn''t see anything here, but they are very depressed now. I''ve been waiting for five days, and then nothing. I didn''t even see anybody. They can definitely feel that Dugu Hong has experienced the thunder disaster. So, what about the promotion guy? Before, Yang Shi knew something about Dugu Hong from Hu Haitian''s mouth. In the past few days, Yang Shi has learned a lot about what happened here. Of course, Hu Haitian still conceals the fact that Dugu Hong wants him to change his family and the conditions he puts forward to Dugu Hong. After all, I''m someone else''s man. At this time, what will the master think? Naturally, they will be suspicious of themselves. Then, it''s really hard to live in the future. He had already guessed that Dugu Hong was the one who did it. So, he was also very shocked. Of course, it''s more about appreciation.

 Chapter 880

    "Look for it!" Yang Shi orders Hu Haitian and others directly. As the master of this place, he didn''t know what happened here. Of course, what''s more, he also wants to know who this promotion is. If we can draw them together, it will be a great thing. Besides, he is not idle these days. He has already mobilized all the elite of Dongtian. It''s also called protecting the scene.


    Although both nabatian and Ouyang Aotian are very dissatisfied, this is their territory after all. He''s a local snake. They don''t have to provoke such a master. Of course, if we really want to provoke, we must have enough interests. Otherwise, don''t they become fools?


    They also secretly transferred a series of their subordinates. After all, preparation is the right thing. Of course, they are all waiting for the last one. Then, the last moment finally came, and then there was no then. No one''s been seen.


    With Yang Shi''s order, all Hu Haitian''s subordinates and the family descendants brought by Yang Hai are out. They went in different directions. Batian, Ouyang Aotian and Gedan all winked at the people around them, and then the people around them disappeared. The whole hulugang area became lively in a moment.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he opened a temporary space directly before. He had to put his clothes on. Before that beauty''s amorous eyes, he is very clear perception. At that time, he was subconsciously trying to block the action. But after thinking about it, he stopped again. Even intentionally toward the beauty shaking. Then, he saw the beauty directly shy will Zhen head to low down.


    Of course, if his previous actions were known to the parents of his wife. Naturally, the result is self-evident. So he quickly took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on. That''s the most important thing. Although ancient people wore clothes for beauty. However, the development of this matter now has the function of covering up shame. Naturally, some places can''t be looked at casually. Of course, we should not expose ourselves in public.


    After packing up, Dugu Hong wanted to come out of the temporary space. Although before he felt vaguely someone. But that was too short. It''s not enough to give him the whole picture. Now he needs to know what''s going on outside. So he opened the space a little. Then, I felt that in an instant, several divine senses swept over here. Then, he directly put himself into the space completely, and no longer dare to show his head casually.


    In this instant, he felt several very powerful breath. Only Dugu Wudi could feel these breath. This shows that his promotion seems to be a little big. It directly shocked several big people. What can we do? It seems that it took me a long time to advance this time. Then, Yang Hua should also appear. Now he really wants to bring that Yang Hua over and beat him up. However, he did not know who was Yang Hua! Of course, what''s more important is that he is no match at all. Now Yang Hua only needs one hand to be able to completely kill him.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong opened another temporary space from his side. He can''t be here anymore. After all, there are too many experts here. He needs an excessive amount of time. Soon, he disappeared from the previous place. Of course, batian came directly after they sensed someone. And then they don''t feel anything. Each other are confused, looking at each other. I don''t know why the man just disappeared. They clearly feel that there is a breath, but they just can''t find the owner of the breath.


    "Is it the alliance of space masters?" It''s Gerdan. This woman has a certain connection with the alliance of space masters. So, she directly guessed that the promoted person knew the space attribute very well. Of course, what she guessed was absolutely right. Dugu Hong is now a member of the space array division alliance. Obviously, Dugu Hong didn''t know how powerful his position was. Otherwise, he would not hide directly. Naturally, he is very willing to do this.


    "Where have you been these days?" When Ma Sanyuan saw Dugu Hong suddenly appear in the stone forest, he was very surprised. That dragon one and dragon nine this period of time but by Ma Sanyuan to play hard.


    Who told them to betray others so quietly? If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, Ma Sanyuan would have killed them all. Such people can''t stay at all. Of course, Ma Hai and Ma Ming are not in this category. People have never done anything betrayal. So Ma Sanyuan will take care of these two guys. At this time, when longyi and longjiu saw Dugu Hong, their eyes became bright. This is their great Savior! Of course, soon their bright eyes became dim. Because they have sensed Ma Sanyuan''s threatening eyes. Then, like a little daughter-in-law, they turned around and went to work.


    "Has anyone been out during this time?" Dugu Hong asked after nodding at him. This has to be controlled in time. Otherwise, in case of any accident, everything they have done before will be in vain.


    "No. All of us moved in during this time. Busy building here, no one goes out at all. I bring them in directly when I let them in. They don''t know how to get out at all. " Ma Sanyuan guarantees directly. Naturally, he knew that Dugu Hong was doing it for safety¡° That''s good. You go on working. I''ll stabilize the periphery. With that, Dugu Hong disappeared in the same place. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Ma Sanyuan''s eyes were straight at this time. It''s the cultivation of Zhenxian at the early stage to tie a boy. In just a few days, they have been promoted to Zhenxian. It can also be said that there are several experts in the world. Of course, in the eyes of those people, this is far from enough. One day, if you don''t advance to Tianxian, you can only be regarded as a mole ant. Isn''t there a saying like this? There are ants under the antenna. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 881

    Dugu Hong set up a number of high-quality immortal stones around the stone forest, and then he turned and walked towards the sect. He can''t come out at this time. After all, it''s been half a month. He only gave those guys a month. Maybe someone will come back? Of course, sometimes the idea is good, but the reality is always playing hide and seek with you.


    Because so far, no one has come back. As for what happened, ha ha, it''s really hard to say. Of course, Dugu Hong doesn''t care about it at all. Because he has confidence in himself. Maybe he doesn''t know, because he has a good understanding of spatial attributes. Therefore, it has attracted the attention of some people. Of course, the former one doesn''t count. This is the pillar of the space array division alliance. At this time, he is fast towards this side.


    "It seems that I''ve never been here before." Sure enough, after Dugu Hong left, several figures appeared in his previous position. These are batian and the people he led. At this time, it was a middle-aged man beside batian. This guy is also a great master in the later days of the celestial being.


    "I don''t know. But it wasn''t long before anyone came here. " Batian said lightly. He could clearly feel the breath left by Dugu Hong. As like as two peas, he could feel the breath left behind by the shadow and the breath he left behind in the purple thunder. In other words, he has found Dugu Hong. But now it is the breath left behind after he left. Of course, with this, I believe he will soon find the position of Dugu Hong. So, in what direction should we go? This needs to be carefully perceived.


    "I feel it, too. I believe it''s the guy who just disappeared. " The middle-aged man nodded and said. He wanted to see what was inside. Of course, he was referring to the stone forest. He always felt that the stone forest was not simple. However, there seems to be no breath of life in it. That''s why he doubted that there was something in the stone forest that they didn''t know.


    "What do you think?" Batian finally looked back, and he looked at the middle-aged man quietly. This guy has been with him for thousands of years. They are very familiar with each other. Therefore, the middle-aged man''s expression and action, and even the tone of his speech, can make batian feel something different.


    "The stone forest is strange." The middle-aged man was the most loyal master around batian. You should know that the reason why batian was able to create the present foundation is not casual. On the one hand, his strength is superior, on the other hand, there are two people around him. Batian is surrounded by two extremely important people, one is a super hitter, that is, a middle-aged man. This guy is called xiongba. The other is intelligent, and its strength is also very high. It''s called Huli. People call him fox behind his back. He did all the dirty things. These two people are very central to hegemonic. No one knows what happened between them. However, no one can doubt their loyalty to batian.


    When batian was chased. Batian at that time was not as powerful as it is now. At that time, batian had been seriously injured, and he had been caught up and killed. At this time, xiongba appeared, he protected batian and retreated all the way. Along the way, the overlord did not know how many battles he had gone through. Anyway, at the end of the day, he didn''t have a good piece of meat. I''m still sticking to it.


    Finally, nahuli came with his men at the most critical moment. They were rescued. Then, those who had participated in the hunt disappeared quietly within a year. Soon the bodies of them and their families were found. That''s a tragedy! Of course, since then, the reputation of Hu Li has gone out. This guy''s methods make a lot of people feel chilly. Today, Hu Li didn''t follow. After all, when it comes to the big business of this family, there will always be people who will devote themselves to it. Of course, Hu Li did it as a matter of duty.


    Then, the matter of coming out to work falls on batian and xiongba. They also like such things very much. After all, when you come out, you can still enjoy the beautiful scenery around you. At the same time, it can also enhance the communication with other families. To put it bluntly, brush your face! Don''t you often see those high-rise buildings on TV? They''re just brushing their faces. They just want to tell everyone that they''re alive.


    Wasn''t three fat men missing for some time? During that time, all kinds of public opinions were overwhelming. It''s like this guy has completely belched. Of course, the last three fat people still appeared, and this rumor broke. Of course, this also shows a truth. As a public figure, you have to show your face often. There''s no need to do anything else. Because many things are done by special people.


    The same is true of all the great families. As the owners of their families, they naturally need to show their faces frequently. So here they are. Of course, none of these guys are simple characters. For the observation, people''s speculation are very have their own views.


    "Try to get in." Batian also paid attention to this stone forest after hearing Xiong BA''s words. He found that the last disappearing direction of the familiar figure was in the stone forest. This also made him interested in the stone forest. Naturally, he also thought of the array. After all, such a simple place, if not clear. It can only show that there are senior people here who have arranged the array.


    "There seems to be no place to start." The overlord is also a well-informed master. As soon as he felt that there was something wrong with the stone forest, he began to feel it directly. But to his great surprise, it seems that this matter is too mysterious. They couldn''t find the entrance at all. They have also seen array. They let you in first and then let you walk around. Finally, you have no way to come out. I had to surrender¡° How about hard attack? " Batian thought about it and said. Then he shook his head. Once an offensive is launched on this side, it is bound to cause great movement. So it''s like telling people they''ve found the guy who''s promoted. And then the crowd came... It wasn''t what he wanted. On the contrary, he very much wants to find out the promoted guy in a low profile, and then eat alone. Finally secretly watching others still busy there. That kind of sour is very exciting.

 Chapter 882

    "Isn''t that an entrance?" After hearing the words of xiongba, batian pointed to a stone gate not far ahead and said. He had sensed that the stone gate was moving. It should be able to enter through this stone gate.


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s see first. " Xiongba is not as rough as his name. On the contrary, he is very careful. Many things are planned before they move. Otherwise, he will not be able to live up to now. On the contrary, he is a very impulsive master.


    After hearing the words of xiongba, this guy is also a little embarrassed. If you are not careful, you are impulsive. He was very embarrassed to see a bully, and then he closed his mouth. Quietly waiting for the hero below.


    Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that there is some inversion between the master and the slave. How come that bully is a very independent master, but as the leader of the bright side, he doesn''t have the charisma of a leader at all? Hehe, let''s keep watching! I believe there must be some unexpected inside information.


    After watching it for a while, the hero didn''t have any good ideas. He can only turn back and shake his head at batian, which means that he has not seen anything up to now. On the contrary, batian''s decision was correct. Of course, he was not embarrassed at all.


    "Then go in!" Batian said very casually. He didn''t point at the behavior of the overlord, he went straight to the stone gate. Xiongba hesitated for a moment and then followed. Those of them are very conscientious to stay outside. All they need to do is take over. If Dugu Hong is not careful, he will come out of it when they don''t notice. Some people have seen it!


    "This is..." when they stepped in from the stone gate, they were stunned. In front of my eyes, I couldn''t see anything. There''s no clear direction. In other words, if they had not just come in, they could not see each other. It''s about hegemony. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was blinded.


    "Hand in hand. Don''t let go. " Batian said after pondering for a moment. After hearing batian''s words, xiongba also nodded. At this time, the two can not be separated at will. Once separated, many unexpected things may happen next. They know something about this array. Although no one told them how to break the array, they had heard of many of the tricks in the array.


    "Why! Why is there a river here? " Batian, who was walking ahead, suddenly said. They have been walking in this vast expanse of white for nearly an hour, and suddenly their eyes are bright. The feeling of the previous cloud cover disappeared directly. Everything around it became very clear. Of course, this premise is the result of a profound comparison with the previous confused scenes.


    "No, it''s a mountain." The overlord behind directly rejected his claim. It''s very strange to look at batian and say. He didn''t believe it. How could this guy be wrong? The difference between the river and the mountain is so great. How could he be wrong?


    "No. It''s a river Batian didn''t follow his words this time. Because what he saw in front of his eyes was a big river. Can you read it wrong? That''s too much. Hearing that again, the overlord behind is no longer calm. It seems that something is wrong here. They were only two or three steps apart, and they actually saw different worlds. If they didn''t hold hands, he thought they were far away now!


    "Wait!" Xiongba directly pulls batian to him, and then points to his front to show him. Then batian can plug duck eggs in his mouth. Because he also saw a mountain thousands of feet high standing in front of him. And they are at the foot of the mountain now. What''s going on? Batian was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. What about the river I saw before? Where are you? After thinking about it, he looked at the overlord in surprise. I want to get the answer from him. However, xiongba''s face was covered, which made him close his mouth.


    "Let''s take two steps?" After thinking about it, xiongba said to batian tentatively. At this time, he was also a little suspicious of life. After all, for the existence of uncertain factors, no one can make the most correct decision like the legendary pig''s feet. Of course, it''s all the work of the author. They are in charge of the whole situation and they can do whatever they want. Finally, we can find some flaws casually. Before all the behavior has become reasonable.


    In fact, in reality, people cross the river by feeling the stones. How do they know what''s going to happen next? Even, they can''t grasp people''s minds to that extent. Art! It comes from life and is higher than life. So don''t get tangled in this issue. Let''s all go and have a look.


    After hearing xiongba''s words, batian also nodded. After all, he had no better idea. At this time, can they freely use their own strength. Of course, the general trend of heaven and earth can still be used. Still, they don''t want to make a big noise. This place, once they move the general trend of heaven and earth, Yang Shi must be able to feel it. At that time, they will have no advantage at all.


    "Well?" After they took a very careful step, they suddenly found that the high mountain in front of them suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a roaring river. From time to time, the river hit the bank, the broken waves and flowers hit their faces, and a sense of coolness made them stop. Just take a step, and everything in front of you changes. This made both of them look at each other in shock. They can''t believe that the world can change so much. But is it really the case? They can''t believe it. But the water on his face is not fake! At this time, they really hesitated. In other words, they have directly lost their three outlooks. Of course, they all stopped. I didn''t dare to take another step. They are afraid that after one step, the world around them will become more unknown to them. By then, things will be really big.

 Chapter 883

    They were also frightened by the scene for a moment. They have never been so hesitant as they are now. You know, they have been growing up all the way since their debut. Even in the face of difficulties, they can be easily solved. But today, they suddenly feel like a small boat in the wind and rain. Then they all lost their sense of direction. They have even forgotten that they are the top experts in the world.


    "You two have worked hard." All of a sudden, a young voice awakened them from shock. There are still people on the opposite side! What''s going on? How could anyone still be in this place? Isn''t this in the array? They can still remember themselves in the array at this time, which is very good. However, at this time, they have no spare time to think about other things. Because they want to talk to the young man in front of them.


    "It''s you?" Batian hesitated and asked Dugu Hong. At this time, 90% of him had decided that Dugu Hong was the one among the purple thunder robbers. How dare this boy casually appear in front of himself? There seems to be something wrong with this. But what is the problem. He really doesn''t know.


    "Yes, that''s me. I don''t know why you came to me. However, since we are here, we must leave something behind. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he had a preliminary understanding of the top existence on the Xuantian continent. He really wants to know if he can keep this guy.


    "Well?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, batian was stunned. It never occurred to him that anyone would dare to talk to him like that. This tone has not existed for a long time. In other words, no one has spoken to him like this for a long time. It''s interesting to hear that today.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that his words were enough for the two guys to digest for a while. Sure enough, batian and xiongba looked at each other, and then they all gave a cold hum. This fully shows their attitude. They could all clearly perceive that Dugu Hong was just the cultivation of Zhenxian in the early days. It''s not worth it. But the boy dare to touch the tiger''s beard like this. This humiliation is definitely not what they want to feel. Next, we can only speak with strength.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Batian said coldly. At this time, he had already killed Dugu Hong. Before that, he thought it was a talent that could be recruited. Now it seems that this idea is totally wrong. Such people have to be eliminated. No matter who''s behind him.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. But you don''t seem to know what you''re going to face next. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After that, his figure disappeared directly. This makes batian and xiongba both stunned. How does this guy disappear when he disappears? And don''t give them a chance. This allowed the two men to melt the prepared offensive directly. Batian almost had an internal injury.


    Of course, their internal injuries soon disappeared. Because there are figures in front of them. Both of them looked at each other with wide eyes. His eyes were full of anger. They are really angry. I''ve never been fooled like this by a younger generation. Today is the first time in the world.


    "Why are you here?" The person opposite spoke. This figure is so familiar! It seems to have been heard somewhere. Then the two quickly woke up from their anger. Then, their mouths open wide. Because they see the last person they want to see. Who is this? Hehe, it''s Yang Shi, the master here. At this time, he was looking at them in surprise. How could these two guys block their way? What do these two guys have in mind? At the thought of this, Yang Shi''s eyes became dignified.


    "We... You..." seeing that Yang Shi''s expression was more and more serious, batian knew that there seemed to be something wrong with it. Because they are on the hall of the gourd gang. They didn''t know how they were in this place. Anyway, they are not the same up to now. Of course, they all know that it must be the kid who did it. However, it is useless to say anything at this time. Because Yang Shi was looking at him angrily!


    "You have to explain it well." Yang Shi said very seriously. He really wants to do it now. But here is not only a combination of batian, but also two! Of course, it''s just plain. Secretly, I don''t know if there are any. Anyway, now he is very depressed.


    "This..." Ba Tian really didn''t know how to explain to him. He worried that his explanation would not be believed at all. He and xiongba looked at each other again. They both saw that they had been fooled from each other''s eyes. This kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable. Now I want to go to Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be here. They need to clarify themselves. But how can it be done? By the way, Shilin! They thought of it at the same time. Then the eyes were all bright.


    "That, you listen to my explanation..." batian quickly turned to look at Yang Shi and said. At this time, his attitude will be as sincere as he wants. He urgently needs Yang Shi''s trust and understanding. Of course, he was ignored. Because, they have no way to explain clearly.


    "No need to explain. Mark the way Yang Shi said coldly. At this time, he has confirmed that these two guys must have taken a fancy to the spirit pulse of Hulu gang. Although this spiritual vein is nothing precious. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat! Of course, Yang Shi thought more of Hu Haitian. This guy has not been fully solicited by himself. Although it''s right to follow Yang Hua. However, sometimes masters need a certain position. The reason why he is not in a hurry to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts is that he wants to take Hu Haitian back to the flag at the first time. This kind of master is very attractive to him. As for that Dugu Hong, he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on! Nature is to hold what you can see in the palm of your hand. Otherwise, he can not go smoothly to today, with such a strong strength. However, the two guys in front of us seem to have made the same idea. Naturally, he is not able to casually hand over the fat to others. It''s not his style. Naturally, the next war seems inevitable.

 Chapter 884

    "Don''t worry, I have something to say." Batian will fight when he sees Yang Shi''s disagreement. This made him wave his hand to Yang Shizhi. At this time, he doesn''t want to set up a strong enemy casually. Naturally, it is the best way to solve problems through language.


    "Yes, just a moment. We have something to say. " Xiongba at this time is also very clever said. At this time, both of them were a little flustered. After all, they are in other people''s territory. He had already thought about why Yang Shi became so angry. Now that we know the reason, there is a way to solve the problem.


    "What else to say. Do you think this place is too small? We can go out! " Yang Shi said and turned to the door. At this time, he must establish an image in Hu Haitian''s mind, so that Hu Haitian can follow him wholeheartedly. Naturally, we need to start with these two guys!


    "You wait!" Batian is very anxious to see that this guy is uneasy about his routine. In other words, he doesn''t give himself face at all. Although he is not afraid to fight with this guy, sometimes fighting can not solve the problem. On the contrary, it will give opportunities to those who want to. He''s too experienced in this kind of thing. And more than once.


    "What else do you want to say? Are you afraid? " Yang Shi''s corner of the mouth slightly rose after a while, then quickly convergence. Then he looked back at batian with a serious face.


    "The thing is like this..." batian quickly explained how they met Shilin, how they got into the array, and how they met Dugu Hong. Then he was unknowingly brought here by this boy.


    "Oh, so I''ve wronged you?" After hearing batian''s words, Yang Shi knew it was true. However, he still can not show the appearance of believing in his mouth. Naturally, I want to maximize the benefits. He is very comfortable to be able to snatch food from the old boy''s mouth. It just needs some patience.


    "..." after hearing Yang Shi''s words, batian didn''t say anything for half a day. This guy, can you stop talking like that. It''s like I''m a generation behind. Don''t take such a bully!


    "What else do you want to say?" Yang Shi asked after a meaningful look at him.


    "..." batian is speechless again. This time he really wanted to cry. He is so humble, the other party is still so reluctant. It''s really hard to feel!


    "What? No more! let''s go! See the real chapter under your hand See this guy so not on the road, Yang Shi directly cold hum, then directly toward the outside. At this time, he has to carry it. Otherwise, let batian see his mind, things will become not fun.


    "I think you''d better go and have a look with me." Batian said after he had a look at xiongba. At this time, his speaking attitude is very relaxed, as if he is really old.


    "Oh, really? Do you want me to go and have a look? " Yang Shi was also a little curious at this time. What is hidden in this stone forest? Now he has thought of too many things. Naturally, although this is his own place, sometimes he may not be able to fully understand it. This may be the truth of the legend of black under the light.


    "Please The tone of Yang Shi''s voice softened. Batian trotted to lead the way. At this time, he has sensed that there are still people around him paying attention to it, but he still has to do the superficial work. Since we can''t eat alone, let''s have a look. Some things have to be seen by him. It''s not necessarily death in sight. However, it''s always much better than the current situation.


    Seeing batian leading the way, Yang Shi hesitated for a moment and then followed him directly. After looking around, xiongba followed. Of course, his eyes stayed on Hu Haitian for a while. This makes Hu Haitian''s heart also jump wildly. This is a great master who has been famous for a long time. He''s not the price. Although he is also a master of the late peak of the celestial being. However, compared with the old master, he still has a certain distance. At this time, he is not qualified to challenge others. Therefore, he must keep a low profile at this time.


    Of course, he also thought of Dugu Hong. What the hell did this kid do? He didn''t hear the previous conversation at all. However, seeing Yang Shi and batian go out, the feeling of being in a hurry made him know that something must have happened. Naturally, this matter has something to do with Dugu Hong.


    When Dugu Hong parted with him before, he vowed to take him back. Now, is this guy really afraid to think about the next thing. Of course, he also fully realized how big Dugu Hong''s heart was. That''s the best existence in the world! How can he think about these people? Is it the old birthday man who hanged himself? No, that boy is smart and ruthless! How could you do such a stupid thing? What''s more, how did those two guys show up in their hall? In a twinkling of an eye, he saw these two guys in the hall. Then, they left. That meaningful look, let his heart flustered.


    "This is where you said you saw the stone forest before?" When Yang Shi followed batian to the stone forest, they were very surprised to find that there was no stone forest. Even the men who even batian left behind have disappeared. This makes batian very depressed. What the hell are these kids doing? Why is no one here now? I have to clean them up when I get back. "..." Of course, he is really speechless now. The stone forest is gone. There were mountains in front of them, only mountains. What''s going on? Who can tell me? Batian has the heart to die at this time. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could do it for him. It''s killing him! You know, Yang Shi is looking at him at this time. If eyes could kill people, he would not know how many times he had died. It''s not that he''s really afraid of Yang Shi, but now he''s unreasonable! He let others follow him, and they followed him. Then everything he said disappeared. Even the men he left behind are gone. This... He has no room to reason. To put it bluntly, he is really more resentful than Dou E now!

 Chapter 885

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Yang Shiyi looks at Ba Tian with a gloomy face and asks. At this time, his only patience has been exhausted by this guy. This is just a trick! Yang Shi should be angry. But batian was also wronged!


    However, at this time, even if he had a hundred mouths, he could not clear his grievances. At the thought of this, his expression became very embarrassed. I don''t know how to go on.


    "Wait!" Yang Shi saw that this guy was speechless, so he was ready to get angry. Suddenly his expression was interrupted again. It made him very upset. Very dissatisfied to look at the direction of the voice source, and then his expression directly from anger seconds to smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother long! I don''t know if brother long has any advice for your coming at this time! " Yang Shi''s smile is as bright as it should be. Who is this guy? How can Yang Shi suddenly change his expression? It''s just too bad. You know, this young man is the best in the world. How can you give others a smile in your own territory? This guy''s got a lot to offer.


    "You''re welcome, brother Yang. I just came to have a look. " This guy looks like an elegant young man. However, this man of practice is naturally unable to show his appearance. Because they all have skills!


    "..." hearing this, Yang Shi was speechless. Can we have a good chat? I don''t know how to answer your words. He looked at each other bitterly.


    "Brother dragon!" Yang Shi was speechless on this side, while the bully on that side said hello to the elegant young man with a flattering face. At this time, his flattering expression made the overlords around him a little blind, so he said goodbye to his face. Yang Shi is direct cold hum a, also cast eyes to other direction.


    "Ha ha, brother batian is here too!" Brother long seemed to suddenly see batian brothers. He said hello to batian with a smile. However, his perfunctory attitude can be seen as insincere. It seems that he and this bully are very wrong. However, the contradiction between the two people did not rise to the general kind of meeting each other''s enemies.


    "Brother long, I don''t know why he came here this time?" Batian is an old man. He stopped Yang Shi''s action with his mouth open before. He naturally wanted to know why this guy was here and why he stopped Yang Shi. There must be something they don''t know about. Of course, Dugu Hong was able to arrange the array here before. Now, it''s only a short time. That array, including the stone forest, has disappeared. There must be something wrong with it. I just can''t tell!


    But this guy is not like this. He is a member of the space array division alliance. This guy is one of the elders. Once this person achieves the position of elder, it is definitely not simple. He must have deep attainments in array.


    Now let''s introduce this one to you! This alliance is a huge organization. No one has ever seen the boss of this organization. But he has four elders under his command, namely dragon, tiger, lion and leopard. It is said that these four can directly stir up the world. With a wave, you can turn countless spaces into various arrays. Once trapped in it, there is no life or death. There are also dozens of cabinet leaders, the old ones are also very terrible. All of their accomplishments are perfect. They built all the space passages above the Xuantian continent. As for the first level of Dharma protection, there are too many. In front of this is a collateral child of the dragon family among the dragon, tiger, lion and leopard. This guy is just the cultivation of the later period of the immortals. However, he is a cabinet leader in the space array division alliance. This determines that people have a proud capital. This guy''s name is long wusheng.


    "Your eyes are covered. There is an array master here. " Long wusheng said very arrogantly. Maybe Yang Shi, batian and xiongba didn''t see it. This guy''s eyes were shining with a crazy light. This is the expression and action that a master will have when he meets a master.


    After hearing long wusheng''s words, Yang Shi''s angry expression also faded a lot. He also looked at batian intentionally or unintentionally. As a result, he met batian''s provocative eyes, and then turned his face to long wusheng with a cold hum. You can''t give this guy a good face at all. It''s so unreasonable.


    "Hello, brother long At this time, Gerdan also came. She is not a simple character. When something happened here, she naturally grasped the situation at the first time. And then it came at a great speed. When she saw long wusheng, she changed into a smiling face to say hello. At this time, long wusheng was excited. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to talk to her. He just nodded at her, which was a greeting.


    Gerdan wanted to say something else, but he closed his mouth when he saw his attitude. She also wanted to hear what the guy was going to say next. Of course, I want to see this guy''s jokes more. She couldn''t stand the tone and attitude of this guy. You know, you are also a person with status. How can we just nod casually? This is what women do. They like to think of many simple things in a complicated way. Then, they don''t have the ability to solve problems. So he put all his sins above others.


    Long wusheng didn''t go on talking, but went straight to the mountain. His action directly attracted everyone''s eyes. They all want to see what this guy found. Ge Dan, Yang Shi and others followed suit. Soon, long wusheng came to the mountain. He is only one step away from the mountain. Reach out and you can touch the mountain. Only then did he stop. After observing quietly for a long time, I stepped forward again. It doesn''t matter if he takes this step. The old people behind him are stunned. Isn''t this a wall crash? Is that how the story of brain bumping into the wall comes from? For a moment, batian was a little messy. However, they did not dare to interrupt long wusheng''s action. After all, he is the master of array. There must be a reason for others to do so.

 Chapter 886

    However, what shocked them all was that the mountain seemed to be water. That dragon Wu Sheng directly stepped in. Then, his figure disappeared in the eyes of the public. After seeing all this, batian was stunned. They can''t believe it. It''s a mountain


    It was then that Gerdan had the courage to go straight in. This makes both men very embarrassed. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that. After all, he has suffered a lot here. It''s Yang Shi, who can''t hang up his old face. After a little hesitation, he followed in. You should know that when cultivation reaches their level, there is basically no place where they dare not go in. Besides, this is his territory. Naturally, we can''t weaken our reputation. Let others look down on it.


    Batian and xiongba had a look at each other, and then he went in. This time the overlord didn''t go in. He wants to watch outside, where are his men going. They won''t just disappear out of thin air. It was so... So, he stayed.


    Let''s talk about this dragon warrior! After he stepped over the mountain, the plain grassland appeared in front of him. After seeing all this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. There is more excitement in the eyes. It''s the excitement of meeting an opponent. However, he was not careless because he was a master. On the contrary, he is a very careful person. To tell you the truth, an array master, if not careful. He can''t arrange so many complicated arrays.


    After a careful perception, he moved forward again. Naturally, Gedan and Yang Shi followed him closely. They don''t have the ability of long wusheng. At this time, they must follow suit. The bully who keeps up behind is not so lucky. As soon as he came in, he found that the surrounding environment had undergone earth shaking changes.


    At this time, there was a vast ocean in front of him, and he could not see the end at all. This made him stand there in great fear and want to turn back, but he couldn''t find his way home. He was really embarrassed at this time. He wanted to take a step as casually as long wusheng, and then he appeared in a safe place. But before his eyes was the roaring sea. Although he can mobilize the world. But what role can it play to mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth at this time? It doesn''t seem to make any sense. He has to figure out what''s going on before he can start. But in front of him, he was at a loss and could only wait there quietly.


    That is to say, he is an old man. If he is a young man, he will go straight ahead. Then, no one will know what will happen in the future. It''s impossible to know. But how long can he hold on? Only God knows.


    Sure enough, the endless grassland in front of longwusheng gradually disappeared as he kept moving forward. There was a forest of stones around. After seeing the scene in front of him, Yang Shi was stunned. It never occurred to him that it was really a stone forest here. Fortunately, the old man of batian didn''t follow. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed. The biggest surprise was Godin. She didn''t expect to be like this at all. You know, she also knows the array. It''s just a little bit of fur. It''s like some books she saw in the library. Although the name is very exaggerated, people can''t help thinking that they have got the baby. But when you open it, you can''t understand the contents. And then we have to follow the books. This is the emperor''s new dress in Andersen''s fairy tales!


    Although this is very ridiculous. But there are just too many people in the world who do it. For example, Bangzi has a famous professor in the world. In order to get more money and more fame. Directly copying other people''s papers. If he is not caught, he naturally has boundless scenery. There are too many examples like this in life.


    So, when Gerdan saw the scene in front of him, he knew how ignorant he was. This array is too profound. There is no way to understand her wisdom thoroughly. In the future, it''s still meditation. That''s the right way.


    Long wusheng subconsciously looked back at the old two, and the look in his eyes was full of pride. He knew that once the stone forest appeared. It means that Dugu Hong''s array is almost ready to see meat. Well, his next business is much easier. When he looked back at them, he felt relaxed. Sometimes, it''s necessary to relax after being nervous. His eyes are one of the ways to relax.


    Sometimes, after a proud person is defeated by the one he regards as the enemy, just a casual look can make his nervous system which has been strained for a long time relax completely. This is also what the mage of the array needs for self-regulation. However, these Yang Shi and Ge Dan do not understand. They just know that long wusheng looks at them. Then, there is no then. This guy was standing there like a javelin, with a look of beating. Both of them looked at this guy in surprise. If Dugu Hong were here, he would definitely give a definition of his present performance, which is our most popular fork.


    However, both of them are masters of aging. Naturally, they will not expose this matter. After all, they also pointed to this guy to find out Dugu Hong who was hiding behind the scenes! So now they have to wait. Sure enough, this guy soon ran about in the stone forest. Of course, Yang Shi and Ge Dan also ran with him. You don''t have to say, just for a while, they appeared on the other side of the stone forest. This makes two people have to admire the arrogant guy in front of them. He is a master of real ability. It''s going to have to be a lot closer in the future. Yang Shi and Ge Dan are thinking about how to offer this guy to their family in the future! All of a sudden, they seem to have hit someone. Touch porcelain? Ha ha, it seems that there is no such saying in this era. Of course, you can think of it all at once. Yes, they just hit long wusheng. This also can''t blame them, originally walked well, this guy suddenly stopped. This made them unable to stop and hit. Then, they all fell into a new array

 Chapter 887

    After getting up from the ground, long wusheng gives them a very angry look. This guy has never been wronged like this. Of course, what he saw was the flattering eyes of the two. He is not a fool, naturally know that these two guys are not intentional. After thinking about it, I''ll just let it go. I slowly got up from the ground and began to observe the new array in front of me.


    For a long time, long wusheng didn''t speak. His face became unusually dignified. Both Yang Shi and Ge Dan dare not breathe. Both of them looked at this man with wide eyes. They know that their previous actions seem to have put all three of them in a very embarrassing place. I don''t know how embarrassing it is, but judging from their experience, it''s definitely not easy. At the thought of these, they couldn''t help thinking of the figure in the purple lightning.


    Although they didn''t see clearly who they were? However, they have linked the two together. They have reason to believe that the one in the purple thunder must have done it. Only such people can do it. Of course, if they were nabatian, they would have known Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong saw him, he just saw him as he was. Naturally, what batian sees is a real person.


    Neither of them thought that it was a young and shameful guy who could trap himself and others here. If they knew, they would find a piece of tofu to kill them. Or solemnly take off a hair from the head to see if you can find a small tree to hang. Of course, everything is going in the direction you think.


    "You..." finally, long wusheng spoke. His eyes looking at Yang Shihe and Ge Dan were full of resentment. He never thought that he could be trapped in the array inadvertently. If you let the elder know about this, you can''t beat him to death! You know, he is also a very potential leader in the family. Everyone attaches great importance to him. It even asserts that he has more than 70% hope to take over the elder''s class in the future. However, now he was trapped by an array. He has been studying it for a long time and has not been able to find a breakthrough.


    It also gave him a sense of despair. Naturally, the expression becomes extremely depressed. He has always been with the wind and the water. Today, he suddenly encountered an array that he had never seen before. This array is very simple. Dugu Hong made use of his psychology. Dugu Hong saw the way he broke the array before. In fact, Dugu Hong had been watching the guy who suddenly appeared in the dark all the time.


    When I saw him, I cracked the extremely complex array I arranged. Dugu Hong was also surprised. At that time, he felt that the hero was dying. After learning the array for such a long time, I was easily cracked by others. Then, no matter how complex the array is, there is no way to stop the one in front of you. He was surprised to think that there was no place to escape. But suddenly he thought. This guy is always thinking in his eyes when he is cracking the array, and then his technique is very elegant.


    A lot of small actions that should not appear, or redundant actions, all appeared in his technique. This reminds Dugu Hong of something that happened when the college entrance examination was just resumed in the 1970s. There is such a problem directly in the mathematics problems of college entrance examination. Trigonometric geometry has five angles? Geometry? Many students were stunned. What''s the meaning of this? They think of calculus, trigonometric functions... Too many things. However, these do not seem to be the case!


    To have a careless master, he directly said that geometry is two jiao. Then, they directly focus on other topics. Then, this guy got the exam. In fact, many people in the world think simple things too complicated. I didn''t think about it from another angle. Or, simplify things.


    Now when many families decorate, they pay great attention to details. Entering the room is like walking into a maze. Many things need to be carefully looked for, and then may not be able to find. Does this complicate simple things? That''s what I mean, of course. As a matter of fact, the ancients have long said that Daozhi is simple. This principle can be applied to everything in life.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong directly arranged a simple eight diagrams array. This is the array arranged by Zhuge Liang in yufupu. It''s very simple. You just need to find students. However, this guy in front of us directly complicates the simple things. He didn''t know how to use many of his techniques. Of course, there is no way out of the predicament. That''s what''s happening.


    Therefore, this guy directly transferred his current situation to the two in front of him. This let Yang Shi and Ge Dan two people are stunned. I don''t know what to do. You know, in this world, they don''t have any psychological burden to offend a perfect master. But what kind of disaster will their family suffer in the future? That''s something you can think of with your toes. It''s just... They really want to beat this guy up, but they really don''t dare.


    "That... Do we want to use brute force..." Yang Shi looked at long wusheng with some uncertainty and said weakly. Now he really doesn''t know what to do. So I came up with the idea of Yili ten meeting¡° Why don''t you try? " Hearing what he said, long wusheng sneered at him and said. That look is full of contempt, or look at the Idiot''s eyes looking at him. This made Yang Shi shut up. He really wants to give himself two mouths. What nonsense is that in front of experts! If they can, they must have done it. Do you still have to wait until you remind yourself? Gedan on the side was also eager to talk and stop. She wanted to say something, but she was scared to shut up when she saw Yang Shi''s fate. He looked even more frightened. The scene became a little cold for a moment. All three stopped talking. One by one, they all hold their heads down. After a long time, the dragon finally raised his head. Although he is still not sure, since Yang Shi put forward such an idea, it may not be a solution to the problem.

 Chapter 888

    "You might as well try." After thinking about everything, long wusheng changed into a smiling face and said to Yang Shi. His expression is like a scientist looking at a mouse. They need mice to do experiments, and then look at the reaction of the mice to come to the most correct conclusion.


    After Yang Shi saw his eyes, his heart was also hairy. This guy can''t be... He thinks too many possibilities. However, since they have proposed to give it a try. If you don''t try, you will offend the one in front of you. Although he is not very afraid of the master, there is a giant behind this guy! He can''t afford to offend those people! Think about it, he can only be wronged, like a general grievance of a few steps forward.


    Then some heroes bravely look at long wusheng and Ge Dan. He really wants to get the saying from long wusheng. Unfortunately, he was really wrong. At this time, long wusheng is looking at him with a smile, waiting for him to crack the array! Long wusheng''s action makes him want to kill, but he can''t do it at this time. So he had no choice. We can only attack.


    With his movements, the general situation of the world around him began to change. The environment, which used to be very clear, has begun to be distorted. As the distortion became more and more serious, there was a sparkle on Yang Shi''s hand. There is violent energy in this light cluster. Gedan and longwusheng look at this guy with the same expression behind him. After all, they are all experts in the later period of the celestial being. Naturally, I have a good understanding of this trend. Although they can see the flavor of rhyme from Yang Shi''s action. But, after all, it''s just a little bit, at most one tenth. Although it is very powerful, it is not enough to threaten these two people.


    No one stopped him. Then he can only carry on the action to the end. Only in this way can he complete the task assigned by long wusheng. So, his hand slowly lifted up. The group of light containing violent energy also slowly flew out of his hand, and the target was the center of the array. He has been observing this for a long time, and naturally knows that there is the key.


    After seeing Yang Shi''s action, long wusheng''s expression is also unprecedented dignified. He directly opened his shield to the maximum extent. He didn''t want to die so young. Although the direction of attack is not his own position, but the attack of Tianxian Da Yuanman level is no different. In addition to I won''t be hurt, everything else, as long as in the master''s Square hundred miles range is no difference attack range.


    After leaving Yang Shi''s hand, the group of light containing violent energy directly began to supplement the energy in heaven and earth. The surrounding area becomes an ocean of energy, and the light mass is the core at this time. Just like the nuclei in the microscopic world, the negative ions always revolve around the positive ions in the center. This scene is quite similar to that one.


    Then the group of light blasted directly on the node of the array, but to their surprise, the attack didn''t seem to play its due role. Because the attack seemed to encounter a small black hole, and then it would devour the light like a beast. Then, there is no then. It was as if it had never happened. The array still exists there. However, that long Wu Sheng''s eyes became more dignified.


    He has very clear perception that the array seems to have swallowed up the energy, and now it becomes more powerful. And they are trapped in this increasingly powerful array. Now it''s very hard to get out. He''s embarrassed! That''s his idea! At this time, he had no reason to despise Yang Shi. It''s all my own business.


    "That..." long wusheng wanted to talk awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say. Yang Shi and Ge Dan on the side naturally saw his embarrassed expression, and they didn''t want to talk.


    Ah! Suddenly something happened. A beam of light burst out directly from the position of the black hole just now. The target is Yang Shi. This made Yang Shi, who had been in a daze, wake up and dodge to one side. Then, long wusheng, who was standing behind him sadly, was the first to meet the attack of the light. Then there was a big hole in his arm. The big hole was very neat and smooth, as if it had been ground with a grindstone. If he hadn''t flashed faster, he would have been blown to pieces.


    Long wusheng''s eyes were full of panic at this time. He had never been in this situation before. Never. Today is the first time that he has encountered such a situation. He just can''t adapt to what''s happening in front of him. For this reason, he has forgotten that his arm seems to be injured. The flesh and blood around the wound was already scorched black. He no longer felt the pain.


    His injury makes Gerdan and Yang Shi, two veteran players who have been fighting for a long time, feel very strange. They had never thought that the attack of this array was so fierce that they could not prevent it. All the masters of this array are on their way. How can these ordinary guys compete casually! It''s just... They all feel sad from the bottom of their hearts. Have you been here for the rest of your life?


    Dugu Hong, who was hiding in the dark, also raised his mouth slightly. Just now, it was he who taught these intensive care puppets a lesson. He just wants these guys to know that they''re not easy to mess with. Of course, this attack is definitely not his. It was the light group before Yang Shi that he changed its form and then returned. If these guys can observe calmly, they will be able to see that this is the attack before Yang Shi. It''s a pity that these three experienced masters are all in a panic at this time. They don''t have the extra energy to pay attention to this detail. Naturally, it provided an opportunity for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong knew that it was time for him to play. He must let the array master know that he has met an expert. Let him know from the bottom of his heart that he is invincible. Then things can be done according to his ideas!

 Chapter 889

    All of them were lost for a moment. Or fear is unknown. Anyway, their departure is very bad. Now if they want to go out, it is impossible. Next we have to play pig''s feet, hehe! Of course, it''s not the owner of the underwear. There are no hulks here.


    "Hello everyone Dugu Hong appeared at the right time. I can''t do it if he doesn''t show up! If these guys are going to attack in the other direction, all his arrangements are in vain. Only by taking advantage of this Kung Fu can he be the most suitable one.


    "You..." with three faces, Yang Shi was shocked. He has met Dugu Hong. It was at the wolf teeth. It''s been a few months now. Naturally, he didn''t think of Dugu Hong. The hoodwink on Gerdan''s face. Whose child is this? How can you suddenly show up here? Is he the legendary array master? For a moment, her brain was not enough. Long wusheng looked at Dugu Hong wrongly. Do you want to be younger? It''s a shock. You don''t have to talk.


    A very young guy, he is the old master to the rectification of the temper is not. In the array arranged by others, I didn''t even have a clue. It''s a bully. He had an urge to hit the wall. To be honest, he has always been very proud. It''s always him who gives people face because he has great talent. Over the years, he has proved himself a genius with his own practical actions. This point is in the eyes of both the family members and the members of the space array division alliance. One by one, they nodded their approval to themselves. The younger generation looks at themselves with adoring eyes. That kind of superior feeling, the feeling of public worship, let him have developed a proud character.


    I was baffled by a young man today. His old face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. There''s even an impulse to rush up and kill. Fortunately, he has accumulated a certain amount of experience in wandering the river and lake for so many years. There must be demons in this way. At best, this boy is just a humble hand in the early days of a real immortal. If he can make waves, there must be a peerless expert behind him. This made him have to put away his little care. Look at each other very bitterly.


    "I don''t know what business you have to come to my horse Gang?" Dugu Hong looked at them with a smile and asked. At this time, his speaking attitude and tone are more like communicating with peers. I didn''t see the consciousness that he should have as a junior and a humble.


    "..." asked by Dugu Hong''s words, they all lost their voice for a while. How does this kid talk? Can we have a pleasant chat. You know, we are all experts in the world! You don''t even have the minimum respect. It''s amazing. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red later. All three of them thought of the same sentence to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Well, since the three of you don''t want to talk about it, forget it. Boy, I''ll see you off. " When Dugu Hong saw that none of them spoke, his eyes turned straight. He knew that these three must be making some bad ideas! Ha ha, his words directly forced the three to speak. They all looked at each other, though they didn''t say anything. But I know it in my heart.


    "Who is your master?" The first one to speak is long wusheng. This guy really wants to know what kind of master can teach such an evil apprentice. In time, this kind of person must be the best in the world. If he didn''t have the best people to teach him, he would not have achieved much.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian." Dugu Hong looked at him strangely and said. He really doesn''t know what this guy is thinking? Who is your master? Did you take the wrong medicine? It seems that who my master is has nothing to do with your coming here! But since the other party asked, he answered very seriously. There''s no way to hide this.


    That young man has seen him. If he doesn''t admit it, the other party will come directly to reveal his true face. Of course, there is nothing shady about him. Just uncover it! It''s no big deal.


    "Did you set up this array?" Long wusheng didn''t give the other two a chance to talk at all. Now he must find out the truth. Otherwise, he would not feel comfortable.


    "It''s natural." Dugu Hong nodded and said. He had figured out the guy''s intention. It turns out that this guy just wants to know who he learns from, so that he can make a judgment. There is no real master in his cultivation of spatial attributes. Although the ten Jedi got some inheritance on the array. However, he still did not know who was left behind. Naturally, I don''t know who the master of this array is. And his master so far is only Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Xuanyuan Haotian?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long wusheng bowed his head and began to talk to himself. He seems to have heard of the name, but it doesn''t seem to be very outstanding. So, he just has a hazy impression. As for who is Xuanyuan Haotian? He didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Esoteric." Yang Shi said in a low voice in long wusheng''s ear. He knows the origin of Dugu Hong very well. Naturally, I know who Xuanyuan Haotian is¡° Secret school? It seems that there is no inheritance of array in tantric school! " After hearing Yang Shi''s words, that dragon Wu Sheng is also tiny a Leng. Then it was reflected. Although Tantrism has been on the decline for several years. However, he knows something about the inheritance of Tantric school. I''ve never heard of the inheritance of array in this secret sect. It seems that it''s really hard to say. Because, this boy''s attainments in array are no worse than his master who has been in contact with regular array inheritance since he was a child. So, who did he learn to inherit his array? The boy seems to be hiding something. When he thinks about it, he looks at Dugu Hong with a smile. I want to find some clues from Aite''s behavior.

 Chapter 890

    "..." after hearing long wusheng''s words, Yang Shi was also a little stunned. He just knew that Dugu Hong had great attainments in array. I didn''t expect that I had reached a considerable height. Even a cabinet leader like long wusheng can''t crack it. This shows that there must be some array master behind Dugu Hong to help him secretly. So, who is this man? He was also lost in thought.


    Long wusheng didn''t speak, but his eyes twinkled. It''s all dangerous light. He has already killed the boy in front of him. If this boy is allowed to continue like this, his position in the family will be lost. In other words, once those old monsters in the family and the space array division alliance heard that there was such a monster, they would definitely come directly. And then the crazy fight. You know, this kid''s future is limitless. Then, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    Those who have always worshiped will be directly transferred, the cultivation resources in the family will be directly transferred, the things that originally belonged to him will be transferred... What else can he have if everything has been transferred? The answer is very positive, nothing. All of a sudden, he went back to understanding. Then, there is no then. He was eliminated directly.


    These are things he can''t tolerate. You know, a man who has always been well-dressed and well fed. If you really want him to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, it must be unbearable. Occasionally, that means he wants to adjust his life. Once this happens for a long time, people will go crazy even if they don''t say it. He could not bear the pain. Therefore, a person from poor to rich, life is naturally no problem. But if it were the other way round, he would be worse off than dead. That feeling is going to drive him crazy.


    So he killed Dugu Hong. He must root out the boy in the bud. But now he must be free first! Therefore, at this time, he must hide his thoughts in his heart. Wait for the right time to give the opponent a fatal blow. However, he seems to have underestimated Dugu Hong''s power of observation. Dugu Hong caught his murderer. This man can''t stay! Dugu Hong made a decision subconsciously. He was a man of two generations, though he didn''t know why the other party suddenly killed himself. However, many things in this world can not be explained clearly. I''d better save my life first. Only in this way can we keep a useful body to understand the course of things.


    "I don''t know why the three of you came to my caravan?" Dugu Hong asked after glancing around them again. This is the second time he has said it. Naturally, we need these three answers.


    "My dear nephew, we have no other choice but to come and have a look." Yang Shi said very sincerely at this time. You know, the relationship between Yang Shi and Xuan Jizi is very good. When they were young, they traveled in the rivers and lakes, and established a considerable friendship with each other. But later, their identities changed, and they had their own things to do. So, the connection is much less. However, the love between them is still there. Although it is much lighter.


    "Oh, just come and have a look?" Dugu Hong didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Xuan Jizi. He looked at Yang Shi and asked. At the Langya meeting, the old man saw himself at a glance, but he didn''t open his mouth to say hello. Now all of a sudden, I became a good nephew. What kind of medicine does the old guy sell in his gourd? When Dugu Hong thought of it, he began to look at it carefully.


    However, he soon gave up the purpose. Because this guy doesn''t seem to have any unusual performance except smiling now. This made Dugu Hong unable to judge for a moment.


    Yang Shi''s words surprised Gedan beside him, but she was soon relieved. After all, she is an old woman. I''ve heard something about the relationship between Yang Shi and xuanjizi. Linked to today''s situation, she quickly responded. Feeling this guy is playing the family card! At the thought of this, Gerdan stopped talking. She has nothing to say. Of course, as a woman, she is very careful. So, she is now a good audience. As for her opinions, ha ha


    Dugu Hong looked at everyone''s performance in a meaningful way, and then he was silent. The scene also became awkward for a moment. The relationship between the two sides is now somewhat complicated. The powerful side is now trapped. And the weak one is the one who trapped them.


    It reminds me of the story of wolf and sheep. The wolf accidentally fell into the trap. A sheep passed by here. Then the wolf pretended to be very aggrieved and wanted the sheep to help. Naturally, the sheep didn''t want to help at first, but he couldn''t bear the wolf''s extraordinary cunning. In a few words, the sheep will be deceived. Jumping into the trap becomes the wolf''s ladder. Then the wolf was saved. The sheep became captives.


    Dugu Hong knew this story very well. He doesn''t want to be that sheep. So, at this time, he pretended to meditate and continued to arrange in the dark. His hands are always behind him, so naturally he can''t relax.


    "That, nephew! Can you let us out first Yang Shi couldn''t help it at last. Yes, although he is the best in the world. But I don''t want to lose my freedom! Freedom is the last word.


    "Yes! Let us out first, everything will be easy to say. " After hearing Yang Shi''s words, that long Wu Sheng also says with a smile. Although Ge Dan didn''t speak, his eyes were full of hope¡° Well, of course, no problem. However, I think who should be released first? If all three of you are released, if it''s going to be against me, I''ll be out of my way. " After hearing what they said, Dugu Hong put on a very pitiful look and looked at them. At this time, he would like to know whether the alliance between the three is unbreakable. If so, none of them can be let go. Of course, the premise is that they can''t get out of the array. If their mentor array is a chain that can be broken at any time on the elephant''s feet, he will have no way to live

 Chapter 891

    After Dugu Hong''s words came out, their eyes began to become active. However, they all set their eyes on the other two. It will happen at any time that a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor Taoist. Naturally, they are not stupid enough to sacrifice themselves and let others go out. It''s not something they can do. Although everyone on the surface one by one said the hype, but when it comes to real things, one by one faster than the rabbit.


    When the Wenchuan earthquake happened, Fan Paopao, the leaders in the singing hall left first... There were so many things. Only at this time can we see the essence of human nature. Of course, if people live for others, then it seems that there is no meaning in living. After all, people are selfish.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He wanted to leave his choice to the three of you. Let them make their own choices. At this time, the only thing he can do is to constantly arrange the array. Even the one who came out, he couldn''t relax easily. Or control. Otherwise, any one of the three can easily crush himself to death. You know, once these guys are free, the first thing they want to kill is themselves. Because I made them feel bad. It''s not the style of these superior masters to have revenge.


    However, now they can only choose among the three of themselves. Naturally, the survival of the fittest. After Yang Shi and Ge Dan looked at each other, they both turned their eyes to long wusheng. As soon as their action appeared, long wusheng knew that he had been abandoned. If he still wants to threaten others with his identity, then he may not see the sun tomorrow. So, he was very single and took a step back. However, he took a look at Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of bitterness.


    At this time, everyone can know. Once this guy goes out smoothly, he will surely be the first one to let Dugu Hong go. Of course, Yang Shi and Ge Dan had to have massive bleeding. Otherwise, he would not be able to swallow it.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has been a man of two generations. Nature is a very accurate grasp of human nature. He certainly won''t let these people go so easily. At least let them know that they are not easy to get into. Then, the key point is to kill them directly. However, at this time, Dugu Hong did not have this ability. These guys are hot potatoes! If one can''t deal with it well, he will have bad luck with the secret sect. He will certainly not do such things that harm others but not benefit himself. Therefore, at this time, he must be energetic.


    "Brother Yang, you''d better go out first." Seeing that long wusheng was directly subdued, Gedan was also very knowledgeable. Very directly gave the opportunity to Yang Shi. After all, this is Yang Shi''s territory. After seeing this scene, long wusheng''s head is more sinister. It''s the kid who made all this. He must let the boy know the consequences of offending himself. However, now he still wants to pretend to be a grandson. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not let him out. It''s all in vain.


    "Well, I''ll be trespassing." Yang Shi is not a hypocritical person. Of course he knew what Gerdan meant. Let him go out first, stop the boy, and then force him to let go. The next step is to fight back. At the thought of the opportunity of revenge, Yang Shi was a little excited. It''s a feeling he hasn''t felt for a long time. It seems that he was forced by that dragon wusheng. He was a little crazy.


    "Ha ha, now that you have made a decision. Of course, I have no problem. However, this will let you go without any reason. What if you come out and kill me? You know, I''m just a little monk. There is no way to resist in front of you adults. " At this point, Dugu Hong took a meaningful look at all three of them, and then stopped talking.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they were all angry. His eyes glared at Dugu Hong as if he were going to eat him. This kid is not human. I can think of it all. It''s really not easy to go out next. I really don''t know what kind of ideas this guy will come up with. Although they were angry, they were beating drums all the time. Then he became very nervous.


    "What do you want?" Yang Shi was the first to speak, and his expression was serious. People who are familiar with him will definitely stay away from him if they see his expression. Because, once he had this expression, he would kill people. Generally, this person will not see the sun the next day. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know his habit. Is still a light expression to see each other, there is no meaning to shrink back.


    "It''s very simple. Your hu Haitian will be mine from now on. And you have to swear to heaven that you will never embarrass me, including your empire. " Dugu Hong said after a light look. At this time, he must give himself enough chips. Otherwise, once this guy kills himself. When the time comes, I really have no place to escape. It''s really hard to be chased. He doesn''t want to be like that. I live in fear all day.


    "You... Good!" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy really wanted to kill people. Yang Shi has not been threatened like this for a long time. The people who threatened him last time have now turned to dust. Today, I heard that someone should threaten me like this again. Is it really boring? No, I seem to be a prisoner now, and the other party is my own creditor. Now he has to promise. Otherwise, he can''t get out. Then there is no way to say about revenge.


    Next, Yang Shi swore to heaven that he would never embarrass Dugu Hong. At the same time, he also bit his teeth and admitted Dugu Hong''s leadership over Hu Haitian. Of course, the premise is that he does not interfere. If Dugu Hong can accept Hu Haitian, it''s his own skill. Dugu Hong didn''t ask him for help either. When his oath was over, a thunder suddenly fell over the nine days. This shows that his oath has become, if you want to repent in the future, God will certainly punish him. Of course, this is true. It''s true in this world. Otherwise, everyone swears and doesn''t count. What credibility is there?

 Chapter 892

    After Yang Shi was released, he looked at Dugu Hong bitterly, then turned around and left. He wanted Dugu Hong''s life. However, if he did, how severe was the punishment? He didn''t have the guts to challenge. After all, it''s horrible.


    As a veteran of the Xuantian continent, he naturally knows some secrets. Once upon a time, there was a master at the level of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. That guy has been able to mobilize 90% of the world. The potential in Dantian has been formed. But it is because of the violation of the oath. Then he was chased that day, and the feeling that there was no place to escape from heaven and earth made this top expert want to cry without tears. Finally, he was punished for bombardment that day. It was a sensation for all the practitioners in the whole Xuantian continent. So many people dare not swear casually. It''s not a feeling anyone wants to try.


    So did Gerdan, who was forced to take a vow. Then there was a series of blackmail. In the end, she had to leave with her head down. Not even the courage to look up. This feeling makes her dare not appear in the world for a long time. It''s a shame. If she looked back at the excited expression when Dugu Hong''s space ring was quickly filled up because of her efforts, she would have vomited blood and died. That''s too much. There is no face at all.


    The two fairies were blackmailed by a real fairy''s low hand. If it gets out, it''s really shameless. Even they didn''t dare to tell their men about it. If they say that, they will really leave their subordinates an image that they don''t know how to describe. They left quickly, and did not pay more attention to the Dragon wusheng who was still trapped in the array. They can''t take care of the one in front of them now. I believe that long wusheng will not blame them. After all, they are not so familiar with each other. Ha ha


    "What do you want, say it!" Long wusheng said very single. Swear, he will! Give compensation, he also admitted! Go out first. If you don''t do it yourself, you can let others do it! There are so many solutions in the world. Why tangle and do it yourself? What''s more, I''ll keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood! This world is an age of relying on fists to speak. When the time comes, I will nod my eyes and kill this boy every minute. Why bother?


    "You can''t!" Dugu Hong said faintly after looking at him. Although the two in front are a little bad, they are leaders! What do you count? Besides, your eyes are full of killing. Don''t think I don''t know. If you swear in your mouth, you don''t think so in your heart. Come again, ha ha, I will directly ha ha. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what attitude he had to adopt towards anyone. Must let him completely lose the revenge psychology, this is the most important.


    "Why?" Long wusheng was stunned by Dugu Hong''s words. Isn''t that the family''s indemnity? I''ll give it to you! Why am I different from them? Did the boy see his mind? No, I always hide my emotions very well! This boy should not be able to find out! Why did he do this to me? It''s not fair!


    "You want to kill me. You think you don''t have to do it yourself, let others do it. Or your vows may be tampered with. I don''t believe in people like you. " Dugu Hong''s faint words made long wusheng feel like crying. This boy is so evil. How can he know all his thoughts? Can this boy read other people''s minds? After that... He really felt scared.


    If the boy is allowed to grow up, his future will be dark. By then, there will be nothing. Whether life can be preserved or not is still an unknown number. Let alone revenge. Now, he is really afraid of the small low hand in the early days of the real immortal. This guy is a bully. If the other side is not as strong as him, he will directly kill the other side. If the other side is stronger than him, and even the background is very strong, he will directly become a grandson. This is also his way of life. Of course, all these years of good luck have given him a lot of emotions he shouldn''t have. Now I meet Dugu Hong. His nature was directly exposed.


    Of course, if he doesn''t surrender. Dugu Hong will definitely teach him how to be a man every minute. It''s better not to have such things. So, he counseled! He looked pitifully at Dugu Hong. He could be as pitiful as he was. This guy pretends to be a grandson.


    It''s like one day, I saw a very handsome guy on the street next to a trash can who was competing with the stars of Bangzi country. He was wearing versatile clothes. Of course, the clothes with bright colors were very distinctive. In front of him are a few dishes, but are disposable plastic kind. Then, there are several wine bottles. Reach for a dish from the bowl and take a sip of the wine. How pleasant that is! This dragon wusheng is like the guy I saw.


    "Accept me as the master!" Dugu Hong''s words were very simple, but he made long wusheng nearly vomit blood. He is a master of array in the later stage of the immortal, and he becomes the servant of the real immortal in the early stage. This kind of identity gap makes his little heart a little unbearable.


    Long wusheng was speechless. He didn''t expect that the boy was so vicious that he didn''t give him a chance to turn the tables. It was just... He wanted to be angry very much, but after thinking about his current situation, he suppressed his anger. And then it changed into a pathetic expression. This made Dugu Hong have the impulse to laugh wildly. Still, he held back. After all, with this kind of person is still not able to express their emotions too much. Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. There was no emotion in the eyes. It''s like looking at something of no value. Of course, this is not the same thing in long wusheng''s eyes. Because, he thought of too many things. Since he had no value in Dugu Hong''s eyes, his life would come to an end. At this time, he did not think that the two who had left knew

 Chapter 893

    Finally, long wusheng could not help being seen by Dugu Hong''s eyes. He is really desperate now. There are only two choices. One is death, the other is surrender. Die! He never thought about it. Then, we have to surrender. However, his heart is really very tangled now. One of my own... Alas! The world is crazy. He has no choice. Even before that kind of idea, he has selectively forgotten.


    "Made a choice?" Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him. In fact, the performance of long wusheng now, Dugu Hong has been very clear about his choice. However, he still needs this guy''s verbal approval. Then they sign a master servant agreement between them, and after they are approved by God, the matter is over.


    "Lord... Master!" Long wusheng stuttered a little. He has never been wronged like this. But today he had to bow. Although there are ten thousand unwilling in my heart, I have to bow my head!


    "Good. Let go of your own consciousness. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, we must let this guy completely despair, otherwise, this thing is really not easy to do. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy hesitated for a long time, and then he let go of his divine consciousness. His eyes were full of reluctance. But the situation is not as good as people! Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong''s array was so simple, he would really have the impulse to hit the wall. But will Dugu Hong let him know? Of course, at least not now. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    It was only after Dugu Hong had branded his own divine consciousness on his that he asked him to take it back. There was an inexplicable connection between them. Dugu Hong knew what he thought just by thinking. When Dugu Hong transferred the brand of divine consciousness, long wusheng''s face showed a very painful expression. That''s his divine sense! From now on, they have become a whole.


    "All right. Follow me, you will not lose. let''s go! Come with me and meet our own people With that, Dugu Hong turned and walked towards the stone forest. Seeing that Dugu Hong turned away, long wusheng was embarrassed. He hasn''t been able to go out yet! Master! You can''t just leave me!


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hongtou didn''t reply. Naturally, he knew the idea of long wusheng and waved his hand behind him. After a careful perception, long wusheng followed him directly. Because Dugu Hong has released him from the array. Along the way, he was like a wronged daughter-in-law. He followed Dugu Hong''s steps with an aggrieved face. They soon came to the edge of the cliff.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong pressed on the cliff directly, a door appeared in front of them. This shocked long wusheng. However, at this time, he did not dare to ask casually. After all, they are the masters. Without saying more, Dugu Hong went in. Long wusheng also hastened to catch up. He also wanted to see what was there. Everyone is curious. Long wusheng is no exception.


    When he appeared in the gate, the gate behind him closed slowly. Then he saw many busy figures. These guys are building houses here! Many houses of different sizes, to be exact. There is such a big place here! He didn''t think of it at all. He followed Dugu Hong. Naturally, he felt that there were all kinds of arrays. Although most of these arrays can''t stop him. But I''m afraid of many things. Once too many, like countless ants in general, you simply can''t prevent. Even he felt a little scared. Only by following Dugu Hong''s steps can we get here.


    "What is this doing?" Long wusheng asked. After asking, he closed his mouth subconsciously. It''s better that someone else is the master! He could only secretly look at Dugu Hong''s expression for fear that he would not be happy. You know, he used to be so strict with his men. Naturally, he also classified Dugu Hong as such a person.


    "They are building the training room." Dugu Hong didn''t mean to blame him. That''s what it means to bring him here. It''s going to be a family. Naturally, it is to let him know that he will not lose money if he follows him.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, long wusheng''s face became more curious. What kind of training room is built here? Soon he thought that there must be spiritual pulse here. At least it can''t be lower than the level 4 spirit pulse. However, the fourth level spirit pulse can''t build so many training rooms! After all, the content is not very rich. At least two or so fourth level spirit veins are needed for any celestial late master to be promoted perfectly. Of course, one will do. But the promotion is not so perfect. This is quite harmful to the later practice.


    Therefore, the general people in the late days of the celestial promotion of great perfection, at least to find a five spiritual pulse. Otherwise, they will not choose to advance. This is a condition that must be met. Long wusheng is full of doubts now. He would never trust others casually. But why did Dugu Hong bring him here today? Well, he really doesn''t know. However, I believe that soon he will be able to know the answer. Therefore, his eyes have been searching around. I want to find the answer by myself.


    "So..." finally he found something unusual here. The aura of heaven and earth is so strong here. It''s not a common level 4 spirit pulse at all. Is it a five level spiritual pulse? It can''t be true! He found that the rich aura of heaven and earth seemed to gush out from a deep place. There is also the control of this array. Otherwise, I believe the spirit of heaven and earth will be more rich. Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but continued to lead the way. Several figures have appeared not far away from them. It''s Ma Sanyuan, Ma Feng and Ma Hai. They are very busy in this short time. But they were all very excited. Ma Sanyuan''s later cultivation of immortals has been well consolidated. Even he is now in the middle of the late celestial period. It was something he never imagined. You know, this is too much energy. Even Ma Feng and Ma Hai have benefited a lot.

 Chapter 894

    "This is..." when Ma Sanyuan saw long wusheng following Dugu Hong, he was puzzled. Of course, there was a little bit of panic in his eyes. This guy is famous. There are few people in the world who don''t know him. It''s all because he''s never used to keeping hands with people. Once you offend him, believe the next day''s sunshine, you certainly don''t know how brilliant it will be. Because that has nothing to do with you.


    "He''ll be his own man from now on." Dugu Hong explained. He doesn''t need too much explanation. Although Ma Sanyuan understood what Dugu Hong said, it took him a long time to digest the content. After all, it happened all of a sudden. There was no way for him to accept the fact. Now, of course, it''s an established fact. He couldn''t help disbelieving. It''s just that he''s a little hard to accept.


    "I believe you should all know each other. I won''t say more. Next, I hope you can work together to do our work well. In addition, we have to prepare to take over Hu Haitian''s territory. " Dugu Hongdan said.


    "..." Ma Sanyuan was directly trapped. He couldn''t believe it at all. Of course, the facts once again destroyed his three outlooks. What Dugu Hong said before has come true one by one. At this time, his eyes towards Dugu Hong were already full of stars. This guy, what else can''t he do? He could not think of anything else in the world that could make Dugu Hong difficult. At this time, he was very lucky to feel what a great guy he was with. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s mercy, things would not be like this.


    Of course, he also thought of Dugu Hong''s need for an antenna level master. However, he has such means. The affairs of this town can only be regarded as secondary. So what value do they have? Of course, it''s home care. At the thought of this, he had made up his mind to do his job well from now on. Don''t let Dugu Hong down. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have no future at all.


    Ma Hai and Ma Feng think so. Now they are more determined to go down with Dugu Hong. With such people, their future will be bright. Because now they are all enjoying the benefits. I believe that in a short time, they will be able to smoothly promote to Tianxian. At that time, they will be the top experts in the world. Once they are promoted to immortals, there will be more beautiful things waiting for them in the world. When they think about the bright future, their eyes are shining. Of course, only when I saw Dugu Hong.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you. " Naturally, Dugu Hong had a good view of everyone. At this time, he turned and looked at long wusheng with a smile. Long wusheng knew that he would see the good things in it next. His mood is also a little urgent. After all, what is this thing? He still needs to know.


    "Dragon pulse?" When he followed Dugu Hong to Longmai, he was shocked. This dragon vein can''t be compared with the general spirit vein. The energy of heaven and earth contained in this dragon vein is huge. If he wants to be promoted to Tianxian dayuanman in the future, one tenth of the dragon''s energy will not be used up. It''s the perfect one. At this time, he has forgotten all the unhappiness before.


    You know, although he has a considerable position in the family. But the family will not casually take a dragon vein to promote him. That''s the biggest root of the family. It''s going to take a lot of contribution. Over the years, he has also made a lot of contributions. However, distance can be promoted by dragon vein, which is something you don''t even want to think about. That''s the life of the owner.


    But this is different. Because, among all of them, his cultivation is the highest. He is also proficient in array. As long as he shows enough loyalty, if he is promoted, he will naturally get the most resources. At the thought of this, his heart was burning.


    "All right. Let''s go Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what he was thinking. However, this dragon can not be used casually. After all, it''s too scarce. He needs to be promoted himself. Although he is now the initial cultivation of Zhenxian, he doesn''t want to use such good resources casually. If this guy shows enough loyalty, there will be no problem with it.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long wusheng was very aggrieved. He didn''t want to leave at all. It''s so comfortable here. He was thinking about whether he could practice directly here. Just practice for 30 or 50 years. That''s the result that most people can''t imagine! However, Dugu Hong didn''t give him the chance at all. So his mind began to live. Eyes turn straight. Soon he thought of the crux of the problem. So there was a smile in the corner of his eye again.


    "Master, I''ll persuade Hu Haitian!" Long wusheng looks at Dugu Hong very flatteringly and says. At this time, he was very happy to say that. He has been waiting for long wusheng to say so. After all, slap a sweet date. And then let him do something. I''ll do my best. Naturally, this guy will selectively set his own brand in his soul. Because, that''s not a thing.


    "Yes! Since you want to do it, do it! However, we should grasp the degree. After all, I''m going to take them in. It''s just that they''re all for me. That''s my ultimate goal. You remember, you won''t lose after you follow me. I believe that in the near future, I will lift the brand of your divine consciousness. After all, people have to trust each other. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words directly made long wusheng a little confused. But is it really the case? He couldn''t believe his ears. Will he really lift the brand of his divine consciousness? If so, what a wonderful thing it would be! At the thought of his bright future, his eyes shine again¡° Go ahead! Remember, we must let that Hu Haitian follow me. I don''t want to use force against them, but if they really dare to challenge my patience. Give me a good lesson. Of course, just don''t kill them. " After explaining his bottom line, Dugu Hong left directly. It''s been more than half a month. It''s almost time for those disciples to come back.

 Chapter 895

    Yang Shi left. He was very unwilling to leave. Yang Hua also followed him, so the young generation of those families that Yang Hua brought naturally followed him. They have no reason to stay.


    Their behavior of leaving without saying goodbye depressed Hu Haitian. He was ready to have a good relationship with Yang Shi. However, after coming out from there, Yang Shi seems to have changed his personality. I didn''t look him in the eye at all. It made him very depressed.


    What''s going on? He really wants to know. But now no one is going to tell him. In other words, he is now an ant on the hot pot. The fear has reached its limit. He knew that he had too little inside information. There is no ability to compete with others. If people want to kill themselves, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    Especially when Yang Hua left, his meaningful eyes made his heart grow hairy. He is very clear about the fighting capacity of Yang Hua. Although he is now the cultivation of the later period of the immortal, he has no comparison with others. They can kill him at will. And there was no room for him to fight back. This is the problem of inheritance.


    "Brother, what happened?" Hu Jin, Hu Yin, Hu tie and Hu Gang all stood beside him and looked at Hu Haitian with concern. This is the refined young man. Of course, it''s Hu Jin.


    "Alas! Let''s get ready to break up! " Hu Haitian said very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, what happened. You tell us about it. " Hu tie is the big guy, the fierce Zhang Fei type guy. This guy yells as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "All the people of the Yang family have gone. I''m afraid they''re going to fight us. " Hu Haitian very uncomfortable said. To be honest, he is really ready to take refuge with the Yang family. He was not ready to believe Dugu Hong''s words before. Because he has too much confidence in the Yang family. In other words, Dugu Hong''s cultivation and identity are not enough to cause any threat to him. Of course, he was very sure of Dugu Hong''s ability. After all, Dugu Hong accepted Ma Sanyuan. This guy is also a rebellious guy. However, Dugu Hong still failed to attract Hu Haitian''s attention.


    Dugu Hong was just a little humble hand in the middle of Jinxian. No, Dugu Hong was a little higher in the early stage of Zhenxian. This is not enough to see in front of him. However, he didn''t think about Dugu Hong at all. He needs to deal with the crisis now. Of course, if he knew that all this was given by Du Guhong, he would not know what he thought.


    "..." after hearing Hu Haitian''s words, although these four guys are a little bit stupid, they are not as stupid as they are. Besides, they also come up from the bottom. Naturally, they are all human beings. Hu Haitian''s words are very clear. If they don''t understand any more, it''s really insulting. Now they also think that before Yang Hua came in front of people, and then they all left in a hurry. When I left, I even refused to see them off. Before, they felt very strange! Now it seems that all this has its roots.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Hu tie was the first to ask. This guy can''t hide things in his heart.


    "What to do? Break up! Otherwise, I will definitely drag you down. " Hu haitiandao is a very righteous man. He really doesn''t want to drag people around him. So, at this time, he decisively decided to cut off his strong man. You can''t let these guys suffer with you.


    "Brother, what do you say? We''ve all come together since childhood. What difficulties have you never experienced? This time, we will certainly be able to stick to the pass. " Hu Jin is very angry said. He really didn''t want big brother to take on all the things by himself.


    "Yes, big brother. We are in trouble together The remaining three brothers are also directly forward, very firmly said to Hu Haitian.


    "..." Hu Haitian did not speak, but looked at each other with tears in his eyes. He was really moved. If there is true love in the world, it is. He never regretted knowing these brothers. Even if they did leave today. He will not have any estrangement.


    "You''d better go! We can''t all die together. At least leave some incense. " Hu Haitian is still very calm up to now. He knows that sometimes he can''t be impulsive, and now is the time. As the boss, he should keep calm at any time. Otherwise, it''s really impossible to get along. At least some of the seeds have to be kept. Let them grow up. If we have a chance in the future, we will naturally take revenge. If not, let them live in obscurity! They have accumulated so many years of wealth that they can live a carefree life for generations to come.


    "Big brother..." Hu Jin naturally knows that Hu Haitian''s words are very reasonable. However, he couldn''t get through the difficulty in his mind. He already knew Hu Haitian''s intention. The boss is to let the four of them protect the younger generation, so that they can grow up smoothly. The boss himself has to make sacrifices. After all, they can''t replace the boss. I''m sure they want to vent their anger on the boss.


    At the thought of Hu Haitian''s upcoming results, his heart would bleed. This rich family is a rich family. Why do they have to deal with their own grassroots? Heaven is unfair! At this time, he really wanted to roar up to the sky to vent his unhappiness¡° Go ahead! We should seize the time. " Hu Haitian waved to them and said. At this time, they must seize the time. Before, Yang Shi didn''t do anything to them directly. He must have taken his identity into consideration. But then the people from the Yang family won''t talk so well. It must have been a one-sided massacre. I have hundreds of thousands of people under my command. But these people are not enough to be killed! At that time, even if they want to protect, they will not have this ability¡° Brother, I''m not going. I will live and die with my elder brother. " Hu tie is a wild man, but he also knows how much pressure big brother will bear. At this time, there is a great need for someone to follow. That''s what he wants to be.

 Chapter 896

    Hu Haitian directly waved to him, saying that he didn''t need anyone here. Then, he turned his head directly. He didn''t dare to see the brothers again. These people are the masters who fight with him. One by one, I have never been greedy for life and afraid of death, but today I have to get rid of these guys. Otherwise, his heart would not pass.


    See eldest brother ignore oneself four people. They all feel abnormal depression. One by one, the pestle was there, like four wooden piles. The scene became unusually quiet for a moment. The atmosphere is so oppressive that they all feel like they can''t breathe.


    "Hehe, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a sound interrupted the silence here. The five people, including Hu Haitian, all focused on the source of the sound. Their hearts were cold. It''s too late to escape. Hu Haitian was very surprised that the people of the Yang family came here a little too quickly! In his opinion, the people of the Yang family need at least a period of time to come. It will take five or six days at the fastest. After all, we have to go back to arrange this. You can''t just call someone over.


    "You..." Hu Haitian met the guy opposite. This guy is the guy who has been pretending to be forced before long wusheng. Why is this guy here? Did Yang Shi give him a lot of benefits? This guy came to find his own trouble after taking advantage of others? No, this guy is too unruly! Forget it, it''s all death anyway! What''s the difference between who died and who? Hu Haitian can only accept his fate at this time. He closed his eyes slowly, waiting for the last moment.


    However, his waiting is doomed to be fruitless. After a long time, he still didn''t feel that someone was doing something for himself. Why don''t the opposite dragon wusheng do it? He couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at long wusheng. Find that people are looking at themselves with a smile! Then, he found that his brothers were standing there looking at him as if they had nothing to do. What''s the rhythm? Hu Haitian was really confused at this time.


    "This is..." Hu Haitian asked. He urgently needed to find out what had happened. He also secretly winked at his brothers before, and found that they were very unclear. It''s just that they haven''t heard of anything up to now. Even Hu Gang secretly ran out to see a circle, actually did not find anyone else. And that long wusheng didn''t seem to do anything to him. On the contrary, if long wusheng wants to do harm to them, he will not let Hu Gang leave. This shows that this guy is not trying to kill them. So what does he want to do? Hu Haitian''s brain began to feel a little dizzy at this time.


    "I''m here to be a lobbyist." Long wusheng saw him open his mouth. He said with a smile. That''s what he''s going to do. He thought it was quite difficult. After all, although they are not rich enough, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Naturally, he was well prepared. However, when he appeared, he was directly killed. What''s the rhythm? At that time, he was also a little dizzy. He has to figure out what''s going on here. To make this guy despair, there is a threat from the strong.


    However, he had felt it before. It seems that except for Yang Shi and Ge Dan, other people didn''t appear. This makes it hard for him to guess. Before Hu Gang''s action, he also saw in the eye, at that time he was also very alert, but when he felt that Hu Gang just went out for a turn, and then came back. His heart is down. Although it is not clear what Hu Gang went out to do. But it didn''t pose any threat to itself.


    Finally, from Hu Haitian''s mouth, he felt abnormal. This guy doesn''t seem to be faking. Then, they were abandoned by the master. Naturally, this is your chance. So he wasn''t ready to do it. Instead, he''s going to take these guys in through words. If it can be so successful, I believe Dugu Hong will be very satisfied. And then... He thought of that wonderful thing.


    "Lobbyist?" Hu Haitian was stunned. Who will this guy speak for? Yang Shi is out of the question. Gerdan''s gone, too. Is it batian? It can''t be true! So far, it seems that nabatian is not interested in himself. So, who on earth would be interested in their own grassroots? Dugu Hong? No way! This guy doesn''t know where he''s hiding yet. How could it be him?


    "Yes, I''m the lobbyist for Dugu Hong." Long wusheng simply said his purpose directly. Anyway, if it doesn''t work, he will do it directly. He believes that this guy will have a lot of scruples. So, he is not worried about this guy''s temporary backwater.


    After hearing long wusheng''s answer, Hu Haitian was completely hoodwinked. When can Dugu Hong invite such a big shot? This is not scientific! It seems that something is wrong! What is the relationship between him and Dugu Hong? Did Dugu Hong give him more benefits? It''s not like that! You know, this guy will do anything he wants. He would not be entangled with such a low hand as Dugu Hong. This is not his character!


    "Not bad. Dugu Hong is my master now. " Long wusheng has nothing to avoid. After all, Hu Haitian needs to know this sooner or later. He just said it. Although this result is sure to be very shocking to Hu Haitian. But facts are facts. Hiding can''t solve the problem. "..." Hu Haitian and his four brothers are completely aphasia. What on earth has this boy done to this fierce guy? Can you make this crazy guy his slave? His brain is completely useless¡° No doubt. This is the truth. From now on, we will be a family. It''s said that Dugu Hong has given you the conditions before. If you drive them away, you will obey him. I wonder if there is such a thing? " Long wusheng didn''t want to be too sloppy. When he said this, he naturally spoke in a threatening tone.

 Chapter 897

    Long wusheng didn''t go on talking. He knew that his words would take quite a long time to digest in Hu Haitian''s eyes. He has a lot of patience now. Because Dugu Hong had told him before. If you can successfully accept Hu Haitian, you can go directly to the secret school to find him. Dugu Hong has already told him all about himself. Naturally, I have absolute trust in him. Otherwise, he will not see Yang Guang. Still, he has concerns. After all, if he went to Dugu Hong openly, he would be noticed by his family. Once the family really moved his mind, he fell directly from heaven to hell.


    So, he has positioned himself. It''s always in the dark. If there''s something that Dugu Hong can''t do, he''ll do it. And then get the benefit from Dugu Hong. Finally complete their own promotion. Once he is promoted to Tian Xian Da Yuan man, he will become the top player in the world. At that time, he will have a considerable say. Of course, what level would Dugu Hong reach at that time. This seems to be a not so unimaginable thing.


    "I did it!" Finally, Hu Haitian figured it out. He had seen hope in Dugu Hong. Yeah, he''s always been scared on thin ice. We always think about a problem from different angles to see if there will be a problem. Otherwise, he would have killed that he le long ago. That guy just made him very uncomfortable. Several times he let his brothers suffer. Even his brother''s women were given by him... When he thought of this, he wanted to break this guy to pieces. However, he did not dare to work hard! You know, this family business is not so easy to keep.


    Since he came into contact with Dugu Hong, he could feel a sense of hegemony from Dugu Hong. This guy can do anything he wants. That''s what he''s got. Of course, now his inside information is still very thin. It takes a long time to accumulate. This is the legendary blue chip stocks. It''s only when he''s at his lowest point that this guy will be good to them in the future.


    This Dugu Hong is very affectionate and righteous. From his attitude towards Ma Sanyuan, we can see it completely. The way he looked at Ma Sanyuan was very kind. This made him have confidence in Dugu Hong. I believe that if he followed Dugu Hong sincerely, Dugu Hong would be very important to him. Once this is figured out, you can think of everything. Anyway, everyone in this family needs a leader. This Dugu Hong is just right for this position. Then, he just needs to do what he should do. He is ready. The next time is to help Dugu Hong do things, but also to practice. Strive for an early promotion to the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. By then, he will be a member of the world''s top powers. At that time, there was weight in speaking, wasn''t it!


    After hearing Hu Haitian''s words, long wusheng was very surprised. But soon he figured it out. Now I am very eager to follow Dugu Hong. So, Hu Haitian''s choice naturally has no problem. On the contrary, he admired Hu Haitian. This guy has a very good eye. At least better than yourself.


    "Good! From now on, we are a family. Follow me Long wusheng didn''t hesitate to laugh at Hu Haitian. Hu Haitian nodded to the four brothers behind him. Hu Jin and them all left quickly. And he followed long wusheng''s steps to the secret school.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is already in the secret school. At this time, he is facing training with his head down! The nature of this admonition is Xuanyuan Haotian. It took nearly a month for the boy to disappear. During this time, he was extremely worried. I''m afraid this kid will belch his fart if he''s not careful. And then all his hopes went straight to the end. The feeling that the white haired people send the black haired people really makes him very uncomfortable. So when he heard that Dugu Hong came back. First there was excitement, then there was anger.


    "Say it! You''re good at it, aren''t you? I haven''t heard from you for a month. Don''t you know how to send the message back? " Xuanyuan Haotian yelled at Dugu Hong with his head down.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. This unfortunate master gave himself this skill. It just makes him... Forget it, I''ll take it! Who said you were my master?


    "What have you been doing for a month? Hurry up and recruit me from the truth Xuanyuan Haotian''s next words made Dugu Hong feel more collapsed. Well, I''m not a prisoner, OK! You can''t do this to me! Thinking of this, Dugu Hong wanted to look up and give the old man a very resentful look. But after thinking about it, he put up with it.


    There is such a master around to pay attention to himself. That heart is still warm. It reminds him of the past and the present. What kind of care can a master who only knows how to work hard get? Think about the impossible.


    Now it''s all right, someone cares. It''s also a kind of happiness. Although this concern was a little fierce, it was hard for him to bear for a moment. However, his eyes became moist. Although he lowered his head, his every move was concerned by Xuanyuan Haotian. See his eyes moist, Xuanyuan Haotian is also some can''t bear. At the same time, he has felt that Yurou''s murderous eyes have been wandering on his body. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "All right, go!" Xuanyuan Haotian waved to Dugu Hong and said. At this time, if he doesn''t stop, Yurou will be angry. Although the girl is weak on the surface. But once the temperament up, the anger is absolutely unbearable. Yurou see Xuanyuan Haotian no longer speak. It''s also a long breath. She was also very worried about how the martial uncle would punish Dugu Hong. Her heart was in her throat. See martial uncle let alone Dugu Hong. Her mood suddenly became very comfortable. She rushed to Dugu Hong. She had not seen each other for a month. She was worried to death. She wants to see if Dugu Hong has lost weight! Life outside must be irregular. To let him have a good rest is... For a moment, she thought of too many things. It''s all about Dugu Hong. She didn''t even think about the feeling that she couldn''t eat well and sleep soundly in this month. Yes, once a woman gives her body and mind to a man, she only has this man in her eyes. Man is everything to he

 Chapter 898

    Dugu Hong let Yurou pull his body around. He was always smiling. He knew that this month was worrying. After meeting, he has already sensed Yurou''s concerned eyes. However, the master was lecturing at that time! Naturally, it can''t be expressed. Now the master has withdrawn, there must be a lot to say between them. Of course, more is Yurou talking alone.


    "Thin!"


    "Why are you so incapable of taking care of yourself?"


    "Take me with you next time you go out! I''m not at ease with you who can''t take care of yourself. "


    "It''s hard outside, isn''t it! How long has it been since I took a bath? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hong looked at her with a smile and said nothing. This makes Yurou feel ashamed, and the pink face lowers her head. Hands are in front of the body, do not know where to put. The body is also a little pinched. After seeing this, Dugu Hong went forward to fight against them, took the beauty in his arms, and then walked towards their house.


    "Wait!" Two people this side is brewing the sentiment, there suddenly heard Xuan Ji son''s speech voice. This forced Dugu Hong to stop and look back at xuanjizi, who was standing not far away. There are question marks in my eyes. Yurou rushes shyly down from Dugu Hong, and then rushes into the room. The door of the room was closed with a bang.


    "Uncle..." naturally, Dugu Hong would not be shy about this. His face has a certain degree of antibody, such a small thing will not make him feel embarrassed. He clearly knew that his uncle would not stop him for no reason.


    "Someone''s coming." Xuanjizi said solemnly. Of course, his eyes were full of smiles. It can be seen from this that some of those people have come back.


    "Really?" As soon as Dugu Hong heard the news, his face was still excited. He was sure that someone would come back. When I came back last time, I found no one and left quietly. It seems that only a few days have passed this time. Someone''s coming. It makes him very happy.


    Yeah, it''s like growing a vegetable garden by yourself. What he enjoys is not how much benefit the garden can bring him. But enjoying the green feeling. Look at these are their own harvest. The feeling of pride and excitement arises spontaneously.


    "There''s a lot more!" Xuanjizi also said with a smile. He never dared to think that these people would come back after they left. I''ve come back all at once. He clearly remembered that Dugu Hong only had two hundred. This time, more than 100 people came back. It seems that Dugu Hong''s move enlivens the secret school.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look Dugu Hong rushed to the mountain gate. He knew that these people couldn''t get in at all. And xuanjizi can''t bring so many people in all of a sudden. Therefore, he must hurry to get there. He doesn''t want the future of these Tantras to suffer from any wrongs that they shouldn''t. Seeing that Dugu Hong rushed directly down the mountain, xuanjizi shook his head and followed him.


    "You..." when Dugu Hong came to the foot of the mountain, he was the first to find Dugu Zhan. This guy came back the first time. This surprised Dugu Hong. He really can''t believe this guy''s sincerity. You know, this kind of big family out of the legitimate young master, he can believe it? Of course, I can''t believe it. But they didn''t miss anything from the beginning to the end. This makes him unable to get rid of people.


    If Dugu Hong did. The rest of the people will certainly go clean. Because they don''t have integrity. Naturally, people will not follow themselves. So, he has to find a way to get this guy to leave on his own. At that time, other people will have nothing to say. At present, he will not drive this guy away.


    Then, the big beard seemed to come. This guy is one of those people who have been doing very well before. Dugu Hong thinks highly of him. However, some things need to be understood. As the saying goes, know the face, do not know the heart! It''s natural that you can''t give up everything. So, in the next time, he still needs to further observe these guys. If these people are really available, I believe that the future of Tantric school will be brilliant.


    "Good! Come with me Dugu Hong turned around and walked inside. Dugu Zhan and others also rushed to catch up. They all met in the neighborhood. Although they had been in trouble together before, they didn''t know each other very well, so they didn''t say much.


    "Welcome home! This is your new home from now on. As long as you do well. I believe you will soon know what a right thing it is to join Tantrism. Next, Dugu Zhan and this man will arrange your family together. There is a mountain on the opposite side, on which I have built many houses. Those who have a family and a family will choose a courtyard according to their own situation.


    Of course, this courtyard is not a random choice. We need to rely on your strength and contribution. Strength, we all know. Contribution, ha ha, is your contribution to zongmen. Now you can only choose to live in a row of small yards at the foot of the mountain. Then, it''s time for you to strengthen your strength and make contributions to zongmen. Well, I won''t say more. You go to choose the room first! When we''re settled, let''s meet here tomorrow morning. " Dugu Hong waved to the crowd and said. After that, he left.


    Everyone was busy. They all came here with their families. Even Dugu Zhan came here with his wife. Although his wife is not willing to, but he is helpless that he is already a son of a bitch. Naturally, the woman couldn''t beat him, so she followed him. I''d like to introduce you to that big beard. After all, he will be a very important role in the future. This guy''s name is Ouyang Yong. He is an orphan, grew up in the eyes of others discrimination. He also suffered a lot to get to this point. Naturally, this guy is also a tough guy. As long as the people who have enemies with him, they are already in peace. Perhaps because he was an orphan since childhood, he never talked much. Therefore, before Dugu Zhan teased him for many times, he was very depressed. Finally, I had to give up the idea of communicating with this guy.

 Chapter 899

    One night without words, of course, these guys are busy all day. First clean the room, then decorate it. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. It was in the evening that they finally rested. One by one, they were all exhausted. It''s no easier than cultivation! Practice that can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but this is completely eating ash! There is no comparability between the two!


    So, these guys go straight to bed after a simple dinner. Even if there are beauties around, there is no extra energy to worry about. Of course, even bad things have not to be done. When they are caused by Yang Guangzhao some dazzling time, just very reluctantly wake up from sleep. Then there is a flurry, tidy up, is the rapid rush to the square before. They know that today must be the hardest day. If we can stick to it, we will be happy. If not, it seems to be a little difficult.


    When they arrived at the square, they were surprised to find that there were already many people in the square. And some came all night. Even the luggage did not have time to put down, they stood on the square. At this time, Dugu Hong was standing quietly in the middle of the square. And those who came later stood there one by one very seriously. Although there are many people, there is no noise in the whole square. This makes these guys one by one stand behind these people with their heads down.


    "Well, now that everyone is here. Next, I''ll give you the articles of association. I hope that in the future, all the people in our clan can abide by the regulations. Of course, after I finish, if you think you can''t insist, you can turn back and leave. I''ll never keep it. " Dugu Hong glanced around quietly and said faintly. His voice went straight to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s ears stood up and stared at Dugu Hong one by one. For fear of missing a word. This made Dugu Hong very satisfied. Naturally, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who had been standing on one side, could not help nodding. They are really very happy. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! They all felt as if they were really old. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes became a little blazing.


    "My charter is simple. We are all family in the future. Naturally, we can trust our back to each other. I hope you can support this. If it''s unfortunate, there''s no need to go on When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped and looked around again.


    He found that no one was flinching at this time. On the contrary, their eyes are emitting different light. Dugu Hong was very familiar with the light. It''s only in the eyes of soldiers in previous lives that we can see it. Yes, it''s hot blood. Their passion has been aroused by Dugu Hong. They all stood up and looked at Dugu Hong. None of them meant to flinch. Even the family members around him looked at Dugu Hong with solemn eyes.


    They didn''t expect that such a young boy could make such a big deal. I don''t know how this kid''s brain grows. Anyway, they admire Dugu Hong now. They really think it''s right for their men to follow Dugu Hong. Those female disciples also looked at Dugu Hong with a little star on their face. The ingredients are very complicated. Their attitude also makes Yurou feel endless crisis. His eyes were very nervous. For fear that he would be abducted.


    "Good. Now that everyone has chosen. Then, I''ll talk about the specific regulations... "Just as Dugu Hong was about to speak, Xuanyuan Haotian came to Dugu Hong and whispered a few words in his ear. This made Dugu Hong''s eyes serious. He really didn''t expect


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, everyone thought that there must be some big people coming. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not have such an expression. One by one, they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong nodded to the master around him, then turned his eyes to everyone again. Xuanyuan Haotian left. At this time, apart from the fact that he had nothing to do, xuanjizi was in the middle of zongmen. Of course, the matter of running errands can''t let xuanjizi go. Then, it will only fall on him.


    "The next rule is that there can be healthy competition among disciples. At that time, we will set up a secret school list. This list will be divided into three levels. The top ten will go directly to tianbang, the top 50 will go directly to Dibang, and the top 100 will go directly to renbang. Others are not on the list. However, this can be fought for.


    There are two ways to strive for this. One is the small ratio every three months, which is the most important factor in the ranking. Of course, you can also pull down the opponent you want to challenge through the challenge arena. To replace him. At this time, someone will ask me. What is the role of each list? What benefits can it bring to you?


    That''s what I''m going to say next. The resources you enjoy every month will make a big difference. People in tianbang will enjoy the best practice room. On this day, the amount of Reiki absorbed is ten times of that of the earth list, and the amount of Reiki absorbed in the cultivation room of the earth list personnel is naturally ten times of that of the human list. What about the others? Ha ha, because you are rubbish. Therefore, you can only enjoy ten Tongyuan pills for one person every month. What is this Tong Yuan Dan? I won''t say more. This thing can only assist your practice.


    Of course, you can also contribute to the clan. At that time, use your contribution points to practice in the cultivation room. Of course, it''s the training room corresponding to your qualifications. You have to ask elder Xuanyuan about this contribution point. He has specific regulations there. I can guarantee that as long as you contribute to zongmen. I will make you feel the warmth of zongmen. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped for a moment. He has found that the master came in with two women. One of them is an acquaintance. It''s Godin. The other is the little beauty he once exposed to others. When he saw the old and young in front of him, his heart was also tight. He knew that the appearance of this little beauty must be bad food. But at this time, he has to carry it. After all, will the little beauty tell her about herself? If they are shy

 Chapter 900

    Dugu Hong just took a look at them, then continued to pay attention to the people on the field with a serious expression. He needs to be trusted by these people. Otherwise, his words will have no effect in the future.


    "Of course, the cultivation room of the third list of local people was not easy to enter that day. This definitely requires us to accumulate merits. At that time, I''ll give you a merit card. When it comes to meritorious service, there will be a great meritorious service waiting for you All of a sudden, Dugu Hong thought of he men. Naturally, this school can get along with it quickly. After all, it''s a cancer embedded in his chassis. We have to get rid of this guy.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone was stunned. And then there was a frenzied light in his eyes. It''s great that you can earn a lot of merit just by entering the door. At that time, they should enjoy the legendary cultivation room. You know, they always only know the existence of the cultivation room. It''s just that most people don''t enjoy it at all. Of course, some people have enjoyed it. That''s Dugu Zhan. This guy is the legitimate son of the family, and he is also a gifted disciple. The training room in the family was naturally open to him. However, it is not easy to get in.


    He also needs to work hard to get in. Since there is a training room here, he will not let it go. Although, he is not very optimistic about the condition of this training room. However, he has confidence in Dugu Hong. He believes that this guy can always make people feel different. As for the bearded Ouyang Yong, he was also suspicious. However, he did not say it. After all, he didn''t see the real thing. Naturally, we can''t just talk about it.


    "You can''t just build a thatched cottage in that training room All of a sudden, a crisp voice interrupted his words and everyone''s thinking. All eyes turned to the source of the sound. Dugu Hong didn''t turn his head. He already knew who said that. Of course, it''s the beauty who came with Godin.


    "Ha ha, you are not a disciple of our sect. Naturally, there is no need to explain to you. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He never got people to keep up. This time is no exception.


    "..." blocked by Dugu Hong''s words, the woman was very hurt. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Gerdan, who was beside her, was also shocked. Because she knows this kid so well. This kid''s got a lot of tricks. I came here today because my granddaughter heard about the recruitment of Tantric school. It happens that they are not far from this place. Naturally, I really want to come and have a look. There is still a little friendship between her and xuanjizi. She had no choice but to bring her granddaughter.


    When she came in, she was stunned. Because she was so familiar with this figure. She has suffered a lot in other people''s hands. So the granddaughter spoke. Everyone''s eyes have changed. She is famous for playing drums in high mountains. Many people are too scared to breathe. Many people looked at Dugu Hong sympathetically. When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they were all sweating for him. This boy is looking for the rhythm of death! The fire in one''s heart was suddenly put out by cold water. They all looked at Dugu Hong in silence.


    However, what happened next made their eyes drop to the ground. Because that GE Dan didn''t prepare for any trouble with Dugu Hong at all. Even that mysterious machine son''s face all peeped out anxious facial expression. Although he had some friendship with Gerdan. But it''s all about nodding. Naturally, it can''t be taken as a matter of fact. It''s a great honor for people to come and watch the ceremony. My apprentice seems to have gone too far. However, he still didn''t feel the intention of killing Gedan. Even, she didn''t even have the most basic expression. Just standing there quietly. There''s something in my eyes. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Even when her granddaughter looked at her, she didn''t feel anything.


    What''s going on? Everyone was stunned! They can''t imagine what happened. Of course, the most surprising one is Xuanji. He didn''t know what the woman was doing. Anyway, he can''t see through.


    "But now that someone has questioned it. I think that''s what you all think! OK, I''ll take you to the training room. However, it can only be seen. You can''t enjoy it until you have made great contributions. Of course, the final ranking match will be generated from this task. The top ten are directly promoted to the top ten, the top 50 are promoted to the top 50, and the top 100 are promoted to the top 100. These have been explained to you before. I repeat here With that, Dugu Hong went straight to a mountain not far away. This is the cliff leading to the horse gang. Of course, this is just the outer training room. No one can detect anything inside. Among them, Dugu Hong set up quite a array. At the same time, it just opened a cave as the channel of aura. It''s just a bucket sized cave.


    "The nature on the mountain is the training room that tianbang enjoys, only there are only ten, fifty on the mountainside, and one hundred at the foot of the mountain..." then Dugu Hong stopped talking, and he turned his eyes to all the people. Then these people began to try to enter the training room. Naturally, they started at the foot of the mountain. When they went in, they felt the aura of heaven and earth. All of them are excited.


    The most surprising thing is Sudoku. It seems that the cultivation room enjoyed by this guy in his family is not as good as that of this man. So, the cultivation room of Di bang and Tian Bang will be more and more... When he thought of this, his heart suddenly became hot again. Ouyang Yong had already begun to practice. There are a lot of people who do the same thing as him. One by one, they are excited, not wanted¡° okay. Everybody, we must come here often. So, it''s time for you to finish the task. " Dugu Hong''s voice directly awakened all of you who were immersed in cultivation. Now they really want to have a look on the mountainside and the top of the mountain. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to give them the chance. It makes their hearts itch.

 Chapter 901

    "I want to join." All of a sudden, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears. He interrupted Dugu Hong directly. This is nagdan''s granddaughter. When she said this, Gerdan''s old face was slightly embarrassed. After all, they came to watch the ceremony. It seems wrong to say this now.


    She wants to take over this place strongly. However, when she thought of Dugu Hong''s previous methods, she hesitated. However, at this time, it seems that she is not easy to open her mouth. Of course, the woman''s casual words made xuanjizi''s heart suddenly nervous. He kept looking at Gerdan. She didn''t seem to move. This lets Xuan Ji son''s heart also be some at a loss. What does this woman mean? He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again. He found that Dugu Hong was quietly looking at the opposite beauty.


    This beautiful woman is really gorgeous. Dugu Hong didn''t read it carefully before. Now he has time to carefully look at the beauty in front of him. A pair of slim hands, whose skin is as white as jade, reflects green waves and is as transparent as black hair, is tied in a princess bun. On the bun is a pearl hairpin with tassels hanging on it. When she talks, the tassels are swaying. She has a white face and soft skin. The eyebrows are long and picturesque, and the eyes twinkle like stars. Small nose under a small mouth, thin lips, mouth slightly upward bend, with a little sad smile. The whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined that it doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. She was wearing a white silk dress and a white pleated skirt. Sitting there, dignified and elegant. So pure, tender, like a budding lotus, spotless.


    Dugu Hong was a little dull. If it wasn''t for the deep pain from his waist, he would not easily wake up for a while. Dugu Hong was very embarrassed to smile at the beauty around him. He was met by a white eye with all kinds of manners. Then, Dugu Hong suddenly woke up. This in front of his own woman''s face, he actually made a gaffe. No wonder Yurou is in a rage! This is very understandable.


    "No way!" Before Dugu Hong could speak, Yurou refused. She can''t tolerate this kind of woman to follow Dugu Hong. It''s a rhythm that''s going to happen sooner or later. Simply put this thing out in the bud.


    "Why? Can''t I stand the test? " Beauty is very dissatisfied with the white she said after a glance. Yurou doesn''t speak, but looks at Dugu Hong quietly. The threat in the eyes was already red. If Dugu Hong really agrees, she will be with Dugu Hong forever. After all, it is very understandable that others are defending their sovereignty.


    This kind of thing Dugu Hong experienced is not rare. Nature is understandable. Therefore, he can only give a very sorry look at the beauty. Of course, his eyes were directly ignored by the opposite beauty.


    "I''m not joking. Why can''t I take part in the selection of the secret school Gerxianer was always confident in herself. Today is no exception. Although she didn''t know why her grandmother had such a performance, she was a competitive master. So, you can''t understand her character through her appearance. If that''s the case, then you''re really wrong.


    "Well... It''s like you haven''t auditioned before. So, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. You must have followed the old man to the ceremony. I hope you can identify yourself. " At this time, Dugu Hong had to talk. If he doesn''t speak any more, he will certainly be angry. He knows too much about the fire in the backyard. So, he didn''t want this to happen to himself.


    "I don''t know! You say, how to test? " Ge xian''er said in an unconvinced way. Her delicate and angry appearance makes people feel distressed. Dugu Hong is no exception. There are many beautiful women around him. However, now they are all on the red blood continent, and Yurou is the only one around them. I haven''t touched it in about a month. Naturally, the immunity to beautiful women has decreased a lot.


    "This..." Dugu Hong was also a little aphasia for a while. He didn''t know how to refuse such a natural beauty. You know, a beauty''s request is generally able to get a considerable number of people''s response. Naturally, this one is no exception. Those who did not have a family, or whose family members are still resting at home, now all cast angry eyes at Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong had two generations of experience, he could not resist it. He''s about to give up.


    "All right. Since you want to take the test. It''s not a problem, either. I''ll give you the title! " Yurou suddenly smiles. The style of that smile makes all the male compatriots here feel like spring breeze, but they all feel chilly behind their necks. This is the rhythm to fight! One by one is staring at the two beauties in front of each other.


    Gerxianer didn''t speak, but her eyes told everyone. She took the test. This makes the smell of gunpowder between the two people suddenly become more violent. Those disciples, one by one, directly retreated tens of feet back, leaving the venue for the two beauties in front of them. I believe it is also a very pleasant thing to pinch each other between beauties of such a disaster level.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian dare not open their mouths to stop them. Gedan is the same. She gives xuanjizi a sorry look. And then it''s also very witty to retreat to one side. Dugu Hong wanted to say something else, but everyone was like this. He also shook his head and stood still. He can''t just retreat. You know, in case of any accident, he can make the first move. Besides, he''s the leader now. So, he can''t back down anyway¡° Since you didn''t speak, you accepted my suggestion. Well, the next test is simple. Let''s talk about the things you''ve done that you can''t see. " Yurou is still a smiling face. However, after her words, everyone took a cold breath.

 Chapter 902

    Good guy, this is a rhythm that doesn''t let people live! If Ge xian''er tells us what she has done, she will not be a good person all her life. Even others should be on guard against her. Even the elders who love her most in the family will not trust her as they used to. It could even be worse than that.


    If she said anything. Of course, you can see it. But if she''s honest. The consequences seem very serious. One by one to look at the rain, soft eyes have become dignified. This gentle and lovely woman seems to be very fierce. Everyone thought of a wise saying, that is, don''t offend women. Don''t offend a woman who already has a master''s name. Their revenge will be very crazy.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was filled with emotion. It seems that he has no way to decide this matter. Forget it, let them handle it by themselves. Dugu Hong stepped back. Let the battlefield out. At this time, he had been able to feel Ge xian''er''s strong sense of killing. There was not much change in her beautiful face. On the contrary, to her face to set off the more beautiful and refined. Or cold.


    Yurou doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at the beauty in front of her. There was no sign of shrinking in his eyes. At this time, she has completely let go. This crazy woman in front of us must not be able to stay. If she is allowed to stay, the secret sect will be earth shaking. It''s not too much to be worried about. Of course, the most important thing is that the presence of this woman threatens her. Therefore, gerxianer must not be able to stay.


    Everyone''s shut up now. Their eyes were fixed on the two beauties on the field. Of course, they are not in the mood to appreciate beautiful women now. Because the smell of gunpowder is too strong. If one is not careful, they will burn themselves. Can''t you see that Dugu Hongdu has stepped back? If you go up by yourself, isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death? So, at this time, we just need to watch the excitement. As for the others, ha ha


    "I said Ge xian''er and Yu Rou look at each other for quite a long time, and finally very angry said. At this time, she really wanted to kill the woman in front of her. Of course, just thinking about it. From the attitude of Yurou towards Dugu Hong, and the intense jealousy in her eyes, she knew that Yurou and Dugu Hong had gone through all the steps. And her appearance made her feel threatened. So... However, she is also a very strong person. It''s always someone else who let her. She''s still like that today.


    She has made up her mind to get Dugu Hong. Never let the woman in front of you compare. Otherwise, her heart will be very uncomfortable. For her own sake, she gave up.


    When she said that, everyone''s eyes began to shine. You know, once the secret is known to a lot of people. That''s not a secret. In time, she will be everyone''s joke. What a strong heart it takes! Of course, they have more gossip in their eyes.


    Next, GE xian''er was very frank and told his embarrassing story. It turned out that she had fallen in love with a classmate. However, the elder martial brother did not dare to think of her in any way. Every time when they met, the elder martial brother was very formal. I didn''t even dare to look her in the eye. It made her very angry. However, since others have not taken the initiative, it seems that they have no motivation.


    But if she gave up in this way, her heart could not be put down. So she made a move to the elder martial brother and one of the elder martial sisters who was a little diaphragmatic. Let them access the Internet unconsciously. Then, she watched the whole process as if she were watching a play. At that time, she didn''t even feel a little bit excited or shy. That''s pure revenge.


    But when it''s over. She found that she was really wrong. Because after the experience of human affairs, the elder martial sister''s face was full of abscesses, and the abscesses on her face seemed to be peeled off. Then, the elder martial sister became a more beautiful woman than herself. Then, she left quietly, very dejected. Of course, that beautiful elder martial sister has become his elder martial sister since then.


    For this reason, she did not have a good year. That kind of unintentional to the elder martial brother, let her heart very uncomfortable. After that, many times I wanted to do something to my elder martial brother, which was resolved by the elder martial brother who had already noticed. Then, this elder martial brother is now the leader elder martial brother. Now she did not dare to have any misdeeds. This has something to do with that elder martial brother threatening her many times in secret.


    After hearing her embarrassing story, everyone''s eyes changed. When they looked at the beautiful woman again, their eyes became evasive. They don''t want to be playthings in this woman''s hands. If one is not careful, they will really account for it. At that time, who do you want to argue with? Even Dugu Hong was the same. This woman is so crazy. What you can''t get can be used by such means. If you put this woman beside him, he really dare not sleep. Or, sleep with one eye open. He didn''t know at all when the woman would suddenly do something to herself.


    Of course, the most surprising performance was Gerdan. She really didn''t expect her granddaughter to be so crazy. The headmaster is her own destiny. If she knew that he and Ge xian''er had such a tangle, she would not pass the position of leader to others so easily. Of course, she has more important things to do now. That is to imprison the granddaughter. She never thought that her own way of education seemed to be the key to the present situation. Today, she seems to know later that she seems to have a problem. The child''s nature of mind has become a reality. In the future, even if you want to change it, it is impossible. Now her heart is more regret. How can you do it yourself? You know, she has ten sons, and these ten sons have given her dozens of grandchildren. There is only one granddaughter in front of us. It''s not too much to describe it as the apple of the palm.

 Chapter 903

    "I''m sorry! We can''t take you. " Dugu Hong opened his mouth, and his mood was very complicated. As a man of two generations, he was almost cheated by the girl''s pure appearance. At this time, he naturally wants to stand up and refuse. Otherwise, all previous efforts are in vain.


    "No?" When GE xian''er heard Dugu Hong say that, he was going crazy. She has never been rejected by a man. Today is the first time. This made her proud heart unbearable. There was anger in her eyes when she looked at Dugu Hong.


    What a shame it seems to be for me to commit self violence against my family before. She really can''t be a human in the future. Many of the previous ideas can not be realized. At the thought of these, she looked at Yu Rou again, and her eyes became cold. She has already killed Yurou.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t do anything wrong. You know, accidents can happen at any time in the world. " Dugu Hong coldly stands in front of Yurou, blocks her and says to ge xian''er coldly. This woman is terrible. She must be dealt with thoroughly. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen after that! All dangers should be eliminated in the bud. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will lose a lot. Teachers, brothers... These are his most important people. He didn''t want to lose any of these people. Therefore, we can only drive away the crazy woman in front of us.


    "Good! Good Ge xian''er nodded to Dugu Hong, and her eyes were cold. Then he turned around and walked out without looking back. Dugu Hong laughed. He was not ready to let her go at all. Naturally, gerxianer couldn''t get out.


    "Let us go! We promise that we will not do anything that threatens your family. " Naturally, Gedan knew that Dugu Hong was not so easy to deal with, so he took it easy. She didn''t want to put her favorite granddaughter in danger. This is not the time for her to be a hero. Of course, she didn''t even have the confidence to be a hero in front of Dugu Hong. Naturally, we have to keep our posture very low.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing her words, Dugu Hong just laughed casually. I don''t care about her anymore. Dugu Zhan and other preparatory disciples were all stunned. Gerdan, they all know that. They''ve never seen Gerdan so low-key. However, now people can''t keep a low profile any more. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to let others go. This means of Dugu Hong is really good! So, what means did he use to make this usually very crazy old woman submit? Every heart is full of gossip.


    "I promise she won''t say it." Ge Dan really wants to kill Dugu Hong. However, she did not have the confidence. So, she can only keep a low profile. Otherwise, they will not be able to get out of the secret sect. At that time, even if her family came, it would not help. At this time, she didn''t have the slightest idea that she wanted to do harm to Dugu Hong. This kid is horrible.


    Don''t look at his smile. It''s harmless. Only when she has a deep understanding of Dugu Hong can she know that this boy is very difficult. What a crazy master that dragon wusheng was, he didn''t dare to show his teeth in front of him. A guy who doesn''t know anything about the array, naturally, can''t run wild on other people''s one mu and three cents of land. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly, just like a quiet man in legend! This made Gerdan almost desperate.


    She knew that her granddaughter''s performance had already made Dugu Hong kill her. Yes, she would not let such a dangerous person go. No matter who is not willing to put themselves in a dangerous situation. Dugu Hong was such a smart man, so he would not be.


    "What do you want?" At last, Gedan knew that he would not get any result she wanted from Dugu Hong.


    "Simply, make your granddaughter my woman''s servant." Dugu Hong pulls Yurou behind him to his arms, then looks at Gedan with a smile and says. As soon as his words came out, not only Gerdan, but other people were shocked to the extreme. This guy, can you do more crazy things? It''s a bully.


    Gerdan was stunned on the spot for a moment. This is very difficult for her to accept. In other words, she couldn''t accept it at all. This boy of Dugu Hong is so bullying. But people have to bow under the eaves! This is not the time for her to be wild. If you say something wrong, things will get out of hand. Since Dugu Hong dared to say that, he was ready for everything. I''m sure I can''t just give up.


    "I can''t accept it." Gedan yelled at Dugu Hong word by word. This is more terrible than her life. Dugu Hong dare to mention it. This guy really doesn''t want to.


    "All right!" Without saying anything, Dugu Hong turned his head and looked at Dugu Zhan and others. At this time, he is not ready to take the matter of Gedan and gexian''er into consideration. He has a lot to do. He was delayed a lot of time by the grandparents and grandchildren. He had to hurry up.


    "There''s one thing you''re going to do next. I''m going to rank you for the next thing. I have told you my requirements before. I hope each of you can work very hard. " Dugu Hong said loudly to Dugu Zhan and others. Godin''s going crazy here. She never dare to imagine that there are people in the world who dare to ignore their own existence. Now she really wants to kill Dugu Hong. But she was not at all sure. Just as she hesitated, Xuanyuan Haotian came to Dugu Hong and whispered a few words in his ear. Dugu Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° Your next task is to destroy the gate. Now if you want to quit, I won''t stop you. " Dugu Hong said to Dugu Zhan and others in a loud voice. As soon as he finished, Dugu Zhan and others'' faces changed. Is this a task that people can accomplish? Is this kid taking the wrong medicine. However, they did not dare to say what they thought.

 Chapter 904

    "You are looking for death!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Gedan said contemptuously. Now she finally seized an opportunity to revenge on Dugu Hong. Naturally, she would not let it go so casually.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. You''d better think about your next life! I believe that if your grandparents and grandchildren disappear, will the leader you appointed come to you? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Gedan''s face changed. She knows too well. If Ge xian''er hadn''t talked about the previous topic, she would never have known that the headmaster she personally appointed had such resentment against herself.


    If you are good, the leader will not have any radical action. Even he didn''t dare to show his teeth. But if you have any accident, it''s not easy to say. No, it''s going to be different. He''s going to kill his people. You know, the day of being fooled is not a day that anyone is happy to enjoy. He must have a lot of complaints about himself. Well, her family, her clan will be... The result she didn''t dare to imagine.


    Why didn''t I think of it before? You need to be reminded. This is just too... As a person of such a big age, which one is not the same as the human spirit. But I seem to be directly in the dark. What to do next? Although she is usually very tough. However, once things happen, women are different from men. Women usually deal with things very sensibly. And men will calm down in time. Then from different angles to think about how to solve the problem.


    She''s really out of control now. There was confusion in his eyes. Even she had forgotten her granddaughter, who seemed to have not seen her for some time. Because she didn''t care about that anymore. She wants to find a way to solve the crisis in her family. If not... The consequences are really unthinkable.


    "I will." Gedan finally said reluctantly to Dugu Hong who was about to leave. Her voice is very small, but the scene is very quiet, everyone heard. They can''t believe their ears. Such a proud old woman gave up like this. It''s just too hard to accept. Why was she convinced by Dugu Hong''s words? What are the problems? They don''t have much energy to focus on now. Because their brains are directly in a state of downtime.


    The mystery is also very difficult to understand. When Gerdan came, he came to meet him. He had considerable scruples about Gerdan. Now this arrogant woman was threatened by her apprentice and did not dare to resist. He even promised the machine''s precious granddaughter to be Yurou''s servant. It seems that he doesn''t know the world anymore.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just waved his hand. Then they saw Ge xian''er turning around like a headless fly. At this time, she had the appearance of pure beauty before. Now it''s a whole shambles mess. My eyes are turning red. What''s more, his mouth is constantly talking about. It''s the same as the madman in the madhouse.


    "You..." seeing his granddaughter''s miserable appearance, Gedan''s heart was dripping with blood. She really felt the fear. Originally, she wanted to blame Dugu Hong, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. Now she really doesn''t dare to offend Dugu Hong casually. I''m afraid that if he is not happy, he will make some drastic actions. When the time comes, I will only regret.


    At last, gexian''er stopped. There was confusion in her eyes. It was just like a fool standing there, not moving for a long time. Gedan''s eyes were full of care and love, but she did not dare to go forward!


    "All right. Let her wake up Dugu Hong waved to Gedan and said. Gedan rushed forward and hugged his granddaughter in his arms, quietly comforting him. For a long time, GE xian''er finally woke up from that confused state. Some confused look at Gedan.


    "Grandma, where are we?" Ge xian''er''s question made everyone present look at Dugu Hong with shocked eyes. They already look up to Dugu Hong. But I didn''t expect that I was still looking down.


    "Let go of consciousness." Gedan knew that Dugu Hong didn''t give her too much time. If she has any extra ideas. Dugu Hong certainly won''t have time to chat with her.


    "Why?" Ge xian''er looks up and asks Ge Dan.


    "Let go of consciousness!" Gerdan would never give her any more explanations. It''s just a repetition. Her cold expression made Ge xian''er''s heart cool. Isn''t her grandmother willing to have herself? She finally felt the crisis. If her grandmother had not loved her so much in the world, she would be nothing now. Maybe she''ll become the kind of woman standing on the street. Then she had to let go of her divine sense. Dugu Hong nodded to Yu rou. Yurou can''t bear it, but since Dugu Hong has already done it. Why didn''t she! So she directly imprinted her own sense of God. From now on, this crazy woman will become very clever. Dugu Hong''s heart finally came down.


    Long wusheng has come with Hu Haitian. He needs to meet. After all, people come to join themselves. If he doesn''t show any attitude, he can''t. Dugu Zhan and they all stood there in a daze. They''re a little overwhelmed now. Dugu Hong just assigned them tasks, but didn''t ask them to carry them out immediately. Dugu Hong is out. I''m afraid he''s going to meet someone! So, they all wait in no hurry. They don''t dare to be unhappy now. Xuanjizi''s mood is very complicated at this time. He really didn''t know how Xuanyuan Haotian found such a demon''s Apprentice. Of course, most of his mood was excited. From now on, Tantric school will become extremely dazzling. That''s what he wanted for a long time. It''s just that I didn''t seem to have done this before.

 Chapter 905

    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Dugu Hong came back. He was followed by several people. One of them is long wusheng, whom they are very familiar with. And long wusheng followed Hu Haitian. Dugu Hong led the way. However, they all pay attention to the attitude of these people. One by one, they are subconsciously leaning back. This fully illustrates the problem.


    "Have you all thought about it?" After standing still, Dugu Hong said loudly to everyone. Now he doesn''t have much patience. If this little thing needs hesitation, there will be more big things waiting in the future! Dare you reuse them? The answer is No.


    "I think about it." The first one to speak is Ouyang Yong. This guy''s attitude is very firm. After all, he grew up from scratch. Naturally, he won''t let go of any chance casually. What''s more, Dugu Hong has fully demonstrated his strong strength. He was able to subdue those celestial level masters. Naturally, it is a very potential blue chip stock. If you don''t make a statement at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    Besides, since Dugu Hong recruited disciples for Tantric school, he would not let them die. Then there is only one possibility. Long wusheng and Hu Haitian from behind must be pioneers. With these two antenna level masters, what are they hesitant about?


    Seeing that Ouyang Yong was talking, Dugu Zhan stood up. Dugu Wudi is the big tree behind him. Even in real danger, someone supports him. In that case, he had nothing to worry about. So, he also came forward.


    This is led by these two people, not to mention the children of such a big family as Dugu Zhan. They have nothing to fear. Soon, the vast majority of people came out directly. Although there is hesitation in their expressions. However, their actions showed everything.


    Twenty or thirty people didn''t come forward. Their eyes were full of fear. They don''t want to mess with wakamen. Of course, they can''t grasp this opportunity. Dugu Hong nodded at them. These guys know that Dugu Hong is seeing off guests. They will have nothing to do with Tantrism from now on. These people''s look sad with their families turned toward the mountain gate. When they finally left the secret school, they all reluctantly looked at the stone tablet standing there. Then he turned and left.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not care about these people. Before that, he already knew that there were many eyes staring at the secret school! You know, Dugu Hong''s action this time is very big, and it will certainly attract a lot of attention. Then, he needs a baptism of blood to help zongmenliwei. He wants to let everyone know that Tantrism has risen strongly. Tantrism is not something they can control at will. Let them be honest one by one. Of course, it also makes everyone have scruples.


    Then, these people who come out of Tantrism will naturally be concerned by these people. No, they had not gone far before they were stopped. It''s Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun. They are followed by several old people. As soon as you look at the momentum, you can see that he is an expert in the later period of the celestial being. A group of people stood there, waiting for each other''s inquiry.


    Ouyang Danxia didn''t make a sound. Ouyang Chun beside him was an irresistible temper, and directly came up with a slap in the face. And then it''s looking at these guys. After these guys were slapped in the face, they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound. One by one, the families behind them stood trembling in fear.


    "Say it!" Ouyang Chun''s cold words made these guys shiver. Then someone came forward to speak. This is a guy with a strong figure. This guy''s appearance is quite ordinary. It''s one of those things that people don''t notice when they throw it on the street. At this time, this guy is looking at Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun.


    "We are eliminated. They''re going to attack the gate. We don''t want to, so... "This guy is very concise. He deeply knew that if he made a detour at this time, he would have to bear more grievances. He simply said the news that he and others had been driven out.


    "Who else will go there?" Ouyang Chun didn''t speak. At this time, Ouyang Danxia opened her mouth. He needs to know the details of the secret sect where Dugu Hong is. This is the task assigned by the elder in the family, and he must complete it.


    "There are Ge Dan, long wusheng and Hu Haitian. The rest are in the realm of true immortals. " This guy can really get to the point. In doing so, he wants to have a future in front of these people. Sure enough, his goal was achieved.


    "Good. Follow me from now on Ouyang Danxia nodded and said to him.


    "Boy, Wu Yu has met the master." This guy is very single directly kneels down on the ground, very devout said. Ouyang Danxia was very satisfied and nodded to him again, then helped him up with his own hands. This Ouyang Danxia is also a master who is good at calculation. He can see from Wu Yu''s performance that this boy is very good. I''m sure I''ll be a great general under my command in the future. Therefore, he was very kind to Wu Yu.


    "I have several brothers who have been playing since childhood. Please take it in with me Wu Yu said very respectfully¡° that ''s ok. Take them all Ouyang Danxia was overjoyed and said repeatedly. If he wants to do great things in the future, he will naturally need a group of loyal subordinates around him. These guys will be his most important team. With these teams, his future will be very good. This wuzhe is already a master of Zhenxian dayuanman. It just needs to go one step further to become the top presence in the world. The brothers who followed him were all the masters of Zhenxian. If these guys really follow their own life and death, they will surely have greater hope to take over the position of the head of the family in the future. With these people, Ouyang Danxia is in a great mood. At the same time, his heart was full of criticism to Dugu Hong. You don''t want the powerful person, ha ha, I accept it! Don''t blame others for attacking you at that time! Of course, he will not say these ideas. Even though his eyes had betrayed his ideas.

 Chapter 906

    "I said, brother Ouyang, it''s not proper for you to do so. You know, you can''t eat alone. You''ve robbed all the good people, so don''t we come here for nothing? " This is Yang Guang.


    They were a step slow before, then they were robbed by Ouyang Danxia. Since the strength of both sides are similar, if he does not stand up for a share at this time, he will not be able to explain after he goes back. Therefore, he came forward directly. After all, this is their territory. You can''t be slapped in the face. Of course, what tasuo doesn''t know is that Yang Shi has been beaten in the face by Dugu hongchiguo. Otherwise, Yang Shi would not send him to watch Dugu Hong''s movements. It was Yang Hua who followed Yang Guang out this time. This guy always follows Yang Guang.


    "Brother Yang, this is your mistake. You know, about a dozen of them volunteered to follow me. I didn''t force them to Ouyang Danxia said with a faint smile to Yang Guang.


    "All right. You''ve chosen that. I''ll round up the rest. " With a wave of his hand, Yang Guang wanted to take all the people away. However, his idea is doomed to be disillusioned.


    "No way. So we didn''t come here for nothing? " This is batian''s son, bajue. This guy is said to have been promoted to immortals. However, there is no textual research. This guy hasn''t appeared in the world for decades. I don''t know what happened today. Ouyang Danxia and Yang Guang were surprised. It seems that this guy is not good at it!


    "Bajue, don''t go too far. There is a first come, then come. You''re late, but there''s nothing left. " Yang Guang is very angry said.


    "Hehe, the world''s big fists are the hard truth. Do you think your strength can be taken advantage of by me? " Bajue is a very rough man with a height of 2.5 meters. It looks like a polar bear. All this talk is echoed. Most people will feel fear when they see him. But Yang Guang is different. He has been playing with this stout guy since he was a child. Although I suffered a lot from this guy. However, today this is his territory. Naturally, we can''t retreat casually.


    "Yes? Don''t you know where this is? Do you want to die here for these guys? " After hearing what he said, Yang Guang laughed directly. This is my home court. You dare to threaten me. Hehe, are you really tired of living? Or is there water in the brain?


    "Yes? Have you forgotten that you have never taken advantage of me? Do you remember that time when you peed your pants... "After hearing what he said, Ba Jue immediately gave a very contemptuous smile.


    "Shut up After being exposed by this guy, Yang Guang became angry. He just wants to rush up and fight with this guy. Fortunately, Yang Hua stopped him.


    "Uncle Hua..." Yang Guang roared at Yang Hua in anger. His eyes were filled with reluctance. The body is more entangled because of anger.


    "Yang Di, have you forgotten how big brother treated you?" Instead of answering Yang Guang''s words, Yang Hua looks at the middle-aged man behind bajue. This guy is two meters tall. With a face of national character, it gives people a feeling of not angry and self awe.


    Yang Di was originally Yang Shi''s distant brother. For no reason, he directly separated from Yang Shi and followed batian. Of course, only the parties on both sides know the trickiness. Yang Hua is one of them.


    "My name is bardy now." Country word face light looked at Yang Hua one eye later said. His words are very simple, but also very cold.


    "Are you really ready not to look back?" Yang Hua''s eyes are full of complexity. I don''t know what kind of relationship they have. He insisted on persuading the other party.


    "Young master, let''s go!" Guozi face said to bajue.


    "All these people follow." Bajue turned very directly and followed. But his words made those guys who had been standing there quietly become indecisive. They don''t dare to go or not. It''s definitely a pain for them. If the choice is wrong, they will be doomed. By then, there will be nothing. It''s not going to start all over again.


    "I said, shall we sit down and have a talk?" At this time, the old man behind Ouyang Danxia stood up. The old man is only five feet tall. Compared with these strong men, his height simply does not have any advantage. However, when he spoke, Badi, who was going to leave, also stopped and looked directly at the old man. So is Yang Hua here.


    "I suggest that we do something destructive first." The old man''s words were very simple. There was no roll call. However, all of you here understood. One by one, they were lost in thought. Yes, they can''t let Tantric grow up casually. It''s not good for them. In the future, if the tantric school grows up to be something they can only look up to, then they will lose more than gain.


    "I agree."¡° What are you waiting for? If it''s too late, I won''t leave you any soup. " The old man suddenly roared around. Yang Hua and Badi didn''t show any performance. At that time, Ouyang Danxia, Yang Guang and bajue were surprised. They really didn''t expect that there were people lurking around. If it''s just them, I don''t think it''s necessary to leave some scum in the end.


    "You can talk. You see, they don''t open their mouths. " There are several people who come out, a middle-aged man who is rich and handsome. This guy is the master of Zang Shuo in the north. His name is Zang Wuming. This guy doesn''t usually do it. If he makes a move, the opponent will never survive. So I got such a nickname¡° namely. Wu Ming and we are not fighting with you. What else do you want us to do? " This is a sick guy. This guy, at first sight, is dying. However, people who know him never dare to treat him as a sick man. Because he has a nickname called "suicidal hell.". This guy is Xiong Tu of Nantian xiongba. This guy used to kill thousands of people on his own for a whole year. In the end, all of them were killed. He also got the nickname of death seeking Yama.

 Chapter 907

    After seeing these guys, Yang Guang and Ouyang Danxia are very wise and shut up. They know that at this time they have nothing to do. Next, these old people will definitely add up. And they were standing there quietly, although they knew each other with the other people. However, it seems that they have no topic to talk about at this time.


    A couple of old guys have made a temporary alliance. After all, the growth of Dugu Hong made them feel uneasy. Of course, this is mainly because the behemoths behind them see the threat of Dugu Hong. Therefore, they need to nip Dugu Hong in the bud.


    Hemen is the stronghold of hele. This guy is really a man with a story. He used to be a disciple of a big family. Talent is also good, and the family attaches great importance to him. A considerable amount of resources have been invested in him. When he was promoted to Zhenxian, the elder and the head of the family gave him the position of elder of the outer gate. Normally, that''s pretty good. However, at that time, he fell in love with the owner''s daughter.


    Thinking of his status as an elder, he licked his face and asked for marriage. At that time, he was more than 80 years old, but the owner''s daughter was only a teenager. Generally speaking, this is also possible in this era. But after all, he didn''t have much foundation. Although the owner of the family valued him, he declined politely. It made him hate. So he secretly observed the whereabouts of the master''s daughter. Although the daughter went out from time to time, she was surrounded by a celestial level master. That''s not what he can handle.


    But now that he''s thinking about it. I''ll keep trying to figure it out. Because he is an outside elder, he can reach many places in his family. Of course, he also has a group of subordinates. He soon mastered the rules of the owner''s daughter''s whereabouts. He clearly knew that every month, the daughter of the family owner would go to a relatively quiet temple not far from the family settlement to offer incense and, of course, spend the night there. This has become the iron law. So he did it.


    It happened that there was a strong wind outside that night. The place is very remote. The immortal level master was drugged by him. So the guy went straight to sleep. He killed the immortal level master. Then the rest of us are not worried. The owner''s daughter was shocked when he appeared in her room. She knows hele. He was warned at that time not to do anything wrong.


    Before that, she also heard about hele''s proposal to her father. At that time, she just laughed, and then directly forgot about it. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t give up until now. Seeing that her fate would change, she was naturally in a panic. He le didn''t give her any chance to struggle, so she rushed to ravage her. After that, he gently wiped it on his daughter''s neck, and then went away.


    When the owner found out that his daughter had an accident, he chased hele around crazily. Finally, he le was blocked on a cliff. Looking at the crazy owner, he le smiles. He was very crazy at that time, laughing at the owner. He also said that if he did not die this time, he would kill all the remaining members of the family. Then he jumped straight off the cliff.


    After seeing this scene, the owner wanted to find his body and abuse it severely. After thinking about it, he took people back directly. After all, people die and debts rot. Even if he was full of resentment, it didn''t mean much.


    However, he le''s luck is just against the sky. He chose a deep pool at the bottom of the cliff. This deep pool is even deeper than the bottom. After he jumped, he fell directly into the deep pool. Then there''s the constant sinking. Only when he woke up in a daze did he find himself lying in a cave. It shocked him a lot. What''s going on? He felt his body carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual except that the clothes smelled bad after being soaked in water. It makes him very happy.


    I searched around again. I found myself under the water. There is a puddle at the edge of the cave. He may have come to the cave from the puddle. Now that he has come, he can only choose to accept his fate. He looked at his space ring and found that there was still food and water in it. As soon as he saw this, his heart became steadfast.


    Naturally, he thought of the owner and his daughter. The idea of revenge appeared in his mind. He has to get ahead. Otherwise, even a woman looks down on herself. So, he wants to be promoted to Tianxian as soon as possible. And create your own organization. However, all the skills he practices now are those of that family. The grade is lower. To be able to cultivate to the real fairyland world only shows his amazing talent.


    At this time, he was in urgent need of a higher level of cultivation. Of course, the premise is to be able to get out in time. So he went inside along the cave. Soon, he found that there were several stone chambers in the cave. It gave him a sense of hope. So, they began to look carefully in the stone room. You don''t have to say that this guy is out of luck.


    In one of the stone rooms, there was a guy who had been dead for a long time. This guy has a stone table in front of him. On the stone table there is a box made of unknown materials. After he opened the box, he got the present harmony of yin and Yang. From this skill, he saw hope. This is just a skill tailored to him. Because he needs time, and this skill only needs to absorb women''s Yuan Yin, then he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    So he began to practice. Soon, he practiced it again. I have a good understanding of this skill. Next, he accidentally moved the stone table. Then, suddenly, a stone gate appeared behind the body. When he saw it, he was overjoyed. It''s a sign of being able to get out. After a crazy excitement, he walked out of the stone gate directly. When he came outside, he found himself at the foot of a mountain. People can be seen not far away. This is the foundation of his future. While hiding on the mountain, he took advantage of the opportunity to catch a woman from the foot of the mountain to provide self-cultivation.

 Chapter 908

    However, all the women he captured were ordinary people. It didn''t help him much at all. This makes his cultivation improve very slowly. It''s not as good as his previous practice! However, he is a very clever man. Once found the crux of the problem, he can quickly take measures. It''s looking for women with high accomplishments.


    His steps went further. Soon he appeared in the periphery of a clan. He knew that there must be women with high accomplishments in the clan. But he can''t enter at will. After all, it''s not convenient for him to show up. Sometimes it''s good to hide in the dark.


    So he stayed in an inn not far from zongmen. Basically, they are practicing in the daytime. Go out at night. No one knew where he was. To make things more convenient. He bought a yard directly. Of course, it''s a change of face. After all, this inn is not very convenient for people to come and go.


    Sure enough, after he kept going to the hall, he had a certain understanding of all the female disciples in this sect. The more beautiful these women are, the higher their accomplishments will be. Of course, there are many flies behind. After knowing the whereabouts of these women, hele began to prepare to start. He has been waiting for a long time. Cultivation is also a bottleneck. If you can''t absorb the Yuan Yin of the woman with high-level cultivation, his cultivation will go backwards. After all, the time to practice a skill is too short..


    Finally, a nun in the early days of Jinxian was caught by him. After enjoying himself, he found that his bottleneck had loosened. It was a great joy to him. So he moved faster. One, two, three, five... His cultivation was soon promoted to the later stage of Zhenxian. It''s just a month. It made him completely let go.


    Of course, many of those female disciples were killed by him. Some of them have tasted the sweetness from him and follow him wholeheartedly. So he took all the women to his base. Let them grasp the cultivation. At the same time, they were also given the task of arranging the shelves of the clan. After all, it''s like a rootless duckweed to hang around like this all the time. Besides, if he wants to find the family before him for revenge, he also needs hands.


    The female disciples in this sect are almost there. He dare not stay here any longer. Once it gets the attention of the high level of zongmen. He''s really going to run again. So he decisively shifted his position. So he doesn''t live in another place. If he had a chance, he would have begun to pay attention to the true immortal nuns.


    By chance, he noticed a nun. A nun who has reached the full circle of true immortal. It''s a great tonic for him. In order to be able to smoothly get this nun. He bribed the people around the nun to put something in her food. And then it became natural. When the nun woke up from that state, she found that she had lost her body. The nun didn''t cry either. He said that he wanted to follow him. This makes hele overjoyed. At the same time, he has a new plan for his future.


    So, in the next few years, his cultivation continued to progress. Finally, he successfully promoted to the immortal. And he has his own team around him. Wind, cloud, softness and smoothness. These four beauties are full of tricks when they kill people. She was born to be obsequious. There are also many male and female disciples. In front of his disciples, he has a dignified attitude. He never even touched the female disciples around him. Only Fengyun compliant four women, he from time to time move to the side. He already had some feelings for the four women. Therefore, during the double cultivation, they naturally taught their own skills to them. This makes their accomplishments rise rapidly.


    Among the four daughters, Fengyun and Fengyun are both the early cultivation of the celestial being. The two women of meekness are now the cultivation of the true immortal Da Yuanman. After seeing his Bundy, he le thought that it was time to take revenge.


    So, he took the wind and cloud compliant four women to start the action. The family began to suffer. It''s the younger generation who has been practicing outside that is the first to suffer. The male disciples of these guys were all killed directly. The female disciples were killed after he enjoyed them. When the family realized that the problem was very serious, they wanted to recall the disciples who were outside. It seems that there is something wrong with these disciples. There are only a few left to go back.


    So the family began to concentrate its power. I want to find the whereabouts of hele. However, this time he le directly disappeared. It didn''t show up for a year. It''s confusing to the family. Who has been offended? They didn''t think it was hele. One year is enough for them to relax their tense nerves. At this time, he le moved again. This time the action is very fierce. Because at this time, he le has been successfully promoted to the later stage of Tian Xian. At this time, he is already a member of the top experts.


    When the owner finally saw hele, he realized that his family was made a mess by this boy. However, at that time, he had no combat effectiveness. So, he can only watch he le gather all the women in his family together, in front of him... The owner is not killed by he le. It''s angry. Those women also made great contributions. He directly promoted the cultivation of he le to the peak of the later period of Tian Xian. It''s only one step away from full circle.


    After the worry, he le began to take care of the clan wholeheartedly. At this time, he had the choice to find men and women suitable for practicing Yin Yang harmony among his disciples. Let them cooperate with each other. Naturally, the atmosphere of zongmen began to become impetuous. However, with him as a great master, nothing serious will happen. After finishing all this, he le began to find a backing for himself. He doesn''t like most people, but the people he likes are not ready to talk to him at all. This also caused the embarrassment of whether he could be high or low. Finally, by chance, he connected the line of Mormon. It was quickly reused by Mormon. And he also got a higher level of cultivation. However, he has not officially started to practice. He wants to wait until Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan are killed, and then he can practice his kung fu without worries.

 Chapter 909

    He le is now concentrating on his cultivation. He needs to be promoted to tianxiandayuanman as soon as possible. However, some people didn''t let him go. At this time, some of my staff reported that someone was visiting. It made him very angry. You know, he has four white bodies waiting for him to enjoy! And now he''s hard. At this critical moment, he was ready to pick up the gun, but he was interrupted by someone. It made him very upset.


    However, he is also a very clever master. Now that someone is here at this time. It shows that these people have a very big background. His men know their own rules. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, he would not have come to make trouble for himself. So he reluctantly dressed and walked towards the mountain gate. He also wanted to see who was coming at this time. Of course, the four beauties around him followed.


    When he appeared at the gate, he was surprised to find that a lot of people came at once. One by one, they all stood there in a big way. When they see their own time, one by one of the arrogant can not. Good guy, these guys are so rude! However, he soon changed into a smiling face. Because he knows the old ones among these guys. One by one, they are very powerful.


    "Welcome. Please The next move of hele became extremely enthusiastic. Yang Hua, Zang Wuming, Xiong Tu, and others followed hele into the mountain gate. Soon they appeared in the conference hall. In general, hele will not come to this place. Because he usually has nothing to deal with. It''s always a matter of solving things on the spot.


    The old people who came here today have very high identities, so he brought them directly. After all, the occasion should be more solemn. He le sat on the throne quietly waiting for these guys to say what they wanted in the future.


    "I said he le. Why don''t you ask us why we''re here? " This is Yang Hua. He is very unhappy with the current state of he le. It''s very direct.


    "Now that you are here. It''s my guest. I''ve arranged it. The banquet will come soon. Let''s talk while we eat Hele directly played Taiji with these old people. He doesn''t want to talk first. At that time, he will directly fall behind. Then the initiative is hard to control.


    "Thank you for sitting. Don''t you know that Dugu Hong is going to attack you? " It''s about bullying. This guy is never polite. Of course, it''s very direct.


    "Dugu Hong? Who is he? " After hearing the name, he le was stunned. He didn''t seem very familiar with the name. Do these people come here to tell themselves about it? He couldn''t believe it. They must have come here for other purposes. So what do they want to do? Let''s have a look first!


    "You don''t know?" Xiongtu asked directly. During this period of time, Dugu Hong''s fame resounded through the whole Xuantian continent. It''s very strange that some people don''t know Dugu Hong''s name. Is this guy from another planet? Or else you''re out of your mind? They all look at hele like rare animals. They really didn''t know that this old guy was so big hearted.


    "Can you tell me what happened? As soon as you come here, I don''t seem to know what happened And happy to see that people are looking at themselves like this, he also realized that things seem to be really serious. However, it seems that he has never heard of this name in all the big families. Is it just a guy in the world? It''s not like that. But who is this Dugu Hong? He''s really curious now. Is this guy the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man? If that''s the case, it''s really bad.


    After hearing what he le said, everyone was stunned. But soon they laughed. This guy is still in the dark! That''s fine. Anyway, they came here to help this guy. Although this guy''s name is not good. However, he is very good to his family or clan. A lot of gifts are given every year. It''s not that many, but it''s often.


    "The thing is like this..." after several people looked at each other, Yang Hua said all the details of the matter. Of course, that''s what they know. After listening to Yang Hua''s words, hele was stunned. He didn''t know what to look like now. A real fairy at the beginning of the small low hand, actually want to kill himself. It''s not afraid of the wind. Even xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are unfortunate. At most, they are the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. If you want to kill these two guys, there must be no problem.


    So what kind of super ability does Dugu Hong have? You know, in the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger. So he''s not worried at all. It''s just that he has a certain understanding of these guys in front of him. After all, if they say that this boy is difficult to deal with, there must be a reason.


    "Although they have the experts of the later period of the celestial being, they are just so! You know, I''m not easy to get into He le said coldly. Although these guys are all behinds. However, he also has a backer behind him. It''s just that he needs to keep a low profile. Once he is promoted to Tian Xian Da Yuan man, there will be no problem. At that time, he and the bosses in those big families will have a fight. However, he still needs to keep a low profile.


    "Ha ha..." when I heard that, Yang Hua and others could only ha ha. Originally, they were going to help, or to check and balance Dugu Hong through hele. Now it seems that they are meddling. Especially the younger generation, they are all filled with righteous indignation. If it wasn''t for the wrong seniority, they would have come up to teach the old boy a lesson. However, they also have a very important point. They are not the price of others at all¡° Everyone, please take a seat! " At this time, the food and wine came up. Hele said in a hurry. Yang Hua and they all looked at each other. Although they didn''t leave, they all held the attitude of going to the theatre directly.

 Chapter 910

    All of them were seated with hele. Hele clapped her hands directly, and soon dozens of beautiful young women came in from outside. They are all wearing exposed clothes. The places that should be exposed are exposed, and the places that should be wrapped are all covered with very little cloth. Even their faces were covered with gauze. It adds a sense of mystery.


    Yang Guang and other young generation, one by one are staring big eyes. Although they all enjoy the extravagant life. However, it was all done secretly. I''ve never looked at beautiful women like this. Moreover, these beautiful women''s eyes and bodies all seem to have invisible lines, which tie their eyeballs.


    The worst of all is the bear map. This guy''s already drooling. You know, guys with strong bodies like them are all like stallions. They can''t walk when they see women. Of course, they are not much better. One by one, they are breathing heavily.


    Among them, the best performance is Ouyang Danxia. This guy is the eldest son of the big family. What he has experienced is not ordinary. Of course, his mind is calmer than these. Those old guys have all experienced the ups and downs in the world one by one. Therefore, their performance is much more natural. In this way, their eyes also appear in some places of those women from time to time.


    Seeing all this, a strange light appeared in the eyes of he le. The strange light just flashed away. And then it''s the constant exhortation to drink. For a moment, the guests and the hosts are happy. Everyone seems to have forgotten the previous unhappiness. He le''s mouth is also a strong smile.


    Later, Xiong Tu and others went straight down to dance with the beauties. Of course, among them, they constantly take advantage of beautiful women. For a moment, the whole hall was full of Yimi. Those elders who were sitting there drinking did not reprimand them, because they were surrounded by four top beauties. After these four beauties came to them, they were all very clever and submissive. Therefore, these elders have no time to pay attention to the affairs of the younger generation. They have their own business to do!


    On the edge of the corner of the eye and happy smile more rich. He seemed to have seen the great circle of heaven waving to him. At this time, the door in the middle of the hall was pushed open from the outside. This makes the expression of he le very unhappy. You know, this is a rare opportunity. Someone dares to destroy his good deeds at this time. This is the rhythm of death. Of course, after the door was opened, it also shocked Yang Hua and others. One by one, they drew back their outstretched hands, and their eyes were fixed on the people coming in at the door.


    "..." this is a young man, and his cultivation is just the beginning of true immortality. When he saw that everyone was staring at himself, he also saw many beautiful women in the hall. His face became embarrassed. In fact, he also knew that the master had already explained before, and he could not come in casually. However, if this matter is not reported in time, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "Go ahead." Hele knows that this boy is very reliable in his daily work. He''s not going to drop the chain at this time. So he le asked patiently.


    "Well, a lot of people are coming to our house. There seems to be a master. " The young man said after a long breath.


    "Do you know who it is?" He le has thought of many things at this time. Even Yang Hua thought of who was coming. They also wake up from the beauty. Every one of them was very embarrassed. I''ve been around for a long time, and I''m still so fond of beauties... When I think of these, they can''t help looking at hele.


    They are very clear about who he le is. They are also very clear about how this guy has achieved what he has achieved. When they think of those things, their hearts just shudder. Of course, it''s more anger. However, it''s really hard for them to turn against others now. After all, they haven''t done anything so far. In other words, they don''t force you. If you want to make trouble for others, it seems that you can''t say it.


    Those young children, at this time, are very clever to stand behind them. Seeing that the elders didn''t mean to blame themselves, one by one they were secretly congratulated. If we do such things in the future, we will bring these elders into the water. In time, they will become their own umbrella. In that case... Their eyes are full of smiles.


    Hele doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the attitude of these guys at this time. He wants to get rid of those who come to trouble. Otherwise, there is no way for him to get rid of his evil spirit. That''s the perfect realm of heaven! He has been waiting for such a long time. He must be very uncomfortable if he doesn''t trouble these guys.


    "Go and have a look!" He le said and went out directly. He came to see who had eaten the gall of ambition. I dare to trouble myself. He also wanted to know what kind of character Dugu Hong was. It can make Yang Hua pay so much attention to them.


    Hele with his four beautiful apprentices, Fengyun meekness together toward the mountain gate. Yang Hua and they all looked at each other and followed each other from a distance. What they have to do at this time is to watch the visitors. They have to blow the flame of harmony. This guy is so arrogant. Only let him know the pain, will become obedient¡° Is that you When he le saw the handsome young man at the head, he knew who Dugu Hong was. Isn''t this the kid? He''s seen this kid. How long did it take him to bring people to his trouble. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead¡° yes! That''s me. Today we are going to do justice for heaven. " Dugu Hong came forward and said with a smile. Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong and others behind him are looking at hele nervously. After all, this guy is the master of the late peak of the celestial being. That''s not what they can match. They really don''t know why Dugu Hong is so strong. How dare you make such a provocation!

 Chapter 911

    "Boy, I really don''t know whether you want to die or seek to die. However, since you dare to come here today, I will make you satisfied. " He le''s eyes have burst out a very strong sense of killing. You know, his position today can''t be achieved casually. It was also the result of a lot of bloody killing. Nature is very fierce.


    As soon as he spread his anger, Dugu Hong''s clothes became noisy. Even those who compare their accomplishments with their mind and nature can''t help retreating. All of this is naturally seen by he le. Dugu Hong also felt endless pressure. This guy is horrible. Actually just by the breath of his body, he can make himself and others to be full of meat and vegetables. If you really fight, this guy must be a Tyrannosaurus Rex level master!


    At this time, Dugu Hong and his family all felt the pressure of their bodies drop sharply. They''re all searching around for this source of stress relief. Sure enough, they soon found the source. It''s Hu Haitian. This guy directly used his own momentum to resist hele''s momentum.


    "I said, who is it? It''s you. How can you suddenly be a younger brother to a real fairy level little underhand? " He le directly changed into a smiling expression and said.


    "Scum like you, everyone will be killed! We are our own people, and we don''t need you to provoke us. " Dugu Hong''s voice rang out directly. Naturally, he won''t let the guy opposite succeed!


    "Well said! You can make him listen to you without means? " He le is not a fool. In a word, he le tells us the essence of the problem. At this time, he wanted to stir up the relationship between Hu Haitian and Dugu Hong. Although he is not afraid of Hu Haitian, he really doesn''t know what the other side has behind him. At this time or less a strong enemy, his pressure you will reduce a lot. You know, he also depends on his brain. He won''t do such mindless things.


    "Don''t say so much. Come on! Ladies and gentlemen, here''s your chance to make contributions. I mean what I say. If you annihilate a disciple of the same level, it will be counted as ten meritorious points. Double that of a higher level. " Dugu Hong waved his hand directly behind him and then rushed out. He''s got a target. His target is the four beauties who are gentle and gentle. He''s going to bite the hard bone off. As for the harmony, he left it to Hu Haitian. This is also a very good chance for Hu Haitian.


    Hele is about to stop Dugu Hong''s action, but when he sees that Dugu Hong is fighting against his four female assistants. The corner of his mouth also slightly rose. Then he rushed to Hu Haitian quickly. At this time, he had no worries at all. If Hu Haitian is the only backhand of Dugu Hong, I believe he will be defeated soon.


    Yang Hai, Xiong Tu, Zang Wuming, Xiong Ba and others watching the scene quietly. They were all very surprised. You know, if Dugu Hong just depends on the group of people in front of him, I believe he will report directly to Marx soon. Of course, only Dugu Hong could have this idea. After all, these guys never met Marx. Of course, this term will not be used.


    Those young people were watching the excitement of Dugu Hong. They all want to see how Dugu Hong died in that gentle village. You know, these four women are very complicated. Their elders are all on the verge of success. Not to mention the young man Dugu Hong. Sure enough, now Dugu Hong has been surrounded by four beauties.


    "Pretty boy. I like you so much Feng spoke first. What she''s wearing today is just a layer of tulle. There are only a few palms of cloth inside. Many places are exposed to the air, there are gauze shelter, giving a hazy feeling. Of course, the more it is, the more it attracts the attention of the opposite sex. Naturally, now Dugu Hong''s eyes have been staring at the mountain with clear and indistinct appearance. With every move of the wind, the peak is slightly undulating. At this time, there was already a small red current flowing out of his nose.


    Mouth is also out of the saliva. This makes Ouyang Danxia and others look at Dugu Hong with disdain. At this time, the four girls looked at Dugu Hong with smile. They really didn''t expect that they would change Dugu Hong into what they are now. Don''t say it''s too simple! After looking at each other, the four girls gathered around Dugu Hong. The distance is getting closer.


    "Handsome guy, I''ve never seen a guy as handsome as you." This is Yun talking, and when she talks, she gives Dugu Hong an expression of all kinds of manners. Dugu Hong''s eyes were straight.


    "This guy is a brother pig!" Ouyang Chun is really sorry at this time. At the beginning, if he wanted to use this move against this guy, I believe he would not have been so miserable as he was forced by ibei Dugu Hong.


    Yang Guang also looks at Dugu Hong with a scornful look on his face. He has been able to think very clearly about what kind of situation Dugu Hong will face next. I don''t know how to die! Is it true that peony flowers die, is it also romantic to be a ghost? Of course, what they want to see more is how Dugu Hong is ruined.


    Of course, this scene was not only seen by Yang Hua, but also by people on Dugu Hong''s side. They wanted to do something. Now it seems that there is no need for this. One by one, they didn''t know whether to help or not. Where is the wise Dugu Hong? Their minds are full of doubts¡° Come here, come here, come here, come here, come to my sister It''s about softness. This woman talks like her body, always giving people a sense of softness. People can''t help but want to come forward and give protection. Seeing that Dugu Hong enjoyed this kind of treatment, Ouyang Chun here was so jealous. Do this to me! I promise I''ll make you happy to death! Ouyang Chun''s heart can''t help shouting. But now they are facing Dugu Hong. There''s nothing wrong with him. When he thought of this, he thought that he would find a chance to kiss Fangze.

 Chapter 912

    The wind and cloud are gentle, and we are about to reap the fruits of victory. Their eyes have been unable to help revealing excitement. They had heard about Dugu Hong before. This guy''s killing power is so powerful. Even the older generation like Yang Hua will feel scared. However, this boy doesn''t seem to have any powerful place! Is it their beauty that makes Dugu Hong fall in love? At the thought of this, their faces are showing a confident smile.


    Their eyes have begun to show the intention of killing. If they can solve Dugu Hong easily, they will surely get a good reward. At that time, they all hope to get more resources. Then, their advancement will not be far away. Of course, more is to bring happiness to the boss. In this way, they will be more happy.


    At the thought of this, their hands move faster. They need to kill Dugu Hong as soon as possible. They had an extra knife in their hands. This short knife is a bit like a full moon cutlass. It is almost semicircular. There is only a button on the hand to fasten the handle. Then the machete went straight to different parts of Dugu Hong''s body. There was no room for Dugu Hong to hide. Yang Hua, Xiong Tu and others, who are onlookers over there, also feel sorry. That''s the end of the boy. They really didn''t expect that it was so easy to deal with Dugu Hong.


    However, they were soon shocked. After all, they are the great masters of the later days of the immortals. Of course, not everyone can compare. Their eyes are also very vicious. At this time, they felt that the battle was a little interesting.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, Dugu Hong''s figure is slowly disappearing. And the four girls of the gentle wind and cloud didn''t seem to find out. They are now immersed in the joy of victory. When the machete in their hands was empty, they felt that things didn''t seem like that. Anyone here? The four women thought that they had been cheated at the same time. This kid has been showing weakness. Then, sure enough, Shun, the most backward of the four girls, suddenly uttered a scream. And then it''s like a broken kite flying down to the ground. The other three girls were a little flustered for a while. They have never experienced such a battle.


    Just when they were still in a daze, Feng suddenly felt a weak killing behind her, which made her heart almost jump out of her chest. The body is instinctive toward the front. Yun and Rou are on guard now. They haven''t found the enemy until now. Where did Dugu Hong hide? With the help of Yunhe Rou, Feng got up from the ground. The three women are back-to-back to squeeze together. So they don''t have any dead ends. Now they have no time to pay attention to, at this time already life and death do not know Shun. Because they also face the test of life and death.


    "Little brother, you can''t scare your sister like that. My sister is very timid. You come out! My sister will serve you well. " The wind suddenly changed into a smiling face and said to the air ahead.


    "That is, we sisters serve you together. It''s going to make you comfortable. " Cloud and soft also say with one voice. At this time, their expression is like the spring wind, people can''t help but want to come forward and get close to them. Ouyang Chun here is ready to move. If not by Ouyang Danxia to pull, maybe he has rushed out.


    Even a few old guys are shining in their eyes. If it''s them, they must have rushed up. After all, the weak and boneless body, and half covered clothes, people can''t help rushing up. However, Dugu Hong never appeared. After a long time, the smiles on several women''s faces became stiff. Now it''s worse than crying.


    There was fear in their eyes. Because so far they haven''t found any enemy. They can even feel that maybe they will be brutally killed in the next moment. This is the opponent they have never met. You know, since their debut, they have never seen such a patient enemy. The enemy simply ignored their beauty.


    If it is someone else, they have been completely captured by them now. But the guy in front of him didn''t seem to have that feeling at all. This makes their hearts are very uncomfortable. Never. Even they thought that Dugu Hong had a problem with his ability. The more so, the more anxious they were. I want to get rid of this boy as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will all collapse.


    Of course, they didn''t expect to escape. But if they move, I believe that Dugu Hong, who has been waiting in the dark, will give them a blow. Then things will not be fun. Where is Shun''s precedent! They certainly don''t want to follow suit. However, if this stalemate continues, sooner or later something will happen.


    "I said you are a incompetent guy. Why don''t you dare to come out and fight with your sisters?" The wind can''t help it at last, roaring at the air with an angry face. The two women behind her were also filled with indignation.


    All of a sudden, they felt a crisis coming. The three women are all tense in a moment. However, the crisis appears fast and disappears fast. They were not prepared at all, and the crisis disappeared. Anyone here? After the crisis disappeared, the momentum that the three women had already brewed was that they all hit the cotton with one punch. One by one, they are very lost. After the strength was released, several women''s spirits were a little dispirited. Just as they had just relaxed, the crisis appeared again. It makes them have to deal with it with all their energy.


    If a person''s energy is always tight, soon they will become very tired. Several women are in this state now. One by one, they searched for Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. Naturally, the answer is No. When the third time that makes them palpitating feeling appeared, the three women immediately launched an attack in the direction of the crisis. They can''t bear it any more. Now we have to release this feeling of fear. Otherwise, they would all go crazy. This guy is so hard to deal with.

 Chapter 913

    He le here naturally looks at the fighting situation of several women. But he was entangled by Hu Haitian, and had no chance to help. At this time, he le could only pray for a few women''s good luck to kill Dugu Hong. However, at this time, even he did not believe that the result would appear. Therefore, his hand movement is also accelerated a lot. At this time, we must first solve the old opponent in front of us. Otherwise, the girls would be completely wiped out by Dugu Hong.


    "What? I''m in a hurry Naturally, Hu Haitian also saw the battle on Dugu Hong''s side. He really admired Dugu Hong now. If the boy didn''t drag down the four women, the fight on his side would not be so easy. Of course, one by one, those disciples attacked the disciples of he men like chicken blood. The scale of the battle has tilted towards them. The dawn of victory is coming.


    Hu Haitian didn''t even need to appear to the long wusheng who had been hiding in the dark. It seems that Dugu Hong is a little timid. Everything is in the future. How can this achieve great things? When he thought of this, he even thought of the training room. This time, he must be able to practice heartily in that day''s training room. You know, I don''t know if I haven''t tried. Once I have tried, many things are not easy to give up. That''s a great advantage!


    At the thought of these, the movement of his hand naturally accelerated a lot. It''s directly in line with the opposite hele. Two people entered the white hot state directly. Or both of them have made a real fire. This battle made the surrounding space collapse in an instant. On the ground, many disciples at the level of real immortals were in full swing. Of course, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are the mainstream of this battle. They lead many real immortal level masters to fight with the disciples in the gate. There is no room for resistance. You can''t do it without seeing it. He le can''t help it. I was beaten at the door. How can I be patient after that! So he couldn''t help it.


    "I said, let''s do it! You can say anything! " He le shouts to everyone who is busy. At this time, there is no face problem. As long as you can keep this property. As long as he is not defeated now, then he has the capital to turn over.


    After hearing his call for help, Yang Hua and Xiong Tu, Zang Wuming and Xiong Ba all looked at each other. And then it was a quick rush to the battlefield. Since the lessons that he le should learn are enough. They have to reach out at this time. And they can get a lot of compensation afterwards. That''s what they need most. After all, the landlords have no surplus food! Who would think that they have too many resources for cultivation?


    However, as soon as they started, they found that things didn''t seem to be what they thought. Because they all find that they can''t rush to the opposite side. What''s going on? Does that kid still have a back hand? Who is it? It''s as if all their people have appeared. No, there should be others. Did... All of a sudden, they thought of the crux of the problem.


    Can''t you blame Dugu Hong for their reckless fighting? It turns out that they are all ready for the back hand! They must have thought of the variables of themselves and others. I didn''t expect that the boy was so young that he could think about the problem so thoroughly. They don''t seem to have such a careful mind. This kid is a freak.


    If they didn''t rush out just now, I''m sure Dugu Hong would not do it himself. But now he and others have rushed out. Nature itself is his enemy. Then, all the means Dugu Hong used against the enemy were OK. It seems that we and others can''t do anything to others. Now they can only watch Dugu Hong wipe out the power of he men, but they can''t do anything. This has always made them feel very frustrated.


    Their actions are naturally in the eyes of he le, and his eyes are already desperate. This boy is so evil. If he had believed Yang Hua and others at that time, it would not have happened now. What can we do?


    At this time, Fengyun Rou''s three girls were already desperate. They''ve done it countless times, but they haven''t even touched other people''s clothes. It''s too much. It is believed that the battle between Dugu Hong and sannu will soon come to an end. You can think of the result with your toes.


    Sure enough, several women''s faces showed a haggard look. At this time, they are exhausted. They were exhausted by Dugu Hong''s sneak attacks. Now they are just looking for a place to have a good sleep. And then.


    But Dugu Hong was not prepared to give them any chance at all. Because he did it. When several women felt the crisis again, they were completely numb. Before, Dugu Hong''s numerous sneak attacks were just a show. Now even if it''s true this time, they don''t have any ideas. Then Rou directly followed Shun. All that''s left is wind and clouds. The two women''s faces are very nervous. Of course, the previous fatigue has been replaced by tension.


    They had to stand back to back. In case Dugu Hong attacks again. But that''s how the cloud was attacked again. Then she went straight out. There''s only Feng left on the court. She was terrified to the extreme. She has even forgotten that she is a master at antenna level. It can mobilize the general trend of heaven and earth. Although it''s just a little bit, that''s not what ordinary people can compare. She is now an ordinary woman who is in extreme fear. Then she gave up all the resistance. It just crashed. It''s a mental breakdown. She directly huddled into a ball, especially helpless crouched on the ground. Dugu Hong didn''t let her go because of her. Directly a really Gang long knife to kill her. The four beauties died in Dugu Hong''s hands.


    Here''s hele is to use the gap to see the whole process of things. His heart is bleeding. More crazy toward Hu Haitian attack. However, at this time, Hu Haitian suddenly retreated. His attack fell flat. What''s the rhythm? He le was completely stunned.

 Chapter 914

    What is Hu Haitian doing? What is the meaning of his smile? He le''s mind is a flash of countless ideas. But no one told him the answer. This can only be found by oneself. So he chased Hu Haitian to fight, but there was something wrong with his pursuit. Because he clearly looked at Hu Haitian, just opposite him, but he couldn''t touch him. And it''s like they''re so far apart. Then he went straight to tragedy. No matter how he attacks, the attack will soon be directly transferred to himself. This made him tired of coping for a while.


    Finally, after he added a lot of scars, this guy gave up completely. If the attack goes on like this, I believe he will be killed by himself. At that time, people will say that he is a fool. In this world, in addition to those who can''t think of it, if other people kill themselves, I believe it will be passed on for a long time.


    "Why, it doesn''t move?" Hu Haitian naturally sees all his actions in his eyes. Every time I see him being attacked by himself, Hu Haitian''s heart is a burst of acid. He never took advantage of this guy. He''s addicted today. This guy is what he is today. Of course, Dugu Hong was most grateful to him. This boy is just against the weather. That wisdom is like the sea, no, it should be said that it is more intelligent. It''s no longer genius to describe him. He seemed to see the whole story. Every step is just right. Let others have no way to resist.


    "..." he le looks at Hu Haitian innocently. This guy is really bullying people. You''ve already won, and you don''t let people pretend to be stupid. That''s too much.


    "Come on, let''s go on!" Hu Haitian waved to him and motioned for him to come. However, this guy has completely lost his fighting spirit, there is no way to continue to fight with him. Can only face helplessly shook his head.


    "I surrender!" He le said very reluctantly. He is now trapped, there is no way out, naturally there is no way to fight with Hu Haitian again. Even if he can go out, he is not someone else''s opponent. He can now play up to 30% of his strength. If it''s against the other side, he has no chance of winning. It''s better to choose temporary avoidance. Wait until you have another chance, and then think of a way.


    Hu Haitian takes a look at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong shakes his head at him directly to show that he does not accept surrender. Although Hu Haitian really wanted to take this guy back to his command, now Dugu Hong is the boss. Naturally, he had to listen to Dugu Hong.


    "No surrender!" Hu Haitian shook his head at him and said. His words stunned those guys. In particular, Yang Hua and Xiong Tu were all surprised. You know, it''s a late beater. If it''s them, they won''t give up casually.


    "Why?" After hearing Hu Haitian''s words, hele was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that the other side did so many things and didn''t accept his surrender. Do they really want their own lives? If that''s the case, things will not be easy. There was a sudden depression in his mind. Do you really want to explain yourself? Thinking of this, he turned his eyes on Yang Hua and others, hoping to get support from them.


    After exchanging their eyes, Yang Hua and Xiong Tu fell into deep meditation. They are still trapped by Dugu Hong. If they want to rescue hele from Dugu Hong, they will not be willing to. After all, he couldn''t protect Dugu Hong''s enemies. After that, Dugu hong must have trouble sleeping and eating, and he had to open one eye every day. I''m afraid this guy will plot against me.


    However, if they don''t speak up, the prestige of the big family will be directly destroyed. Of course, some of them didn''t know that their boss had been put together by Dugu Hong. They are also in a dilemma now. They want to cheer up, and then Dugu Hong gives face directly. However, they are all old people. It''s natural to know that some things are not that simple. Therefore, they have no idea of opening their mouths. Of course, they really want to say something.


    They all have this attitude when they see Yang Hua. Hele knows that he doesn''t seem to have so much value at all. There is no way to offer these people any benefits. Then, at this time, he can only save himself. If at this time he is still so naive to let this guy forget his own profits, then he has been fooling around for so many years. Thinking of this, there was a determined look in his eyes. Since these guys are unreliable, they can only rely on themselves. Thinking of this, he got up slowly from the ground. Then he gently dusted his body and looked at Hu Haitian with calm eyes.


    His eyes surprised Hu Haitian. Does he have a back hand? At the thought of this, Hu Haitian unconsciously looked at Dugu Hong. Seeing that Dugu Hong shook his head at him, he said he didn''t know what to do first. Let originally want to talk Hu Haitian is also a face of dignified. There are many things in the world that he doesn''t know. Of course, this guy is now in a desperate situation. Naturally, he has to expose all his cards. Let''s have a look first!


    "You forced me." He le said to Dugu Hong and Hu Haitian. Then he began to see changes in his body, a mass of black gas constantly emerged from him. The surrounding atmosphere also became a little weird¡° What is he doing? " Ouyangchun can''t help but ask his brother in a low voice. He had never seen anyone in this state. For a moment, he felt that the black atmosphere made him feel very uncomfortable, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling. By the way, it''s dangerous! The smell made him feel palpitating¡° I don''t know. " Ouyang Danxia is also in a puzzled state at this time. He had never seen such a monk. However, his eyes are always wandering on several elders, hoping to find something from them. Sure enough, he saw that the elders were all serious. Even they''re ready to do it. As for who is the target? He''s not known yet.

 Chapter 915

    "The devil?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong made everyone nervous. In particular, Yang Hua, Xiong Tu and Xiong Ba all know the secrets that ordinary people don''t know. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, some of their deep memories were linked up. Naturally, I understood what Dugu Hong said. That''s a terrible existence. How did this boy know? They all looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. What else does this guy know? However, they don''t seem to have time to pay attention now.


    Because suddenly a big black hand appeared in the sky, which directly rescued the hele trapped in the array and the unconscious beauties on the ground. It''s so simple. Even if everyone didn''t respond, it happened. Dugu Hong opened his mouth directly, which was the second time he had met. Aren''t these guys in charge? What about the guardian? His heart is very angry, want to find the guardian directly questioned. However, he doesn''t know where they are enjoying their happiness. How is it possible to talk to him? Thinking about it, he had to give up. However, there are still many good things in this and the door. He is not polite. He waved to them directly, and then these guys swarmed to all the places of the gate.


    Yang Hua, they all watched helplessly, and there was no way to stop them. Originally these things should be theirs, but now they can only be the audience. Although the heart is very subdued, but there is no way. Soon, all parts of the door were turned upside down. Seeing that Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong''s faces are all full of smiles, we know that these guys have gained a lot.


    Ouyang Danxia and they are very angry. Don''t these guys know how to give some to themselves and others? You know, what Dugu Zhan feels satisfied with is naturally a good thing. But it''s not theirs. This is very irritating in my heart. But now they can''t turn against Dugu Hong. I can only watch it.


    "I said, boy, should we be released?" Xiong Tu said to Dugu Hong very unfriendly. They don''t want to take a share now, but you have to let us be free again! I don''t believe this is too much.


    "Good. I''ll let you out. " Dugu Hong waved his hand directly, and then Yang Hua felt their eyes became clear. Before that kind of state, it seems that I don''t know where to go.


    Yang Hua and others, who had regained their freedom, gave Dugu Hong a complicated look, and then left quickly. At this time, they did not dare to have any conflict with Dugu Hong. Since Dugu Hong dares to let them go, there must be some means waiting for them. So, at this time, they have to leave wisely. Otherwise, they dare not do anything. I can''t do it.


    See everyone''s gone. Dugu Hong waved to everyone, and they also left. Their direction is naturally in the esoteric school. When xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian see that Dugu Hong is back with everyone, they are also pleased. This guy is very reliable. Sometimes it seems incredible. However, his careful arrangement is helpful to some extent.


    "Next, everyone go to the master to register, and then look at your credit and arrange your training room." After giving all the mess to Xuanyuan Haotian, Dugu Hong goes back to his room with Yurou. Nonsense, the stimulation that GE xian''er brought to him before has not been released up to now. Naturally, it is necessary to completely release what he is holding. Otherwise, his heart will be very uncomfortable. Of course, his life as an ascetic monk for more than a month needs to be adjusted.


    Yurou naturally knows what he thinks, but she walks towards the room with her head down behind Dugu Hong. For a month, she also understood that there would be no lack of women around Dugu Hong. He had several women when he was in the lower world. It''s said that the women came to him on their own initiative. Then, when he came to this world, naturally, many women would take the initiative to post it. Therefore, she thought that if she had a child, Dugu Hong would never abandon her.


    It''s a little bit of a woman''s mind. Of course she won''t tell anyone. This must be done in practice. So when they got back to their room, Dugu Hong set up a border. They started to go crazy. This time, Yurou became extremely active. Although she could not bear the madness of Dugu Hong alone. But today she has to leave the seeds. So, the room is full of spring.


    Here half of the spring, and outside the busy contrast. It''s just that they don''t interfere with each other. Finally, Yurou can''t bear it. She felt that her body was like a boat in the stormy sea, without any sense of security at all. Finally, she couldn''t help it. After being sent to the clouds by Dugu Hong countless times, she fainted directly. Before she fainted, she tried to endure the exhaustion.


    "I want a child." When she saw Dugu wild goose, her mother''s love was overflowing. How wonderful it would be to have a child of your own! At that time, she will have something to do. It doesn''t mean that after Dugu Hong went out, she always missed her. There is also a sustenance around. Hearing her request, Dugu Hong naturally needed to be satisfied. So in the end, he put the essence of life directly into the rain and soft body. Then it is to gently embrace the rain in my arms, gently comfort. They sleep three days and three nights. Apart from the madness of the first day, the rest of the time was spent by Dugu Hong resting with Yurou in his arms. When they reappeared in front of the crowd, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Especially Dugu Zhan, this guy really admired Dugu Hong. This kid can last that long. It''s the dream of all men. Of course, the eyes of those female disciples are very strange. They don''t know how these two people spent the three days. Although there are also some people who came from the past. But most of them are still young girls. Naturally, they are very curious, and they all ask people around them in a low voice. Of course, no one told them the answer at all. This needs to be explored by ourselves.

 Chapter 916

    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not care about these eyes. However, Yurou was blushing and hung her head behind Dugu Hong. You know, these people are all brothers of Dugu Hong. They will be in touch for a long time in the future! Naturally, they both know what they are doing these three days. As a woman receiving traditional education, her heart is still a little unbearable.


    "All right. I think everyone seems to have more leisure. Now I need you to do something. I believe you have seen the big black hand before. What shall we do? " Dugu Hong said solemnly. At this time, he has to change the topic. Otherwise, Yurou around her will not dare to look up because of these crazy eyes. There is no way to meet these people in the future.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, all the people bowed their heads. This guy''s brain is full of things they can''t imagine. Every idea that comes up will make them very uncomfortable. Therefore, at this time, they did not dare to touch Dugu Hong''s head.


    "Well, don''t install one or two. There''s something to do next. Aren''t you a long-awaited ranking? It should be almost out by now. Next is the final confirmation phase. Once confirmed, you will enter your own cultivation room. Of course, if your own cultivation is not enough, I don''t think I need to say more. You can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth by yourself. " Dugu Hong''s words made everyone laugh. A considerable part of what they had got before was explained by Dugu Hong, and they didn''t turn it in at all.


    Those ready-made credit naturally let them make a lot of money one by one. There are at least several immortal stones in their hands. Although the grade is not so high. But it''s a fairy stone! Ordinary people don''t have it at all. OK! Even Dugu Zhan had a piece of the best immortal stone in his hand. That''s why he was the first to rush in. Otherwise, the best immortal stone will become someone else''s thing.


    Ouyang Yong also has a smile on his lips. It seems that this guy must have gained a lot. Otherwise, how could this cold faced guy be so happy? Dugu Zhan secretly vowed to see what good things this guy got.


    Then Dugu Hong took the list from Xuanyuan Haotian. In these days, Xuanyuan Haotian has registered all the people. Naturally, he ranks them according to their contributions. After that, we added some remarks. This made Dugu Hong very happy. It seems that it is the most wise decision to leave this matter to master. However, although he was excited, he could not say it. If not, the master would just leave it alone, but he would be put on his head. For Dugu Hong, who always likes to be a shake off shopkeeper, there is no ratio to attract him more. So, he just doesn''t want to let these mundane affairs get entangled.


    "Dugu Zhan, ou Yangyong, Jize, Hua Qifeng, Zhuge Dan, Cao Han, congealing, Hua Zizi, Xue yancui, Zheng Tian..." Dugu Hong thought as he looked. The contribution of these guys is the biggest of these hundreds. Naturally, they are entitled to enjoy the training room of that day. However, if we really let them go in so casually. There must be some people who are not convinced.


    You know, at the beginning, when they entered Hemen, these people were sooner or later. Since everyone has a share, why don''t you... At the thought of this, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes were on Dugu Hong. When they saw that Dugu Hong''s expression had changed, they all felt their heart beat faster. This boy will not come up with any bad idea to punish himself and others! If so, they will not be so comfortable next. Especially the previous ten. These guys'' heart beat a little faster at this time.


    "The ten people I read just now are members of the Tianji cultivation room. Naturally, they are Tianji disciples..." speaking of this, Dugu Hong deliberately paused and looked around at other people. He just wants to start a fight. Only the top ten are the final candidates. He had thought about it before. Naturally, we need to adjust the atmosphere. Otherwise, he won''t have to step in.


    Sure enough, he soon found that many people''s eyes were not satisfied with the mood. This is exactly what he wants. His eyes subconsciously looked at the ten, and the meaning in his eyes could even be seen by a fool. Naturally, these guys must be able to see it. Each of them looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Can''t you do less? It''s only how long, we have been tossed by you. In other words, they have not been idle for more than a month. During this period of time, they are all exhausted.


    But they were all very excited. Because the toss of this period of time made them feel that their cultivation had improved. Although it''s not big, it''s a great progress compared with when they practiced by themselves before. For more than a month, they didn''t practice at all. They basically spent it on the road. However, the ascent of cultivation is there! Naturally, they attributed all the credit to Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t agree!" Finally someone opened his mouth. This is a very rough looking guy. This guy has explosive muscles all over his body. He''s really a round master. Among all the people, his accomplishments should be regarded as superior¡° I don''t agree, either! " With the first, the second is not a problem. Sure enough, there is another one. Hey, hey, still a beauty. Although there is no such disaster as Yurou''s, he is definitely a master with a high rate of going out and looking back. However, when Dugu Hong saw her, he always felt something was wrong. However, there is no root cause. This made Dugu Hong shut his mouth. However, his eyes and divine sense have always been focused on this woman¡° I don''t agree! " There are seven or eight speakers in succession. One by one, they were very angry. It seems that before they were arranged in the back, so many benefits they could only drink some soup. Now Dugu Hong''s suggestion made them feel that something had been detonated in their heart. So, one by one, it broke out.

 Chapter 917

    "Oh, since some people are not convinced. So what do you want? " At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to be afraid of big things and said to them. As soon as his words came out, the whole scene became hot.


    "I want to challenge." Cried the rough man.


    "Yes. Why can they enter the heaven level cultivation room? Is it because we are behind? " That beautiful woman also is vermilion clench of say. Her eyes were filled with disapproval. There''s a fight between this and Ge xian''er. Both of them never accept defeat.


    "We are also..." the people who love to press out before all clap their chest and say. Naturally, they want to fight for opportunities for themselves. It may not be successful. However, if there is an opportunity not to fight for it, it seems that they have no enterprising spirit.


    "Is there anyone else?" After hearing what they said, Dugu Hong didn''t make a direct statement. Instead, he glanced around and said. At this time, he must take the overall situation into consideration. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what those individuals will think in their hearts. Still, they can feel their spring breeze like care!


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words ended. Those who didn''t come forward looked at Dugu Hong with grateful eyes. The boy is so young that he can consider things so carefully. This is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "Since there is no one to challenge. Then let''s be a qualified audience. Cheer them on. Of course, if you can learn from them, I believe it is a very good thing for you Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, these people were all excited. You know, a lot of people in this world are self-conscious. They are never willing to tell others what they have. Not only that, but also try every means to get things from other people''s hands. If you succeed in getting a quilt cover, let me tell you. You''ve become a fool in the eyes of everyone. Then, your reputation is everywhere


    It''s like a popular term here called Zhou Guoli. Why do you say that? Hehe, because some people gamble during the Spring Festival in the village. Then, this guy lost all his money. He told the gambler to go back and get the money. Make sure they open the door for him. Those guys are very happy. No one is unhappy when someone gives money.


    So the guy ran home to get the money. When he came to the casino after taking money from home, he was surprised to find that the door of the casino had been closed from inside. It made him very angry. Didn''t you agree to open the door for me? Why did you close the door when I got the money? He didn''t think much, so he just knocked on the door. People inside heard the sound of knocking on the door and said that there was something wrong inside and they couldn''t open the door for the time being.


    You know, the people who arrest gambling should also be careful that some of the people are against them. If you get hurt because of this, I believe no one will. But, this guy lost money before! How could he just give up? So he said, open the door! I''m Zhou Guoli! Didn''t you agree to go home and get the money to open the door for me? As soon as the people inside heard what he said, they directly opened the door and arrested him. Then he saw clearly that the man who caught the gambler was coming. At this time, even if he wanted to regret, it was too late.


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, evil things go thousands of miles. It''s just less than a month. It''s spread all over the country. This guy became a celebrity. So, people! It''s not easy to live in the world. If a person is not careful, he will be trapped. Well, congratulations. You won. It''s the target of attention.


    Today, however, Dugu hongjiaoruan let them watch other people''s competition and let them learn from others'' competition. This is something they never imagined before. Those who are ready for and accept the challenge will not think of it. However, they turned to think that since there are so many people watching the battle, why should they be afraid of others watching? As a result, one by one all relaxed their vigilance.


    When Dugu Hong saw the strange expressions of the people, he thought that the same thing happened to the Wulin here. I don''t give you key things at all. Although some people can learn a little from it, what they get is always incomplete. Even the master''s apprentices are left behind. They always pass on the most important things at the critical moment, that is, when they are dying. Even father and son. As a result, a lot of skills are interrupted in this very unreliable inheritance. To tell you the truth, it seems a pity.


    "All right. Next, you choose the challenge! If you can beat your opponent, then his position is yours Dugu Hong was bewitched by the Song Dynasty. Anyway, at this time, we have to mobilize the strength of these guys. Otherwise, his effect will certainly not be achieved. Of course, he will let these guys survive in the competition in the future. He would never let these guys just relax. We should know that we are born of hardship and die of happiness. So he''s ready to do it.


    "I''ll challenge you!" As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, someone opened his mouth. It was the strange beauty that Dugu Hong felt. The beauty is staring at Dugu Hong. One, if you don''t accept the challenge, even if I win. Let Dugu Hong very hurt. He wanted to say that I didn''t accept the challenge, especially the challenge of beautiful women. But the beauty''s words made everyone look at him. If he doesn''t agree at this time, I believe that this woman will pick things up next. However, he had already rejected this matter before. There should be nothing to do with yourself. But the woman in front of him is really speechless.


    "What? Dare not accept the challenge The beauty looked at Dugu Hong with a light expression. Her movements were all imitated from Dugu Hong. In other words, she just wanted to make trouble with Dugu Hong. If he can keep Dugu Hong from fighting, I believe she will be able to get the training room of tianzihao. Although it is suspected of speculation. However, it is the hard truth to get substantial benefits¡° It''s not that I don''t accept your challenge. But I''m not the top 10 at all. So, if you challenge me, you won''t get anything. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. If this little woman has cleaned up, I believe she will not be able to make a great contribution among these disciples in the future.

 Chapter 918

    "Then I want the heaven level training room." Seeing that Dugu Hong was not fooled, the beauty said anxiously. She really wanted to enter that day''s training room. You know, she heard about it before. It''s a heaven for practitioners in that day''s level training room. If you can go in, I believe her cultivation will get a qualitative leap soon.


    "Ha ha, then challenge them." Dugu Hong was not deceived at all. For such a tangled person, his natural history directly cut the knot. He doesn''t want to have much to do with this woman. Over there, Yurou''s eyes have been able to conjure up the real lethality at this time. Naturally, he didn''t want Yurou upset. Therefore, it can only make the beauty unhappy.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t enter, the beauty''s eyes were full of anxiety. All the moves she had thought about didn''t seem to work. This man has completely aroused her interest. Of course, now she would not be so stupid as to entangle with Dugu Hong again. She stepped back wisely. Nonsense. She''s not stupid. It''s natural to know that those people are not free to challenge. You know, those guys are super powerful. If she can beat these ten guys directly, how can she use such cleverness?


    I saw her retreat in the face of difficulties. Dugu Hong didn''t embarrass others either. He looked directly at those guys who were ready to challenge. Especially the rough guy. He''s setting problems for both sides. Of course, she wants to make the last ten experts worthy of the name. If ten of them can''t stand the test at all, I believe he won''t let these guys stand in the manger.


    "All right. Now the challenge. You can challenge one of them at will. If we win, the result will be wonderful. If it fails, it doesn''t matter. This shows that others are really better than us. Let''s step up our cultivation after we go back. Strive to kill the other party in next month''s big bid. It''s a good revenge. Of course, there is another way for you to do meritorious service to the clan. What does this meritorious service mean? Ha ha, it''s very simple. It''s to bring enough resources to zongmen. Such as the stone, such as the spirit pulse, of course, the introduction of talents will also be necessary. However, this talent introduction will be tested this year.


    If you bring in talents, the first thing is to plant divine sense in your sea of knowledge, so that you can accept control. Once you introduce talents, there is no problem after the test. So congratulations. At least you will be promoted to the elder of the outer gate. Of course, it seems that this day''s cultivation room is not enough to match your credit. So, at that time, you can directly enter the elder''s training room. Ha ha... "Speaking of this, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. He had seen the light in everyone''s eyes. It''s a very hot one. It seems that the hearts of these guys have been completely mobilized by Dugu Hong at this time.


    "I''ll challenge him!" The rough man pointed directly at one of the ten who looked like a scholar. This guy is the flower of freedom. This guy has always been very low-key. It''s never been publicized. However, in this way, he was still targeted. When he heard someone challenging him, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. Although there are some accidents in the eyes, most of them are excited. It seems that this guy is also a militant.


    "Do you accept the challenge?" Dugu Hong looks at Hua Ziyou and asks. Before this guy, Dugu Hong only knew about it in writing. I know that this protective puppet is only the later cultivation of Zhenxian. As for the specific combat effectiveness, he has never really tested it. So, to hear someone challenge flower freedom. Dugu Hong began to look up and down. He wants to see what''s special about this guy. After all, they are in the top 10 of the emergency list. This is not something anyone can do. Although there may be elements of dexterity.


    However, many people seem to have forgotten. It''s also part of strength. After all, they have this opportunity. It''s very clever. Therefore, taking advantage is also a part of one''s strength.


    "Since you are so interested, I''ll take two moves with you." Flower comfortable slowly from the ten people of the team came out. He wanted to see what the rough guy could do.


    "My name is Hu Jiang. They''re from the Western Empire. " The rough guy said very politely.


    "Oh." Flower at ease nodded to show to know.


    "Since both sides have no problem, we can start in the challenge arena." Dugu Hong pointed to the challenge arena not far away and said. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they both looked at each other and then walked to the challenge arena.


    In order to show himself, Hu Jiang''s natural history drifted directly from the air. That action is very natural and unrestrained. He showed his rough lines to his heart''s content. If in modern society, it will certainly attract the eyes of many beautiful girls. You know, what it means to be a strong man... That''s what many women are longing for. Although they usually don''t say anything, many things happen at night. Only they know if they can satisfy them.


    It''s a pity that no one in the scene seems to have any expression on his action. You know, his actions are very easy for anyone present. On the contrary, the flower went slowly to the challenge arena. When he appeared on the challenge arena, Hu Jiang had been waiting for him for some time. Although there is nothing in his expression, his eyes can''t hide from others.


    "All right. It''s all here. It''s time to start. " Dugu Hong didn''t even step into the challenge arena to announce the start of the competition. After they looked at each other, the flower stood still. Hu Jiang is beginning to gather true gang. He wants to beat the other side in the shortest time. This guy just makes him sick. We must let him know how powerful he is. He didn''t make it to the top ten before, because he was behind. Otherwise, there will be no competition now¡° Are you ready? " See the other side has been standing quietly, Hu Jiang finally can''t help it. Look at the opposite flower and ask freely.

 Chapter 919

    "Do it!" Flower comfortable light looked at him after one eye said. Hu Jiang was very uncomfortable with the way he spoke and the way he behaved. This guy is crazy. Let his proud heart is very difficult to bear. Next he''s going to let this guy know that he''s not easy to mess with.


    So he nodded to Huazhi, and then Zhengang, who had already gathered in his hand, turned into countless dazzling lights and rushed to Huazhi. After seeing his attack, Hua Zizi just showed a sneer. The body is still motionless.


    "This guy seems too arrogant!"


    "Yes. I think this guy must have been scared out of his wits. "


    "Can you do that? What kind of realm should this be? "


    "This guy, this is the rhythm of death!"


    "Yes, they have already attacked. But he''s still there. What does that mean? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Hua Zizi stood still, many people were worried about him. Of course, there are also people falling into the well. However, Dugu Hong didn''t think so. His eyes were quite calm. No one can see anything wrong with his performance. Now, however, no one is paying attention to his expression. Because everyone is watching the match.


    This eye looking at Hu Jiang''s attack is about to arrive at the front of the flower comfortable. Can spend comfortable still did not move. Is he really scared and stupid? No, this guy can stand out from thousands of people. This fully illustrates the problem. So what does he mean? Many smart owners are lost in thought. Of course, their eyes have never left the scene.


    Sure enough, they soon saw the result. Because the figure is slowly disappearing! Shadow! Everyone''s heart is burning. Sure enough, this guy won''t let everyone down. This guy is being despised by Hu Jiang on the other side. Then, sure enough, everyone saw a figure slowly appearing behind Hu Jiang. Then a long sword pressed directly on Hu Jiang''s neck. They have won.


    Feeling the chill from his neck, Hu Jiang knew he had failed. It''s a tragic defeat. He had never met such an opponent before. This is the devil. As soon as he started, he was able to take his own life. This is hardly a hierarchy.


    It''s like one of our country''s boxers is Jiang Tao. All the competitions of the level he signed up for. Opponents usually take the initiative to admit defeat. Why? Don''t these fighters have any fighting spirit? no, it isn''t. Jiang Tao''s strength is amazing.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Tao was just on the road, he came across the myth of being unbeaten in boxing. That''s a master that no boxer can beat. At the beginning, Jiang Tao''s strength was equal to theirs. Naturally, they are not optimistic about Jiang Tao. However, he knocked down his opponent in a very short time. Then the guy lost the ability to resist. This is the challenge of leapfrog success! Since then, his position in boxing has been established. If others want to challenge him, they must think about whether the other party will give them this opportunity. In other words, can you walk down the challenge arena alive from the other side''s hands.


    And the flower in front of us wants to win through this war. Do I look that weak? All right! I cast a shadow on your mind. In this case, you will not constantly challenge me! Then, I have time to practice quietly.


    "Flowers are better than flowers!" As the referee, Dugu Hong said loudly. At this time, he must establish prestige for huazi. Since this guy wants this result so much, he naturally wants to give his full support!


    After hearing the announcement, Hu Jiang''s face changed. At this time, he would be directly dejected pestle there, a confused mind. He had never experienced such a setback. It may be a devastating blow to him. If he can''t get out of the blow in his whole life, I believe he will be finished. There is no future.


    "The next challenge begins." Dugu Hong continued. There was a complete and overwhelming victory in the first game, which made everyone interested in the second game. Of course, they all want to see the master who the beautiful woman challenged.


    Well, it''s the cold beauty. The name of that guy is still fresh in my memory. By the way, it''s called condensation. This woman is really cold, a stranger do not enter the appearance. A Xuanyi, coupled with the beautiful face of the eyes is a cold. Even though she is a member of that beautiful woman. However, most people see her cold expression, as well as some numb eyes, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her. In other words, the person who can get into her eyes has not appeared yet!


    Someone challenged her, so did she. Slowly stand out from the middle of the team and walk up to the challenge arena. The beauty who wanted to challenge also followed closely to the challenge arena. Up to now, Dugu Hong didn''t know the name of the beauty. However, I believe he will soon be able to know.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t even go up to the challenge arena, so he announced the start of the competition. It''s not that he didn''t want to go up, but that he was chilly by the condensation. What''s more, he didn''t catch a cold. So let them live and die!


    "Condensation Condensation is rare, and of course it''s very precise. She just needs to say her name¡° Greene The beauty also introduced herself. As soon as her words came out, Dugu Hong was stunned. Is this the girl Ge xian''er? Does this girl really want to enter the secret sect? Or, what on earth is this woman thinking? Why did she do that? Dugu Hong was lost in thought. He is also a little confused about this. After thinking about it, I don''t understand. Let''s have a look first! In his mind, it seemed that there was no way to defeat him. Then, he has nothing to worry about. However, as the master of two generations, he is still a little worried. After all, this woman''s way of thinking is different from that of a man. Even I can see that her challenge is not cheap. Then, didn''t the master, who is now called Gretchen, see it? I believe she also knows. Well, since she did so, she must have a back hand. What is the backhand? Ha ha, it will be revealed soon.

 Chapter 920

    When gelinger finished, he looked at the opposite room. I found that her self introduction didn''t seem to have any effect at all. They didn''t even respond. It''s very depressing for Greene. She didn''t even know what to do next. The challenge arena fell into a state of indifference for a moment.


    Because of the beauty, the audience didn''t make a sound. After all, appreciating beauty is also a very good thing. These two women are the representatives of the two personalities. The big eyes on their side stare at the small eyes, and all the people there are silent looking at them.


    Dugu Hong also looked at them with great interest. Of course, Yurou beside him was at Dugu Hong''s waist. In this way, once something happens to Dugu Hong, the result will be very serious. Dugu Hong''s eyes were naturally helpless. Do I need to be so wary? Of course, if he thought about how the previous women came together with him, he would not have this idea. This may also be the legendary dark under the light!


    "Why don''t you do it?" Gelinger opened her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. The condensation over there will not make a sound. That''s her character.


    "Are you afraid?" Gelinger is still looking at her with a smile, not a little worried. It''s like it''s not her that''s fighting, it''s someone else.


    "Hum!" Condensing heart at this time has begun to appear clouds. Since it''s you who challenge me, it''s you who do it first. Am I waiting for you to do it? What do you mean by that? All these words turned into a cold hum.


    "Oh, it seems that you are really afraid. All right, referee... "Ge ling''er turns her eyes to Dugu Hong, who is watching from the bottom. You can''t understand her eyes any more, that is, you should announce the result of the match quickly! They are still waiting to go back to cook dinner!


    When such a wonderful flower appeared, Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. What''s going on?


    "Hum!" Then Dugu Hong heard a cold hum. Naturally, it was Yurou around Dugu Hong. She is also very disgusted with this girl''s performance. You''re obviously cheating! However, since the other side has not spoken up to now, the result is really hard to announce. If Dugu Hong said that, it would show his attitude. Dugu Hong would not do such thankless things. What should Dugu Hong do next? Simple she is also a little messy at this time.


    Other people at this time is even more surprised, will open the mouth of the boss. What''s going on? Can this be a game? What choice would Dugu Hong make? Before, Greene had to challenge him. At that time, he was very wise. I believe there will be no exception this time. Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong''s position. They are waiting for Dugu Hong''s advice.


    "You have to wait for your opponent to admit defeat. You''ve just come on stage, but they haven''t said anything up to now! Besides, it''s you who challenge others, not others who challenge you. You should be the first to do it At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. But everyone understood. I''m not in charge of this. You have to get the approval of your opponent.


    Everyone admired Dugu Hong''s words very much. Even the cold condensation on his face all the time gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look. Although this action is very hidden, but still be careful to pay attention to the rain soft. Then Dugu Hong directly endured the inhuman torture. The corners of his mouth wriggled to talk, but he was afraid that after opening his mouth, he would show abnormality. So he''s in great pain right now.


    The condensation on the challenge arena is ready to start after experiencing the strange spirit of gelinger. Her hands have begun to gather true gang. She''s going to do it. Everyone under the stage began to get excited. We have not only experienced this fight ourselves, but also seen countless other people''s fights. But the fight between such a level of beauty, so that their eyes are unconsciously become bright up. That''s a very pleasant thing! The eyes began to shine.


    "Wait!" Gelinger naturally saw the opposite condensation and was ready to start. At this time, she made a stop action directly towards the condensation. Her this movement lets opposite condensation almost be choked to spit blood. What does this girl want to do? Condensing heart is very angry. The look at Glenn also became sharp.


    "Do you do it first or later? This has to be made clear. " Gelinger said with a serious look on her face.


    "..." everyone on the stage was stunned. Well... It''s not like this. How can you... It''s too much... Everyone''s excited look just now has been replaced by this kind of depression. However, the most irritating thing is the condensation. You know, she condensed out of the attack was forcefully taken back, it is very bad for their own body. Now she feels a fire burning in her whole body and mind. It felt very bad.


    "What do you mean?" He looked at griner with bad eyes. It''s like if what she says doesn''t convince her, she won''t be polite to this woman.


    "Didn''t the referee just say that it was me who challenged..." gelinger said calmly. "..." Originally prepared to attack of condensation directly choked by her words. Originally, she did not like to talk. She always thought that people who spoke more were very cumbersome. Therefore, she has been a very quiet master since childhood. She can not even speak for a month. It is very rare for her to say such a word today. So, she was directly blocked by the words of gelinger¡° So, who do you think is the first of us? " Gelinger naturally saw her performance in his eyes, so he went on to say. The audience at the bottom of the challenge arena were all frightened by this girl. The meaning of Dugu Hong''s words was very clear before, that is, you should do it quickly! However, the girl actually took it to say things. For a time, they are difficult to adapt. Dugu Hong recognized the taste from her words. So it was, so there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. The eyes also become a little narrow. Of course, his every move is concerned by Yurou. Naturally, the pain came from his waist. He looked at Yurou angrily. Unexpectedly, Yurou''s tears came. So he quickly took away his anger and changed it into a smiling face

 Chapter 921

    "You speak!" Gelinger urged with a very aggrieved expression. At the same time, she didn''t forget to look at Dugu Hong with a resentful look. This made Dugu Hong almost collapse. Well, he had never seen such an unruly master. How difficult is this girl? Can you handle that? Things don''t seem to work. Then, the result is self-evident.


    "..." she was confused by her pressing words. What''s the matter with this? Didn''t you say you''d do it? Now it seems that it''s not right to do it yourself first, and it''s even more wrong to do it later. Then, there will be only one person who will not move and let others do it at will. So, what else can we do? I''m starting to doubt my life now. Is it right or wrong to practice martial arts? There was confusion in her eyes.


    "Did you give up?" There was nothing missing about her expression, which was noticed by grine. The corners of her mouth were full of smiles. This woman has always been very cold. But, this intelligence quotient is worrying! She even thinks that her victory seems to be invincible.


    "I..." after a confused look at her, I don''t know how to answer. She had no way to answer.


    "Well! Since I challenge you, I''ll do it. " Greene did it before she finished. There was a steel knife in her hand, and it was on her neck. Then she looked back at Dugu Hong with some satisfaction.


    "..." Dugu Hong really admired it. This girl is really old spirit. It''s OK. However, in the future, don''t let her do this to her own people. Otherwise, the door is full of doubters. Well, he''s a waste adoption center. The expansion of that clan became a joke. He''s also going to be a nanny.


    "I said referee, what are you waiting for?" When GE ling''er saw that Dugu Hong was just looking at himself. Although gelinger, who has always been a boudoir with words, is also a little bold, she still can''t adapt to this kind of thing that boys stare at her so much. So he opened his mouth directly.


    "Oh. You won After hearing her words, Dugu Hong nodded and said. Then he turned his eyes to other places.


    "..." because of Dugu Hong''s casual attitude, GE ling''er doubted life. It''s you who won. OK! What you say seems to be reluctant. Isn''t that a victory for me?


    "I''ll fight with you!" Finally, the condensation here is reflected. She doesn''t like to talk or think. But she is not a fool! Some things just need a simple scrutiny, can come out the result. So she was angry. At this time, she had no care about the steel knife on her neck. He reaches out his hand and knocks out the steel knife. Then he starts at gelinger.


    At this time, her eyes could breathe fire. She''s never been played like this. It''s killing me. Shame! She''s going to get that face back. Of course, we need to use force.


    Glenn on this side already thinks he''s in the bag. Naturally, we have relaxed our vigilance. When she felt the danger, an invisible hand was magnified infinitely in her eyes. Her eyes were full of horror. The body can''t help shivering. She had never experienced such a battle. Naturally, we will not know what to do.


    At this time, I was already dazed with anger. Naturally, I would not think of other aspects. Besides, she doesn''t have much contact with people. Many of the time are busy with cultivation. Naturally, I don''t think of anything more. Now she just knows that if she doesn''t kill the woman in front of her, she will be tortured by the demons. At that time, her cultivation will stop here.


    "No!" Seeing this, everyone thought of the result. They were all staring at what would happen in an instant. They don''t have the ability to stop it. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared between them. Then the figure flew out like an arrow. Then it is to see a gray figure quickly catch up with the flying figure.


    What happened? Everyone was shocked by what happened all of a sudden. Their previous thinking has stagnated. However, this suddenly appeared that figure how so familiar? So, their eyes are following the figure that flies out.


    Gelinger here has closed her eyes and is waiting to die. Naturally, she didn''t know what was going on. However, she waited a long time. It''s like I''m not dead. What''s going on? She couldn''t help opening her eyes and searching around. Then the first is to see the opposite straight Lengleng Leng standing there of condensation.


    What''s going on? Did she die with me? No! Look at her face, it''s like eating a fly. What''s going on? Gelingerrao is a strange spirit, and he''s a little hoodwinked.


    "Ah Finally, it seems to reflect. She quickly rushed out, and the direction she rushed out was the direction that the figure flew out. Greene found the figure flying in the air. Then, she also rushed out quickly.


    Who is it? Ha ha, everyone must have thought of it. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. He had found out before that there was going to be a problem. Then he directly threw off Yurou''s arm and quickly approached the challenge arena. At that time, Yurou wanted to say something else, but when she saw what happened in the challenge arena, she just shut up. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. Then she saw Dugu Hong fly out like a broken kite. Her legs were shaking. In the eyes is the outflow of tears. Dugu Hong was injured. No one could see the blood from the corner of his mouth more clearly than she. Her body collapsed directly to the ground. At this time, the public really responded. They all caught up. This kind of person, they only then feel at ease. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are both at the front with dignified expression. Other people are struggling to catch up. They are trying to save Dugu Hong. In other words, they felt that Dugu Hong cared for everyone. Although his request is more strict, although he is more cruel to himself. However, since they met Dugu Hong, their accomplishments have improved a lot. If these people don''t follow, who else can they follow?

 Chapter 922

    Dugu Hong had already been caught by Xuanji Zi when all the people followed the army. At this time, Dugu Hong''s face was white, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood from time to time. The body is twitching. It was obvious at a glance that he was seriously injured. Condensing at this time is standing in front of the most, her pink face was very white, now it is turned into white. There''s no look in my eyes. The body is not to live slightly trembling.


    "Get out of the way!" Yurou finally came here. When she saw that the road was blocked by condensation, she said impolitely. Her words a export, that is subconsciously to the side to avoid. She didn''t do it properly. Of course, she didn''t want to kill Dugu Hong. Otherwise, now she certainly can''t survive.


    And what she didn''t notice was that gelinger was standing innocently behind Yurou, and didn''t say a word. The eyes are full of complexity. She didn''t know why Dugu Hong would save her. Anyway, the fact already exists, so we can only take one step. Let''s have a look first! However, there was guilt in her heart. You know, she is also suspected of taking advantage of Dugu Hong. Although her starting point is to win. But no one can think that the woman opposite is crazy. This is an accident.


    Now the only thing to do is to cure Dugu Hong quickly. Otherwise, none of them will think well. The eyes of Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou are angry at this time. If Dugu Hong really has an accident, I believe Xuanyuan Hao can kill people naively. That''s an immortal level master! People just need to move their fingers to be able to completely kill themselves and others. Do you think anyone can compare with Dugu Hong? That''s just too


    "I''m fine." Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly and saw that all the people who cared about him were around him. Even the culprit looked at him with a guilty face. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, he felt that all of them were burning. It''s like you''re in the middle of a steel furnace. It was a feeling he had never tried in two generations. He didn''t even know why he had such an action before. Anyway, it was subconscious. Even though he had shifted 80 percent of his attacks. But it''s not a child of three or two years old, or a weak woman in the legend. He''s a real master of real immortals. That''s the result of one shot at a time. Of course, when it comes to the later stage of true immortality, if we say that we haven''t killed people, it will be very fake. There are at least dozens of lives in this woman''s hands. At that moment, Dugu Hong had difficulty breathing.


    "Give me those healing pills." Dugu Hong says to Yu Rou that he has a big mouth for his space ring. Yurou can directly open Dugu Hong''s space ring. This is the special operation of Dugu Hong. He was just on a whim. I didn''t expect it to work now. He knows best about his own injuries. It only needs about ten Bi Ning pills.


    This biningdan is what he got after he won the championship at the wolf tooth conference. Until now, there is no chance to use it. It just came in handy today. Yurou is very obedient and takes out a small purple red bottle from Dugu Hong''s space ring. When the small bottle is opened, a fragrance will spread rapidly, and everyone will feel refreshed after smelling it. What kind of pill is this? It has such a powerful effect. That rain soft nature is also smelled, temporarily also become a little dull.


    "Come on Dugu Hong rolled his eyes. This woman is so simple. If I expect her to save me when I''m unconscious in the future, I''ll die first. It''s so


    After Dugu Hong''s words, Yurou looks at him awkwardly and pours the pills into Dugu Hong''s mouth. I''m sorry. How can you... Yes, sometimes women''s thinking can make you hold back. But what can you say about her? Alas! forget it! If women are as cool and wise as men, do they still need to find men? The answer is No.


    After taking the medicine, Dugu Hong fell asleep. This is also the self-protection of the human body. So no one present bothered them. Straight away is to turn around and leave. Xuanjizi returns to his room with Dugu Hong in his arms. After putting Dugu Hong down, Yurou directly takes over the care of him. At this time, he was still standing in the room and refused to leave. Gelinger is also a little nervous standing in the condensation of the side, two eyes staring at his toes, dare not make a sound.


    "What else do you want to do?" Rain soft tone is not good, the head did not lift of say.


    "I want to share it for you." The speech is very complete. This is the result of his long thought. After all, she was the one who hurt people. She must bear the consequences.


    "Me too." Gelinger looks at Yurou with fear and says. She always felt that she didn''t have the courage to speak in front of Yurou. Although this woman usually doesn''t talk much, her aura makes gelinger have the feeling that he is the legendary little three. He doesn''t have any courage to speak when he sees a big woman.


    "You go!" Although Yurou is on fire in her heart, people come to help her. At this time, she can''t burst out directly! So, her tone softened a lot¡° I''m not going Condensation is also a stubborn son, directly came forward to help. Greene didn''t have the courage to condense, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she turned around and began to clean up in the room. She did it very naturally¡° You... "Yurou is really angry at this time. How could these two women do this? This is so shameless! This is my man. Come here and count it as something. But now she really can''t say anything. They didn''t do anything too much. Therefore, she can only watch the two women wandering in the room without any way¡° okay. Thank you. Go and have a rest, all of you Yurou really has no way, she also needs to rest. As a woman of Dugu Hong, it''s no doubt that she and Dugu Hong have a rest together. But there are two more people in this room. She has many inconvenient things to do. So she''s going to let the girls go.

 Chapter 923

    However, after listening to Yurou''s words, the two girls did not leave. They just do things in silence in the room. There was no sign of leaving. This makes Yurou, a very traditional woman, a little uncomfortable for a while. The two women did it on purpose. They just don''t want me to rest. Now she really wants to rest and help Dugu Hong wipe her body.


    But these two big light bulbs of more than 10000 watts are here, so there is no way to do such a thing. What should we do next? Yurou is really in trouble in her own home. Her character decided that she would not do anything drastic. However, the opposite two women seem too much.


    "I''m going to wipe his body." Yu Rou said coldly to them. It''s obvious that the two girls will leave if they have a little sense of shame. However, she seems to be really wrong. She had already made a decision when she decided to stay. No matter what she did, she didn''t care. She must rescue Dugu Hong. As a matter of fact, Dugu Hong has nothing to do with it. Just wake up from the coma and it''s over. But these women don''t know!


    "I''ll get water!" Condensation doesn''t give Yurou a chance to talk. Gelinger naturally recognized the meaning of Yurou''s words, but she didn''t know what was going on. She just didn''t want to go outside. Just standing there quietly.


    For a moment, the three people in the room were in the state of No.3 middle school. Dugu Hong was in a coma, and naturally he was lying on the bed. Yurou, as his woman, was sitting on the side of the bed, and there was gelinger standing not far away. The atmosphere in the room was very strange. Yurou''s heart is very confused at this time. She is about to lose confidence.


    "You''d better go!" Yurou can''t help it, she said. There was no answer, but there was no step to leave. Yurou is going crazy. If Dugu Hong hadn''t been in a coma, she would have been furious now.


    Soon, the condensation came with water. This woman really can''t serve people. How can the cold water wipe the body? Yurou is very dissatisfied with the white her eyes, and then directly out of the room. She''s really going away for a while. If she stayed here a little longer, she was afraid that she would really go crazy. How to meet such two difficult masters? I can''t get rid of it!


    Soon, she made a large basin of hot water and answered the room. When she came into the room, the big basin almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for subconscious action, that basin of water would have been spilled on the ground. Steady hands of hot water, she quickly rushed to the bedside, will be busy two women to pull in the past.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, Dugu Hong is lying naked now, and their forehands are busy wiping Dugu Hong''s body? Although the two women''s faces are red, but they seem to be doing things seriously. Although Dugu Hong had a lot of scars on his body. This seems to be the work of these two women.


    "You go!" Yurou is sad to see her man stripped by other women, and... Some words she is really ashamed to say. I have to open my mouth to drive people out. These two women really don''t know what shame is. You know, that''s my man. All of you are ladies in boudoir with words. Unexpectedly, as a traditional woman, she really can''t think of more adjectives to describe Cong and gelinger.


    The two women are also very embarrassed at this time. After all, when they see that, they are all shy. The two women turned their eyes to other places, but they also observed the object they had never seen. It is said that this is the only thing that matters. It''s a family thing. So, how does this big guy have children with women? Both of them are eager for knowledge in their hearts.


    Yes, of course, no one told them these things before they got married. So, they don''t know anything about men and women. Naturally, the result is self-evident. If it is now, ha ha, junior high school girls are more experienced than them.


    After Yurou came back, they all wanted to leave. But I don''t know how, they can''t move at all. That is to say, they still don''t support themselves to leave.


    Seeing that the two girls didn''t mean to leave, Yurou had to give up. She came to the bed and began to wash Dugu Hong. Her movements were much softer. Even turning over Dugu Hong was so gentle. This makes the two women who have been paying attention to her actions sweating. It turns out that it''s not easy to take care of people. They were all sweaty and tired before. This also made several wounds on Dugu Hong''s body. Look at others and think about yourself. There seems to be a big gap.


    When wiping the ugly object, Yurou moves up and down intentionally, which she is very skilled in. Dugu Hong had asked her to do this before. Naturally, there is no pressure to do this. When her jade hands move up and down, ha ha, what everyone can think of happened. The ugly thing began to show its ferocious face. Hehe, how powerful!


    After the two beauties saw this, they both blushed and heartbeat. At this time, they seem to understand the role of this ugly thing. Is... But the thought that the thick and long guy will enter... The two women''s hearts are a little scared. Are they all subconsciously retreating. Even the eyes began to twinkle.


    Of course, if Dugu Hong knew that he was preparing these two women to stare there, he didn''t know what he would think. Anyway, as a normal man, he should have some normal thoughts! Finally, Yurou put all these things together. After last night, she took the quilt to cover Dugu Hong. This just aimed two women to order a wink, signal they can leave. The two women seemed to be pardoned and rushed out of the room. Seeing their action, Yurou''s face showed a little smile. If she had known it was so simple, she would have done it. However, Dugu Hong was wronged. After all, he sacrificed too much

 Chapter 924

    Dugu Hong''s sleep lasted three days and three nights. It was so dark! I''m lazy all over. Now his body has almost recovered. The next time just need to quietly recuperate for a period of time. At this time, he suddenly felt someone beside the bed. And it''s women. At this time, although he has almost recovered, but still not sober. The whole person is still in a muddle. I''m not very clear about many things. Of course, he is very sure of one point. Only Yurou, a woman in his room, can go in and out at will.


    So he thought of Yurou directly. This is the only woman in the world. At the thought of Yurou''s watery body, Dugu Hong''s heart was burning. There are so many things they do. That kind of different sour, let him always very aftertaste. Even every little action of Yurou made him very excited. So his hands and feet began to move.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the jade hand that stretched out, and then pulled it, and the beauty was pregnant. The beauty in her arms seems to feel special suddenly and constantly struggling. This made Dugu Hong''s mouth slightly up. I''m already married, and I''m still playing this game. This is obviously to arouse my interest! At the thought of this, he naturally increased his strength. Before long, the beauty in my arms may be tired. No longer struggling. As a result, his thugs will be more unscrupulous to capture the city.


    The lady in her arms seemed to feel something wrong, and her hands were constantly protecting the key place, so she didn''t give him a chance at all. Of course, this aroused Dugu Hong''s interest even more. From time to time with the hands of hide and seek, take the opportunity to get some cheap. Finally, the body softened. The power is gone. Then, the strength of Dugu Hong''s hand suddenly increased, and the clothes turned into butterflies.


    Big mouth is more direct to find the cherry mouth, directly began to conquer. After a passionate kiss, the beauty under her is already breathless. And his brother at this time is high spirited exploration. Finally, the entrance was found. Then there was the bombing. When he entered the moment, he felt that the entrance was very tight, and the beauty under him was struggling, as if in great pain. This makes Dugu Hong crazy. The pace of attack is much faster. In the middle of the room, spring was in full swing for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong''s strong body had become sweaty. Dugu Hong didn''t see what the beautiful woman was like. Because, up to now, he is just a subconscious action. However, he can also feel the beauty under him, and the whole body is sweating. The sheets have been able to wring out of the water. It can be seen how crazy the fight between them is.


    Finally, Dugu Hong felt that the beauty under him seemed to be unbearable. Only then did he speed up the pace. When the essence of life poured out, Gu Gu hung felt that the tension before him had been quite relaxed. Then he fell asleep. He didn''t know anything about what happened after that. When he opened his eyes, it was the morning of the seventh day.


    In front of him, Yurou looks at him seriously. Yurou is accompanied by two beauties. The two beauties have different expressions. One looked at him in shock, and the other looked at him with some bitterness. This gave him some direct thoughts. What''s going on? What''s going on here? Dugu Hong wanted to know. Still, he just woke up. Listen to them!


    "Are you awake?" There is no concern in Yurou''s expression. On the contrary, it is like suffering a lot of grievances. This made Dugu Hong''s heart tense. Is there something unexpected that happened in the past few days when he was in a coma?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Dugu Hong pulls Yu Rou into his arms and asks with great concern. He is really worried about what will happen to Yurou that he can''t imagine.


    "What happened? Don''t you know? " Yurou looks at Dugu Hong like a curious baby. The resentment in her eyes breaks her caring heart. What''s the matter with this woman today? Look at me like that! Does this have anything to do with me? It doesn''t seem to be like this! I spent these days in deep sleep. Can the sleeping man do anything? By the way, I seem to have gone through a lot with her before. Has she


    "Yes?" Dugu Hong grabbed Yu Rou''s shoulders and said excitedly.


    "What is it?" Yurou is confused by his words. It''s not in this direction. Does... Yurou''s simple head seem to have no idea what this guy means. So she looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Waiting for his next words.


    "You... Have it?" After Dugu Hong came to this world, he also learned to speak implicitly. After all, sometimes you need to take care of a woman''s emotions in front of others.


    "I have? What do I have? " Yurou didn''t know what he meant. Besides, she didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Are you pregnant?" Dugu Hong''s voice was a little lower, and there was a sense of inquiry in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Yurou was embarrassed by his words. How did you get pregnant? Of course, she really wants to have a baby now. They also discussed this topic when no one was around. Dugu Hong also agreed. They are also fighting for this goal. But I haven''t heard from you till now. This guy went into a coma and deep sleep for seven days. They can do a lot of things in these seven days. But when he thought of it, her heart was on fire¡° So what happened? " Dugu Hong was confused by her. Some trance looking at the rain soft¡° You don''t know? " Yurou looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. She doesn''t know if he really doesn''t know or if he''s cheating. Now she is trying to find out Dugu Hong''s attitude¡° What happened? Can you tell me? " Dugu Hong asked him to pull Yu Rou''s jade hand.

 Chapter 925

    "Don''t you really know what you''ve done?" Yurou looks at Dugu Hong with a face full of circles. She really doesn''t know what to say. This guy is not honest in his sleep. And then they did that.


    "What do you mean! What have I done? " Dugu Hong said anxiously. He had found something wrong in the expressions of the other two women. I don''t know what happened. If something really happened, it must have something to do with these two people. So, didn''t he talk to Yurou before... When he thought of this, he was also a little nervous.


    If it''s true, he''s provoking another man who shouldn''t be. So what should he do next? Judging from the movements of the two women''s eyes, Dugu Hong already had a general idea. It should be the cold faced girl. But... He''s in a mess in the wind. What''s the matter! It''s like... He doesn''t know how to explain it now.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes turning around, Yu Rou''s face shows her displeasure. No matter how to say it, I need to explain it myself! You know, she has done a lot of work these days. Otherwise, the woman left directly.


    Dugu Hong is a little confused now. Since there is only one, what''s the matter with the other! Are both of them? No way! You know, he was just with one person. There''s nothing wrong with that feeling.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Dugu Hong finally asked. Now he''s trying to figure out who had a relationship with him. Of course, that''s responsible. So what happened to the other one?


    "Let me tell you! During this period, the three of us took turns to serve... "Speaking of this, Yurou''s face was reluctant. If they didn''t have to stay, I don''t believe this would have happened. But now things have happened, and it''s too late to say anything. Let''s solve the problem!


    "Both of them..." Yurou was speechless. After all, this kind of thing makes her say something wrong. But Yue nishang is not here, so she needs to be in charge of all this. If there is no hostess in charge in a family, I believe things will get messy. Men work outside, while women run the house. Only with a woman in charge of the family, the family will become harmonious. These two women were given by Dugu Hong.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know at that time. While he''s fighting condensation, Glenn comes. When she came into the room, she found that they were fighting. She was scared out of her mind. The whole person was in a daze. She had never been exposed to such things. After all, she was a girl who was not aware of her life, although she also had some good feelings for Dugu Hong. However, if you really want her to contribute, I believe she will be reserved.


    Just as she hesitated, the tortured man found her. At that time, there was no strength left. She looked up at Glenn, her eyes full of supplication. Gelinger also walked past unconsciously. Then, in his deep sleep, Dugu Hong didn''t know who he was. I just pulled her over. Then something happened between them that shouldn''t have happened.


    Finally, they both went into a coma after the storm. Of course, I was also found by Yurou who was on duty. When she saw this scene, her heart was full of regret. Why didn''t she insist? Really, he insisted that the two women leave, I believe that now will not happen. Of course, she was more dissatisfied with Dugu Hong.


    After experiencing the rest, the two women already felt that someone was coming. Although they can''t open their eyes, it''s because they are too tired. However, they all know that the master is coming. Their hearts are full of shyness. This light is being watched by others. It''s the exhausted one. When the two women arrived, they wanted to cover their exposed bodies. But now they have no strength to move their fingers. Not to mention covering the body. That is simply impossible.


    Finally, after a few hours of stalemate, they recovered a little physical strength, very reluctantly opened their eyes and looked at Yurou awkwardly. They all know that their behavior is very bad. Of course, if they knew that Dugu Hong had been in a coma with them all the time, they would have a lot of thoughts. Now they already know, but what should have happened has happened. Even if they want to return, it is impossible.


    "They... Two..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Originally, he thought it was just one, so it was easy to explain. Now it seems that his debt has become more and more. How to face these two women next? For a moment, he was at a loss. You know, it was all in his coma.


    "Yes, they are Yurou naturally takes a panoramic view of Dugu Hong''s expression. At this time, she can only admit her life. Now that it''s all happened, the two women have to stay.


    "All right! You can do as you like! " Dugu Hong said directly¡° that ''s ok. Now that you''ve given me the power. Then they will be my sisters. If you don''t treat them well, I won''t let you go. " Yurou made a direct statement. She''s a thousand defenses, day defenses and night defenses, but she doesn''t. It''s impossible to prevent¡° Yeah. It''s all up to you. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. He thinks so, too. Now that everyone else is talking to themselves. Although his state at that time was not sober, it could not be a reason after all. So he decided to accept the existence of these two women¡° What''s your attitude? " Yurou has been comforting the two girls these two days, but she has never asked their attitude. After all, this matter has to wait for Dugu Hong to wake up before making a decision. Now that Dugu Hong has made a decision, she needs to see the attitude of the two girls. After congealing and gelinger looked at each other, they turned their faces to other directions with a cold hum. Although the cooperation between the two women was very tacit. However, after the incident, the two women resumed their former Cold War state.

 Chapter 926

    After seeing the state of the two women, Yurou is also a little difficult to talk. It was because of their fighting that Dugu Hong was injured. So, can they live in peace? Of course, what she didn''t know was why gelinger would come forward.


    At that time, she was not convinced. Why should I be compared with this woman? It''s also self-esteem. Otherwise, how could she... At the thought of this, gelinger''s heart was very sad. Although she was not very opposed to Dugu Hong, she did not want to devote herself. It''s not clear what''s going on. Her mind is also very complicated. How to be a man now! What should the family do when they know? You know, she has been betrothed in the family. Now I''ll tell you my innocence. What should I do with my fiance''s family!


    When I think of my fiance, I haven''t met him yet. However, she also has some understanding of each other from all aspects. The other side is a cultivation maniac. He just knows how to practice every day. It''s said that they are almost going to be promoted to Tianxian now. Can Dugu Hong take advantage of his fiance''s family? The answer is No. You know, there''s a lot in that family. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have much strength. Although he had given eyedrops to the heads of those big families before. However, if you really meet the family with deep foundation, I believe Dugu Hong is also very difficult to deal with.


    She''s really embarrassed right now. Of course, what she didn''t know was that condensation was also very embarrassing. She used to be a man of her heart. Before that, she felt guilty for Dugu Hong, so when Dugu Hong started, she resisted first. When Dugu Hong''s big hand was raging on her, she was also a little emotional. So, she was just like Dugu Hong at the beginning. Now think about it, she is really sorry for her favorite boyfriend. Although they get along with each other day and night, they are quite calm than super. So far, I haven''t even pulled my hand a few times. It''s just... She''s very confused, too.


    After seeing their reaction, Dugu Hong knew that both of them had stories. Since he can''t force it, he plans to give up. After all, it''s hard to turn things around. However, he really felt guilty for both girls. After all, he took the most precious things from others. At this time, he is not allowed to express his position casually. Once he made his stand, things became unchangeable. So, he still wants to wait for the two women to talk.


    Yurou also saw the two women''s faults, she did not speak. To be honest, she really didn''t want these two women to stay. But now they''re all with Dugu Hong. If not, things will be difficult.


    "You speak first!"


    "You speak first!"


    The two women seemed to have discussed with each other. They turned their heads and said loudly to each other at the same time. Then, they all turned their faces to other directions and ignored each other. It''s like an enemy in a previous life.


    "..." after seeing their performance, Yu Rou and Dugu Hong looked at each other awkwardly. They all see it in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid these two women will fight together directly in this life! If so, their home will be very busy. Once they have different opinions on what issues, I believe that the family will be full of chickens and dogs. This is not a good thing for Dugu Hong. The room was in an awkward situation for a moment. Several people are not talking.


    "Well, since neither of you wants to stay. I don''t want to force both of you. Go and stay as you please. " Yurou opened her mouth to express herself at this time. She just wants to force the two girls to make a statement. Otherwise, when they make their stand, it will be late. She can''t let these two women delay any longer.


    "You stay!"


    "You stay!" The two women seemed to have agreed, and said at the same time.


    "Why did I stay?"


    "Why did I stay?"


    The two girls seemed to have agreed again. At the same time pointed to the other side said. Then they point at each other and stare at each other as if they had to stay. However, their minds are not satisfied with the factors.


    "I think it''s better for both of you to stay." Yurou smiles, her smile is so bright. Since the two women''s mind has been very clear, she will naturally give each other a step down. Otherwise, the two women who have just experienced human affairs will surely be shy.


    After hearing Yurou''s words, the two girls were silent. Yurou gave Dugu Hong a direct look. She is encouraging Dugu Hong to do things! There was a struggle in Dugu Hong''s eyes. After all, it was in a coma. In this sober state, it seems that he can''t do that to others. Rain soft see this guy key time drop a chain son, very dissatisfied white he one eye, then walked out directly. When I left, I didn''t forget to close the door of the room. When the two women saw this scene, they knew that they were the little rabbits in the cage and had no chance to escape.


    They all looked a little flustered. Especially in front of another person''s face, they can''t let go. For a moment, the capital is low to the top of the mountain. The body is even more pinched. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew what could be done. So he directly pulled the two women into his arms. And then... There was spring in the room. This time, he was in a sober state, and what he should do was very clear. When he finally yelled, the essence of life was to spill out. At this time, the door of the room was opened from the outside. This is Yurou. He gave Dugu Hong a white eye, because the two girls had already completely fainted. Only Dugu Hong was sober in the room. Of course, it was to him. Dugu Hong scratched his head awkwardly¡° There must be a story between them. I believe they were assigned to come. Now you''ve done that. The people behind them will not let you go. " Yurou, worried, goes to Dugu Hong and says. Although the smell in the room is very strong. However, this can not stop her worry¡° It''s okay. Now that they have made a choice. I''m sure I can handle it. " Dugu Hong said confidently.

 Chapter 927

    Seeing that Dugu Hong said so, Yurou gave up and continued to persuade. After all, this has happened. It''s impossible to change. It''s better to face bravely than to hide. In this case, there may be room for recovery.


    Now we can only wait for the two women to wake up and see what they say. At this time, Dugu Hong pulled Yurou into his arms. Then, ha ha. Yurou also fainted. Only then did Dugu Hong get out of bed. He began to practice. Before that, he had already broken through the cultivation of the middle period of the true immortal. At this time, it is necessary to consolidate, otherwise his cultivation will be unstable. Soon, he entered the state of cultivation. The aura of heaven and earth around him is gathering towards his body. Dugu Hong''s Dantian had begun to change qualitatively at this time.


    The original true Gang, at this time has begun to change. This has already contained a trace of the general trend of the world. This guy is really not simple! Most people are able to control the general situation of heaven and earth after the real immortal is perfect. However, his true gang has already begun to brew the general trend of heaven and earth. This is a wonderful thing. At the same time, his true Gang change direction is also different from others.


    Other people''s true Gang is changing towards the true spirit. But his true Gang is beginning to change towards the most primitive chaos of Qi. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. However, Dugu Hong could clearly perceive his progress. That''s enough. After all these years, he has never relied on others, and this time is no exception.


    I forgot to say that when this man was practicing, he first had true Qi, then true yuan, then true Gang, true spirit, and then what they called the general trend of heaven and earth. It''s going to be a small universe in the end. This is the final level. The level of Dugu Hong seems to be changing. If xuanjizi stood beside Dugu Hong at this time, he would feel the change of Dugu Hong''s breath.


    He still doesn''t have the feeling of chaos. You know, he''s seen it. In other words, if he knew that Dugu Hong had already studied chaos. Then he would certainly bring Dugu Hong to study carefully. If he had seen the legendary character. That''s the highest expert he''s ever seen in his life. People in the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man just take a look at it, and then the Da Yuan man explodes directly. In the end, there was no residue left. At that time, he hid in a cave to see all this. When the Super Master killed Tianxian Da Yuanman, he looked in his direction intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, he was directly frightened. I think I''m dead. For quite a long time, he was immersed in that guy''s eyes. It''s horrible.


    Finally, Dugu Hong felt that the three girls in the room were about to wake up. He just retired from the cultivation state. The overwhelming aura in the room entered Dugu Hong''s body like a tide. The room was quiet again.


    "Are you all awake?" See three female open eyes, languid lie on the bed, don''t want to move at all. Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    The three women did not speak, but their beautiful eyes blinked, indicating that they were all awake. Soon, the Grimm and the condensation''s face began to become embarrassed. After all, they have their own secrets. Although they don''t know why they were sent here this time. Of course, their task is to get close to Dugu Hong. However, it seems that it is too close now. It''s all negative.


    "I seem to be in some trouble." Half a day later, he spoke. She is always so straightforward.


    "Me too." There was also an expression of embarrassment on griner''s face.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The confidence in his eyes, to a certain extent, also infected the two women. However, soon their expressions became dignified again.


    "I already have a fiance." He said in a deep voice. She didn''t know where Dugu Hong''s self-confidence came from. Anyway, she couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could deal with it well.


    "Ha ha, you all have a purpose. I know that. However, it seems that this is not the time to talk about this. We''re going to live in peace. As for trouble, I''m not afraid. You know, I got out of trouble. I believe I can do a good job of shelter for you. As for the rest, don''t think too much about it. With me, you just need to enjoy life. " Dugu Hong hugged them in his arms and said softly.


    "But..." people who don''t like to talk can''t help it. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t say that." Dugu Hong blocked her mouth with his fingers. I don''t need her to say more. It''s very depressing. Why is this guy so domineering? I didn''t give myself a chance to talk. That''s too much! However, her heart is still full of happiness. I''m concerned. That fiance seems to be a practicing madman. He hasn''t seen that guy''s face since his engagement. Now she seems to have forgotten the appearance of the so-called fiance. On the contrary, the image of Dugu Hong is constantly appearing in her mind. It''s impossible to even erase this image.


    "My family doesn''t seem that easy to deal with." Ge ling''er looks at Dugu Hong and says softly. After learning the lesson, her way of speaking changed¡° Hehe, what''s the relationship between GE xian''er and you? " After hearing her words, Dugu Hong said with a faint smile¡° You... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, GE ling''er''s face suddenly changed. How does this guy know about gerxianer? Can''t... She looked at Dugu Hong with an unbelievable look on her face¡° yes. I also know about Gerdan Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° However, there is one more terrible existence in my family than grandma. It is said that she has transcended the existence of immortals. " Gelinger is still not any confidence said. In front of that, all the masters in the world can''t be called masters. This is exactly the inside story of the big family.

 Chapter 928

    "Oh. That''s something to pay attention to. " After hearing Ge ling''er''s words, Dugu Hong became serious. It seems that the cultivation above the immortals is not so easy to deal with. The most he can deal with now is the master of the late peak of the celestial being. As for Da Yuanman, it can only be a bluff. If people are determined to go out, they will not be trapped. On the contrary, he will be backfired.


    Before Yang Shi, they were so scared by themselves. If he was a little bit weak at that time, I believe he is not the one standing here now. Now he heard a more powerful master, which made Dugu Hong have a clearer understanding of the world. It seems that not all people in this world like to appear in public. These guys, as a big family, naturally don''t run around casually. What they need to do is guard the family. Generally speaking, they spend their time in cultivation. They are all pursuing a higher realm of cultivation. Naturally, there is no spare time to pay attention to the living environment of mole ants. However, if you offend them, I believe you will know what torture is.


    "Don''t you have a fiance?" Dugu Hong subconsciously looks at GE ling''er and asks. Now he needs to prove something to prepare for it. It doesn''t necessarily work. But it''s better than nothing!


    "No Ge ling''er looks at Dugu Hong angrily. If they have a fiance, they will tell you. They said it before! Damn it. I don''t listen to people seriously at all.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. Well, I was wrong. In that case, I won''t ask.


    "And what about your family? Can you tell me? " Dugu Hong asked, looking at the man who had never spoken. He didn''t have much interest in things, but now it seems that he needs to know more about them.


    "There are no experts in my family. There''s only one great immortal who''s on top of the world. I know the news is more than 1000 years ago. I don''t know if he has been promoted in the past 1000 years. After all, my level can''t make my ancestors pay too much attention to me. You know, the ancestor of this family is the God of the sea. They generally don''t appear easily. They only show up when the family has no way to solve the problem.


    However, my fiance''s family seems to be a little tough. Everyone in their family is proficient in array. Of course, their cultivation talents are also extremely high. Very young people will be able to advance to Tianxian. It is said that my fiance has now been promoted to the fairy class. However, I haven''t seen him for several years, and I don''t know how much progress he has made in his cultivation. " He said with some uncertainty.


    "..." Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it. Array master? Well, I seem to be the master of the array. However, since it is the inheritance of the family, it shows that they have a considerable heritage. He still doesn''t know the realm of that array. Although he also has a certain understanding of the array. But, after all, it''s a wild road. For some regular things, he is still unable to grasp the details. Many arrays and things on the array path can not be integrated. That''s what he''s always had in mind. If we can integrate all those things, I believe his strength will go to a new level. When the time comes, he will not have so much scruples as the master of the fairyland. He is confident to deal with even the experts in the realm of immortals.


    "All right. Let''s wait until they come to see it first! " Dugu Hong didn''t dare to say anything now. After all, they have a long history there. This is not what he can compare with just a small low hand in the middle of Zhenxian period.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was no longer as arrogant as before, their hearts relaxed. Of course, they also know that their relationship with Dugu Hong will definitely bring some influence to each other. But now that they''re connected. Many of these things need their own help. It''s a big deal. Cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Most of the people in the family beat up Dugu Hong. Then, I''m sure I''ll accept him. Of course, Dugu Hong''s talent is very good. Judging from his age, this guy is not twenty years old.


    A master of Zhenxian''s mid-term array, who is less than 20 years old, can''t be cultivated by ordinary families. There is no way to estimate what his future will be like. If the people in the family really want to fight against Dugu Hong, they will certainly do their best to protect each other. Of course, this must not be able to tell Dugu Hong. Otherwise, his fragile self-esteem will be hit.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what they were thinking, but he had already thought about it. Next, he must seize the time to improve his accomplishments. However, where to find so many cultivation resources? This is a very difficult thing. He has some cultivation resources on hand. However, he now needs huge resources for every step up. It''s not an endless stream of resources.


    Although there is such a dragon vein. However, he can''t absorb all of them! What about the others? What do they do? Now Xiaodu Guyan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of distraction. She will be promoted to relegation soon. At that time, more resources will be needed. However, as a clan without any details. How much can he get? The development of zongmen still needs a lot of resources, alas! I don''t know if I don''t analyze it. This cultivation is too pitiable. If you can


    After thinking about it, he decided to do something first! When the so-called master of the celestial realm appeared, he had a buffer. So he got up and walked out of the room. His sudden departure left the three women in the room in a daze. This guy is not crazy, is he! What will he go out for at this time? Want to go out with, but see each other, gelinger and congealed are cold hum, and then will powder face to other direction. The previous harmonious atmosphere is now gone forever. This makes Yurou''s head big.

 Chapter 929

    However, their worries were superfluous, for Dugu Hong soon came in with a big table. The table was full of steaming food. These days, they have been fighting in the room. When I woke up, I was supposed to eat. But it''s all disturbed by the emotions of gelinger and congealing. They seem to have forgotten to eat. Now after seeing the delicious food, the girls thought that they had been hungry for several days.


    The next time is for them to eat crazily. Before Dugu Hong could taste the food on a big table, he was swept away by the three girls. They still looked at Dugu Hong, which made Dugu Hong very depressed. Still, he rushed out. You can''t make your own women hungry! So he cooked the rest of the broth. It''s also Shanxi''s sliced noodles. Several women are open belly to eat a hi.


    They have never eaten such delicious food. So is Yurou. Yes, since he came to Xuantian, Dugu Hong had no time or opportunity to cook. Every time Yurou did it, he enjoyed it directly. I finally showed my hand today. Of course, it also laid the foundation for him to become a cook in the future.


    "What''s your name?" Ge ling''er was a little bit full of food. He stroked his bulging belly and said to Dugu Hong with dissatisfaction. People are now a little fat, you also make so delicious things to tempt people, after this, how can I stick to the cause of weight loss!


    "You''re going to give us meat." He also looked at Dugu Hong with some dissatisfaction. Although Yurou didn''t speak, she also nodded. He wanted to protest against Dugu Hong.


    "..." what''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong was stunned. If the food is not delicious, I''ll recognize you for treating me like that. But my noodles are full of color, fragrance and flavor. You can''t do this to me. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong looked at them bitterly, hoping to be rehabilitated in time.


    "Don''t tempt us with such delicious food in the future. Otherwise, we''ll all get fat. " The rain said softly. Her words made Dugu Hong collapse. Of course, it was the first time he heard that a man was fired because of his good food. Well, since we all think so, I''ll accept it with reluctance! Anyway, I won''t cook any more. The glorious and arduous task is up to you.


    "What about Dugu Hong? I seem to smell the sliced noodles. Why haven''t you sent it to me yet? " Just at Dugu Hong''s silent stall, Xuanyuan Haotian''s voice came from outside. As soon as his voice appeared, several women all got up from the bed in a hurry to clean up the room and themselves.


    "Master, wait. I''ll send it to you right away. " Naturally, Dugu Hong won''t make some girls look ugly. So I ran straight and rushed out. At this time, he must serve the unfortunate master well. Otherwise, the old man will definitely find himself in trouble. This is a master. If he is disrespectful to his old people, it will be hard to get along in the future. Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian stopped coming. However, he gave an account.


    "Your uncle is with me!" After Xuanyuan Haotian finished, he left directly. He also knew that there were women in Dugu Hong''s room. As an elder, he had better come here less. After all, men and women defense, elders still need to pay attention to identity. He would not have opened his mouth if the delicious food made by Dugu Hong had not made him greedy. As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw the elder martial brother gesturing at him. Then he directly calculated the mystery.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not wait for him. So, he made a large pot of barbecue, burned several vegetables, and then boiled the bones of the monster into soup. Then there is a large basin of noodles. After this busy, he directly took all the food to the master and gave it to them. After putting down the food, Dugu Hong left. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian in the room didn''t care about Dugu Hong at all. Because, they have been attracted by the delicious food.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care about them. They went straight back to their room and simply cleaned up. Then they began to chat. Dugu Hong wanted to know about the family behind her and her fiance. He needs to understand both.


    "My fiance''s family is called Dongguo family. They are a super hermit family. Generally speaking, the experts who reach the level of immortals before the age of 30 can get the chance to go abroad for training. Or, as the spokesperson of the family, you can come out of the family. My fiance is the grandson of the patriarch. He has shown amazing talent since he was a child. At the age of 12, they enter the realm of true immortals, and at the age of 15, they are full of true immortals. In the next three years, he was promoted to Tianxian smoothly.


    Originally, he was able to come out to experience. However, at this time, a secret place in the family was opened, and it was necessary to look for opportunities that belonged to him. Therefore, he did not come out to experience. This secret place is very important to their family. This is three years. I believe that in the past three years, he may have reached a rather terrifying state.


    Moreover, the three-year period is only half a year away. Then, he can come out to experience. " At this point, I stopped talking.


    The meaning is very obvious. Only half a year has been left for Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong can''t be promoted to Tianxian smoothly in the past six months, or can''t think of a way to solve the problem. Then he''ll have to wait to die¡° Yeah. I got it! Do you mean their family is still proficient in array Dugu Hong didn''t take this as one thing at all. He needs to know how far the family has studied the array together¡° Very severe. Anyone in their family is a master of array. The ranks of this master are the master of the array, the master of the array, the master of the array, the master of the array, the emperor of the array, the master of the array, the emperor of the array, and the sage of the array. As for the array fairy behind, it is the existence of legend. It is said that the ancestors of their family are already the emperor of the array. He just needs to move his fingers casually, then he can move mountains and fill the sea... "He said what he knew.

 Chapter 930

    "Do they have any connection with the alliance?" Dugu Hong asked after thinking about it. He must understand the problem clearly. Otherwise, if we don''t understand each other, it will definitely lead to wrong judgment.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve only heard about the alliance of space array division. Never touched it. I''ve never been in touch with them. " Condensation some embarrassed said.


    After all, she''s just a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s also the people in her family who told her that she can know this. If she didn''t, she would have no way to know. During these years, she basically just stayed in the family. Except for cultivation, she didn''t have much chance to contact anything else.


    "Well. I got it! I''ll take care of the rest! " Dugu Hong gave her a reassuring look. He also knew that his eyes didn''t work much. Still, he will. It''s a man''s job to comfort his women.


    There was silence in the room. Seeing that Dugu Hong was meditating, Yurou winked at the two girls, and they left directly. Create a quiet environment for Dugu Hong. In Dugu Hong''s mind, long wusheng, a great Xia, flashed. You have to know something from his mouth. So he thought of it and went straight to it. Soon, he appeared in front of long wusheng.


    At this time, long wusheng and Hu Haitian are drinking tea and chatting. Before, in the battle against hele, he made great efforts. Naturally, he was waiting for Dugu Hong to arrange him to enter the training room to practice. If you are lucky, I believe he will be able to advance to the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man soon. At that time, he will be at the top of the world. As for those masters who surpass the celestial realm, naturally they will not have any influence on him. You know, there are such super strong people in his family.


    Once these people are exposed, the world will turn upside down. At that time, the whole Xuantian continent will be in chaos. However, the guardian will certainly not let them go. So he doesn''t have to worry about that at all. As long as he is promoted to great perfection, then his position in the family will certainly be improved. Maybe he will become the supreme elder in the family, which is the pronoun of more cultivation resources! At that time, it''s not impossible to go further... The future is just wonderful. Therefore, although he is worried these days, he is still in a very happy mood.


    When he saw that Dugu Hong was coming, his eyes would be shining. This guy doesn''t come here now to rush into that place! Although his array level was already very high, he still couldn''t see through Dugu Hong''s cultivation. The gap between them is not very big, but Dugu Hong can make him dare not move. This is also the originality of Dugu Hong.


    The way Dugu Hong arranged the array made him confused. I seem to have seen it somewhere. But he couldn''t make sense. Even, he felt that the array arranged by Dugu Hong contained the atmosphere of the road. Of course, it''s just his feeling. He still needs some time to get to know Dugu Hong. Of course, if you can learn Dugu Hong''s tactics of array arrangement, it will be a very good thing.


    After all, the tactics and time used by Dugu Hong to arrange the array were much simpler and clearer. Who likes to fight against simplicity? He wants to be like that. The array masters in the family arrange the array, that is, to raise hands. He has admired this for many years. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t do it. When I asked for advice, they just said that his kung fu was not up to now. And then there''s no then. Even his father said that. This gives him no reason to doubt the integrity of others. So, over the years, he has always thought so. But a young boy can do this, which shows that there is something wrong with what his elders said before. In other words, there are many problems in the inheritance of their family.


    "What can I do for you now?" Long wusheng asked Dugu Hong with a burning look in his eyes. Hu Haitian beside him also looked at Dugu Hong with hope. You know, he also learned about the cultivation room from long wusheng''s mouth. He also wanted to go in and see it. Moreover, he has been in the late days of the immortals for some time. If he can go further, it is naturally the best thing. Even if not, it''s better than nothing now.


    Besides, long wusheng praised that place as a flower. It made him very curious. Therefore, when he saw Dugu Hong, he also moved his mind. He also talked with Ma Sanyuan before. Ma Sanyuan''s mysterious face made him very uncomfortable. Now that Dugu Hong is here, he naturally wants to know something from his mouth.


    "Let me ask you something. Your reward will be realized soon. That''s the effort of these two days. I need to know about the Dongguo family here. Some of the kings of the family. " Dugu Hong simply expressed his meaning.


    "Dongguo family? You''ve got a grudge against them? " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, long wusheng was stunned. It''s not too much to gape. He was so surprised. How can Dugu Hong provoke those masters who can''t easily? It was so... His heart was a little chilly at this time. They even have the idea of leaving now.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there seem to be some small things. I need to know something about the family. " Dugu Hong said quickly. Naturally, he would not have a grudge against the Dongguo family. However, soon people will come. What he needs to do now is to understand the situation of others. A soldier who knows nothing about the enemy can not be called a soldier¡° oh That''s it After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long wusheng''s heart was released. It''s not so stable. But it''s better than before. At least you don''t have to run. Next, he began to popularize knowledge for Dugu Hong¡° The Dongguo family is not an ordinary family. They are the backbone of the alliance. Generally speaking, the leader of the space array division alliance comes from their family... "Long wusheng began to introduce Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s face was beginning to look ugly.

 Chapter 931

    huge monster! Dugu Hong''s first impression was that the family was terrible. If someone is an elephant, he can only be an ant. When people want to crush themselves, they have to die. This is not a rival at all. He is also a little shaken. However, as a man of two generations, he has been indifferent to many things. At this time, he will not give up easily. Besides, he is a very persistent person.


    "There''s a lot of talent in their family. It can be said that their family occupied nearly half of the cultivation resources on the Xuantian continent. That''s not what ordinary people can imagine. However, people are very low-key. Generally speaking, when young children come out for training, they never make trouble. On the contrary, they are very particular about the morality of the river and the lake. That''s why they have been able to stand up for so many years. Well, you''re not really provoking people, are you Speaking of this, long wusheng asked with some uneasiness.


    His mood is really very uneasy now. This kid''s not telling the truth. Otherwise, his expression would not be so dignified. So he asked Dugu Hong again. That''s what he really wants to hear. I just want to ask. It''s nothing at all. That''s not true. Naturally, what he was very worried about was another way of saying it.


    "It''s like I''m really provoking people." Dugu Hong said heavily.


    "What? You... "After hearing what Dugu Hong said, long wusheng screamed. His voice immediately rose several octaves. Almost as good as ultrasound. Of course, the lethality is also strong. Dugu Hong stepped back directly. Even Hu Haitian looked at him in horror. What''s the matter with this guy? No, it''s just... No! What the hell happened? How can I feel a little dizzy? Hu Haitian also looked at Dugu Hong nervously.


    He has a certain understanding of long wusheng. This guy''s the one who''s seen the world. Even he felt shocked. Of course, it was not a simple thing. So what did Dugu Hong do? It seems that he has never heard of anything that Dugu Hong has done! So, what''s going on? It''s better for the suspect to explain himself.


    Ha ha, in Hu Haitian''s mind, Dugu Hong was directly identified. Direct suspect. If Dugu Hong knew what he was thinking, he really didn''t know what he would think!


    "All right. Here''s the thing. Didn''t I get hurt before? " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong looked at them with a guilty heart. I nodded when I saw them. Everyone in the sect knows this. During this period, everyone is talking about it in secret. The big guy has great admiration for Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong, who was able to stand up, set up a glorious image in their minds. Hu Haitian and long wusheng both know this. Dugu Hong took this as an example. Is there any turning point in it?


    "Well, wasn''t I in a coma before?" Dugu Hong continued with embarrassment. He said so and stopped, let two people are glaring at him. You Ya of, can''t one-time of speech to finish? Do you have to hold us all out to be satisfied?


    "Well, I did something I shouldn''t have done after I was in a coma..." Dugu Hong was really embarrassed to say so. However, his expression and their understanding of the things around Dugu Hong made them look at each other. They all saw it in each other''s eyes. That is, one of the two women has a connection with the Dongguo family. And Dugu Hong gave them to


    "..." they were all silent, they were speechless. This guy, you can be more shameless. You can make mistakes in this coma. This mistake seems to be a bit confusing. They don''t know what to say now. Dugu Hong has been in the gentle village these days. Among the lonely men and women in this room, it is inevitable that something will happen. In other words, things have gone out of control. They can''t imagine how far things have gone.


    They were afraid that they would not be careful and could not bear the super psychological pressure, and then they directly pulled a hair and hanged themselves. It''s too much for them to bear. Both of them looked at Dugu Hong with a sad face.


    "Well, things are not out of control. We have at least half a year left. If I can be promoted to Tianxian smoothly in the past six months, I believe things will be solved. " Dugu Hong quickly promised. In front of them, Dugu Hong didn''t hide anything. After all, these two will be new forces. Even if they don''t do it, standing there is already a very good look.


    "..." they still didn''t speak. They didn''t know what to say. For this kind of madman, their thinking can''t keep up.


    "If you really feel scared, you can leave. Of course, I will keep my promise. " Dugu Hong naturally saw their performance in his eyes. At this time, if he really forces others to stay, things don''t seem so good. After all, they also have a large family to support. If all the people in his family are in danger because of the heat of following him, he really can''t bear it.


    "All right. Tell me what you think. " At this time, Hu Haitian spoke first. He has a sense of justice. Of course, the premise is to be able to control some things. Otherwise, some things are always in the hands of others. Naturally, he has no right to speak. In order to deal with Dugu Hong''s previous trust, he decided to take a risk¡° I want to hide this first. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to fight for one month. So, the time left for us is at most seven months or six months. During this period of time, we must seize the time to improve ourselves. If you are willing to stay, I am sure I will do my best to help you all make it to the top. In that case, you will be really strong on this continent in the future. " At this point, Dugu Hong took another look at them.

 Chapter 932

    "How long do you want to hide it?" At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian came in from the outside. Behind them were Yurou, congealing and gelinger. The way they looked at Dugu Hong was very complicated. Especially Xuanyuan Haotian, he is now depressed to the extreme. This apprentice is good at everything. He is also good at practicing leverage. I made such a big mistake in my coma. ha-ha!


    He doesn''t know what to say now. Ha ha, it''s just to relieve the heavy pressure in my heart. He is really not optimistic about Dugu Hong. You know, he''s going to die. He''s been through the wind and rain. However, the little wind and rain in this matter seems to be just a breeze and drizzle. In other words, not even the breeze and drizzle. It''s just a few drops of water falling from the sky. Then, there is no then.


    "Hey, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Yurou, go and gather everyone. I have something to say. " Dugu Hong turned his head to Yurou behind Xuanyuan Haotian. Yurou answered and went out. She was just trotting! Dugu Hong could see that she was really nervous. However, he did not say it. Anyway, things have already happened, so we can''t avoid them. Many things can only be faced. What he needs is a master who can share his troubles with him. In this case, he needs to carry out the necessary screening. It''s a screening of loyalty. In this way, those who stay will be the most loyal.


    Feeling that time was almost up, Dugu Hong didn''t speak much, so he went out. Hu Haitian and long wusheng take a look at each other and go out with Xuanyuan Haotian. They also want to see what Dugu Hong will do next. After all, this matter also involves their safety. If Dugu Hong is a guy who can shoulder heavy responsibilities, they naturally follow the left and right. If not, they can only choose to leave. I believe that Dugu Hong will not use any means to them. At this point, they still have some confidence in Dugu Hong.


    Since they came into contact with Dugu Hong, he never forced them. They have been following Dugu Hong all the time. Now it''s the time of life and death. They also want to see Dugu Hong''s methods. Sure enough, when they came to the square, it was full of people. Dugu Hong was standing there quietly looking at everyone. All the people are also looking at Dugu Hong, waiting for his topic.


    "You must have known something. Although it is not so complete, it should not be so bad. Here, I''ll give the big guy a tip. Yes, I have had some disputes with the Dongguo family. The time left for me is only about half a year. Of course, the time may be shorter. After all, they are big families. Their families must have eyeliners everywhere. Maybe someone is staring at us now! " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. His eyes scan for a while, at this time has begun to appear some restless master. A lot of people have panic in their eyes. Even some people are beginning to retreat quietly.


    All this was seen by Dugu Hong. He didn''t say anything. He needs to give these people a choice of time. Of course, he won''t do things to these people that they don''t want to do. Of course, he needs loyalty! That''s the most important reason he called these people here. Even if these people are gone, he still has no loss. After all, he''s always barefoot. Now that he met the shoe wearer, he had to fight. Only by working hard can he survive.


    "Next, you can make a choice. I won''t force you to go or stay. I won''t even pursue you in the future. After all, everyone has a family and a mouth. " Dugu Hong continued. At this time, his tone was a little heavy. However, the words were heard by all.


    Someone has moved. Their target is the exit. That place is the entrance to the mountain. There''s the first, there''s the second. Soon, he left for a long time. They are all ready. I''m very determined.


    Looking at their determination, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. However, he still remembered the appearance of these people. After all, people are selfish. In the future, if they rise up, these people will definitely not use it again. Even if they were taken in again. He still won''t choose to reuse these people. After all, it''s a character like a wall grass that everyone will remember.


    Then there was a long time when people left. Soon, the square, which was a little crowded, became extremely clean. Only a few dozen people were still standing there quietly. Among them are Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong, as well as Jize, Hua Qifeng, Zhuge Dan, Cao Han, Cong Ning Nu, Hua Zi Zi, Xue yancui and Zheng Tian. In addition, there are only 70 or 80 of them. The faces of these guys are unusually calm. The eyes are also very firm.


    "You''re not going?" Dugu Hong still did not confirm anything, but continued to look at the remaining 70 or 80 people. At this time, his heart was very moved. These people will be his most fundamental team in the Xuantian continent. However, for the sake of safety, he chose to ask again. No one answered, but everyone has made a choice.


    "Good. Since people trust me so much. Don''t worry. If they come here, I won''t admit it casually. If it doesn''t work, I have a way to keep you out of trouble. " Dugu Hong patted his chest and assured.


    What surprised him most was Dugu Zhan. He was the second generation of a rich family. How could he follow him so resolutely? Is... However, since he can choose to stay at his most critical moment, he is grateful. Hu Haitian and long wusheng look at these people calmly, and then they turn their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next plan. If they can''t be satisfied, they can''t stay¡° Good. Next, we need to improve our strength first. Only if you can be promoted to the celestial realm in the shortest time, can we have a chance. I wonder if you have any confidence? " Dugu Hong laughed and said in a loud voice¡° Yes The 78 or 80 people said with one voice. Since they choose to stay, there is also a certain degree of gambling. If they succeed, they will be the founders of the country. Of course, if they fail, they have no choice. After all, many things can not be judged in advance. Of course, the one who has the most confidence in Dugu Hong is Dugu Zhan. He knew that it was not so easy for Dugu Hong to finish it. That was the one who had been passed on by no one for tens of thousands of years at Langya conference. Can such people be killed at will? Then, the elder can really go home and hold the child. He knew that there would be hardships next. But it''s definitely not that dangerous.

 Chapter 933

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the faces of these guys were excited. They dream of being promoted to immortals. However, the cultivation resources always make them want to cry without tears. The feeling of agony made them all flinch. Now they have been told that they can be promoted to immortals. That''s great news. Before that kind of depressed mood directly ran out of the sky. Now they are all excited.


    "Good. Is there anyone who''s quitting now? There''s still time to quit now. " Dugu Hong looked at the crowd and said. His eyes became very insidious. There''s no touching before. Now it''s the face of a villain. This made them all a little nervous. This guy is not facing how to deal with himself and others! However, they all believed that Dugu Hong would not make them feel too bad. There must be hardships in this. However, as the masters of cultivation up to now, they have never seen anything. Of course, we won''t give up just because of a small thing.


    "Well, since the big guys haven''t quit, it means that everyone is ready. Well, next you can do a little bit of activity. We''ll start straight away in a minute. " Dugu Hong said after a bad glance. Everyone is laughing. Do they need to prepare? No, they are all real immortal level masters! Even, there are a few have been the realm of the true immortal. How could you be frightened by such a small scene?


    "All right. I was wrong. You are all experts. You don''t need to prepare. So, let''s start! Brother Haitian, I''ll give you a job of abusing people. Remember, don''t keep your hands. We must let them all know why the flowers are so red. " Dugu Hong said with a sinister smile to Hu Haitian.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Hu Haitian almost collapsed. This guy is just too much. There is no mental preparation at all. How can this guy... Think about it, he''s really hard to refuse. However, since Dugu Hong had already spoken, he would be satisfied. Because, this abusive work, he likes very much. It''s been a long time since I started beating people. It must be very sour.


    However, he is happy here. But Dugu Zhan over there was extremely depressed. This guy, can you still have something normal? Well, now that the choice has been made. We recognized him. Dugu Zhan, they all looked depressed. Then, the scene was very spectacular. Although Dugu Zhan and others are good masters outside.


    But in front of Hu Haitian, they are nothing at all. It''s a fight between children and adults. It''s not a level. Soon, they all lay on the ground like dead dogs, though they didn''t get much hurt. However, one by one are black and bruised lying on the ground, panting, eyes have become unusually absent.


    "Ha ha, it seems you haven''t enjoyed it yet! How does it feel to be abused? It seems that there will be many such days in the future! Don''t you want revenge? " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His words made everyone collapse. You son of a bitch, can you say something good. We''re all like this.


    "It seems that they are not satisfied! That means you didn''t have enough means before! " Dugu Hong looked at Hu Haitian with a smile and said.


    "All right. Since they are not satisfied, I''ll do something more to make them all satisfied! " Hu Haitian said with a sneer. Then, his figure flashed quickly. Those guys are flying around like fried chickens. It''s even more miserable.


    "I need to work harder!" Dugu Hong seemed very dissatisfied and said to Hu Haitian. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Hu Haitian''s actions increased directly. Dugu Zhan and others were very resentful. They looked at Dugu Hong. You can''t punish people like this. Do you want to maim us all? What about your conscience?


    Hu Haitian doesn''t care. He just needs to finish the task. Since Dugu Hong asked him to do it, there must be his reason. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be full.


    Sure enough, soon Dugu Zhan and others didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Their bodies are blue and purple. One pair is broken. One by one, they all lay on the ground like dead dogs. There is no distinction between men and women. All the people are lying on the ground without image.


    "All right. Pick them up and come with me. " Then Dugu Hong turned to the direction of the training room. The direction he took this time was the training room of that day. In order to be able to make these guys smoothly promoted, he needs the capital!


    After throwing these guys into the training room, Dugu Hong woke them up one by one with cold water. They can''t even faint. At this time, their whole body is very sore. It was worse than killing them.


    "All of them are like dead pigs. Sit up and practice. Continue tomorrow. " After leaving them all, Dugu Hong left directly.


    Dugu Zhan and others quickly mobilized their skills to practice. They knew that Dugu Hong''s words were not for brain. Since he said that, tomorrow will certainly continue today''s business. One by one is crazy to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    After the aura of this world enters the body, the scars on their bodies are gradually diminishing. One by one, they were very surprised to find that they absorbed the aura of heaven and earth faster. It used to take three hours to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but now it takes half an hour to solve the problem. Even, they don''t have any sense of saturation. It seems that there are countless mouths waiting for food in the meridians of the whole body. That day the aura is crazy rush to their body. For a moment, all the training rooms were surrounded by the rich aura of heaven and earth. I can''t see anything inside. Of course, Hu Haitian, long wusheng and Ma Sanyuan were already practicing in their separate training room. This is very close to the exit of the dragon vein. Three people now that call a comfortable!

 Chapter 934

    Everyone was excited. One by one, they are practicing crazily like fish in water. It''s a feeling they''ve never tried before. Dugu Zhan and others really realized why Dugu Hong wanted to be abused before. Feeling is to dredge your channels! Of course, now their meridians are full of aura.


    At this time, they seize the time to run their own skills, absorb and melt these auras into the true gang in their own elixir field. I feel that the capacity of Dantian is also expanding. Their mood became very excited. Now they are looking forward to being abused again tomorrow. Is this the legend of the small, by it? Of course, they certainly don''t think so. Because they have no time. Dugu Hong had already urged him outside. Limit them to come out of the training room in five minutes. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    This surprised them all. It''s just a good start. The night passed like this. Simply, this time seems to pass too fast! One by one, they are very dissatisfied with the retreat from the cultivation state. Yes, it''s such a good time to practice. Dugu Hongjiao doesn''t let them continue to practice. It''s a tyranny! But now they are masters, and they has the final say.


    "Uncle, please seal their accomplishments." Dugu Hong said to Xuan Jizi. At this time, those three guys are in the crazy state of cultivation. Naturally, it is inconvenient to disturb. So, today is xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. They are good at it, and they are also great masters at the level of immortals. There is no problem in dealing with the real immortal level. It''s just two hands. Then, these 70 or 80 people directly become ordinary people. Their accomplishments are directly blocked. At this time, even a small Jinxian level low hand can abuse them into dogs.


    "Well, there''s what you need. Carry everything. Then follow me Dugu Hong said, pointing to a large pile of wood in the distance. With that, he took the lead in running towards the wood. Direct is to give resistance to a piece of wood more than 50 meters long on the shoulder and run directly to the front. Forget to say, his cultivation is also blocked. Today he is going to train with everyone. Let them know that it''s not their fight. There is a part of it!


    Seeing that Dugu Hongdu had done it, they naturally had no reason to refuse. One by one, they all quickly picked up a piece of thick wood and followed them directly. Although their cultivation is blocked, their bodies are excellent. Therefore, this wood is not a problem. He followed Dugu Hong''s steps to the front.


    In front of it is a mountain which is more than 1000 meters high. Dugu Hong didn''t prepare to get around at all. He rushed up at a crazy speed. Dugu Zhan and others also looked at each other, and then they followed each other directly. When a mountain came down, everyone was exhausted. One by one, the whole body was soaked with sweat. They really want to have a rest now, but it seems that Dugu Hong is not ready to stop. At this time, he has gone to the mountain which is tens of thousands of meters high. At this time, there was a thicker wood on his shoulder. With this wood, Dugu Hong''s action was much slower. But he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he made a sprint to the top of the mountain.


    Dugu Zhan and others had to follow Dugu Hong to replace the wood on their shoulders. And then it went straight up. In the middle of the climb, one by one, they felt their bodies become empty. In addition, the air pressure in the upper air is relatively low, and all of them open their mouths to breathe. This also felt the lungs like a fire in general uncomfortable. One by one, they all subconsciously looked forward. Dugu Hong was about to reach the top of the mountain. Think of being left behind, one by one is to quickly catch up.


    When they followed Dugu Hong to the top of the mountain, they felt refreshed. It''s not like I haven''t had this feeling before. But I feel very comfortable today. After all, it''s something done as an ordinary person. It''s been years since I''ve had this experience. It''s so sour.


    "Boss, let''s be good!" This is Zheng Tian. This guy is a very naughty boy. Although the age is not small, but looks tender ah! It looks like a little kid. It also has a childish voice.


    "That''s right. We''ve all sealed our accomplishments here!" This is a scholar like boy. This guy''s name is Cao Han, and he is not such a high-profile master. But today he can''t help being proud. It''s something they''ve never done. It''s done today. This is undoubtedly very challenging for them.


    "Boss, how are you going to reward us later?" A woman with a baby''s face is telling Dugu Zhan how to be cute. This is xueyancui, another female among Dugu Hong''s generals.


    "Yes, boss. You must cook us a good meal after you go back. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy or eighty people, you and I keep talking. Dugu Zhan''s face was also full of smiles. He can clearly feel that he has a certain experience of cultivation. If you can let him enter the cultivation room to practice now, I believe the effect will be very good. However, he knew that Dugu Hong should be speaking at this time. Only when he makes his stand can things go smoothly. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Of course, this vision is full of expectations.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes, other people could be regarded as reacting. Emotion is the one who can decide. So they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Waiting for Dugu Hong''s surprise. Even if Dugu Hong didn''t make delicious food for them, he had to let them go into the cultivation room now to practice. The effect should be the best at this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He first stood at the edge of the top of the mountain and looked down at the bottom of the mountain. Then he turned back and looked at the people. His this one eye let the public in the heart all gave birth to the bad feeling. This guy doesn''t... all of them look at Dugu Hong in horro

 Chapter 935

    When you see them as big boys, they''re just like big boys. The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth went up for a while, then he directly carried the wood and rushed to the flash. Yes, it''s rush! The mountain is tens of thousands of meters high, not to mention there are cliffs everywhere. Even if it is so high, let them rush down, it''s just... It must be exciting. Sure enough, when they saw Dugu Hong''s action, they all looked creepy.


    Dugu Zhan hesitated at this time. It''s just too dangerous. Their hearts began to shake. The body is able to sieve the chaff. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are better. The rest of them all look frightened. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong and Ouyang Yong. These two have always been their spiritual leaders. Every time, these two have played a very good leading role for them. This time, they believe that Dugu Zhan will bring them hope. But all they saw was disappointment. Because Dugu Hong and Ouyang Yong are hesitating at this time. One by one, they looked at Dugu Hong who had gone away. They all know that if they can''t keep up with Dugu Hong, their promotion will be far away. But it''s too dangerous!


    How could Dugu Hong think of such a move? That''s too much. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem ready to let them keep up. They are almost halfway up the mountain now. If they don''t keep up, I believe the next thing will change. What''s more, they are all in the later stage of true immortality, or in the state of true immortality. Dugu Hong was just a humble hand in the middle of the true immortal. But what other people do seems to have been counselled. At the thought of Dugu Hong''s eyes, Dugu Zhan decided to fight. He directly picked up the wood and rushed down the mountain.


    With him to take the lead, the rest of the people have the backbone in an instant. He was followed by Ouyang Yong and others. Then other people are helpless to follow up. Along the way, they have experienced the test of life and death. From time to time, people will fall off the cliff, which makes other people feel the value of life at the same time. Then, their speed dropped a lot. Of course, there was little wood left on the shoulder. One by one, the empty hands could not come down from the mountain completely, let alone carry the wood. Although they all saw Dugu HONGNA still carrying the wood. At this time, their mind is only the idea of rushing down the mountain. As for the idea of comparison, it has been directly ignored by them at this time.


    This, they also fall from time to time. If it wasn''t for the other people around to follow and hold them. I believe, one by one, I don''t know where I am now. One by one, they all went down the mountain in fear. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they found that those guys who fell off the cliff had been saved. It''s just that these guys are not very lucky right now. Because they''ve all cut down wood there. One by one, they had nothing on their hands, but they had to put down thousands of trees in front of them and put them in place. Of course, their accomplishments are still sealed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s still time to quit. Of course, if you want to stick to it, there will be more exciting things to come. Of course, if you give up, you can go home and have a good night''s sleep. " Dugu Hong''s voice was like a devil at this time. Let those guys who were cutting wood hurry up one by one. Although their accomplishments have been sealed. But their bodies are still there.


    One by one, all of them have become jade bone and ice flesh. Logging is not very difficult for them. But these thousands of towering trees can''t be easily put down.


    At this time, their bodies have been black and blue. But still no one gave up. At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to those who came down from the mountain. His eyes were full of smiles. This makes them a cold war. This guy doesn''t have any bad ideas about them, does he! However, they have no way back now.


    "If you come back with wood, go to the training room to practice." Dugu Hong said directly to Dugu Zhan and other ten masters who came back carrying wood. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong''s faces were full of excitement. I didn''t expect it would work. However, they are afraid of all kinds of adventures they have suffered before. When they left, there were only 30 others left. These guys came back empty handed. I don''t know how many falls I fell along the way. All the clothes on my body are in tatters. That''s even more miserable. If you change the person, you will not continue to abuse them. But Dugu Hong is not such a person!


    "Congratulations, I believe you are ready. Yes, the next thing you need to do is to chop the wood they cut down into two meters long and fifty centimeters thick planks. It must be finished before dark. If you can''t finish it, ha ha, you can''t have a rest. Of course, the cultivation room has no chance with you. " Dugu Hong''s face was full of sinister smile. This left more than 30 people shivering involuntarily. This guy is Huang Shiren! Don''t treat yourself as a person at all! One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. However, Dugu Hong had already turned around and entered the cultivation room.


    Hu Haitian and long wusheng, who have been watching, are serious at this time. They really didn''t expect Dugu Hong to be so cruel! When a man, he is also very cruel to himself! Direct is to take the lead. If these people have any opinions, I believe they have no way to express them. After all, Dugu Hong was just a humble hand in the middle of the true immortal period. It''s not the same level as them at all. You''ve sealed Xiuwei, but they haven''t opened it! What you can''t do, others take the lead. There''s nothing more to say. If you don''t accept punishment at this time, I believe you can''t even convince yourself. So, one by one, they were very honest and went to the wood that had been cut down. He began to chop the huge wood with his hand.

 Chapter 936

    The people who didn''t sleep all night finally reaped that large piece of wood. Of course, it was cut into two meters long and fifty centimeters wide strips. By the time they finished the last piece, it was already daylight. One by one, they were so tired that they just lay on the ground. However, by this time, Dugu Hong had already appeared on the playground with the people who had been practicing all night. Then, they were mercilessly pulled up from the ground.


    "Ha ha, you have worked hard. Next is a new day of training. I hope you all have a good performance today Dugu Hong looked around them with a smile and said. His words, let these guys one by one is an instant all over a spirit. This guy won''t be... They are all thrilled at the thought of what they suffered before.


    "Today''s training is much easier. There will be no danger at all... "Dugu Hong said here and stopped to look at everyone. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone gasped for a long time. It''s good that there''s no life danger. Anyway, they just need to work hard to drain their physical strength. If you can''t, you''ll have to fight. One by one, they are very hot. When he looked at Dugu Hong, his eyes began to shine.


    "Good! I see your fighting spirit, which is what I want to see most. So the next step is today''s training. It''s very simple to stab forward with these sticks. If it doesn''t work, change it. Everyone has to prick a thousand sticks today. Otherwise... "Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. But we all understand. This guy is waiting for us here! Those who have been working all night have no mood to cry now. One by one, they were extremely depressed. I had a rest all night! I didn''t sleep all night. Is that comparable? Besides, it stabs the wood into the air. It doesn''t seem to break so easily. This day also 1000... This is not more than... Alas!


    "Well, the next five minutes for dinner. Then you can start. Of course, I also train with you. Don''t worry. If it''s not finished, I''ll have nothing to eat. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    At this time, Yurou has brought gelinger and congealing two girls to bring the big guy as much food as the hill. Dugu Hong rushed up directly. He had already started eating. After other people saw this scene, they all rushed up quickly. They all ate like hungry wolves. This is the fresh meat of the beast. This is a great tonic for Qi and blood.


    Usually, if they want to eat these things, they have to think about whether they can. Now, it''s breakfast. Everyone is not a fool, this time to supplement energy is the most important. Everything else is fake. Time flies. Five minutes later, the hill disappears, and even several big buckets carried by sannu are directly turned to the sky.


    Then I saw that everyone was busy. Dugu Hong first picked up a stick from his side and began to stab into the air. I''ve exhausted all my strength. It''s like the air has a grudge against him. After seeing his action, other people also quickly entered the state. This just added Qi and blood, let them one by one is full of strength. Waving the stick is also very powerful and fast.


    For a time, the air on the field was disordered by these sticks. Hu Haitian and long wusheng, who have been watching all the time, also use a wooden stick to stab into the air. Of course, without mobilizing the general trend of heaven and earth. They think of themselves as ordinary people. Dozens of people below are sealed up for cultivation. If they use their strength, they will be a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really very difficult. This piece of wood doesn''t break easily. A thousand, it seems impossible! " This is Ma Sanyuan. The guy waved thousands of times and found that the wood was still very good. There was no harm at all. It''s not easy to break a piece of wood. So... They dare not imagine that the people below can really do it? It seems to be really mysterious. At the same time, they also set their eyes on Dugu Hong who is focusing on training. Their eyes were full of doubt.


    However, soon the suspicion in their eyes was replaced by shock. Because the stick on Dugu Hong''s hand broke because he couldn''t bear the power of his stabbing. Yeah, it''s the one that broke. At this time, Dugu Hong had already picked up the second stick and was still frantically stabbing towards the front. This action is still the same as before, make the whole body strength to do.


    Those who followed him didn''t have such good Kung Fu. One hour after another, there was still no one breaking the wood chips in their hands. At this time, Dugu Hong had broken more than ten of them. The movement of his hand is accelerating. Even if you only use the naked eye to see, you can only see a residual shadow. In fact, by this time, Dugu Hong had already played dozens of times.


    Dugu Zhan and others were first stimulated by Dugu Hong''s words. They were not very convinced. After all, there seems to be no way to finish this. But when they saw the sawdust in front of Dugu Hong, they were all shocked. This can also be done! So, one by one are more crazy to wave the wood chips in their hands. Finally, the first piece of wood in Ouyang Yong''s hand broke. His face was full of joy.


    However, he did not feel any gratification because of this small achievement. Because he has more to do. So, his next action is more crazy. Dugu Zhan and others were also stimulated. One by one, they waved the pieces of wood in their hands. Soon, the upper part of their arms became swollen. You know, this kind of non-stop waving wood chips, for them, is simply devastation. But now Dugu Hong had hundreds of pieces of wood in front of him. And the speed on the other hand is faster. Basically, with the naked eye, we can only see the wood chip on his hand, and then the wood chip has been broken. Dugu Hong''s hand movement has reached a certain level. The naked eye can''t tell his movements at all. It''s too fast! This is the idea of long wusheng. Even with his own cultivation, he could not reach this level. If he didn''t feel it with his divine sense, he didn''t know that Dugu Hong was waving thousands of times after he picked up the chip. And every time it''s the kind that uses up all the strength. Now he didn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood at this moment. Therefore, he also picked up the wood chip from the ground to seal his cultivation and began to wave the wood chip. With his participation, the rest of the people are very conscious to move up... For a moment, the whole square is only the sound of waving wood chips. Of course, it''s getting quieter and quieter. Soon there was no sound.

 Chapter 937

    As the day went by, Dugu Hong didn''t know how many pieces he had broken. There are mountains in front of him. It''s also because he''s so focused that he doesn''t know what''s going on around him. When he reached out and found that there were no wood chips around him, he felt that the light around him seemed to be dim. It occurred to him that the time of the day had passed. Well, he stopped. At this time, he felt that his whole body was aching. There is no place that is good at all.


    Just then, he looked around and found that things seemed to have changed. Hu Haitian and long wusheng are waving the wood chips in their hands. At this time, in front of them is a lot of sawdust. Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to other people and found that they were all focused on waving the wood chips in their hands. No one noticed that it was getting dark. Even in front of them is a lot of sawdust. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also drunk. It seems that I really stimulated them.


    At this time, there is a person a little embarrassed. Of course, this is Xuanyuan Haotian. This guy used to abuse Dugu Hong like this. At that time, Dugu Hong was very simple. After all, I just came across. I don''t know anything about cultivation. So he foolishly practiced according to Xuanyuan Haotian''s method. At that time, he realized the best golden body. That''s a great achievement! Of course, no one told him at that time that he was already great. Xuanyuan Haotian just didn''t want Dugu Hong to annoy him. Later, after he ascended, he realized that Dugu Hong was different. Even at that time, it was impossible for him to help Dugu Hong. Therefore, he could only pay close attention to Dugu Hong''s every move.


    Today, seeing Dugu Hong''s method, his old face really couldn''t hang on. You know, even if you let him come, you will not be able to achieve the achievement of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s hand movements have reached a state of perfection. He can even mobilize every cell and every drop of blood in the body in the smallest range. This is no longer to be replaced by language, or anything else.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to his performance now. He''s arranging things for everyone now. Xuanyuan Haotian is also hurry to let Yurou they will prepare food to send up. You know, this whole day''s work is quite a consumption of energy in the body. To this end, Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi personally seized a Tyrannosaurus Rex weighing several tons. Of course, it''s at the level of beast. At least it is also the existence of the god beast. For this reason, they have put a lot of effort into it. Now it''s time to supplement them.


    "Have something to eat. I have something to do later. " Dugu Hong naturally saw Xuanyuan Haotian''s actions. He waved his hand directly at everyone, and then he was the first to run to the food. Then it was crazy to eat. The others are welcome. Of course, Hu Haitian and long wusheng are also included. After the training, both of them feel that the blood circulation in their bodies has accelerated a lot. Even they can feel that the meridians seem to become more tenacious. It''s a great thing for them.


    You know, once you reach the level of immortals. It''s very difficult to improve the strength of the body a little bit. But the action in front of them only lasted for one day. It seemed that they had caught up with the result of a long time of cultivation before. They really don''t know how Dugu Hong thought of this method. Of course, if they knew that this was the way Xuanyuan Haotian thought of when he was free, they didn''t know what they would do.


    However, they don''t have much time to think about it now. Because there''s not much to eat. If they don''t do it again, I believe they can''t even drink soup. So soon, everyone joined the Crazy Rhythm of eating. In the middle of the journey, Yurou''s third daughter also went back and forth several times. Tons of T-Rex meat and so much soup went into these guys'' stomachs.


    "Well, now start practicing. Master and uncle, please untie their accomplishments. " Dugu Hong took these guys to the edge of the training room. Xuanyuan Haotian untied one and threw one into the training room. Soon, all the training rooms were full. Only then did Dugu Hong turn around and smile at his master and uncle. He was also walking towards the depths of the dragon. He needs to absorb more of the dragon from there. At this time, he had already perceived something different from what he had practiced before. It''s just like the Tao mentioned in the Taoist school that he had seen before.


    This thing is a panacea, and nothing can''t be included by it. Many things in this world are very simple. It''s just that many people deliberately complicate a lot of things. And they complicate it because of their interests.


    Hu Haitian, long wusheng and Ma Sanyuan had already entered the elder''s training room. They urgently need to feel what they have gained in this day. Why didn''t we find such a simple and effective method before? It''s like this kid can do anything. They are now very focused on perceiving the changes of even one cell in their body. Everything outside has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already made the outlet of the dragon. There is a strong wind blowing in this place at this time. The strong aura of heaven and earth, which only existed in the Dragon pulse, rushed to Dugu Hong''s body. Of course, Dugu Hong blocked their way. Naturally, they took Dugu Hong as their target. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he was going to tear Dugu Hong apart. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any feelings. He let the crazy aura of heaven and earth flow into his body. He didn''t even move when his skin was scratched. It''s as if the body is no longer his. Of course, it''s just the outermost layer of skin that''s being scratched. Even the flesh and blood inside didn''t have any damage.

 Chapter 938

    He felt that he had touched the threshold. A new door was about to open to him. Of course, now he is still ignorant. To say, to the present cultivation. He didn''t rely on anyone, even the cheap master. However, he never complained. After all, he is indifferent to many things. It''s not easy for him to get to this point.


    The true gang in the Dantian at this time also has a considerable part of the sky blue things. It gave Dugu Hong a very strange feeling. It''s a day when the blue is like clouds, or something else. Anyway, he has no time to think about it now. What he needs is to continue the crazy absorption of the unique things that he felt in the rich aura of heaven and earth from the dragon vein. It was the appearance of these things that made such a great change take place in his Dantian.


    Now he has to study these things. Of course, what he didn''t know. At this time, molecules of various colors are walking around his body. These molecules all have different properties on them. When these molecules of different colors come into contact with Dugu Hong''s body, they quickly separate. Streams of different colors slowly poured into Dugu Hong''s body.


    When these different colors of the stream into Dugu Hong''s body, it is quickly spread to his whole body. Then, it just disappeared. It''s like it''s never been there. It''s just this scene. If someone is watching it not far away from Dugu Hong, I believe they will feel something. Because, at this time, Dugu Hong had been directly covered with a thin veil. He''s there, but you can''t feel him. His body is emitting a sense of inexplicable.


    At this time, subtle changes have taken place in his knowledge of the sea. Even if you don''t pay attention, it may be ignored. There was an inexplicable dignity in the sky. It''s like a person sitting in a certain position will naturally have a trace of dignity. Of course, with the passage of time, the position of the master is higher and higher, and the dignity will naturally become stronger and stronger. It just takes time to decide.


    The night passed quickly. Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly and looked at the rising sun. He moved his body gently, and then came a crackling sound. The whole body is a burst of acid. That kind of relaxed feeling, let him yesterday fatigue directly swept away. It''s like it didn''t show up at all. At the same time, he can clearly feel that his body has become more light. It''s another wonderful day. Of course, there was a little anxiety in his mind. After all, there is really not much time left for him. He needs to work a hundred times harder. I don''t know what kind of terror this opponent has never met before.


    He can''t manage that much now. Since the opponent is too strong, so now I keep moving forward with my eyes closed! When we meet, we need to do it. If there is less gap, there will be less gap.


    After getting up from the place of cultivation, Dugu Hong went to the square. This is where he needs to train for the next step. He needs these guys to upgrade quickly. Otherwise, he will not have enough strength to speak.


    "Ha ha, here they are. Have a good night Seeing that everyone was in the square, Dugu Hong said hello to everyone with a smile. However, when he said this, everyone''s eyes were nervous. Although this guy is young, but this method is to make everyone feel pain. Although they all had a good harvest in this night. However, no one wants to be abused like this! The taste of being abused is not what ordinary people want.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who is the protagonist? Besides, the quantity of others is not less than that of themselves. They have nothing to say. What else can they say? Now that he has chosen to stay, he has to bite his teeth and fool Dugu Hong out of his troubles. Of course, Dugu Hong is not so easy to fool. This guy''s eyes are poisoned.


    "It''s good to see everyone''s strength. I''m glad. I won''t seal up the accomplishments of everyone today. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong looked around with a smile. He was surprised to find that after his words came out, everyone''s eyes were dignified. There is no one''s eyes even a little bit of joy. It seems that the devil''s name is out. Well, no response. I''ll just sing a monologue myself.


    "It''s very simple today. You are going to hunt a beast today. Of course, it has to be in the medium term. Two people at least. You know, you''re all big bellied. We don''t know much about our family. The feeling of sitting on the empty seat still makes zongmen a little weak. Today, even if you have contributed to zongmen. You know, the meat of a beast weighing several tons is only enough for everyone. So, I''m counting on you for the meals in recent days. " As Dugu Hong said this, he arched his hands to all the people. Then he stood there quietly.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone stopped talking. They can''t speak. You know, the supernatural beast in the middle period is equivalent to the cultivation of the early days of the immortals. But the best of them is the cultivation of Zhenxian Da Yuanman. Even if it is to send the master of that linmen foot, also can''t kill the god beast head-on! It''s still in the medium term. Isn''t that killing people? All of them looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. They really can''t!


    "Of course, I''m in a group. Today, my task is to be a big guy in the middle of the two beasts. If I can''t, you can''t either. " Dugu Hong naturally knew what these guys were thinking. So, just say it. His words let all people''s resentful eyes project directly to the ground. They don''t know if Dugu Hong can really do it. However, they believed that since Dugu Hong said so, he must be quite sure. Moreover, many of them have a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. This guy never does anything uncertain. So, they are really desperate.

 Chapter 939

    After that, Dugu Hong left directly. His direction is deep in the mountain. There came the roars of powerful beasts. You know, once the monster is promoted to the divine beast, it will have a certain wisdom population.


    They are born to fight. If there are human beings who dare to challenge, they will give color directly. Therefore, ordinary people dare not appear here at all. Even in the middle or later stage of the celestial being, the experts need to avoid them. After all, the two sides are not of the same size. There are many inconveniences in fighting. However, their lives are separate. I don''t live with other animals at all. Each beast has its own range.


    In general, there will never be any intersection between them. Each of them dominates his own territory. Of course, if one of them suddenly makes it. Then, the sphere of influence of each other will be divided again. However, such a re division of spheres of influence is relatively rare. So, most of the time, it''s safe for each other.


    Today, the sudden appearance of Dugu Hong makes this large area different. This is a dragon lion beast, now it has changed into human form. It has been the peak of the beast''s mid-term existence. According to the level of human cultivation, he should be regarded as the master of the middle period of celestial being. Even if it is really fighting, its combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the later master of celestial beings. Even if it is a slightly weaker human cultivator in the later period of the celestial being, it may not be able to become its opponent.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in his territory. Although it has sensed the appearance of Dugu Hong. There is no idea at all. Dugu Hong''s strength was so weak that he didn''t get into other people''s eyes. This kind of weak chicken like character can''t arouse his interest at all.


    At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. They''re a little far behind. However, they could see the situation of Dugu Hong very clearly. Dugu Hong has come to the center of this area. Their hearts were in their throats. Even xuanjizi held his breath at this time. Xuanyuan Haotian was even more nervous. He''s on his way. Once Dugu Hong is in danger, he will do it at the first time.


    The lion tiger here also found that Dugu Hong, a weak human, seemed to be deliberately challenging his dignity. It directly directed at Dugu Hong''s direction and issued its own pressure. It''s going to make this human retreat. Although this human is not its rival. However, it can clearly perceive that there are many experts around staring here. So, it doesn''t want to get into trouble. If you can get rid of this weak chicken, you can do it. After all, those who have reached the level of divine beast have certain wisdom.


    Dugu Hong didn''t feel it. It''s a leap into the sky. In the hand already appeared really Gang to condense and become of long Dao. He''s going to do it. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the lion tiger was stunned at this time, and then flew into the sky with a roar.


    "Weak human, leave now! There are some people you can''t easily challenge. " The liger is still calm at this time. It has been able to clearly perceive the hidden killing in the distance. If it really dares to fight against this weak human, I believe the other side will give it a fatal blow.


    "Ha ha, do you know? We need to replenish our energy these days. But only the flesh and blood of the beast can make up for it. What do you think I should do? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Human boy, you are looking for death!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the lion tiger was angry. He has been able to sense the changes around his territory, and the beasts in his territory have begun to pay attention to the changes here. If it is too weak at this time, the neighbors will look down on itself. Of course, it is still a question whether one''s own territory can be preserved in the future. Therefore, at this time, it can not easily admit defeat.


    "In that case, let''s fight! I just want to test my accomplishments. " With that, Dugu Hong waved out his Zhengang sword. His move is hundreds of attacks. That piece of wood was not made for nothing. This is the time to play a role. With his attack, the surrounding space disintegrated directly. It seems that there is only one shadow. It''s actually the coincidence of hundreds of knife shadows. It''s very powerful.


    After seeing the power of this knife, the lion and tiger beast on the opposite side just gave a cold hum. That''s the wave. The attack broke down in an instant. It''s too simple. It''s not a hierarchical enemy at all. After breaking up Dugu Hong''s attack, he just sneered and stood quietly in the air. The look of disdain is naturally revealing.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He moved. Three color lotus appears directly on the hand. This is his most powerful attack so far. If this doesn''t work, I believe there will be no suspense about the next battle.


    See the three color lotus on Dugu Hong''s hand. There was a puzzled expression on the lion tiger''s face. What is this? Dugu Zhan, who was not far behind Dugu Hong, looked at him with wide eyes. They didn''t fight Dugu Hong head on. When Dugu Hong came to this world, he didn''t really fight. Therefore, the big guys don''t know his means very well. This is the first time they have seen the three color lotus.


    "Let''s see what I do next." Dugu Hong looked at the opposite lion tiger with a smile and said. With the movement of his hand, the lotus will slowly toward the direction of the lion and tiger. As the lotus moves slowly. There was a crackling sound in the surrounding space. However, the scope is not very large. At most, there are some arcs along the edge of the lotus. Nothing else happened. Although there is a sense of danger, it is not enough to threaten the big guy in front of us. So the liger didn''t move at all. It seemed to be watching a performance. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Nothing else. The whole environment became extremely quiet. Only Xuanyuan Haotian knew the power of Dugu Hong''s Lotus attack. So, they all pulled Yurou behind them. He doesn''t want to let his apprentice blame him if something happens next.

 Chapter 940

    The lotus is getting closer and closer. The liger stood still. At this level of cultivation, there is no way to hurt it. Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this little news.


    However, it seems that things are different. The lotus has come to its side. Then, the lotus directly turned into three strands of thin thread, twining around the lion and tiger in an instant. Soon, he wrapped his body. Feel your body tied up in a flash. There was an angry look on the lion tiger''s face. See its body is so a shake, and then these thin lines will collapse, into a little bit of starlight, instantly will be full of this area. And the huge body of liger was also wrapped by the three colors of stars.


    The lion tiger gave Dugu Hong a scornful smile. Then he directly ignored Dugu Hong. It''s not just it, it''s the same with other people. One by one, when they saw that Dugu Hong''s three threads had been broken, they all looked sorry. Originally, they all thought it was a great move of Dugu Hong. But first of all, this so-called trick seems to have no effect. There is no threat at all. On the contrary, it will be looked down upon by others. They all feel sorry for Dugu Hong. Of course, they also have a certain understanding of the liger. This guy is not easy to deal with!


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now. Hehe, it''s very simple. He is looking at the guy opposite with a smile. It seems that he didn''t care that he smashed his attack. This makes the heart of liger also have some doubts. This kid can''t be brain damaged! His attack had no effect on me. How can you still laugh?


    "Ah All of a sudden, he felt the attack from Dugu Hong. Because its body seems to be suddenly like a fire in general, very uncomfortable. Originally, they are ligers with special sensitivity to fire. In other words, they are very powerful in the use of fire. However, the appearance of the fire in front of him makes him feel that the fire elements in his body have been mobilized. It''s starting to lose control. The whole body is like a barbecue on top of a fire. The feeling of baking made it very uncomfortable.


    So, it will desperately mobilize these fire elements, want to let them listen to their own dispatch. However, things seem to have gone wrong. It has no way to control all this. In other words, it takes some time to completely control everything. As a result, it has to concentrate all its mind to control the fire element in the body. Fortunately for it, there is no way to change it into something else. After all, its understanding of fire is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It only took about five minutes for him to feel that he had almost completely controlled the fire element in his body. At this time, its mouth is also full of laughter.


    However, it seems that this smile did not last long. And then I saw his face, and his body was frozen in an instant. The whole person became an ice sculpture. That''s too much. It didn''t even have time to prepare. Just now, I was still dealing with the heat, which turned into a freezing scene. And then, all of a sudden, it''s like its body is blurring. It seems that everyone present can''t see its exact location. It''s like it''s gone. But it was there.


    Dugu Hong moved at this time. He was quick. At this time, he had a short and powerful dagger in his hand. The dagger is only one tenth the size of an ordinary sword. However, in Dugu Hong''s hand, it suddenly grew a lot longer. It was a long sword made by Zhengang. With a wave of it, the head of the lion and tiger moved directly. Then Dugu Hong waved it to the space ring.


    It''s an eye opener. This can kill the lion and tiger in the middle cultivation of the immortal. Still so relaxed. It''s like it''s not what they see at all. It happened so suddenly. Of course, the most depressing one is the liger that has been put into the space ring. It didn''t even think that it was killed by a humble little guy. That''s too much. Of course, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. It has become a corpse. Of course, it will soon become the meat in other people''s bowls.


    Dugu Hong didn''t stay too much, and he went straight to the next territory. His mission today is two such beasts. That''s what people remember. This guy seems to be doing his job. And they''re half done. And they''ve been the audience so far. So, one by one, they all rushed out. They soon formed a small team of two and three and went in different directions. They need to finish the task before dark. Otherwise, there will be no food after that.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Haitian and long wusheng were stunned. Is that ok? It seems that something has gone wrong. And now they can only act as the audience. Of course, the audience is very embarrassed. They all have an urge to rush up. The boy Dugu Hong killed a beast when he raised his hand. And it''s a very simple one.


    These guys have been stimulated crazy. And they only have a few celestial level masters. I can''t pay attention at all. So they had to go up into the sky. We''re looking at these people. Once there is an accident, they can do it at any time.


    Of course, they are also afraid to disturb the existence of high-grade goods among the beasts. You know, those guys are experts at the level of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. If they want to deal with it, they must have to pay a lot of hardships. Of course, it''s not sure whether they can do it. So, their mood has been very nervous. I''m afraid that once the existence of the legend is disturbed, things will be really difficult to do. Dugu Hong had already killed the second beast very smoothly. Then he went up to the sky to warn others. He clearly saw that they were all very brave. Two or three people fought with the beast very warmly. Although many people were injured, they still didn''t give up. At this time, it seems that Ouyang Yong has already touched that layer of barrier... Not only him, but also several

 Chapter 941

    "Protect them all." Dugu Hong directly threw out several pieces of the best immortal stones and arranged the array around those who wanted to be promoted. Of course, that dragon wusheng is not idle. He also moved quickly. Soon, dozens of people who want to be promoted are wrapped by the array. Of course, there is the beast wrapped up. The beast fighting them.


    Among them are Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong, Jize, Hua Qifeng, Zhuge Dan, Cao Han, Hua Zizi, Xue yancui and Zheng Tian. Of course, only Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong have touched the threshold of antenna level. All the others just reached the threshold of the real fairy. However, this is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Those beasts were depressed to the extreme at this time. They can''t imagine that they have become the ladder for others to advance. That''s too much. At this time, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are fighting a shadow tiger. This guy is so fast that he can only see his shadow. So, if ordinary people or beasts want to fight against it, they will be killed without finding out.


    In order to keep fighting, Dugu Zhan was beaten black and blue by it. Ouyang Yong is no better. The two are a fighting group. Take care of each other. Now they both feel their breath floating. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. However, they did not give up. Dugu Hong, a small beast in the middle of the true immortal period, could not give up.


    That shadow tiger also suffered certain damage at this time. Of course, this is nothing for it, which is equivalent to the mid-term cultivation of immortals. Still, it was a shock. These two guys don''t want to give up. Now they are on the verge of promotion. That''s too much. It''s on its way. Then, with its body suddenly disappearing in place. Then he appeared beside Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Its huge claws directly hit two people. It''s going to kill both of them.


    Both Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong feel the great crisis. If they can''t get through this crisis in time, I believe they will be dead. Both of them are ready to fight. Of course, it''s not just them fighting. Hu Haitian and long wusheng are both ready to fight outside. They can kill the shadow tiger at any time. However, as soon as they were ready, they were stopped by Dugu Hong. They both looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Don''t you want to save them? If there is any accident, I believe Dugu Hong will really regret it.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t want them to help. Naturally, they don''t do it casually. However, they still keep an eye on what''s going on. Once something happens, they will still do it.


    They are also paying attention to the changes on the field. Of course, they are not only concerned about Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Other people are also concerned. Otherwise, once something happens, it''s too late to regret.


    What about them? They directly blocked the huge tiger''s paw. The body is directly pushed back for a long time. The mouth is constantly overflowing with blood. However, their eyes are incomparably firm. Staggering from the ground to get up, are quickly rushed to the shadow tiger. And then it was thrown away. They still rushed up like this. Even after several comas, they didn''t give up.


    Finally, the shadow tiger had enough. His eyes were full of rage. Its anger has been completely mobilized by the two boys. At this time, it has lost interest in playing. As soon as his hands were lifted, a huge tiger claw appeared directly in the air. This tiger''s paw is its life thing. The combat effectiveness is very strong. If they are hit, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong will never survive.


    They were also a little nervous at this time. Of course, it''s more dignified. Is it going to be explained here today? There was an endless fighting spirit in their hearts. All of a sudden, there are many clouds in the sky. It''s a precursor to their promotion. But neither of them noticed. Now the main thing for them is to kill their opponents. Everything else doesn''t matter anymore.


    They burst out a very strong sense of war. They all turned their most powerful attack at this time to the huge tiger claw. Their instant combat power formed a short-term balance with the huge tiger claws. However, the strength of the tiger''s claw is not what they can compete with now. They can only persist for a short time. Soon, they couldn''t hold on.


    They are going to be unable to hold on. Hu Haitian and long wusheng are ready to fight. However, when they saw what happened next, they also stopped. Because the cloud above the sky was angry. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong ignore its existence. Naturally, it''s very irritating. So a bucket of thick thunder directly on the huge tiger claws. Then, the tiger''s claw appeared the crack of Tao.


    And then it just disintegrated. With the huge tiger''s claws broken, the shadow tiger directly spat out blood. Its real name was abandoned. It''s a direct blow to its vitality. That huge body is also a bit wobbly. At this time, a long bloody knife appeared on its hand. With the appearance of the bloody sword. The air around here has become a mass.


    Shadow tiger will cut Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong with the long sword. But there seems to be something wrong. Because the cloud above the sky is suddenly another thunder, which blows directly on the sword. Then, the long knife broke directly. Shadow tiger a mouthful of old blood directly spurted out. That''s too much. It''s not me, OK? You can''t always face me! Why am I so unlucky? Of course, its misfortune has just begun. Because Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong have already rushed over. It has to be ready to fight. However, it has no way to fight now. Because, on that sky is a rob thunder to bombard down again. The target is exactly where Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong stood before. And now this position is exactly the position of shadow tiger. And then, sadly, it became a scapegoat.

 Chapter 942

    Next, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are constantly attacking the shadow tiger as if they were mad. Of course, their attack directly makes shadow tiger the target of cloud robbery. As a result, shadow tiger directly became the target of robbing thunder. Then, under the attack of crazy thunder. Shadow tiger''s body was burned directly into coke.


    With the shadow of the tiger disappear, the sky above the cloud is gradually dispersed. Then Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong fainted directly. Above the sky came the golden light. This golden light did not waste into the two bodies. And then it all went away.


    Of course, this only refers to their place. The rest of the world was already thundering. It''s just lightning everywhere. No, it''s thunder. Good guy, there are more than 20 people who have been promoted all of a sudden. Although the movement is not as big as here, it is not small. After all, they are all the cultivation of Zhenxian in the later period. Although they were not able to compare with Dugu Hong when they were promoted, this is not what ordinary people can compare.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are now in a very busy state. On the one hand, we need to prevent those beasts from taking advantage of the opportunity to hurt these promoted people. On the other hand, we need to take care of the overall situation. Everyone is in a hurry.


    Those fierce beasts who were fighting with human beings were also dazed by the dense thunder. They really don''t want this to happen. One by one, they were all black and blue by the thunder. It''s a natural disaster! They had a good life, but this group of people rushed in like crazy, and then directly to find their own trouble. Now it''s thunder robbery again. Although they all had the experience of resisting thunder. However, now they have no preparation after all! This injury is the most normal thing.


    For a moment, beasts roared one after another in the jungle. Hu Haitian and long wusheng are busy suppressing these guys. I''m afraid that because of their riots, the promotion of these people will be destroyed. That''s not what they want.


    Dugu Hong''s side also quickly arranged the array and trapped all the beasts. He needs to minimize the risk. At the same time, he directly took out the flesh and blood of the two beasts in the space ring, and let Yurou cook them quickly. After these guys are promoted successfully, they definitely need to add a lot of Qi and blood. You have to be ready at this time. Yurou, they are all busy. It takes a lot of work to build a mound of meat like a hill. However, they are also real immortal level masters. It''s not that hard to operate naturally. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    The huge fire was covered with barbecues, and soon began to give off bursts of aroma. Of course, there are huge bones in the big pot. They were all taught by Dugu Hong before. Now it''s easy to operate.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, we are used to the thunder. It just stopped here, but it sounded again. There''s no pause at all. My ears are buzzing all the time. Now, it''s quiet at last.


    Those guys who are promoted are all sitting cross legged to exercise merit? What about the beasts fighting them? How are they now? Ha ha, they were killed naturally. With Dugu Hong''s array, it''s much easier to trap them. They just wave it, and then they solve the problem.


    One day passed, two days passed... Finally, a strong momentum burst out in the whole jungle. With the momentum of this road rushed to the sky, the order of this piece of heaven and earth has become a bit disordered. Among them, the two most powerful. Naturally, it contains the general trend of heaven and earth. This shows that the master of these two momentum at this time has been successfully promoted to Tianxian.


    "Well, now that they''ve all been promoted. Just come and eat Dugu Hong has prepared several hills for them. It''s natural to urge them to come and eat. Originally, these guys have just been promoted and are still enjoying the refreshing feeling of full strength. Here, I heard that there was food. One by one, I immediately took back the momentum of my body and rushed to these hills. Then, the hill quickly drops down until it disappears.


    Those who don''t get promoted are also eating at this time. Their eyes were full of envy. Of course, they are also very excited. Because although they didn''t advance, they all touched the threshold of that level. Promotion is only a matter of time. So, the whole scene is very harmonious.


    What about Dugu Hong? Why doesn''t he have the sign of promotion? How could it be like this? You know, he is under the most pressure. And he''s the biggest. But he didn''t touch the threshold.


    Xuanjizi looked at Dugu Hong several times, but he didn''t open his mouth. Yurou also looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts. Why didn''t their men get promoted? Does... Hu Haitian and others also have this idea. But they were soon relieved. You know, when he met Dugu Hong, this guy was just a little underhand in the middle of Jinxian period. However, people are now directly engaged in the cultivation of Zhenxian in the middle stage. This progress is too fast! It''s expected that we didn''t make it this time.


    And Dugu Hong himself was not disappointed. After all, it''s not a good thing to advance too fast. It''s going to end up with an unstable foundation. At this time, he must lay a solid foundation. And then it makes sense to advance¡° okay. Hurry to consolidate your accomplishments! Tomorrow morning''s training will continue. I hope you can do better. " Seeing that the big guy had almost eaten, Dugu Hong got up and said. After that, he left directly. Everyone rushed to the cultivation room. At this time, we must seize the time bit by bit. Especially Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Both of these guys have made it to the immortals. It''s something they didn''t even think about before. But how long does it take? This has already happened to them successfully. Next, they think about more

 Chapter 943

    Hu Haitian and others here still want to say something, but they are surprised to find that people have disappeared. Seeing this scene, they all shook their heads, and then went back to their own cultivation room. A night without words, "are you also jealous?" Dugu Hong looked back at Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong on the other side and said. Of course, he looked into the eyes of both of them. These two guys almost stare out their eyes. That''s a magic stone! Why don''t they¡° Good. Good! Your next task is to find the stone in the mountain ahead. How much you can find depends on your nature. " Then Dugu Hong pointed to a mountain not far away. The mountain is ten thousand feet high. Of course, it''s more than that. There are many Shantou around the mountain. You can see that there are powerful beasts guarding the mountain. And they, who have just been promoted, will soon fight a battle of blood and fire with the beast which is equivalent to the peak of the later period of the immortal. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they were still hot. However, I have been sober a lot. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let them take part in the fight of Zhenxian level. They naturally need to find experts in the fight of celestial level. And this master is not his own. Before, when they were fighting with the medium-term beast, they had already sensed that there were high-level beasts there. At that time, they were worried. However, with Hu Haitian and long wusheng, they are concerned and have a bottom in their heart. Now Dugu Hong let them face it. If they can succeed, they will naturally get a lot of benefits. But if they can''t succeed, the price they have to pay will be very painful¡° What benefits can we get? " Dugu Zhan asked hesitantly. It''s the first time that he has made a formal request in front of Dugu Hong. It''s very sensitive to know his identity. After all, he is also a direct child of the big family. Dugu Hong didn''t drive him away directly, so he was very nice to him. Now, under the training of Dugu Hong, he has successfully promoted to Tianxian. It''s already a very good thing for him. If you want to make progress again, you will have to pay a higher price.

 Chapter 944

    "Half." Dugu Hong''s words are very concise. That is, if they can successfully kill the powerful beast, the peak level beast in the later period of the celestial being, they will get half of the harvest. Of course, this is very likely to be a pie in the cake. But there are cakes. It just costs them a lot.


    "Done!" Ouyang Yong said directly. He didn''t discuss with Dugu Zhan at all, so he made his stand directly. This makes Dugu Zhan very depressed. Am I the boss, or are you the boss? Why are you so direct? There''s no room for me to think. However, since Ouyang Yong has made a choice, he can not shrink back. Before he came, his father told him that Dugu Hong was not simple. Follow him and be prepared to give.


    However, he really didn''t think that the effort seemed to be a little big. Originally, even if he agreed, he still needed to bargain. But Ouyang Yong has already made his stand, so he has no choice. He nodded directly at Dugu Hong and expressed his opinion.


    "Good! I''ll give you half a day. This is an evil dragon. A variety of the dragon family. However, they are all real dragon people. Their habit is to like all kinds of glittering things. Of course, the stone. They will not be less. What you''re going to face next is an adult evil dragon. This guy has been around for thousands of years. It is said that cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of celestial being. Of course, it was only decades ago. No one has paid attention to it for decades. I think it''s not a big difference!


    This is a crisis for you. However, there are both crises and opportunities. Once you kill it, I believe the treasure in its nest must be piled up like a mountain. Half! It is also a very considerable income. But I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the ten sacred stones. " Dugu Hong began to tempt again. You know, for practitioners, there is nothing more attractive than high-quality cultivation resources. So, he didn''t worry that the two guys wouldn''t agree.


    "You just said that we would only be given half a day. What does that mean? " Ouyang Yong is very careful. He was not confused by Dugu Hong''s words. Directly, we see the key to the problem. When Dugu Hong was talking, he vaguely said that, but he couldn''t! You know, if Dugu Hong talks with them about the loopholes, then they will really be playing cotton.


    "If you can''t finish it in half a day. Then it''s my business. However, you can only get two or three sacred stones at most. Even, if the number is small, you... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped talking. That''s very obvious. If the harvest is not big, they will have nothing. This can directly move their hearts. They all know that wealth is in danger. If you want to kill the evil dragon in half a day, you have to work hard. This thing can''t just fly. That''s not what they want.


    After Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong look at each other, they both see the fire in each other''s eyes. Then it was Qi Qi''s turn to the mountain. We can only see their shadow. These two guys are really fighting. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s smile became more intense. Then he turned his head and looked at Hu Haitian and long wusheng.


    "Please two." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. His meaning is very obvious. These two guys are handed over to you. I hope you protect them. However, do not casually hand, only in their victory at the critical moment of survival hand to save the two. Don''t do anything else.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, long wusheng and Hu Haitian were embarrassed, but they nodded and agreed. Then the two men flew directly to chase the two figures. Seeing that their affairs had been arranged, Dugu Hong looked back at Ma Sanyuan.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Naturally, Ma Sanyuan knew that Dugu Hong had never arranged to do things by himself, which must be because he had more important things to do by himself. Therefore, he simply looked at Dugu Hong who was facing him.


    "It''s very simple. I want to enter the dragon vein, and you need to protect the Dharma for me outside. No matter what happens to me in the dragon vein, don''t move around. " Dugu Hong looked at Ma Sanyuan very seriously and said. This guy is the first master to follow his fairy Da Yuanman. Of course, it was only after following him that he was promoted. It doesn''t matter now. What''s important is that these experts will be his backbone in the future. Naturally, good steel should be used on the blade. You can''t just let them lose their value.


    "Good!" I heard that Dugu Hong had arranged such a simple task for himself. He was a little dissatisfied. However, since Dugu Hong said so, he also took this opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. He was very happy to do such a thing of the best of both worlds.


    "You can''t practice. Because, once there is any movement on my side, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Your job is to get rid of the trouble. " Dugu Hong knew what this guy thought and stopped him. Naturally, he won''t let this guy stand there so easily. How could this guy have such a simple mind? I don''t know what to say about this guy.


    "Oh After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ma Sanyuan was a little disappointed, but he immediately understood the joint. It turns out that things are not so simple. Since Dugu Hong thought of this, there must be a problem. And his task is to solve the problem. Although there are arrays everywhere, there are many masters in the world. He still has to do his job well¡° okay. Let''s go Dugu Hong turned to the dragon vein. He is only the later cultivation in the middle period of Zhenxian. It takes a certain amount of time to advance to Zhenxian. Of course, it needs too much energy. Only venture into the dragon, he has the chance to promote quickly. Of course, only in this way can he consolidate his foundation.

 Chapter 945

    They left. The square has become very lively. All the people, including Jize, huaqifeng, zhugedan, caohan, condensing girl, huazizi, xueyancui and Zhengtian, are in a very crazy state. They entered a very crazy fighting state under the arrangement of Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi.


    At this time, the battle on the challenge arena is in full swing. Both sides of the battle are beauties, one is condensation, the other is xueyancui. These two women are the best in the world in appearance. This blood smoke Cui''s body is to send out an inexplicable temperament. It''s obvious that he came out of the big family. However, she did not say it. Naturally, no one knows where she came from.


    "You are not my opponent." Blood smoke Cui light of see to opposite of condensation say. Her words were full of confidence. That''s a condescending view.


    "Not necessarily." Condense a cold smile way. She had never met such a confident person. Although she is also a beauty, but before the fight between the two people also had a fight. Although they don''t know each other very well, they still have a clear idea of each other''s fighting power. At this time, the woman actually said so, of course, she would not give up casually.


    The two women''s eyes in the air naturally burst out sparks directly. There is no need to wait for the referee Xuanyuan Haotian to announce the start of the game. The two women fight together in an instant. The weapon used by the two women is a white drill. To put it bluntly, it is a strip made of white cloth. Of course, this white cloth can not be compared with ordinary white cloth. It''s made of ice silk from extremely cold places. The unknown space soft metal has also been added. After the appearance of this white exercise, the surrounding air directly froze.


    On the other side of xueyancui''s hand, there is also a blood red sword. After the long sword came out of its sheath, it was even hotter. On the body of the sword, there was a constant fire. At first sight, these two people are the two worlds of ice and fire. Each other''s eyes are able to spit fire. In order to be able to defeat each other, the two men are ready for their most powerful attack in an instant.


    Condensation jade hand a shake, the air around the instantaneous condensation of numerous frost. With the appearance of the frost, the people under the challenge arena felt an inexplicable cold. One by one, they all tightened their clothes. The body is a little curled up. Some people even put on cotton padded clothes directly.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at each other, both of them see the dignified from each other''s eyes. It seems that these two girls are not so simple. Congealing and Dugu Hong already have that kind of relationship, so their hearts are inclined to congealing. However, in the present battle, they can only act as referees and defenders. You can''t be biased at all. So, they didn''t show any mood.


    After seeing this scene, xueyancui waved her sword fiercely, and a sea of fire appeared on the challenge arena. The two attacks of ice and fire soon became entangled. At the first contact, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed. Ice and fire attacks naturally dissolve each other. Thus a vacuum was formed at the forefront of the confrontation.


    However, the vacuum is only temporary. Because the ice and fire coming from behind is crazy to the vacuum zone. The moment is to fill this piece. Ice attribute of ice flowers are like a sunflower disk in general, it is very heavy. At the same time, the ice flowers continue to merge with each other, and soon formed a huge millstone of the general ice. This ice is more rapid toward the opposite direction of blood smoke green gallop away.


    After seeing this situation, the beautiful eyes of xueyancui rose slightly. Then, the long sword in her hand directly burst out countless sparks. This spark is like a spark in general, quickly spread in front of her body. Then, these sparks are slowly converging together. Then clusters of small flames appeared in front of her. After the appearance of the small fire, the temperature of the air around it, which was already very cold, suddenly rose to a high temperature of 50 or 60 degrees.


    All of a sudden, the people under the challenge arena felt as if they were in the hot desert. They were soaked with sweat. This hot and cold climate change is just too fast. They don''t have time to adapt at all. All of us consciously stepped back. They don''t want to be the victims of this fight. Of course, there are also good lively directly to their body protection Gang Qi to tune out. In this way, they don''t have to put up with the extreme cold and the extreme heat.


    The ice millstone has come to xueyancui at this time. But then there seems to be no way to move. Because the fire is like a tarsal maggot attached to the ice plate, and then it quickly corrodes the ice plate. Then there is a drop of water. First drop by drop, and soon a small water flow is formed. Everyone under this stage knows that the battle between them has entered a white hot state. If one of the forces is not captured, the next battle will be one-sided. At this time, they can''t shrink back at all.


    I don''t want to flinch at all. Although she is now Dugu Hong''s woman, the most intimate contact has taken place between them. But she didn''t want to rely on it to improve herself. Born in a big family, she naturally knows that it is the most important thing for her to improve herself in battle. Only with her own strength can she not become a vase like figure. Besides, what''s the degree of the young master of the Dongguo family. She''s not very clear either. You have to raise your accomplishments. Then, she has a certain voice. At that time, I can also help Dugu Hong.


    You know, once a woman gives her body to a man. Whether she had volunteered or not. As long as she didn''t resist fiercely, and then she obeyed. The rest of the story is simple. Her heart is directly linked to the man. Besides, women in this world have received the most traditional education since childhood. A little bit of that has something to do with men, which fully shows that she has been stamped. In her lifetime, she will never have any relationship with other men. Except for relatives, of course. Besides, that kind of woman! Hey, hey, I understand!

 Chapter 946

    In order not to let others look down upon him, and to be Dugu Hong''s right-hand man, he did his best. Her hands of white practice directly into a real white practice in the air. The moment is condensed into an iceberg. The appearance of the iceberg pressed directly on the fire. With a bang, the flames were annihilated. See this situation, the corner of the mouth that condenses is also slightly upward. However, xueyancui didn''t seem to be frightened.


    The sword in her hand had been handed to her left hand at this time. Her right hand suddenly rose, and a bunch of flames appeared directly in the air. The emergence of the flame is very abrupt, and the flame is not the same as the previous flame at all. The whole bundle of fire appears unusually quiet, but the edge of the fire flashes purple sparks from time to time. The appearance of these sparks makes the surrounding cold air become instantly hot. Although the scope of the impact is not very large, but the iceberg has started to melt rapidly at this time. It''s like being burned. Of course, it was burned.


    The iceberg is shrinking at the speed that the naked eye can see. Seeing this, congealed naturally felt a little anxious. This fire doesn''t seem to be an ordinary one. Is it in the legend... She thought of a lot at once. After all, they are all from big families, and they still have some insight.


    "Are you that family?" Suddenly he opened his mouth and asked. Although her words are very abrupt, but the opposite blood smoke Cui is to give her a bright eyes white teeth smile. It''s an admission of identity. Since there is nothing to hide, default is the best choice.


    "All right! But do you think that''s better than me? " He said that there was a crystal clear box on his hand. After the box appeared, it began to grow up in an instant. And then it will fall on the iceberg which has melted a lot. With the appearance of this box, the iceberg stopped melting directly. Even gradually bigger, there is pressure on the end of the blood smoke.


    "Hum!" See the crystal clear box, blood smoke green cold hum, is also the moment to throw out the sword. After the sword was shot, it turned into a fierce flame. The flame doesn''t need any fuel at all. It''s like burning out of thin air. With the appearance of the flame, the iceberg and the flame entered a stalemate. Both of them are very serious now. They all show their best skills. Naturally, it''s tit for tat. For a moment, no one can do anything.


    At this time, the referee xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian looked at each other in the middle of the air, and then they started together to separate them. The two women were still staring at each other, and they didn''t prepare for any compromise at all. Well, Xuanyuan Haotian also shook his head. If only Dugu Hong were here. He should be the best at this. I believe he can handle it easily. But it seems that the two old men are not so easy to say something. Of course, it''s even more impossible to have any drastic action against the two women. The reason why the two women didn''t resist was that they all looked at Dugu Hong''s face.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not so worthy of their attention. However, everyone can see that the characters behind the two women are not simple. There must be some purpose for them to appear in Tantrism. Now the crisis in Tantrism is the result of these so-called big families for some purpose. However, now there has been a situation in which the scissors are still in disorder. They have to face up to the existence of this thing.


    "The two are tied." Xuanjizi is very good at being a man. At this time, he announced the result directly. It doesn''t offend both sides. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, the two girls stopped talking. Each other stare at each other, and then a cold hum, are directly turned down. These two girls will definitely be enemies in the future. But now it''s all right. Xuanjizi also relaxed a lot at this time.


    Next, they arranged for people to fight continuously. Under the temptation of God stone, all people are fighting. One by one, they have brought their highest level into play. Even, there are people who play directly above the level. Najize was also injured in the battle with huaqifeng. The two were equally matched. In the end, gizer won by a narrow margin. Of course, he was also shocked. It turns out these guys are not simple masters. Originally, when he saw Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong successfully promoted to Tianxian, his heart began to swell.


    After that, he will be the boss. We must strive for more benefits for ourselves, so that we can advance to Tianxian as soon as possible. However, just after the first battle, he felt very hard. He also saw the battle between congealing and xueyancui. These two women are not easy to get into. If you let yourself run into it, I believe his chances of winning will be greatly reduced. It''s great not to be killed. At this time, he thought that he had talked big before.


    At this time, Jize is deeply aware that he is not very outstanding in this group of people. The reason why he was able to get the place before the test is that people disdain to compete with him. Now that there are interests, everyone is ready to work hard. Naturally, the real skills come out. Thinking of this, he was also in a cold sweat. At the same time, it was very shocking. Dugu Hong is just like a demon. He must have found that many of these people have backgrounds. As for the sacred stone, although it is very precious, it is not very rare among those big families. Since it''s from those families, it must be able to get the stone. So, what are they doing for? At this time, gizer fell into a mess.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Many of these people find that things seem to be moving in a direction they don''t know. But they don''t have any resistance at all. Now they can only place their hopes on Dugu Hong. Only Gu Gu hung can mobilize them. Of course, only Dugu Hong can control them. Although they all have their own purposes. But they couldn''t resist Dugu Hong at all.

 Chapter 947

    Not to mention the Zhenxian level battle here, the antenna level battle there is also in full swing. At this time, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong have come to the place where the evil dragon is. At this time, the evil dragon also sensed that these two guys were really coming to deal with themselves. At the thought of his majesty being provoked, the evil dragon was angry in a flash. It has to get rid of these two kids. And then go to the rest of the people. Because it has clearly perceived the breath of long wusheng and Hu Haitian. Both of these guys are experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. It''s the same level to fight it.


    If these two guys make a move, it still has some scruples. But it was very clear that the two guys had been staying there. Well, these two guys must be protecting the law for these two boys. They don''t move easily. Only when it comes to the critical moment will they do it. At the thought of this, an idea came into its mind. You know, once the monster is successfully promoted to the divine beast, they will naturally produce wisdom. It''s not yet comparable to humans. But I don''t know anything. It wants to kill the two boys in the shortest time. And then quickly away. It''s better to be able to deal with the two immortal experts separately. At that time... Of course, the idea is always wonderful at any time. There are too many obstacles in reality.


    "You two smelly boys, if you know each other, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll tear you to pieces. " The evil dragon still doesn''t want to fight. After all, when it comes to this level, it still wants to pursue a higher level. Naturally, there is no spare time to consider fighting with others. However, now that people have come to see it, can it be installed casually. Therefore, he directly threatened them to retreat.


    "Do it!" Ouyang Yong is a straightforward man. Naturally, he doesn''t like to give people too much fuss. Come straight up and do it. In his hand, he had a dagger more than one foot long. This dagger is very sharp, with a blue light on it. At first sight, it was poisoned. Then, you can only see a shadow left by Ouyang Yong. His men had already rushed to the evil dragon.


    Seeing Ouyang Yong''s action, Dugu Zhan around him quickly followed. He had a long gun in his hand. He used this long gun at Langya meeting before. Now it''s the first battle of his fairy level. At this time, there was no spare time for him to think about anything. It was a huge gun shadow going towards the evil dragon. He wants to cooperate with Ouyang Yong.


    Evil dragon is also frightened by Ouyang Yong''s action. It didn''t expect that the two boys actually started directly. There is no Prelude at all. It makes it very uncomfortable. However, since they have already done it. If it doesn''t show it, I believe it will soon become a corpse. The means of these two boys have not been paid attention to. After all, it is equivalent to the existence of experts in the later period of the immortals. Now it has touched the barrier. I believe it will not be long before it is the top player in the world. However, these boys don''t seem to give it a chance.


    So, it also started. Direct is a five black flame to the fast coming Ouyang Yong. It''s going to burn this kid to death. Its black flame is a real fire. In other words, it''s something it''s born with. Naturally, this level of proficiency can not be blocked casually. As for the huge gun shadow behind, it was just a wave of the hand, and then the huge gun shadow collapsed directly.


    However, it suddenly found that things seemed different. Because it seems that Ouyang Yong''s body has not been burned. On the contrary, after the black flame wrapped his body, he lost his target directly. It was just a shadow. Then, Ouyang Yong''s breath completely disappeared. This makes the evil dragon''s heart also tight. Is this guy born to be an assassin? In the next battle, we must mobilize the whole attention.


    Only Dugu Zhan and evil dragon are left on the field. Ouyang Yong can''t find him. But that''s why. The expression of the evil dragon became extremely dignified at this time. However, it is still stepping up its efforts to fight against Dugu Zhan. Only when you push Dugu Zhan to the end, will Ouyang Yong show up. It is also for this purpose that it attacks Dugu Zhan more quickly.


    He grabs the spear from Dugu Zhan and snatches it. Then it was a slap to shoot Dugu Zhan away. It''s just too fierce. Dugu Zhan didn''t have time to react, so he felt that everything was flying by quickly. Then came the pain from the heart. He knew that he was injured and that he was in a very serious condition. Don''t be in a coma at this time. Once in a coma, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to wake up again. So he clenched his teeth and ran the skill quickly. At the same time, a green porcelain vase appeared directly in his hand. He poured a whole bottle of pills into his mouth.


    Although he couldn''t stop his flying, he still didn''t give up. Sure enough, he soon felt that his body had stopped flying. A warm breath calmed his heart. It was Hu Haitian who saved him. He looked at Hu Haitian gratefully, then he closed his eyes and began to exercise.


    Of course, things on his side did not affect the pattern of fighting. It''s because that evil dragon hurt Dugu Zhan. Evil dragon is also slightly relaxed. That is at this time, it felt its waist and eyes suddenly came a cold feeling. And then there''s a sting. Let it get angry in a flash. He was attacked. After hand is toward their own behind waving a black flame. This is to kill the attackers directly behind. However, the fire seemed to blow out again. Had it not been for the severe pain from his waist, he would not have believed that he had been attacked by others before. At this time, there was blood spilling from time to time in the gap of the hand covering the waist wound. This kind of feeling makes the evil dragon very uncomfortable. At this time, it did not dare to casually heal. After all, the other side has been hiding in the dark, and I don''t know when they will attack them again. It will be really

 Chapter 948

    "Son of a bitch, come out! What kind of hero is hiding in the dark! Since you dare to challenge me, you must have the courage to fight face to face with me! " The evil dragon is very crazy and roars around loudly.


    The roar of it made the wind blow around. In the sky, thick clouds appeared in an instant. This is the cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger! In a short time, there was lightning and thunder in the sky. It can be seen from this that the evil dragon has already had a good way. It can mobilize the momentum of heaven and earth is the storm lightning. With the emergence of the general trend of heaven and earth mobilized by it, the surrounding area will be its absolute control. It is very difficult for ordinary people to escape from its absolute control.


    After a brief breath, Dugu Zhan rushed to the battlefield again. He can''t leave his brother alone. Even if the opponent is very strong, he still chooses to face up.


    "Evil dragon, come and die!" Dugu Zhan has already picked up the long gun that the evil dragon threw on the ground and stabbed the evil dragon madly. With his action, a bright force instantly pierced the absolute control of the evil dragon. Although it''s just a small place. But that''s enough. Because the evil dragon has to turn its head to defend now. After all, it''s not so easy to deal with Dugu Zhan''s desperate means. He is also a master of celestial level. It''s just the beginning. But he has been able to mobilize the world. The general situation of heaven and earth that Dugu Zhan can mobilize should be of light system. The golden light is a good proof.


    It was a black flame that flashed to the golden light emitted by the long gun. I want to burn the golden light. However, the golden light seems to be very stubborn and can''t be burned casually. There is a direct stalemate between the two. The evil dragon was also very surprised. Its black flame was not an ordinary flame. That''s a real fire. Everything can be burned by it. But this golden light is not so easy to deal with. Therefore, the evil dragon had to put out most of his energy to deal with the golden light.


    Dugu Zhan was at the end of his life. Although the general trend of his light system is very strong, he needs too many things to maintain the strong master of heaven and earth. If he didn''t get hurt before, naturally the problem is not very big. At most, it is a period of collapse. Now he is taking his own life as a price to mobilize the momentum of the world! To put it bluntly, he is burning life.


    "Stinky boy, you don''t want to live?" Seeing that Dugu Zhan is so desperate, Hu Haitian yells and is ready to fight. If long wusheng doesn''t stop him, Dugu Zhan will be carried by him. At this point, it''s not just him who has the idea. That evil dragon is also very speechless. This boy is really fighting! I don''t care about my life or death.


    "Boy, this is your own death! Don''t blame me Evil dragon at this time a face of grim smile. To tell you the truth, these two boys are responsible for his injuries. At this time, he naturally wanted to kill the two boys thoroughly. If it wasn''t for another kid who hasn''t been found by now, he would have done it. But it''s very angry now. Even if he was hurt again, he would kill the boy in front of him.


    "What are you holding me for?" Hu Haitian is very discontented and yells at long wusheng who holds him. Dugu Zhan was already wasting his life. It was a very critical moment. If he didn''t help him, I believe Dugu Hong would not forgive himself. Although Dugu Hong is just a humble hand in the middle of the true immortal period. However, he had already awed Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry." Long wusheng waved at him and said in a low voice. After hearing what long wusheng said, Hu Haitian was also stunned! What''s going on? Does... After thinking of something, Hu Haitian directly let go of his divine consciousness. But he still did not find the whereabouts of Ouyang Yong. I can''t help but turn around and stare at long wusheng fiercely. I want to come forward to rescue Dugu Zhan.


    "Ah All of a sudden, a scream stopped him. Because this voice is not from Dugu Zhan or Ouyang Yong. It''s the evil dragon. He quickly turned his eyes to the battlefield. Sure enough, he was very surprised to find another shocking wound on the evil dragon. This wound is several times as big as the previous one.


    With the injury of the evil dragon again, it directly changed back to the noumenon. The big and small wounds are still clearly visible. Of course, in front of its huge body, the wound seems a little insignificant. Because, that evil dragon''s body is a thousand Zhang size in a moment. Directly covered the sky. The surrounding sky was dark for a moment.


    At this time, it is the most powerful time. Even Hu Haitian and long wusheng feel endless pressure. They are even afraid. This guy is so powerful once he shows himself. No wonder the beast is born with great power. Before they fight with the beast, although it is also very hard, but never encountered such a powerful existence of evil dragon. If Dugu Hong were here now, I believe he would have such an idea.


    At this time, Dugu Zhan was close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dead. So he''s not ready to give up. Because although Ouyang Yong has won twice up to now, the evil dragon has not really been killed. So, he has to stick to the end. To create opportunities for Ouyang Yong. As for the others, he can''t care about them now. So, the long gun in his hand waved again, and then shot at the key point of the evil dragon like an arrow. The evil dragon above the sky naturally sensed his action. However, there was a direct flash of contempt in the huge eyes. It was just a simple mouth, a flash of lightning, which directly split the long gun into the distance. There''s no standard at all. There is no damage to the evil dragon at all. At this time, the evil dragon suddenly felt a hidden and extremely hidden killing opportunity from the top of his head. Although it''s just a flash, it''s still captured by it. However, the evil dragon had two experiences of being deceived. He pretended that he didn''t know it at all and still stared at the Dugu battle on the ground

 Chapter 949

    However, the next breath suddenly disappeared. There is no trace at all. This makes the dragon very depressed. It is ready, but it has no way to know where the opponent is going. Since its birth, it has gone through countless battles and has never been so subdued as it is today. It''s a crazy fight. However, it is a long-term countless battles that make it form the habit of keeping calm quickly in the battle.


    Although his heart at this time has been very irritable. But it still keeps calm on the surface. All of a sudden, a crisis suddenly appeared in front of it, which made it a moment of ecstasy. Finally got this guy. However, it was soon disappointed. Because that breath has completely disappeared. At this time, the evil dragon''s heart is also a little nervous. It has now regarded Ouyang Yong as a trace of existence. So, it''s very alert now.


    All of a sudden, another breath of danger appeared, and then disappeared. In this way, in a very short period of time, this palpitating feeling constantly appears in different directions, and then disappears. This time a long time, evil dragon''s heart is also completely relaxed down. This guy seems to be looking for opportunities. In that case, he just closed his eyes and began to meditate. For a moment, it became unusually quiet around.


    The surrounding sky also restored the previous tranquility. The storm, thunder and so on, all disappeared at this time. The sky is blue again, a few clouds are naughty floating in the sky from time to time. The occasional breeze makes people''s body and mind become extremely quiet. The smell of danger didn''t seem to exist at all. Everything is normal.


    Dugu Zhan on the ground had been rescued by long wusheng and Hu Haitian. The two are rushing to heal this guy. The evil dragon in the sky is forcing his eyes into the state of cultivation. It can be seen that this guy is very strong. It is waiting for Ouyang Yong''s last fatal blow. Although it does not know when the strike will appear, it is certain that it will.


    At this time, it is the patience of both sides. If the patient is not enough, I believe that the final failure will be who. Of course, if one of them is good at calculation, it''s not easy to say. After all, now Ouyang Yong is in the dark. He can do many things.


    "Come out! I''ve seen you. " All of a sudden, the evil dragon closed his eyes and said. It has lost some patience. So it''s been a whole day since we spent money on each other. During the whole day, its spirit is in a state of high tension. Although it has been settled before. However, at that time, it certainly did not dare to devote itself to it. I can''t stand it for a long time. It is no exception. At this time, it must seize the time to end the battle. Otherwise, it would really go crazy.


    However, no matter how much it called, it didn''t get any response. It''s like Ouyang Yong never existed. This makes the evil dragon more anxious. His eyes have become extremely anxious. However, there is still no Ouyang Yong any movement. This guy really seems to be able to be a killer. This latent Kung Fu is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The two attacks aimed at him hiding in the dark, and there was no movement for such a long time, directly controlled the evil dragon here. That''s what Tianda is capable of.


    Another whole night passed, but the evil dragon still had no news of Ouyang Yong. Or you can''t feel Ouyang Yong''s breath. But it knows that Ouyang Yong is always there, and not far away. But it can not accurately perceive the location of others. Many times before that, Ouyang Yong was brushing his sense of existence. Let it produce fear. Now his goal has been achieved. The next step is to seize the opportunity of the fatal blow. Now he still doesn''t think it''s the best chance.


    Of course, there was a lot of blood on the evil dragon because of the wound. Now although after a simple treatment, the wound still exists. All of a sudden, a green smoke appeared quietly. The evil dragon didn''t even feel abnormal, and the smoke disappeared directly at its wound. The smoke comes and goes quickly. There was no trace at all, so the mission was completed directly.


    An hour passed again. The evil dragon''s moldy head has been twisted together. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this guy is on the verge of rage. If Ouyang Yong appears now, I believe it will be directly crazy. What will this crazy look like? Think about the roar before! That''s earth shaking!


    But sometimes, you use all your strength to fight, but the result is empty joy, nothing. Naturally, this is unacceptable. I''m sure I''ll have an internal injury. Now the evil dragon has internal injuries. It''s going crazy. Now I just want to find someone who is very enthusiastic to fight and release the grievances in my heart.


    It''s like I once heard a story. In the middle of a building, there is a guy who has just learned piano. This guy always plays 1234567. Anyone who knows music knows it. It''s incomplete. There must be a high pitch 1. However, this guy only knows this. One hour, two hours... Finally someone can''t help but open the window, and then roar out the high voice, which completely releases the depressed mood.


    Now Ouyang Yong is to magnify the depressed mood of evil dragon. Make it crazy, make it insane. Now Ouyang Yong is about to do it. This evil dragon is on the verge of madness. I''m on the verge of success. At this time, we need him to have strong patience. It worked on the last blow. The eyes of the evil dragon are red with blood. At this time, its scales have come out. The scales are red. All over the body because of anger and can''t stop fighting. All of a sudden, a feeling of palpitation reappeared. The guy immediately waved a black flame in that direction, and then the feeling appeared in another direction. It was a direct flame... Not long, the sky was surrounded by flames. However, still did not see the figure of Ouyang Yong. The dragon''s hands can''t stop. A group of the life of the flame is not fatally out. It''s a waste of life

 Chapter 950

    Ha ha, this scene reminds me of the battle between the tiger and the bear. Both guys are kings in the forest. On this day, they meet in the forest. And then they look at each other and they don''t like each other. It was a fight. Of course, there''s no reason to fight between them. Because this is the power struggle. In the beginning, the two guys fought each other.


    All of a sudden, the tiger said to have a rest and then fight again. Bear directly looked at each other with disdain, and then was frantically venting his infinite energy. The tiger is very quiet rest, drinking water, eating. I''m not worried at all. After a period of rest, the tiger and the bear fight again. This time the two fought for nearly half a day. The tiger put forward to rest again. The bear continued to show his strength impatiently. Many trees in the forest are out of luck. However, its energy is not infinite after all. In the third battle, the tiger killed the bear directly. The bear didn''t know how he was defeated by the tiger until he died. Although it has paid the price of life.


    This is the situation of the battle between the evil dragon and Ouyang Yong. Ouyang Yong has no action so far, and the evil dragon has consumed almost. There is a sharp contrast between the two at this time. So, will Ouyang Yong choose to do it? When will he choose to do it?


    "Boy, if you have seed, come out! Fight me fair The Dragon screamed again. At this time, it has completely lost patience. It''s about releasing anger. This kid is so tough.


    However, there is still no response. At this time, the battle of Dugu has recovered a lot. Seeing his white face, he knew that he could not fight any more. Of course, his efforts are rewarded. He bought time for Ouyang Yong. At the same time, it also creates opportunities for Ouyang Yong. Now the evil dragon''s state, he can see in the eye. He knew that Ouyang Yong''s fatal blow was coming. This guy is very patient.


    Every time the two people compete with each other, Ouyang Yong is always able to have super patience, and finally let him completely lose patience. They also established a tacit understanding in the process of constant exchanges. Of course, it''s more about brotherhood. Although Ouyang Yong has never been a talkative person. However, the relationship between him and Dugu Zhan was thus established. If this person and other people have eyes on each other, they don''t need any reason at all. Before that, the reason why he kept going forward was to give Ouyang Yong the opportunity to lay out his plans.


    Only he knew that Ouyang Yong had been trained by Dugu Hong in private. Especially in array. Dugu Zhan wanted to learn from Dugu Hong, but as soon as he saw the complex array, his head became bigger. On the contrary, only Ouyang Yong, a very quiet master, can calm down and study the array. However, what he didn''t expect was that Nalong wusheng was also a master of array. The reason why long wusheng hasn''t done anything is that he already knows that Ouyang Yong hasn''t been idle until now. He has set up a considerable array. Although the technique is still a little raw, it has begun to take shape.


    When he saw the talent with array, he wanted to accept the apprentice. However, when he saw Ouyang Yong''s way of setting up the array, he directly dismissed the idea. That''s the talent that Dugu Hong cultivated. What are you fighting with him for! I want to give some advice, but I''m afraid it will be wrong. After thinking about it, he stopped moving. He knew that Ouyang Yong must be able to subdue the evil dragon. The reason why he hasn''t done it up to now is to make sure that the effect of this last blow can be maximized.


    All of a sudden, the evil dragon''s expression became tense. It has sensed Ouyang Yong''s position. However, it did not act rashly. All it has done before is to find Ouyang Yong''s position. It''s not for nothing that so many flames of life come from. It''s blocking the sky. Naturally, Ouyang Yong''s whereabouts will soon be found. At this time, its mouth quietly slightly up. There is a touch of banter in the corner of the eye.


    It turned out that everything this guy had done before was disguise. It is to find out the location of Ouyang Yong. Although the fire of life was out of the body, it didn''t hurt him at all. Just one thought of it can instantly take away all the flames. And then it''s able to get back to its peak in an instant. The previous weakness is also made to paralyze all people. Of course, the most important thing is to paralyze Ouyang Yong.


    It knows its chance is coming. Must be in the shortest time to send a fatal blow to be able to hide in the dark Ouyang Yong to kill. For this moment, it has been ready for a long time. All of a sudden, it''s left hand toward the back of a blow, and then the body quickly toward the front right fly away.


    "No!" After seeing this scene, Dugu Zhan, who had been watching the battle on the ground all the time, directly said with fright. He can see that all the previous performances of this guy are made up. Now its performance is the real performance.


    Hu Haitian also flew directly into the sky, ready to meet Ouyang Yong at any time. Only long wusheng is still standing there quietly, looking at all this lightly. This evil dragon is really cunning. After such a long time of acting, now it''s finally meat drama. His backward move was just a fake move, and his real killing move was his quick move towards the right front. Because Ouyang Yong was there all the time, he didn''t move at all.


    However, what evil dragon didn''t expect was Ouyang Yong''s array. This is not what most people can imagine. Sure enough, after the evil dragon sneered directly, he made a bold move. It directly mobilizes the sky and earth momentum of storm and thunder. There was a flash of lightning and thunder in this world. It seems that this scene has been prepared for a long time. In such a period of time, this guy played this attack to the extreme. It can be seen that it is really ready to kill Ouyang Yong¡° Gee! No good The evil dragon suddenly mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth, and the wind swept toward the position where Ouyang Yong was. However, it was shocked to find that this blow failed again. There was no Ouyang Yong there. Then, it felt a very weak kill coming from behind

 Chapter 951

    After feeling the crisis, the evil dragon quickly shrinks its body. It wants to use the difference of space to avoid the fatal blow. It''s really effective. At the moment of attack, it turned into a breeze and dissipated in the air. Then, the killing opportunity is also invisible.


    It''s back to the way it was before. But now the evil dragon is no longer as crazy as before. All the flames in the sky were collected by it. At this time, it directly sat on the air, eyes slightly closed. The huge body was like a floating iceberg, which covered the sky for more than half.


    "Let''s..." Hu Haitian hesitated to look at long wusheng and said. Although he only said half of what he said, long wusheng understood it. He shook his head slightly at Hu Haitian. Then he stopped talking. After getting long wusheng''s advice, Hu Haitian was silent. Both of them pay attention to the battle in the sky while taking care of Dugu Zhan on the ground. Now the battle of Dugu has basically recovered to 89%. However, the white hair on the head due to burning life has not decreased.


    It is precisely because of this white hair, he appears more mature. The white hair at the temples also added some charm to him. But now there are no beauties. Naturally, no one paid attention to his situation.


    However, this time''s struggle has raised his mood to a considerable level. At this time, he was not in the same state as before. Many things that I didn''t want to understand before are now clear. He didn''t see the faint invisible smoke in the surrounding environment before. Now these things have a hazy feeling. He knows that his promotion will be more smooth in the future. Although he did not know what the light fog was. But he came out of the big family after all. Naturally, I know a little bit more about it


    This is the way in the secret Scripture of their family. No one told him. However, he still has this kind of feeling. No one in the family saw it. But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. I remember when he asked his grandfather when he was a child, what is Tao? Too grandfather also has no way to explain clearly to him. It''s just that it''s an ethereal thing. I can''t believe it. Now it seems that he didn''t really understand this.


    What on earth is this road? There are only a few words on the secret Scripture. If it wasn''t for the ancestors who said that this thing is the most precious thing in the family, I believe it has already entered the scope of ordinary books. Since my ancestors left this content behind, they still wrote it by hand. Although a little hasty, there must be something in it. Now I can see these illusory things. This made him feel mixed for a moment.


    The stalemate over the sky continues. Two days passed again, and the cultivation of the evil dragon above the sky also recovered. However, it does not dare to devote itself to it. I''m afraid that once you get into that kind of ethereal state, Ouyang will kill you directly. It makes him really nervous.


    All of a sudden, his heart moved slightly. Then it is suddenly from the sitting state into the state of attack. It wants to see what Ouyang Yong can do. I saw it quickly toward a position in front of the body, is a slap. And then there''s a black hole in the space. This guy''s attack power is just too strong. It''s not human power at all.


    When it waved, it felt a slight fluctuation in the air around it. This is the opportunity he needs to capture. It was a dragon scale that caught up with the source of the fluctuation. And then there was a pop. A happy look appeared on its face. It seems that my plan to lure the enemy has been successful. At the thought of this, it rushed to the source of the sound, and then the overwhelming flames directly covered the space.


    Soon, a smell of meat came. This makes the evil dragon''s heart ecstatic. It''s been four or five days in a row. It can''t help it. If I had known that this method would work, it would have been used. Why wait until now? This guy has become a barbecue. Evil dragon''s heart naturally relaxed. Then it felt a slight chill on its neck. Then, she looked at the world as if it had blurred at first.


    What''s going on? He didn''t understand until he saw his body leaving him. At this time, it naturally knows that it has been killed. At the thought of this, its huge head turned into a blood mist. Under the cover of the blood fog, a red light swept towards the horizon. However, the red light soon stopped.


    Because, it has been blocked by a light net. The more it struggles, the smaller the optical network. I don''t dare to touch the optical network at all. Every time I touch the optical network, I burn a part of it. This red light is the miniature version of the evil dragon. At this time, it is angrily looking at a long lost figure outside the optical network. It''s Ouyang Yong.


    "Don''t kill all of them!" The evil dragon fiercely threatens a way. This guy is used to bullying. Even now in prison, they still dare to threaten others.


    Ouyang Yong did not speak, but his hand suddenly raised, and then slowly gathered together. With his fingers constantly close to each other, the optical network is constantly shrinking. The evil dragon in the optical network is constantly crackling.


    "Ah! You let me go! I don''t dare any more... "The evil dragon finally didn''t dare to threaten again. This can really kill you. After hearing his plea for mercy, Ouyang Yong stopped. Look at it quietly¡° What do you want to do? " After the evil dragon slows down, he looks at Ouyang Yong and asks. At this time, it did not know what Ouyang Yong was going to do next, and it was very flustered¡° I will use your spirit to make up for my brother''s wasted life. " Ouyang Yong''s words are very simple, but very piercing. This guy, don''t be so straightforward, OK? I''m scared! The evil dragon''s eyes were instantly replaced by despair. Ouyang Yong took the optical net in his hand and quickly came to Dugu Zhan. Pass over the optical network.

 Chapter 952

    Seeing Ouyang Yong''s action, Dugu Zhan naturally knew what he meant. Still, he shook his head to say no. After all, after their cultivation, their life span is very long. Once he is promoted successfully, the lost life will be able to make up for it. I don''t need to use this spirit.


    "I will be your servant! Please don''t kill me Naturally, the evil dragon knew what Ouyang Yong meant and begged for mercy. It was terrified to the extreme. This guy is always afraid of death. It''s just that none of the opponents we''ve met before have defeated it. In other words, it used to be more competitive. Now that he has reached such a high level, he naturally wants to enjoy a better life. So, life is more important than anything for it now.


    At this time, it has forgotten all kinds of arrogance before, and even forgot to threaten others when it was caught. Now it only thinks about how to protect life, and being alive is the most important thing. If you die, the good life will say goodbye to it. It can''t see anything, so it can''t enjoy it.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan look at each other. They all see a lot in each other''s eyes. Then, they all took out their weapons and prepared to kill this guy. Their actions naturally scared the evil dragon. Well, I''ve already surrendered. Why are you still chasing me? Is there any morality? Of course, it does not dare to talk freely now. After all, I''m a fish. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    "No!" The evil dragon closed his eyes in fright. It is really afraid to see. That''s too much. It''s very scared. The voice of begging for mercy became unusually loud.


    "Tell me about your treasure!" Dugu Zhan said with a smile. Naturally, he would not let this guy go so casually. Otherwise, his gains will be lost. But Dugu Hong said that they had a general harvest.


    "I..." after hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, the evil dragon''s heart became tight. The threat that others had made to him was for his treasure! If it had known that, it would not have worked so hard. It''s been thinking about it for a long time. However, it can not be handed over so smoothly. If it''s too easy for them to get it, they will surely think of something else. At this time, it is naturally to pretend to be poor.


    "What? No Seeing this guy''s hesitation, Dugu Zhan consciously raised his spear and said.


    "Well... No! I said... "The evil dragon begged for mercy in a frightened way. It pointed to the mountain behind him, then fell there and did not dare to move. Seeing this, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong look at each other, and then Ouyang Yong goes directly into the mountain. Dugu Zhan stayed to take care of this guy. He always felt that there was something wrong with it. However, he could not find any reason or clue to prove his idea.


    "Say it! Any more? " Dugu Zhan said coldly. At this time, if you can extort more from this guy, he will extort more.


    "No! It''s really gone. All my things are there. " The evil dragon quickly swore. The expression is as sincere as it needs to be. People can''t see any falsification at all. However, the more this happened, the more suspicious Dugu Zhan was. He has been following Dugu Hong for some time. I learned a lot from Dugu Hong. Think about everything from different directions. This guy is not normal! In this case, we still need to intimidate. Maybe there will be some harvest! After thinking about it, Dugu Zhan began to pay attention to the huge body of the evil dragon. By this time, the body had begun to stiffen.


    Seeing Dugu Zhan scan his body from time to time, he was surprised that only Yuanshen was left. This guy didn''t find anything, did he? Of course, there may be this guy cheating me. It''s better to be careful. Don''t let this guy find anything. Therefore, it directly looks at the nose, nose, mouth and heart. He looks like an old monk.


    "Martial uncle, please cut the body into pieces. Of course, if anything else is peeled off. " With his action and expression, Dugu Zhan knew that he was right this time. After thinking about it, he looked up at Xuanyuan Haotian and said with a smile. When he spoke, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes had been paying attention to the change of the evil dragon. Sure enough, he saw the evil dragon''s expression move, and then there was no movement. In this case, then my direction is right. Dugu Zhan was ecstatic.


    Although Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t understand the boy''s meaning, since Dugu Zhan said it, he must have his purpose. Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t put up any music when he arrived. He just turned the huge body into several pieces of meat with even size. Of course, he peeled off all the superfluous things on his body.


    A space ring, a cloth bag, and an apron. The rest are ordinary clothes. As the body turns into pieces, the clothes will turn into butterflies directly. Naturally, there is nothing to look for. After seeing these, Dugu Zhan''s eyes first focused on the space ring. After searching with divine sense, it is found that this thing has been sealed by divine sense. Seeing this result, Dugu Zhan thought that there must be some good things in the space ring.


    You know, these guys are always worried about the things around them. Naturally, it''s more convenient to take things with you. Then, we must find out the space ring. However, he has not gone too far now. He clearly felt that when he picked up the space ring, there was no movement in the expression of the evil dragon. This shows that this guy is very good at camouflage. It could also be that this space ring is also a cover. Dugu Zhan didn''t worry. He picked up a cloth bag again. It''s heavy! A cloth bag is certainly not as heavy as this one. But when he turned the bag over, there was nothing. It made him feel very strange. Is repeatedly pinched with the hand several times, all did not have any harvest. This made Dugu Zhan a little depressed. So he picked up the belt

 Chapter 953

    Although he didn''t pinch anything, he could see from the hidden eyes of the evil dragon that it must be a good thing. What is it? What''s the use? Ha ha, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, the baby has got it. Just study it carefully. It''s like the middle-aged and old people learning many functions of mobile phones. Anyway, mobile phones are already available. As long as you learn slowly, you can always learn.


    So, he flipped, the bag into his space ring. Then the tape came into his sight. It didn''t seem to be of any use, but he didn''t let go of every tiny action of the evil dragon. When he picked up the cloth belt, the evil dragon''s body trembled slightly. It means that this cloth belt is more useful than that bag. So, what is the role of these? When Dugu Zhan''s eyes turned, he looked at the evil dragon with a smile.


    "I said, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Dugu Zhan said with a smile. At this time, there was a burst of light in his eyes from time to time. This made the heart of the evil dragon almost jump out of his chest. This guy, what else can I say? You''ve already taken it anyway. The evil dragon did not speak, but its head was raised.


    "Oh, it''s quite a personality! pretty good. I like it. If I devour your Yuanshen, I believe you don''t have to tell me many things... "Dugu Zhan said after taking a meaningful look at the evil dragon.


    "No! I said, I said everything After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, the evil dragon said out loud. This time is not the time for it to install anything. People hold its life directly in their hands! It''s better to be good. The expression on his face was worse than crying.


    "All right! I don''t want to ask, you can say it all! I can''t believe you can''t lie to me. " Dugu Zhan said coldly. At this time, he had seen Ouyang Yong come out of the mountain. Seeing his smiling face, I know that this harvest must be not small. However, this is not the time for him to ask about the harvest. He needs Ouyang Yong to cooperate with him. So he winked at Ouyang Yong directly. Ouyang Yong immediately understood. Feelings this stinky guy actually has something to hide! OK, let it know what suffering is! So, Ouyang Yong came to the evil dragon.


    "I said it! It''s like this... "Next, the evil dragon poured beans directly from the bamboo tube. Now that it''s said, there''s no need to hide anything. Otherwise, these two smart little guys will not let it go.


    This guy is a dragon. By chance, it got the bag. At that time, it just thought it was fun, so it collected the cloth bag and put it in its own treasure house. As a descendant of the Dragon nationality, he has a strong curiosity about new things. Anyway, it didn''t take up space, so it was thrown into a corner of the treasure house. Then it forgot about it.


    Also because it often went out during that time, of course, also got a lot of good things. When it put the things it got later into the treasure house, it suddenly found that there was nothing in the treasure house. Or just the bag. Everything else is missing. It makes it very angry. Who is so bold as to steal from it? This is a sign of not wanting to live!


    So, it will be directly around the thousands of miles of monsters are to stir up a pass. It''s not enough to describe the chaos here. Although it also got a lot of treasures from the surrounding places, it just didn''t find what it lost. When it put the treasure it got later into the treasure house again, it suddenly found that the treasure it got before was gone. This makes it a little confused. There are thieves, but everything is good. How could there be no trace left?


    Therefore, it will keep the heart. After putting the baby in, it left, and then it came back quietly. He found a very hidden corner and began to watch what happened in the treasure house.


    One day, two days, three days... Soon a week passed. But there is no change in the treasure house. However, it is not in a hurry. Anyway, they have already been guarded. Naturally, they will not give up casually. While practicing, it pays attention to the changes in the treasure house. Half a month passed quickly. On this day, it was already hopeless. However, it still felt the change in the treasure house. A slight sound appeared.


    Its eyes widened in an instant. Keep a close eye on the source of the sound. Sure enough, it found that these things are going in one direction. There was no thief at all, but the sack was at work. However, it did not act rashly until it was clear about the situation. It''s a quiet observation of what''s going on.


    Sure enough, those babies soon entered the cloth bag. The cloth bag became bulging. The evil dragon still didn''t move. It wanted to see where the cloth bag would get these babies. However, after the bag swallowed the treasures, there was no movement. This makes the evil dragon very depressed. In the next half month, he had to observe every move of the cloth bag while practicing.


    It was caught. The cloth bag is shrinking. In a short time of half a month, this bulging cloth bag has become what it used to be. When the evil dragon arrived here, he really understood. The cloth bag of emotion is the culprit! Those guys were wronged by themselves. However, it is not ready to return those things. On the one hand, these things have been put into the pocket of the cloth bag, and it doesn''t know if it can get them out. On the other hand, anyway, these things have been brought by it. How can they be returned? What''s wrong with your brain! Walking slowly towards the cloth bag, the evil dragon was still a little nervous. This thing was brought back by myself. I didn''t know until now that this thing can devour the baby. It would be a shame to say that. After coming to the cloth bag, the evil dragon picked it up from the ground. Then it was like Dugu Zhan before, inside and outside. But I didn''t find anything

 Chapter 954

    At that time, it was also burning with anger. What was it? I can''t help it. That''s too much. So it took the most violent measures. Directly beat the cloth bag continuously. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, his arm was tired and sore. The bag was covered with dust, and the treasure house was filled with dust.


    At this time, the cloth bag began to change. The first change is the mouth of the cloth bag. With the mouth of a back and forth, a piece of baby to vomit out. After seeing these treasures, the evil dragon''s mood became very excited. This cloth bag is more functional than that ring! But where did all these things go before? It really wants to know. How did you open this cloth bag? What mechanism has been touched? It knows nothing.


    Then, it thought of a lot. He even bit his fingers, then lowered them with blood, but the blood directly fell to the ground. That cloth bag doesn''t absorb at all. This means that this method doesn''t work at all. After thinking about it, it doesn''t know how to operate it. However, it still put all the treasures it got into the cloth bag. It''s like adding a layer of insurance on the basis of the space ring. After all, it can''t attract people''s attention. Even if he meets a strong opponent, he will only take away the space ring. As for the cloth bag, no one wants it at all. This has been proved in its practice for many years.


    However, I didn''t expect these two guys to be so difficult today. After the collection of their own to the end, but also the last baby to get away. But to save your life. It still chose to say it. Although this thing has eaten a lot of things, it still has no way to get it out. Over the years, it did not know how many methods were used, and they did not play any role.


    The cloth bag is a kind of gluttonous food, which means there is no way out. Although it is also used before the fierce wrestling. But I never opened the cloth bag again. It knows it''s a great baby. Unfortunately, it seems that the fate with it is weaker.


    "And this one?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Zhan also confirmed that this guy didn''t lie. He took out the tape, looked at it and asked. This thing is obviously under control. Before all the performance of evil dragon, he saw it in his eyes. Just now, when I took out the tape, I found that this guy''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    The evil dragon did not speak, it directly lowered its head to the point that it could not lower. It wants to be silent. It reminds me of the Hong Kong police. Please keep silent, what you said will be used as evidence in court... Ha ha, it''s a bit off the mark.


    "All right! Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Ouyang Yong, burn this thing. " Dugu Zhan throws the tape to Ouyang Yong and says. Ouyang Yong wanted to say something, but seeing that Dugu Zhan blinked at him, he swallowed the words. He knew that Dugu Zhan must have had an idea. I just need to do what he said. This is also the tacit understanding they have formed during this period of time.


    "No!" After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, the evil dragon quickly waved his hand to stop him. It''s expression became very frightened. It seems that this thing has a lot to do with it. Otherwise, it would not have been so excited. Dugu Zhan doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at the evil dragon with a smile. Ouyang Yong on the side also quietly looked at the unfortunate child at this time.


    He really admired Dugu Zhan. This guy can think of so much. It seems that he learned a lot from Dugu Hong. This is enough to show that Dugu Hong''s influence is amazing.


    "I said. This is my life belt. It''s actually the same as your human plasma. It was born with me. As long as it''s there, I won''t have a life crisis. Even if I die, it only takes a certain amount of time for me to be reborn. Of course, with this tape. Give it back to me! It doesn''t work for you at all Evil dragon is almost begged to say.


    "Why give it back to you? You said it was surrender, but up to now there has been no movement. How can I believe you? " Dugu Zhan said coldly. Now he wants to let this guy know when to talk. If you don''t follow my way of thinking, ha ha, I won''t let you play.


    After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, the evil dragon was speechless and choked. It''s really not ready to surrender. If Ouyang Yong''s array had not trapped him, I believe he would have escaped now. Or, it''s hiding. Then it won''t be long before it can come back for revenge. Everything is very beautiful, but this guy is so evil. His every little action has been seen through by others. This gives it a sense of shame.


    Both of these guys are not ready to let go of themselves. The evil dragon knows that if it doesn''t show any more, I believe these two guys will do it by themselves. Then, its future good life will directly dissipate in the invisible. Therefore, he had to let go of his divine consciousness and let Dugu Zhan imprint his mark on his original spirit. Feel the mind suddenly out of some things, evil dragon very helpless.


    "Well, here you are!" After being branded, Dugu Zhan knew that this guy was not telling the truth. However, this tape really has the closest connection with it. It''s not too much to say that it''s the afterbirth. However, this is a very valuable thing. It can directly promote people to a higher level without any side effects. However, if the vast amount of heaven and earth energy stored in this tape is absorbed, the evil dragon will really be finished. At the same time, this belt can also help the evil dragon to gather his true body. However, it also requires considerable resources. Dugu Zhan has no way to help him finish this. We have to wait for Dugu Hong to come out and work out a solution together. As for the bag, this guy didn''t lie. So far, this guy hasn''t been able to open it smoothly. This shows that the cloth bag is still very magical.

 Chapter 955

    On the whole, the harvest of Dugu Zhan is the biggest. He looked at Ouyang Yong, and there was another eye contact between them. They all see what they want from each other''s eyes. Dugu Zhan took the yuan Shen of the evil dragon. Then he followed Ouyang Yong back.


    Hu Haitian and long wusheng saw their performance, and they were very pleased to see them. The future of these two boys is really limitless. A man of wisdom is like a sea. Of course, it can''t be compared with Dugu Hong''s wisdom, but ordinary people can''t compare with Dugu Zhan. The other one is calm and frightening. He must be the most effective assistant of Dugu Hong in the future. As long as such people are loyal to one person, nothing else is a problem.


    This evil dragon is finished. It''s this piece of territory in all of them are Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi to ransacked. In addition to those treasures that Ouyang Yong searched, their harvest this time can be said to be very big. They are afraid of living in poverty. Naturally, they will not miss any gains. As for long wusheng and Hu Haitian, they had already returned to the cultivation room to practice. There''s nothing to do here anyway. They must seize the time to practice. You know, anyone who is successful in cultivation will seize every bit of time.


    At this time, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong also entered their own cultivation room to practice. In the training room where Dugu Zhan was, Dugu Zhan also entered a very mysterious state. He had already felt the breath of a track before. Now he is trying to give this breath a thorough stability. So, he quickly entered a settled state.


    Of course, what he didn''t notice was that his sea of knowledge was undergoing earth shaking changes at this time. At this time, the sea of knowledge has become a chaos, chaos everywhere. From time to time there are gusts of wind blowing. The wind is very strong. The wind blades are just like the essence of the sea. The sea of knowledge has set off a huge wave, of course, more lightning and thunder


    There is a figure like a small boat in the wind and rain, which is blown to one place after another from time to time. The thunder and lightning were more like intentional ones. Bombardment from time to time. This figure then sends out a scream directly. Hehe, this figure is really the evil dragon. At this time, it has been very embarrassed. Because it is yuan Shen''s reason, after being bombarded by thunder and lightning, its figure has become a little illusory.


    If someone is in front of it, you can see its mouth constantly open, more like a roar. My eyes are bulging. This guy is really sad. This was accepted. It happened in the beginning. What''s tragedy? It''s tragedy. It''s tragic.


    Of course, Dugu Zhan didn''t know all this. At this time, he was in a very mysterious state. At this time, he felt that his view of the world seemed to become a little hazy. It was as if everything was veiled with clouds. He tried to see it clearly, but it always made him feel like seeing flowers in the fog. After thinking about it, he really had no way to see it clearly.


    As a result, he had to give up the previous idea. Anyway, it can''t be done for a while. Just give up! This state still makes him very happy. The whole body seems to have been washed. The whole body is full of endless comfort. It''s like the heart has stopped beating. He was intoxicated by that wonderful feeling.


    He seemed to see the starry sky covered by the thick mountain wall, and the countless stars were winking at him mischievously. Suddenly, he felt that his body was swimming in the starry sky. The stars kept passing by him. He can clearly sense the stars and send him all kinds of information. Maybe it''s because of too much information. He didn''t have time to feel it carefully, and the stars would have passed.


    There is a feeling that something is attracting him. He looked around carefully, trying to find the direction of that feeling. But he found the idea futile. So he simply gave up the idea of trying to find out again. Let it be. That feeling came back. So his body went in the direction that attracted him according to his own ideas. And he closed his eyes just in time.


    He felt as if the stars were shining on him. Let him have a very sacred feeling. He seemed to see clearly, to see everything around. However, when he wanted a clearer perception, he found that everything was gone. Think about it carefully, or he is too anxious. In this way, his mood continued to rise and fall, and his body kept moving towards the depths of the starry sky.


    And he knew that the evil dragon in the sea was already weak. The whole body, or the spirit. At this time, it has become a transparent existence. I believe if it goes on like this, he will disappear directly. But the whole time, no matter how it yells, no one pays attention to it. With the advent of the last lightning, it will completely become a molecule. Everything quieted down.


    Dugu Zhan''s sense of the sea at this time has begun to appear a trace of light. It''s like the dawn is coming. The light lit up the whole sea of knowledge in an instant. Although not so clear, but with this glimmer of light, this thing is still in the middle of finally began to quiet down. Of course, that evil dragon is a bad luck. This guy is dying. Even Dugu Zhan didn''t know how it disappeared. It''s gone.


    If Dugu Zhan wants to find it after he wakes up, he will be very surprised. Where the hell is this guy hiding? Ha ha, naturally, no one will answer him. What''s more, Dugu Zhan is fighting between heaven and man. At this time, he didn''t care about the unfortunate child at all. Finally, Dugu Zhan felt that the planet that attracted him was right in front of him. But now he dare not open his eyes casually. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, it would suddenly disappear again. He had been delayed for a long time before

 Chapter 956

    Although Dugu Zhan didn''t open his eyes, he saw it. Although he didn''t know how he saw it. However, he was able to clearly perceive a huge planet in front of him at this time. The planet from time to time to pass him a very cordial feeling. It''s like he is a wanderer who hasn''t been home for many years. He appears in his hometown at this time. That kind of intimacy is so real.


    Next, his thinking seemed to stop. Everything seems to have stopped. He was as if he had fallen asleep. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him, but these things were all connected with him. The world no longer exists. He was in a very magical state.


    In a flash, more than ten days have passed. They are very worried about xuanjizi outside. This boy has not eaten or drunk for ten days, and there is no movement. It''s promotion! There doesn''t seem to be any abnormality. It''s not promotion. It seems that it''s been too long. No one has ever seen such a long time. Did the boy get any chance?


    Several times, Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to have a look, but he was still held by xuanjizi. He knows that once a person enters a settled state, that is his biggest chance. If someone interrupts him in the middle of the way, I believe he will never make any further progress. Therefore, if there is no deep hatred, it is better not to take such action. Anyway, so far, I haven''t heard of any problems in Dugu Zhan. Of course, they are all aware of the changes in it at any time. There is no change at all. Since there is no movement inside, there is no need for them to be too anxious. Just wait!


    Hu Haitian and long wusheng have been here several times. Although they didn''t say anything, the worry in their eyes can be seen. As for the other disciples, they have successfully selected the top ten. Not surprisingly, Jize, huaqifeng, zhugedan, caohan, condensing female, huazizi, xueyancui (female) and Zheng Tian all entered the top ten. However, that Jize is not able to win the championship. The champion is xueyancui. As soon as she appeared, the rest of the people just walked away. No one dared to fight her at all. Finally, when she meets congealing again, congealing admits defeat. Two people directly a first, a second. Yoshizawa was third. Although he was injured in the battle between him and Zheng Tian before, he seemed to be very good at healing. The next day it was alive again. Then, other people can''t compare with him.


    As for the three people who came back later, they were the three brothers who came with Dugu Zhan. Dugu Heng, Dugu Jian, Dugu Chun. These three people''s accomplishments are all the accomplishments of the later period of Zhenxian, and they can enter the top ten, which is also their mastery of family skills. Therefore, the quality of this skill directly determines a person''s combat effectiveness.


    As for Zheng Tian, he hasn''t recovered since fighting with Jize. This is now the peace of mind to heal it! So he was kicked out of the top ten. Of course, when his injury recovers, some of the top ten will have to worry. However, they now have a very good chance to enter that day''s level cultivation room for cultivation. So, who doesn''t want to seize the opportunity? Although the next battle may be very fierce, as we all know, where there are people, there will be battles. What''s more, they all came out of the fighting. Who would be afraid?


    Five more days have passed. Dugu Zhan''s training room was still quiet. It''s like there''s no one inside. Xuanji, they can''t even feel the breath of Dugu Zhan. During this period of time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian took turns to stay here. There''s no way anyone can come in. Therefore, they have reason to believe that Dugu Zhan is still in the cultivation room. As a master in the later period of the celestial being, they are not the masters who will mess around casually. However, they still let go of all the divine consciousness and covered this large area.


    Finally, on the 20th day, something happened in the training room. It was the sound of someone getting up. It seems that Dugu Zhan woke up from that magical state. Next, in time, they learned what had happened to him in the past 20 days.


    However, they did not wait for Dugu Zhan to come out. But feel that the world around seems to become different from the original. They can''t tell why it''s different. I want to feel it carefully, but I am shocked to find that everything is normal. This has been the late master of the fairy xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian two people are some depressed. At this time, Dugu Zhan came out of the training room.


    When he appeared in front of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, they both felt that this guy seemed to be different. They really can''t tell the difference. It''s like this guy''s in nature. His body seems to have a kind of indescribable taste, let two people between some adaptation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Straightforward Xuanyuan Haotian directly is some tongue tied asked. He didn''t know why he asked such a question!


    "Me? Not much! " Dugu Zhan didn''t change anything except feeling refreshed. It''s the first thing he feels when he wakes up¡° However, these 20 days have passed... "Xuanyuan Haotian still couldn''t help asking¡° Twenty days? " After hearing what Xuanyuan Haotian said, Dugu Zhan was shocked. I slept for 20 days... It''s incredible! What''s really happened to you? However, when he woke up, he directly felt the whole body, and there was no change. How did you get over these 20 days? Now think about it, he can''t remember clearly. Of course, he didn''t have time to think about the evil dragon. If he finds out about the evil dragon, I believe he will be even more shocked¡° Yes, twenty days. In the past 20 days, we have been here in turn. If there had not been any abnormality, we would have rushed in After hearing his shocked words, xuanjizi said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 957

    "..." Dugu Zhan was stunned. He doesn''t know how to explain what happened in these 20 days. He couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Forget it, as long as you''re OK." Seeing this guy''s confused expression, xuanjizi knew that it was not easy for him to explain clearly. As for what kind of opportunity this boy has got in the past 20 days, we can only understand it slowly in the future.


    Dugu Zhan left with a very depressed expression. Only xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at each other at the door of the cultivation room. Then they all turned around and left. They didn''t pay too much attention to the situation of Dugu Hong. Now that they have finally made time, they must go to Dugu Hong to have a look.


    What about Dugu Hong? What happened to him in these 20 days? Ha ha, let''s all go and have a look! He''s in the dragon''s vein. That place is the holy land of practitioners! Of course, we have to be able to carry it!


    What about Dugu Hong? Can he carry it? Let''s see first. After he entered the dragon vein, he felt that it was unusual here. The heaven and earth aura containing dragon Qi in the Dragon pulse seems to find the entrance, and it is used to his body crazily. This made his clothes turn into butterflies immediately. No, it should be dust to dust. I didn''t hold on even for a moment. Then, Dugu Hong appeared naked in the dragon vein.


    Then, under the crazy impact of the aura of heaven and earth, although his skin has reached the realm of jade bone and gold tendon, it still hasn''t been able to persist for a long time and began to crack. Blood is a little bit from the split skin which overflow. Soon, he became a blood man. But for him, it''s more than a handsome guy. After all, he had suffered more than that before. So it''s not enough to make him flinch. So he went inside again. With his continuous deepening, the prestige of the dragon is more and more powerful.


    Dugu Hong began to feel more and more pressure from his body. With the deepening of the dragon''s power, he pressed his body more intensively. He could even hear the click of the bone. It''s a sign that the bones are already overburdened. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong directly sat cross legged in the same place, lucky Yin Yang and five elements, and constantly absorbed the five elements aura from the dragon. With the operation of his skills, the elixir fields and meridians are absorbed crazily. Of course, even if he doesn''t want to do this at this time, he can''t do it!


    The endless crazy aura turned into five colors, constantly impacting his Dantian and meridians. At the beginning, he also felt the sour and cool feeling that the meridians were filled with aura. It makes him very comfortable. However, once there are more and more of them, it will make people feel headache. Dugu Hong was also in pain and happy.


    He desperately runs Yin Yang and five elements, trying to assimilate these crazy auras of heaven and earth. However, the speed of his absorption is far behind the number of five elements aura entering the body. This has obviously become a situation of oversupply. Then, naturally, there will be things that are difficult for people to adapt to.


    Dugu Hong felt a splitting headache. Although he was sitting there, it was hard for his bones to bear the super pressure. At this time, it is very difficult to retreat. Because he can''t get up on the ground. It''s a very difficult thing for him to control. Therefore, at this time, he must persist. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. Of course, if he can''t hold on here. The consequences will be even more unimaginable. Then nothing can be stopped.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s thinking was about to enter a state of downtime. After all, intense pain makes people numb. He had to faint several times, but he really knew that he couldn''t faint casually at this time. Otherwise, things will not be easy. In other words, he may never wake up again. It''s like walking in the ice and snow for several days and nights.


    That kind of tired to the extreme state, can let the person stand casually may fall asleep. However, I can''t sleep at all at this time. Once you fall asleep, you will never wake up again. So he took a hard bite on his tongue, and then he woke up a little. However, this is only temporary. Because he may soon enter this state of exhaustion to the extreme again.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be an auditory hallucination in his mind. This makes him have to shake his head hard, at the same time, he patted his face with his hand. Haoran can wake up. However, the voice still appeared in his mind. The appearance of this voice is like Hongzhong and Dalu, pounding his heart violently.


    "The way can be said, the way is extraordinary. It''s a very good name. The beginning of the unknown world. She is the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire to see the wonderful. There is often a desire to see its passion. Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. It''s the door to all kinds of wonderful things... "


    Tao Te Ching? The name came directly to Dugu Hong''s mind. As a man of two generations, a senior intellectual who came from China, how could he not know his name? This is the founder of Taoism!


    After hearing these words, Dugu Hong''s impetuous mood suddenly calmed down. What he didn''t notice was that his elixir field and the already crazy aura of heaven and earth in the meridians had begun to ease gradually. And the pain that had been inflicted on him was gradually disappearing. Instead, it''s a sense of inexplicability. This, he has already experienced before. The Taoist school stresses the rule of inaction. And now he has completely relaxed all his emotions. Even, his past life and present life are constantly in his mind. That has been persistent pursuit, that endless concern. He even thought of yuenishang girl, and of course Dugu Yan, who was always with him but didn''t have much time to pay attention to. These are his worries in this life

 Chapter 958

    Everything is not important now. He felt the endless pressure before that, and it was like the spring wind, which made his body deliver a kind of unspeakable comfort. It''s like 36000 pores in your body are completely dilated.


    Of course, at this time, he had no time to pay attention to the five elements aura in the Dantian and meridians. At this time, there were signs of fusion. And in his Dantian at this time has formed a five color lotus. This is more charming than the previous three color lotus. This lotus is red, yellow, blue, white and black, with a transparent stamen in the middle. This is the spatial property. Although still a little hazy, but the red and blue petals appear unusually bright, the middle of the transparent stamen at this time also gives a very ethereal feeling.


    With the formation of the lotus, the villains in Dugu Hong''s Dantian radiate a holy light. At this time, the villain is very quiet sitting on the lotus, let the colorless true Gang sent out by the lotus wash his body. Let his body appear more mellow and vitality.


    The villain was more than three feet tall. It should be the size of a child. At this time, a five color lotus flower appeared on his forehead. More and more fresh and refined. And he is surrounded by fog, so that his existence has been given an extreme sense of mystery. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know all this. The contents of Tao Te Ching still resounded in his mind.


    "... heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs. Sages are not benevolent and regard the common people as their cud dogs. Between heaven and earth, is it still overlapping? Empty but unyielding, moving but more. It''s better to keep the middle... "This voice is constantly ringing in dugei''s ears.


    It made him think a lot. The persistence of previous life, as well as a lot of information, everything in this life, appears in front of him like a movie... And at this time, he is like a spectator, quietly watching this scene of his own experience. His mood is not sad or happy, as if this matter has nothing to do with him. With the changes he saw, earth shaking changes took place in the Dragon veins.


    There were invisible things, which contained endless pressure. However, when these things were close to Dugu Hong''s body, they all became docile. Then he wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body very meekly. He slowly blended into Dugu Hong''s body. Although the speed is very slow, but this thing is very obedient, there is no fury


    It all went on in silence... I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t realize how long it took. He seemed to be in a daze. As for how long it took, he really didn''t have a specific concept. He knew that he seemed to have changed. As for what changes, now he is too lazy to investigate. Because his thinking is still in the aftermath of that ethereal state, and he has not fully sobered up.


    It doesn''t matter if he is like this. People outside are worried to death. When xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian came to the entrance of the dragon vein, they knew from that dragon wusheng that Dugu Hong had ventured into the dragon vein. This makes Xuanyuan Haotian furious. Now he really wants to drag Dugu Hong over and beat him up. Why is this kid so upset? What a dangerous thing it is!


    "Younger martial brother, wait and see! This guy has his day. I don''t believe he''s a reckless man. " Xuanjizi naturally knew Xuanyuan Haotian''s idea, so he opened his mouth and said. However, he was also worried. This boy has never let him worry since he came to the Xuantian continent. Of course, Dugu Hong''s actions also impressed him. This boy is not simple!


    Dugu Hong knew the crisis he was going to face. Now seeing and hearing Dugu Hong''s action, he naturally knew what Dugu Hong thought. Although the boy entered the Xuantian mainland, the speed of promotion is also leverage, but after all, his starting point is too low. So, he should be very anxious. However, it seems that this practice is not conducive to practice!


    As an immortal level master, he naturally knows that only a solid foundation can pave the way for the next step. If the foundation is not firm, it is like the foundation of a tall building is not firm, then the final result will be the collapse of the building


    Therefore, he is also very worried. After comforting Xuanyuan Haotian, xuanjizi also turns his eyes on long wusheng who has been guarding here. Feeling xuanjizi''s eyes, long wusheng also shook his head at him. As a follower of Dugu Hong, he could not stop his action. However, he still admired the boy who was so cruel to himself from the bottom of his heart. If this boy can''t achieve great things, it''s a lie to believe that the top of the world exists.


    Now he is more optimistic about Dugu Hong. He even thought that if he could let Dugu Hong go to his family, or his family would follow Dugu Hong for a living. Although the idea is naive, he still has it. Of course, there are preconditions. If Dugu Hong can get out of the dragon vein smoothly, and the result will be shocking. Naturally, he has a reason to go back and lobby the family. As for whether he can succeed or not, he is not sure, but his family must have a tangled relationship with Dugu Hong.


    He believed that the future of Dugu Hong was far beyond the top strong in the world. He could even imagine that with Dugu Hong, he and his family would successfully ascend to the upper bound. Of course, this is a bit far away. Let''s wait for Dugu Hong to come out¡° It''s been more than a month. Why didn''t this boy have any in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? " Xuanyuan Haotian still can''t help complaining. Although he is thousands of years old, his hot temper can''t be changed. This may be the so-called easy to change, hard to change it¡° Don''t worry. The previous Dugu battle was not twenty days! " Xuanjizi didn''t say it clearly, but there was still some reproach in his words. Let him believe that Dugu Hong will come out of it safely. Of course, what he was thinking now was that Dugu Hong could come out safely. As for whether his cultivation was going up, he didn''t think about it now. As long as someone is there, nothing else matters. He is already in a bit of a hurry

 Chapter 959

    A month and a half later, Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi, who were still very anxious, became very disappointed. That dragon Wu Sheng also sprouted to retreat at this time. Yes, why does he follow xuanjizi behind them? You know, he''s high up and down. He''s never seen xuanjizi and others. Although their accomplishments are quite good. However, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are not enough to frighten him.


    Why didn''t you leave? That''s because of the dragon. He also wants to use this dragon vein to break through to the realm of heaven. This is the reason why he was able to stick to it even though he didn''t get the news from Dugu Hong for more than a month. Up to that time, Hu Haitian had been very quiet doing what Dugu Hong had arranged. It''s like everything has nothing to do with him. This also made long wusheng very puzzled. He also talked to Hu Haitian in private. But Hu Haitian always gives him a mysterious smile. And then I just changed the subject. After several times, long wusheng also lost his mind to explore.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything directly. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t make any noise now. This shows that Dugu Hong still has nothing in it. And he is able to enjoy the dragon to bring him many benefits. He has clearly perceived that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. As long as the successful breakthrough of this bottleneck, he is the world''s top experts. At that time, he will never worry about anything again. Those so-called masters will not pose any threat to him.


    So, he walked carelessly to the entrance of the dragon. Then it was very quiet sitting at the entrance. On the one hand, it is to protect Dugu Hong on the surface; on the other hand, it is to absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth with a trace of dragon power. It''s like being alone in bed. That kind of excitement is not enough to talk to outsiders!


    "Eh!" Suddenly he felt something wrong. Why is the dragon power lost in today''s aura of heaven and earth? This made him very strange and surprised. When he thought of this, he began to look around, trying to find the root of the change of aura.


    There is still a lot of aura coming out of the cave, but it seems that Longwei no longer exists. It''s like this thing never existed. It made him feel very depressed. You know, it was the aura of heaven and earth containing Longwei that made him touch the barrier. But if this thing doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist. It made him feel embarrassed.


    "Can''t..." in an instant, he thought of a lot. Naturally, I also thought of Dugu Hong who should be in the dragon vein at this time. Did the boy give all the dragon power to... His mood changed at the thought of this. Before the xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian disdain, now he has become a little uneasy. This kid is so unexpected. I don''t know what he will look like when he comes out. He hastened to put away his ready mind. Of course, his cultivation ended directly. Instead, he seriously devoted himself to the great cause of guarding.


    Yes, he''s right at all. By this time, Dugu Hong was completely awake. However, he has not come out yet. Because at this time, there is a crazy aura of heaven and earth, constantly washing his body, his meridians, his elixir field, and even his sea of knowledge


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea has become extremely stable. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a small world. Because, in this small world, there has been the birth of the human race. Although it''s still the most primitive one. However, it has already shown that the small world is gradually becoming mature. In other words, it has reached a certain degree. Although now Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention, or even if he has time to pay attention, he may not be able to explain all this. Of course, few people in the world can explain it.


    After all, this thing comes from China on earth. And it''s thousands of years old. Only people with a long history of Chinese culture can really understand these things. Of course, that Dugu Zhan can appreciate this preliminary Tao. It was also because he followed Dugu Hong and felt it from him. Of course, it is also inseparable from the inheritance of his family.


    Dugu Hong felt as if he was full of strength. This kind of power is still growing, and even began to change. They are moving in a direction that he can''t understand. True Gang, originally in five colors, has now turned into chaos. Everything was hazy, but Dugu Hong could still feel the amazing power from the chaos. This is more powerful than the real gang before him.


    This chaos at this time has begun to form a small vortex. Although the whirlpool was not big, after the whirlpool appeared, Dugu Hong''s body absorbed the aura of heaven and earth faster


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that it had been a long time. When he felt that Dantian and meridians were saturated, he opened his eyes slowly. With the opening of his eyes, a flash of lightning shot to the depth of the dragon. Then I heard a roar from the deep of the Dragon


    Dugu Hong''s eyes gradually recovered. He slowly stretched out his arms and legs, and a crackling sound came from Dugu Hong. With a wave of it, the general trend of the world around us is surging. Dugu Hong wanted to know what level he was now. Of course, he sensed that the general situation of the world around him had been able to fluctuate with his mood. It''s like it''s already at the celestial level.


    Step towards the outside of the dragon vein. With his every step, the general situation of the world around him seems to be seeing the king off. They retreat one after another, and even have a faint meaning of worship. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to this phenomenon. He was thinking that he had been in for such a long time. I don''t know what''s going on outside here? Go out and have a look! When he appeared at the entrance of the dragon vein, he found that all the people were waiting there. This made him very curious and surprised to see the crowd. He is waiting for the answer. Of course, he seems to be wrong. Because a storm is coming

 Chapter 960

    "What have you been doing for more than a month? Why is there no movement? " Xuanyuan Haotian had already rushed up and grabbed Dugu Hong''s ear. His eyes were full of worry, which naturally made him strong. No matter how high Dugu Hong''s cultivation is, it seems that the cultivation above his ear is not so easy to grow. So, he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Master! I was wrong! I''m wrong Dugu Hong couldn''t resist, so he begged for mercy. His plea for mercy naturally attracted everyone''s laughter. Even long wusheng, who had already had a strange heart before that, laughed. Originally, he always thought that this boy was not afraid of heaven and earth. Now it seems that this boy is quite filial. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Haotian would not be able to catch Dugu Hong. He had already seen this when Dugu Hong appeared. This kid has been promoted to the fairy class.


    It''s too fast! Seeing his stable breath, long wusheng didn''t know what happened to him during this period. Anyway, this guy is not easy. This also strengthened his following to Dugu Hong. I believe it won''t be long before Dugu Hong can become the top player in the world. In terms of age, the boy is only about 20 years old. Even if it started from the womb, it would not be so fast!


    From this point, we can clearly feel how hard the boy can endure on the road of cultivation, and at the same time feel that the boy is also very cruel to himself. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to go directly into the depths of the dragon vein for cultivation. He is very clear about the changes in the Dragon pulse. Before the immortal stone dragon power is gone, and then the heaven and earth aura emerging from the Dragon pulse is also rapidly weakened. It can even be said that in a moment, Kung Fu becomes like nothing. It can be seen that Dugu Hong has absorbed so much aura of heaven and earth.


    "Have you been promoted to immortals?" Finally, xuanjizi''s mind was delicate, and he saw that Dugu Hong was different from before. There is a strong breath in the body. Even from Dugu Hong, he felt the same breath as that of Dugu Zhan. However, his body that kind of breath is more illusory. More mellow than that of Dugu Zhan. Even there was an inexplicable pressure on him. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s deliberate restraint, I believe there were few people who could hold on.


    "I don''t know. I think so! " Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. So far, he did not know the difference between the celestial realm and other realms. Anyway, he just felt that he was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. It doesn''t seem to be very important to be promoted to Tianxian. Of course, soon his idea changed. Because the sky suddenly appeared a large cloud.


    Hehe, heaven is coming! It''s going to be a promotion. It''s in everyone''s mind. Seeing the clouds all over the sky, everyone retreated quickly. Can they go through the robbery with Dugu Hong. Although the rain and the three girls of Ge ling''er were very worried, Dugu Hong gave them a reassuring look and asked them to follow them. At this time, only he can face it himself. Of course, he has his own confidence in the thunder.


    I''ve already introduced it to you. This mine robbery can be divided into several levels. Lightning level, blue, black, purple, white£¨ Thunder robbery). Before, when Dugu Hong was promoted to Zhenxian, it was black thunder. Although it has begun to appear purple traces, but still dominated by black. At that time, he was doomed.


    This time, it was the purple light all over the sky. It''s the purple thunder. The appearance of robbing thunder made Dugu Hong''s expression extremely dignified. He knew that if he could resist this time, he believed that there would be no more thunder robbers in the world that could make him flinch.


    Feeling that the faint thunder was getting closer, Dugu Hong rose to the sky in an instant. He didn''t want to blow everything that he had set up with his heart to pieces. There will be countless resources. It''s going to hurt him.


    Feeling Dugu Hong''s provocation, the cloud above the sky became more crazy. Purple thunder is brewing crazily. From time to time, we can see a small purple lightning flash condensation. Soon you will be able to feel the energy of destroying the sky and the earth is quietly forming. No, it should be said that it is a vigorous formation.


    "This..." seeing the purple thunder disaster, Xuanyuan Haotian and others felt a palpitation. Yeah, this is horrible. If it were them, I believe they would not be able to escape from the thunder. In other words, the first thunder will kill them directly.


    Before, when they were robbing, the highest was the black thunder robbery. Of course, it''s the lowest one. Now that they see Dugu Hong''s thunder robbery, they know that their previous promotion doesn''t seem to be the most perfect. Dugu Hong''s promotion was many times more perfect than them. Otherwise, the level of thunder will not be so high.


    As for Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong, they had fled far away. However, this can not stop them from looking at this world from time to time. They''re all crazy looking at it. Before Dugu Zhan, if it wasn''t for the evil dragon, they wouldn''t be so smooth. Although they had long wusheng and Hu Haitian at that time, they protected the Dharma. But many things need to be done by oneself. Now Dugu Hong is determined to face such a high level of thunder robbery. People are not afraid at all. This is not what they can compare.


    Yurou, gelinger and congealing are all worried at this time. It seems that his man is always equal to trouble. In other words, he is synonymous with trouble. He always followed the trouble. Or trouble always comes to him. Never said where he could be quiet for a period of time. As soon as it came out of the dragon vein, purple thunder appeared. It''s not something ordinary people can handle. As people on the Xuantian continent, they naturally know how powerful the purple thunder robbery is

 Chapter 961

    At this time, Dugu Hong could not care about other people''s thoughts and opinions. He needs to concentrate on the face of the coming thunder. If one is not careful, it will be gone. The first thunder came as promised. Everyone''s heart is in their throat. Especially Yurou, gelinger and congealing three girls, their eyes are flashing with tears. The body is trembling because of tension.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are also dignified. That long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan were shocked. This boy is going against the sky! That''s all right! You know, they''ve all heard of this purple thunder robbery. Once they saw it, but they saw it with their own eyes! At that time, they were very young. It''s just the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days.


    That man is their idol, a legendary genius. Less than 500 years old has been successfully promoted to Tian Xian Da Yuan man. This guy is also on a higher level. When he ushered in the thunder robbery that belonged to him, there were many onlookers at that time. The top experts in the world are all present. They all want to see how this genius got through the thunder and rose. Of course, there are quite a number of ideas to learn from. After all, for that level, they are all rookies. Someone can advance in front of everyone. Naturally, they have a good chance to learn.


    However, when they saw the purple thunder appeared, they were all staring at the genius. At this time, the genius''s face was white. Then he directly used all his accomplishments and other things. However, these obstacles blocked the first thunder. And then he was seriously injured. After the second ray was robbed, he went straight to the dust. This also makes all people flinch from that realm. Yes, cultivation is to gain more power. However, if the cultivation will directly lead to their extinction, I believe no one will do so. Though, those guys have been preparing for thousands of years. However, still no one dare to try.


    After all, the lesson is too profound for them. Without a certain amount of courage and courage, naturally I dare not move casually. What''s more, they don''t know what the concept of the thunder robbery they are going to face is. If it is also the purple thunder robbery, do they have the confidence? No, Therefore, the highest cultivation in the world is the existence of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. As for the higher level of the master, ha ha, really no one dare to casually try.


    However, Dugu Hong they saw today was already a purple thunder robber when he was promoted to Tianxian. So, when he gets through... It''s something that I can''t even imagine. At this time, they looked at Dugu Hong with more sympathy.


    The expressions of Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong and others were very complicated. They are already the top talents in the world. However, when they saw Dugu Hong''s thunder robbery, they had mixed feelings! This person can''t be compared with others. It''s too much! In the heart is depressed, jealous, aggrieved... Of course, also have worry. You know, they came to this Tantric school because of Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong had an accident, they would not be able to stay in this secret sect.


    Of course, once the news of the dragon vein comes out, they will be the first to bear the brunt of it. And Tantrism will become history. Of course, if Dugu Hong is still there, he will naturally have a lot of cohesion. These disciples who entered later would not pass on the news casually. After all, they need to be promoted themselves. If the news is passed on, I believe they are also making wedding clothes for others. No one will do such a stupid thing.


    At this time, everyone looked at the lonely figure in the sky. The accumulated amount of the first purple has come. It was on Dugu Hong very accurately. Then, Dugu Hong''s body was directly surrounded. His position became a sea of thunder and lightning


    "Wuwu..." the gentle and kind Yurou finally couldn''t help crying in a low voice. It''s too much for her. This is just looking for death! I don''t know what happened to Dugu Hong? Anyway, as a girl, she couldn''t help crying. Her cry made her eyes full of tears. This just had the closest contact with this man, and then this man... There was a feeling of no decline in their hearts. The eyes are even more empty. My eyes don''t even know how to turn.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are both serious at this time. They are really worried about Dugu Hong in the thunder. How can this boy... At this moment, they don''t know what adjective to use to describe their mood at this moment.


    Long wusheng and Hu Haitian look at the group of thunder robbers without saying a word. I don''t know what they''re thinking right now. Anyway, the atmosphere on the square is very depressing, which makes people feel breathless.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that such a big movement here naturally attracts many experts. In particular, the experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man feel the earth shaking movement here. Feeling the amazing energy contained in the palpitating thunder, they all knew that it was purple thunder. This thing hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now that it appears, it shows that someone is promoting to a higher level. Who would it be? There are countless ideas in everyone''s mind. They all calculated in their hearts which one of the people they knew was the guy who was promoted?


    They all think while they are on their way. The space transmission array along the way has become extremely busy. After all, the Xuantian continent is too big. You can''t get to the place all at once. Of course, proximity is good. Yang Shi, the great emperor of the East sky, directly took his ten generals, sun, moon, water, fire, wind, cloud, lightning, light and dark. All the way here. He didn''t care about the shocking appearance of his ten generals at the same time. What he needs to know now is, which one is in his eastern boundary to advance to the legendary realm

 Chapter 962

    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is a very sour master now. The purple thunder and lightning constantly bombarded him, and his clothes instantly disappeared. His skin is more directly into the general dark coke. At this time, the Yin Yang and five elements in his body had already reached the extreme. Even before he knew it, a lotus appeared under him.


    The five colored lotus crazily absorbs the huge energy contained in the purple lightning. However, because the lotus has not really formed, so in the process of absorption, there is no more energy poured down by the crazy thunder robbery. Then, the rest of them directly bombarded Dugu Hong. Then, the skin, which had already become a coke, burst out countless wounds in a moment, and the blood flowed to the outside. The pain in his heart directly stimulated Dugu Hong''s peripheral nerves and kept him awake all the time. Of course, even if he wants to sleep now, it is impossible. As soon as I was about to doze off, the pain appeared. How can he sleep?


    I don''t know how long it took for Dugu Hong to feel that a century has passed. Why hasn''t the thunder disappeared? Of course, he didn''t know how terrible the purple thunder was. After all, no one ever told him. This also tells us that people will not be afraid if they don''t know the danger.


    It''s like when you lead a horse across a cliff, that horse feels threatened and naturally refuses to pass. However, after someone covered the horse''s eyes with thick cloth, he led the horse smoothly. That''s the difference between the unknown and the known.


    Finally, when Dugu Hong could not bear it, half of the first thunder was absorbed by the lotus, and the other half was blocked by his body. When Dugu Hong''s figure reappeared in everyone''s sight, everyone''s expression became extremely wonderful. Is this guy alive?


    This is a sudden thought in the hearts of long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan. Then, they focused on the image of Dugu Hong. Hehe, I''m really sorry for the audience. Originally handsome incomparable guy, now directly became the whole body is blood black charcoal head. If it wasn''t for the two dripping eyes that could show that he was a living man, I believe everyone would turn around and leave directly. This image is absolutely shocking.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s present image, Yurou''s three daughters are worried. I want to rush up, but the second thunder on the sky is brewing. If you are not careful, you will become the target of bombardment. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian also cherish each other. The boy was able to carry it down, which was beyond their expectation. They were all worried about how Dugu Hong would spend the next thunder robbery.


    At this time, Yang Shi has come with his top ten generals. When he saw the dark body in the sky, his eyes would stare for a moment, for fear of missing any link. The top ten generals behind him are also staring at the figure in the air. Their eyes are revealing dignified. Is there anyone in this Tantric sect promoted to the realm of legend? It''s also the master of the secret sect, who has been hiding all the time. This time, it''s to show the muscle to all the masters in Xuantian. After a series of ideas appeared, Yang Shi had no way to justify himself. So he just threw away all his ideas. Let''s take a look at this robber first.


    Soon, the second thunder appeared. This thunder disaster is a sea of purple thunder. Direct is a waterfall like purple lightning pouring down directly. Then Dugu Hong''s figure was like a boat in the middle of the storm, which was directly submerged by the strong wind and waves. Then, we can only see that the thunder and lightning of the ocean from time to time to show a strong palpitating power. As for the dark figure, there was no way to see it with the naked eye.


    Everyone''s expression is extremely dignified. That long wusheng''s eyes are even more complicated. He had been thinking of leaving before. But Dugu Hong succeeded in coming out of the dragon. Now it''s the same situation that happened before that that he has to choose. Now he is really in a dilemma. He knew that Dugu Hong''s promotion would certainly attract the attention of the family. Even the Dongguo family may be here. The legendary Dongguo family has the existence of surpassing Tianxian Da Yuanman. Although, he has never seen it. However, please don''t deny the details of the big family. The one that can not easily become a world-famous family. Although they are very low-key.


    So, what should the family do when they come? What is his attitude towards the Dongguo family? Everything depends on the young man''s performance. If he can make it to Tianxian, then everything will be easy to say. If he is gone from now on, I believe that a genius who has been gone will not be recognized by others. Then, is it necessary for this Tantric sect to exist? There''s no need to answer that.


    It doesn''t matter if Hu Haitian arrives, because he is a wild road. If you need to, you can change the court directly. However, he is very optimistic about Dugu Hong. This kid is always able to do things that no one else can. I believe it will be successful this time. He didn''t know how he had such confidence in Dugu Hong. If you have to explain, Dugu Hong can only rely on his mid-term cultivation of Jinxian to be promoted to Zhenxian in such a short period of time, which means that he will be promoted to Tianxian again. If there is no accident, this boy will become one of the top experts in the world.


    Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are standing quietly in the square. No one knows what they are thinking. However, Ouyang Yong''s eyes were full of fanaticism. The body is trembling because of excitement. What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he has given up completely now. Let that terrible energy eat into your body. There was no way he could resist. He is not other people, not the children of those big families, he has no inside information. In other words, his inside story is himself... Now that he has reached this stage, he is not ready to retreat.

 Chapter 963

    That is, with his complete relaxation, the Qi of Long Wei, which had been absorbed by him and had not been fully refined for his own use, slowly began to wrap Dugu Hong''s broken body. Of course, the purple thunder and lightning seemed to be frightened, and each one became more gentle. Then he turned around Dugu Hong''s body very cleverly. Slowly into that Dugu Hong Dantian has come out of the mouth of God baby.


    As more and more purple thunder and lightning are swallowed by the god baby, his body shows a different purple. Even the lotus under his seat is now full of strange purple. And from time to time with a trace of lightning out. Of course, all this is covered by the thunder sea. People outside can''t see at all. In their eyes, Dugu Hong was in a desperate situation.


    When Yang Shi saw this situation, his eyes were full of fear. More Schadenfreude, of course. Who told you that you don''t want to go to a higher level? It''s like looking for death. However, when his eyes turned to long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan, he found that this is the most valuable thing for himself. As for the guy in the thunder sea, he doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to. At the thought of this, Yang Shi appeared in front of long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan.


    "He''s gone." Yang Shi don''t have deep meaning of see to three people say. After he finished, he was waiting for the reply of the three. He believed that in this stall, this sang man would not refuse himself. After all, what I represent at this time is a force. But the top power!


    However, to his great disappointment, the three guys didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t answer at all. It made him very depressed. You know, he was rejected by Hu Haitian only once before. He lost the bet with Dugu Hong. At that time, he was very angry. If he didn''t have many people present at that time, he would have killed Dugu Hong directly. If it wasn''t for face


    However, now this guy is still unwilling to follow himself. This made his eyes gradually angry. He will teach these three boys a serious lesson, otherwise he will not feel comfortable. In other words, these three guys will surrender.


    "I''ll give you better treatment." At this time, although he can come directly, but after all, he does not want to fight with others casually. At this time, we must pay attention to strategy.


    However, his words still no one agreed to him. The eyes of these three guys never looked at him. It made him directly angry! The hand is also a natural cohesion of strength. Since I can''t get it, I can''t allow others to get it. Now the experts in the secret sect are gone. He can do whatever he wants. So, his next eyes directly to the xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. He''s going to kill these two guys. So, he turned his eyes to the ten generals behind him. With one look, the ten generals slowly surrounded xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. As long as Yang Shi orders, these two guys must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice made Yang Shi, who was ready to direct the operation, shiver directly. Then there was no more noise. However, his eyes still looked at the source of the sound. Ha ha, this is Dugu Wudi. Why is this old guy so fast? Yang Shi''s heart is very uncomfortable. If this guy comes, other people won''t fall behind. It''s just a matter of time


    "He''s carrying it!" Suddenly a voice broke the silence. I don''t know who said it. Anyway, they have no energy to pay attention to it. Because their eyes were on the thunder sea which had gradually dispersed in the air that day. A figure is slowly appearing in the eyes of the public. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. The mouth is even more open. Especially Yang Shi, he couldn''t believe this. He always thought that the guy who was promoted was naturally the master of fairyland, who was promoted to a higher level. But in front of this figure, let him directly stunned. What''s going on?


    Naturally, it''s not the same as him. The guys who came here later also had this mentality at this time. This little guy who has just been promoted to Tianxian can directly lead to this purple thunder robbery. What does that mean? For a moment they thought too much. At the same time, their eyes brightened in a flash. Yes, such a little guy who has shouldered the purple thunder will certainly bring considerable help to their promotion in the future. Well, next... All the people''s eyes are fiery, looking at the figure in the sky.


    Dugu Hong''s figure finally appeared. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian''s mood also relaxed. That long Wu Sheng and Hu Hai Tian two people at this time is more direct to the tense mood to relax down. They all heard what Yang Shi said before. The reason why they pretended not to hear it was because they still had confidence in Dugu Hong.


    After all, this kid is not easy. When Zhenxian was promoted to Tianxian, he was able to encounter purple thunder, and even directly carried the first thunder. Of course, more importantly, he was able to trigger the thunder sea. They are all promoted. If there is no problem, the thunder will not disappear. If Dugu Hong can''t carry it, the thunder disaster will disappear. However, there is no sign that the thunder disaster will disappear. So naturally, they have considerable confidence in Dugu Hong. Naturally, they will not casually vote for others. Now they see that Dugu Hong has successfully carried the second thunder robbery. Naturally, they have more confidence in Dugu Hong!


    Dugu Hong hasn''t come to his senses yet. His eyes are still flickering. As for the lotus, it has already entered Dugu Hong''s body. Naturally, they can''t see it all. They only think that Dugu Hong successfully carried the thunder. As for the others, they naturally don''t know. What about Dugu Hong? He is now immersed in that magical realm. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. As for the top experts, he doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to them. His brain is blank now

 Chapter 964

    At this time, the third thunder appeared. This thunder robbery is not the same as before. This time, the whole robbing cloud turned into purple thunder and lightning, which took Dugu Hong''s body into the cloud. The news this time is many times bigger than before. There are countless thoughts in everyone''s heart.


    Yang Shi couldn''t help but look at the three men, long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan, who had already breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaoyang, can this kind of person survive? You know, what he met was not ordinary thunder. It''s a purple thunderbolt. So far, he dare not try it easily. Although the boy was promoted to Tianxian in Zhenxian, he met such a strong thunder robber. It also fully shows that he is a genius. However, it is a genius to survive. If you can''t survive, I believe everything is in vain. It seems that your choice is not so easy!


    His eyes are naturally in the eyes of long wusheng. Long wusheng himself is very disdainful of this guy''s solicitation. You know, his family can''t be easily recruited. Before that, he had already sensed the breath of experts from the family. At this time, it is not appropriate to make these public. Therefore, he still insisted on not moving. And so are the experts in his family. Those people naturally saw the existence of long wusheng. Although they don''t know why long wusheng appeared in this place. Or why he has something to do with Tantrism. However, long wusheng had given them a reassuring look before. So they didn''t directly come forward to communicate with Dugu Hong. Anyway, things can''t be solved all at once. Let''s take a look first!


    As for Hu Haitian, he was not interested in Yang Shi. Even if something happened to Dugu Hong, he didn''t want to take refuge in Yang Shi. This guy is so insidious. It''s just haunted! Ma Sanyuan will not go to this guy. He is now the master of the later peak of the celestial being. This is naturally due to duguhong. He didn''t know what the situation was like. But he knew that Dugu Hong would be OK. This is his confidence in Dugu Hong.


    Xuanjizi, although they are worried, they don''t have any way now. Anyway, it happened. They can only watch things go on. As for what will happen, this is not something they can change. They just need to be a good audience now. Dugu Hong had given them something before. Dugu Hong told them that once something happened to him, they would run away quickly and press it down. As for what is this thing? Ha ha, Dugu Hong didn''t tell them at all. However, they still have great trust in Dugu Hong. Now they only worry about Dugu Hong.


    Of course, Dugu Hong''s three beauties were worried. The eyes are full of tears. They don''t want any accidents with their men. Although they can feel the presence of so many people, many people are very coveted of them. That aggressive look made them very uncomfortable. However, there has not been any movement of these people. It was waiting for Dugu Hong to be able to withstand the third thunder. If Dugu Hong succeeds again, these people will certainly become different. Of course, the biggest worry is the rain. This girl has always been a very simple master. When did she see such a big scene? Those aggressive eyes, at this time she did not have any attention. Instead, he opened his watery eyes and looked at the creeping clouds in the sky.


    It was as if the cloud was going to devour Dugu Hong. Ha ha, this scene reminds me of the ghosts and ghosts in the journey to the West. I swallow Dugu Hong directly. Then, ha ha


    Dugu Hong still didn''t feel anything at this time. It was as if he had fallen asleep and didn''t know what was going on outside. It is precisely because of the purple thunder, so that he can hide quietly enjoy the fun of promotion. Of course, many people want to enjoy the fun. But none of them had the guts. You know, it''s very easy to put great pressure on people''s psychology. Most people don''t dare to try at all.


    Now they are all paying attention to the changes in the cloud. I don''t know how many gods are paying attention to the changes here, if it''s not for the divinity that can stop them in the cloud. Of course, they dare not take the risk casually.


    Everything goes on in this silence. Everyone did not speak, so time passed quietly. In this way, the time of the day has become the past in this atmosphere. However, the cloud above the sky seems to be angry, and the frequency of wriggling is much faster. It''s like a full stomach is digesting the food.


    Even, there are more plundering clouds in the sky. They rush here like they don''t want to die. It''s like reinforcements to help. Hundreds of kilometers around the whole area is a sea of thunder, and closer is the area covered by the cloud. That area is now off limits. No one dares to casually try to find out.


    No one left. No one moved, no one even spoke. They all looked at the sky with mixed feelings. Another day has passed. The cloud above the sky seems to be exhausted. It began to dissipate slowly. Everyone was inspired by it. Dugu Hong''s figure is about to appear. What kind of state is he in now? Will there be any accidents? Of course, some people think so. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s figure slowly appeared in people''s sight. His scorched black body soon appeared in the public''s sight. Everyone is looking at this body with a complex mood. As relatives of Yurou, they are naturally worried. Now they really want to rush up and save their men. However, now they are directly blocked by the mystery. From the eyes of xuanjizi, they saw the instructions that they could not move casually. Those masters who appeared later did not move at this time. They were waiting for Dugu Hong to wake up

 Chapter 965

    Everyone looked at Dugu Hong. They wanted to know how Dugu Hong would face them next. Of course, they saw it. Dugu Hong''s thunder has passed. And then there will be benefits for him. This is the way of heaven. If you can bear the pressure from him, he will not give up the reward.


    Sure enough, soon in the sky, there were rainbows coming down. The rainbow came directly to Dugu Hong. It was like the colorful Xia clothes on him, which added a kind of mysterious color to Dugu Hong out of thin air. At the same time, his blackened body was covered. At this time, Dugu Hong closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the beautiful moment.


    At this time, he felt that Dantian was full of something he had never seen before. The chaos has become a pure brightness. As for what is Qingming? He didn''t know. Anyway, with this thing, he felt very comfortable. He was also able to feel that the lotus in the Dantian had basically taken shape at this time. One by one, the petals of five colors shine brilliantly. It''s just that only he can appreciate it. Now he has been able to fully mobilize the world. You know, this is a sign of entering the celestial realm completely. Of course, more is his Dantian in the god baby''s forehead at this time directly appeared a seedling. It''s like a little flame. It''s just, this black one.


    Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what use it was. However, now that he has appeared, he has no choice. I can only accept my life. Of course, this is the crystallization of his perception of Tao. Naturally, we will cherish it very much. He''s in this state now. Half a day passed quickly, and Dugu Hong finally came out of that state.


    I saw him stand up in a moment, and then I saw that his skin, which had become coke, began to fall off. First, little by little, it''s like debris. With the passage of time, it is a big piece of a big piece of falling down. The skin is whiter than milk. This is the precursor of a little white face! Finally, the black skin all over his body fell clean. Then all the people laughed. No, not everyone. It''s all men. As for the girls, except Yurou, congealing and gelinger, all the girls directly turned their eyes to other directions. Then one by one, they were all red faced and blindfolded.


    Hehe, there was a huge guy between Dugu Hong''s legs. He couldn''t help sloshing because of his body. Men naturally don''t care, but women... Ha ha... Some things can only mean unspeakable. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt the coolness from his body. Of course, it was more the bad laughter from those men. Quickly take out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on as quickly as possible. This is the second time for him... At the thought of this, his face is also a little embarrassed.


    Among those girls, xueyancui turned her eyes to other directions with a pink face. Her character has always been very pungent. Not as shy as those little girls, but also secretly peep through the blindfolded fingers. The body was throbbing. That''s obviously a sign of heart movement. Of course, her heart is also very shocked. Why is this guy talking so much? If... At the thought of this, she can''t help but look at Yurou''s third daughter. He found that the three girls had already rushed to Dugu Hong''s side. Their eyes are full of happiness. It looks like


    Three female''s performance let blood smoke Cui''s heart directly produced many ideas. Is that big, can let... At the thought of this, she also feels that she seems to become a little bit to let oneself not understand. Of course, it was more that she quickly clamped the slender legs tightly. A sense of wetting came, so that always love clean her body is very uncomfortable. How did you become like this? She doesn''t know herself now. That''s crazy, isn''t it! But when she looks at the girls who already have men. I found that their eyes were blocked at this time. However, the light was still in her eyes


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian smile and shake their heads. This kid is the second time. Can you be more exposed? That''s too much. However, this is definitely not what Dugu Hong intended. It''s happened. Let him go!


    After putting on his clothes, Dugu Hong brings his three daughters to xuanjizi. Naturally, he saw a lot of people coming. Now he doesn''t want to say hello to these people. He has been very careful to find that these guys see their eyes are shining. Then, naturally, they will not have any bad ideas about themselves. In this case, let them have the attitude of asking for help.


    "Master, uncle. I''m fine. " When Dugu Hong came to xuanjizi, he said awkwardly. These two old guys naturally saw what happened before. It''s hard for him to explain. We have to change the subject.


    "I see it." Xuanyuan Haotian looked at Dugu Hong and said. He is really happy for Dugu Hong. This kid is just a monster. How long has it been? You''ve already been promoted to Tianxian. Who else can stand in his way on this continent? He felt happy for Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart.


    "..." seeing the master''s performance, Dugu Hong scratched his head awkwardly. The three women around also directly lowered Zhen''s head to the lowest level. It''s a shame for my own man. Naturally, they are not so brilliant. At this time, it''s better not to talk¡° Ha ha, boy Dugu Hong. Good ah. It''s been promoted to immortals. I believe that before long, you will create a different miracle for us It was Yang Shi who spoke. He had started to dig the corner of the secret sect before. Now this guy is changing the fastest. He knew that if he didn''t take the lead at this time, many people would come around and fight for Dugu Hong as a treasure¡° What did you say? This is the business of our Dugu family. You''d better stay away. " Dugu Wudi came up directly and blocked Yang Shi''s words

 Chapter 966

    "What are you talking about? You know, Dugu Hong is the younger generation that we always attach great importance to. You have to follow us. " This is Wu Chi''s talk. His words were naturally drowned by the spittle of the public. At this time, all the experts came up. They looked at Dugu Hong like a rare treasure. This makes Dugu Hong, who has always been very low-key, a little uncomfortable. These guys, don''t be so obvious, OK! How can you do this to me? You know, people are shy.


    Dugu Hong became a hot potato for a while, and everyone surrounded him directly. Their purpose now is to take Dugu Hong for their own use. In other words, the minimum requirement is to form a certain cooperative relationship with Dugu Hong. At that time, they... Ha ha, in the face of absolute interests, no one can continue to calm down. Once they succeed, they will get more benefits. As for face, hehe, it doesn''t seem that important.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to have a rest first. Take a shower. This body is already rotten... "Naturally, Dugu Hong can''t offend these big guys casually. However, it is better for him to hide first. These people are just too enthusiastic. He can''t stand it. At this time, it''s better to calm these guys down. Although he didn''t know why he was suddenly so popular. However, he still knew that he had to hold these people at this time. Otherwise, he would not have any freedom after that.


    As a man of two generations, he naturally knows very well. When people need you, they will be obedient to you. Then, you will always be a useful person. I''ve heard of such a thing before. A barefoot doctor in the country. Ha ha, it seems that this job is not worth mentioning. But it really has to start with him.


    He has such a patient. He is a fisherman. I have a sore on my body. He''s here for treatment. It''s been more than a month. The sores are good and bad. However, fortunately, after the fisherman used his medicine, his illness could be controlled. In order to thank the barefoot doctor, he often sent fish to the doctor''s home. One day, it was his turn to change the dressing. But the barefoot doctor is not at home. The doctor''s son directly changed the medicine for the fisherman. When the barefoot doctor came back, he asked his son if the fisherman had come to change his dressing. The son said directly that he had changed it for him. When the barefoot doctor learned about the medicine that his son had changed for the fisherman, he sighed and said that no one would bring fish to his family any more.


    The son didn''t respond at all. The patient is ill, shouldn''t it be treated in time? What do you mean, father? He didn''t quite understand. Sure enough, he cured other people''s illness at one time. The fisherman never brought fish to his house since then. The son finally understood his father''s words.


    Ha ha, I don''t mean to say that Dugu Hong should do this. But now he is the barefoot doctor. And those big guys, one by one, are guys who have changed their sores. Naturally, they looked at Dugu Hong with wolf like eyes. If Dugu Hong cured one of them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, if they can''t get Dugu Hong to cure them, they will definitely do something to Dugu Hong. And the means will be very spicy. Even, they can do it openly.


    Of course, Dugu Hong is not a fool. He''s a rarity now. These guys still have to pretend to be grandchildren to make him happy. If one is not happy, ha ha, things will turn yellow.


    Of course, Dugu Hong can also directly stir up disputes among them. The one who won in the end became his target. However, the one who wins in the end will certainly be extremely strong. Once he has established his position, his tusks will be exposed directly. This should be very difficult for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t think that this promotion had caused so much trouble.


    This is the result of the analysis that xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian gave him after he returned to the room. Dugu Hong''s safety is only temporary. Once they lose patience, things will become very difficult.


    "I know that. Master, uncle, I''ll take a bath first. It''s been a long time since I took a bath. My body is already sticky. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong had some thoughts in his mind, but he had not yet made a final decision. Therefore, he needs his own time and space to digest the sudden disaster. It''s no exaggeration to say that disaster is coming.


    Master and uncle left. Then Dugu Hong began to boil water and take a bath. As soon as he started to move, Yurou, congealing and gelinger directly carried a big bucket over there. To see such a lovely woman. Dugu Hong was very moved. He just made an excuse to take a bath. But the three girls did it unconsciously. It''s better for someone to hurt!


    Then, naturally, Dugu Hong went straight to a fragrant bath. Finally, half a day passed. Along with several women lying on the bed, Dugu Hong was also in a good mood. At this time, Dugu Hong had time to sit down and think about the crisis.


    It''s crazy outside now. These people almost hit each other. However, it''s not as desperate as that. After all, things have just happened, and they need a certain amount of time to digest them. Since Dugu Hong is there, they need to have a series of discussions next. After all, many things can be settled through negotiation. You know, they''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I don''t care about waiting a few more days. If you have the support of Dugu Hong, I believe they will be able to make further progress. That kind of different sour let their long silent heart start to sprout¡° Everybody, since you all know it. No need to say more. This is a golden opportunity for us. Next, should we work out a chapter This is Yang Shi. After all, this is his territory. It is natural for him to stand up and speak¡° How do you say to make the rules? " Wu Chi has always been very blunt. He was not prepared to give anyone face at all. What''s more, there is a giant Wuzong standing behind him. Although it''s not the top power, it''s not something that can be kneaded at will.

 Chapter 967

    "You can''t say that. Since you don''t want to, what''s your best way? " Yang Shi didn''t want to. In his own territory, this guy was so arrogant. Even his elder brother would not be so arrogant. I don''t know how this guy can live to this day.


    "You..." Wu Chi was blocked by his words for a long time. If he had a way, would he have to sit here and talk? It''s a bully. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t figure out how to talk to this guy.


    "All right, all right. Don''t you all come here to solve problems? It''s better to make money with peace! " It''s about hegemony. This guy doesn''t look like he''s big or big. But it''s never easy to do anything. No, he''s standing up now as a peacemaker.


    "Yes. No matter how anxious we are, we can''t solve the problem. Besides, we''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t care about a little more time. " Dugu Wudi also came forward to speak. Although he also wanted his son to follow Dugu Hong, he was able to get the moon first. But in front of so many people''s eyes, he is better to keep a low profile. The meat is best if it''s buried at the bottom of the bowl.


    "In that case, let''s not quarrel. Let''s discuss a constitution first! In other words, should we let that boy help us advance directly? " At this time, the speaker is an old man with white hair and beard. Although his beard and hair are white, but his face is not even the slightest wrinkle. On the contrary, it looks red. At first glance, we know that he is the master who has been in the top position for a long time. The upper breath of the invisible body can frighten many people.


    His words are final. Because after he opened his mouth, there was no one to talk. The court was quiet. Everyone has a question in mind, that is, who is the first to enjoy this benefit? Naturally, they will not give up this opportunity. But, can you do it? The key is to decide the first promotion candidate.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the old man coughed twice. He also knew that he was too hasty to say that. Although he and the family behind him are very strong, the evil tiger is afraid of wolves! He doesn''t want to be such an outsider. I was a little anxious before, so when I spoke, I was naturally a bit unscrupulous. Now it''s impossible to take it back. Things have come to this point. If he didn''t make any further moves, he would not have much say in the future.


    After all, we all understand this matter. Therefore, after he spoke, no one objected. Although they all have their own little nines in their hearts, they can''t say it casually.


    "I suggest that each of our forces choose young descendants from their own people to compete. The winner will be the first. What do you think? " The old man thought about it and said. As a master, he naturally has many ways to solve some problems. Of course, he also has the idea of putting himself aside. If everyone doesn''t agree, naturally there won''t be anything for him next. Things will come back to the beginning again.


    After hearing what he said, you look at me and I look at you. No one opened their mouths. At this time, if you are anxious to make a statement, I believe you will offend a large number of people because of your quick talk. So, as the top experts in the world, they are thinking about how to open their mouths next? You can''t go on like this! A few days later, the old guy has made suggestions, which shows that he already has this idea. Or... They are all masters of human spirit. Naturally, I have a very clear attitude towards the old guy.


    "What kind of level should we choose? There must be a standard for this. " It''s about hegemony. The guy said after scanning around with a very serious expression.


    "Yes! There has to be a standard. You can''t just send people. "


    "I think so, too."


    "I think that''s OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the words of the overlord, everyone opened their mouths. Before that, they were very worried that in the event of unfairness, people with insufficient strength would naturally suffer losses. At that time, naturally, no one would come forward to help the weak speak. Then they will naturally lose the ability to compete.


    "What do you think?" The old man laughed, and he finally safely removed his previous influence from this incident. Next, he stood on the same starting line with the big guy. What about the back? Or what will happen if it''s really unfair after the younger generation fight? Hehe, he has contacted his family directly. I believe other people here should have done the same thing. The battle between the younger generation is just a buffer. In the end, the competition between their respective forces is a big play. So he''s not in a hurry at all. After all, it will take time for the people behind him to come.


    Who is this guy? Hehe, I''m not an outsider. It''s long Biao, the second uncle of long wusheng. He''s the best in the world. This time, when elder brother long can asked him to come, he was still upset! You know, their level of experts in general will not appear in the river''s Lake casually. However, when he came here and saw long wusheng, he was also inspired. When did this kid get to the grand circle? This has been beyond his expectation. Before, he wanted to recognize long wusheng, but long wusheng gave him an expression of refusal. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that there was a reason why long wusheng didn''t recognize him.


    He had already sent a signal to the eldest brother in the family through a very special means in the family. I believe long can will bring people here soon. It''s a purple thunderbolt! No one can''t be moved. After long Biao threw the topic out again, everyone stopped talking. If this is antenna level, what about the age? What about the grade? How to limit this? In addition, if you use the real fairy level, it seems that the level is a little low. If... For a moment, many thoughts begin to linger in people''s minds.

 Chapter 968

    "In my opinion, it''s the peak of the real fairy! This must be acceptable to all. " It''s Yang Shi who talks about this. Naturally, there are many celestial level masters under him. However, at this time, he could not say so. Because there is no young master for his celestial level masters. You know, that''s what they said. I''m sure we won''t let anyone over 500 come on. And although he has such characters under his command, can he compare with others? He also arranged for people to prepare. This is his territory. Can we make dumplings casually.


    Although he is the owner of the family. But there is a master behind him. This guy has already touched the barrier. If conditions permit, he is likely to be promoted directly. Of course, can it withstand the purple thunder? It''s hard to say. However, this guy is already in the realm of half step legend. The general celestial being big round full peak''s superior is not his price at all. This is his biggest card now. Nature can''t say it. However, he also informed that person.


    "Can you do it?" It''s Dugu Wudi. The meaning of his words is even more puzzling. After all, there are too many ambiguities in his words. In the eyes of the public, this guy said nothing. Or, he didn''t say anything. However, many people heard a lot of meaning from his words. This is the heat of being able to talk. Your talk always gives you infinite reverie. You don''t know what to do.


    Naturally, this matter certainly can''t affect those bigwigs. They are all used to by the superiors. Naturally, they will not be controlled by others casually. Therefore, only the younger generation are in a bit of panic at this time. Others are not affected. They just heard a few words.


    In fact, it''s really tiring to talk to big people. They always talk in a roundabout way. Even if it was a very simple thing, he didn''t say it directly. It''s for you to guess. If you can guess his mind and do things right according to his mind. He''ll be happy. On the contrary, ha ha... You wait for bad luck!


    Everyone didn''t say anything. Of course, big people won''t take this matter to heart. Small people naturally have a running head. After all, they haven''t touched that level yet. Some things are not very well understood. Naturally, they think that if their Zhenxian level masters can defeat each other, they will get the chance naturally. Therefore, the people of the big power have a light expression. The smaller forces are all eager to try.


    "Since we have no objection, let''s prepare for each other! I believe you will have a good performance. " Dugu Wudi naturally knew what Yang Shi was thinking. Now he also needs to wait. Waiting for Dugu Zhan to report to him, waiting for the experts in the family to come. At this time, he did not need any worries. We have to show all the strength of the family. Otherwise, he can''t even drink soup. Although he has something to do with Dugu Hong now, Dugu hong must remember himself because of his previous house arrest of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. Sometimes it''s better to be circuitous.


    Everyone has their own mind into a seemingly nervous, but in fact there is no role in the fight. Those experts at the top of the fairyland probably felt that the upper class didn''t pay attention to them, and their fighting was not very hard. One by one, one by one. It seems that the competition is intense, but it always gives people a feeling that they can''t work hard.


    Xuanjizi saw the problem very quickly, and went to Dugu Hong''s resting place to have a talk with him. However, he was shocked to find that Dugu Hong didn''t take it seriously at all. Just smile to tell him that everything is at ease. There''s no problem. Although he really wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought. However, Dugu Hong did not say that he must have his own reasons. The fewer people who know something, the better. So, although he wanted to know what was going on in his heart, he left bitterly.


    What happened outside could not be concealed from Dugu Hong''s eyes. He could see the purpose of these guys at a glance. They''re waiting! After their own arrangements are in place, these guys will show their tusks directly. And then that battle is the real battle. It''s for blood. I don''t know how many people are going to die? Of course, these guys already regard themselves as meat on their chopping board. He made a decision without consulting him at all. It makes him very uncomfortable. Although he is still very weak now, he is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded. So when these people are preparing, he is also preparing.


    In addition to the previous things for Xuanyuan Haotian, he never went out these two days. On the surface, it''s resting. In fact, he has done a lot of things these days. Just because it''s in the room. And he''s very low-key. So, they didn''t get their attention. If they didn''t go too far, I believe Dugu Hong would not take the last step. Of course, it''s better not to let these people know about these things.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong is thinking about the details. Yurou comes in from the outside. She was holding the boiled bone soup in her hand, which was to mend Dugu Hong''s body. In the past few days, apart from locking himself in a separate room, Dugu Hong has been doing that with some of them. If it were not for the three girls, none of them would be able to withstand the storm. That''s why they are exhausted every time. However, soon they will be fresh and fresh. Even, they can feel that their cultivation has increased greatly after doing that. Even Zhengang has become more pure. There is a trend of change.


    Although they don''t understand what''s going on. However, they will not tell others. What''s more, how can we tell others about this kind of thing? Is that shameful? So, only the three of them know about it. At this time, Yurou is the peak cultivation of Zhenxian. And congealing and geling''er are the real immortal''s cultivation at this time. It''s only one step away from being promoted to Tianxian

 Chapter 969

    The competition lasted for several days, in which the real immortal level experts really met each other. One by one, they also made a real fire. Although they are not particularly sure whether this matter really counts. However, once the fight started, there was really no hand left between them. Many of them were injured and maimed. One even lost his life. However, the power behind him can only be regarded as a medium power, and the person who killed this guy was a person from Wuzong.


    That zongmen originally wanted to say something, but he was directly glared back by Wu Chi''s eyes. Then, all the same. That guy died for nothing. There was not even a trace of spray.


    Yes, little people are always sad. They want to be respected by others, but they don''t have the strength to rely on. Naturally, there will be no right to speak. Just like our country. In the past few decades, we have seen people''s eyes. When our spaceship went into the sky, the live broadcast facing the whole world. Let those who have always felt that they are superior to the master, to recognize our country.


    A KMT veteran who fled to Belgium during World War II. His concept of the motherland is too vague. However, when he was on the tram, he heard those people talking about the news that was being broadcast on the TV on the tram, even that it was his country. His sense of national pride, which had already been drowned, came into being. He''s going home to have a look. As a result, he directly abandoned everything and went back to China. When he saw the standard of living of the Chinese people, his heart was naturally filled with emotion.


    Yes, if a person doesn''t have strong backup, everything he says is in vain. Even what he said was right. But people will not pay attention to your words and deeds at all. This is the reality. I can''t accept it! Therefore, small people should have the consciousness of small people. Never be able to do things beyond your ability, in that case, you will be doomed.


    Dugu Hong is also a small man now. But he has his own support. These people don''t dare to attack him now. It also needs his cooperation to fulfill the wishes of these people. Therefore, he is a little man of value. Of course, if the business is good, Dugu Hong can still benefit from it. Although there is a suspicion of getting a chestnut from the fire. However, Dugu Hong was ready. Of course, he would not express his position to anyone casually.


    He also wants to get enough benefits from these people! If not, he will not give up. Of course, that''s not in line with his character. In other words, he has come up with a way to deal with these so-called big guys. After thinking about it, a smile appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth. Naturally, I also saw Yu Rou who was staring at me. In a moment of excitement, he almost directly corrected Yurou. Of course, it''s better to give the bone soup in Yurou''s hand to Zhengfa first!


    "Slow down! No one''s fighting with you! " Rain soft see his speed is too fast, quickly concern said. Dugu Hong just looked up at her with a smile, and then continued to eat hard. In these days, he did not eat a decent meal. The bone soup and his good mood at this time naturally came in time.


    Seeing the sweetheart eating so happily, Yurou''s beautiful eyes are also full of smile. In such a short time, she has been overwhelmed by the appearance of so many big people all at once by those rare big people. These days, but there are many aristocratic childe to her cast that red fruit eyes. Let her have the feeling of being given the top by the wolf. I feel very uncomfortable. So, she and congealing, gelinger three girls dare not go out casually. I''m fine. Her family''s here. But I didn''t come up to meet her. I think I already have an idea! Even, they turned a blind eye to the affair between Cong Ning and Dugu Hong. This is the default! However, Dugu hong must have paid the corresponding price.


    So, isn''t the congealed family afraid to offend the Dongguo family? Ha ha, in the face of absolute interests, nothing can not be betrayed. What''s more, it''s an engagement. Although there was an engagement before, it was not clear that they could really get together! Although people in this continent are all like this, they first have an engagement, and then they are engaged and married. But it didn''t rise to the point where it had to be carried out! Now that they have the opportunity, they will not be constrained in this matter.


    So they''re looking forward now. It seems to have selectively forgotten the Dongguo family. Of course, if someone brings it up. Naturally, they will try their best to stop this matter. Sometimes, ugliness is discovered by others. Not all of them can succeed. Unless it''s a last resort. Otherwise, most people will choose to play things down directly.


    And then there''s the griner family. Then gerxianer and Gerdan are already here. Before, they knew that there was a substantial relationship between GE ling''er and Dugu Hong. However, so far they have not come forward to recognize each other. I believe that''s what they think.


    Of course, the regret is that xueyancui''s family. When they came, they found that the condensation was ahead of time. Even they give the hint of xueyancui. Let her act early. This makes xueyancui very depressed. This also has the woman on the pole to pursue the man. If this is spread out, how can we meet people in the future! What''s more, she also knows about the relationship between Naoning and Dugu Hong. It''s just a coincidence. However, now she is very depressed. This how... At the thought of these, xueyancui''s mood became extremely complex. She didn''t know what to do next.


    What about Dugu Hong? Now he''s ready to meet these big people. After all, he has kept a low profile for a few days. If he doesn''t show up at this time, the time will be fleeting. At that time, he will have no choice. After all, this is the time when those people are not ready. He can ask for all kinds of conditions. And these people will certainly agree. After all, if you can do things without cutting the edge of blood, who will be silly to fight for it?

 Chapter 970

    After making his decision, Dugu Hong appeared directly on the square. He quietly went to the edge of the square and began to watch the fighting of the real immortal level. At this time, the battle of Zhenxian level is coming to an end. A man and a woman are fighting fiercely in the challenge arena.


    This man is the true immortal level disciple of Wuzong. What about the woman? Dugu Hong didn''t know him. I know the disciple of Wuzong because he was involved in the trouble of Tantric school before. Finally, he was trapped in the array. If Wu Chi didn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, this guy should have explained it now. That woman is very beautiful when she grows up. Although she can''t compare with Dugu Hong''s three women, she is also a pretty woman. The concave and convex figure, especially the majestic mountains in front of the chest, makes people have infinite reverie. The most important thing is that this woman wears a tight suit, which shows her perfect figure.


    The disciple of Wuzong might have thought about others. So in the war, from time to time to make some more obscene action. This made the woman feel ashamed and angry, and her pink face turned red. The movement on the hand naturally becomes a little messy. The more so it is, the more impossible the battle will continue. There''s no room for that woman to win. On the contrary, in the next battle, the disciples of the Wuzong kept on taking advantage of her. Even constantly smiling in the woman''s body scan.


    As a normal woman, naturally, she can''t stand such a rogue behavior. The woman was so angry that her pink face turned purple because of excessive excitement, and her eyes could spray fire. She''s going to get angry. I saw a black iron ring on her hand.


    With the appearance of the black iron ring, the face of the opposite disciple of Wuzong showed a serious expression. It seems that he is very clear about this thing. In other words, this iron ring can threaten him. Otherwise, this guy won''t show mixed expression. By this time, the frivolity in his expression had been completely removed. And he also had a long sword in his hand. On the surface, the sword was just a common sword, but Dugu Hong could see that it was not simple. Otherwise, this guy won''t take this thing out. At the same time, he also sensed the slight fluctuation of the space due to the appearance of the sword.


    This sword can affect the fluctuation of space! This is Dugu Hong''s first thought. Then, he looked at all this with a dignified look. Naturally, he also saw the expressions of the audience around him. At this time, Wu Chi and they have found his appearance. It''s just that the game is going on and they didn''t come. However, they all nodded to Dugu Hong. I said hello to him. Dugu Hong also responded. And then it''s also focused on watching the game.


    The iron ring in the woman''s hand with the input of Zhengang in her Dantian, the iron ring instantly produced a whirlpool. With the appearance of this vortex, the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding air is like meeting a black hole and pouring into the vortex crazily. Even Dugu Hong, as an audience, felt a suction coming towards him. If he is not an immortal level master, I believe this thing will definitely have an impact on him. Because, he clearly found around the real fairy level guys, at this time have begun to quickly retreat. And those who stay in the same place are all celestial level masters. This can fully explain the problem.


    The disciples of nawuzong also felt the strong suction. The body is going towards the woman''s body uncontrollably. The woman''s eyes were full of anger. She''s trying to get rid of this annoying guy! Wu Chi at the bottom can see clearly. He knows that his disciple is now in crisis. But, he can''t go up to help! This woman''s background is not small! If he did, it would be a complete reversal of the two families. He Wuzong is not ready to face these aristocratic families. So, the frivolous disciple before this is to pay for his own behavior!


    Of course, if he can take the initiative to admit defeat. This Wuchi has the ability to save him. If not, I believe no one can save him. Dugu Hong has already observed it. In the other direction under the challenge arena, an old man was looking at everything in the field with a serious look. At the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes has been staring at the move of Wu Chi. All fools can see that if Wu Chi starts to save his disciples at this time, I believe the old man will do it directly. Can Wu Chi take advantage of this old man? Naturally, the result is negative. Otherwise, with this guy''s never willing to suffer losses, he would have done it a long time ago.


    The disciples of Wuzong in your challenge arena also feel a strong crisis at this time. The black sword in his hand didn''t play any role at all, so it was swallowed by the whirlpool. Then, his body is very disobedient, speeding up the speed of being swallowed by the vortex. At this time, he has come to the vortex. If there is no one to help him, he will die.


    He tried to turn his head to the Wuchi in the challenge arena, and then he was directly disappointed. Wu Chi''s eyes are extremely empty, although there is also an element of anxiety. But he didn''t mean to do it at all. The disciple of Wuzong finally knew that he had become an abandoned son. Why didn''t the grandmaster who always loved him save himself? He had no way to figure it out. Of course, no one will tell him. Because at this time the woman''s hands directly out of a dagger, and then the dagger will quietly into his heart. It''s all over. This guy didn''t know what was going on until he died.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He was always a very calm spectator. Such people are not worthy of sympathy at all. If it was him, he would kill this guy directly. Now it''s time to save him trouble. Wu Chi didn''t do anything until his disciples lay on the ground and turned into cold bodies. But there was a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 971

    The woman was relieved that the guy who had been teasing her had been killed by herself. After stabilizing his mood, he nodded to the old man in the challenge arena. The old man''s face was full of smiles at this time, and he waved to her directly. The woman is very light to jump to the old man''s side. Then the old man turned his eyes directly on Dugu Hong. There was a sharp light in his eyes. It seems that he wants to see through Dugu Hong.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he has been a man of two generations. Nature will not be defeated by one look. He also looked at each other faintly. There is no stage fright at all. This makes the old man a little uncomfortable. However, he came to Dugu Hong with a laugh.


    After seeing his action, Dugu Hong still didn''t move. He still doesn''t know who the old man is? Of course, he is more confident about himself. This old guy wants to threaten himself. I believe other people will not like it. Sure enough, after seeing the old guy''s action. Other people also walked towards Dugu Hong quickly. That''s a big crowd. There is a feeling of fighting and making trouble. Dugu Hong smiles! It doesn''t seem necessary!


    Still, he did not move. He just watched these people quietly. He knew that it was time for the meat show. He has to keep calm all the time. In other words, he has to take enough profit from these guys. For nothing else, even for the development of Tantrism, he would do the same. Therefore, at this time, he seems more and more calm atmosphere. This makes those old friends feel that this boy is not simple from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even some of them began to compare Dugu Hong with the younger generation in their family. Then they were very sad to find that none of their families seemed to be able to compare with this boy. At this time, many thoughts appeared in their hearts. He even had the idea of taking Dugu Hong back to the gate wall. At this time, they all knew very well that Dugu Hong''s future must be limitless. Once he forms cooperation with or becomes a member of a force, that force will become the leader of the world''s top power in the shortest time.


    So, as the pace continues to approach. These people began to smile on their faces. Although they were reluctant, they always wanted to show their affinity in front of Dugu Hong. At least give Dugu Hong a good impression! What about Dugu Hong? Of course, he saw the performance of these guys in his eyes. At this time, he is the best product to be sold at a good price! So, he''s not in a hurry.


    "Boy, you are Dugu Hong!" The old man was the first to come to Dugu Hong, and he was followed by the beautiful woman in red. The beauty was looking at Dugu Hong curiously. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity about Dugu Hong. Of course, he looked at Dugu Hong from top to bottom. Even Dugu Hong had a feeling of standing in front of this beautiful woman without clothes. Fortunately, his skin is thick enough. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed?


    "It''s the boy." Dugu Hong didn''t say much. At this time, it seems that I am not calm enough to talk too much. Or let the other party lower their price. This is not what he wants.


    "How does my granddaughter look?" The old man''s sudden words made Dugu Hong feel speechless. What''s going on? If you have anything, just talk to me. What''s your granddaughter doing? Did... Dugu Hong suddenly think of what the old man would say next. However, he looked at the beautiful woman in red with a smile. Then he said.


    "Make your granddaughter beautiful. It''s very beautiful. " Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to speak very well. Otherwise, the opposite beauty will not spare him. Because the beautiful woman in red is staring at Dugu Hong with big watery eyes. It seemed that if Dugu Hong didn''t speak well, she would just do it. Of course, she still had no way to threaten Dugu Hong. However, the old man behind her and the huge family behind her are certainly not what Dugu Hong can provoke now. So he chose an ambiguous answer.


    Of course, his answer also makes the face of the opposite beauty smile. After all, a woman wants to be the most beautiful. So, when you see a woman on the street, you just need to call her a beautiful woman. Naturally, it will be easily accepted by others. So now the streets are full of beautiful women. Ha ha


    "Then you married her." The old man said directly and very rudely. What he said made Dugu Hong sit down. What''s going on? I didn''t seem to know this beauty before? Of course, he didn''t know the old man. Even now he doesn''t know who the old man is. Although he can guess that the old man is not simple. However, this is just not simple. As for marrying the beauty in front of them, it seems that they haven''t reached this level.


    The beauty on the opposite side had been fully prepared, but she was still shocked by her grandfather''s words. She lowered her head very shyly. Of course, she secretly observed Dugu Hong''s performance. When she found that Dugu Hong was at a loss, it made her very angry. Can''t I attract you? There''s no need to make such an expression! As a result, her fierce character once again took the initiative. Xing looks at Dugu Hong with wide eyes, as if she would take action against him if he doesn''t agree. Even the black iron ring was in my hand. It seemed that if Dugu Hong didn''t agree with her, she would just do it.


    Dugu Hong was completely stunned. The world''s fierce beauty really let him meet. This... He was really embarrassed. If you don''t want to, the other party won''t give up. But... How could he? If the woman doesn''t agree, she''ll just do it. Although he is not afraid of this woman, he does not want to have such an uncontrollable presence in his backyard. So, for a moment, he was in a bit of trouble¡° This one won''t work! " Dugu Hong was hesitating about how to answer, but he was awakened by a voice. He looked gratefully at the source of the voice

 Chapter 972

    It''s condensation. This woman is not a simple master. There is also a powerful force behind her. At this time, she, Yurou and gelinger also came to Dugu Hong, and the three girls directly surrounded Dugu Hong in the middle. This is an oath of sovereignty! After hearing the words, the old man''s expression didn''t change much. Yes, he does. Therefore, this time is not suitable for him to speak. But his granddaughter in red is not like this.


    "If you say no, no?" The beauty in red looked at the condensation coldly and said. At this time, her expression also became very cold.


    "Of course." I don''t like to talk much. However, she was very direct to show their own ideas. She also knew the beauty in front of her, but they were always on the tip of the needle. Today, it''s for a man to pinch again.


    "Why?" At this time, the beautiful woman in red said without any hesitation.


    "Nothing." If it condenses, it''s even more direct.


    When Dugu Hong saw that he was out of his mind, he would not be unhappy at this time. So, he was very quiet and stood by as the audience. Of course, his nerves were tense. Although there is a strong family behind the condensation, but now condensation is his woman. Naturally, he won''t let his women suffer. Gelinger on the side was also eager to try. It seems that they want to cooperate with each other! Dugu Hong gave that dragon wusheng and Hu Hai angel a look. At the same time, also directed Xuanyuan Haotian nodded. At this time, he must be safe. Otherwise, he will not take any initiative in the next negotiation.


    "You..." the beauty in red looked at congealing with an angry expression. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After all, she is still a virgin. She has come out to rob men with others. If she behaves so bravely, she will be embarrassed. Therefore, in her current status, she can''t be more excessive. Of course, she also worried about her impression on Dugu Hong. If it had been in another place, I believe she would have done it directly with condensing.


    He didn''t speak any more. He just stood there with one hand on Dugu Hong''s arm. Her action has been able to fully illustrate the problem. Her move made the old man in her family nod to himself. The old guy is also very satisfied with the performance of the condensation. However, he is also directly concerned about the old guy around the red beauty. For a moment, the whole square fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    Of course, none of the others are out there right now. They are all watching. After all, it doesn''t matter how both sides deal with the whole matter. They were all shocked by the very direct performance of the whole old guy. At the same time, they also know that this is not the time for them to come out. Let the whole old man perform first! Beauty in red and the two families behind her are big families. The fight between them is not so easy to end. In other words, it is not easy for anyone to take advantage.


    After falling into a stalemate, the beautiful eyes of the beauty in red are still flashing with anger. But she''s obviously showing a lot of restraint. She is not a fool, naturally know that some people can provoke, some people can not provoke. This is not the time for her to be wild. So, at this time, her situation became extremely embarrassing. So she turned her eyes to Dugu Hong. She needs Dugu Hong to make a statement.


    However, what annoyed her even more was that Dugu Hong didn''t look at her. It''s what he looks like. It made her very angry. It''s going to be furious. Now, she can''t provoke. She dares to touch Dugu Hong. So she chose to walk slowly towards Dugu Hong. Meimou was still staring at Dugu Hong.


    At this time, the onlookers were interested. One by one, they all looked at the performance of the beauty in red with a smile. Of course, they pay more attention to Dugu Hong''s performance. They all want to see what Dugu Hong will do next. This also gives them a preparation for the next action. Let them know more about Dugu Hong. At this time, taking a wrong step will directly affect the overall situation.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Naturally, he would not hide behind when it was his turn to face him. At this time, people have come to the door. It means that in other people''s eyes, they belong to the soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. In other words, in the eyes of the beautiful woman in red, Dugu Hong is better than congealing. Although she is now Dugu Hong''s woman. The other side already knows. However, people still have to come to find their own troubles. Dugu Hong was also slightly angry. Do I look so bullying? He is really depressed now.


    The so-called grandfather of the beautiful woman in red looked at himself with great interest. That made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. However, Dugu Hong had his own principles. At this time, he can''t give in at all.


    "What do you think of me?" After the beauty in red came to Dugu Hong, she looked at Dugu Hong behind her. At this time, the condensation directly blocked Dugu Hong behind him. Just like a hen protecting food, she protects Dugu Hong. After hearing the words of the beauty in red, Dugu Hong gently pulled the condensation behind him. At this time, he can''t shrink back.


    "This..." Dugu Hong said to her with a very embarrassed expression. But, this words said half then directly swallowed. This makes the beauty in red very uncomfortable. How can this boy do this? It''s a shame¡° What do you mean The beautiful woman in red looks at Dugu Hong and asks¡° You don''t need me to judge you. So, I''d better not make an evaluation. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he must hold the heat of his speech. Don''t be taken into the ditch by this woman. On the contrary, he wanted to take the woman directly to the ditch¡° Hum The beauty in red snorted coldly. This guy is so slippery. He said this half a day, others a word to block himself back. How she should talk next, become a little difficult to grasp.

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that the beauty in red didn''t speak, Dugu Hong also stood there very quietly. At this time, he was just making moves. Naturally, we will not take the initiative to attack. However, he can not let others casually to find out his own bottom. After all, there''s a huge audience here. They''re all staring at themselves! If you behave badly, I believe these guys have many ways to deal with you.


    Before that, they were able to hold a trial competition without knowing it. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem. That is to say, up to now, Dugu Hong has not really been regarded as a strong man. The beauty in front of her is also the fluctuation of this space. This shows that even if the woman is not a member of the legendary Dongguo family, she can not be separated from the family. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. However, he did not really take this woman seriously. After all, she''s not in her family.


    What''s more, her family still wants more of themselves now! I''m sure I can''t just listen to this woman. Of course, he can''t refuse directly. After all, they are girls! If there is any accident, I believe that things are really not easy to do!


    "Will you marry me?" Suddenly, the woman in red looked up and asked Dugu Hong. His words made Dugu Hong speechless. Of course, there are many people who are speechless. They all looked at the woman in shock. Of course, the most irritating is condensation. Why is this woman so shameless? It''s shameless.


    "Do you know the word" shame " Condensation cold voice said. At this time, she stood in front of Dugu Hong again. After all, it''s hard for men to deal with this kind of thing. Dugu Hong didn''t object to her doing so. After all, many things are easy to deal with between women.


    "Do you know shame?" The woman in red gave her the condensation directly. Her words made her hear a lot. After all, it''s just a coincidence. Although later, Dugu Hong has made up for her. But at the beginning, Dugu Hong didn''t have any consciousness. At that time, if she really wanted to resist, Dugu Hong would not succeed. There''s also something in it that she''s half pushed. It''s the same with Greene. However, although they understand each other, they do not say it. The woman suddenly brought this up, which made her a little overwhelmed. My heart is on fire. Reach out and fight this woman. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong to pull her behind, maybe they would have been fighting.


    "Ha ha, you are very beautiful. But that can''t be my reason to marry you Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words could not be clearer. If there is no certain emotional foundation between the men and women, even if they come together, they are also temporary partners. It takes a very long time to be the one who helps each other. In other words, even if they came together, Dugu Hong would not give in to her fierce character. After all, if this woman is too strong, I believe a man can''t stand it. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want this kind of woman like Hedong lion to enter his own house.


    "Oh? What do you want? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the beauty in red asked directly with a very curious look. It''s like if Dugu Hong doesn''t give her a good explanation, Dugu Hong will not be able to pass today.


    "I don''t need to tell you that. I believe you have been exposed to a lot of things since you were young. " Dugu said with a faint smile. He can''t be in a hurry at this time. After all, he was talking about marriage with an unmarried woman. With that, Dugu Hongbian turned his body to another direction. At the same time, he was ready to step to the position of the challenge arena.


    "You stop!" Seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly ignored her, the woman in red turned to another direction. It made her a little embarrassed. And also very angry. Didn''t this guy see such a beautiful woman as himself coming? What else do you want? Originally, she thought that as soon as she asked Dugu Hong to marry her, Dugu Hong would rush up. However, this guy seems to have taken the wrong medicine. There was no response at all. On the contrary, this guy has been avoiding himself. No face at all. This makes her little heart, which has always been very popular, a little unbearable. Of course, it''s going to be furious.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong''s bewilderment made her feel worse.


    "If I ask you, why don''t you answer?" The woman in red was very angry and yelled at Dugu Hong.


    "Well, what kind of answer do you want?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong laughed and asked after looking up and down at her with a smile.


    "You... Hum!" When asked by Dugu Hong, the woman in red was a little embarrassed. Why is this guy so unreasonable? Do I have to say it?


    "Well, I have business to do. I won''t play with you. " Then Dugu Hong went straight to the challenge arena. He doesn''t want to get involved with this woman any more. This woman is so difficult. He''s not going to have anything to do with this woman.


    "What do you mean? Am I not beautiful? " The beauty''s face was as cold as ice now. At this time, she has been on the edge of violence. If Dugu Hong does anything too much next moment, I believe she will do it directly. Of course, she seems to have forgotten. She is no match for Dugu Hong at all. Of course, she has always been the master of all the stars. Never had a man embarrassed her so much. Today is the first time, but she seems to like it very much. He even felt hazy about Dugu Hong.


    Therefore, she was able to tolerate Dugu Hong again and again. Otherwise, she would have been mad. There is also the reason why Dugu Hong is very handsome. Which girl doesn''t like handsome men? There is no choice but to make do with it¡° Do you know me? Do I know you? Or is it really appropriate for us to be together? " Dugu Hong was a little annoyed by her. If it wasn''t for a woman, he would have done it. Of course, he also has some concerns about the background of this woman. But now he is really very angry.

 Chapter 974

    "I... you..." asked Dugu Hong. The beauty in red suddenly fell into a very confused situation. Yes, she threatened Dugu Hong before. Later, Dao was thinking about Dugu Hong. However, the contact time between them is too short. There''s no way to say we know each other. She wanted to say that, too. But at this time, it seems that she can''t open her mouth. So he turned his eyes to the grandfather behind him. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he gave himself a smile. This also made her a little at a loss for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Dugu Hong went to the challenge arena. When he stood still in the challenge arena, he swept around slowly. When they saw him like this, they knew that he had something to say. Of course, the old folks in the big family didn''t speak at this time, but they didn''t care about it with Dugu Hong. Of course, they also want to see what tricks the boy can play. The scene was also very quiet for a while.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what you came to our secret school for? It seems that all of you are leaders. At the same time, it appears in my esoteric school. I don''t know what I think? Please let me know one or two more. " Dugu Hong looked at the people under the challenge arena and said.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the people below were all in a daze. Those who are a little less powerful feel very surprised. You don''t know why we have made such a big stir here? Before... They thought a lot. Even relate everything they see. Sure enough, they all found that the people in those big families had a faint expression about the martial arts competition. Before, they thought it was strange? How can these people become so indifferent to fame and wealth? Feelings, they were not prepared to take it as one thing. Well, all their previous expressions seem to be wasted.


    One face after another is becoming extremely embarrassed. Of course, they can only feel sorry for themselves now. After all, they have already cooperated with your work. And other people''s experts have defeated all the experts you sent out. Naturally, they have nothing to say. But... They always feel very uncomfortable.


    And those experts in the big family are standing there directly and quietly at this time. They didn''t care to answer Dugu Hong''s question. If they didn''t make use of Dugu Hong, I believe they didn''t even have the interest to stand here.


    "Since you are not willing to say it, I will say something! If you have nothing to do, please come back! We need to maintain normal order. " Dugu Hong arched his hand at everyone.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, some people felt uncomfortable. Direct is to stand up and challenge. We''re coming. What''s the matter! Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable with his indifferent expression.


    "Oh. I don''t know which sect is the master? Can you tell me something about it? " As soon as Dugu Hong saw this guy, although he was five big and three thick, he was able to get by. Cultivation is just the beginning of the celestial being. This guy, Dugu Hong, is no exception.


    "Do you care?" The five big and three rough guy is very disdainful to hurl to Dugu Hong Leng to say.


    "Ha ha. Can I understand that you are provoking? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he has to do it. This kind of arrogant guy, he will not easily let go. So it became impolite to speak.


    "If you want to think so, just think so!" Five big three rough guy is very bold said. To tell you the truth, few of these people really pay attention to Tantrism. After all, there is no master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man in tantric school until now. Why should they be afraid? Although that long wusheng and Hu Haitian have been successfully promoted to Tian Xian Da Yuanman. Thirsty to death, these two guys don''t seem to be among the tantric. Before that, they had a very detailed understanding of Tantrism. The appearance of Dugu Hong was amazing at the Langya meeting. But that''s not a threat to their existence.


    "Ha ha, OK! Since you want me to teach you a lesson so much, I''ll try my best to do it! " As Dugu Hong said, a dense air stream flew out of his hand. The target is this arrogant guy. This guy didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would really do it. After seeing the attack, his eyes were a little flustered, but it was not enough to cause his panic. After all, he is also an antenna level master. Nature will not be threatened casually.


    Therefore, he directly mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth. This guy is very powerful. It''s the wind. This thing is crazy. Anything can blow away. This is to blow Dugu Hong away!


    This strong wind appeared directly, and quickly went towards the dense air flow. The two can be judged directly from the comparison of shape. Everyone thought that Dugu Hong''s attack would not have any effect at all. They can''t believe why Dugu Hong is still so confident now? It''s hard to explain.


    If Dugu Hong is stupid, how can he get the inheritance of Langya? However, it seems that his action now is to seek his own death! Although he is also promoted to the fairy, and is the kind of purple thunder. However, he has been promoted to Tianxian for a long time. The fighting capacity of both sides can be imagined. However, people are still watching the battle carefully. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have gathered the offensive. No matter what, they can''t make Dugu Hong suffer. This is, after all, a third of their land. Even if these guys have a very big background, they still want to keep Dugu Hong. Condensation is directly to the eyes of his family. The old man over there is also understanding. If they help Dugu Hong at this time, they will naturally get Dugu Hong''s favor. Then it''s much easier to do things later. So is Ge ling''er''s family. Dugu Wudi is ready to go. They all want to protect Dugu Hong. They all know the story of icing on the cake and sending charcoal in the snow. At this time, although Dugu Hong is weak, he has a card! That''s what everybody thinks

 Chapter 975

    Everyone showed their own mind. Although no one spoke, their movements and expressions had exposed their inner thoughts. Naturally, all of them fell into Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, now he has no time and mind to manage these things. This big guy in front of him must teach him a lesson. Let him know that some people can''t be easily provoked.


    Sure enough, the dense air was swallowed by the strong wind. However, the gale did not advance one point further. On the contrary, the strong wind is gradually weakening. In a short time, it became a breeze. And then it just disappeared. But that dense air current has already begun to appear substantial change at this time. In other words, this air stream has begun to become stronger than before. And speed is much happier. Just in the blink of an eye, he tied up the big guy. Then, no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help. On the contrary, the degree of binding became tighter because of his constant struggle. This also made him afraid to struggle casually.


    "You let me go!" This guy said a little flustered.


    His performance surprised everyone. This kid has a lot of tricks! All this can be... It seems that people can''t understand his attack. Although it also has the flavor of the general trend of heaven and earth in it. But it doesn''t seem like that. Always give them a sense of speciousness.


    "Ha ha, if I couldn''t break your attack just now. Will you let me go now? Or, if you were powerful just now, would you spare me? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he has achieved the goal of showing his strength, and naturally he will not make any more moves casually. What he needs is to frighten this kind of curfew.


    "Mr. Dugu, please show mercy." At this time, the man behind the five big and three rough man finally stood up. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and said. The reason why Dugu Hong didn''t hurt the killer was that he gave him face. At this time, he had to stand up and let Dugu Hong have face. Otherwise, there will be problems in the later meeting. What Dugu Hong would do to him and the family behind him could be imagined. The old man is also the owner of a beautiful face. Although he is very old, his hair is all white. However, a ruddy face. Even the eyes are very clear. Of course, there is still a trace of embarrassment in the eyes at this time. After all, in front of so many people, Dugu Hong lost the face of his family. Although Dugu Hong didn''t make any drastic moves. But he still felt that his face was not good-looking.


    "You are..." Dugu Hong had seen him for a long time, although he didn''t move. But his eyes fixed on the changes of the field for a moment, although from the surface, this old guy has nothing special. However, the concern in his eyes could not be faked. However, now he still needs to act stupid.


    "We are the lions, and I am the elder of the lions, shiyunzong. This is my grandson Shifeng The old man didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "Elder lion?" Dugu Hong looked at each other in surprise and asked. He knows about the lions. Dragon, tiger, lion and leopard are the four guardians of the space array division alliance. It''s hard for him not to know. The guy who gave his own brand before, up to now, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Although the brand has always been in his hands. But at this time of course, he will not casually take out this brand. If the other party is not his own person, or there is a contradiction between the old man on the opposite side and the person who gives his own brand. I believe that he must suffer.


    "It''s me." That lion cloud Zong nodded to say. At this time, he saw that Dugu Hong was kind-hearted, so he had some reserved communication with Dugu Hong. You know, as he is now, it''s very important for him to have two words with Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s earth shaking experience of the purple thunder robbery, I believe he is hiding in the cave now and feeling heaven and earth! He doesn''t have much time to care about the affairs between these younger generations. If the patriarch didn''t ask him to come and have a look, and he also wanted to take his grandson out to experience. He would never have been in this place. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s performance, he was also very moved.


    If this kid can be taken over by him. I believe that not only can he rise to a higher level in the family, but also the whole family will play an important role in the Xuantian continent. In the space array division alliance, their status will rise.


    "Why should I let him go? If he is allowed to be unkind to me, I should not show myself? " Dugu Hong suddenly became extremely strong. This made Shiyun Zong a little uncomfortable. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine. You know, it''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to themselves like this. Today, this young man really surprised him!


    "What did you say?" The expression of that lion cloud Zong becomes unusual ugliness, this kid also too disobedient. I''ve already given you a chance to talk, old man. Why don''t you dare to come to the old man''s house and offer me hospitality? That''s too much. No, I have to teach this boy a good lesson. At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I mean, it''s mutual respect. He doesn''t respect me. Why should I respect him? Besides, we''ve already made a deal before. Are you ready to cheat Dugu Hong looked at Shiyun Zong and said. At this time, his eyes were full of playful expression. He is to let these so-called aristocratic families know that they are not easy to get into trouble. So that they can take the right measures after they have any idea. Don''t always think you''re good. In fact, they were nothing in Dugu Hong''s eyes. If it''s not that the time that Dugu Hong came to this world is too short, or that he can practice his cultivation is not enough to frighten these guys. He''s going to go straight to these guys. Let them all know why the flowers are so red.

 Chapter 976

    Being questioned by Dugu Hong, Shiyun Zong was really embarrassed. Yes, he has always been very strong. And he never thought he was wrong. But when someone says this kind of behavior, everyone''s mind will naturally have a judgment. Although this world is a big fist is the truth of the world. However, some things can not be said casually.


    But now Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to the rules and told this kind of thing directly. This makes him embarrassed, but also a little angry. The way he looked at Dugu Hong also became a little cold. Don''t give me face. Don''t give me face. It''s better to step back from each other.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" At this time, the five big and three rough man really can''t help it. This kid is so stupid. You''ve already won. What else? Don''t kill too much. You''re still embarrassing us in your words. What do you mean. At this time, this guy had been captured by Dugu Hong. But the anger in his eyes could be seen.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered. This guy really doesn''t know how to write dead words? At this time, you dare to talk like this. I really don''t care about us! Well, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s hand was filled with a dense air. As soon as the air stream appeared, it directly condensed into a dagger. Slowly towards this guy''s neck.


    "You... What are you doing?" Feeling Dugu Hong''s killing, this big guy finally panicked. His eyes were full of horror. This boy is really not particular about ha! We Lions have already talked like this. What else do you want to do? However, now he is full of words do not dare to say it casually. After all, Dugu Hong had a great influence on his psychology. In other words, he had already cast a shadow on Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t go too far, boy!" This is shiyunzong. At this time, he is also very angry. Why is this boy so uneasy about his routine! It''s just... He''s dying to get rid of this kid. But with so many people in front of him, if he did it, he would have no way to influence Dugu Hong. On the contrary, it made him look ugly. Want to use the attainments of array. However, since he came to this secret sect, he has sensed that there are arrays everywhere. And there are some arrays that he has never seen before. If you want to crack it, it will take time. I''m sure they''ll do it directly when he''s in the PI Jie formation. At that time, I really can''t help it. At this time, he or has begun to panic.


    He has seen a lot from the eyes of others. You know, their dragon, lion, tiger and leopard families are very arrogant in this continent. They have always been independent. They don''t think about other people''s ideas at all. It also offends a lot of people. If they have any changes today, I believe these guys will fall into the pit. At that time, even the whole space array division alliance can''t influence others. We should know that the whole truth is not in vain.


    Even if the space array division alliance wants to target these experts, their strength is no worse than that of the space array division alliance. Besides, they''re just one of the guardians. There is no way to mobilize all the forces of the space division alliance. It is impossible for nature to have any influence on all the people here. Therefore, at this time, he can only scare Dugu Hong by his high-profile words.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, the dagger formed by the air current in his hand was slowly around the neck of this big guy. With just one thought, this guy would be dust and dust. And he''s doing it now. The five big and three thick guy had already felt the cold killing intention coming from his neck. At this time, he was really flustered to the extreme. This boy is really not particular about ha! It''s really killing him this time!


    "Spare me! I''ll never dare again This big guy finally realized that his situation was not so wonderful. Even his grandfather can only wave the flag now. I don''t dare to make any drastic moves at all. It made him despair. At this time, if he is arrogant again, I believe Dugu Hong will really attack him.


    "Oh! Why should I spare you? " Dugu Hong asked after him. His words directly made the onlookers laugh. This guy, he is already like this, how can he threaten you? You still make him feel fear like this. Isn''t that monkey playing?


    Even that Xuan machine son is also Xi however a smile, this kid, return really strange interesting. Well, do whatever you like! Anyway, I just need to watch. Long wusheng here has already seen the experts in his family. They all see a lot of problems from this. This boy really takes advantage of the situation! You know, none of these people have no idea of him. However, he still dares to do so. This fully shows his courage.


    Yurou several women at this time is also a long sigh of relief. My man is really good! You know, these people are all big names in this continent. How dare he do this to the Dharma protector''s family in the space array division alliance. This spirit can''t be compared by ordinary people. They all feel very proud.


    Dugu Zhan also exchanged his eyes with Dugu Wudi. He saw too much in his father''s eyes. He knew that he would need to catch up with Dugu Hong for quite a long time. Of course, now he doesn''t reject Dugu Hong at all. Even now, he has a certain dependence on Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong asked him to do anything, he would do it without scruple. Well, now he really hasn''t thought about it. In any case, since he followed Dugu Hong, his cultivation has made considerable progress. Even now it''s a fairy. This is a welfare that he never thought of. If he is in the family, I believe it will take him quite a long time. Or maybe it''s not so far away. You know, this fairy is a huge gap. A lot of people don''t cross the past all their lives. And he just made a breakthrough after a few months with Dugu Hong. Well, fools know how to do it.

 Chapter 977

    That lion cloud Zong at this time is also direct speechless congeal choke. My grandson is just too bad. At this time, he really wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill. This kid is so stupid. In other words, he just can''t support ah Dou on the wall. The boy himself paid a considerable price. You know, among his many children, this is the only one whose talent is OK. Others can not be taken out. Therefore, he directly used his own power to tilt the resources of this boy. This kid''s talent is not bad. He''s only over 300 years old, and he''s already successfully promoted to Tianxian. Although the appearance is a bit shabby. But with talent, this is not a problem. Who else dares to look down on him?


    Of course, this big guy is usually very arrogant and domineering. Not only in the family, but also outside. However, it is so unbearable in front of Dugu Hong now. It''s hard for him to face. At the thought of this, he looked at Dugu Hong with a fierce look. This kid has to get rid of. Otherwise, after that, his grandson really can''t have a foothold in this continent. At this time, he had already killed Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for this kid, how could his grandson be disgraced?


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Shiyunzong said coldly, staring at Dugu Hong with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha, since you say so. Then I''m welcome. " Dugu Hong said that it was just a matter of tightening his hand, and then the five big and three rough guy told him directly. This action of his directly let that lion cloud Zong collapse. How dare this kid? It''s just too... His body was shaking because of Dugu Hong''s action. Damn this kid! At this time, his hand a tight condensation of the attack. At any time, there may be a storm.


    Seeing his action, long wusheng and Hu Haitian immediately stood in front of Dugu Hong and protected him behind him. They were so careful that they knew this guy was very difficult. With a smile, Dugu Hong pulled Hu Haitian and long wusheng behind him. It gives them a reassuring look. He''s very determined now. If he has always been weak, I believe all the people present will look down on him. Now that he dares to do so, he is ready. He doesn''t want to be a master. Since these guys dare to think about themselves, they must pay for their reckless actions.


    Sure enough, this action of his let that lion cloud Zong originally prepare to storm to rise to be in trouble, now also become hesitant. Of course, it''s not just shiyunzong. Other people also looked at Dugu Hong with a dignified face. Before, they didn''t pay attention to Dugu Hong. They always think that Dugu Hong is just a little guy who has just been promoted to Tianxian. It''s nothing to worry about. They can do whatever they want. This is a soft persimmon.


    But now it seems that this boy is not a master who can knead at will. He dares to know that the big guy is a lion, and he dares to kill. This can fully explain the problem. Dugu Hong is not a master who can knead at will. Next, in their contact with Dugu Hong, they will adjust their policies accordingly. Otherwise, this soup will not have their share at all. That''s not what they want. These people all exchanged their eyes and saw a lot of things from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, there was no family, no clan, or even empire. We should know that there are many uncertain factors threatening them at this time. If anyone dares to do this, I believe the family will soon become the target of public criticism. No, the lions just came out. Before they had time to show off their muscles, they collapsed. And it''s not someone else. It''s Dugu Hong. What they think is a weak chicken. However, the weak chicken is killing people directly now. What kind of attitude should they have now?


    They have no attitude, they dare not have attitude! Because they have too many scruples. But Dugu Hong is different. He is barefoot, but he and others wear shoes. This is followed by a lot of meal owners. If you offend Dugu Hong to death, I believe that the family will soon decline. And then... A fool can think of what will happen to his family.


    Dugu Hong also took their mind. Otherwise, he would not and would not dare to move. It''s like when I was a child, a short guy, he was always very arrogant. Once, a dozen of our little friends went to the bathhouse to take a bath. Everyone is chatting happily. However, this guy is always dirty. It makes everyone unhappy. Everyone ignored him. But he dared to come to me. So he laughed at him. He thought I was afraid of him.


    It is more arrogant to come to my side, give me advice. After I smile at everyone, I smile at him. Then he reached out and pushed him into the pool. Soon, he was a few mouthfuls of bath water. After I put him up, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me any more. Among the others, some get along well with him. However, at this time, there was no one to help him speak. After seeing this scene, he became clever. Come straight to me and apologize. I just gave him a hehe. From then on, he saw that I was very clever.


    The same is true of these people, although they usually meet each other in a short time. However, once something happens, once the conflict of interest is involved. Hehe, no one will choose to be a hero. Dugu Hong is the master of two generations. He naturally knows this truth. So, he did. So I did it openly. But no one stood up for the lion. That lion cloud Zong also looks at Dugu Hong with twinkling eyes at this time. At this time, he is also in a dilemma. If he doesn''t do it at this time, I believe the lion clan''s prestige will be directly at the bottom. But how can he do it at this time? So many people are looking at themselves. If he does it, I believe many people will take the opportunity to fight Taiping boxing.

 Chapter 978

    "Everybody, who else would like to talk to me alone. Right now. I can wait for a cup of tea. If no one has come up yet, then we need to sit down and discuss. " As Dugu Hong said this, he sat down directly on the challenge arena, then took out a set of tea sets from the space ring and began to make tea. I saw his actions, which made everyone feel dazzled. They also drink tea, but they have never seen Dugu Hong''s way of drinking tea. It also makes them feel puzzled.


    Of course, many people are intoxicated with the elegance of Dugu Hong''s every move. They feel different from each other. Some people even realized something different from Dugu Hong''s actions. Dugu Zhan is one of them. He suddenly feels that Dugu Hong''s actions seem to have the charm of Tao. A lot of things that were hazy about him before are now clear in an instant. Although he had no way to explain himself, it was like this. So he flew directly to the challenge arena and sat quietly in front of Dugu Hong.


    Seeing him coming, Dugu Hong poured out a cup of tea. Dugu Zhan was not polite either, so he just took the cup and poured the hot tea into his mouth. Then, it''s time to close your eyes and start to savor what''s in it. For a moment, all the people were stunned. What''s this kid doing? How could they feel that Dugu Hong''s every move seemed to contain something profound. Can''t it be that... One by one''s eyes suddenly become unusually bright.


    Everyone has entered a very magical state, time seems to have stopped at this time. Of course, no one is paying attention to this at this time. One by one, they are very devoted to enter a very magical state. This is a mystery to them. Although many of them are already in the late days of immortality, or even in the state of great fullness. However, they haven''t been able to enter this state until now. This should be called epiphany to them! They attach great importance to this state of affairs.


    At this time, Wu Chi has directly sat on the ground, his eyes closed, his body slightly relaxed. The face is showing a holy light. Not only him, but all the people present. Even the three girls of Yurou are shining in their beautiful eyes. All this was in Dugu Hong''s eyes. He did not speak. Now that these guys have a certain understanding of Tao from their actions. Then, he will help.


    "Dao can be Dao, but not Dao; The name can be named, not named. Nameless, the beginning of all things, famous, the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire to see the wonderful, there is always desire, to see its passion. The two, with the same name and different name, are called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, the door of all wonderful... "Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang through this space.


    Everyone felt as if a door had appeared in front of him. A gate that''s always around them. And they never pay attention. However, today, with Dugu Hong''s every move, and even the words behind him, they see a new world. A world different from the one they had known before was presented to them.


    The grass, trees, even rivers, and of course the fine dust around them all give them a very kind feeling at this time. They are able to very clearly perceive the breath of all things in nature to them. Many of them can even feel everything in nature that they have never noticed before. Now it seems that they are all intelligent. They seem to be communicating with themselves. Although they don''t know what these things in nature want to say to them.


    This kind of feeling also makes them feel comfortable one by one. The 36000 pores of the body at this time seem to convey them and all things in nature. Everything seems so natural.


    Especially Dugu Zhan. He had a vague understanding of Tao before. Now, with Dugu Hong''s words, he instantly felt that what he had felt before had a direct connection with Dugu Hong''s words. Although he has not yet been able to fully understand this abstruse topic of Dugu Hong. But it was as if the words were engraved in his mind. Everything becomes so natural.


    And now he seems to be completely integrated into the nature. He didn''t even notice. With his deep feeling, his breath is constantly enhanced. At this time, the sky appeared directly above the hijacking cloud. And he didn''t seem to notice. Not only him, but others didn''t notice. Including shiyunzong. At this time, shiyunzong also entered a state of epiphany.


    A long time ago, he has successfully promoted to the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Over the years, he has been constantly groping forward. Although there are related records in the family. However, the words can not meet his needs. After all, in this world, the realm of celestial being is already the top one. As for the more advanced things, there are not many records. Every big family, big family will these records as a treasure for the general. In general, it will not be shown to others at all. Only when the core members of the family reach a certain level, can they have the chance to enter the most mysterious place.


    Shiyunzong went in. However, he didn''t seem to have gained anything from this secret place. The words made his head big. Even he had some doubts about whether his predecessor''s brain was broken. However, this can only be thought of in his mind. After all, their predecessors have already ascended to the upper bound. Since they think this thing is very important, it must have its existence value. Today, I heard Dugu Hong''s words, and there was one of the most sacred places in the family. He naturally knew that it was very precious. No, it should be said that it was precious. It''s not just him, it''s everybody else. You know, these people who can represent the family are the top ones in the family. At least the top three. The family sent them to get what they needed. Naturally, they have seen that mysterious thing. At this time, they are trying their best to write down every word that Dugu Hong said

 Chapter 979

    All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly stopped, and all of us were awakened from that state of epiphany. Then they didn''t get up. Instead, we continue to digest our previous insights. However, to their great shock, every word of Dugu Hong that they had remembered before seemed to be blurring now. So, they all desperately want to refresh the gradually blurred memory. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. What should be forgotten, they have forgotten directly. There was no trace left.


    One by one, they all looked around at a loss. Soon, all eyes focused on Dugu Hong. Of course, there are exceptions. Dugu Zhan remembered a lot at this time. Although it''s not all, it''s half. As for what he had completely remembered before, and now he has suddenly forgotten half of his state, he still can''t accept it. At this time, he also looked at Dugu Hong blankly. How can you do that? Almost... Immediately he thought that there were others among them. So he went to his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Well, it''s time for a cup of tea. Have you thought about it? " Dugu Hong said faintly after glancing around with a smile. At this time, he looks like a wise pearl.


    At this time, people thought of what Dugu Hong had said before. One by one, they looked around in a daze. Yes, Dugu Hong''s skill is amazing. They have lost their choice at all. Before, Dugu Hong showed his hand unconsciously, and they were immersed in it one by one. Now all of a sudden, Dugu Hong pulled them into reality again. This makes them really unable to adapt for a while. This creates a transient vacuum.


    However, Dugu Hong was not worried. He''s ready. These guys are all arrogant one by one. Although I did it unintentionally before. But when this scene appeared, Dugu Hong immediately thought of many things. This can serve as a deterrent to these guys. Of course, this is only temporary. He also needs to get more cultivation resources from these guys!


    Dugu Hong poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Then he looked at the crowd again. At this time, those experts who are full of celestial beings have appeared on the challenge arena one by one. Dugu Hong has asked Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong to prepare seats for these people. Of course, this is only a temporary meeting.


    "Let''s talk about our ideas! Let''s work out a strategy. But one thing I can guarantee is that if you all want to advance to the legendary level, I will definitely support it Dugu Hong said his aim directly. Then he looked at the crowd with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Wu Chi, Yang Shi, Shi yunzong and others were slightly stunned. What''s going on? It seems that they can''t understand the young man in front of them. His selfless dedication? No!


    This is certainly after the first, the first promotion will let the smooth promotion after promotion? The answer is certainly impossible. However, how to determine the order? Does this kid want us to kill each other? It seems that this method is too cruel! One by one, they looked at Dugu Hong fiercely. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. Well, now that I''ve chosen to trust you. You still treat me like this, hehe, no wonder I am. Since you are unkind, no wonder I am. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s smile grew stronger.


    "You don''t seem to want to!" Dugu Hong''s words made everyone wake up from the emotion just now. They seem to have gone too far before. I''m still asking for help. The lion clan before is a precedent. They don''t want to be that sad result. What''s more, they still don''t understand the detached things that Dugu Hong showed before. In other words, they all want to be able to enter that state again. This time, they must write down what they hear with their hands. No matter how bad it is, you can also write down a part of it! So, they all changed into a smiling look. Although the smile is very ugly.


    "Which one of you said first?" Dugu Hong said after glancing around. At this time, he has raised his height to a very high level. If these people didn''t pay attention to Dugu Hong before, I believe they have put Dugu Hong on the same level as them now. The boy is as smart as a demon. They have no way to control him. Besides, he is also a master of the celestial realm now. Even if they want to fight Dugu Hong, they need to do something about it.


    "I''ll tell you first! It was my fault. We will try our best to achieve what you need to achieve our wish. " At this time, the lion cloud where there is a little bit of pride ah! It''s a lot more gentle.


    "I can lead my family to become a close partner of Tantrism." Dugu Wudi directly threw out Tianda''s bait. For a super family, it''s not random. You know, today''s Dugu family is a giant. Compared with them, there is no comparison. It''s the gap between ants and elephants. It would take quite a long time for Dugu Hong to catch up. Now with the support of the Dugu family, I believe that Tantric school will soon grow into a transcendent force.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Will the boy agree? They all became a little nervous. If Dugu Hong agreed, I believe some smaller families and clans would shrink back. After all, Dugu Hong was not something they could afford. Of course, some people think of more. For example, Wu Chi''s eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong. This boy is too evil. I can think of all this. His grasp of human nature has reached an unprecedented height. With the help of Dugu Wudi, I believe more people will choose to join. At that time, no matter what forces want to move, Dugu hong must carefully consider what kind of anger he will face.

 Chapter 980

    "Our Leng family also cooperates with the tantric school to attack and defend." At this time, the elder of the family directly stood up and said. His words made people feel cold again. This cold home is not a good host. You know, Leng Jia also has a certain share in the space array division alliance. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Only now do they know that this boy is not a simple master.


    You know, not only his talent, but also his wisdom is amazing. Besides, there are so many powerful families behind him now. Who dares to trouble Dugu Hong?


    "So do we." Said Gerdan directly. The old woman came forward directly because of Greene. Of course, GE xian''er''s beautiful eyes behind her were slightly angry at this time. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t choose her, he chose gelinger instead. Although there are some misunderstandings, there are more than one people now. Now she''s an outsider. It made her uncomfortable in the bottom of her heart.


    By this time, everyone was numb. They don''t think about it anymore. Of course, at this time, some people began to retreat quietly. Although they want to succeed in the promotion of the legendary realm, but now they have completely lost the chance. Originally, they were going to fish in troubled waters to see if they could make some profits from it. Now it seems that they have lost their chance. At this time, we must seize the time to leave. Otherwise, once these big alligators want to fight them, things will not be easy.


    Dugu Hong was also stunned. I don''t seem to mean that! How can things suddenly move in this direction? It''s like... Oh! The world is crazy. Of course, it''s not easy for Dugu Hong to expose this meaning casually. After all, with these people as a shield, Dugu Hong could really play a buffer role. So he just pretended to be stupid.


    The others were stunned when they saw the scene. The xiongba, Wuchi and others exchanged their eyes quietly at this time. They all saw shock in each other''s eyes. You know, the people behind them are coming. They also have reserves. If they are really positive, I believe they are not so easy to take advantage of.


    At this time, there are not many people on the scene. Those who should retreat to the back have completely retreated to one side at this time. One by one, they are very clever as the audience. After all, this matter seems to have nothing to do with them. There are more than a dozen families left on the field. These are the top of the world. As for, there are still others who have not come. Ha ha, those people are naturally not in the scope of consideration. Take the Dongguo family for example. They don''t seem to show up until now. Together with the Dongguo family, there are still five or six superfamilies. None of these families have appeared so far.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that. What he needs now is to take care of these people. Get enough out of them. That''s his style. Therefore, he has never looked at the family that has retreated to the back. After all, they have been eliminated in the first round of competition. If Dugu Hong wants to profit from them, he has to wait until later. Now he has to make enough money out of these big families.


    "All right. Now that the big guys have made their stand. Well, let me talk about it! How do you want me to help you? " Dugu Hong said very sincerely. At this time, although he is not clear about the intention of these guys. However, he can clearly perceive that they are definitely trying to profit from themselves. And only he can do it. It must have a lot to do with my previous promotion. He didn''t have time to communicate with xuanjizi from promotion to now. Naturally, I don''t know what these guys are up to. However, he is very smart. Nature is able to think of the root cause of all problems very quickly.


    "Let me talk about it! You may not know that the top of our world is tianxianda Yuanman peak. Of course, there are very few people who have achieved the realm of the half step legend. However, they can only reach half a step. If you want to really advance to the legendary realm, you must resist at least the purple thunder... "This is about Dugu Wudi. He was a little embarrassed to see everyone. There is a certain relationship between him and Dugu Hong. So, he''s doing this.


    "You mean, let me help you resist the purple thunder?" Dugu Hong really understood why these guys were so polite to him. I haven''t done it until now. He even made an alliance with himself. It''s not a casual thing to say. It seems that they are about to be tortured and crazy. Think about it. If everyone stays under the horizontal bar of the legendary realm, I believe that everyone will go crazy.


    "So, no one has been promoted before?" Dugu Hong said after a puzzled glance. After all, he came to this world too soon. I don''t know a lot of things. This is a very good opportunity. He naturally wants to have a full understanding of the world through these high-end people.


    Of course, after his words, Xuanyuan Haotian was directly embarrassed. After a careful reflection, he found that things always seemed like this. But I didn''t seem to have taught Dugu Hong systematically until now. Comparatively speaking, what my master has done is too much. He was embarrassed to think of himself as irresponsible. Of course, it is directly ignored.


    "Yes. However, there is no information left. The last time was 30000 years ago. At that time, a peerless genius, at the age of 500, he achieved the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. And he has a long life. However, he did not want to wait. So, when he was ready, he went straight to promotion. Unfortunately, after the appearance of the second purple thunder robbery, he directly turned into powder... "This is Wu Chi. This guy doesn''t have any embarrassment. After all, the facts are there, and it''s impossible to hide them.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, Dugu Hong was able to put duck eggs in his mouth. If he had any scruples before the purple thunder robbery, now he is completely immune to the purple thunder robbery. It can even make him absorb a lot of energy from heaven and earth. This energy can directly enrich his lotus and god baby. This is his biggest secret. If these people are promoted together, I believe he can get great benefits. However, at this time, he must not be able to say this. Otherwise, he will have no profit to gain. Not only that, he also pretended to be very difficult to do. It''s not easy enough to let these guys get benefits from their own hands.


    Once these people realize their dreams, they turn around and the first one to kill is themselves. In the face of absolute interests, everything is papered. It''s just vulnerable. Therefore, even if he helps these people, he needs to make some small moves in advance. Otherwise, his life would be lost.


    "But who should I promote first?" Dugu Hong finally asked them the answer they had always wanted to say. His words are just what big guys are worried about. On the surface, these people are all friendly. However, once there is a successful promotion, then the purple thunder is not a problem. Then he doesn''t need the existence of Dugu Hong. So, his family, his strength, there are people who can compete?


    So now, everyone feels very sad. No one wants to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, no one knows how to say these things. You know, the gun hit the head bird! Once someone comes out first, he will be directly targeted. Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. They all want to get the answer from Dugu Hong.


    You know, since Dugu Hong appeared. He must have his own idea. Now he must have his own reason for asking. Did Dugu Hong want some benefits? However, this seems to have nothing to do with the realm in the legend. They can make you a success. It''s not a matter of how much resources there are. But do you need such resources? It doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    If Dugu Hong knew what these guys were thinking at this time, he would shout out and spit blood. This is just... You... He just wants countless cultivation resources. For example, Lingmai and Longmai. Naturally, the more of these things, the better. But... Of course, Dugu Hong doesn''t know that now. He is still in his vision, imagining that countless beautiful things will press him under the body.


    It''s like a miser who would rather be killed by gold than by poverty. Because that kind of feeling would make his life worse than death. Of course, not everyone can imagine this feeling. After all, it''s a paranoid idea. This is what the misers in this Russian writer''s works do. Even after they pass by, there is not even a scrap of paper on the ground. It''s cleaner than the cleaners.


    Seeing that these guys were silent, Dugu Hong was worried. Don''t these guys know what he thinks? Can''t you get enough blood? Do I have to be clear? It''s just too uncomfortable. Dugu Hong was also very depressed. He wanted to say it by himself, but sometimes it was like devaluation. At least others think so.


    "All right. Since you don''t have any good ideas, there''s nothing I can do. That''s it Then Dugu Hong turned around and went to his own place. At this time, he is a little nervous in the heart of meditation, quickly out of the voice ah! If I don''t speak again, I will really go... He is very anxious in his heart. His pace slowed down a little bit. However, still can not casually let these people see his mind. Otherwise, my performance until now will be in vain. That''s not what he wanted.


    "You wait..." finally someone hesitated. This is shiyunzong. This guy''s expression is still very hesitant. Although he did not know what the result of his voice would be. However, if he doesn''t speak out, it seems that things will turn yellow. That''s not what he wanted. Hearing what shiyunzong said, other people also gasped in their hearts. Finally someone opened his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter who opens his mouth. What''s important is that the sound turned their previous embarrassment around. They need to firmly grasp this turning point. Otherwise, I believe most of them will regret it. At this time, no one blamed shiyunzong. Because he expressed everyone''s ideas. Therefore, at this time, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. The eyes are naturally full of desire.


    "Oh, what else are you doing?" Dugu Hongqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart. Then he turned his head and said to shiyunzong. At this time, his expression is very calm. Nature is disguised. However, at this time, these experts didn''t have any thought to think about it. They all wanted to know how to satisfy Dugu Hong. That''s what they need to do now.


    "Well, our family is willing to provide a spiritual vein of five grades..." Shi yunzong said with some worries. At this time, he did not know whether it would work. However, since we have opened our mouth, we must get the result. So he looked at Dugu Hong nervously. I dare not blink at random. After all, this decision is too important. If Dugu Hong agrees, I believe their family will go up a big step. These people behind him also looked at Dugu Hong nervously. They are also looking forward to Dugu Hong''s answer.


    Wupin Lingmai is very precious. But compared with the realm in the legend, it is not worth mentioning at all. Although Wupin Lingmai is very important, it is not rare yet. After all, there is a higher level of existence in the world. There are even dragon veins. As a big family with a lot of information, we can still take it out. They don''t care about that anymore. It''s good to be able to give up. If not, they would have no way to find something that could move Dugu Hong. So, their goal

 Chapter 982

    "What did you say?" At first, Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this guy''s words. When he saw that all his eyes were staring at him, he found that he was a little too self just now. Although subconsciously turned back, subconsciously hidden his mind. However, he seems to have directly blocked all the sounds from the outside world. Although the other side''s mouth opened a few times, his eyes didn''t focus at all. Naturally, we can''t hear each other''s words. Of course, there is such a question.


    "I mean..." shiyunzong hesitated. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. At this time, if he repeats the previous words, I believe that the other party will definitely have a rebellious mentality. Still, he caught a bit of it. Dugu Hong''s excited eyes made him have an idea in his heart.


    "I mean, we''re going to give you a six level pulse." Shiyunzong''s words are a little unskillful. At this time, he was naturally worried that the price he offered could not satisfy the other party. Therefore, his eyes were always on Dugu Hong. He needs to observe Dugu Hong''s every move. Only then can he feel something from Dugu Hong''s performance. Then we can make the next judgment.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s liupin Lingmai? ok It''s so shocking! He felt that the happiness came suddenly. Before these guys were not on the road, now this guy is so on the road. This made Dugu Hong feel like a roller coaster for a moment. It''s too exciting! For a moment, his expression was slightly stagnant.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong was still silent, Shiyun Zong was embarrassed. Can''t these six spiritual veins still attract his eyes? What does this kid want? Now that he has put forward his idea, he must have asked for it. However, it seems that this way of thinking doesn''t work. But now he can''t ask people what they want. It made him very depressed. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    "We have a Qi pin spirit pulse." At this time, Wu Chi seems to have grasped something and said directly. By this time, he had already communicated with the senior members of the family. I don''t know how he actually operated. However, since we can become the top strong in the world. They naturally have their own way of communicating. There is no doubt about that.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s eyes widened. Qi pin Ling Mai! This is half of the aura of the dragon in front of me. Of course, the gap between Lingmai and Longmai is Longjing. This Dugu Hong is not very clear. He just knows that the dragon vein is not simple. Spiritual pulse is not simple. However, in comparison, the position of Longmai in his mind is naturally a little higher.


    Before he also absorbed a spirit pulse, although it was only three levels, but it was very good. So what kind of state will Qi pin''s spirit pulse be? He really wanted to give it a try. However, his brain seems to be down. This happiness comes too suddenly. Before the esoteric school, he had only such poor resources. Only this dragon vein was snatched from Ma Sanyuan. Of course, Ma Sanyuan has also benefited a lot from it. For the rest, he doesn''t have any high-end goods any more.


    Although his space ring is also rich in things. However, compared with Lingmai, these things are a little rubbish. Or it''s not a hierarchical thing at all. There is no comparability at all.


    "I have a dragon vein. Although it''s only level one, it''s much stronger than that spirit pulse. " It''s the elder who speaks. Although Dugu Hong didn''t know his name, since he had already taken the initiative to make love to him. Naturally, Dugu Hong needs to go on. However, before he opened his mouth, he was blocked by a voice.


    "In addition to a dragon vein, I also have three grams of dragon crystal." As the master of the East sky, Yang Shi naturally won''t let the chance to talk run away. Direct is to throw out more temptation. As soon as his words came out, people''s eyes focused on him. The others glared. Are you rich? It''s not rich. However, it seems that they need to be rich, otherwise they will not be recognized by Dugu Hong.


    Then they all stopped talking. They all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Then they were shocked to find that Dugu Hong was in tears. What''s the meaning of this? One by one, they were extremely embarrassed. I don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t this kid very strong? His ability to do so many things has fully demonstrated that he has an unimaginable strong willpower. But why did he cry today?


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Yurou went directly to Dugu Hong and asked softly. She saw that Dugu Hong burst into tears. Although he still had a smile on the corner of his mouth. But her heart is directly from the inexplicable pain. Naturally, I can''t help but ask.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just had some ideas for a while Dugu Hong suddenly woke up. My previous performance seems to be a bit out of fashion. He quickly wiped his tears and explained to Yurou in a soft voice. At this time, of course, he was not able to say what he thought. Otherwise, those old guys on the other side will be furious. You guy! We''re all like this. What else do you want?


    "It''s just fine." Seeing that Dugu Hong was back to normal, Yurou said softly. Then she retreated directly behind Dugu Hong. At this time, men must express something. If she gets in the way again, she''ll be in the way¡° Ladies and gentlemen, your offer is really attractive. I really can''t give up. But I have an idea. That is, your previous conditions still count. What about me? Just give us a direction! " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes swept around these top experts. At this time, his eyes have restored the confidence before. Naturally speaking is powerful. No one spoke, but their eyes were still fixed on Dugu Hong. At this time, they directly forget all their previous identities. Now the only way is to please Dugu Hong. As long as you can ask Dugu Hong to help, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 983

    "I want to give you a chance to show yourself. Now many of the young disciples of our Tantric school have already attained the highest accomplishments of true immortals. Each of you chooses one as the object of cultivation. Who takes the shortest time to train his training object to become an immortal level master, then I will give priority to his promotion to carry the thunder Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After his words, everyone was stunned. They are all trying to make a profit for themselves. But the boy wanted to ask himself and others to help him cultivate his disciples. This selfless, should be called silly? They all looked at Dugu Hong with big eyes and small eyes. For a moment, they couldn''t believe their ears. Is there such a person in the world? It seems that they haven''t heard of such people for a long time.


    You know, in front of absolute interests. Even close relatives will choose to rebel. They even fight each other. So the competition is very cruel. So they haven''t done that since they were born. Even if you get benefits from the family, you get them through exchange. This is what they think is natural. And it''s very fair. If you don''t have the ability to get the same value as what you want, then you can''t prove your value. Then, your existence is meaningless.


    It''s not just the top guys. Even the disciples who joined the secret sect were shocked at this time. You know, since they knew that Dugu Hong could carry the purple thunder. The first thing they did was to get the news out quickly. That is every corner of the whole Xuantian continent. They didn''t want to come. When they saw the value of Dugu Hong, they were very excited.


    Of course, many of them have doubted how long Dugu Hong can live. Because once Dugu Hong helps one of these people to succeed in promotion, I believe Dugu Hong''s life will soon come to an end. But now it seems that they are really wrong. From the very beginning, they didn''t really care about Dugu Hong. But now Dugu Hong is helping them. You can imagine how embarrassed they are now.


    Even xuanjizi was stunned. Is this kid crazy? These people make it clear that they will not follow their own clan. What does he pay for? Although xuanjizi was depressed, he didn''t say it. After all, Dugu Hong never let him down. This time it will be no exception. So, even though he is not feeling well, he is still silent. Even he stopped Xuanyuan Haotian''s action with his eyes.


    Yurou and her family are centered on Dugu Hong. It''s just what Dugu Hong said. He didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, my own man can''t be wrong. Although there are still many puzzles in congealing''s mind and that of gelinger. However, when they see the performance of Yurou, they are very sensible and shut up.


    "Are you sure?" That lion cloud Zong some don''t understand of look to Dugu Hong to ask a way. His words naturally represent our opinions to some extent. So no one was born after he finished.


    "Of course!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. He''s trying to make these people suspicious of each other. There are more than a dozen groups of these people. But he has dozens of real immortal peak masters. If we can use the resources of these people to promote them. I believe these people will be grateful to themselves. Well, the next thing is easy to arrange.


    "Can we talk it over?" Wu Chi was not sure what Dugu Hong meant. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would really ask them to improve the people at the top of Zhenxian, even though they could promote them to Tianxian. However, they also need to spend a certain amount of resources. This resource can be said to be very huge. However, if we don''t participate, there will certainly be no chance. At this time, they are also very contradictory.


    Looking at their constant whispering, Dugu Hong found a place to start barbecue. He is not in a hurry about this. After all, he''s just been promoted to immortals. As long as there is no big mistake on his side, I believe he and Tantric school will be fine. On the contrary, they are the safest at this time. Although he is suspected of dancing on the tip of a knife, he has no choice at this time. That''s all we can do.


    "Come and have some!" Dugu Hong quickly roasted a lot of meat. He said to those disciples who had joined the secret sect. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian naturally came directly. That long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan and others also did not have any hesitation. To these disciples, they all looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. Then he lowered his head. They are really embarrassed. After all, their motives were very impure. Now think about it, I''m still standing here. It''s really not a good feeling in my heart. They all felt like traitors.


    "Come and eat!" As if he didn''t know what they thought, Dugu Hong said again. His eyes, actions and tone are so natural. It makes these guys feel better. One by one, they walked slowly to Dugu Hong and helped him barbecue. By the way. Soon, they chatted happily together. People! They are all social animals. As long as it doesn''t involve the fight for interests, naturally it''s Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. Dugu Hong was also laughing with everyone while eating. It''s like they''re camping now.


    "Don''t you worry at all?" At this time, Dugu Zhan came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. At this time, he had a deep attachment to Dugu Hong. In other words, he has accepted the existence of Dugu Hong from the bottom of his heart¡° Hehe, what do you think? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words made Dugu Zhan have no way to take over. You ya, this also can happy chat? Don''t I care about you? How can you deal with me with such an attitude? It''s just too... But he can''t make a sound at this time¡° Don''t you want to ask? " Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes on Ouyang Yong. This guy is always very reliable. Although he doesn''t speak much, he will be able to complete the task as long as you give it to him.

 Chapter 984

    "What do I say?" Ouyang Yong looks at Dugu Hong unexpectedly. He doesn''t know what he means. Generally, he never talks much. Although he came here with a certain purpose. However, since I was with Dugu Hong. It seems that his previous thoughts are no longer important. Now the most important thing for him is to follow Dugu Hong. As for where on earth can we go? He really didn''t think about it. He believed that Dugu Hong would think of it. As for the immediate crisis, for him, it is not any problem at all. He believed that Dugu Hong could not overcome this small problem. He has absolute trust in Dugu Hong now. Naturally, there won''t be any problems.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t speak, but their worried eyes still made Dugu Hong feel warm. Dugu Hong is more of Ouyang Yong''s recognition. This guy who doesn''t talk at ordinary times shows his attitude in a simple sentence. Naturally, Dugu Zhan around him also understood what Ouyang Yong meant. He has formed quite a tacit understanding with Ouyang Yong. Naturally, I know Ouyang Yong''s intention. At the thought of Ouyang Yong''s attitude, he was really embarrassed.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t mind. After all, Dugu Zhan has quite a background. If you are yourself, I believe you will do the same. As for the family behind Ouyang Yong, Dugu Hong thought of Nantian. However, he did not dig deep. These people who come here believe that they all have backgrounds. His hand will certainly make those big families bleed. Of course, he also bought some people''s hearts.


    The fact that these people can be sent shows that their status in the family is not so good. Otherwise, they wouldn''t rush in with Dugu Hong''s help. This little action of myself, although on the surface, the loss is quite large. Or someone doesn''t understand. No, it should be said that no one understands. However, Dugu Hong knew that he was still far away from promotion. Before the risk promotion, has been a last resort. If forced promotion again, I believe that the risk will be a geometric multiple increase. It can''t be as simple as purple thunder. So, he needs people now. Although not necessarily reliable. However, if there is a real crisis, these people must be embarrassed to attack him. Even some of them will choose to help secretly.


    It doesn''t matter to him. However, it''s very good for Tantrism. This can be regarded as making the secret sect more stable in the Jianghu. So, although many people doubt it, he still has such a choice.


    "It''s settled?" See people finally stopped low voice communication, at the same time will look at themselves. Dugu Hong asked with a smile. Of course, if these guys aren''t ready, they won''t stop. At least there will be some quarrels.


    "We can agree to your terms. However, how can we believe that you will sincerely help us? So we decided to do it. You can''t leave Tantric school until we have finished training them. Even limit your range of activities. You see... "This is Yang Shi. Although he didn''t want to stand up and be the villain. However, we all recommend it, and the reason is very good. You are the landlord. Who do you want to go to? After the bathroom, he turned into this wretch.


    As he spoke, he observed Dugu Hong''s reaction. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would hate him because of his bad voice. When he saw Dugu Hong''s expression, there was no change. When he was smiling all the time, his heart came down. Still, he was worried. This boy has always been very rich. How can such things be revealed? As a result, his mood was nervous again.


    He has even forgotten his identity. This kind of nervous feeling, he has not appeared for a long time. Since he became the top player in the world, he didn''t have the same feeling as before. I didn''t expect that I almost sweated in front of a celestial being. Of course, he has now directly ignored this idea. Because he has lost himself.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong asked after glancing around without changing his expression. Of course, he knew that this was definitely not Yang Shi''s opinion, he was just a spokesman. Therefore, the focus of his eyes did not focus on Yang Shi, but directly scanned everyone. As his eyes swept by, those people felt that their hearts were not so comfortable. As for what is going on, they have been in high positions for a long time. So I seem to have forgotten the feeling of imposing. At this time, they suddenly felt the pressure from Dugu Hong. Although it''s not very heavy, they can still bear it. However, I always feel very uncomfortable.


    They all shook their heads one by one, indicating that there was no more. Nonsense. Before that, they didn''t dare to offend Dugu Hong. So now they have a very good attitude towards Dugu Hong. It even made Dugu Hong feel at home. However, he soon made these guys uncomfortable.


    "I have another condition. In addition to a Qi pin spirit vein, it''s better for each family to give more to Long Jing. Of course, without Longjing, Shenshi is OK. But at least the best. It''s 100000 yuan! If it''s the best, it''s 10000 yuan. Of course, this doesn''t seem to be a lot. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong looked at you with embarrassment. Then, I knew from these guys'' mournful eyes that Dugu Hong was cutting their flesh with a blunt knife!


    Of course, Dugu Hong just pretended to be very innocent now. Of course, he can''t casually show the happiness in his heart at this time. In other words, he wants to roar up to the sky now. It''s just amazing. Are these guys really the best in the world? Why is there something wrong with this IQ! Even he, who has passed through, knows that this cultivation is a struggle with the way of heaven. Once you lose your initiative, even if you make it, it''s your last promotion. In the future, there is no way to reach a higher height.

 Chapter 985

    At this time, Yang Shi''s thought in their heart was: "kill me! Is there a way to survive? This is just... "They have no way to find adjectives to describe the mood at this moment. This boy is so... Alas! After thinking about it, they all lowered their heads. They really regret it now. How can they make terms with this boy? This is really looking for abuse!


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they were all shocked. It''s very good that the other side can promise the seven level spirit pulse. And you think... Their hearts are in their throats. It''s like trying to hide from a tiger! They are very nervous to look at these people and see what attitude they will have. However, when they see these guys are low head, even the regret eyes are not missing. At this time, they really knew their own disciple. This kid is going against the weather. Such a powerful psychology. That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, they don''t know why Dugu Hong did it. In other words, they didn''t understand Dugu Hong''s mind at all. Yes, since you have opened your mouth, you can''t come back empty handed. He wants to maximize his own interests. Otherwise, his mouth would be in vain. That is to say, since we have already opened our mouth, we should make it bigger. He felt a little soft on this. Of course, if these guys on the other side knew what Dugu Hong thought, they would spit blood and die. You call it soft? Then what is not soft?


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it." Then Dugu Hong looked at his watch. Then, he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Although the cup is very small. But he took it very seriously. It makes people feel that this cup seems to have a lot of tea.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone was lost in thought. They had the biggest support in the family before. Of course, their backers have already arrived. It''s just that they didn''t show up. Because after all, there is no final battle here. Therefore, it is not convenient for them to show up at this time. Of course, the vast majority of these backers are home owners. There are even a lot of old people in the family. Although they didn''t meet each other, they felt the existence of those old acquaintances from each other''s breath. It''s just that this is not the time for them to reminisce.


    Five minutes went by so fast that we didn''t have time to think about the key. Time is up. During this period, the most calm natural to Sudoku Guhong. He had two cups of tea in the five minutes. At this time is busy boiling the second pot of water. Yurou is very gentle to give him a hand. Although she didn''t know where Dugu Hong''s way of drinking tea came from. However, she still very much approved of Dugu Hong''s way of drinking tea. She must learn how to make tea in the future. Good service for Dugu Hong. Let him enjoy his own service. This is the greatest happiness of her future life. As for the others, she has no consideration at all.


    Congealed brow lock, want to come forward to help, but this kind of work seems not suitable for her. Linger wants to help, but Yurou doesn''t give her a chance at all. So, these two people are the most leisurely in this scene. The rest of the people were bitter and bitter.


    At this time, their hearts had already scolded Dugu Hong completely. However, Dugu Hong pretended not to see anything. He must know that these guys scold him in their hearts. But as long as they don''t make a sound, it''s not a question of what they think.


    "Have you all considered it?" When Dugu Hong saw that someone had helped him, he was also very happy. After all, who in the world has a grudge against freedom? The master who can lie down and never sit down is definitely the one who can enjoy life most.


    "..." asked by Dugu Hong''s words, everyone was speechless. It''s a bully. What can I do in five minutes? You know, their lives are too long. Even, five minutes is the time for them to raise their hands. It''s not worth mentioning at all. But now five minutes is very hard for them. The last five minutes just went by so fast. In these five minutes, their brains are all in a state of downtime. There is no thinking at all. Even, they didn''t remember to contact the helper behind them. These five minutes have become history.


    "All right. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Next, let''s go by our own means! " As Dugu Hong said this, he waved his hand directly, and those guys'' faces changed. They have all appeared directly outside the mountain gate. This guy, hasn''t he spoken yet? How can you treat people like this? One by one, they all looked in the direction of the mountain gate. Although, at this time, they do not know the situation inside the mountain gate.


    You shiyunzong originally wanted to directly crack the array arranged by Dugu Hong! But after he studied it carefully, he found that the array he had never seen before. They all have a certain array brand. These brands are made by the cooperation of those array masters and smelters in the family. They just mastered the use of array.


    Of course, this is not simple. They are often able to use these array cards to arrange quite complicated arrays. Then when you see your opponent trapped, you can even kill him directly. Of course, they also have a good foundation for array arrangement. After all, they spent their childhood in array. If they don''t know how to crack the array, it''s impossible. However, he could not understand the array in front of him. Even he had never seen such a way of arraying. So, after he observed it for a while, he gave up. That''s too much. In his best field, he was directly despised by others. In other words, he became illiterate. I don''t know how to crack the array arranged by this wild boy. It was so depressing to him.

 Chapter 986

    "You do this..." xuanjizi finally couldn''t help it. He came to Dugu Hong and asked awkwardly. At this time, he worried that others would retaliate.


    "Don''t worry. They dare not Dugu Hong gives Xuan Jizi a reassuring look and explains. At this time, he can''t say what he thinks. Only through eyes and concise language to explain and give them confidence.


    "..." what else did xuanjizi want to say, but after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he forced himself to swallow what he said. After all, Dugu Hong''s work was never aimless. Since he dares to say so, there must be his reason. Think about it, or decided not to make a sound to continue to be an audience, anyway, now the tantric school has become turbulent because of his appearance. The previous peace is no longer there. Of course, the present Tantrism is full of vitality. Although it is also full of crisis. However, comparatively speaking, he still refined this feeling. Next to the Xuanyuan Haotian want to say something, but after opening his mouth is shocked to find that he seems to have nothing to say. It''s a very good thing that Dugu Hong can walk up to now and come over from the red blood continent. This is enough to prove that he is a very good existence. As for my own opinions, it seems that they are no longer so important. What''s important is that you can get some light from Dugu Hong. I believe Xuanyuan Haotian will get Dugu Hong''s help when he is promoted to the legendary realm.


    After thinking about it, he still has some bad ideas. After all, the master is in the light of his apprentice. But he didn''t bring any benefits to his apprentice. At most, he had a foothold. Of course, with Dugu Hong''s energy, he would not even have a foothold. Believe, just give him a space. Dugu Hong can create a different world. After all, ah, we have built our own myth on the red blood continent. Even now, there are still legends about him. All his women are practicing crazily at this time.


    And he is still a different legend on that continent. A legend of his own. I believe that before long, his women will be picked up by him. If he knows that he can do it now, I believe he will do it directly. After all, those women followed him all the time. Even his brother has made some achievements in a certain range. Once Dugu Hong''s side is stabilized, things will become much easier.


    Of course, he also thought of the mysterious hand. Although he vaguely felt that the big hand must also contain some secrets of today. However, as a middle-class family member, what he can know is very limited. There are many things that his class can''t touch. Therefore, even if he wanted to help Dugu Hong, he was more than willing and less than able. Thinking about it, he sighed in his own heart, and then went straight to one side. He began to eat Dugu Hong''s barbecue quietly.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words came true. One by one, those guys recovered from the arrogance. They didn''t even communicate with each other. However, their movements are very unified. He motioned directly to the mountain gate to show that he and others were willing to accept Dugu Hong''s offer. Then it''s waiting quietly. They knew that Dugu Hong could hear and see his every move. So, it''s better to be honest at this time. The helpers behind them are even more silent at this time. Even a certain movement did not dare to come out. As the top existence in the world, they are so humble in front of a young man. There is really no way. If there is even the slightest way, they will show incomparable strength. It''s not going to give this kid a good face at all.


    "It''s too late for you to remember the terms you promised me now, isn''t it?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang directly in their ears. It made them angry for a moment. That''s too much. Do you want more face? It''s so... They are all very fragrant at this time. Dugu Hong of Jiang was torn to pieces. But now they are the butchers, and they are the fish. Hehe, it seems that this is the only way to do things. Their only choice is to yield.


    "Tell me, what else do you want?" At this time, Yang Shi couldn''t help it. This is his territory, after all. He was despised by a young man at his own door. Even blackmail. He was very upset. However, at this time, he can only choose to accept like everyone else.


    "Ha ha, since you are all so enthusiastic. Then I''m welcome. Long Jing, a family increases 10 grams. In addition, the best God stone to give ten. The top ten thousand yuan. " Dugu Hong said directly.


    His words directly brought a exclamation. These guys are on the verge of rage. They all want to kill Dugu Hong one by one. But the resignation tells them that sometimes, some things can''t be done casually. Therefore, at this time, they can only endure. Endure... The feeling of being bowed in their heart, let their eyes be able to spurt fire.


    "Five minutes." Dugu Hong''s next sentence is to mend the sword, which makes them crazy. This is simply not to regard the village head as a cadre. There is no room for them to think at all. In other words, they have no room for thinking now. If Dugu Hong wanted to make them think, he gave them time. If you don''t want to, ha ha


    Five minutes went by fast. It''s over again. Everything is so natural. Dugu Hong was still enjoying his tea. But this time the tea is made by Yurou. Although there are still some differences in taste. However, it still has a warm taste. After all, it''s full of love. He is in no hurry. I believe these guys will be honest after the last reaction. He even directly ignored their feelings. Although they all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong dared to threaten these big men like this. But he succeeded. And those bigwigs have now obediently started to contact the supporters behind them. They really need time. However, the time that Dugu Hong gave them was very limited

 Chapter 987

    After a long time, these guys finally brought what Dugu Hong needed. Dugu Hong asked Xuanyuan Haotian to accept. After all, these things will become their wealth. Or the cultivation resources of Tantric school. Then, only when it is handed over to Xuanyuan Haotian, can this thing really belong to the secret school. After receiving the things, Dugu Hong began to arrange for those who joined the esoteric sect to be assigned to them. And it''s limited to one month. Let them do everything they can to get these guys to the top. Then, they directly asked them to take people away.


    These guys are dying of depression. Well, they''ve never enjoyed this kind of treatment. Never! But today, they have been humiliated. They must break Dugu Hong to pieces. Not now, of course. After their promotion, Dugu Hong will die. Now they really want to fight those disciples who are at the top of the immortal peak. But after thinking about it, they didn''t do it. After all, this is the premise of their promotion. The only way is to promote all the top kids of Zhenxian to Zhenxian. And it''s the shortest time. Only they know the ups and downs. Of course, this is not what Dugu Hong is concerned about now.


    He has a lot to do now. He has to improve zongmen. This must start with xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. Only let them succeed in the shortest time to reach the summit of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. That''s one of his ways of saving his life. Therefore, he invited xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian into the secret room.


    "What do you want us to do?" Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian look at each other, and they are very surprised to see Dugu Hong. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong wanted them to do next. However, they all trusted Dugu Hong very much. After all, only when they choose to believe in Dugu Hong can they go on.


    "Master, uncle. This dragon crystal gives you ten grams per person. Take advantage of this one month''s time, promote quickly Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He directly arranged an array to shield external interference and said.


    "This... Give us..." both of them were very shocked. You know, when Dugu Hong came to Longjing, they didn''t dare to imagine that it was for them. So, when happiness comes, they all feel very sudden. I can''t believe it.


    "Of course! You two are our hope. Only if you two are successfully promoted to the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man, can our Tantric school be guaranteed! " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He wanted the two elders to be promoted successfully. Only in this way can he be more confident.


    As for those like long wusheng and Hu Haitian, he also has some confidence. However, sometimes it''s still their own people who are the most reliable. This kind of thought, is individual all can have. After all, this is human nature! At this time, he has sensed that the surrounding of the tantric school has been completely surrounded. Even if they don''t say it directly, they are not prepared to hide anything. Naturally, they knew that they could not hide Dugu Hong. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all. After all, if these people had no backhand, he would not believe it.


    What they said before about restricting Dugu Hong''s freedom is not as simple as what they said. They are definitely going to put it into action. There are not a few antenna level masters around the restricted Tantric school. Although they didn''t do it, the divine consciousness directly covered the whole Tantric sect. They have to master all the changes in this Tantric school. In other words, they are not ready to give Dugu Hong a chance to go out at all. Now Dugu Hong is in captivity.


    However, Dugu Hong was not ready to go out either. Now all the disciples of Zhenxian peak have been sent out. Now, there are more real immortals born. And of course, there''s xueyancui. The woman refused to leave with any of those people. Even the elders in their family. She chose to refuse. Dugu Hong had no choice but to let her stay. Then, she directly chose a training room to enter. No one is allowed to touch it at all. Dugu Hong had to go with her. However, he still arranged a perceptual array outside xueyancui''s training room. In order to keep track of her information.


    He doesn''t want to leave things out of his control. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian left with suspicion. They entered the nearest entrance to the dragon vein that Dugu Hong had prepared for them. And then into the dragon. Of course, this was all done in Dugu Hong''s isolation array. Therefore, no one knows that these two people have entered the dragon vein with Longjing.


    That long wusheng and Hu Haitian also met the bottleneck at this time. After all, they have been promoted a little fast in this period of time. They are now very conscious to act as the guardians of the tantric school, and let go of their own divine consciousness to cover the tantric school. They all hope that this period of Tantrism can be the last stage of quiet. Although they don''t want to have an accident in Xinzhou. However, even if there is an accident in tantric school, they can still retreat completely. This is the essence of Tianxian Da Yuanman.


    "Come here, all of you." Dugu Hong saw that master and uncle had already started. He is the rain soft three girls are called to the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Yurou has been obsessed with making tea these days. She felt that her technique was becoming more and more perfect. Even, she can feel her body full of a mysterious flavor. Although she couldn''t explain, she felt that she was entering a very magical state. This state makes her very comfortable. Therefore, when Dugu Hong called them over, she felt a little upset. However, after all, she is her lover, and her tone is very gentle. He and Gretel are smart people. Naturally, they knew that it must be a good thing for Dugu Hong to call them. So, they didn''t speak. Just looking at Dugu Hong calmly. At this time, they all hide their beating heart¡° Three grams per person. This is for you. Condensation is now the peak of the real immortal, and ling''er is also the peak of the later period of the real immortal. Yurou, you have to work hard. Now you are the real immortal. So, in the next month, you all give me time to practice. This is just a preliminary supply. If you need it, I will provide cultivation resources in time. " Then Dugu Hong gave another stone to him.

 Chapter 988

    Yurou wanted to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, she just shut up. She only knew that everything was done according to Dugu Hong''s request. As for the outcome, it is not her consideration. Originally, she is a very simple existence. After having Dugu Hong, her mind is tied to Dugu Hong. Whatever Dugu Hong said, she thought it was right. In other words, every move of Dugu Hong was in her eyes. Everything else has nothing to do with her. So, she went into the training room arranged by Dugu Hong. Congealing and gelinger are clever to enter the other two cultivation rooms. After the door closed, everything was quiet.


    Dugu Hong gave the rest of them a piece of high-quality stone. Let them all take the time to enter the cultivation room to absorb. As for the extent to which they can reach, it is their own business. Then, in addition to long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan, only he was left. The whole esoteric sect became unusually quiet. Hu Haitian and them all looked at Dugu Hong to see what the whole guy was going to do.


    However, Dugu Hong''s performance soon shocked them all. No, I should say surprise. This guy went to sleep. He went straight into his room, closed the door of the holiday, and went straight to bed. His sleep is really good! Just lie down on the bed and fall asleep. And deep sleep.


    "This boy..." after seeing this situation, Hu Haitian was about to collapse. It''ll work! You know, this Tantric school has reached the moment of life and death. He can still sleep? What a big heart he has!


    "Ha ha..." Ma Sanyuan laughed directly. Although he did not know why Dugu Hong did it, he had considerable confidence in him. After all, after meeting Dugu Hong, although he also encountered many crises, opportunities and crises coexist. He is now the cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Although it''s just entered, it''s not comparable to ordinary people.


    But now Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to them. I went straight to bed. This makes these old people a little embarrassed. Dugu Hong didn''t even arrange a task for them. This makes them naturally have many ideas in their hearts. Ma Sanyuan is OK. At this time, there are some thoughts in his heart. But he didn''t show it. Since Dugu Hong was so relieved to give them his back, they could make two choices.


    One is to protect Dugu Hong. The other is... Ha ha, everyone knows. Yes, this is the most testing time. Dugu hong must have his own deep meaning in doing so. However, he did not say it became a bit hazy. At this time, Hu Haitian turned directly into his own cultivation room. Now he''s a hundred to Dugu Hong, a thousand to rest assured. Since Dugu Hong is so at ease, why should he worry about it? Let''s do our own work well first. At this time, consolidating his cultivation seems to be what he should do.


    However, this cultivation is not so important for them now. What''s important is an attitude. By doing so, Hu Haitian showed his attitude. He has absolute trust in Dugu Hong. Ma Sanyuan at this time is directly to the top of a cliff, he wants to guard this place. Can''t all people go to bed! Seeing that these two guys have made their own moves, long wusheng also takes a look at Dugu Hong''s room, then turns around and sits outside the room, where he wants to guard.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he didn''t really fall asleep. It''s a direct perception of the state of what we''ve learned before. At this time, his baby God had left his body and went straight to the depth of the sky. At the same time, he saw the Dragon wusheng sitting at the door of the room. Just one eye, then directly cast the vision to the sky deep place. Long wusheng, who was sitting there, looked up and didn''t find anything, so he continued to close his eyes.


    Dugu Hong''s baby God soon came to the depths of the sky. There''s no more glamour here. On the contrary, there are space storms everywhere, and from time to time there are huge meteorites passing by. If the escape is not timely, I believe it will be directly destroyed by the great power of nature. Dugu Hong''s Shenying also sensed the crisis from time to time. However, he is now in a state of illusion and reality. So, these things are not a big threat to him. However, if you can''t avoid it in time. I believe that with the increasing number of attacks, his divine baby will eventually die out.


    He can feel the crisis, and naturally he will not take the risk casually. While constantly dodging, he also began to observe the chaotic space. There are no rules here. At this time, he had a lot of ideas. Where is the so-called space passage? I don''t seem to have any clue. Or, there''s no sign at all of where the flight path is.


    After a little pause, Dugu Hong''s god baby went to the inside. All the way to avoid all kinds of irregular attacks. Of course, these attacks are definitely not directed at him. However, if he doesn''t dodge, he will be hit. Along the way, I went deep, but what I saw was still the crazy wind, and the disordered meteorite. There are even unknown little whirlpools. Among these little whirlpools, Dugu Hong''s Shenying still felt the crisis. Therefore, once there is a small vortex generated, he will deftly avoid. I don''t dare to let this little whirlpool come near. He also discovered that there was a black hole hidden in the depth of meteorite array. As a man of two generations, he naturally knows something.


    Although not really close to the black hole. However, he is no stranger to black holes. This thing can suck in anything. Once the baby is sucked in, the possible consequences will be very dangerous. And all his efforts up to now will be in vain. That''s not what he wanted. He just wanted to take this opportunity to see what the legendary sky looked like. From here, can he find something.

 Chapter 989

    Dugu Hong''s god baby kept going towards the deep of the starry sky. At this time, his god baby''s expression is very dignified. At the same time, he also put his own divine consciousness to the maximum extent to perceive what might happen around him. From time to time, there are one or two small meteorites flying by. The strong wind made his baby feel that his face was blown by the strong wind, and the muscles on his face also appeared waves. However, this does not prevent him from perceiving everything around him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, in this disordered state, it''s impossible to have any feeling of time. Time, in this place, has lost its meaning. There is only endless silence that accompanies him all the time. If he had not sensed the deeper Tao before, he would not have been able to bear such a long lonely journey. Now he has been maintaining a very calm state of mind to look at all around.


    During this time, he also found something. These meteorites, the vigorous wind, the small whirlpool, and the black hole did not appear for nothing. But there are certain rules. Although, he is still not very clear what the law is. However, he has gained a lot from these changes. That is, the understanding of Tao has risen to a new level. Of course, he is not very clear about this now. This will not be known until he arranges the array again. Although he is sensitive, he doesn''t have much time and energy to pay attention to it. He also needs to focus on his own safety. At the same time, we should also guard against black holes and vortices from time to time. These two things are quite a threat to him.


    "There''s another black hole. However, it seems that this black hole is not the same as before. " Thousands of kilometers away, another black hole is slowly forming. After experiencing many black holes, Dugu Hong also had a certain understanding of this thing. With his continuous deepening, the understanding of black hole also has a more hazy concept. Previous black holes were stationary. Generally speaking, they are always in that place after they appear in that place. And the black hole is still moving slowly in the process of its appearance.


    But the direction of movement is constantly changing, one moment forward, one moment backward... Anyway, its appearance directly affects this large space. As the black hole continues to move. Everything in the surrounding space is sucked in by it.


    This directly results in a vacuum of thousands of kilometers around the black hole. At the same time, with the emergence of this vacuum zone, there are also a bunch of atomizing things. It gave Dugu Hong a feeling of palpitation. This also made him constantly retreat towards a meteorite array. At this time, he also needs a sense of security. It''s only the massive meteorite formation that gives him a sense of security. However, when he was about to approach the meteorite formation, something suddenly occurred to him. And then it''s a quick departure. Then, he stood there quietly and looked at the moving black hole.


    His baby''s eyes brightened. He should have found something. Sure enough, the black hole began to move regularly. At the same time, the black hole is expanding. This is not a good thing for Dugu Hong''s Shenying. He can only constantly avoid the crisis from time to time, at the same time, towards the distance. However, he did not go far. At this time, he was hiding in a huge meteorite array tens of thousands of kilometers ago, observing the situation here.


    Soon the black hole expanded many times. At this time, a huge black hole stands directly in the dark space. However, there is no other audience here except Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was waiting patiently. Of course, he didn''t realize that he was directly integrated with this meteorite at this time. Even if someone walks by at this time, they can''t feel his breath. He''s like a part of a meteorite. Even he closed his eyes.


    However, the scene in this large area is very complete in front of his eyes. Or more appropriate in the mind. He didn''t know what was going on. But it''s good that he can hide himself to the maximum extent without releasing his own perception. Even if something special happened here, he could not be noticed.


    Sure enough, after a while, the black hole stopped expanding. The dark hole was turning slowly, like a huge beast exposing its tusks. We should devour all the living and inanimate things around us all the time. Looking at this scene, Dugu Hong''s god baby is also a little confused. The great power of nature is nothing. I don''t know when I will be able to control this so-called black hole. Of course, this seems a little far away for him now.


    Everything works according to its own rules. He was not affected by the appearance of Dugu Hong at all. Finally, there was a change at the entrance of the black hole. This also inspired Dugu Hong''s spirit. It seems that the next step is the composition of meat drama. After that change, it began to gradually expand the scope. After a while, the entrance of the black hole was like a still water surface, and suddenly there were many ripples. Then a huge shadow came out slowly.


    what is it? Dugu Hong was stunned. Before he imagined whether he could control the great power of darkness, something that subverted his cognition appeared. This thing is really powerful. In other words, Dugu Hong suddenly thought of many things. Is


    Sure enough, after the appearance of that thing exchange, a huge figure directly blocked that area. What is that? With such a huge body? Is it the strongman of the legendary realm? In other words, it''s more like a fierce beast. No, maybe it''s a kind of monster in the realm above the divine beast. Dugu Hong had never seen it. Although it''s also a living thing. So he observed it very carefully. What you want to come out of this black hole all of a sudden. I want to find a little bit of information from it. Unfortunately, I didn''t seem to know anything except that huge body. And he can only look so far away

 Chapter 990

    All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was shocked to find a very familiar thing - the big black hand. I saw it at this time. This shows that this guy is everywhere in this space. Then, what appears in front of Dugu Hong now should be its panorama. This guy''s body is really huge, just that big hand, it''s as big as a hill. How big is its body?


    Only a part of his body appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. His body directly blocked all the impressions in Dugu Hong''s mind. This made the lens in Dugu Hong''s mind move upward. It took quite a long time to see the upper body.


    Well! What a monster this is! At this time, Dugu Hong''s divine baby quickly closed his divine consciousness. Try to hide your breath. I still feel a current sweeping all over my body. Make him shiver all over. The power of nature is really terrible. What kind of existence is this? He had never felt palpitations like he did now. Why didn''t this monster kill itself before? Did... For a moment, Dugu Hong thought too much. However, he soon calmed down.


    He needs to know why this guy is in this place? Or what kind of existence is this guy? Why is it in this place? If his own God had not known this place, I believe he would not have known it at all. Of course, it''s even more impossible to know this guy''s next secret.


    It wasn''t long after the Big Mac appeared that it reduced its body to the height of a hill. This is very normal in this crazy place. Dugu Hong could feel the whole picture smoothly. However, what shocked Dugu Hong was that he couldn''t see everything on this guy''s head clearly. In other words, this guy''s face seems to be covered by something. He can only vaguely perceive that there seems to be no facial features on this guy''s face, or there is only one facial feature, that is, one eye.


    There''s only one eye on the whole face. The eyes take up most of the face. What a horrible existence it is. If you are a timid person, you will be scared. Don''t say to fight it, it takes courage to stand in front of it. However, as a man of two generations, Dugu Hong was still forced to bear the discomfort in his heart and continue to observe.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong found out. This guy is not afraid of the constant impact of meteorites, as well as the fierce wind. Even those small whirlpool directly around its body can not help but go up and down. It''s like giving him a massage. This guy''s eyes are tightly closed. The pleasure from the body can''t be fake. It seems that this guy is here to relax. In other words, it... Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s perception of the picture changed.


    The guy''s eye suddenly opened. Then he made Dugu Hong blind in his mind. It was a super light, which directly turned the straight line of tens of thousands of kilometers facing its eyes into a vacuum. Then, the guy''s eyes closed again. However, Dugu Hong felt the existence of another master. A powerful pressure let his figure directly hide into the deeper depth of the meteorite. I didn''t dare to expose my breath. Even he was praying, never let these two guys fight in the wave to implicate himself. Now he really has some regrets. I have nothing to do. What are you doing here. This is just a way to die!


    However, he could not help but continue to pay attention to the situation here curiously. Sure enough, another great figure appeared in the turbulence. There is no way to do any damage to him by meteorite array, small whirlpool, black hole and so on. Just a very clever brush from his side. It''s like the spring wind gently swept from the body of the general comfortable. This is an old man, a guy who looks old. Even he gives people the kind that he may end up playing in the next moment. Even he didn''t feel the anger of the mountain guy on the other side. It directly gives people a very peaceful feeling.


    "Don''t you find yourself very annoying?" The one eyed guy said in a voice. I don''t know where his voice came from. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t find his mouth.


    "Ha ha, where you exist, I have to appear. You seem to have broken the rules before. " The old man said tremblingly. Although his face has always been a smile. However, this talk is not weak at all!


    "You''re in charge! You know, that''s my man. Why can''t I help? " The big guy didn''t get angry because the old man was gentle. On the contrary, he is very patient to explain to the opposite guy.


    "He Yue is a wicked man. I''ve long wanted to get rid of him. It''s just that I didn''t do it all the time. You know that The old man looked at him and continued.


    "I don''t care. If you want to fight, fight! If you annoy me, you may not be able to win It''s obvious that there is no confidence in saying this. Dugu Hong could see that this guy was already a bit of a jerk.


    "My time is running out. I hope you can be good at this last stage. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you to you before I leave... "Although the old man was still smiling, it still made Dugu Hong feel nervous after he said this. I almost made a sound. Frightened, he quickly closed his mouth tightly. The body is silent to shrink together¡° Don''t deceive people too much! I''ll tell you, if I''m in a hurry. I''ll do a lot of things you can''t think of. " The big guy on the opposite side said angrily. To be honest, this kind of character has always been arrogant and domineering. But today, the old man opposite seems to be his nemesis. Otherwise, he would not have been so patient at all. Dugu Hong couldn''t help but want to see the old man clearly. However, the result is the same as before. He has no way to see all this clearly. What''s going on? Is... Dugu Hong really depressed now.

 Chapter 991

    "Is it?" The tone of the old man''s voice is still so flat. However, his words angered the guy on the other side. This guy went straight into a rage. With its fury, the surrounding meteorite array, small whirlpool, small black hole and so on are all direct riots. It''s going to make this area more chaotic. However, the old man on the opposite side of it was still calm and calm. With such a wave, those riots were limited to the smallest scope. It can''t even threaten him for thousands of miles. In this area, there is Dugu Hong.


    After feeling this, Dugu Hong was also grateful to the old man. If not for this old man, I believe that now he has completely said goodbye. This is the most dangerous action he has ever taken since he came to the world. Next time, he won''t dare to come again.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you opened your first chain yet?" The old man said with a loud smile. His words made the big guy on the opposite side collapse directly, which was too shameful.


    "Well! If I break the first chain, it''s your turn to teach me a lesson? " Big guy is very discontented of cold hum a say. However, after it finished, it found that the old man was about to start. Hurry is to disappear quickly. The previously hidden black hole appeared quickly, and then this guy rushed to the black hole. However, it is still a little late.


    The old man is so easy to wave, it is an invisible momentum to catch up quickly. That guy''s speed is faster, and in a moment, only his huge hip is left to show a little outside. Can this, or by that strength to catch up with, directly will that huge hip to cut a big piece down. Then there was a shrill scream, followed by an angry curse, and the black hole quickly disappeared.


    The old man is the only one left in this messy space. After a little pause, he turned and left. When he left, he took a look at the place where Dugu Hong was. Then his body slowly disappeared in this area. It took a long time for Dugu Hong to wake up from that state of shock. He knew that his son''s whereabouts had been found by the old man. He didn''t do it himself. It seems that he didn''t have any hostility to himself. So why didn''t he tell me?


    Although Dugu Hong couldn''t figure it out, could he ask people why. After all, they are the real strong. And he''s just a weak chicken. Although his progress is very fast. But, after all, the foundation is weak! Only with considerable accumulation can we get close to these two guys! After thinking about it, Dugu Hong forbeared for some time and saw that there were no more strong people. Is quietly from the depths of the meteorite drilled out. After a careful perception of the surrounding environment, it is a rapid evacuation. Nonsense, it''s better not to appear in such a dangerous place. Hurry back. I don''t know what''s going on at home. He doesn''t know how long he''s been in this place.


    At this time, there was a great deal of noise in the esoteric school. A month has passed. Those who left before are back here now. They are standing outside the mountain gate now!


    "Dugu Hong, come out to meet you!" This is shiyunzong. He was the first to come with someone. He took gizer, one of the ten. This guy is one of the top ten generals of Dugu Hong. Before, because of the influence of xueyancui and congealing battle, he didn''t play normally. In other words, other people are playing supernormal. And he became the third straight. It''s the third man after Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong''s promotion. It made him very depressed.


    In this month, he worked hard to cooperate with shiyunzong''s crazy practice. Spent in the powerful resources and the abnormal training. Even he didn''t know how he came over this month. It''s just that he managed to survive the Tianxian disaster in the last few days. This fully shows that this guy''s talent and temperament are first-class.


    Of course, he''s not the only one to make it. Other several also are smoothly promoted the celestial being. They don''t know why they came back. They all know that after coming back this time, it will be the moment of life and death in tantric school. However, they came back with these big people. They didn''t have the slightest hesitation. At this time, they are very quiet standing in front of the mountain gate.


    "You are the first? Who said that Yang Shi was the first to stand up and express his dissatisfaction. You know, this is his chassis. During this time, he not only worked hard to train the people he brought back. This large area has also been arranged. He also wanted to stop these guys outside. But this idea seems unrealistic. After all, there are too many strong people. He doesn''t have enough hands. In other words, people may not be afraid of themselves. This month''s time is enough for these people to make arrangements. After thinking about it, he did not take any action against these people. He knew it was the act of stupid people.


    However, he can''t fall behind at this time. You know, if we don''t fight at this time. There is really no chance. Since we have paid so much, we can''t do it without repayment.


    "Why are you? Are we here for nothing? " It''s Gerdan. This old woman is also directly unwilling. She has paid a lot in this period of time. Not only the resources of the family, but also the experts have been mobilized. He even invited all the helpers he could get. Now she has a strong voice. Of course, sometimes what you see on the surface is not necessarily true.


    "We don''t want to either."¡° We don''t want to. "..." At this time, everyone spoke. Some of them didn''t finish the task. However, the people they took were all just short of the door. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, they would really cultivate these guys into real celestial level masters¡° Yes? I want to do it Shiyunzong''s face sank directly to the bottom. He came here with strong backup. Even those in the dragon, lion, tiger and leopard family who could have something to do with them were invited by him. Although it is not the existence of the core, they are also the experts of the later peak of the celestial being. How powerful this man is!

 Chapter 992

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shi and others also showed no weakness to look at this arrogant guy. There are sparks in their eyes. The scene was hot in an instant. Seeing the flames of war set in. Long wusheng and Hu Haitian in this Tantric school are worried to death at this time. Even if Dugu Hong didn''t come out, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian haven''t heard from each other until now. This makes our two guests here face so many people. How can you bear it!


    However, now they really can not casually appear. On the one hand, they don''t know how to make a decision; on the other hand, they are not necessarily recognized by others. If one can''t handle it well, it will screw up. Once there is interference in Dugu Hong''s arrangement, things will develop in an irreversible direction. That''s not what they want. What they want to see most now is how Dugu Hong deals with this matter.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move up to now. They all wanted to rush in and see what the boy was doing? You know, it''s been a month. This kid hasn''t shown up yet. He hasn''t heard of anything in this period of time. It''s very abnormal. Long wusheng tried to break into the house several times, but after thinking about it, he held back. After all, it''s home. The situation outside is still unknown. He just looks at it now. If not, he can withdraw first. Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong didn''t come out.


    Hu Haitian here also has some ideas at this time. However, his idea is different from that of long wusheng. He was thinking about how to solve the problem. Now Dugu Hong didn''t come out. He couldn''t lose his backbone! After thinking about it, he went straight to Ma Sanyuan''s room. This guy hasn''t appeared so far. I don''t know what he thinks. At this time, one person is short and two persons are long. It''s not a bad thing for someone to discuss it.


    Seeing that Hu Haitian had left, long wusheng hesitated. Is it too obvious? Or have you never built trust with these people? Anyway, he felt that he had been isolated by Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan. He is a group, but he is obviously unpopular. He really wants to leave now. During this period, with Dugu Hong, his cultivation grew rapidly. However, he was still frightened when he followed Dugu Hong. I''ve never been at ease for two days. Something''s going to happen to this guy. And it''s all big things. His little heart was tight all the time. This feeling of heartbeat made him very uncomfortable.


    However, he could still feel the upper breath of Dugu Hong. Follow him, naturally close to him. Although Dugu Hong hadn''t appeared for a month, he thought of him for the first time when he met the situation. He couldn''t even figure out what was going on.


    After thinking about it, he followed Hu Haitian''s steps to Ma Sanyuan''s room. When he approached Ma Sanyuan''s room, he hesitated and stopped. He heard two people talking in the middle of the room. These two guys didn''t think of it at all, or were not prepared to avoid him at all. After all, it''s not easy to hide the immortal level masters. I believe that both of them have known about his arrival. Well, since people are still talking, it shows that they are not wary of themselves. In other words, they still think they are a family.


    "Wait for Dugu Hong to come out!" Ma Sanyuan''s words are very firm. Long wusheng didn''t hear what Hu Haitian said before. However, he was able to guess. Hu Haitian must have come to discuss with Ma Sanyuan how to deal with the people outside. Ma Sanyuan''s confidence in Dugu Hong is not generally strong. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong had no plans at all.


    "But it seems that something unexpected! These people have come. If they are not happy, I believe they will call in. " Hu Haitian is still very worried. Although they are all experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man now. But two fists can''t beat four hands! There are so many people! And they''re all experts, Tianxian Da Yuanman. These two or three of them will be directly submerged in the sea of fists. There''s no way to fight back.


    "Don''t worry. They can''t get in. If they could call in, they would have done it. In other words, they are not ready to tear their faces. Besides, since Dugu Hong dares not to show up for a month, he must have arranged things. We just need to do our own thing Ma Sanyuan is still very confident said.


    Outside, long wusheng was very happy. This guy didn''t know what kind of soul soup Dugu Hong had given him? I believe in him so much. Long wusheng began to admire Dugu Hong. This gives people brainwashing to such a degree that ordinary people can no longer compare. He really envies Dugu Hong now. This kid is very young. But things are always unexpected, just like things in the world can''t be done without him. In other words, he never failed. At the same time, people around him are very trusting of him. I think that since he has done so, there must be his reason. You just need to be a spectator.


    "Well, you''re all very strong. However, we also need to pay attention to the external situation. " Long wusheng finally can''t help walking in. Inside the two people are light to see him one eye, his appearance is in two people''s expectation. They don''t have any unexpected expressions at all.


    "What do you say to do?" Ma Sanyuan heard his words, and did not make any expression, but directly asked¡° I... I don''t know. " When long wusheng was asked, he realized that he had no way to find them. But he directly rejected Ma Sanyuan''s idea, and he had no better way. So now he''s embarrassed¡° Since there is no way, we have to wait. " Ma Sanyuan did not continue to ask. After all, at this time, we still need sincere cooperation. So, he made a direct statement. Among the three, although his cultivation is the lowest. But now he has become the backbone. The other two masters naturally became his audience.

 Chapter 993

    "Let''s see first." At this time, Hu Haitian came out to make it. After all, this is not the time for them to be suspicious. We still need to trust each other.


    After hearing Hu Haitian''s words, long wusheng and Ma Sanyuan nodded in agreement. Although they all wanted to solve the problem, it was all arranged by Dugu Hong. They didn''t know Dugu Hong''s intention, so they should observe the situation first. However, there is still a theme, that is, we can''t let these guys succeed casually.


    After they reached an agreement, they went directly to the place not far from the mountain gate. This place is the best place to observe the situation of the mountain gate. When they stood still, there were smiles on their faces. Feelings before their worries are superfluous. These guys are in a mess.


    At this time, Yang Shi and others have surrounded the lion cloud and others. Looking at their momentum, this one will fight directly if they are not careful. And the lion cloud at this time seems to be a real fire. He was glaring at the crowd.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you if I have too many people?" Shiyunzong was very angry and yelled at everyone. He has never suffered such grievances. Why are these guys so unreasonable? Is it wrong for me to come first?


    But he seems to have forgotten. This world is the age of power. Once you have the power that ordinary people can''t, then your speech is the rule. If you are not, then you''d better be a good comrade who abides by the rules. When others stand outside the rules, you can be a spectator.


    And he did it many times before. He''s always in charge. Sometimes it''s not like that. But he is still a reasonable look of me, to kill each other. Then, it''s all natural. No one ever told him that it was wrong to do so. Now at last someone told him. It seems that the price is a little high this time. If he is not obedient, I believe that so many people of the other party will definitely attack him. Now he feels very depressed. I''ve never held back.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you are the first. If you don''t believe it, ask them again. " Yang Shi very proud said. At this time, there are many people around him, so naturally he has to put the reason on his side.


    "Not the first, of course. We all came together! " This is about Dugu Wudi. This guy just stood up and said. There was a smile on his face.


    "I think so, too."


    "Since you are late, don''t say anything. Hurry to the back


    ¡­¡­


    A series of words let Shi yunzong''s eyes have been able to burst out sparks. If eyes could kill people, I believe these people would have been dead many times. However, he is now full of anger can not be easily vent. There are so many people, they are so powerful! At this time, bow is not a big deal. Thinking about it, but no one gave him a step down. Now he''s just embarrassed.


    I want to challenge you¡° Shiyunzong carefully scanned all the people and then pointed to Yang Shi. This guy is a soft persimmon in his opinion. A villain. At this time, he directly challenged Yang Shi to teach him a profound lesson. Of course, it directly avoids the embarrassment of challenging everyone.


    After hearing what he said, all the people took the initiative to step back. At this time, they don''t want to really communicate with the madman in front of them. In other words, this guy is completely crazy. They don''t want to have an interaction with lunatics. Now that he has directly challenged Yang Shi, let Yang Shi deal with him!


    "You..." after hearing Shi yunzong''s words, Yang Shi turned his eyes directly to the people around him. Then he was very shocked to find that these people were very ungrateful and took a step back. This step can fully illustrate the problem. He was betrayed!


    If we say that before, he and shiyunzong still had a certain ability to compete. There are many experts standing behind him. But now he''s the only one behind him. Although the guy opposite is not his opponent in terms of combat effectiveness, he can arrange the array! That''s somebody else''s strength. Others casually hands a shake, his side directly into the trap. Then, can you come out? It doesn''t seem that easy. A careless person will be seriously hurt.


    As a result, he also retreated directly to the back. He just stepped back on this side, and the guys behind him were very neat. They even stepped back three steps. It exposed him directly. At this time, it''s impossible for him to escape even if he wants to. So he stopped.


    "Are you really going to challenge me?" Yang Shi coldly looks at Shi yunzong and asks. At this time, since he has no way to go back, then there is no need to go back. At the beginning, he was also a man. Now that we have no choice, let''s face it calmly! He''s not a fuel-efficient light.


    "Of course." Shiyunzong saw that the fire was almost over. At this time, he needs to find someone to step down. Of course, he also needs to vent his anger. Otherwise, the grievances in front of him will make him very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Shi directly jumped into the sky. They''re going to fight high up in the air. At the same time, he also has a small mind. If you fight in high altitude, this guy''s array blessing may lose its effect. Then, his combat effectiveness will be realized to a greater extent. What he''s thinking about now is that he''s going to abuse this guy. What he didn''t expect was that shiyunzong didn''t hesitate at all, so he followed up directly. They soon appeared in the sky. When Yang Shi saw him coming, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Old man, since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Thinking of this, Yang Shi had a long halberd on his hand. This is the weapon he used at the beginning of the battle. At that time, he liked this kind of long, very lethal weapon. Later, he didn''t have to go to war. However, he made a long halberd for himself with good materials. That''s the one he has now.

 Chapter 994

    "Hum!" Shiyunzong saw Yang Shi take out his halberd directly, and his hands also appeared two paper symbols. This paper symbol is made of animal skin. Because there are all kinds of lines carved on it, it glitters in the sunlight. The strange circuit gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    Yang Shi saw that there were more paper symbols on this guy''s hand, so he knew that this guy must be able to arrange the array in this high altitude. Then, he is hastily the long halberd in the hand stabbed to go out. With his action, a purple light will be directly shot at the location of the lion cloud. The light suddenly divided into three parts on the road, and went straight to the upper, middle and lower roads of shiyunzong.


    Yang Shi didn''t think it was enough. The long halberd stabbed the throat of Shiyun Zong directly. The body also rushed up. No matter how strong the array of shiyunzong is, it''s not wrong to be with him! At this time, Yang Shi rushed to shiyunzong with this idea.


    However, when he saw Shi yunzong''s fierce eyes, he felt that the situation didn''t seem right. Does this guy... When he thinks about this, he knows it''s not good. The body of that dash forward abruptly, stopped quickly, and then flew back. Yes, it''s flying. It''s too fast. It''s just an instant. It''s tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Feeling that the distance should be almost, Yang Shi dared to look back to the previous position. However, when he looked back, he suddenly found that there was no one in his previous position. Scared, he quickly looked around for shiyunzong.


    "Are you looking for me?" Shi yunzong''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. This let him head didn''t turn back is straight to the front of the rapid fly. At this time, he would be a fool if he didn''t hide. However, he felt as if the scene before him had changed. A piece of desert appears in front of us, and the lion cloud clan stands in front of us. At this time, lion cloud Zong is smiling at him.


    "Run Lion cloud Zong said with a smile. At this time, Yang Shi has been completely controlled by him. It''s time for him to speak. He was not prepared to do anything about Yang Shi. He just wanted to teach this kid a lesson. No, it should be the old boy. This guy was so arrogant before. If you just let him know what is the lesson, his previous embarrassing situation can be regarded as nothing.


    "..." Yang Shi did not speak, but looked at him nervously. I don''t know how the old man will deal with himself next. At this time, he is already the fish on the sword. If a person accidentally angers the other party, I believe he will surely teach himself a painful lesson. It''s better not to offend each other at this time.


    "Well, you kneel down and ask me for mercy. I may let you go when I''m happy." Lion cloud Zong light said. At this time, in the scope of his control, he is worthy of the king. At this time, he must let Yang Shi feel all kinds of anger he had suffered before. So, what he said was to completely infuriate this guy. Let him know that there are some things that not everyone can do.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Yang Shi was directly angry. It''s not a problem to get him beaten. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. At most, others say that they are weak. If you really kneel down and beg for mercy, I believe he will never, and will never be able to stay on this continent again. People''s eyelids can kill him.


    Needless to say, even he himself could not endure such humiliation. Even if he was killed by this guy now, he couldn''t kneel down. This is the principle. So he can''t bow. Even if there was speculation in his previous behavior.


    "Yes? Then I''ll make you kneel down. " Shi yunzong said coldly.


    "Then come on!" Yang Shi was really on fire at this time. At this time, he has no way back. If you don''t stick to it, I believe he will not be able to pass the one in his heart.


    With the change of his expression, a long needle appeared on Yang Shi''s hand. It''s a long needle. It''s really long. It''s two feet long. When the needle reaches this length, it''s not an ordinary needle. This weapon, he has never been exposed. never. It''s something he just got recently. This is from a meteorite. At that time, he felt that the long needle was very big and good. As for what happened, he did not think about it at that time. After a period of adjustment, he felt that this thing was simply wonderful. It''s better than the halberd before him. One is thick and long, which gives people a very high-end atmosphere. The other is thin and slender, which gives people a strange feeling.


    Moreover, when he adapted to the long needle child, he developed a set of very effective tactics. Next, it''s time for him to fight with shiyunzong. He naturally wants to show his best housekeeping skills. Otherwise, if there is no final display, I believe he will definitely lose.


    See Yang Shi took out this long needle, that lion cloud Zong also facial expression became dignified. Halberd, he knows. After all, the weapons used by the world''s top powers are well known. When he saw the long needle, he knew that there was something wrong with the information he had before. Now he is not sure that he can trap Yang Shi. You should know that once the cultivation reaches their level, this array will not play much role. Sometimes, it can only simply affect the judgment of the opponent. As for this and that in the array, they can''t have any influence on the opponent.


    "You forced me." Yang Shi said, the long needle in his hand began to change directly. In a flash, it turned into a long snake. The appearance of the long snake changed the surrounding environment to a certain extent. It''s not very obvious, but the surrounding desert seems to have begun to change. The endless desert has begun to crack. I believe it only takes a little time, this will directly disappear¡° Is it? Do you think that would threaten me? " Shiyunzong said with a faint smile. By this time, he was ready. Once the array broke, he would directly hit the old boy head-on. Although he didn''t know about the new weapon. However, this did not prevent him from attacking Yang Shi next.

 Chapter 995

    Shiyunzong is also here. It''s really hot. This guy just wanted to teach him a lesson. But first of all, this guy doesn''t seem to know much. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. He also had a gold foil talisman on his hand. After the appearance of the talisman made of gold foil, the surrounding environment changed directly.


    All of a sudden, the sky was filled with clouds. At the same time, all the monsters and beasts on the nearby mountains fled. This guy has the ability to look after his family. Or his secret weapon. All of us are retreating to the back. At this time, can they be easily targeted.


    What about Yang Shi? How is he now! Ha ha, at this time, the long needle in his hand also began to change. The head of the long needle suddenly puffed out wisps of smoke. With the emergence of this wisp of smoke, and then it is condensed together, soon there will be a small finger thick and thin. Then, the thin smoke of the little finger slowly rose upward. However, the smoke condenses and does not disperse, with the momentum of soaring into the sky.


    Although it looks very weak, but the wind has no way to have any effect on it. On the contrary, once the gale touched the plume, it broke up directly. So that there is a vacuum around the plume. It is also because of the emergence of this column of smoke that Yang Shi''s surroundings are also the tranquility in the storm. He was not affected by the storm at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth rose slightly at this time.


    Yang Shi is usually the best at speculation. Never, he will not really show his strength. In general, as long as he can avoid the battle, he will directly choose to avoid it. Never fight head on. On the contrary, his intrigue is very famous. No one seems to know his character in this mysterious continent. Everyone despised him from the bottom of their hearts. However, on the surface, it can''t be seen. After all, no matter how much he speculates, he is now the overlord. It''s not something that ordinary people can match. Although many people are not convinced. But no one dares to challenge.


    Today, shiyunzong is famous for his high mountain drumming before Yang Shi. Otherwise, he would not challenge casually. If we change the overlord, I believe he would not dare to do it casually. But Yang Shi''s reputation as a coward is too deafening. If he does not make good use of this opportunity, I believe he will not have any chance to ease the embarrassment before.


    However, when he saw Yang Shi''s column of smoke, he knew that he seemed to be wrong. But now he seems to have no way back. Even though he''s only now realizing this guy''s tough. However, he is not easy to get into. Therefore, he directly shook out the gold foil in his hand. After his action appeared, the dark clouds above the sky suddenly flashed and thundered. Then there were black flashes. Yes, it''s black.


    One by one, the lightning struck the place where Yang Shi was. After seeing this, Yang Shi just sneered. And that''s the wave. He drove the lightning away. The direction of driving away is the location of shiyunzong. Lion cloud Zong hands even shake, a way of talisman is quickly rushed out. The lightning that had been driven over was immediately surrounded. Then he followed the direction left by the talisman and went to Yang Shi.


    Yang Shi directly mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth. The attribute of his general trend of heaven and earth is wind. After the emergence of this world trend, there will be a super hurricane. And then the clouds all over the sky were swept directly to Java. The sky is clear again. But Yang Shi didn''t give up. He came to shiyunzong directly. One hand went straight to his neck. Eyes ferocious looking at each other, there is a word not to see each other to kill the momentum.


    "No... don''t..." shiyunzong finally panicked. This guy has never been in this situation. Originally, he always thought that Yang Shi was a soft persimmon. But now it seems that since this soft persimmon can dominate the world, it can not be kneaded at will. He''s really scared now. At the same time, not only he, but also other people have a new understanding of Yang Shi. How deep this guy is hiding!


    Even long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan, who have been watching the battle on the mountain, were surprised. This guy usually seems to be a speculator. Now it seems that they are not enough to master the situation! There are many experts in the world. It''s not as simple as it seems. So, from now on, they should have a new understanding of the world. In the future, you can''t be superior in front of anyone. Who knows, they are not a hidden master!


    "Brother Yang, forget it! I''ll make amends for you here. " At this time, an old voice suddenly came, and then saw an old figure appeared in front of Yang Shi. This is a tall man. Although he is old, he still feels like a tiger. Although he has no so-called strong momentum. It''s just an ordinary old man who feels old. However, none of the people present dared to look down on the old man.


    At this time, the old man''s tiger eyes were staring at Yang Shi! Although his voice is very gentle, but things are not like this. By this time, he had approached Yang Shi. It''s as if if if one of them doesn''t listen, he will do it¡° Hehe, how can I argue with the younger generation? However, since he insulted me before. This needs to be expressed at least. " Yang Shi directly threw out the lion cloud clan in his hand. This guy is lying there like a dead dog, and he doesn''t dare to move. Even now his helpers are here. However, he still saw the dissatisfaction from the eyes of the old man. You can''t satisfy the old man by doing things yourself. It seems that after this, his status in the family will be reduced. It also made him feel lonely¡° This is natural. Say it The old man did not have any dissatisfaction because of Yang Shi''s words. On the contrary, at that time very readily agreed to Yang Shi''s request.

 Chapter 996

    "It''s easy! Didn''t he ask me to kowtow to him just now? OK, let him kowtow to me now. " Yang Shi said coldly. He has to say that. Otherwise, he will lose face.


    "To be a good person, we can meet in the future." After hearing Yang Shi''s words, that lion cloud Zong didn''t want directly, gritted teeth of looking to Yang Shi cold voice to say.


    "Is it?" Yang Shi light smile, and then turned his eyes to the old man. At this time, shiyunzong had no right to speak at all. After all, his parents are here! There are many things that need to be solved by parents themselves.


    "Just do what you say." The old man knew that if this matter was not handled in this way, it would not end so smoothly. And they have more important things to do. This is just an episode. Therefore, he is not prepared to worry too much about this matter.


    "Second uncle..." after hearing the old man''s words, shiyunzong was desperate. How can he get a foothold after that? He thought of all kinds of things in the future. He was very unwilling and his voice trembled. After that, he really has no way to be a man.


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake!" The old man didn''t have any room to look at shiyunzong. He is determined to deal with this matter in this way. Who told him to be so arrogant before? If not, I believe Yang Shi would not have killed all the people in this way. It''s called self - infliction!


    After hearing the old man''s words, shiyunzong was in despair. At this time, if he does not kowtow to admit his mistake, I believe no one can protect him. Before those people but now to his attitude is not so friendly. Who told him to be so arrogant before? Think about regret! He turned his eyes on the young man, full of prayer. But Yang Shi didn''t look him in the eye at all.


    Now Yang Shi hates this guy very much. If it wasn''t for him, his cards wouldn''t be exposed. In time, he will be able to make a surprise. But now he has shaken out most of his cards. This shows the world that everything he''s done before is fake. In fact, he is very good. Then, people''s defense against him is naturally rising, not a step. More importantly, he wanted to take advantage of Dugu Hong. Become the first person to advance to the legendary realm. At that time, ha ha


    That''s the idea for everyone here. They don''t want to make trouble at this critical time. At that time, if the gain is not worth the loss, there will be no reason for them. If the former Yang Shi didn''t press the lion cloud clan too hard, I believe he would just laugh. However, shiyunzong seems to have taken the wrong medicine. Catch Yang Shi and bite like hell. Now it''s all right. I''ll take it in myself. Now we have to kneel down and kowtow. What an insult! One by one, they all looked at shiyunzong with very complicated eyes. They don''t know what to say at this time.


    "Why, no? That''s fine! " Yang Shi just coldly glanced at this guy, and then directly turned his eyes to other directions. I don''t look at him anymore. This makes the lion cloud Zong suddenly realize that he seems to have done too much. My identity is not equal to others. Strength is not equal. If it wasn''t for the big tree behind him, I believe that now he has directly returned to the dust. At the thought of this, he was in a cold sweat. Looking at Yang Shi''s eyes became frightened.


    "No... not... I..." shiyunzong was very flustered and didn''t know what to say. He looked at the old man and saw that he was standing there quietly. I''m not ready to take care of myself. Look at the people around you. Once you touch his eyes, you turn your face to other directions. By this time, he had betrayed his relatives. If he doesn''t bow his head, I believe everyone will lose patience.


    Yang Shi didn''t speak any more, just stood there quietly waiting. Seeing Yang Shi''s indomitable manner, Shi yunzong knew that if he didn''t kowtow this time, he would not be able to pass. After thinking about it, he closed his eyes and gave Yang Shi three knocks. Then he left angrily. He has no face to stay here. Of course, no one stopped him. Yang Shi looks at the figure that he leaves, just showed a sneer. Then he went straight to one side and stood waiting.


    When the old man saw that Yang Shi did not pursue further, he did not move. However, he did not leave. Now that it''s all there. He can''t go. Although he knew that there were many experts in other families who did not appear. There are many experts of his level. They must be sneering in the dark now! At the thought of shiyunzong, he felt angry. After going back, he must repair this stupid guy well.


    "Well, should we talk to the people inside?" The old guy was very wise at that time, and said after a round of discussion. This guy has always been very low-key. He has been so calm since he appeared. And where is their identity? That''s shiyunzong''s second uncle. Among the dragon, lion, tiger and leopard, the pillar of the lion family is the same. It is said that this guy is nearly 100000 years old. Among the celestial level masters, this is old age. If he can not achieve a breakthrough in the next stage, I believe that his life will have little time left.


    "Good. Now that brother lion has brought it up, let''s shout out! " It''s about hegemony. This guy was the first to come out and say. In fact, he had been waiting for a long time. But there was such a thing as shiyunzong. It''s not easy to leave them. Of course, they want the two families to fight each other, and then they will lose two powerful competitors. However, what they didn''t expect was that shiyunzong was too delicious. It''s just vulnerable. Now that the parents have come up with this idea, they naturally have to cope with it. After all, that''s what everyone thinks¡° We think so, too. Brother lion, give us a head! " At this time, it was Dugu Wudi. Naturally, he wanted to go in very much. But this is the time to be patient. If you are not careful, you will become a bird. At that time, it''s still secondary that the society can''t get it. It''s uncertain whether a small life can be saved. He thought of too many things, so he directly wanted to push the old guy out

 Chapter 997

    After hearing Dugu Wudi''s words, the expression on the old man''s face began to twist. This guy, can you have a face? This is the first thing, you let me on! Is your heart black? Isn''t that for me? Do you think I didn''t know the secret of this when I came here? You just look down on me! That''s not what I do when I''m a monkey! However, at this time, he is really hard to say. After all, they didn''t do very well before. Or it has offended everyone. Now Dugu Wudi is just the representative of them. To a large extent, his words represent our opinions. In that case, even if he didn''t want to agree.


    But how should he speak? How can we benefit ourselves? This has to be thought over. Otherwise, we are out of order. But cheap is let others to occupy, then I will really be laughed off by others. He still needs to think seriously about this kind of thankless thing. So, he quickly adjusted his mood. Let yourself calm down quickly. We can''t be in a hurry at this time. Since he can live such a long life, he must have experienced great storms. How can it be used by this generation? Thinking of this, he directly changed into a smiling expression and looked at Dugu Wudi. By the way, he also looked at Yang Shi. As for other people, he selectively ignored these guys. After all, the result of offending one or two people and a large group of people at this time is known to all fools.


    "Well! All right! I don''t know what to say next? What''s more, I don''t know if that''s what you mean or what everyone else means? " The old man threw the topic back directly. At this time, we must tie everyone together. Otherwise, things will be very difficult.


    "Naturally, I can only speak for what I mean. However, if we all agree, we can make our stand! " Dugu Wudi is not a fool. What to say and what not to say at this time. He knows better than anyone. Therefore, when he speaks, he naturally appears very tactful.


    "Oh. It''s your personal idea. Well, since it''s not what we all mean. Let''s have a look first. " The old man made a direct statement. And then quickly back to one side. He had to get rid of himself. We can''t let these people hold on. So, he went straight away. Then there was only a large group of people staring at each other.


    There is no chance for the people behind to say anything. The old man is more slippery than a loach. One by one, they are too late to repent. However, they are all in a bit of a dilemma. After all, this time, if they had opened their mouths. I''ve offended the old man completely. Many of them know the old man very well. That''s a man who has to pay back. He never suffered a loss. Even if he suffered a loss on the surface, he would try to get it back from behind. If anyone is the first to stand up for Dugu Wudi, he will be the target of public criticism.


    The reason why Dugu Wudi dares to say that is because of the previous things. That old guy will certainly give everyone a face. However, when they saw Dugu Wudi''s eyes, they were embarrassed and even turned to another direction. They were a little embarrassed. After all, Dugu Wudi made eye contact with them before he made his statement. They all agree. But in the end, he became Dugu Wudi fighting alone. And they''re retreating.


    Dugu Wudi was also a little angry now. These guys are so stupid. What time has it been? You''re still fighting against each other. Are you tired! But he has no way to influence other people''s actions. Let''s just let it go. Anyway, the old guy has shrunk back. What can he do?


    For a moment, the court also fell into a strange silence. Everyone stood there with their hearts in their hearts. If anyone can''t help it at this time, I believe he will be pushed out directly


    Looking at this scene on the mountain, long wusheng and Hu Haitian look at each other. They all see different bodies in each other''s eyes. Dugu Hong''s grasp of human nature is not in place. He hasn''t been out for more than a month and is still in charge. This is not comparable to ordinary people. However, they are still worried. After all, what these guys are doing is temporary. They will certainly have the next move. This temporary peace will not last long. Once they can''t wait, things go wrong.


    At the thought of this, they all set their eyes on the location of Dugu Hong''s training room. Now they really want Dugu Hong to come out. Things have been delayed for quite a long time. If it goes on like this, they will not be able to hold on. If it wasn''t for the outside people who were intriguing, I believe they would have been fighting now.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he has already woken up. After the baby came back to his Dantian, he was sober. Of course, when the baby God fell in mid air, he already felt everything around him.


    One reason why he didn''t go out was that he needed a rest. On the other hand, he also needs to consider a perfect solution. He''s going to make these guys bite the dog. Then, he wants to take advantage of it. Otherwise, once one of these people stands out, his good days will come to an end. Although his cultivation in the array is very adverse. But in the face of absolute power, everything is false. It can''t stand any test at all. People just need to raise their hands, and then their side will completely worship. There is no room to fight back.


    Not only that, all of them will suffer directly. In the same way, he gained a lot in this space trip. What is that chain? He really wants to know now. How do the world''s cultivation masters break through that chain? And where is the chain? How to break through? All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a fork in the road ahead. Which way should he go?

 Chapter 998

    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong regained his divine consciousness. The fright he had suffered before really made his heart beat. You know that kind of stimulation is not what he can bear. People just need an idea to kill themselves directly. He was lucky to be able to escape from this fatal situation. The divine sense was also hit to a certain extent. Now although back, but the spirit is still a little depressed. He has taken a lot of pills, as well as recovery drugs. These are all in stock in his space ring.


    Those people outside, now he has no energy to pay attention. However, he still separated a part of the divine consciousness and focused on the changes outside. Once something happens outside, he can deal with it in the first place.


    At the same time, he also sensed that master and uncle had come out of the closed door. Feeling the strong breath from them, he knew that they had been promoted successfully. It''s a very happy thing for him. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t have to worry too much. He just sent a message to the old two through his anxious divine sense. Let them come out and go straight to the mountain gate. With their presence, his mind was more secure. As for the Yurou girl, she is still immersed in the happiness of cultivation! There is no sign of coming out at this time. It also relaxed his heart a lot. Without the appearance of a few women, he would not have so many worries. At that time, we will be able to do things freely.


    Everything is moving in a very good direction. He has to take time to recover at this time. At the same time, when his divine baby enters the body, he feels that his cognition of the world has risen to a higher level. Although it''s not very clear what''s going on in the current situation. But he didn''t think much about it at this time.


    "It seems that three days have passed. Why hasn''t Dugu Hong come out yet? " People outside can''t wait at last. Someone started talking. Although they did not say anything of value, his words directly set everyone''s mood off. Yes, they can''t wait any longer. After all, things can''t wait like this. They have all felt a lot from this.


    Even some people thought whether they were fooled by Dugu Hong. However, they still have some ideas about Dugu Hong. If he dares to play with so many people in this way, I believe that there is no need for the existence of this secret sect. During this period of time, they have had a more comprehensive understanding of Tantrism. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are at best the masters of the middle and later stages of the celestial being. Even if Xuanyuan Haotian successfully promoted to Tianxian, it would not have much influence on them. You know, it''s more difficult than going to heaven to further their cultivation! Therefore, although they have bad ideas now, they are still more at ease.


    However, this endless waiting still makes them very uncomfortable. After all, it''s always others who wait for them. Once they fall, they really can''t adapt. Therefore, the boy''s words directly made everyone feel that there was no need to wait any longer. They need Dugu Hong to come out and give them an account. Then, the old masters of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak all exchanged their eyes and walked towards the mountain gate together. They need Dugu Hong to come out and talk.


    At this time, xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and long wusheng on the top of the mountain all directly saw this situation in their eyes. Xuanjizi wanted to talk very much, but Dugu Hong had already told him that he could not tell anyone about his waking up. We have to wait for him to show up. As for the others, let them stabilize each other first. From Dugu Hong''s pressing tone, they knew that Dugu hong must need time very much. So they decided to help Dugu Hong fight.


    After xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian exchanged their eyes, they went directly to the foot of the mountain. As the leader, he has no reason to shirk his responsibility. He needs to communicate with these guys.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit on the mountain. I was shut up a month ago and I haven''t come out yet. If it wasn''t for this reason, it would have solved the problem for everyone. " Xuanjizi said with a smile after meeting the old people.


    "Oh. That''s it Dugu Wudi naturally won''t force the other side too much. Therefore, as soon as the mysterious machine appeared, he took a step back. This is an account for xuanjizi.


    "When can he come out?" It''s the elder lion maniac of the lion clan. The old man has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Now see Xuan machine son or so push three obstruct four of, his anger rubs to rub to rub of go up.


    "Well, it''s really hard to say. But I think it''s fast. It''s probably in these days. " Xuanjizi said quickly. At this time, he has to hold off these people.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you. Get that kid out of here. Isn''t he limited to one month? We''ve done it. Why didn''t he come out? Are you afraid? " Lion crazy is very loud roar.


    "Well, I''m closing now. Please bear with me. " Although xuanjizi was the leader of a clan, he had never been in touch with these tall people. Talking to them, xuanjizi has no experience. After all, these people were the masters in his eyes. I''ve never looked myself in the eye. Therefore, his communication with these people still has a certain degree of inferiority. If it had not been for Dugu Hong''s explanation, I believe he would not have been able to stand here and chat with these guys. This lion crazy words let his little heart can''t bear. If Xuanyuan Haotian hadn''t held him up from behind, now he would be really embarrassed. Looking back at Xuanyuan Haotian gratefully, he quickly adjusted his state to calm down.


    "We don''t have time to wait. I''ll give you another day. If he doesn''t come out after one day, I won''t be able to speak so well. " Lion crazy very fierce said.

 Chapter 999

    With that, the lion maniac will rush into the mountain gate. Although Dugu Hong arranged the array, it was not very difficult for the old man who was proficient in it. A few days ago, he had found the array arranged by Dugu Hong. Although he didn''t know who arranged the array, he still learned a lot from it. He had never seen this kind of array before. He also learned a lot from the arrangement of this array. Many things I didn''t know about the array before are now suddenly clear. He really admired the person who arranged the array.


    After his understanding of the array increased, it was not difficult for him to break Dugu Hong''s array. That''s why he has the courage to rush in. In the beginning, he did not dare to move casually. After all, the older you are, the less daring you are. He hasn''t lived enough! No, he came to supervise the battle in person. This can fully illustrate the problem. But he has been silent for thousands of years in the realm of celestial beings. It can be said that he is one of the few experts who are the first to advance to the top of Tianxian circle.


    Over the years, he has also learned something about promotion. However, there is still no courage to challenge the purple thunder. So, he has been so embarrassed to live. Keep trying to explore from different directions to see if you can find a new way. Before this way appeared, I was surprised to hear that someone could carry the purple thunder. This is great news for him. The good news seems to be tailor-made for him. You say, how can he give up casually?


    "No. You can''t do that! " Xuanjizi finally woke up from that awkward state. Can he make Dugu Hong suffer a little. That''s the future of esoteric school! Although they are old and decadent. But the secret school will continue. Since Dugu Hong has already explained his task, it will be very embarrassing if it can''t be finished. Of course, it will certainly have a great influence on Dugu Hong. In his opinion, this period must be the most critical time for Dugu Hong. He can''t let Dugu Hong have any accident.


    "Oh! You want to stop me? " Lion maniac is not ready to tear his face at this time. Therefore, although the words are full of threats, they can still be accepted.


    "If you don''t break through, naturally everything will be easy to say." Xuanjizi said coldly. At this time, he has no scruples. This guy has to be stopped. Otherwise, Dugu Hong will be affected.


    "What if I''m going to break through? Can you stop it? " Lion crazy see this guy actually give face don''t, he didn''t have to be so polite. Naturally speaking, it becomes cold and sharp.


    "You can try." At this time, xuanjizi also let go. Now that things have come to this point, he naturally has no room to retreat. Since there was no room for retreat, there was no need for him to be polite to these people.


    While speaking, xuanjizi had a long sword in his hand. This long sword is the treasure of the secret school. Its full name is Tianhe sword. As the name suggests, this sword belongs to the best magic weapon. Of course, there''s something he doesn''t know. This Tianhe sword will be upgraded with the user''s accomplishments. What''s the final level? Ha ha, so far no one has found it.


    "Do you really dare to do it?" The lion maniac really didn''t expect that this guy who looks so wilted would dare to show his weapon. This is not for fun. His previous tone was also intimidating. Now I see that this guy actually lights up his weapon directly. He really can''t get down. All the previous worries seem to have begun to appear. I''ve become a real outsider now. He could imagine the guys behind him looking at himself with strange eyes. At the thought of this, his mood became very uncomfortable.


    Now the world has really changed. Any boy dares to talk to himself like this. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t feel comfortable. Therefore, his hands were directly arranged. As his fingers continued to move around. The visible light of the naked eye forms a net in an instant. After the rapid formation of this network, it is directly toward the mystery. He''s going to teach this kid a hard lesson. Although he is the leader of a clan, it''s the same for lion maniacs.


    Xuanjizi, the leader of the middle school, once killed several of them himself. As for those who were punished by him, I don''t remember how many. Therefore, he did not have any psychological burden. On the contrary, he felt that it was very normal. After all, he is a big man. And the other party is just a little ant, he didn''t knead to death has been very good.


    Feel the threat of the optical network, the Tianhe sword in xuanjizi''s hand is a direct light. With the appearance of this light, the light net around him, which was very close to his body, immediately felt like a threat and retreated to the back. Of course, it''s just a retreat. Just like others hit you, you dodge in general, very natural. Xuanjizi naturally saw this phenomenon, so he kept waving his long sword, and the light of each way directly split in all directions.


    The optical network seems to know his every attack like the palm of one''s hand. It''s very flexible to avoid it constantly. Xuanjizi soon felt that he could not play a role in this attack. If he can not come up with a better way, I believe that soon he will be bound by the optical network.. It''s not a shame that he was captured. However, he was the leader of the secret school. If you are captured alive in your own clan, if you spread it out later, then Tantric sect will have no dignity. So, he can''t lose. At the thought of this, his eyes became very firm. The sword in his hand suddenly began to soften, and then there appeared shadow after shadow, which formed a sword array with the body. With the appearance of the sword array, the optical network seems to feel the threat. Suddenly, the light is shining, and the speed of rushing to Xuanji is much faste

 Chapter 1000

    With the strengthening of the optical network, the range of the sword in xuanjizi''s hand has gradually become smaller. Soon it''s gone. At this time, if there is no external force to help, I believe the mystery will soon make a fool of itself. In other words, he will soon be abused into a dog by the lion maniac.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light went straight to the optical network. At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian started. It''s true that the saying of fighting tiger brothers is true at all. Xuanyuan Haotian has been paying attention to the changes in the field. He soon found that the elder martial brother seemed unable to hold on. So he did it. Direct is the strongest attack.


    He heard a loud bang, Xuanyuan Haotian''s attack was blocked by the optical network. Of course, his attack also slowed down the speed of lion maniac. It gives xuanjizi a little buffer. However, his attack was directly ejected back. Seeing the attack faster than his previous speed, Xuanyuan Haotian was scared to escape. He doesn''t have the guts to take this very tough attack.


    If long wusheng on the side doesn''t move at this time, I believe the mountain will become flat directly. After all, their attacks at this level are shaking. What''s more, they are the most powerful attack. Xuanyuan Haotian has no time to think about this at this time. If he doesn''t avoid it, he will be hurt. When he dodged, he immediately thought of the problem and turned his eyes to the previous position, but he was very surprised to find that he seemed to be wrong. What about the previous attacks? So he looked around. Sure enough, I soon found a bright light on the sky, which is spreading rapidly. What''s going on?


    Xuanyuan Haotian was a little surprised to search around. Sure enough, he found out. It''s long wusheng. He threw out a paper symbol. Then the paper symbol directly wrapped the attack and flew to the sky. Then came the scene that Xuanyuan Haotian saw. Give him a grateful look. Xuanyuan Haotian rushed to xuanjizi quickly. He can''t let xuanjizi suffer any harm.


    The two brothers have been together since they were very young. They have developed quite deep feelings for each other. Before I was angry with xuanjizi, it was because xuanjizi was too strict with him. It doesn''t affect each other''s feelings. After the master left, only their brothers were left to depend on each other. Later xuanjizi accepted Yurou as his apprentice. Let Xuanyuan Haotian envy, vowed to accept a more excellent apprentice. Later, Dugu Hong came, and they worked together to help him. They all know that Dugu Hong is the key to the power of their clan.


    The two of them have been in touch with each other for a long time. The crisis on xuanjizi''s side is in his eyes and in his heart. Whenever he had a chance, he rushed up to help. But, after all, they are just the people who have just been promoted to the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. There is still a considerable gap with a veteran for many years. After seeing this scene, the corner of the lion''s mouth rose slightly, and then his hands connected. The optical network suddenly expanded a lot. Directly is also wrapped Xuanyuan Haotian to come in.


    "Let them go!" Seeing this, that dragon Wu Sheng is also a little anxious. Although he is not very affectionate to the secret school, he can clearly feel xuanjizi''s enthusiasm for them after contacting them during this period of time. In particular, Dugu Hong was able to improve their cultivation. He had a kind of feeling for the secret sect that he could not explain clearly. Therefore, when he saw that xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were both trapped, he opened his mouth and said.


    "What are you?" Lion maniac naturally knows dragon wusheng. After all, they are all in a series. If we don''t know each other, it''s a fake. Therefore, when long wusheng began to stop him, he just gave a cold hum to show his disdain.


    "Let it go or not?" Long wusheng did not continue to entangle with him on the previous topic, but directly asked.


    "What if I don''t?" Lion maniac never thought that the children of the four families would dare to talk to him like this. It made him very upset. Naturally, the voice of speaking has improved a lot.


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, a sound came, and everyone quickly turned their eyes to the source of the sound. It was Dugu Hong. He was going to come out later. I didn''t expect this old guy to be so arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I believe that no one in this secret sect can cure him. Therefore, after long wusheng stopped him, he appeared directly.


    He saw from the performance of long wusheng that long wusheng had a feeling for Tantric school. This is something he is very pleased with. If every disciple can have a sense of belonging to the secret sect in the shortest time. That''s the most amazing thing. The power of Tantrism is just around the corner.


    "Are you willing to come out at last?" After seeing Dugu Hong, Shikuang said with a sneer. He was already impatient. Naturally speaking, the tone is not very friendly. But he didn''t seem to notice. After Dugu Hong appeared, his eyes were cold all the time. After all, he has always been very arrogant. In his eyes, these people may be able to threaten him together. If you fight alone, there is really no one here who is his price.


    "You''re not going to let it go, are you?" Dugu Hong''s voice was extremely cold. Everyone who knows him well knows that he is going to kill at this time. He can tolerate a lot of things. But we can''t let people touch the bottom line. The bottom line is his family and his women. Once he has one of the two, he will go all out with others. Now his uncle and master are under control. There is no immediate danger. However, for Dugu Hong, it was a great insult. If they can''t be rescued, they will be worthless¡° Let people go. Now that you''re out. They have little value. Let it go, it''s not a problem. " Lion crazy smell speech smile. At this time, he fully showed the calm of the old fox. Compared with Dugu Hong''s cold expression, we can clearly perceive that the gap brought by this age can not be made up by everything

 Chapter 1001

    "Oh, do you have any ideas?" Dugu Hong recognized the meaning of his words. So, when he talks, his eyes are meaningful. His eyes let lion crazy heart a surprise, this boy is not before xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian as easy to deal with. Sometimes fists are not the solution. What can be solved with fists are some very simple problems. This method is not the same for Dugu Hong, who is as cunning as a fox. He had reason to believe that Dugu Hong could find a thousand ways to make him feel helpless. So, he''s very calm on the surface. However, there was a big wave in his heart. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next. At that time, if he really can''t cope with it, I believe he will be in a very embarrassing situation. At that time, not to mention the benefits, even the whole body can not retreat is a problem.


    "Well, I was just joking with them. Please don''t mind Lion crazy initiative will xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian to let go. Then he said to Dugu Hong awkwardly. At this time, he has to be soft.


    "Then should I thank you?" Dugu Hong said faintly. He is not willing to accept the favor. You know, he''s ready for this old guy to eat. However, the old man seemed to see something and flinched. It''s really hard for him to start for a while. Before the heart is not happy at this time also need to vent. So his voice is naturally a little heavy.


    "..." the lion maniac was asked by his words, and he couldn''t stand. The boy doesn''t give the old man any face. It''s too disrespectful. However, he still had no way to fight with Dugu Hong. After all, they are the real talkers now.


    Seeing that the old man was directly subdued, Dugu Hong knew that he had lost the best chance to pursue. If it goes on like this, I believe it will be disgusted by others. Therefore, he immediately stopped the topic. He glanced directly at the people behind.


    "You are all here. I''m sorry, it''s been a long time. Delay your time, please don''t worry about it. Please go up the mountain With that, Dugu Hong gave way to the road behind him. Everyone looked at each other, and they were shocked. This boy is really not simple! Just two words of Kung Fu, the lion maniac directly subdued. Although there is speculation in it, most people dare not speak so calmly in front of the old man who is sure to repay him even if they give him a few courage. This boy is really not simple!


    At this time, Dugu Wudi had already established contact with nagadan''s family. As for long wusheng''s family, they are always watching in silence. They have seen a lot from long wusheng''s performance. They have reason to believe that their family can get the help of long wusheng. So, they have always been very low-key. I''ve been following you all the time, and I don''t talk, but no one really dares to think they don''t exist. After all, such a huge thing in front of them, if they turn a blind eye, I believe the result will be very sad.


    All of them entered the esoteric school with full heart. Maybe it''s because there are so many people. Dugu Hong directly asked the disciples of Tantric school to arrange for everyone to gather in the square. Those who were originally trained by these big families are now very clever to return to the embrace of Tantrism. They all know how their current cultivation comes from. If there is no Tantric school or Dugu Hong, I believe they are nothing now. So, one by one, they put their posture very low.


    Dugu Hong''s arrangement of any task, they are very formal to complete. Of course, all this was expected by Dugu Hong. However, he was very happy to see this scene. After all, individuals like to see the fruits of their labor. Who doesn''t want to be brilliant at the final summit moment after all kinds of efforts? It''s time to pick peaches!


    When everyone was seated, Dugu Hong got up and stood opposite them. After all, he is only a junior. Sometimes the necessary etiquette is needed. It''s no big deal for him to stand when talking to these people. On the contrary, it can also show its own atmosphere.


    "Everybody, all the previous unhappiness has become the past. Well, I see that there are ten experts in the realm of heaven in our Tantric school. Well, I''d like to thank you first. Thank you for your unremitting support to tantric school in this month. The boy must have to give something back to the big guy. Please have a cup of tea first. Let me express my gratitude Dugu Hong took the cup and drank it. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong was up to. However, since people have lowered their attitude. They need to carry it, too. After all, the sedan chair is very popular! Big guys are also polite to drink all the tea in the cup. Then they all stare at Dugu Hong.


    "I''d like to invite you to choose one of your own families to come here for promotion. I will do my best to help you achieve your wish. " Dugu Hong said directly to the representatives of the ten families. At this time, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    What does that mean? Can he help everyone to get through together? Is that possible? Like... But, if not, it doesn''t make sense at all! Does this boy still want to stir up internal strife in our clan? You know, it''s not so easy to select this person. Everybody wants to go. They''ve been waiting for a long time. Before that, because the situation was not clear, we all shared a common hatred. Now, the quota is here. To whom? All of a sudden, they were in great pain. It''s a very difficult choice¡° I''ll give you three days to prepare. Three days later, it''s on the top of the mountain. I''m here to help you get through. " After that, Dugu Hong bowed to everyone. Then it is Xiaoxiao and free and unrestrained turn to walk. He just left, these guys can''t sit, one by one are quickly turned directly in. Just in the blink of an eye, the huge square became extremely quiet

 Chapter 1002

    "This son of a bitch! I left without talking to him Xuanyuan Haotian wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but xuanjizi stopped him. And shook his head at him, said not to move.


    Long wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan all began to shine in their eyes when they looked at Dugu Hong. They can''t believe this kid is so good. Just a word will make everyone fall into a state of inexplicable. Those people in the longwusheng family didn''t even have time to talk to him just now, so they just left. There was tension in their eyes.


    Many of the disciples from unknown origins of the tantric school stood there one by one honestly. Although some of them know the reason. At this time, they all had a firm belief that they must follow Dugu honghun in the future. I''m sure I won''t lose money if I follow him. What''s more, they have achieved a qualitative leap in their cultivation without doing anything. After that, what kind of brilliance can Dugu Hong create? It''s not what they can imagine. It''s beyond their understanding. Although they are eager to know how Dugu Hong''s head grows now? However, they did not have the courage to ask Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong has become a god like being in their mind.


    From now on, they have actively branded their bodies with the mark of Tantrism. From now on, they want to live and die together with Tantrism. When they think of this, their eyes are shining brilliantly. Then, they all turned their eyes directly to the position of xuanjizi, waiting for the headmaster to assign tasks to them.


    "You are an immortal level master. Divide the staff into ten teams. Then arrange the duty, and give it to Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan! " After thinking about it, xuanjizi gives the task to Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. These two guys are the first ones in the group to be promoted to Tianxian. Their wechat among these people is quite high. So, it should be the best choice to leave things to them.


    With the support of xuanjizi, both Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are full of energy. He had some scruples before. Now Dugu Zhan has completely regarded himself as a member of Tantric school. And he came out of the big family. I know this set of things very well. So the next thing becomes simple. These hundreds of people were divided into small teams. Then the next ten people became the captain of each team. Then Dugu Zhan divided the work among them.


    As a result of these people''s participation, the tantric school began to become full of vitality. They believe that it won''t be long before the tantric sect will become more powerful. And they will be the first disciples of this powerful sect. So, what kind of Brilliance will their future be? One by one in the eyes are Venus straight up ah! Naturally, they are very energetic in doing things.


    What about Dugu Hong? Why did he go straight in? Doesn''t he need to arrange it? Hehe, at this time, he is still recovering. Before, he also pretended to be calm. After all, his baby has not fully recovered. All he needs now is time. He didn''t like the previous idea very much. However, only in this way can he recover his divine baby in a very short time.


    What he needs now is to prepare for everything and be able to pass the crisis. Therefore, he is constantly adjusting his interest rate. Stabilize your body. At the same time, it also stabilizes the frightened baby God. In this way, he has the confidence to face the disaster. Otherwise, it''s time for the apocalypse. If Shenying doesn''t cooperate, he will be busy for nothing.


    "What do you think?" At this time, Yang Shi''s subordinates have gathered together. His top ten generals, sun, moon, water, fire, wind, cloud, lightning, light and dark, are all here at this time, including those celestial perfect experts. These are all part of his team. Although he also wanted to go first, it was not very safe at this time. He needs a trustworthy person to be the first. And this person even after promotion, it will not have much impact on him. He already had candidates in his mind, but after all, these were his old brothers who had been with him for many years. If they don''t ask for opinions, I believe they will have some ideas in their mind if they don''t talk on the surface.


    If he is promoted directly, these old brothers will not have any idea naturally. Because the promotion of the boss will bring them a lot of benefits. And the boss won''t give them up. After all these years, there is still a tacit understanding between them.


    "Brother, you''d better do it yourself! This kind of good thing only you go first, our brother can get the benefit occasionally This is ray. Although this guy is vigorous and resolute, his brain is no worse than others. Yang Shi called them together before, and then he said the matter like this, and he had already summed it up. It''s not good for any of their ten brothers to go first. Now their strength is equal. The relationship between them is naturally very harmonious. However, once there is one who is much more than everyone else, his self-confidence will naturally expand. The unity between the brothers is over. Then, the east side of the land and water will fall back into chaos.


    "I think so, too."¡° I think so, too. "..." Ten people are quick to express their position. Although they all want to be promoted. But I still can''t do it by myself. Besides, I may not be able to seize this opportunity. Then the other people around them are naturally out of their consideration. Although they are old brothers for many years, it is necessary to guard against others! They are all very experienced masters in this respect. Can you just fall on this matter. "..." Yang Shi lost his voice when his subordinates said that. Yes, of course, he can understand what brothers mean. But this is not what he wants! Although he wanted to. But after all, is there a trap. That Dugu Hong is not a good man. He can break a man''s leg in a word. Although they all have quite different opinions on Dugu Hong, so far no one dares to refute them. This is what makes Dugu Hong so smart. That''s what they''re worried about

 Chapter 1003

    Yang Shi''s East sky is still good. After all, he is used to it. There are a lot of things that people do not dare to do. Even if they have ideas, they dare not show them. Other places are not like this. Especially among those big families, there are many factions. Now there is such a big opportunity. If you don''t break your head, no one will believe it.


    Especially the lion maniac. This guy is not the first in the family. But he has a huge network. After all, he''s already ten thousand years old. His descendants are blooming everywhere. All over the place. As soon as he spoke on this side, there were countless people responding. You know, everyone knows the truth of one person''s success. As lion maniacs, they naturally know how to hold up lion maniacs. Then they must have a considerable position in the family in the future. Naturally, they have to be superior. And the premise of this upper position is that lion maniac can get this quota.


    This is the periphery. At this time, in the center of the conference hall are the elders of the family. Although these old guys are no match for lion maniacs, they all have considerable strength. If they unite, I believe lion maniac can''t compete with them. However, at this time, everyone has their own small abacus. Naturally, they want to profit for themselves. So, the conference hall is very quiet at this time. It''s very different from the hot feeling outside.


    "Elder, tell me!" At this time, a middle-aged man is sitting on the theme. This middle-aged man is quite dignified, and his speech is simple and sharp. There''s no drag and tear at all.


    "I mean simple. On a show of hands. " Lion maniac is very confident in himself. Although he was worried about Dugu Hong. However, if he missed such a good thing, he would never want to turn over in his life. His life is coming to an end. If he can''t seize this last chance, he will never have one. So this time, he is determined to win.


    After hearing what he said, no one else spoke. There was still silence in the chamber. Everyone just lowered their heads. They don''t want to be anything at this time. Once caught as an outsider, it will offend a large group of people. If you can get benefits, this person offends you. If not, ha ha


    Many of them know that this good thing must have nothing to do with themselves. Other people who are willing to fight, let him fight for it! I don''t talk anyway. Baby does not speak, you will not trouble me! Many of them hold this idea. When the owner told them to come, some people didn''t want to come. Even because of physical discomfort. But in the twinkling of an eye, the person who told them to come came back. Let them attend the meeting directly with illness.


    This makes them have to come to the conference hall with fear. After coming, they are very knowledgeable, sitting in their own position. Then a Xu Shu came to Cao Ying without saying a word. I''m here. I''m not talking. You should have no reason to trouble me! However, sometimes people sitting at home, the trouble will still be on the body. You can''t hide even if you want to. No, there''s someone talking.


    "Elder two, tell me your opinion." No one knows the master''s mind. Besides, the cultivation of the master of the family is also the peak of Tian Xian Da Yuan. If he doesn''t want to take this chance, all of you will not believe it. However, he still has no attitude. On the contrary, he turned his eyes to the two elders around the lion maniac. This is the pillar of the family. Everything is always done in a vigorous and resolute manner. To be able to sit in the position of the second elder can be said that he is not simple.


    At this time, after hearing the words of the master, all people''s eyes are subconsciously turned to the second elder. Although it''s just a glimpse, it can fully explain the problem. The hearts of the big guys have been mobilized. Although a lot of people are indifferent attitude. However, this flower falls whose family or pays close attention. At that time, but they pay tribute and burn incense!


    Yes, there are many things like this in the world. Although they can''t get the top, they will stand in line! This is what they are most concerned about. Once the wind is set, it''s easy. Even if they are cheeky, they want to please. So they can survive. In order to get more benefits. It''s also a way for them to live.


    "My opinion. Ha ha, there is no opinion. I don''t want to do it anyway. So it''s anybody. " The second elder''s attitude is very simple. He made a direct statement. He is not a fool. The master and the elder are on fire now. If he comes out to fight again, I believe these two tigers will unite to attack him. At that time, he will be alone! It''s better to quit now than to be killed by them. Let them fight for their own blood! Anyway, he didn''t suffer. Maybe at that time... Ha ha, everyone has his own little idea. He was right to think that way.


    "..." after hearing what the two elders said, everyone was stunned. Then there is a face of relief. Yes, that''s our attitude! There''s no need to worry about other people''s practices. Anyway, since the two elders have quit, they will not follow up. At this time, the best way to protect oneself is to advance and retreat together with the two elders.


    The owner is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the second elder would quit directly. He also wanted to let the two elders fight first, and then he could take advantage of himself. Now it seems that these people are old foxes! If you want to deceive them, you can''t. So the strategy has to change. He''s thinking about the next thing. The elder over there fired directly¡° So we all agree to vote by show of hands? " The elder directly put forward his previous statement again. He just wants to force the master of the family and the elders to make a statement. After all, many of these people are his. So he''s very confident about the show of hands. After hearing the elder''s words, everyone knew that it was impossible to escape. It has to be real. So someone came out again

 Chapter 1004

    "Personally, I don''t think it''s a good way to vote by show of hands." At this time, the owner of the family finally made a speech. Naturally, he wanted to make his position clear. Although the big guys know where he stands. However, if he does not say it all the time, I believe he will not be able to get some support. The elder knows how many people he has. These people can be said to be his descendants. Those who are not his descendants are also the people around him. Even many of you here followed the elder at the beginning. Their hearts are naturally toward the elder. Once these people dominate the selection, I believe he has no chance at all. Therefore, he can''t let the elder go on like this. He''s going to take a new approach. Although it''s not very good, it won''t fall into the situation that may happen next. This is a very good way for him.


    "Oh. Do you have a better way? " Hearing what the master said, the elder''s incredible face made the master very uncomfortable. However, this is not the time to worry about this. At the beginning, if the elder didn''t have to lead the team, I believe there would not be the current situation. At the thought of this, he really regretted it. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world! Therefore, at this time, he must take remedial measures for his mistakes.


    "Of course! I personally think that since we are going to select people from the family. Although there is only one. But this quota is very precious. So, I think all the experts in the family are all registered. And then select from all of them. " The owner threw out a huge bait. Although this bait is not very clever. However, it is very attractive. You know, once you reach the peak of Tianxian, everyone wants to go further. At that time, it was a step up to heaven!


    After hearing what the owner said, many people''s eyes began to shine. Although it was a flash, it was enough to show that they were all moved. The people who are interested in this are naturally those who have big elders. If they are allowed to compete with the elder... I believe this will be more chaotic. By then, he will have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, most of the people present can see his idea. However, at this time, they have no reason to stop the owner from doing so. After all, they look at the big picture. Even the elder can''t raise any objection at this time. After all, many of his subordinates are experts at the top of Tianxian circle. He can have today''s confidence, but also the result of these people''s support. If he offends these people all at once. His approval rating is bound to plummet. At that time, it will be the owner who will take advantage of it. All his previous efforts were in vain.


    At this time, many people are secretly looking at the owner. They really admire it now. It''s not what ordinary people can do to be a householder. This kind of wisdom is amazing. There is no way for them to resist. At this time, chiguoguo''s plot! Let your heart suffocate, there is no way to say it. This kind of suffocating feeling is really very uncomfortable! Many people look at the elder intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, the elder''s face turned blue and red. That''s the performance of being extremely angry! The elder was so strong that they were determined to win the place. Now it seems that things are not like this. Earth shaking changes are taking place. The root of this change is the owner.


    "All right! I agree with that. However, I don''t know if the owner has any follow-up measures? If there are any, please say them together. Let''s all add up. " The elder managed to stabilize his mood and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s natural. Everybody, since the opportunity has come, everyone has the opportunity. After all, everyone in the family has made outstanding contributions to the family. At this time, the opportunity has come. I don''t want anyone to lose this chance. As the saying goes, when the opportunity comes, those who have virtue will live in it. I believe that''s what we all think. Next, we can gather these opinions for feedback through extensive consultation in the family. At the same time, we should take the way of competition to make a decision. Each of them accounts for 50%. That is, if your force is not the best, but you still have a ranking!


    The combination of the two is the final ranking. Naturally, the last one who ranks first is the candidate. There is no doubt about that. Of course, there are more than 100 experts in the family. More than one hundred of them are going to participate. So, in the next time, these top experts will gather here directly, including me. The rest is left to the family''s law enforcement department. I believe we all have great trust in the law enforcement department. They have always been very selfless. " The owner said his idea lightly. This is what he just thought. Although not very mature, but at this time if he does not make a statement, all previous efforts will be invalid.


    "..." after hearing the master''s words, everyone''s heart moved. Yes, if it''s just combat effectiveness, I believe they are not the opponents of the elder and the head of the family. But there''s another audition in the family. That''s half of the assessment. That is to say, the owner may not be able to succeed. Not to mention the elder. The master''s move is really cruel! To oneself ruthless, is also very ruthless to the match!


    The elder lost his voice. It seems that there are quite a number of variables in the matter that the victory was in hand. So what will happen to him next? Only God knows. Besides, the owner of the house is to avoid suspicion. Can he go out? This... Now he really has no better way to stop the practice of the owner. At this time, he was really in a bit of a dilemma¡° Next, let''s vote on this matter by a show of hands. We have to hurry up. After all, the boy gave us three days. In these three days, everyone, just work hard. " At this time, the owner said with a smile. Isn''t that the face full of spring breeze a winner should have?

 Chapter 1005

    Everyone is busy. More than 100 people are sitting in the chamber with their hearts in mind. They are now consciously under house arrest. After this house arrest, one of them will definitely benefit. Of course, some people can see it. It''s all in the family anyway. Who gets the benefits will naturally benefit them. As for who is it? Naturally, they also very much hope to be their own. However, we are all very clear about our identity and status. Some things are not their turn. Now the owner has provided them with such a platform. Nature is a good thing. They are also grateful to the owner from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, they are all very clear. The owner is also one of the candidates. Are they qualified to beat the family leader? It doesn''t seem that easy. Therefore, most people still hold the attitude of soy sauce.


    The people below are busy. The law enforcement department is really busy. Usually, they don''t have much to do. Now all of a sudden into this busy state, really some not adapt. However, the owner of the family, the top experts in the family and the head of their law enforcement department also participated. If things are not done well, I believe that they will soon be repaired. So, their speed is very fast.


    More than a dozen challenge arena, together with the research people in the family they launched, are all busy, not touching the bench. That night, the challenge arena was set up. In order to be able to divide the victory and defeat as soon as possible, the competition will be held immediately. When the big guys appear in front of the challenge arena, their eyes are very complex. Especially the elder, his eyes are mostly disappointed. In other words, he is no longer hopeful.


    "Everyone stop a little. I have something to say. " At this time, the owner suddenly made a voice. His words made everyone turn their eyes on him. I don''t know what the brilliant owner thinks. Many of them are going to quit anyway. Even going to the challenge arena is just a scene. As long as it''s not too ugly, you lose.


    "I want to talk about it. First of all, I personally quit... "The owner''s words directly shocked everyone. They can''t imagine the performance of the previous owners, though it''s not so obvious. But people with a clear eye can see it. He''s moved! Now that he was interested, the matter naturally tilted in his direction. What does he mean when he says that now? One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong blankly. This argument is inevitable and directly covers the voice of the owner.


    The master thinks that everyone is skeptical, and he doesn''t speak. Waiting for everyone to be quiet. Anyway, he has made a decision, and naturally he will not change it casually. After all, he can''t do things that are constantly changing.


    "I mean, the most potential person in the family is definitely not me. So, let''s have a rest assured game. I work as a supervisor. No matter what the final result is, I hope those sent out from the family will come back to help the rest of the family once they are promoted successfully. " At this time, the owner''s eyes are particularly bright, and his voice is also very beautiful.


    His words made everyone lose their voice directly. This kind of householder is what they are willing to follow. Before all kinds of ideas, now it seems how naive ah! Think about how they suspected the owner of the house, their faces were guilty. Even the elder was shocked at this time. Before that, he was still thinking about how to fight with the owner. Even if he won, he would never leave the owner. That''s the minimum. But now it seems that his pattern is too small. Yes, with the family as the foundation, his family can go to a higher level. And the lion family can be prosperous forever. After thinking about this, his old face also became embarrassed. Some embarrassed to look at the owner.


    "It''s all a family. Naturally there will be disagreements. Just make it clear. " The owner of the house naturally saw his attitude and spoke casually. That''s what he wants. The most important thing is the unprecedented unity in the family.


    "I also decided to quit the competition and be the referee with the owner." Elder naturally knows that this is the most important thing for the most potential talents. Only with the greatest grasp can we maximize the benefits. And he''s not the best choice. After all, he''s old.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the elder was a wise man. Well, the next thing is for the elder. I still have a lot to do here. " The owner left without any hesitation. All the things are very relieved to the elder. This made the elder''s eyes full of tears. I don''t know what he is thinking, but at this time, he certainly won''t have any bad ideas. I believe that in the next very long time, elder Yimai will spare no effort to support the family leader Yimai and the rapid development of the family.


    If the upper class is united, there will be cohesion and centripetal force in the family. Things go a lot faster. It was only half a day the next day that they all wanted to get the result. A guy named Shiheng successfully became the most potential candidate. This guy is not only not the head of the family, but also the elder. However, his election was blessed by everyone. Everyone looked at him in awe. This boy will be the pillar of the family in the future.


    Before leaving, Shi Heng was very devout and bowed deeply to the master and the elder. He never thought that he could be what he is today. If it wasn''t for the insistence of the owner, this opportunity would not have his share. So, his heart has been very hot. We must make our own contribution to the revitalization of the family, even at the expense of everything. If Dugu Hong knew about this phenomenon, what would he think? Anyway, his original intention is definitely not like this. What he needs is for these big families to get into chaos first. Then he has a chance to do the next thing. However, it was because of his carelessness that the later development of things was unexpectedly smooth. Other families have staged scenes of struggle, and there are also many families like the lion family. Of course, there are also people who have broken their heads for this quota... People are not the same. They can''t be turned into a robot carved out of a mold!

 Chapter 1006

    Three days passed quickly. Dugu Hong has already explained this time. Once the time is up, he must be called out. No matter what happens, he knows that Tantric school can''t stand hardship. At this time, he must make the secret sect stable. So on the morning of the fourth day, as soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a knock on the door. Dugu Hong knew that the time had come. He has been busy feeling the chain he knew before these days. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he could not find the chain.


    This link is also mentioned in many fantasy novels seen in previous lives, that is, there is a chain like thing in the mind, which hinders people''s progress. Only when the chain is broken can a new world be created. This is the spiritual lock in the legend. Originally, he always thought that there was no such thing in the world. However, first of all, it seems that after a certain stage in the world of cultivation, all will achieve a breakthrough in spirit. Then it can be further developed.


    For three days, he had no eyes at all. Even he has gone through every corner of the sea of knowledge, but there is still no clue. As for the god baby in Dantian, he is also concerned. The results are all the same. He realized that he didn''t seem to reach that level. So, in these three days, he is more to recuperate the body. In order to adjust the body to the best state. After all, it''s going to be a big breakthrough. I just don''t know if the news here will attract the attention of those two. What should he do if those two obstruct? How to deal with it? There is nothing he can do. However, now that things have come to this point. There''s no way out for Aite. So, he has to do things well. After all, the handsome guy gave him a meaningful look. This, he can clearly perceive.


    At the same time, he also thought that since so many people were promoted, some of them would touch the spiritual lock in the legend. Then, at that time, he will have a chance to contact the legendary things. Therefore, no matter which one above, he must appear on time. So as soon as he arrived, he was ready to come out of the room. Even though the shouts were heard.


    "I thought you didn''t know?" It was Xuanyuan Haotian who was looking for him. He was there when Dugu Hong was talking. In the past three days, he always paid attention to any movement on Dugu Hong''s side, although there was no movement. So, as soon as the time came, he began to knock on the door. I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong came out of it. Although there were some accidents, his mental calculation was put down. What happened before is still fresh in his memory!


    "Thank you, master." Naturally, Dugu Hong could not say anything to him. So, say hello very directly.


    "Let''s go! Everyone has come. " Xuanyuan Haotian directly urged the way. To be honest, he was really worried. He also wanted to see how the legendary realm was born. He saw everything Dugu Hong had done before. Naturally, he had some confidence in Dugu Hong. However, it seems that there are more people. It might be better to come one by one.


    "How many have they come?" Dugu Hong asked as he walked. He needs to know the information before that, so that he can make an accurate judgment. A battle without preparation, even if it is won, is a coincidence.


    "A dozen people." Xuanyuan Haotian thought about it and said. After all, a lot of things need to be done in three days. It''s very good for them to have about ten people to come.


    "Good! I got it! Master, you are watching. Of course, we should also guard against some people''s manipulation. You go back and tell Nalong wusheng, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan that they must put the safety of the clan in the first place. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later. If it works this time. For their future promotion is also a certain benefit Dugu Hong said to Xuanyuan Haotian as he walked.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian left directly. He needs to do well what Dugu Hong has arranged. Otherwise, there will be some problems in the clan. Only by taking preventive measures can the clan survive for a long time.


    Dugu Hong soon came to the square. Sure enough, not many people came this time. Only about a dozen. Among the ten or so, he didn''t know much. Only Wuchi, Dugu Wudi, Yangshi and xiongba had met him. It was the first time for him to see all the others. He nodded at all the people as a greeting.


    Of course, he didn''t need to introduce the four above. The rest, of course, requires self introduction. Shiheng, needless to say. I''ve said that before. Another is Ouyang yuan of Ouyang family. This guy is the owner''s brother. He is the top player in the family. This time the family sent him out, it can be seen that the owner of the family still attached great importance to him. In addition, there are some elders in the lineage of a great family, among whom there are also headmasters and family heads. However, it is not very important. At this time, their eyes towards Dugu Hong were all twinkling.


    After all, they had never met Dugu Hong. Such a young boy, can he do things well? Although they had someone to cheer them up before, after seeing the real people, they were all worried. They can''t believe that such a young boy can withstand the crazy purple thunder. No one can match that!


    Naturally, Dugu Hong saw all this in his eyes. He didn''t say much, he just laughed at you. Then he turned around and walked towards a high mountain in the distance. His speed is very fast, just a blink of an eye is to come to the top of the mountain. On that high place, his clothes were hunting with the wind. To give people a sense of immortality. However, some young people go too far. These ten people all followed Dugu Hong''s steps and appeared on the ten peaks around him. They all sat cross legged, waiting for Dugu Hong''s next arrangement¡° All of you are ready! " Dugu Hong raised his voice. His voice is not very big, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears. Everyone nodded to Dugu Hong. Although some of them are full of doubts, they are on the way now

 Chapter 1007

    After getting Dugu Hong''s affirmative reply, everyone completely let go of their cultivation. At this time, they must attract the changes of heaven and earth, so that the sense of power is threatened, then it can release the thunder. Then, they can cross the robbery smoothly. Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong can successfully carry the crazy thunder. Although they don''t have much confidence. Of course, they came prepared. The defensive magic weapons in the family are all armed by them. Even if it can not carry, it can also play a role of buffer. It also gives them space and time to change their breath.


    This can not be regarded as their worry about Dugu Hong. After all, it''s still a young and somewhat excessive person who places his safety on others. They will be prepared. Otherwise, in case of any accident, there is no place to cry.


    Sure enough, once these guys release all their accomplishments, the general situation of the world around them will sweep tens of thousands of kilometers. The space barrier everywhere collapsed because it could not bear the super pressure. Even the nearby hills were razed to the ground. That''s nothing. The moment above the sky was dark. I can''t see anything. Maybe I can''t describe the environment at this time. With the instant dark of the sky, all people directly enter a more tense state. Not only the ten or so promotion guys, but also the people who have been guarding in the dark all the time are surprised. They had never seen such a grand scene. This scene is absolutely shocking.


    All the people in the secret sect hid directly in the basement at this time. This basement was built by the ancestors of Tantric school in order to store resources. Now it''s just in use. Naturally, those who enter the basement are the new disciples. Xuanjizi, their defense is fully open at this time, standing on the edge of the influence range of these guys, they need to guard. Although there are many experts on the periphery, they can''t put it in other people''s hands.


    For a moment, all the people in the sky were busy. What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now? Hehe, he is very free now. After all, the thunder has not yet come. He just needs to watch. Of course, he was also surprised by the prelude to the promotion of these ten people. It''s terrible. He didn''t dare to imagine it before. Good guy, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s amazing. However, to his disappointment, he did not see the so-called spiritual lock at all. What''s going on? However, now he is not worried at all. After all, this is just the beginning. He needs time to observe.


    One by one, these people are a little nervous. They don''t know if the next Tianwei can carry it. Anyway, now that it has started, there is no way to stop. Therefore, one by one, they have to work hard to carry the first wave. However, when they see the situation above the sky, they just close their eyes. There was despair in his eyes.


    Is it swollen? Ha ha, now the sky is already full of purple arc flashing. That''s a real purple thunder robbery! Their hearts are trembling slightly at the moment. Who let them appear directly? Those people in the family... At this time, they have no way to get out of this area. He can only place his hope on Dugu Hong. So, one by one, they all quietly turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong''s position was just their center. Naturally, everyone can clearly see Dugu Hong''s every move.


    He didn''t move? All of them were stunned. This kid, he didn''t move! How can you do that? We are this... They really want to cry now. They feel like they''ve been fooled. Among them, Dugu Wudi felt the most prosperous. He trusted Dugu Hong freely. He never liked to fake any opportunity to others. So, in the family, he just gave a brief notice. And then there''s no following. The elders in the family wanted to say something, but they were blocked by him. Then he became the representative of the family.


    However, the current situation led him to despair. Although he also arranged a lot of people outside, it was based on his successful promotion. If you can''t, I believe those guys on the periphery will be very happy to fall into the well. Therefore, he has always had no hope for those elders outside. Now he has no more hope.


    Not only that, but other people also have this idea. If they can spare the time now, I believe what they want to do now is to beat Dugu Hong hard, and then they are trying to make trouble of him. So that the grievances they suffered during this period of time can be released. They''ve been holding back for a long time. It''s just a man with a tail in his hand!


    What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he did not have too much energy to pay attention to these guys. He felt that the god baby in his Dantian would rush out of his body. If it wasn''t for his strong suppression, I believe that now Shenying has directly rushed to the sky. Why did he suppress this? Hehe, he has such an idea. Let''s all watch him next!


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon rose to the sky. Over everyone. What is he doing? The next ten or so people were stunned. They were thinking about how to be fooled by a boy like Dugu Hong. However, people rushed to the thunder robbery in a flash. Or purple thunder. This made them a little confused for a moment. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong''s figure. At this time, their mood became complicated. The guardians of the families outside were all shocked. This is... Xuanyuan Haotian, they are also a little flustered. Is this guy looking for death? If Yurou wakes up from their cultivation, they will rush up directly. They don''t even have time to pull. Because, Xuanyuan Haotian they have found someone is secretly close to this place. These people don''t seem to belong to those big families

 Chapter 1008

    Sure enough, everyone''s worries soon came true. Dugu Hong''s provocative behavior seems to have directly angered Nalei. Even that thunder robber seems to have found this guy''s provocation before. This makes the ocean of thunder and lightning constantly puff purple light, just like an angry person brewing feelings in general. It must be a thunderbolt. It''s natural that no one can take such a powerful thunder robbery for granted, which is caused by more than ten people. Dugu Hong was no exception. His face was dignified. He knows that some things are not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, because he was too close to the thunder, he could clearly perceive that a terrible force was brewing in the thick clouds. The power made him feel palpitating. It''s like the feeling he had when he was wandering too far. Now he has no such strong base. But now that he has done it, he can only face it. At this time, even if he wanted to hide, it was not enough. Because he has a clear sense of the hidden riot tendency of ray rob, at this time is very close attention to his existence. They even seem to selectively forget the next ten or so people.


    The god baby in Dugu Hong''s Dantian couldn''t help it any longer. Straight out of his body. He has sensed the delicious food. This food is driving him crazy. He was able to sense something very beneficial to his growth from the riots. Although Dugu Hong''s feeling of palpitation, he also knew it. After all, he and Dugu Hong are one. The feeling between each other can''t be fake at all.


    Dugu Hong watched Shen baby come out of the body, although he wanted to stop him now. But how can it be stopped? Let''s take a look first! Now that he has made a choice, he is ready. Now I just need to be an audience. However, he dare not just let go. It''s better to pay attention all the time.


    Even though he can''t do anything now. However, he seems to have seen something. Although these things are very fuzzy, but he still felt. Eyes can''t help looking at the place they felt before. There was a trace there. It''s very fuzzy though. It''s like the dark clouds in the sky when we see a thunderstorm coming in the summer. It was like a black dragon stretching its head to absorb water. The naked eye is able to see very clearly. However, from the scientific explanation, it''s just a coincidence! Is it really a coincidence? This is really hard to say.


    That shallow trace seems to feel as if they have been found in general, gradually become more fuzzy, and then directly disappeared. It''s like it never existed. Dugu Hong didn''t lose heart. With his previous experience, he knew that this might be the way of heaven in the legend. What is the way of heaven? This reminds him of what he felt in his dream and what Lao Tzu said in Tao Te Ching: Tao Chong and use it, or not. The abyss is like the ancestor of all things. The solution of its dispute, and its light, with its dust, Zhanxi like or exist. I don''t know whose son, like the first emperor.


    Isn''t that the best explanation for this passage? Thinking about it, his perception of Tao has risen to a new level. However, at this time, he had no more time to think about it. Because at this time, not only is the god baby, even he is surrounded by the sea of purple lightning all over the sky. There is a vacuum around him because of the existence of the baby God. So, he''s safe now.


    But the god baby itself does not have his good luck at this time. At this time, the god baby is crazy in the sea of thunder and lightning, the speed is almost covered. It''s like fish entering the sea, there''s no barrier at all. As Shenying continued to go to the depths of the thunder sea, the more Dugu Hong could feel the extraordinary place of the way of heaven. At this time, he has been able to see a light gray trace clearly through Shenying, which is hidden in the depth of the ocean of thunder and lightning.


    With the deepening of Shenying, it gradually appeared clearly in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. There is no place to hide the trace. Therefore, he was directly exposed to Dugu Hong. The light gray trace is gradually deformed with the help of the purple lightning all over the sky. At this time, a small creature appears in the depth of the lightning ocean.


    It''s a doll, a doll that hasn''t opened its eyes yet. It seems that it is not much different from a normal baby. If it wasn''t for the purple thunder arc on his body, Dugu Hong would really have a feeling of love. When the doll took shape, the purple lightning all over the sky suddenly became weaker. However, it is still full of lightning. Naturally, people outside can''t see what''s going on inside.


    At this time, the old people are staring at the sea of thunder and lightning in the sky. They became the audience. If you tell outsiders that they are in the process of promotion, no one will believe it. Because they have not been bombarded by any purple lightning. That is to say, this is the most relaxed time in their promotion process since their cultivation. This time, they didn''t do anything at all, just released their momentum. And then there''s nothing to do with them. At this time, no one knows what they are thinking. They won''t say it.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are shocked by each other''s eyes. They know that since the thunder robbery has not disappeared, it means that Dugu Hong still has no problem at this time. Therefore, although they are very worried, they still have some peace of mind. Those people on the periphery are quietly lurking there. When they see the situation in front of them, they are in the same mood as xuanjizi. Although they really want to do something now, it seems that they can''t do anything. So, at this time, they can only be a quiet audience. Of course, there are still some people who are quietly lurking towards the promotion place. They are trying to hide their breath. Dugu Hong saw that the eyelashes of the baby''s eyes had started to move irregularly. He knew that the baby was going to wake up. He didn''t know what happened to the little guy when he woke up, a situation like this

 Chapter 1009

    Sure enough, it seemed like I was full soon. The baby''s mouth smacked, and then his face showed a very satisfied expression. Then the restless eyes slowly opened. First there was a gap. After this crevice appeared, the purple lightning around it seemed to encounter something particularly noble, and each one became twisted. From Dugu Hong''s point of view, they are just like meeting the master, showing the appearance of submission. One by one, they kept worshiping the baby who opened their eyes.


    Dugu Hong was very surprised, but he was the master of two generations. So, I can still keep calm. He looked at the baby for a moment, for fear of missing any details. After all, it was something he had never experienced personally. In other words, he never dared to imagine that it could happen occasionally in front of him. He should pay close attention to this magical world.


    Soon, the baby''s eyes were completely open. When he opened his eyes and saw Dugu Hong standing quietly looking at him, his eyes immediately filled with a smile. Of course, the moment he opened his eyes, Dugu Hong found the abnormal color in his eyes. The abnormal white directly covered the baby''s whole eyes. And then it disappeared in a flash. Instead, normal black eyes.


    "Dad..." when the baby opened his pink lips and yelled for the first time, Dugu Hong was shocked. Look around to see if there are other people. But when he found out that he was the only one around. No one else. It seems that the child is shouting at himself. How could it be like this? He couldn''t think of it, and he couldn''t think of it. Don''t even think about it. Let''s have a look first.


    After the baby yelled out, he got up from the ground with some difficulty. He was as clumsy as he was. It''s kind of cute. Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do. So, he has been standing there quietly looking at all this, without any movement. The baby kept on walking towards Dugu Hong. At first, his steps were very faltering. Later, his steps gradually became steady. Naturally, the speed is much faster. After a while, he came to Dugu Hong. Then he raised his little arm directly at Dugu Hong. That''s the rhythm of hugging Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong smiles. He has the experience of Dugu Yan. It''s natural to know what a child needs. Still, he hesitated. What kind of child is this? He just subconsciously responded to the baby''s action, the beast will open his eyes to the baby in his arms. After feeling the question from Dugu Hong, the child giggled from time to time. This makes Dugu Hong very happy. He didn''t know what was going on, but now that it had happened, he had nothing to avoid. Anyway, the child made him feel very real.


    At this time, his attention was completely focused on the child, and he did not notice that the purple lightning was not far away from them, just like a child who had made a mistake and bowed his head, as if waiting for the punishment of adults. However, Dugu Hong''s Shenying was not so easy to get rid of. He came straight up and ate. The purple lightning didn''t make any resistance at all. In a short time, the purple lightning disappeared directly.


    The baby had already developed a certain emotion with Dugu Hong. He giggled in Dugu Hong''s arms from time to time. This makes baby God jealous. He also squeezed into Dugu Hong''s arms and wanted Dugu Hong to give him a warm embrace. His action made Dugu Hong a little sad. This god baby is himself, he also... His idea just came into being, it was directly met with god baby''s eyes. They have a heart to heart relationship. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. I had to smile at him. God baby also knows that his behavior seems to have gone too far. He went straight into Dugu Hong''s body.


    It doesn''t matter what he did. The baby discovered it at this time. He will do the same. But he was very surprised to find that it was not so easy for him to enter Dugu Hong''s body. It filled his little face with anxiety. He looked at Dugu Hong with his watery eyes. He could be as pitiful as he was. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be able to satisfy his idea. The baby is part of his own body. But this kid... He really has no way to solve this problem.


    I had to shake my head at the baby. The baby''s mouth turned straight up. There are tears in my eyes. I was about to cry. Dugu Hong was very passive. I don''t know what to do. Well, he still doesn''t have much experience. Anyway, he''s really flustered now. I don''t know what to do next. The baby suddenly took his finger and began to suck. This made Dugu Hong have the experience of Dugu Yan before, and then he knew that he was hungry. The mouth also showed a smile. It seems that we need to get him something to eat. However, the next thing made him a little embarrassed.


    What should I give him? It doesn''t seem to be human! What on earth did he eat? Dugu Hong is in trouble! Milk? impossible! He is the life of thunder and lightning. Breast milk doesn''t seem to solve his hunger. But what should he eat? Suddenly, Dugu Hong felt a deep pain in his fingers. This little guy may be hungry! He bit his finger. And then it sucks hard. It seems very happy to see that!


    Seeing the little guy''s reaction, Dugu Hong was relieved. As long as the little guy is quiet, everything is not a problem. Isn''t it just a broken finger? No problem. It''s not a big deal. Let him suck first! All of a sudden, he felt that things didn''t seem right, because there was something indescribable in his mind. It seems to have come from the child. He seems to know something about this little guy. There seems to be a special connection between them. This is more advanced than the contract signed with Ma Sanyuan before that.

 Chapter 1010

    The baby also showed a satisfied smile after sucking enough. The eyes are slightly closed up. Then, his body seemed to disappear slowly. Just as his body disappeared, the purple thunder and lightning all over the sky also disappeared slowly. Dugu Hong''s figure gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. When the purple lightning disappeared, the baby''s body also completely disappeared. It''s like he never showed up. Dugu Hong rushed to find the baby. However, he never found out where the baby had gone. He''s looking around! I feel that the surrounding environment seems to have changed. Then he noticed that the purple lightning had disappeared.


    And he''s standing still in the middle of the air. At this time, the sky suddenly seems to open a door. Then came the auspicious lights. That auspicious light immediately wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body. But soon, Xiangguang seems to have found something. Then he released Dugu Hong. In an instant, he went to the old people on the top of the mountain. Directly into dozens of light, this is a person to wrap. This is the reward of heaven after carrying the thunder.


    These ten or so guys don''t have any crisis at all. Their promotion this time is just too smooth. There is no danger at all. In other words, they just came to take a vacation. And then, with welfare, he left. What about Dugu Hong? He did all this, but got nothing. The finger was also bitten. If it wasn''t for the pain on his fingers, I believe he couldn''t believe it happened on himself.


    He has no more time to pay attention to the baby now. He has a lot to do. At this time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were too worried about Dugu Hong before, and now they are OK to see Dugu Hong. They all came in a hurry. Xuanyuan Haotian was exaggerating to squeeze Dugu Hong up and down. It was reassuring to find that he had nothing to do. Although xuanjizi didn''t have such an extreme action, his eyes were full of concern. Their performance warmed Dugu Hong''s heart. After all, it''s all family. It was with them that Dugu Hong had the power to move forward.


    The people from all the families on the periphery appeared directly at this time. They surrounded the hill where the people in their family lived. Can they let the baby in the family have any problems. After seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t interfere. He has more to do now. Now he has to figure out what he has gained in resisting the thunder robbery. He had seen the trace of the way of heaven before. At this time, he needed time to sort out all the previous information. Although there are many things that can''t be shared with others. However, he still needs to clean up himself. So, after he said hello to Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi, he closed the door directly.


    The ten or so guys on the top of the mountain were almost there by now. One by one, they wake up from the magical state. Each other look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the surprise. They are a successful step across the legend. However, has it really succeeded in leapfrogging? They''re not very clear yet. This needs to be studied slowly after going back.


    But first, they all felt that they were full of strength. An explosive force. They have other feelings. There''s no time to feel it yet. So, one by one, they all gave a hug to xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, and then they left with the experts in the family. They want to go back and consolidate their accomplishments. Never so easy promotion, let them have a kind of unreal feeling. If they want to solve this kind of unreal feeling thoroughly, they need to shut up for a period of time. So they all evacuated as fast as they could.


    In the middle of Tantric school, it was quiet for a moment. Only humans in the tantric school are left. They were shocked one by one. It never occurred to them that there was such an evil genius in tantric school. They were worried when they came here. However, it seems that the future of this esoteric sect is very great. So, one by one, they began to practice quickly. They all practiced according to the methods given by Dugu Hong before. That''s hard work!


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian looked at each other after seeing this scene, and then they went back to the room directly. During this period, they all came here in fear. This relaxed down, two people are feeling extremely tired. It''s tiring!


    "What? You haven''t experienced any thunder robbery After hearing Shi Heng''s words, the lion maniac screamed out. How is that possible? This is incredible. He couldn''t believe it happened. He really regrets it now. If he knew it was the result, he would not give up. It''s so easy. It''s so easy that anyone can succeed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, after we released our own breath, the thunder came. Then Dugu Hong flew directly into the sky and was surrounded by the sea of thunder and lightning. It was only half an hour before the thunder disappeared. Then, and then we... "Lion Heng is very at a loss until now, so he promoted. Or he carried the thunder. And then it happened. He made it. And then... He came back. Everything is so simple. So simple that he couldn''t believe it.


    Not only him, but also Dugu Wudi was at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of situation he was in. After the auspicious light appeared, he felt it with all his heart. However, he didn''t seem to have enough perception, so the auspicious light was completely absorbed by him. Then he seemed to find that he had not changed at all. Or, even if it has changed, he is not aware of it. Everyone is like this. So they went back to their family. Then explain it to the family. However, they don''t even know what changes have taken place in themselves. How can it be explained clearly? It''s so sudden, it''s incredible.

 Chapter 1011

    All the people here who participate in the promotion are closed. Now they have to figure out their current situation. What about Dugu Hong? What''s he doing? Ha ha, he is now very leisurely looking at the sky. It''s looking out of the window. He''s been doing this for a long time. And he himself is like a sculpture, sitting there motionless. Eyes are also very erratic. Or no focal length.


    What is he doing? Is it empty thinking? It seems wrong! Because his body exudes a very quiet atmosphere. At this time, if someone is around, I believe they will be infected by him.


    Just like what I said in a book about Zeng Guofan that I read before. At that time, he was at home, when the weather was very hot, and he was very afraid of heat. For a moment, he was impetuous. There''s no way to do things. So he walked out of the house. Walk forward at will. There is no goal at all. When a Taoist temple appeared in front of him, he was also slightly surprised, and then walked in.


    When he felt the bamboo forest in the Taoist temple and the quiet environment here. For a moment, the mood became quiet. That kind of irritability just disappeared. At this time, the moderator of the Taoist temple came out from the inside. Zeng Guofan at that time expressed his doubts. The moderator of the Taoist temple answers that if the mind is calm, then everything is not a problem. So Zeng Guofan realized.


    So what did Dugu Hong realize? At this time, he really felt that his thoughts were emptied. Everything is so quiet and harmonious. At this time, his heart seems to have stopped beating. In other words, it has become extremely slow. And his body seems to be directly integrated into the surrounding environment at this time. Everything is like a dream.


    He doesn''t feel himself anymore. I just feel that the world around me is clearer than before. He can''t tell how to make it clear. He felt that he raised his head slightly and saw the stars all over the sky. These stars seem to have sensed his eyes, one by one throwing friendly messages to him. It makes him feel like he''s bathing in the starlight. That kind of feeling is very comfortable. He could even see his body covered with a windbreaker made of starlight.


    Even, he can clearly perceive the laws of the activities of the particles in the surrounding space. A naughty space particle jumps directly from one node to another because it is not obedient. Maybe it''s because that node is not suitable for it. Other particles in that node directly drive it out. Then, it does not disobey, but also towards another node.


    During this period, the space particle seemed to perceive Dugu Hong''s eyes. He jumped at Dugu Hong twice. This made Dugu Hong smile. This little thing is really naughty. He soon turned his eyes to other directions. After all, what he sees and perceives is amazing.


    So his eyes went down. That''s where those guys got through. Because of the thunder, the flowers and plants there are all withered. Dugu Hong could feel the resentment spreading from there. He can even clearly perceive a towering tree cut in two by lightning, which is revealing the sad mood at this time.


    The light sad mood directly makes the flowers and trees around the tree become extremely depressed. It''s as if their backbone has been hurt. When they felt Dugu Hong''s eyes, they all gave him a light glance, and then they continued to mourn. I''m not ready to communicate with Dugu Hong at all. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t want to communicate with them at this time, but continued to look in other directions. He saw, he saw too much.


    During this time, he felt as if he had gone through centuries. Everything seems to have changed. It''s different from before. He can sense all kinds of information released by life. Although he had seen people in fantasy novels before, he could not help but have a very magical feeling. At this time, the word "Tao follows nature" directly came into his mind.


    He seemed to understand a lot in a flash. And when he was very excited, a naughty figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Hehe, it''s just a little thing. At this time, the little thing is very naughty winking at him! This made Dugu Hong laugh. Where did this little guy come from? He had been looking for it for a long time before, but now his sudden appearance really surprised Dugu Hong.


    "Where did you come from?" This is what Dugu Hong thought, and he also said what he thought. Then, the little guy seemed to understand Dugu Hong''s words, and he kept yelling and gesticulating at Dugu Hong. Although he has worked very hard. But in Dugu Hong''s eyes, his every action is so lovely and cute! Therefore, Dugu Hong always had a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong just looked at himself and laughed, the little guy gave Dugu Hong a very dissatisfied look, and then raised his hands continuously, which was the rhythm of hugging Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong could sense his meaning. So he reached out and picked him up. After feeling Dugu Hong''s warm embrace, the little guy became much quieter. His eyes still peep at Dugu Hong from time to time, trying to see something from his performance.


    "I''ll give you a name!" Dugu Hong suddenly remembered that he had never formally communicated with this little guy. So, he said patiently to the little guy in his arms. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. Seeing that he was so excited, Dugu Hong knew that he was very happy with Dugu Hong''s suggestion. The expectation in the eyes is not false¡° Let''s call it Xiao Zi! " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to name the little guy. Think about this little guy who was born from the purple lightning. Well, in memory of this, I gave the little guy a name directly according to this¡° After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the little guy became more excited. His eyes were full of excitement. He has a name! It''s his name

 Chapter 1012

    Seeing that Xiao Zi was so happy, Dugu Hong was in a good mood. After all, Dugu Hong and Xiao Zi already have some kind of connection. He can know any idea of Xiao Zi. And Xiao Zi can also sense the meaning of his every move. At this time, the initial tacit understanding has been formed between the two. This tacit understanding will play an important role in the future development. Of course, that''s all in the future. First of all.


    "Can you tell me where you''ve been hiding before?" Dugu Hong looks at Xiao Zi in his arms and asks. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xiao Zi pointed directly to Dugu Hong''s brain, and her mouth was still babbling. The disdain in his eyes made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed. This little guy doesn''t give any face. Wasn''t I busy before? I haven''t had time to find out. And then you come straight out. Of course I want to ask! However, he really can''t say it. But the little guy around didn''t want to. The lovely little hand kept beating him to express his dissatisfaction. Dugu Hong''s smile grew stronger.


    With such a child, his mood naturally changed. Before, he just doted on Dugu Yan. I never felt that Dugu Yan was naughty. Of course, he always satisfied every request of little Dugu Yan. He is also deeply influenced by the experience of previous lives. He has always carried out this principle. Therefore, even if little Dugu Yan had such a side, he couldn''t see it.


    After playing with his family for a while, Dugu Hong thought about his magical feeling. It seemed that the little guy in his arms also felt Dugu Hong''s mind and disappeared from his arms. Then the next moment, it directly appeared in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Since he came here, he has been the king of the world. Nothing can challenge him.


    Even if there are some large animals, it is only in his eyes that these large animals obediently submit. Therefore, he did whatever he wanted in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong subconsciously followed him to his own sea of knowledge. When he came in, he was shocked to find that it seemed different here.


    As soon as he came in, Dugu Hong felt that there was a fundamental change in the environment. Everything has changed. He can clearly perceive every detail around him. Even if a very small creature has some idea of him, he can clearly perceive it. When he appeared, all the creatures in the world subconsciously turned their attention to this side. They all sent a very friendly message to Dugu Hong. Here he is the real master.


    Of course, as soon as Dugu Hong came in, he found this little guy. He''s having a great time with that black guy now. Black is a cunning thing, his eyes show cunning from time to time. But Xiao Zi didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. Every time the gangster was ready to use him, he directly used violence to punish this cunning guy, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. That''s how this little guy does things. His practice makes black very speechless. He really wanted to clean up the little guy later. But he is no match at all. He was treated like a prisoner. Never had any good looks.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also drunk. Before I thought about whether these two little guys could get along well. He is also afraid of the dark, too cunning, small purple will suffer. Now, Xiaozi is not a good stubble. He was able to clean up this guy named ha. That''s what he can do. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay too much attention.


    What he is paying attention to now is that there seems to be a faint trace over the sea. This trace is very similar to the trace of the way of heaven I saw before. This makes him instantly come to interest, directly is a flash appeared in front of the trace. He needs to study it carefully. He wanted to know what was going on.


    When he felt it carefully, he was very disappointed. Although the trace of the way of heaven is very similar to the trace of the way of heaven that I saw before. However, there seems to be an essential difference between the two.


    As soon as he got close to this thing, he felt the friendly breath of it. Even when Dugu Hong appeared in front of him. This thing directly turns into a kind of finger winding, which gently turns Dugu Hong''s body around. This is clearly the rhythm of flattery. Besides, Dugu Hong also sensed all his previous understanding of Tao from its line. It''s just that there''s something deep inside that he hasn''t seen. I want to know something about it, but I can''t start at all. He can''t find out what he realized directly! In that case, the trace will dissipate directly because of his nonsense. So, he didn''t move too much. He believes that one day he will know all about it.


    However, he was a little very happy. He saw a chain here. The chain is hidden deep. If it wasn''t for Aite who had a vague concept of this thing before, I believe it''s not easy for him to start all this. It''s a black mist. The fog stopped Dugu Hong from trying to find out what he didn''t know.


    After some investigation, Dugu Hong realized it directly. If you want to find out what''s inside, you must break up the black fog thoroughly. Well, this is most likely the spiritual chain I heard before. So, how can we completely break the spiritual chain? How many chains are there? What direction should I move towards next? He has no clue now. But he already knows. If he wants to find out everything inside, he must have a deeper understanding of Tao. He''s got the next goal. So, in his eyes, confidence appeared again soon. This is very necessary. It seems that she feels the change of Dugu Hong. Xiao Zi, who is bullying black, looks up and smiles at Dugu Hong strangely. And then continue to bully the sad black.

 Chapter 1013

    After waking up from his state, Dugu Hong went directly to the outside of the room. He really didn''t know how long he had been in a daze. With his previous experience, Dugu Hong did not dare to be careless. A careless is a month''s time has passed, he still does not know! In fact, his knowledge of cultivation is basically seen from novels. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the time of each cultivation is naturally longer and longer. Therefore, he is still worried about whether he has delayed for a long time this time.


    At this time, he has sensed that several women are about to go out. He left a touch of divine sense in that dragon vein. This is very important. Once several women have problems in the dragon vein, he can control them at the first time. Of course, only he knows this. Naturally, no one else will know. Let him very happy is that at this time has been very close to the celestial realm. It was a great event for him. Even gelinger and Yurou are the top accomplishments of Zhenxian at this time. Seeing that their breath was stable, Dugu Hong was also very calm. After all, it''s very good that the women around him can be promoted smoothly.


    At the same time, a touch of divine consciousness he left on the red blood continent also had feedback at this time. At this time, they have reached the requirements of flying. It''s just a matter of time. He also felt invisible pressure. After they came up, the gap between them and themselves increased. This is not a problem of two, but a problem of multiple growth of cultivation resources. He feels very poor now. I can''t live without seeing it. What should he do after the people on the red blood continent come up? Can''t let them all start from scratch!


    After thinking about it, he has no good way now. However, as the master of two generations, he still has great confidence in himself. We have to face it anyway. In other words, it''s better to face it by ourselves than by all of us. Now that they have risen, it is to let them learn to grow. After all, some things can''t be replaced by others. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong relaxed a lot. However, his expression soon became complicated.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, he felt that there was someone outside the door. Or a woman, that light body fragrance has floated in from the outside. Dugu Hong shook his head and went to the door. He wanted to see what the woman was doing?


    "What can I do for you?" When Dugu Hong opened the door of the room, he saw xueyancui standing at the door. A pair of beautiful eyes is staring at themselves. When Dugu Hong saw her expression, he opened his mouth and asked. He needs to know what xueyancui is doing here at this time?


    "I want to talk to you." The expression of blood smoke Cui light says.


    "Talk?" After hearing her words, Dugu Hong was stunned. It seems that he has never had any entanglement with this woman alone. Although she is a disciple of Tantric school now, she is also a person in the early days of immortals. But they don''t seem to have much anxiety. Although he had a lot of doubts in his heart, he still stepped back to make way. Blood smoke Cui looked at him one eye, then directly a side body walked in from his side. Seeing that she went in, Dugu Hong had to follow her. After pouring a glass of water for xueyancui, Dugu Hong sat quietly opposite her and waited. It''s better for him not to talk at this time. After all, he didn''t know what xueyancui came to him for at this time.


    "I want to tell you about my family." Xueyancui to is not too much tangled, directly to say his purpose. Her family? It seems that Dugu Hong has never heard of it, but it doesn''t prevent him from being curious. Of course, this can not be revealed.


    "My family is a hermit family. In general, people in the family never appear in the world. Therefore, there is no fame in this Xuantian continent. Our family is deep underground in Xuantian continent. It''s our paradise. Our family is full of genius. However, the family was once cursed ten thousand years ago. This curse prevents any man in our family from living beyond 500 years old.


    As a practitioner, it is a struggle against heaven. It also has a long life. However, no matter how talented you are, no one in our family can live beyond 500 years old. Of course, women are different. We are all very normal. Another point is that both men and women in our family can only reach the peak of immortality. Even if the resources of cultivation are abundant, the final breakthrough can not be achieved.


    Well, many ancestors in our family have tried in many aspects. However, they all failed without exception. Even if they can carry the legendary purple thunder, they will not be able to achieve the last step. " Speaking of this, xueyancui stopped a little. She also wanted to see Dugu Hong''s reaction now. After all, she said so much. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to express anything. It made her feel a little confused.


    Now she really wants to know Dugu Hong''s attitude. I want to know if he will give a helping hand to his family. She didn''t know if she would succeed. However, she felt that the curse of the family might be lifted by Dugu Hong. Then their family will be different. For this reason, no one in their family came to participate in the promotion organized by Dugu Hong. Because they don''t need it at all. In other words, their coming doesn''t make much difference.


    After she passed on the news that Dugu Hong was able to carry the purple thunder to his family, the family members sent him the news. Let her have a good relationship with Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong could help the family, they would be very happy. However, judging from their attitude, they are still suspicious of Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong is too young. In fact, many people are empiricist. They all want others to help them solve their problems. However, when such people appear, they shrink back. Or they don''t believe people at all. This is the main reason why those people become tragedies.

 Chapter 1014

    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. Now he just wanted to be a quiet audience. He wants to know what xueyancui finally thinks. Although he has understood her meaning from xueyancui''s words. However, he still wants xueyancui to say it himself. Of course, some things can''t be solved with his current ability. In other words, he is still in a state of growth. Strength is not enough to protect everyone around. There is no way to help other families.


    He learned from xueyancui''s words that the other party''s family had super talent. If it had not been for the curse, their family would not have been a hermit family. They will certainly be very high-profile. Therefore, he can''t open his mouth freely to express his opinion at this time.


    Xueyancui is also a little embarrassed. She has come to the door of her own accord. But it seems that the other party is not ready to give themselves any commitment. It made her a little angry. This little man seems too much. By the way, cold-blooded in time! There''s no compassion at all. This is her most real thought at this time. Of course, she has no reason to blame others. After all, the relationship between the two is not that big. Besides, she came here with a purpose. Directly speaking, the motive is not pure. Of course, now she has not realized this. After all, women''s understanding is very emotional.


    And she''s a beauty. She was always surrounded by people. Now she has to bow her head to ask for help, which makes her very uncomfortable. They even feel that their self-esteem has been hurt. Therefore, the more she looks at Dugu Hong, the worse she is now. Dissatisfaction has begun to appear in the eyes.


    The change of her expression was in the eyes of Dugu Hong. But he still didn''t speak. He just wants to see what this woman really wants to do? Or, what is the ultimate purpose of the power behind this woman? That''s what he needs to know. However, he didn''t get any information from each other''s performance. At this time, we can''t express our position casually. Otherwise, people will treat him as a fool.


    "What is your attitude?" Xueyancui can''t help it at last. Is this guy so cold-blooded? Why don''t you know that beauty is for love? Why don''t you give me any face? Her anger was on the verge of erupting. Naturally, the tone of speaking is not so pleasant.


    "What do you want me to say?" After hearing her words and seeing the change of her expression, Dugu Hong asked in silence.


    "..." asked by Dugu Hong, xueyancui was stunned. Yes, what can he say? It seems that all things have nothing to do with each other. And I seem to have gone too far. However, she was already disturbed by her own thoughts and Dugu Hong''s performance.


    "I just want to ask you if you can help our family?" Blood smoke Cui or some timid low head say.


    "I''ll... Help you..." after hearing xueyancui''s words, Dugu Hong was also stunned. I don''t seem to have the ability to help such a huge family now! Besides, if her family really wants to seek help from him, more important people will come. Come over a woman, said to seek help, this seems to be some children''s play it! Of course, this fully shows that xueyancui''s family doesn''t attach great importance to her. If you can let her come here, it must be to give her face! In this case, Dugu Hong had nothing to say.


    "Will you?" Xueyancui also looked at Dugu Hong and said. Of course, she knew that people in the family didn''t pay much attention to her proposal. If it wasn''t for her being a gifted princess in the family, I believe no one would have paid any attention to her. Now she finally realized that she seemed to think too much of herself. She always thought that Dugu Hong would buy her face. Then, follow her to the family. Then all the people in the family would ask Dugu Hong to help as if all the stars were holding the moon. However, it seems really stupid to think about yourself now. She was really embarrassed at the thought.


    "Even if I want to, will your family let me, such a young boy in the early days of immortality, help? Or will they look up to me? Most of all, how can I help you and your family? It doesn''t seem to be easy! " What Dugu Hong said was very implicit. However, the meaning is very clear.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xueyancui also realized that her previous actions seemed to have gone too far. Yes, how can Dugu Hong help his family! It seems that there is no such obligation. So, after biting her red lip gently, she ran out with her head down. However, her figure was soon stopped by Dugu Hong. Anyway, xueyancui is a disciple of Tantric school. If the secret sect disciple is in trouble, he will not stand idly by.


    "What else do you want to do?" The sky''s price makes Dugu Hong block his way. Xueyancui looks at Dugu Hong with shame and indignation and asks. At this time, she is very shy and angry. It is not easy for an unmarried woman to appear in a man''s room alone. Now this man has blocked his way directly. It was hard for her to accept.


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask what is the so-called curse in your family?" Dugu Hong said awkwardly. He also knows that such behavior can easily lead to misunderstanding. Therefore, it is also explained in a hurry¡° Can you help me? " At this time, xueyancui''s voice became loud. His eyes became sharper. Although her heart is very happy at this time. As long as Dugu Hong agrees to help her, she will try her best to persuade the family members to try. Well, it''s really possible to solve the family''s discolored curse for tens of thousands of years. If that is the case, I believe the family will take off directly. However, at this time, she still didn''t want Dugu Hong to find out what she really thought. As a matter of fact, her little action in Dugu Hong''s eyes was just a child. Dugu Hong saw many things directly from the Youth Palace in her eyes. There is no need for xueyancui to say it. He knows what the other party thinks.

 Chapter 1015

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a smile. He knew that next, even if he didn''t ask anything. The other side would pour beans in a bamboo tube and say it directly, because he had seen many things in xueyancui''s eyes. The most important thing is urgency. She must have some problems that need to be solved at present. However, he still does not have much confidence in himself. After all, for the curse thing. He only saw it in novels. So, he''d better take a look first.


    But he did. Since xueyancui is so devoted, it shows that she sees hope from her own body. So where is the hope? He''s also on fire now.


    "I''ve said that before about the legendary curse in our family. Listen to Laozu, it''s the most evil blood curse. There is no record in the history of the family. But word of mouth. I know something about it. It was our ancestors who once killed a big man of the demon clan. This big guy is the most powerful one among the demons. It''s also the boss of the demon clan. The demons were very powerful at that time.


    Many clans and families came out to encircle and suppress. But still can''t get rid of it. So, they thought and asked our ancestors. The ancestors at that time were also very angry. So he directly came forward to look for the boss of the demon clan. After they met, they had a direct fight. The war lasted more than a month. They fought a lot. Finally, the demons began to decline.


    He surrendered to his ancestors. However, the ancestors were jealous of evil and did not accept his surrender at all. The movement on the hand increases naturally. The big man of the demon clan is finally out of control. Defeated by the ancestors. Our ancestors even cut down the roots. So he directly killed this guy. When the demon''s boss was dying, he directly bit his tongue and made this poisonous oath.


    No one in the family took this seriously. However, all the family members who reached the age of 500 died suddenly and strangely. Even after thousands of years, no one has successfully promoted to the legendary realm. Only the ancestor himself succeeded in the ascent. It was not long after that. After seeing this fact, people in the family were completely flustered. They were afraid that someone would come to trouble. So, this thought of the family''s settlement to the underground. This will last for tens of thousands of years. In the last ten thousand years, all the people in the family have been exhausted by this blood curse. " Speaking of this, xueyancui takes a look at Dugu Hong. She wants to see Dugu Hong''s next reaction.


    However, what made her very angry was that Dugu Hong didn''t react at all. Then why did you stop me before? This is simply disrespect for me! Then, her beautiful eyes were full of anger. The body is slightly trembling because of anger.


    "What do you mean? Look at my jokes Xueyancui is really unbearable. This kid is so hateful. There is no sympathy at all. I still laugh at others. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t! She wants to teach this hateful boy a good lesson.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to help you. But where should I start? You haven''t said it yet. What''s the matter with the blood curse? Or what problems do you usually encounter in your cultivation? Where are the problems? I don''t know about that. How can I help you? " Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..." seeing Dugu Hong''s smile, xueyancui could not help beating Dugu Hong on the shoulder. However, she immediately felt that her action seemed too intimate. It seems that the relationship between her and Dugu Hong has not reached this level. Besides, there seems to be a lot of women around Dugu Hong. Besides, he also heard that Dugu Hong had many women on the red blood continent. Her attitude towards Dugu Hong was to keep away from him. But now it seems that there must be an intersection between her and Dugu Hong.


    At the thought of what kind of attitude she should adopt to make contact with Dugu Hong, her head was a little big. With the deeper contact with Dugu Hong, she felt that she was about to fall. She even regarded Dugu Hong as a very dangerous animal. The defense system in her mind has regarded Dugu Hong as the highest defense object. However, there was a deep desire to get close to Dugu Hong. It makes her really ambivalent now.


    "All right. You sort out your ideas. It''s better to collect and sort out the situations encountered by the men and women in your family during their cultivation. I like to start with the symptoms. Of course, don''t be too hopeful. After all, I have no experience in this matter. It can only be said that one step at a time and one step at a time! If I can really help, I will help. Please believe me in that. " Naturally, Dugu Hong felt Xu Chao''s embarrassment and said with a very serious expression.


    "All right!" Hearing Dugu Hong''s clear thinking, xueyancui also knew that she couldn''t be worried about it. After all, it''s not buying cabbages on the street, so you can get your speaking skills. After all, it''s been tens of thousands of years. She also knew that she was worried. So he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and gave him a sorry look.


    Looking at xueyancui''s pink face, it turned red. Dugu Hong had already made a joke, but he just swallowed it. He knows. It''s better not to have any intersection with this woman. He didn''t know why. However, his intuition told him that this woman''s background is not simple. Once he is entangled by the forces behind her, he will definitely not feel better. When Dugu Hong looked at her, xueyancui got up and ran away. Although she didn''t mean to cover up anything, she now knows that it would not be nice for them to be alone in the same room. In other words, the very traditional education she received would not allow her to get along with a man casually. It''s also a direct challenge to her bottom line. Although she came here for business, what would others think? Of course, what she didn''t know was that another group of people came

 Chapter 1016

    Seeing that xueyancui''s figure disappeared, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified again. He has sensed that there are guests in the secret sect. At this time, master xuanjizi and master Xuanyuan Haotian are talking with each other? Although they were also very anxious, they all knew that Dugu Hong was closing the door. If it''s easy to disturb, it''s certainly not good.


    They don''t dare to disturb Dugu Hong''s cultivation now. You know, everything Dugu Hong did before was for them. As for them, after experiencing the baptism of natural calamity, of course, they did not bear it. But the final baptism is for them to enjoy. But after a period of observation, they were surprised to find that their cultivation didn''t seem to have changed.


    If there is any change, it''s just that their understanding of the world is deeper than before. Besides this, it seems that the realm in the legend has nothing to do with them. What''s going on? Do you have to experience the disaster yourself? They still remember the purple ocean of thunder! That level of thunder robbery is not what they can compete with. Although they have a lot of defense treasures on their hands. However, it''s OK to bluff people. If they really take these things as the main things to resist the natural calamity, they must have no residue left.


    So, they came here with care. After all, Dugu Hong has already agreed and fulfilled their demands. If they have any more excessive demands, I believe no one will look down on them. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t knead his face. If Dugu Hong is not happy, how can they face it? Now their position in the family is a bit awkward. Except for the owners. Others now see the family''s owners, elders looking at their own eyes, in addition to a trace of hope, only complex.


    As for how complicated? Ha ha, it''s really hard to say. There are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained. Once it''s clear, it doesn''t mean much. But they can''t stand it! After all, they came with the hope of the family. Then they succeeded, but when they went back, they found that it was empty joy. In other words, they are not sure what happened. How have they changed themselves.


    When they came out of the closed door, they were embarrassed to see the expectant eyes of all the family members. How should they face it? But many things can''t be done without facing them. So, they were embarrassed, and the eyes of the family became complicated. Although they didn''t say it. However, I am anxious! Therefore, they all chose to come to tantric school again. They want to ask Dugu Hong. I want to get information from Dugu Hong.


    Here''s xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian two people''s mood is also very complex. They are also in the realm of celestial perfection. Although there is still a distance from the peak, but they are already full, the peak will not take long. So when they saw these people and heard what they said, they began to feel a little heavy. Do you have to face it by yourself?


    After sorting out his thoughts, Dugu Hong came out of the training room. He wants to go to the exit of dragon vein first to meet his three women. They are the most important people in their lives. When he came to the dragon vein exit, he didn''t wait long, so the three girls came out of it together. When they saw Dugu Hong there, they were very happy.


    During this period of time, the third daughter also worked very hard. They also got very good results. However, I just miss Dugu Hong. So, when they saw Dugu Hong for the first time, they ran to him and took Dugu Hong by the arm, chattering in front of him about their cultivation. Naturally, the expression of missing can be seen without saying.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly and smilingly. At this time, his heart is full of happiness. This is the life he wants. This kind of life is happy and warm.


    "Are you hungry! Let''s have something to eat When Dugu Hong saw that the third daughter had finally finished, he said with a smile. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, sannu felt that her stomach was singing empty city plan! One by one, they all lowered their heads shyly. Dugu Hong took out an object from the ring and began to barbecue.


    After a series of busy, several women directly open the belly to eat. One by one is to eat, mouth full of oil flowers, this is satisfied to put down the hands of food.


    "All right. You all go to rest! There are still people waiting over there! I''ll go and deal with it. Master and uncle, they must have been in a hurry! " Seeing that the girls were full, Dugu Hong opened his mouth.


    Yurou''s three daughters all looked at each other, and they knew that many things must have happened in the tantric school after their closure. As for what happened? Now seeing Dugu Hong appear in front of them perfectly, we know that everything is OK. What else did congealing and gelinger want to say, but when they saw Yurou, they left directly. They had to follow. Among the three girls, Yurou''s accomplishments are the lowest, but they come in early! Besides, they have always been the darling of Dugu Hong. They dare not offend the elder sister too much.


    "All of you are here When Dugu Hong came near the meeting hall, he arched his hand at the old men, which was a greeting. He didn''t even bother to ask what they were doing here. Of course, some things don''t need to be asked at all. If they are all successfully promoted to the legendary level, they will not have such a good attitude. Therefore, he naturally does not need to deliberately please these guys. Although the strength in my hand is not enough to compete with all the people. However, some of them dare not get angry in front of him. This is the most fundamental question of principle. "..." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, it was really hard to answer for a moment. They are here to ask for help. Naturally, they want to keep their posture low. Otherwise, they will not be happy! Ha ha, they really come in vain. However, Dugu Hong only said half of what he said, which made them very sad.

 Chapter 1017

    After saying hello, Dugu Hong just sat down to drink tea. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian saw that Dugu Hong was coming. They wiped a cold sweat, and then they found an excuse to disappear. Let them face these big men in the Jianghu, their psychological endurance is not enough. In time, I believe they will be able to chat with these old people peacefully.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s embarrassment, they were embarrassed. Before, they were... Thinking about it. Since they are here, they must come from Dugu Hong. Otherwise, the white eyes they suffered in the family during this period of time are a little white. After they had a look at each other, they didn''t want to be such an outsider. One by one, they all lowered their heads in an instant. There was a moment of silence in the room.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, this is not the time for him to be worried. He wants to see the patience and reaction of these old guys. This kind of time can not casually accustomed to them. You know, many times, these old guys are very powerful. If one is not careful, he will be left with nothing left.


    "That... We came here to ask about the promotion time before..." finally someone couldn''t help talking. This is Shiheng. This guy is the one who suffers the most in the family. Although everyone didn''t say anything, his eyes had already made him unable to bear it. He got such a good chance under the coordination of the master and the elder. But he didn''t have anything. In other words, he didn''t get any benefits. The guys in the family who had strong hopes for him were all staring at him. But... So, he was the first one who couldn''t help it.


    "What do you want to say?" Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him. In fact, he has a clear idea. These guys must have some thoughts when they come here now. Since they have been baptized by heaven and earth. However, their cultivation did not succeed in promoting the legendary realm. It makes them crazy one by one. Or depression is more accurate. But the more so, the more unable Dugu Hong was to express his position casually. After all, at this time, if he doesn''t say it, he can take the initiative directly.


    You know, if you are too excited in life, your mouth will say a lot. Sometimes, if you say too much, you will lose! It''s all because of this mouth. Therefore, silence is golden, which is very reasonable. In this case, people at least don''t know your depth. When you speak, naturally you should pay attention to it.


    As we have heard before, some people shed blood and sweat on the battlefield, but at the end of the harvest, they failed at the negotiation table because they could not express themselves, or they could not take the initiative in expressing themselves. It''s all over the place. Therefore, sometimes the mouth is also a symbol of strong fighting power.


    "We came here just to know why we all accepted the baptism of heaven and earth, but this cultivation..." it was Yang Shi who said this. This guy sometimes talks casually on his own land.


    "I don''t know. However, I would like to ask you, did I directly take the baptism of heaven and earth you accepted as my own Dugu Hong''s eyes were not good enough to look at everyone here. He is even, naturally, to be strong in his mouth. Otherwise, these guys are going to make an inch.


    When they heard Dugu Hong''s question, they all looked embarrassed. Many people saw this at that time. If Dugu Hong had baptized the world that belonged to them at that time, I believe Dugu Hong would not have stood here and talked so well. They''ve been fighting Dugu Hong for a long time. You know, these guys can mix to the present situation, which hand is not covered with blood! All these people are ruthless masters. If they hadn''t asked for it themselves, they would have done it directly.


    "Well, not really!" They all looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and said. To tell you the truth, they really didn''t have anything to say. After all, people are trying their best to help themselves. The purple lightning in the sky is not for fun. Although they didn''t know how Dugu Hong could carry the purple thunder. They can''t do it themselves. And they still need to rely on Dugu Hong. Therefore, at this time, they seemed very polite when talking to Dugu Hong. In other words, there are also some timid.


    "In that case, that is to say, the problem lies with you." Then Dugu Hong said step by step. At this time, he has to let these guys know that it is definitely not his own reason. It''s their own problems. However, it can be understood in this way. But if only one or two of them have problems, naturally there is no problem. Now that everything goes wrong, it''s not their own problem. It''s time to investigate Dugu Hong''s responsibility.


    But now they don''t dare to say so directly. If Dugu Hong just left him alone, all their early efforts would be in vain. That''s not what they want. Naturally, Dugu hong must be stabilized with good words at this time. When they came, the members of the family had carefully studied. They would rather pay a higher price than let them succeed. This is also that although they are despised by those in the family, they still want to work for the interests of the family. After all, they have a powerful family behind them, which is the most fundamental thing.


    "We just want to find out why we are still the same after being baptized." This is about Dugu Wudi. Although his heart has too many unwilling. However, we should keep a low profile at this time. Of course, some questions should be asked. Otherwise, his heart will be very depressed. In the same way, it will make the people who come with him think that he is intentionally releasing water¡° I don''t know about that. You know, at the beginning, you asked me to help you carry the thunder. Then, the rest is your own business. I did it... "Dugu Hong didn''t say what he said next, but the meaning was very clear. That is, you are useless. Don''t put all the responsibility on me

 Chapter 1018

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of you know that you have to take a correct attitude now. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not make them feel better. After all, it''s necessary to have a begging attitude at this time. So, after they looked at each other, they all changed into a pair of smiling faces.


    "Yes, it must have nothing to do with you. We just came here to see what can be done to solve this problem. " It''s about hegemony. Don''t look at this guy''s five big three thick, but at this time, it''s very good to show a low profile. The face full of flesh also became a little twisted because of the flattering smile. After people see it, they feel very sick. But it''s great that he can do it. After all, he has always been a big man. He seldom makes people smile.


    "Yes. We are here to ask you to help solve the problem. Everything must be negotiable. " This is Wu Chi. This guy is the saddest now. The white eye in the family is no more. Well, he can stand it. But now people in the world are saying that he is a false tooth. It made him feel bad. After all, he''s been at his peak for many years. Now they are looked down upon. It''s not his style. You know, he has always been very strong. Now that''s how everyone sees themselves. Although, many of them dare not challenge his authority casually. But he saw a lot of eyes and words behind them. He has been depressed for a long time. If we can''t solve the problem in time, I believe that he really can''t get everyone''s approval in the future.


    "The solution to the problem? Ha ha, I really don''t know how to solve your problems. How can I help you? " Dugu Hong showed that he could do nothing. Yes, he''s a small underhand in the early days of the celestial being. How can he help these great experts who have reached the peak of the celestial being? Isn''t that a joke? Of course, when he said this now, he meant to bargain. Although he''s still a little hazy. However, his understanding of Tao has risen to a very high level. At the same time, he was the master of two generations. Naturally, I know what others don''t know. At this time, he can only try his best to get benefits. As for whether these guys will succeed in the end? Ha ha, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    "You can''t say that. You know, you can carry the purple thunder all over the sky. That means you''re not simple. We have something to discuss! " At this time, Wu Chi also looks at Dugu Hong with a smile on her face. If she flatters him, he will flatter him. However, all the people present frowned. And it started right away. After all, we all come here to ask for help. Right or wrong, this attitude is acceptable. They are the eldest brother now. They don''t talk about the second brother. Everyone is the same.


    "That can only say I''m lucky. However, since the big guys have said that. And I really want to help you. Now you all talk about your situation! " Dugu Hong wanted to laugh when he saw the attitude of these guys, but he had to be more serious at this time. Otherwise, once these guys are annoyed, I believe they will definitely make some extreme actions. At the same time, he can''t get any good. That''s not his style.


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. We won''t treat you badly. " Wu Chi and others quickly expressed their views. They have to give their attitude at this time. You know, compared with the realm in the legend, they can''t pay too much. Yang Shi and others also repeatedly expressed their views.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, but looked at the crowd with profound meaning. We all understand that if we don''t see real gold and silver at this time, I believe no one will pass the test casually. Dugu Hong''s previous performances were all aimed at their own purposes. So, one by one, they threw a space ring directly. Although there is still a trace of reluctant in that eyes. However, they all put on a smiling face. Although the expression is very distorted.


    "All right! Who''s going to talk about the machine first? " Dugu Hong took away the space ring very quickly. Although he didn''t have a careful perception, he knew that since these big guys would give them out, they would not be worse. Therefore, his face is replaced by a smiling face. That smile is so natural and kind. It''s a relief for the old guys. Since the boy is willing to accept his own advantages, it means that things can be done. Although they don''t know why Dugu Hong cares about these little things. However, since they need it and they have the ability to do it. They have nothing to say. Next, they were all smiling.


    "I''ll talk first!" The lion can''t wait. Take the lead. Although his words attracted people''s eyes. But no one spoke. After all, some people take the lead. They just need to observe. Of course, the first one must be a mouse. They also want to see what the mouse looks like.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but after looking at him quietly, he still sat there drinking tea. If he doesn''t speak, it''s tacit. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t make too many statements, Shi Heng knew that he could speak.


    "I feel an unknown gas in the Dantian now. This gas doesn''t seem to have much effect after it appears. It just makes my perception of the world rise to a higher level. As for the sea of knowledge, it seems that there has not been much change. It''s just like it''s cloudier than before. " Shiheng said after sorting out his thoughts. His words are also in people''s minds. After hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. They want to hear what Dugu Hong thinks. This is very important for them now¡° Is there anything else? " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew. Then he asked again¡° And... "Shiheng was confused by Dugu Hong''s words. He looked at Dugu Hong and said that he was confused. We are also in a bit of a trap. This is the biggest situation they are facing now. However, Dugu Hong had something else to ask. But now they have nothing to say? This is all about them! They all looked at Dugu Hong with strange eyes. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong would say next. However, the eyes are full of expectation

 Chapter 1019

    "Is there any change in the rest of your body?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just looked at the crowd symbolically, and then took a sip of tea. He stopped talking. But everyone''s mind is alive. Yes, they just sensed the changes in Dantian and Zhihai before, and the changes in their bodies seemed to be ignored. This fully shows that the boy in front of us is not simple!


    Next, they all quickly perceive every detail in their bodies. For fear of missing a small place. They are not idiots. As soon as Dugu Hong talks about the body, they can draw inferences about all parts of the body. Even the heart, the liver or something. Even the capillaries, they''ve been sensing it carefully. By the way, these capillaries are called meridians.


    After some perception, they all have a new understanding of their bodies. Although they all failed to reach the legendary level one by one. However, after some investigation, they still found that they were different from before. The things flowing in the meridians are also changed. Before the flow of light blue gas, now has begun to liquefy. It was a great event for them. One by one, there was a look of excitement on their faces.


    Of course, Dugu Hong saw everything in his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but he was already worried. The previous space ring is certainly not enough. So, his attitude became more ambiguous. He changed a glass of water for himself and drank it leisurely. He doesn''t want to sell his stuff cheaply. Otherwise, these guys will definitely look down on themselves.


    After these guys were excited, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Their eyes were full of expectation. However, when they saw Dugu Hong''s expression and action, they all knew it. This kid is not easy. He must have paid more. It seems that everything before them was seen by Dugu Hong. Besides, Dugu Hong is sure to eat them now. As a result, they are very smart and throw out a larger space ring. However, Dugu Hong didn''t answer this time. But after a light look, he continued to drink tea. He''s starting to show off.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s appearance, they all knew that if they didn''t bleed much this time, they would not be able to pass. So they all threw the biggest space ring at the end. Then, one by one, he looked at Dugu Hong with some apprehension. Waiting for his expression. You know, whatever Dugu Hong does now can directly determine their life and death. If they don''t perform best at this time, I believe there will be nothing wrong with them next. However, they have already taken out the final bet. There is no capital in hand. However, when they saw Dugu Hong, they didn''t seem very satisfied. This makes them a little nervous one by one.


    "I''ve decided that our sect will form an alliance with Tantric sect. In the future, we will advance and retreat together. " Dugu Wudi was the first to make a statement. Anyway, these are all from Dugu Zhan in the future. And now Dugu Zhan has become a disciple of Tantric school. So, what else can he bear? After all, with Dugu Hong, their clan could make great progress. He didn''t want to let zongmen lose such a good opportunity for development for the sake of the so-called family opinion.


    "So are we." Wu Chi made a quick statement. At this time, he also realized that the existence of Dugu Hong made the tantric school different from before. As for the details, it''s different. He''s not sure now. However, he knew that he had a good relationship with the secret school. It is a considerable contribution to their clan. He is not a fool, which shows that his vision is really wrong.


    "We Dongtian will be the most powerful support of Tantrism. Of course, Mizong will become a close partner of Dongtian. " Yang Shi seems to be acting too slowly. Then he rushed up and took Dugu Hong by the hand.


    I see that everyone is loyal like Dugu Hong. The rest of the people got in touch with the family. In particular, Shi Heng, this guy''s identity in the esoteric sect is a little embarrassed. He can''t do many things. So he quickly found a place to contact the owner. Of course, he needs to wait. The owners and elders of the family have been waiting for his words. Although they had some opinions on Shiheng before. But for the future of the family. They still give strong support to Shiheng. Otherwise, Shiheng will not have so many resources. So, when Shiheng passed the information back, they discussed it quickly.


    "What do you think, master?" After what happened last time, the lion maniac''s attitude towards the owner also became more respectful. So the elder did not dare to express his position directly.


    "Let''s talk about our views first. Time is running out there. Let''s hold on. However, since they have already made their stand. We also need some news here. Otherwise, all the efforts ahead will be in vain. " The owner of the house looked around and said his attitude directly.


    "I agree. I believe those people are not fools. You know that Dugu Wudi has always been a speculator. This guy never does anything without leaking. Before that, he sent his son to the secret school as a disciple. This is already ahead of us. That Dugu Hong is a great genius. It is of course very beneficial for us to make an alliance with him. " The second elder stood up and said. All the business in the family is run by the second elder. His vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Since the second elder came to power, the overall strength of the family has grown by leaps and bounds! That is inseparable from his long-term vision. Therefore, although his strength is not the strongest in the family. However, his words can still play a certain role. At least half the support. All three of them have made their stand. Their attitudes are surprisingly consistent. Everyone below knows what to do next. One by one, they just raised their hands. They also know that the family has to make a choice next. And those who can make a choice have now made their stand. Of course, they are all for it!

 Chapter 1020

    If the three leaders agree, it will be much easier. Everyone raised their hands in direct agreement. And it''s all through. It''s a direct decision. The lion constant over there is also a little worried at this time. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time left for him. He was very anxious. Finally let him wait for the message from the family. He rushed to Dugu Hong''s room. He''s going to give advice to the family. Of course, more importantly, he wants to express his loyalty.


    "I''ve made a deal with the family. Our lion family decided to follow in the footsteps of Tantric school. And I decided to join Tantrism directly. " This Shi Heng''s words directly made everyone freeze. This guy actually came here at this time. It''s embarrassing for them all. One by one, they all looked at Shiheng angrily. As if to kill this unfortunate child with eyes.


    With these people''s answers, the rest of them were directly agreed after discussion with the family. Of course, people like them don''t dare to agree at will. That''s an oath to heaven. For a moment, the sky could not stop the flash of thunder. This shows that their vows have been recognized by the way of heaven. Although these people still have their own small 99 in mind. However, now it has formed an alliance with Tantric school. This is a great event for Tantric school. From now on, Tantrism will enter the eyes of the world with a higher attitude. At that time, if there are any guys who don''t know their faces dare to challenge, I believe they will be finished without Dugu Hong.


    "Since we are all our own people. Naturally, I will try my best to help you. This or that go back! I believe you all need it. " Dugu Hong threw back the space rings. What he needs now is the alliance. Once we have the alliance of these old people, he and Tantric school will stand up on the Xuantian continent. Really no one dare to challenge them casually. Then, Tantric school will usher in a new period of high-speed development. He believed that Tantric sect would accomplish the result that other sects or families could not accomplish in a short time in the future. He was content. As for those cultivation resources, he has despised them.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had thrown back all their cultivation resources, he was so polite. Only then did they know that what Dugu Hong really wanted was their last promise. Although it''s a little heavy. However, as long as there is Dugu Hong, all these are not problems. I believe that in the future, they will have more days to touch Dugu Hongguang. They are all very aware of this. Therefore, they are very happy to receive the biggest space ring. The other two didn''t move. He threw it to Dugu Hong again. It is also called the meeting ceremony of alliance. This made Dugu Hong refuse.


    Of course, these old guys have a very clear mind. That''s what we''ve all done. You can''t hide anything! Anyway, we just depend on you. It''s all aligned. Naturally, they talk a lot more casually. Their attitude made Dugu Hong regret. Although it is very beneficial to the long-term development of Tantric school. However, now he seems to fall directly into the pit. I dug it myself. Because, if he can''t make these old guys succeed in the next promotion, I believe even he will not be able to see it. Not to mention these tough old guys.


    "Do you all know? Why did you go through the baptism of the legend and fail to make it After glancing around, Dugu Hong said mysteriously.


    "..." everyone didn''t speak, even xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who had been paying attention outside, were a little curious. Does this kid know anything they don''t know? Both of them came in subconsciously from the outside. After they appeared, they did not attract the attention of the people around them. Because the news that Dugu Hong brought was too shocking. They don''t have time to pay attention to xuanjizi''s actions.


    "That''s because there''s a chain in the depth of your sea of knowledge that locks that thing. So, even if you have reached the legendary state of qualification. However, if you don''t break that chain, you will only be able to be immortal in your life. " Dugu Hong was another heavy bomb, which directly knocked everyone out. This boy is not surprising, he will never stop talking! How is that possible? Don''t you know your own knowledge of the sea? A chain? How is that possible?


    So one by one, they all had unbelievable expressions and began to investigate their knowledge of the sea. At the beginning, their expressions were still light. But soon their faces became dignified. Although I didn''t really find any so-called chain. However, they saw the fog that Dugu Hong had seen before. Something was visible behind the fog. However, when they want to see clearly, they are very shocked to find out. They can''t see anything clearly.


    So, they desperately want to see clearly. The result is endless headache. This feeling made them realize that what Dugu Hong said was right. After a long period of relaxation, their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. How does this kid know so much? It''s just... They all looked at Dugu Hong like monsters. It seems that he wants to see through Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was not embarrassed by their cannibal eyes. On the contrary, Dugu Hong always had a light expression. This made them more convinced that it must be right to follow Dugu Hong. The previous choice did not suffer at all. After they had figured it out, their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Become full of worship.


    "I call it a spiritual lock. If you want to go further, you have to break this thing. Although I haven''t found the right route up to now. But now that it has been discovered. I believe that brainstorming can definitely break this thing. Next, I have a paragraph to tell you, I hope you can remember this thing. Then take the time to feel. If you can fully understand it, I believe that the spiritual chain can be easily solved. " Dugu Hong said what he thought. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone couldn''t wait

 Chapter 1021

    After perceiving the fog in the sea of knowledge, everyone looked at Dugu Hong differently. They heard a new term - Spiritual lock. This is something they have never heard of. You know, it''s already classified. Think about it. Even the top members of the family have never been in touch with them. They''ve seen all the books in the family. But there was no mention of what Dugu Hong said. However, after seeing this, they still chose to believe in Dugu Hong. After all, they have never explored their own knowledge of the sea. This can be believed. But how can we solve this spiritual lock next? After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they were a little frustrated. However, since Dugu Hong discovered this earlier than himself and others. He must have a solution. Therefore, they all looked at Dugu Hong with expectant eyes. It seems that as long as Dugu Hong opens his mouth, they can directly break the so-called spiritual lock.


    "Remember. Dao can be very Dao, and name can be very famous... "Then Dugu Hong told you the content of Tao Te Ching again. Of course, he also added his own perception of Tao Te Ching. The tone of the speech is naturally full of charm. Let these guys directly immersed in the rhyme. All of them are intoxicated. Soon they all went straight to the closed door. Dugu Hong was speechless. Among them are his master and uncle. At this time, he became a Dharma protector. Thinking about it, he can only do so. Anyway, these guys will be the backing of their families in the future. The improvement of their strength is naturally the benefit of Tantrism. So the next time, Dugu Hong was practicing and protecting Dharma for these guys.


    Of course, he has no way to enter the state of cultivation. After all, it''s hard to calm down because of something in my heart. Even when Yurou and other three girls come, he has no time to be gentle. He can''t stop these guys'' epiphanies. In this case, his early efforts are in vain. How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Dugu Hongdu is about to lose his patience. These old guys have been closed for such a long time, which makes him unbearable that he has never waited. What''s more, every day I see Yurou''s three girls wandering in front of me. He couldn''t help it. If you didn''t know the importance of things, I believe he would have disappeared.


    For a moment, he looked at the old guys who were closing up, and tried to bear what was in his heart. This kind of taste is really very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know when this kind of suffering is the beginning. I can''t bear to see him. I can''t hold on to him. In the course of these days, his eyes have turned red. And it''s very uncomfortable. Finally, when Dugu Hong felt sorry for himself, some of these people came to their senses. Dugu Wudi was the first one to wake up. Seeing him awake, Dugu Hong was also surprised. At the same time, he was also very shocked. This guy''s powerful breath in a moment of soberness is not comparable to that of ordinary people who are at the top of the celestial circle.


    It seems that this guy has taken another step forward. Dugu Hong is thinking, and Dugu Wudi is completely awake. When he saw that Dugu Hong had been guarding him, he was very grateful. Although he failed to achieve a real breakthrough in this closing. However, he can clearly perceive that the fog is gradually fading. He knew he was going to make a breakthrough. It''s just a matter of time. Therefore, his eyes toward Dugu Hong were full of gratitude.


    "Wake up?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His voice is not very loud. Maybe it''s the fear of disturbing other people. Dugu Hong''s voice was not very loud. Of course, Dugu Wudi heard it. He didn''t say anything. When a man achieves his position, he naturally knows that no language is better than action. So he didn''t go on talking. It''s going to be directly and quietly in front of these people. After seeing his action, Dugu Hong was finally liberated. Straight up and out. He''s been holding back.


    When he appeared in the kitchen, the three girls were busy preparing lunch? Dugu Hong dragged the three girls and ran to the room. Three girls are busy here! One by one, they all followed Dugu Hong awkwardly. They all know what''s going to happen next. However, they are also very much looking forward to it. Although it was broad daylight, it was quite different from their traditional education. However, since it is their own men like it. And they have already done those things with Dugu Hong. So, nothing is a problem.


    After entering the room, the next step is to see the scene of clothes flying around. Then came the wonderful music. During this period of time, they were all suffocated. So the three women are all trying their best to flatter. This is three days and three nights. Finally, with Dugu Hong''s low roar, the room became quiet. All the nine seclusions were restored to tranquility. Dugu Hong felt comfortable both in body and mind. During this period of time, Dugu Hong was really suffocating. Finally got the perfect release.


    When he came out of the room, he was shocked to find that these old guys were still there! One by one, they were waiting outside. Therefore, everything that happened in this room, although Dugu Hong had been directly shielded before. However, there is no way to stop these guys'' perception. Therefore, even though Gu Gu Hong''s face is thick enough, he can''t keep his old face red. He glared at Dugu Wudi. He must have brought all these people. I''m looking for you later. His eyes made Dugu Wudi very depressed. Now he is more unjust than Dou E!


    When these guys wake up, they express their gratitude to him first. When they learned that it was Dugu Hong who had been guarding all the time, they all expressed their gratitude. Dugu Wudi couldn''t stop these guys. When they came, they found out what had happened in the room. One by one, it''s embarrassing. They still wanted to leave, but at this moment the door of the room opened. And then

 Chapter 1022

    Of course, everyone saw Dugu Hong''s cannibal eyes. One by one, they just turn around and leave. However, they still dare not run around casually. Now they have forgotten that they are the best in the world. They only know that if the young man in front of them gets angry, they must be miserable. So one by one are embarrassed to stand there, temporarily do not know what to do.


    "Well, since the big guys are awake. Just celebrate Dugu Hong also knew that some things could not be explained clearly. Although everyone knows what it is. But if he says it, I believe these old guys will laugh. However, he is not so generous. When I was there with my woman, there was someone listening. Ha ha, you are ready to bear my anger! Now, he''d better bear it first.


    "Good. Let''s all go and celebrate It''s a bully, though he doesn''t want to say that. But helpless is, everyone''s eyes are looking at him. If he doesn''t say it, I believe everyone''s enthusiasm will trip him behind his back. You know, Dugu Wudi stopped them all the way at that time. He insisted on coming. At that time, he felt Dugu Wudi''s constipation attitude. At that time, he wondered if the old man didn''t want us to thank him! The more he thought about it, the more eager he was to come. Now, I know what happened. He is now in the extreme of regret.


    Dugu Wudi''s eyes had already told him clearly, but why did he have to rush forward like a fool at that time? It''s stupid. At this time, he could only meet Dugu Hong''s anger alone. He''s ready. No matter what Dugu Hong said or did. He went on. As long as we don''t kill him, everything is not a problem. Anyway, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong took a light look at him and went straight to the meeting hall. Xiongba ate a flat. Although he is also very embarrassed, however, this should be nothing. Of course, if you know what Dugu Hong thinks, I believe he will pass out soon. Because Dugu Hong''s eyes were not even an appetizer.


    Everyone walked in front of him. Then they all gave him a look of self-interest. This makes the hero who has been used to high-profile have a very bad feeling. Yeah, people always look at his face. Today is good, one by one is like taking the wrong medicine in general with his kind of out of tune eyes. He''s just holding back. But he''s not stupid enough. At this time, we have to swallow our anger. After all, he is now a comrade who has made mistakes. If we make a mistake, we must have the consciousness of making a mistake. Therefore, although he was very subdued, he still kept his voice. Straight forward with the big army. It''s finally there. It feels like centuries have passed. It''s just too hard.


    "You must have gained a lot." Seeing that everyone was seated, Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he can''t see his anger at all. This also made people''s old heart return to normal beating. Since Dugu Hong didn''t want to be investigated, what else could they have to do? So, one by one, they all opened their mouths and began to talk about their harvest. Yang Shi was the first to speak.


    "I felt that the fog had become thin. It''s a lot lighter. I can see the opposite thing clearly. " Yang Shi said flatteringly. At this time, he will naturally speak out all the feelings he can have. Only in this way can Dugu Hong give them the next step.


    "Me too. I feel the light blue gas swimming in the meridians. At this time, more than half of it has begun to liquefy. Even, it seems that the color is still getting darker. " Dugu Wudi also said.


    "Me too. I feel like I''m full of power now. The perception of the surroundings is also much clearer. " Wu Chi said quickly. At this time, he has to brush the sense of existence. Otherwise, if other people eat meat, he can''t even drink soup.


    "Me too..." xiongba saw that everyone said that he was not willing to fall behind. But before he finished, Dugu Hong stopped him. When other people''s eyes look over, I read with a kind of schadenfreude. This made him stare back involuntarily. However, his face was still a smiley one. It just drove him crazy. These people are really bullying people. At this time, can''t you take care of it? It''s all alliances, after all. It''s very unkind of you to do so. However, he still did not dare to show this emotion.


    "Shut up Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. In a word, it''s embarrassing. Then his eyes were staring at the bully. This makes the hero have a kind of being roasted on the fire. My body is sweating unconsciously. That''s too much. This boy is a must! But what can he do? Bear it!


    "Tell me what you''ve done!" Dugu Hong just stared at him and said. At that time, he could see that the old boy just didn''t know how to be afraid. Just like those law blind people.


    Everyone knows that red lights stop and green lights go. But when the red light is on. The rest of the traffic stopped. Including battery cars, motorcycles, natural cars and so on, they all stopped obediently. But there was a guy riding an electric donkey who was about to rush out. He was stopped by the traffic police. The traffic police asked him, did you see the red light? He looked innocently at the traffic police. Of course I saw it. what''s wrong?


    Don''t you know it''s OK to stop at the red light and stop at the green light? Of course I know. They all stop at the red light. I''ll go! Hehe, the traffic police are directly in a trap. How can there be such a wonderful flower in the world? This is not knowing fear. Of course, the same is true of this hegemony. This old boy, do whatever he wants. Never mind what other people think. He must punish the old boy who doesn''t know how to be afraid. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble this old boy will bring to him¡° Did I let you talk? Don''t you know how to respect others? " Dugu Hong then asked a series of questions. His question made the hero buy his head in the crotch directly. He did not dare to look at Dugu Hong or the old brothers around him. He knew that these old guys must be enjoying themselves secretly at this time!

 Chapter 1023

    Being robbed by Dugu Hong, the hero has an impulse to find a piece of tofu to kill him. But he can''t! After all, everyone is in this position. He was too impulsive before. If it wasn''t for that, I believe Dugu Hong would not be aiming at himself all the time. Of course, now he can''t explain this clearly. If he is stupid enough to point out this matter, I believe he can''t mix it up. Everyone will look down on him. Although now he has been very subdued. However, it is within his tolerance.


    "All right. Now that you realize your mistake. I won''t say more. Next, everyone will share their feelings. Maybe we smelly cobblers will make a move of crying for ghosts and gods! " Dugu Hong was not prepared to entangle on this issue. It''s just one click. I believe he will not do such impulsive things in the future. In that case, what else can he say?


    Seeing that the hero is like a child being lectured, everyone wants to laugh. But I held back. Although the body can''t help shaking because of holding back the smile. However, this still let the hero give these old people an angry look directly. Then everyone burst into laughter. The hero''s head is pinned directly to his belt. It''s a shame. However, there is no place to reason now. Thinking about it, he felt embarrassed even if he wanted to leave. After all, we still need to work together with big guys at this time. It was Dugu Hong who saved his embarrassment.


    "Let me tell you what I know first! I found this not long before you. At that time, like you, I wanted to see things clearly. It''s like the opposite thing is right in front of you. But if you want to see clearly, you will not do it at all. At that time, I was also very anxious. When will this be the end! The mood is naturally irritable.


    After a period of time, when I calm down and look at the fog again, I find that it is much clearer than before. The fog also weakened a lot. It makes me a little excited. It seems that the road before is right. After my personal cognition during this period, I am sure that this thing is like a chain, blocking our sea of knowledge. If we want to break the chain, we must calm down and feel it without any impatience. It''s like you''ve been closed for the last ten days. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He wanted to see what people thought.


    "You are absolutely right. I feel the same way. I was a little anxious after I found this thing under your reminding. I really want to see what''s on it. After listening to your words, I found that the fog became clear. I could even see a monument not far behind the fog. Right above the inscription is what you started to say This is about Dugu Wudi. This guy was the first to wake up from the closed door. What he said naturally has a certain way of acceptance.


    "I''m not as lucky as you are. I just saw the light on the inscription. As for what is the word? I really can''t see clearly. " This is Wu Chi. This guy can be in at any time. Even he has a very fanatical attitude towards cultivation. Once he finds something, he can devote himself to it. In other words, once he gets a very good cultivation advice, he can do nothing. This is also the most important reason why he became a martial arts maniac.


    But when he heard Dugu Wudi''s words, he was very sad. There are still people in the world who surpass him. In other words, everyone used to be on the same starting line, but now they are higher than him. Naturally, he is very uncomfortable at this time. So, when he said this, he was very sad. The expression on the face is a little twisted. Dugu Hong saw it all in his eyes, but he didn''t say it. These guys are motivated by competition. So he''s not in a hurry. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it. I expect these guys to compete like this all the time. Then, only he can enjoy the benefits.


    Others looked at Dugu Wudi with envy. They are just like Wu Chi, they can only see the glittering golden light. I can''t see anything clearly. Before that, they had some little prides. Now it seems that they are really behind. As a result, one by one, they are quick to dodge. They should seize the time to catch up with this gap. In a twinkling of an eye, only Dugu Hong was left in the room. The others seem to have never been here. Dugu Hong could only shake his head to show that he could no longer understand these people. There has been a considerable gap between them.


    Next, Dugu Hong would like to ask several women about their harvest in the dragon. I''ve been busy venting before. Now I''m fresh and fresh, and no one bothers me. Naturally, he wanted to find out the accomplishments of his women. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly someone came. This is Ouyang Yong. After this guy promoted to Tianxian, he was assigned to the place where he flew over the red blood continent to guard. He knew that many of his women were coming. He has to deal with so many people, so naturally he has no time to pay attention to this.


    "They''re coming." Ouyang Yong some excited said. Over the years, it seems that he has never said so much. In other words, he has always been a cold faced guy, never so excited. Of course, he was also happy to be able to work for Dugu Hong. You know, he has been enjoying the benefits of Dugu Hong since he entered the secret sect. I''ve been thinking of repaying Dugu Hong for a long time. Now that the opportunity has finally come, how can he not be excited?


    "Then go quickly!" Dugu Hong was also very excited. Directly is rushed out of the room, the rapid rush to the rising place. He''s from this place. Naturally, they are familiar with the road. Ouyang Yong saw that Dugu Hong rushed out quickly. He couldn''t take care of his excitement. He has to keep up. However, he thought that he had to say hello to his elders. After all, this is a very important event for Tantric school.

 Chapter 1024

    After hearing Ouyang Yong''s words, xuanjizi rushes out directly. He knew that Dugu Hong had a lot of contacts in the lower world. These people will be the most powerful force of Tantrism. Because, they are Dugu Hong''s lineage. Only these lineages can really support the secret sect. Xuanyuan Haotian was even more excited. He directly found Dugu Yan, and then rushed out with him. Little Dugu Yan was hurt. If she didn''t know it was my grandfather, she would have been furious. Now she is also a real immortal level master. It''s just the beginning. But she has no resources to cultivate during this period. Therefore, her cultivation progress is very fast. If it wasn''t that Dugu Hong didn''t have time to guide her, I believe her fighting capacity is very strong now.


    For a time, all the people in the secret sect got the news. They rushed out one by one. You know, this is the time for them to perform. Although Dugu Hong is only a disciple in this secret sect. Although his cultivation is only the peak of the early days of the immortals. However, he has a talent that others don''t have. He already knew the spiritual lock. He can withstand the purple thunder. Just for this, they are all going to show their faces to Dugu Hong''s relatives. In this way, he can also gain points in front of Dugu Hong. At that time, Dugu Hong was happy and would take care of them.


    The old guys who were closing the door also got the news at this time, and all of them directly came out of the closed door. They also want to see Dugu Hong''s family. Of course, this is also a way to get close to Dugu Hong.


    For a time, the whole secret sect was flying. Everyone was busy, and soon the secret sect became quiet again. Because, no one else. People have arrived at the place where they are flying. Even though they never thought it was a good place. However, with interests, it is a good place.


    At this time, the location of the flight is quiet. There were only two ushers waiting in silence. At this time, there was lightning and thunder below. Below is a sea of thunder and lightning. These two guys are indifferent. Of course, there was surprise in their eyes. After all, no one''s promotion has ever had such an impact. They are also eager to know who is going down here. It''s such a big stir. However, they soon felt it. Because someone was around them. Two people unconsciously look back. When they saw Dugu Hong, they were all in a daze. Who is this? How could it be in this place?


    "You two have worked hard." Dugu Hong said directly. His expression is very dignified. Because he has also sensed the thunder and lightning of the lower world. Although the level of lightning is not very high. However, he is also very worried about the next situation. Therefore, when speaking, there is no smiling face.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know what this is about? Get out of here The two leading guys are very unhappy and stare at Dugu Hong. You know, it''s their job. If something goes wrong, I believe their families will be implicated. At this time, it''s better not to create extra branches. Therefore, when they speak, their tone becomes very bad.


    "I''m in your way?" Dugu Hong was stunned and immediately reflected it. These two guys think they are in the way. He speaks naturally and has no good accent. Of course, he was more worried about the problems of his own women. However, there are no other people also promoted, he did not know. So, he needs these guys to cooperate to lighten the thunder below. At the same time, let the next promotion people can quickly accept the baptism. However, ah, I haven''t reached that kind of non demanding attitude. Therefore, he is very dissatisfied with the official style of these guys.


    "Are you reasonable? We''re doing business here. Why do you come here to make trouble? " One of the guys with a moustache yelled angrily. You know, they are always held by people, but no one dares to stab them in front of them. Today, I met such a young man in their eyes. It makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha... I''m not reasonable! What''s the matter? " Dugu Hong said impolitely. At this time, he was very worried about the situation below. You know, the thunder robbery at this time has been very strong. It''s getting dark in the blue. Although the degree is not very obvious. But there are already signs of this. He didn''t want anything wrong with his woman. Therefore, he needs to seize the time to let these two guys rob ray. Of course, he also saw that one of them was secretly feeding. This made him very angry, so he had to do it directly. He can''t stand it anymore.


    "Yes? Since you are like this, no wonder I am The guy who has been making small moves behind his back looks at Dugu Hong insidiously and says. He''s going to have a refill in his hand. Anyway, if the people below don''t carry the thunder, they have no responsibility. I don''t need to pick people up every time. So they are not worried at all. However, they didn''t seem to know Dugu Hong. I don''t know what Dugu Hong did. Hehe, let''s go on.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll do as you wish." As Dugu Hong said this, he connected his hands and wrapped the guy up in the light. At the same time, he also had a long knife on his hand, which was formed after he condensed the light blue liquid. This can only be done by people in the celestial realm. The guy''s hand movement has not been completed, he directly felt that his body was bound. It scared him a lot. He stared at Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t do that. Don''t do that. We have something to discuss. " The other one is not a fool. Naturally, he saw that Dugu Hong was a master of heaven. That''s not something they can compete with. Although there are many powerful guys behind them. But can''t you just eat the present loss. If they are killed by Dugu Hong, I''m afraid no one will be willing to help them. Or for them. It''s a real man who doesn''t take immediate losses!

 Chapter 1025

    "Ha ha, when I want to talk well, it seems that your attitude is not very good. Now I don''t want to talk well. You''ve changed your attitude. Do you think I''m a bully, right? " Dugu Hong was not polite when he spoke. He''s trying to teach these guys a lesson. From now on, they will not dare to treat the people who come from the lower world casually.


    "I''ll let them up." Another guy quickly started, saw his hands waved, that all over the sky is about to become black thunder robbery, in a moment is disappeared. Then Dugu Hong saw the auspicious light all over the sky and wrapped up the bodies below. The expression on his face softened. But he was not ready to let go of the guy who was bound by himself. He knew that this guy had to know how powerful he was at this time. What''s more, he has already killed the unfortunate child. After all, only the dead in this world will not have any accidents. He doesn''t want his people to have a hidden danger when they fly up. Of course, it''s more that he doesn''t like this guy. Such people must die! His current cultivation and status have made him open to some things. Anyway, the world is either you die or I live. There''s something else he can''t let go of. Besides, if this guy affects his cultivation state of mind, I believe he can''t pass this level.


    "Can you let him go now?" The guy looked at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, it is he who asks for help. Ah, I don''t dare to offend the big man in front of me. He didn''t know if the next one in front of him would make any drastic moves. The trapped guy also has a bad look at this time. Yes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They are now dishes in other people''s bowls. Naturally, it is at the mercy of others. As for revenge, ha ha, let''s go back and find enough people. Anyway, with their current accomplishments, it''s impossible to avenge themselves. Therefore, the first thing they need to achieve now is mutual understanding.


    "We made a mistake. Please forgive me. " The guy said very sincerely. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, he knew that Dugu Hong was not ready to let them go. So, he closed his mouth very wisely. Can he let Dugu Hong bring disaster to the fish in the pond! He was still free at this time. If you offend the man in front of you because of an carelessness, I believe that killing him is just a matter of raising your hand.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just paid attention to the situation below. At this time, they all came. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked. They have never thought that there are people in the world who dare to fight against the leading people. And they were apprentices. This makes them want to say something, but they swallow it. Because they have seen the auspicious clouds below. Xuanyuan Haotian was familiar with the figures in the auspicious clouds and mist. Now he is very worried.


    Then, Dugu Wudi and others arrived. Of course, Yang Shi was also here. When he saw the two leading guys, there was a cold expression on his face. Because these two guys are his easterners. After they saw Yang Shi, they both looked at him with praying eyes. I hope he can come forward and get justice for himself. However, what they were waiting for was Yang Shi to wave his hand directly, and then they turned into powder instantly. The one that doesn''t even have slag left. This lets the Xuan Ji son and Xuan Yuan Hao Tian on the side looking at all be stunned. They had been wondering whether Dugu Hong had gone too far. Now it seems that Dugu Hong is very gentle. In other words, Dugu Hong''s method was more moderate.


    Of course, what they didn''t expect is that Dugu Hong hasn''t started yet. When the people below come up, he will still choose to do it. After all, this kind of person is not allowed to stay. However, what these people didn''t expect was that it was because of this incident that once they heard that it was from the red blood continent, they didn''t dare to pick it up casually. They would not have dared to come if they had not been forced to do so. When I come here, I always let water out if I can. I never dare to make things difficult. Of course, that''s later. Now Dugu Hong, of course, no one cares about it. Because after the baptism of heaven and earth, those figures soon appeared in front of them.


    Seeing these familiar people, Dugu Hong was in a daze. Seeing them, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although the time of their separation was not very long, it was only three or two years. But how are they doing in these three or two years! Have you been wronged! Anyway, if he is full of words, he doesn''t know what to say now.


    "What a fool?" This is the moon. Among all the women, yuenishang was the first to follow him. All things are managed by the moon. Seeing that Dugu Hong was stupid, she naturally had the right to scold him like this. Of course, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui and others around him all looked at Dugu Hong with concern. They all know that Dugu hong must have suffered a lot after he came here. This in the mind is naturally to grasp! However, when Huo Shui saw Dugu Yan, his eyes were full of tears. As a mother, she naturally worries most about her children. This separation is just a few years, can she not worry? Therefore, she rushed to Xuanyuan Haotian''s side and held Dugu Yan in her arms. The tears are not fatal flow.


    When duguyan left, she was just a muddled child. Now I can practice by myself. Even now she is a real immortal level master. Although she hesitated when she first saw Huo Shui, when Huo Shui held her in her arms, the blood thicker than water naturally infected her. Although she didn''t cry, there were still tears in her eyes. She knew that the woman in front of her must have a very close relationship with her¡° Call mom At this time, Dugu Hong came to his senses and ignored everything else. He said to Dugu Yan with a smile. After hearing his father''s words, Dugu Yan was stunned. Then there was some stage fright. Eyes full of help to see Xuanyuan Haotian. She knows that this grandmaster loves her the most

 Chapter 1026

    When Dugu Hong said this, his eyes were full of tears. If you don''t want to, it''s impossible. He is the most emotional person. His own woman is his spasm. It''s always been heartbreaking. It''s been several years since they were separated, and he really can''t bear it. If they came later, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do. Although he now has three women around him. And these three women are all here now. Naturally, they knew that these women were all Dugu Hong''s. Yurou''s third daughter also had stage fright at this time. They are all latecomers after all.


    "Don''t introduce me." Yue nishang is a smart man. She suddenly sees the embarrassment of Yurou. Naturally, after looking at him with a smile, he said directly to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was also a little embarrassed. He just came over a few years time, there are three beautiful women. It is impossible to say that yuenishang and jiyanran are not angry. However, this month''s Rainbow clothes are not ordinary people. Her soft words gave Dugu Hong enough face. After all, she hasn''t seen Dugu Hong for a long time.


    So, Dugu Hong''s life naturally needs to be taken care of. To tell the truth, she still thanks Yurou from the bottom of her heart. When she was not in front of her, these girls must have suffered a lot. My man knows. This guy is a real slacker. Can sit, never stand, can lie, never sit. Even, he was a mess of his life. Of course, Dugu Hong is not so bad. He came from one person, too. However, once a man has a woman, he naturally has a certain inertia. In the eyes of women, this inertia will be magnified infinitely. Then, what a woman says is her man''s stink. Let other women not be rare. Then, she can take care of herself. Of course, Dugu Hong wanted to break his head. Women''s mind, if you want to guess, is a very difficult thing. It''s even more difficult than cultivating to the great fullness of heaven.


    Dugu Hong has been a man for two generations. However, he only had women around him in this life. So it''s not too much to say that he is a little white. Very embarrassed will be a few women to a few women on neon clothes introduced. Dugu Hong went directly to Huo Zun, Ji Feng and others. These old guys also came with the girls of yuenishang. They were able to fly very early. If they hadn''t been waiting for yuenishang, they would have been able to come up soon. They can''t rest assured that they will be married next month. In other words, if they came up first, Dugu Hong would ask. You''re all here. Where are my women? How are they doing now? Ha ha, naturally they have nothing to say.


    "Son of a bitch! Hurry up and clean up. We''re all hungry. The front wall is pasted on the back wall. " Ji Feng is not polite to Dugu Hong at all. He yelled directly.


    "Good, good! Let''s go now. The family is ready. " Dugu Hong turned to give way. Although he knew that now everyone was here, there must be no one to cook. However, he was not worried at all. Ji Feng said this as an excuse. How could he be hungry? You know, these people are all top people on the red blood continent. Of course, you don''t get hungry at will. Then, there is only one reason, that is, he should leave this land of right and wrong. Before that close to the black thunder, let them almost finished.


    But even if they want to go. Now it has become impossible. Because there are several people standing on their way. There is no pressure on these people. There are many such masters around Dugu Hong. It''s nothing. It''s the cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. These guys are. The smell of them seemed to give Dugu Hong a very dangerous feeling. So Dugu Hong stopped. Quietly looking at each other. He did not speak. Because he didn''t know what was going on. There seems to be something wrong with the way these guys look at themselves. Why? It seems that he didn''t do anything to make people angry! However, what are the reasons for the appearance of these guys?


    "Your name is Dugu Hong?" Led by a relatively white looking middle-aged man. Looks very handsome, is the lack of a little masculine. It''s like Fei Yuqing, the star of Hong Kong and Taiwan. Handsome is a little handsome, but it''s not masculine enough. However, this is also very eye-catching.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He knew that these guys were going to be bad for him. Then, of course, he doesn''t need to be too respectful.


    "You killed the usher?" The white faced guy said after a light look at him.


    "Is that your man?" Dugu Hong didn''t answer, but asked. These two guys, even if he didn''t kill them. But he''s ready to kill. If Yang Shi doesn''t do it, he will do it. Now that the two leading guys are dead, he''s gone. Therefore, there is no need not to admit it. It''s all the same anyway.


    "What do you say?" The white faced man asked with disdain. They''re on the bar. The white faced man really didn''t know where Dugu Hong had the courage to talk to himself like this. Although there are more than ten experts standing behind Dugu Hong, all of them are experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak. But he didn''t care. These guys are Silver Pewter spearheads in the eyes of white faced people. There is no challenge at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong is his biggest fear. If Dugu Hong had the same accomplishments as him, he really had to think about how to leave. Now, of course, he has the advantage. Therefore, he has a strong voice.


    "They should die!" Dugu Hong didn''t deny it at all. In other words, he blocked the matter. Yang Shi, who was about to stand up behind him, also stopped at this time. He also wanted to see what the experts who suddenly appeared wanted to do. Although he also knows that there are mysterious forces behind these people. But he never saw it. I haven''t heard of it. That''s why he dares to kill the two leading guys directly. However, he also has his own scruples. After all, when these guys showed up, no one felt it. This has been able to fully explain the problem. They are not rivals

 Chapter 1027

    "You don''t want to live?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the white faced guy said with a smile. As if this matter for him is a very trivial thing. There was no pressure on him to say that.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Dugu Hong was not prepared to reason with him at all. He had already started to lay out before. Once he sensed the danger, he would lay it out directly. This is the experience of Dugu Hong.


    He is like a classmate of mine in junior high school. That guy always has an indifferent attitude. Even after I talked a little, he didn''t speak. However, once he thinks that you are a threat to his safety. Well, he''s going to start hitting you. Although it''s not necessarily positive. However, he will choose many hands-on methods. Even with the help of other people''s hands. He will try to make you unforgettable. Dugu Hong is such a person.


    "Do you think your array can trap me?" The white faced man seemed to have seen Dugu Hong''s little action for a long time. However, he didn''t open his mouth until Dugu Hongdu had finished the layout. This shows that he has absolute confidence. Otherwise, he would not let Dugu Hong finish everything. It''s not the rule of living in the world.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t explain or say anything. Just a cold smile. Then he continued to stand there quietly. He is waiting for the other party to finally bear the time. You know, a good hunter doesn''t have to fight his opponent first. He can set traps in advance, or he can choose to see your actions before he starts. Anyway, he has a lot of methods and experience to kill his prey. He''s like the hunter now, and the white guy on the opposite side is like the one he''s going to hunt.


    "Are you sure you can stop me?" The white faced people also wavered. He had never seen such a confident guy before. He was still a young and shameful guy. This boy is only a little over 20 years old, and he will be able to cultivate to the celestial realm. And it''s the middle of the celestial cycle. This is not what ordinary people''s children can do. There is no such evil genius in the extended family. At this time, he is really a little shaken. However, it is only wavering. He''s not ready for fear.


    "How can we know if we don''t try? Of course, if you go together... "Dugu Hong didn''t say what he said, but that''s why he didn''t say it, but it''s even worse than what he said. That is to say, if you bully more people than others, you will be laughed at. Of course, this thing can only be meaningful, not verbal.


    "I haven''t done that yet." The white faced guy was blocked up by Dugu Hong''s words, and almost lost his breath. He looked at Dugu Hong angrily. It seems that he wants to see through Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He let the other party get angry. This kid is so bullying. You know, that''s my man. Can you offend my people at will? Although what they do is not enough to see, you can''t take over! However, he did not think that if Dugu Hong waited for them to come, he would believe that day lily would be cold. Therefore, Dugu Hong had no reason to explain himself. He knows too well that this kind of person is to maintain his dignity. Never mind what others think. Even if his men did something wrong, he had to protect them. Such people can''t be tolerated at all.


    "Since you are so confident. Then I''ll give you a chance. If you can let me move my step, you win. Then I will not pursue the matter of my people''s death. " This white faced guy really doesn''t want to fight against Dugu Hong. In other words, he didn''t want to be an enemy to such a clever guy as Dugu Hong. He deeply knew that it would be impossible for him to keep Dugu Hong if he only wanted to do so. The more than ten great masters behind him who are all at the top of the world are not well-known. If he fights alone, he will not be afraid of anyone. But hungry tiger is afraid of wolves! How can he beat four hands with two fists? Therefore, he did not want to make it more difficult to mediate. Otherwise, he didn''t have to give Dugu Hong the chance again and again.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong''s signature smile made him unbearable. So he moved, and a dark blue beam of light appeared directly on one hand. After the light column appeared, the surrounding world collapsed in an instant. And Dugu Hong felt it. He really felt it. This is the trace of that road. How could he... Seeing his action, Dugu Hong was stunned for a moment.


    "Er..." seeing that Dugu Hong was in a daze when facing the battle, they didn''t know what to say. I was in a hurry to come forward to help. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian rushed up there, but they were stopped by other people. They didn''t do it, but they didn''t look good. If they have any radical actions, I believe they will do it directly.


    Yang Shi, they also want to do it, but after seeing the scene in front of them. They all looked at each other. Then, the big guy stepped back. Of course, Yang Shi can''t retire. Dugu Hong came out for him. If he quits, it will make everyone look down on him. Therefore, he went forward directly to block the attack of the hundred faced man. However, he was very shocked to find that the white man did not attack. It''s just flickering in the hand from time to time. White faced people are also a little strange. Why did the boy suddenly freeze. Is he afraid?


    No, there was no shrinking expression in his eyes. He could even see the excitement in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Did the boy take the wrong medicine? Is... He really can''t figure it out. Is... He''s out of his mind now. Everyone on the court doesn''t know what''s going on? The previous two are still on the tip of the needle! In the twinkling of an eye, things changed dramatically. The white man seems to have found something. He doesn''t move. What''s more, he just gave us a look to keep us still. He seemed to see many things in Dugu Hong''s eyes. These things seem to have a lot to do with promotion. He also seems to have some feeling

 Chapter 1028

    After seeing the action of the white faced man, everyone was stunned. Not only his companions, but also xuanjizi and others. They did not know what had happened between the white faced man and Dugu Hong. Of course, they don''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. Yue nishang also wanted to come to Dugu Hong. The two have not seen each other for several years. It''s just like an accident. She wanted to be with Dugu Hong very much. However, she held back her impulse. She knows that at this time, she can''t make some excessive actions casually.


    All the people were looking at Dugu Hong, looking at his obsessed face. All of them stopped talking. They want to talk now, but what do they say? There seems to be nothing to say. Because they don''t understand what happened. In other words, what happened to Dugu Hong might be more exact. Everyone is in the observation phase. They all want to know what happened to Dugu Hong. Including the white guy. Of course, the white faced guy also felt the different breath from Dugu Hong. It is precisely because it can help him, so he did not start. He really wants to know what happened to this boy.


    What about Dugu Hong? As a party, this responsibility can not be shirked casually. You know, he''s the main character. So what''s his situation now? Or what kind of state is he in now? I''m really looking forward to it!


    Dugu Hong is now concentrating on the fog! At this time, the fog has begun to fade. In front of him, the monument appeared gradually and clearly. At this time, the words on the stele are gradually clear. Of course, he still needs some time to finish it. At this time, the thing blocking him to see clearly is a black arc-shaped object. After this thing appeared, it made him speechless. What he had seen before was still there, but what he wanted to see clearly behind was nothing.


    The way of heaven? At this time, a word suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind, and he immediately confirmed that the idea must be right. Does the way of heaven also want to prevent him from feeling his own way? At this time, he was also thinking about whether to retreat or not, but a voice told him that it was already this time, and he could not withdraw casually. Of course, Dugu Hong''s character also told him that he could not shrink back. He has to face it bravely. In other words, he must go all the way to solve the problem. Otherwise, I believe he will get nothing in the end.


    However, he did not know that it was his present action that brought hope to all the people present. Although Ji Feng and others who just came up didn''t quite understand, they also saw hope from these guys'' eyes. However, he does not have much time to think about it now. Because he is still very distressed! If you can see clearly what is behind the fog in front of you, I believe his cultivation will go up a big step. But wishes are good. The reality is very skinny. His idea now seems doomed to failure.


    However, he also has an idea now. We must find our own way of heaven in our own sea of knowledge. Of course, this way of heaven can only be a reduced version of the way of heaven in reality. Or the mini version is more appropriate. Then we can see clearly what is behind the fog. Now that you have the idea, the next thing is much easier. Once he understood it, Dugu Hong came straight out of his cultivation.


    "You are..." when he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that puzzled him. It was the white faced guy in front of him. This guy is staring at himself. Dugu Hong glanced around again and found that everyone was looking at himself! So he looked at them in shock. What on earth happened? Don''t these guys have anything to do? Or... Anyway, he doesn''t understand what these guys are doing.


    After seeing him awake, people also had a short absence. And then they all came back in an instant. Naturally, the first one to hold a joint hearing is the white faced guy. His accomplishments are the highest of all. The understanding of Tao is not something that ordinary people can contend with. Of course, what''s more important is that Dugu Hong was inspired by him and entered a state of seclusion. Now he naturally wanted to know what kind of feeling Dugu Hong had during this period. Although he didn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. However, he could still feel something very familiar and remote from Dugu Hong. Want to grasp, but do not know what direction to start from. In nearly a hundred years of Kung Fu, he also had a feeling that he had never had before. He doesn''t know if it''s any good. However, he knows that since he realized these things, his perception of the world has risen a lot. This is the fundamental reason why he can look down upon Yang Shi and others.


    Today, he saw hope in Dugu Hong. It seemed that Dugu Hong could explain what he had been looking for. In other words, Dugu Hong has reached a higher level than him. Of course, it refers to the perception of Tao. Dugu Hong is still far behind him in his cultivation. After all, after arriving at the celestial realm, the gap between each level can not be described as a gap. What a huge gap that is!


    "You boy, talk about it!" The white faced man seemed to have forgotten that he wanted Dugu Hong''s life before. He asked with a smile. His question made Dugu Hong a little uncertain. He looked around with his eyes and found that the expression was in everyone''s eyes. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with the behavior of the white faced people. In other words, they are very much looking forward to the behavior of white faced people. What else do you want to know now is what Dugu Hong has gained in the closing ceremony. Whether his harvest can help him. These guys have been in this state for too long. I need to improve too much

 Chapter 1029

    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Dugu Hong just laughed back. His smile, his laughter, let the opposite white face a little angry. However, it is not the stage to fight with Dugu Hong. So, although his face has begun to change, but his face is still a little bit of smile before. Although still a little reluctant, but it is a smile after all.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, everyone around him was stunned, and then they all looked at Dugu Hong with some worry. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would be killed directly by this guy who never paid attention to his words. Even xuanjizi, they are ready to go. They couldn''t let the white faced man kill Dugu Hong directly. If this really happens, they will not be able to pass their own level.


    On the edge of the moon, all the women were also nervous. They really want to help, but their cultivation is too low to offer any substantial help to Dugu Hong. On the contrary, if they really fight, they will become a burden to Dugu Hong. So their hearts almost stopped beating. Although they did not understand why Dugu Hong did it, they all knew that Dugu hong must have his reason.


    Hu Haitian and long wusheng are also nervous at this time. At this time, they have also remembered what kind of God this white faced guy is. They really want to tell Dugu Hong what they know. But they don''t have the chance! Therefore, they all looked at Dugu Hong nervously. Of course, they are also ready to stare at white faced people. For their own cultivation, they are not afraid to offend anyone.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when I''m not happy?" The white faced man said coldly. He looked at Dugu Hong with more contempt.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong was still calm. I''m not even interested in talking to such people. He has a lot to do. Now he needs to be with his family. Although all the people came, he didn''t have time to chat with them!


    "Say it! What are the conditions? " White face finally some can''t stand, this boy is too what, simply can''t chat happily. So he chose the most direct method.


    "Short answer. Disappear in front of me. " Dugu Hong''s words are very clear. He doesn''t want to waste his emotions on such people now. What he needs is to bring his family home quickly. Have a good reunion. Drink and chat happily together. That''s what he wants most.


    "You are cruel! I''ll come to you in three days The white faced man stared at Dugu Hong for ten minutes with a gloomy face. During this time, everyone around him felt that the air seemed to solidify. Even snowflakes have appeared in the sky. Those with lower accomplishments feel the cold wind pouring into their necks. They were afraid that this guy would attack Dugu Hong directly. But he didn''t do it. Instead, he just dropped a sentence and left. There was no hesitation at all.


    Naturally, the previous two people who received the quotation died in vain. This really made Yang Shi, who had been standing near Dugu Hong all the time, feel that the guy who knew the origin of the white faced man, felt that a big stone in his heart had finally landed. If Dugu Hong had shown a little bit of eloquence before, he would not be able to stand here now. Seeing this guy gone, Yang Shi''s heart really returned to his own stomach. His eyes were filled with gratitude. Dugu Hong pretended that he didn''t see anything. Then he nodded his head slightly, which was a kind of inspiration.


    "Smelly boy, I almost scared the old man to death." After seeing the white faced man leave with a group of people, Ji Feng comes directly and gives Dugu Hong a blow. This is real. Even Ji Yanran was shocked. She ran to see if Dugu Hong was broken. This makes Ji Feng a little depressed. His grandfather is not as important as a man! He is sobbing here. Ji Yanran gives him a white eye directly. It made him even more sad. Girls are outgoing!


    Huo Zun, who has been fighting with Ji Feng all the time, doesn''t speak at this time, but his mouth has already reached the root of his ears.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Feng naturally sent his anger directly to Huo Zun.


    "Do you want me to cry?" Since Huo Zun''s granddaughter Huo Shui gave birth to Dugu Hong''s first child, he has consciously improved his status. In his mind, nature''s position must be higher than Ji Feng''s. Therefore, he dares to scold Ji Feng tit for tat now. Not yet. Then the two old guys had a direct fight. No one will let anyone. This makes Ji Yanran and Huo Shui shake their heads. These two old guys really don''t worry! What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he is laughing at the quarrel between two old guys!


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian came directly to Dugu Hong, pulled his ear and said aloud. Dugu Hong took a very speechless look at the unfortunate master. This old guy always let himself off the chain at the critical moment.


    "Oh, I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? " Dugu Hong quickly admitted his mistake. After all, this is my own master. It''s OK to make a mistake. Sure enough, after he admitted his mistake, Xuanyuan Haotian took his hand away. Then Ji Feng and Huo Zun over there did not quarrel. To one side has not spoken the movie emperor came up to the two people to pull apart. This old guy has always been very low-key in front of Ji Feng and Huo Zun. Although he is also a great master. But once a habit is formed, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Well! If you don''t look at the face of the old film, I will definitely make you look good today. " Ji Feng roared at huozun directly¡° Don''t think you''re great. Come on Huo Zun is not afraid of him at all, and naturally he has a strong voice¡° You really want to be beaten, don''t you? " See Huo Zun so don''t give face, Ji Feng some don''t come down. It''s a direct threat¡° okay! Two grandfathers, should we go back. Haven''t you been hungry for such a long time? " Dugu Hong knew that he could not go on like this. Come quickly to persuade a way. Of course, as soon as Dugu Hong appeared, they naturally stopped talking. But they all glared at each other to express their unhappiness.

 Chapter 1030

    "You''re the only one who can talk." Ji Feng shouts at Dugu Hong discontentedly. Of course, he also knows that his previous actions seem to have gone too far. In other words, he and huozun''s performance has gone too far. Dugu Hong has lost his patience. Of course, Dugu Hong will not show his face. Well, if they don''t understand, I believe that even if they have any intimate relationship with Dugu Hong in the future, Dugu Hong will not take them seriously. Therefore, when Dugu Hong opened his mouth, they all gave up.


    "Haha..." naturally, Dugu Hong knew that it was over. The contradiction between them is not a big problem. It''s just that sometimes the two old guys can''t get over it. They just can''t see it in their heart. Therefore, he did not have too much entanglement. Instead, he directly led the people to the direction of Tantrism. The speed of going back is much slower than that of coming back.


    On the one hand, there is no pressure in my heart. On the other hand, Ji Feng and others'' cultivation is not enough. They don''t even want to be quick. And he can''t help directly. Otherwise, these old people will have some ideas. So, he never mentioned speeding up. But came to Yang Shi. He had already felt from Yang Shi''s eyes and words that the white faced man was not so normal. In other words, the identity of white faced people is very terrible. Otherwise, Yang Shi won''t show that kind of expression behind. Even, he also paid attention to long wusheng''s expression, which was dignified and incomparable. When I talked to the white faced man before, their eyes were full of worry and vigilance. This fully shows that Dugu Hong''s conjecture is correct.


    "..." seeing Dugu Hong coming, Yang Shi knew what Dugu Hong wanted to say. However, he did not speak. Sometimes it takes courage to say something. And he was scared by the background of the white faced man. So there was some hesitation in his eyes. It''s natural for Dugu Hong''s eyes to dodge. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go. And he didn''t dare to say no to Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong is the one who blocks the gun for him. Although his starting point is for Dugu Hong, many times others only look at the appearance. And he''s the one who killed the two leading guys. So, he was speechless.


    "Tell me about it! If you can Dugu Hong is a man of two generations. Naturally, we can see the capital of human relations very clearly. Besides, he also experienced many hardships from the red blood continent. This aspect of mind and nature is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally speaking, there is room.


    "You are too far away from them now. Or... "Speaking of this, Yang Shi stopped talking. He just wanted to let Dugu Hong retreat. If it doesn''t work, he will still say it. However, in that case, he would be involved.


    "Do you think I can hide? Besides, the guy said it. Come and see me in three days. I don''t know anything about people then. Do you think I can still take the initiative? " Although Dugu Hong agreed with Yang Shi''s words, he didn''t have much time to escape now. Because the time is running out.


    "All right. Since you really want to know, let''s talk about it that evening. " Yang Shi is very vigilant to scan around a circle, and then whispered. He said these words are dare not casually people, more people know. Although many of these people know it. But if you know it, you know it!


    "All right!" Hearing Yang Shi''s words, I saw his very cautious expression. Dugu Hong could only nod his head. After all, there are a lot of things that can not be casually let outsiders know. He can understand, too. Of course, he also saw some twinkling eyes of long wusheng and Wu Chi. Dugu Hong also saw something in their eyes. However, he has no time to pay attention now. We can only take time to take something out of their mouth later!


    Next, he went back to the women of the moon as if he had nothing to do. He has not been in touch with them for too much time. Now when I see it, it''s very kind. However, Yue nishang didn''t look him in the eye at this time. But he Yurou is whispering something, two women from time to time cover their mouths and smile in a low voice. Seeing their intimacy, Dugu Hong''s head was a little big. This woman has become a confidant in such a short contact. It was too much for him to bear.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Dugu Hong soon picked up his mood and asked with a smile. His words directly attracted the eyes of the two women. It directly embarrassed him. Are you still my women? Why are you so indifferent to your husband? Huo Shui, who is chatting with Dugu Yan in a low voice, has been paying attention to Dugu Hong''s situation. Although Dugu Hong didn''t speak much to Yang Shi before, she still paid attention to their expressions. She knew something big was going to happen. It''s easy to get in touch with the white man.


    She is very nervous! Here, I can see Dugu Hong eating in front of Yue nishang. Also is the mood a loose, the corner of the mouth smile directly rippling. Ji Yanran and yingyue are all smiling at this time. This made Dugu Hong directly embarrassed. Next, though, he was very embarrassed. But still shy face with the moon nishang side, from time to time to a small joke, let has been paying attention to his girls are from time to time issued low shallow laughter. For a moment, Yingyan around Dugu Hong was very busy.


    Ji Feng, Huo Zun, Yingdi and others here have already met xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. Although they are the grandfathers of Dugu Hong, they still don''t dare to put up too much in front of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. Naturally, they knew that the two so-called masters and uncles of Dugu Hong were very powerful. If there were no Dugu Hong, people would not have taken care of themselves and others. Wu Chi, Dugu Wudi and others who followed them gave them a very profound feeling. So, when they chat with xuanjizi and others, they naturally keep their posture very low. In order to please Dugu Hong, Wu Chi and others naturally lowered their attitude and chatted with Ji Feng. Because both sides are very accommodating, the relationship is very harmonious. Ji Feng and others have been in the top position for many years. Naturally, they learned a lot of information through this very pleasant chat.

 Chapter 1031

    "Are you ashamed? We don''t even care about you. We''re still around us like this. " Yue nishang didn''t give Dugu Hong any face at all, and directly exposed his embarrassing situation again. And it was revealed with laughter. Then, he kept on staring at Dugu Hong. She was not ready to let go of any of Dugu Hong''s eyes and movements.


    "Oh After hearing Yue nishang''s words, Dugu Hong''s heart was warm. However, there was a very helpless expression on his face. I look like I''ve been abandoned. It also attracted many women to tremble. This also makes Wu Chi and others shake their heads. There are many confidants among them. But they never take women seriously. Anyway, it''s just a matter of solving physiological problems when necessary. Other times, the most important thing is to pay attention to how many children these women have given them. Then, how do they serve themselves well behind their backs. As for whether their cultivation can keep up with themselves, they don''t care. Because their life span is very long and they are full of energy. Naturally, people can be changed at will.


    So they saw that Dugu Hong cared so much about these women. They were worried that Dugu Hong would delay his practice because he put too much attention on women. In this case, the gain is not worth the loss. Of course, they didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could grow out of nothing in just a few years. After entering the Xuantian continent, he also made rapid progress. This was automatically ignored by them. After all, not all people want to see Dugu Hong''s demonic existence. Besides, even if they think of this, they will have the same idea.


    Then, they would think that if Dugu Hong put more energy into cultivation, he would make faster progress. At that time, he will be able to stand on the highest peak of the Xuantian continent and look down on all living beings. Even he is the most promising one to fly directly. What is it to sacrifice a few women for your future? This is their philosophy of life.


    They thought so, but Dugu Hong didn''t. However, Dugu Hong regarded yuenishang girls as his closest friends. Naturally, they didn''t understand Dugu Hong''s feeling of enjoying himself. Even if Yue nishang, who had not seen him for several years, met him and directly mocked him, he was happy. If he has a tendency to be abused, it seems that it is not too much at this time.


    "I''m teasing you!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was a little lost, Yue nishang couldn''t bear it. He hit Dugu Hong and said softly. However, she seems to find that her intimate act is wrong. Because as soon as she did it, she saw a deep joke hidden in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Then her whole body went straight into Dugu Hong''s arms. Feeling the breath of the man who has been missing for a long time, her body began to soften. The eyes also become hazy. This may be the legendary eye like silk!


    "Elder sister, you are..." seeing that yuenishang was directly pulled to his arms by Dugu Hong, and yuenishang''s performance was so unbearable. This makes simple Yurou a little puzzling. Didn''t they agree to deal with Dugu Hong together before? In the twinkling of an eye, she went directly to the enemy herself. What''s going on?


    "Someone is watching..." originally some dizzy moon nishang, was awakened by a word of Yurou. He quickly broke away from Dugu Hong. Then he looked around with his head down. I found that all those old friends were talking and laughing, and didn''t seem to pay attention to the changes here. The other girls were also looking down and saying something. No one seems to pay attention to the scene of her being killed by Dugu Hong just now. This let her small heart is also gradually returned to normal beating. However, pink face is still red. He was so charming that he gave Dugu Hong a big white eye.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He''s in control of everything. When those people cast their eyes at yuenishang, the expression of that moment, and when yuenishang cast her eyes on herself again, those guys'' ungrateful smile. All this was in his eyes. Of course, he will not expose it casually. Otherwise, yuenishang would not let him go. Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong could only giggle.


    "Giggle what? Let people see the joke... "Yue nishang finally caught Dugu Hong''s fault, and then kept on criticizing. Dugu Hong continued to listen to Yue nishang''s words with a silly smile. After all, it is also a kind of happiness to have a woman around to nag. Of course, his happiness made Wu Chi and others shake their heads. The disdain in the eyes has increased a lot. They never looked at Dugu Hong again. Then... Ha ha, along the way, Dugu Hong was bombarded by Yue nishang and Ji Yanran. Let him have been so happy smirk. Then, when he returned to Tantrism, he felt as if his face was cramped. This makes him have to rub his cheek hard to recover facial nerve.


    If you accidentally get a facial paralysis or something, it''s really not cost-effective. He''s the handsome one now. If you don''t have that handsome face, what''s the attitude of the women around you? He can''t imagine. However, no one wants to be disabled. That''s very chilling!


    "Home at last." This is what Huo Shui said. Although she met her baby daughter on the way, and she had a lot to say with her baby daughter, she also experienced the endless thunder. After seeing Dugu Hong and Dugu Yan, the tiredness was relieved to some extent. However, the body is the most honest. Once the tense spirit is relaxed. This fatigue followed. There''s no discussion at all. After hearing her words, the girls also felt tired. One by one, it seems that they have forgotten the spirit of lecturing Dugu Hong all the way. Now they just want to eat well, and then sleep for three days to drive away their fatigue.


    "All right. You''re going to have a rest. I''ll get food. " After Dugu Hong asked them to sit down and have a rest, he rushed to the kitchen. Of course, at this time, he must have one helper. No, it should be two. So Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong became his helpers. Following him in the kitchen is busy

 Chapter 1032

    Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are going to be driven crazy by Dugu Hong. This is not how difficult Dugu Hong is. But the food Dugu Hong prepared was too much. It''s a kind of devastation to let them fight. Everything has to be prepared. The same or to sort out, but also hands-on... So the two are simply busy. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been. It has been a century for them. It was Dugu Hong who finished it completely. Then, the two masters of the celestial realm just sat on the ground and didn''t want to say anything. They even wanted to move their fingers. The busyness this time is bound to make them have extreme phobia to the kitchen.


    Then Dugu Hong didn''t ask them to help him. He just lifted up all the food with one hand. Both Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong were eager to catch up. Before they arrived, they really wanted to taste it, because the fragrance had already completely opened their taste buds. But Dugu Hong didn''t let them do it. Naturally, there is no way to taste the delicious food in advance.


    When Dugu Hong brought a lot of food to the living room, everyone gathered around him. When they didn''t see the food before, they were able to chat happily. Now the food is coming, and their eyes are shining. Because the fragrance is enough to hook out the greedy insects in their stomachs. Even Master Wu Chi, who usually doesn''t make do with food and clothing, is constantly stuffing food into his mouth like a glutton. As crazy as it is.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong saw this scene in his eyes. Naturally, he also saw all the girls in the moon''s clothes. At this time, they were looking at those masters who were sitting on the table and were eating a lot! Dugu Hong directly pulls all the girls aside, and then gives Yue nishang a space ring. Then the neon dress of the moon winked at all the girls, and they all disappeared from the living room.


    Of course, their disappearance didn''t cause the guys who were very focused on the food on the table. Now only Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong turn their eyes. They have been busy with Dugu Hong for a long time. Now, they don''t have their share. At this time, both of them looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Dugu Hong smiles at them, then turns to the kitchen. Both of them are extremely clever masters. Naturally, they know that Dugu hong must have something good left. However, they are very puzzled. You know, they all followed Dugu Hong all the way. They didn''t see Dugu Hong''s means at all. Or when the space ring before Dugu Hong was made, they didn''t know. Naturally, Dugu Hong would have other means. At this point, they have already worshipped Dugu Hong to the utmost.


    "Coming!" Dugu Hong already had a barbecue rack in front of him, and the barbecue rack was covered with oil and bright barbecue. That''s the meat of the beast! Naturally, it has a quite auxiliary effect on their cultivation. When Dugu Hong trained them before, he tasted the meat of the beast. Now think of or full aftertaste. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed. It''s an insult to them to say that they don''t want to eat.


    "Eat Dugu Hong naturally knew that they were already full of complaints. If you don''t let them eat, I believe they will have a grudge. Don''t do it. After getting Dugu Hong''s instructions, they quickly joined the army of Bingchi. They are as crazy as fat people. That guy is very good at eating. I haven''t heard from you for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to these three guys.


    Dugu Hong suddenly thought of fat man, Xia Liu and Eagle beast. A few years passed in a flash. At the beginning, when he drove the three guys away, he was still sad for a while! Later, as things got more and more, he forgot something. Now after seeing Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan eating, I suddenly think of these three guys. It seems that they haven''t heard from each other until now. He''s been asked about before. However, at that time, he seemed powerless. After all, he was still mysterious! How can we let these three brothers enjoy happiness with themselves? So, he didn''t care too much. Now think about it, we still need to grasp the current situation of the three guys. After all, I am already a master of the celestial realm. Although I''m just a master in the middle of Tianxian period now, I''m already at the top of this continent. It''s not the top yet.


    "What are you thinking?" Dugu Zhan is more careful. He always pays attention to the movement of Dugu Hong when he eats. He was shocked to find that Dugu Hong didn''t move at all. In other words, it''s the two of them eating all the time. Dugu Hong was just in a daze.


    "Oh. It''s OK. Are you full? " After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, Ouyang Yong looks at Dugu Hong subconsciously. So, his hand movement also stopped. After discovering this, Dugu Hong asked directly.


    "You have a mind." Instead of eating, Dugu Zhan looked at Dugu Hong and said. Now he has regarded himself as Dugu Hong''s brother. Therefore, he didn''t want to see anything unhappy about Dugu Hong. Ouyang Yong also put down his food and looked at Dugu Hong and Dugu Zhan.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I think of my brother. They came to this continent with me, and I threw them into the continent. Now I don''t know what it is. I think of them when I see you eating. " Dugu Hong said deeply¡° Oh After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, Ouyang Yong responded directly, and then continued to destroy the food. Dugu Zhan looks at Dugu Hong. His mind went round and round for a moment¡° Can I help you? " Dugu Zhan asked in a low voice. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on. I just opened my mouth and asked for help. After that, he also looked at Dugu Hong with some apprehension. For fear that Dugu Hong would feel embarrassed by his carelessness¡° Good! You can help me find out where they are Dugu Hong then said with a smile.

 Chapter 1033

    After eating in the kitchen with Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong, Dugu Hong also appears directly in his room. At this time, the girls were also full. They don''t have a big appetite at all. They will be full if they eat a little. Although the food Dugu Hong gave them was not hidden, it was very exquisite. These were all researched by Dugu Hong when he had nothing to do in his previous life. Of course, it''s mainly desserts. Although some of the dishes are spicy, it can only be regarded as slightly spicy. Because he didn''t seem to find a kind of thing called pepper in the world. So, it can only be replaced by something else. This still ushered in the unanimous praise of many beauties.


    "Full?" Dugu Hong was very happy to see that Yue nishang and others were all satisfied. As long as he saw them, his heart was secure. During this period of time, in addition to training, he was tired to the extreme. So you can fall asleep completely. Of course, he has been very busy since he came to this continent. There''s not even time to think about anything else. Otherwise, his accomplishments would not have improved so fast. It''s all forced out. However, these can not be said in front of their own women. Otherwise, they will be distressed.


    "Where''s my brother?" Xia Xue finally has time to ask Dugu Hong about his younger brother. She has not found the trace of Xia Liu up to now, which makes her heart seem very flustered. After all, it''s sister and brother. If there is anything wrong with her brother, I believe her heart can''t bear it. Before, she had no time to ask because she was in a hurry. Now that she is free, she naturally wants to know the trace of Xia Liu.


    "This... That..." Dugu Hong was embarrassed. He really doesn''t know how to explain to Xia Xue. Of course, his hesitant expression makes Xia Xue very nervous. Did Xia Liu have any accident? No! At the thought of these, her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor.


    "No, he''s ok..." Dugu Hong saw that Xia Xue''s face was already full of tears, and quickly advised him. However, at this time, Xia Xue has determined that her brother seems to have really had an accident. So she began to cry directly. That cry call a sad ah! For a moment, Dugu Hong was at a loss because of her.


    "What happened to Xia Liu?" Yue nishang was also a little anxious at this time. She and Xia Xue are sisters now. Naturally, we should pay attention to the feeling of summer snow. Xia Liu had an accident, and her heart naturally felt bad. He quickly took Dugu Hong''s hand and asked softly.


    "He''s fine. But I let him go out to experience. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. At this time, if he makes things clear, the backyard will definitely be on fire. At that time, he will not be in any good mood.


    "Really?" Yue nishang looks at Dugu Hong with disbelief and asks. She really doubted what Dugu Hong said. After all, Dugu Hong''s faltering behavior was too suspicious. Now he says that again, naturally, the credibility is very low.


    "Of course! When did I cheat you. After we came up, these three guys wanted to be with me all the time. I wonder if I can make them so comfortable. So, they were given three years to go outside. In three years, they''ll be back. But where are they now? I really don''t know. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. It''s all from his heart. If he doesn''t believe it, he really can''t help it.


    "Really?" When Xia Xue heard this, she stopped crying and looked at Dugu Hong in shock. She''s still a little incredulous. However, she did not see the vulture and the fat man. Therefore, she also believed some of what Dugu Hong said. However, it needs to be confirmed from Dugu Hong.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master. At that time, Shifu and Shibo were present. By the way, Yurou was there Dugu Hong also thought of Yurou. Then he looked at Yurou and said.


    Of course, with Dugu Hong''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Yurou. I heard Dugu Hong pull her out. At this time, Yurou was embarrassed. At that time, she wanted to talk to Dugu Hong. I didn''t pay attention to the last three guys. So much so that she has no impression of the three amazing guys. Now when Dugu Hong said that, she seemed to have a little feeling. However, it is not clear enough. So, there was some hesitation in her eyes.


    "You lied to me?" After seeing the expression of Yurou, Xia Xue is furious. I''m going to fight with Dugu Hong. After all, the younger brother was brought by Dugu Hong. Now the people are gone. And cheating on her, which she couldn''t bear. It''s natural to get angry.


    "Yurou, what''s the matter?" Naturally, Dugu Hong also looked at Yurou''s movements and expressions, and asked inexplicably. Of course, he also needs a hand to control the summer snow. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for this woman to get angry.


    "I don''t remember." Yurou said awkwardly. Yes, one''s attention is limited. If she did not pay attention to these words at that time, I believe that the random attention in the brain will not randomly remember each other.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. How can this girl drop the chain at the critical moment? He didn''t know what to say. Now even if he has a thousand mouths, he can''t explain clearly. Summer snow at this time is in his arms constantly struggle, eyes are angry¡° Let go of me Summer snow is absolutely said. Now she is really very angry. How can this guy do this? Isn''t my brother human? You don''t give me any face. If you can''t protect it, can''t you tell the truth¡° Don''t you want to explain? " Yue nishang naturally didn''t want to make a big deal about it. In her heart, Dugu Hong is a responsible person. Judging from the previous actions and the long-term contact between them, it is impossible for Dugu Hong to leave Xia Liu alone. Maybe what he said before is true. The reason why he hesitated may be because he was afraid of Xia Xue. Of course, she didn''t realize that she was putting herself in Dugu Hong''s shoes. After all, he''s his own man. But how can Xia Xue appease her? She was also a little at a loss.

 Chapter 1034

    "It''s true. How could I lie to you? " Dugu Hong said with a smile and a cry. Yeah, how could he cheat his own woman? It''s still such an important thing. How dare he do that? Stupid thought is impossible!


    "But..." what else did Yue nishang want to say, but when she saw Xia Xue in Dugu Hong''s arms, she was determined. She is really afraid that this girl will do something stupid. At that time, I can really regret it.


    "Well, I believe you. However, we still need to find Xia Liu back as soon as possible. " Yue nishang is about to be ready to kill herself. Otherwise, she would have done something stupid. Naturally, Dugu Hong also saw this scene. He really didn''t expect to get together after a hard time, and now he made such a scene. It really surprised and pleased him.


    "All right. I''ll get Xia Liu back as soon as possible! " Then Dugu Hong went out. He''s going to mobilize the masses. At this time, we must find Xialiu as soon as possible. Otherwise, the house will turn upside down.


    "What? Xialiu! Didn''t he go out for training? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian yelled directly. Xuanjizi was puzzled. Can''t Dugu Hong even explain this little thing? He also looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts. He didn''t know what happened in Dugu Hong''s backyard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a matter of stability and unity. Please give me more help. " Dugu Hong waved his hand to the old and young men around him. Naturally, his expression was very sincere.


    Wu Chi and others are some in the heart can''t bear to hasten to order things down. A thin guy, called Xia Liu, became famous on the Xuantian continent in a moment. The speed is too fast. For a moment, everyone was looking for the trace of Xialiu. At that time, he went to the West. Naturally, people who live in the West are easier to find.


    But the world is so big. Can we really find it? It''s really difficult. Of course, the difficulty is the challenge. Maybe, after hearing the news about him, Xia Liu came out directly? Many of these things are hard to say. Anyway, find it first.


    Of course, in a huge manor in an empire, there is someone who is enjoying the beauty around him and feeding him pieces of fruit! This guy can really enjoy life! Of course, his appearance made us all feel very surprised. Yeah, why does this guy look so familiar? Hehe, isn''t this Xialiu? How can he do so well now? Did he have another adventure.


    You know, this guy doesn''t know what a bottleneck is after his cultivation. Once his cultivation is enough, then it''s natural to go straight to the next level. There are no barriers at all. Of course, he is the best among the demon hunters. Before, I was able to compare Dugu Hong in a very short time. Although later, Dugu Hong had an opportunity and appeared anti super. But he still did not fall. Just a short time to shorten the gap between the two.


    What''s the matter with him now? Of course, now he doesn''t seem to be called Xia Liu. Because the name is so misleading. What''s his name? Ha ha, his name is summer. He came up with the name himself. Once he also felt very excited for his talent of naming.


    So what''s the matter with him now? What is his current status and accomplishments? What happened to him? These three years are enough time for many things to happen to him.


    "It''s delicious!" Summer flow is very happy to the beauty around said. It is also because of his praise, the beauty around her mouth directly rippling smile. This beauty is the best! Her eyebrows are like yuandai, and her eyes are especially bright, which makes people feel that her beautiful eyes can speak. There is that very Qiao Qiong nose, as well as just the right cherry mouth, make up that delicate appearance. Part of the white and smooth skin is exposed, which gives people a satin like feeling. With her smile, all the magnificent decorations around her look pale.


    "There seems to be a big thing going on outside." Beautiful voice is very gentle. Let people can''t bear to refuse her every word, or hear her every word is like that magic sound general let people intoxicated. Of course, it was an accident. He didn''t seem to be disturbed much. He did not pick up the beauty''s words, but continued to close his eyes and enjoy the beautiful life.


    "They''re all looking for people. It seems that the whole Xuantian continent is looking for a man named Xia Liu. " Beauty still seems to say to herself. Her words finally let that lie of summer flow opened eyes, some doubts of see to beauty.


    "Oh, what are they looking for?" Xia Liu seems to ask unintentionally, which makes the beauty opposite him think of a lot. Before, she said so much, this guy didn''t open his eyes. When it comes to the name of Xialiu, this guy seems to be shocked. After although the moment will restore calm. However, this simply can not hide her meticulous. Naturally, she knew that the people around her must have some relationship with Xia Liu. However, she did not think that the man opposite was Xia Liu, who had been looking for crazy outside. I don''t know what she would think if she knew. I''m sure I''ll find out later.


    "I don''t know. It is said that it came from a man named Dugu Hong. This guy seems to have a lot of energy! We can use the power of the two sects and three sects of that sect, as well as the power of the four empires in the southeast and northwest. This is a character you dare not even think about Beauty as if did not find the change of summer flow in general, but continue to whisper. It''s like telling a joke. Of course, Xia Liu''s expression became dignified after hearing it. He didn''t know what had happened. However, since Dugu Hong summoned himself in this way, it showed that something big had happened. Otherwise, Dugu Hong will make such a big move¡° Do you think we should have a party? " The beauty around seems to be watching the excitement and asks Xia Liu. Her voice is so gentle, just like the flowing spring, giving people a very enjoyable feeling.

 Chapter 1035

    Time flies. However, to Dugu Hong, this time seems to be making trouble. The summer snow here has not been settled, and the white faced man over there has come again. When I came here, I was still carrying several experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man peak. If you can''t deal with it well, I believe that the next Tantric sect will be destroyed. However, Dugu Hong still has a Xia Xue around him who is constantly looking for trouble. As a result, Dugu Hong''s head became big.


    "Little brother, here I am. Can we talk about it now? " After seeing Dugu Hong, the white faced man said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t want to put on a smiling face. But sometimes asking for help is the attitude of asking for help. If it doesn''t work, he''ll put on a bad face, and then the action on his hand can be increased directly.


    "Well, of course. But now I seem to be in trouble. If you can help, I believe our next cooperation will be more pleasant. " Dugu Hong said with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to take advantage of the old man, but things were out of control.


    Now as long as Xia Xue wakes up, she will look for life and death. This made him feel very bad after he was reunited with others. If this problem can''t be solved smoothly, I believe he won''t have to do anything later. Facing Xia Xue''s loveless face every day has made him lose any mood. Now he can only let Xia Xue sleep all the time. Then give her something to eat in her daze. It is also because the mood is very bad, this summer snow is only less than three days time has thin deformation. If not always in front of the words, I believe no one dares to recognize this skinny woman is before that beautiful and moving Xia Xue.


    For this reason, Dugu Hong has been complaining for the past two days. He wanted to retort very much, but at the thought of Xia Xue''s haggard appearance, his heart was broken. Where there is the mind to pay attention to other people''s speech is not with thorns! Of course, what he didn''t pay attention to was that he became extremely haggard because of the troubles in recent days. With the growth of beard, a very white and handsome man is now marching towards a middle-aged uncle with a sloppy beard. The women in neon clothes wanted to say something, but their hearts softened when they saw his scarlet eyes and his slovenly expression. Yes, human hearts are made of flesh. What''s more, this is their own man, they all swallow the words to their mouth directly. Dugu Hong didn''t have any way.


    Now Xia Xue doesn''t believe any of his words. As soon as you open your eyes and see him, you are a liar. Then, he was passed out. Of course, it wasn''t a stun. Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to do it!


    So, when the white faced people show up. Although Dugu Hong was very reluctant, he still needed to have a certain respect for such a strong man. Therefore, he came to meet the white faced man at the first time. Although he didn''t want to come out.


    "Who are you looking for?" White faced people are also very strange. It''s only two or three days since he broke up with Dugu Hong, and then Dugu Hong has become a middle-aged uncle. What happened in this process must be very shocking. So, when Dugu Hong opened his mouth, he asked with some concern. Although in his capacity, he is not equal to talking with Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong is different from others. He still needs to be taken care of.


    After all, he came from the bottom. He deeply knows that sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake. Besides, he also thinks that Dugu Hong is worth investing in. Therefore, when Dugu Hong opened his mouth, his heart was filled with joy. He knew that the opportunity was coming.


    "It''s a brother of mine. His name is Xialiu. He looks like this... "Seeing that the white faced man didn''t have any hesitation, Dugu Hong directly smelled the key place, and he naturally knew everything and said everything. Even, he made a complete picture of Xia Liu. Naturally, it''s easier to find Xia Liu with portraits.


    "It''s easy to find a picture." After seeing the portrait of Xia Liu, the white faced man nodded and said. Then with a wave of his big hand, thousands of copies appeared on his hand. Then, the copies flew straight in all directions. In a flash, the copy of the portrait disappeared. However, Dugu Hong was not worried at all, because he could think that these copies must have fallen to every corner of Xuantian continent. And then copied by more people. Because there''s a big reward on it! As long as people have seen Xialiu, they will pass the information directly. So he was much more relaxed next. People naturally have spirit.


    "Master, while we find my brother, we begin to communicate." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, his eyes were rejuvenated. Thanks to him, no one else could hold on.


    "Ha ha, good! Let''s wait for the good news White faced people don''t worry. After all, he has been worried for many years. If he can''t wait for this time, I believe he can''t sit in his present position. Besides, he knew that many things could not be solved in a hurry. If he is too urgent now, on the one hand, he can get Dugu Hong''s experience, but Dugu Hong will certainly have some reservation. At that time, he would not be able to do it every day.


    With the assurance of the white faced man, Dugu Hong went out quickly. He needs to know where Xialiu is in the first place. Of course, he also thought that Xialiu must have got the news. But it must take time for him to come. Well, his next step is to comfort Xia Xue. Otherwise, this woman once monkey brother what good or bad words, I believe he will not forgive himself¡° what? And the portrait? " Xia Liu can''t sit still at last. He knew that many things could not be concealed. He had to go back quickly. He knew that if Dugu Hong didn''t come across any special situation, he would not find himself all over the world. Now if he just blindly cares to enjoy life, I believe that he will have no face to see the boss in the future. At that time, the brotherhood will end directly. So, he directly pulled the beauty around him and ran out directly. Yes, I just ran out

 Chapter 1036

    Where is Dugu Hong? He runs so fast! Is there anyone else he hasn''t explained? The white faced man looked at Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure strangely. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong was so excited to find someone. Although that''s his brother, it doesn''t need to work so hard! What''s going on? He''s really hard to talk about. You always have to know. So he had to sit down and drink tea. It''s a very good reception in this secret sect. One by one, they are very attentive to them. It also allows him to maintain a very peaceful state all the time.


    Besides, xuanjizi and others come to chat with them from time to time. This time passes so boring from time to time. So, he''s not very anxious. The next time is enough for him to observe Dugu Hong''s character. That is enough. For the understanding of a person''s character, we should start from his side bit by bit. Only in this way can we have a very comprehensive understanding of a person''s conduct.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that. He''s very busy now! Because at this time the summer snow has awakened. At this time, she is looking for life and death to find short-sighted! Dugu Hong is really busy.


    "I said, can''t you wait two days?" Dugu Hong scratched his head and looked at Xia Xue, who was already thin and deformed. He said with great pain.


    "I don''t care about my business. You''d better disappear in front of me. " Xia Xue doesn''t buy his account at all. Naturally speaking, she is not polite at all. She didn''t have to give Dugu Hong face. Naturally speaking will not be too polite.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. The girl is now in a daze. If you can''t wake her up in time, it will be very difficult.


    "You''d better eat something! Otherwise, when Xia liulai comes to see his sister become like this, he doesn''t know how hard he will feel! " It''s yuenishang. She has a good relationship with Xia Xue. Naturally speaking without any scruples. After all, she is the eldest among Dugu Hong''s many women. Speaking naturally has a certain weight. However, at this time, her words seemed to have no effect at all. Xia Xue doesn''t buy her at all. It also made her very embarrassed.


    "Of course you have no problem. You all have his children. I''m not like that. My brother is all I have. I can''t believe a stranger. " Xia Xue still gives face. But when I speak, I don''t seem to be prepared to save face for yueni. This saying, let the month Ni Chang have nothing to say directly.


    "..." the moon was silent. She didn''t know what to say next. Anyway, she''s on the verge of collapse. Miss a few years of men, now not easy to get together, make such a, let her is some can''t bear. If she had a little patience before, now she has no patience at all. This woman is just too much. She can''t stand it anymore.


    "I advise you to wait and compare the price. You know, Dugu Hong never cheated us. I''m sure there will be no exception this time. " This is Ji Yanran. She''s always been very strong. It didn''t give the girls a soft and weak feeling at all. Generally speaking, she is very effective. Therefore, at this time, when yuenishang is hard to talk, she opens her mouth. Family harmony must be maintained. That''s her purpose. After all, the harmony of a large family is the most important.


    "..." hear Ji Yanran voice, summer snow very sensible shut mouth. Although she did not speak out, her actions told us that she had realized that her previous actions seemed to be overdone. After seeing her performance, everyone breathed a long sigh. After all, everyone has been upset these days. They are also people. It''s very troublesome to toss about casually.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. It was not suitable for him to speak at this time. If he opens his mouth at will, the atmosphere created by this hard work will be a direct goodbye. He just carefully looked at Xia Xue now, for fear that she would make some radical actions if she didn''t pay attention. At that time, it will be hard to say anything.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to be stupid again. If anything happens to my brother, you can wait for me to do it Xia Xue, as one of his women, naturally knows what he''s thinking now and doesn''t leave him any feelings. Her words made Dugu Hong smile. Then, he rushed out directly. He had to seize the time to know Xia Liu''s whereabouts at the first time, otherwise, he could not forgive himself. After all, men who make their women sad are not good men. This is also the purpose of his life.


    Time went by like this. In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed. Dugu Hong had been waiting in the hall for a long time. He didn''t know how he had been so patient. However, since it comes to Xia Xue''s affairs, he is naturally very attentive! Time of day is nothing. Even if he is anxious, there is no way to make any drastic action now. He can only bear it.


    Another day has passed


    In a flash, three days have passed. Even the white faced people who are very patient will lose patience. He directed the men to hurry up. At the same time, he also vented his anger to Xuan Jizi and others. This makes xuanjizi and others keep silent one by one. Of course, they knew that once the old man got angry, everything would become a mess. So, next, they greet the old guy who is on the verge of rage with a cautious expression. Although his accomplishments are not very frightening, the power behind him is still frightening! For a moment, there was a tense atmosphere in the whole secret sect. What about Dugu Hong? He doesn''t have time to get used to it now. He needs to know whether Xialiu comes here the first time. He can''t stand the resentful eyes of Xia Xue. Although Xia Xue didn''t look for life and death these days, the expectation in her eyes still made Dugu Hong''s heart bleed!

 Chapter 1037

    "Don''t worry, there will be news soon." Dugu Hong naturally saw Xia Xue''s resentful eyes and quickly comforted him. At this time, he didn''t have any. Can only be so very powerless persuasion. Otherwise, he can''t do anything else!


    Xia Xue didn''t speak. She didn''t need to speak at this time. She didn''t want to talk, either. After all, it''s been a long time. She''s had enough. She doesn''t want to live anymore. If you want to kill Dugu Hong, you can''t do it. During this period of time, she already knew that Dugu Hong certainly didn''t cheat her. I was just afraid of myself. Now, how can she blame Dugu Hong? If Xia Liu can''t survive, she can only complain about Xia Liu''s bad life. Nothing else can be blamed.


    "..." he looked at him bitterly and didn''t say a word. But it was this look that hurt Dugu Hong. For a moment, he was embarrassed. After all, there is no news of Xialiu so far. When he faced Xia Xue, he was very embarrassed. But sometimes it''s impossible to hide. We must face it bravely! Otherwise, why would he come here?


    "All right. Have something to eat! Xia liulai will be distressed to see you like this. " The month Ni Shang directed Ji Yan Ran to make a wink, Ji Yan Ran hurriedly came up to say. At this time, only Ji Yanran can say something. Even yuenishang doesn''t dare to talk more in front of xiaxue now. She can only pay attention to every change of summer snow. You can''t let her have an accident. That''s pretty good already.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t know that my miserable brother is now... Wu Wu Wu... "Speaking of this, Xia Xue''s eyes when she looks at Dugu Hong are full of resentment. She knew that it had nothing to do with Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong drove them away, he wanted to keep them away. However, it seems that this thing is developing now... When she thinks of her younger brother, she can''t help looking at Dugu Hong. Think of him


    After hearing her words, Dugu Hong choked. He was speechless. Yes, what should he say? It''s like... Oh! Dugu Hong looked distressed. He''s on the brink of suffering. Soon he''ll probably collapse. At that time, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    The women in the moon''s neon dress are also embarrassed at this time. They don''t know how to comfort the unfortunate child. One by one, they were in a terrible mood. They are all a little exhausted. Yes, anyone who meets such a thing will despair.


    Xuanjizi and others are in despair outside at this time. Although they didn''t want Dugu Hong to sink down. But now they don''t have a good way. For a moment, the whole incident fell into a dead end. Everything is moving in the direction of the unknown. Of course, the whole direction is definitely not good. Although they are trying to make things better now. But many things can''t be transferred by their will. They can only watch things go in the direction they don''t want to.


    The white faced people also have some feelings at this time. This boy is a real lover. Although they all want to help, it''s really hard to get involved. Of course, they can''t help even if they want to! At the same time, the white faced man felt worthless for Dugu Hong. After all, I don''t care about anything for a woman. Is this kind of woman really worth it? Although they all wanted to wake up Dugu Hong. But as outsiders, if they did, they would be the enemies of Dugu Hong. We''ll only be able to fight each other in the future. As for helping, there is no need to talk about it at all.


    As admirers of Dugu Hong, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are serious at this time. They didn''t know how to deal with Dugu Hong''s practice. They can''t help even if they want to! Think about it, they looked at each other, are very sensible out of the room. Then they rush out quickly and help Dugu Hong find that Xia Liu.


    "Go out and look. We must seize the time Now Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are the eldest among all the brothers. The effect of what they said is extraordinary. After their orders, everyone went out. Even so, they directly mobilized the power behind the family. For a moment, the whole continent was in complete disorder. Everyone is busy. Of course, from time to time, they all see a figure passing by quickly. Then, it disappeared directly into the distance. From time to time, we can also see a large group of people going in and out of various houses. This is banditry. Of course, after they went out, some people rushed out of many rooms to chase those people for trouble, and then they saw a space ring thrown over. They all stopped.


    Then someone rushed out of the room. Joined the search force. They all had a picture in their hands. When you see people, just pull over and have a look.


    "You''ve caught me three times." When a young man was caught, he said angrily.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry. "


    ¡­¡­


    The day went by, but there was still no news. This makes everyone''s enthusiasm a little lower. After all, finding people is a very long-term thing. Although the reward is very eye-catching. But you have to get it! So, late at night, someone went straight home. They don''t want to get involved in this too much. However, they still remember a name - Xialiu.


    Of course, as night falls. One, no, two figures directly across the sky. It just disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s as if it never happened. Many people are still searching in different directions. Of course, there are people in the sky. However, they all felt a flower in front of them, and then there was no one. Then they went on searching¡° No news yet Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong return to the secret school with heavy steps. Throughout the day, they''re not just looking for it themselves. But also constantly integrate all kinds of resources. But there is no news of that summer flow. Now they are also a little lost. Both of them are depressed

 Chapter 1038

    "It''s nothing like that!" After she faints Xia Xue, Yue nishang comes to Dugu Hong''s room and comforts him when she sees Dugu Hong''s depressed face. Now she doesn''t know how to comfort Dugu Hong. After all, Xia Xue is heartbroken now. Nothing else matters. A week has passed. However, there is still no news of Xialiu. This makes Yue nishang very worried. She was worried about what would happen to Xia Xue.


    At this time, Ji Yanran directly accompanies Xia Xue. She didn''t even dare to blink. I''m afraid that because of one of my own negligence, I will bury Xia Xue''s name. At that time, there will be no room for regret. These days, Ji Yanran is also tired to the extreme. I''m tired of it.


    "I''m fine. You''d better gather up the information quickly! " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Yue nishang shook her head silently, indicating that she had tried her best. There was no news of swimming at all. Many people came to ask for credit before, but after too many mistakes, their hearts have faded. They don''t believe they can find Xialiu in a short time. Even Dugu Hong had the feeling that Xialiu had already gone. However, he soon rejected the idea himself. He really didn''t expect Xia Xue to be so excited. If you know what happened today, I believe he won''t let Xia Liu leave him. But now there is no regret medicine to sell!


    "Who?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong felt that the array above the secret school had been touched. It''s no small matter. You know, if someone comes, I believe they will come directly through the mountain gate. But it doesn''t seem that they play according to the routine. This made Dugu Hong directly alert. He rushed out quickly. Even yueni didn''t react. However, she quickly followed up, she wanted to inform the master of Tantric. Can you just let people break in.


    "Ah A scream, and then saw a body image is a shell general waste out. Of course, it was ejected by the array. There is also a figure standing quietly not far away looking at this scene. It''s as if it had nothing to do with her. However, soon she saw a figure rushing out. Then not long later, several figures flew out from all over the secret school. Quickly catch up, soon someone found her existence, in the twinkling of an eye there are a few around.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care about the woman, but caught up with the man who rushed out like a shell. He knew that if he caught the man first at this time, it would be easier to deal with the woman. Of course, there are many masters behind him. He''s not worried about that at all.


    "What do you do?" Because it was night, Dugu Hong didn''t carefully observe who was the guy who had fallen to the ground. Directly is to run up, a will to the ground. Of course, no need for him to press. The guy is already on the ground. I''m gasping now! Because the array was touched before, it was directly rebounded without any defense. This kind of feeling is really not good. Therefore, when Dugu Hong asked questions, he had no energy to answer.


    "Speak Dugu Hong''s strength increased. He doesn''t want to let go of the guy who touched the array. You know, he''s been bending to the extreme for a long time. The appearance of this guy is just the time for him to vent. You should know that if you hold it for a long time and can''t get vent, you are likely to get sick. Therefore, if you hold it for a long time, you will naturally vent it. This is very important for both physical and mental health.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong''s actions became extremely rude. He didn''t mobilize any accomplishments at all. Directly with the big fist of the sand bowl to greet directly. The guys down there screamed wildly. That''s a fight to the meat!


    "Ah! Ah... "The guy at the bottom kept screaming wildly. That''s a tragedy!


    "Well?" Dugu Hong was familiar with the voice, as if he had heard this man''s voice somewhere. For a moment, he stopped the action on his hand and turned over the guy at the bottom. Then he saw a panda appear in front of him. You know, Dugu Hong can see at night. Day and night are the same to him. So, he quickly saw this guy clearly. And then


    "Brother..." Dugu Hong said weakly. Dugu Hong''s eyes were wet


    "Who is it?" At this time, xuanjizi had already come. He had seen Dugu Hong''s crazy beating action long before. However, when he came, he found that Dugu Hong did not move. Even the body is shaking, the eyes are already wet. He was very surprised.


    "Found..." Dugu Hong said excitedly. Then, he directly picked up the guy on the ground and rushed to the depth of the secret school.


    "Found it? What have you found... Can''t you... "As soon as you think of Dugu Hong''s excited action, xuanjizi also thinks of something in his heart. Still, he''s not sure. So he turned around and followed. Xuanyuan Haotian, who came over behind him, saw xuanjizi turning back with Dugu Hong, so he quickly followed. However, there was confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Because Dugu Hong''s excited eyes, he saw it.


    "Girl, please come with us Long wusheng says faintly to the woman who has never resisted. At this time, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan are following him to surround the women, while the woman opposite them is just the little hand of Zhenxian Da Yuanman. Therefore, they did not and disdained to start at all. If they really do it, I believe it will be very ugly after it is spread. So he was very polite. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, the woman opposite turned around and followed him. This made him a little puzzled. What''s going on? He looked at Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan with great doubt. They were all carefully around the woman. I dare not let go. However, since women did not resist. They''re not easy to do, either. As a result, the three of them, like followers, followed the woman behind and walked towards the secret school.

 Chapter 1039

    Dugu Hong is running towards zongmen crazily. At this time, he looks excited. You can''t be excited! He''s completely relaxed now. In the past few days, he suffered a heavy blow. This kind of blow is not what ordinary people can bear. If it wasn''t for him to be a man of two generations, I don''t know what direction things will go now! But now that it''s settled. Of course, he was about to turn over and sing as a serf. These days, he is fed up with the white eyes of Xia Xue and the sanitary eyes of other women. At this moment, he was in a bad mood. He wants these women to know what''s important


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more excited he was, the faster he was. The faster this speed is, the earlier he wants to see the different expressions of the women. That... He couldn''t help laughing. Too


    "Brother, wait for me!" Dugu Hong was running. Suddenly he heard someone calling him. However, it seems that he is not very familiar with this man. Moreover, the most important thing for him now is to give the guy in his arms to the skinny Xia Xue. Let her... No, she can''t be so happy and sad. In that case, it''s easy to stimulate her spirit.


    What should I do? When Dugu Hong thought of the result, he slowed down. Yes, we have to come up with a complete solution. Otherwise, things will develop in another bad direction. By that time, he will have nothing. Empty joy, who likes it! What''s more, his heart is not willing to let the people around him suffer any injustice.


    Otherwise, with Xia Xue''s extreme performance, he would have been furious. This is not the average man can bear. You know, everyone has a temper. What''s more, Dugu Hong was wronged. He can tolerate such things. This fully shows that Dugu Hong''s perseverance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. And his care for the people around him is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "What should I do?" Dugu Hong couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He really wants to get the results out directly, which is the simplest and most direct way. But sometimes things still need detour. Although things get complicated. But the goal can be well achieved on the line.


    "Big brother... Wait for me..." then Dugu Hong seemed to hear someone shouting in the distance. He still didn''t care. He is thinking about how to tell Xia Xue the good news, so that she can calmly accept the good news. It''s not going to change because of excitement.


    "It''s like someone called you." Xuanjizi came up and said in a low voice.


    "It seems to me that the man is calling for you, too." Xuanyuan Haotian also continued.


    "Well? What Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to the words of his master and uncle. He looked at them blankly.


    "It''s like someone called you." Xuanyuan Haotian really wants to beat people at this time. However, after thinking about it, he still refrained from doing it. After all, this is not the right time to shoot. He had to find a place in the dead of night. Of course, the more remote the better. In that case, he can completely let go. So as not to disturb others.


    "Someone called me?" Dugu Hong was also slightly stunned. It occurred to him that he had heard something before. And that voice is not very familiar. But I think I heard it somewhere. I didn''t notice that at that time. Just thinking about Xia Xue and Xia Liu! Now he has no way to remember who the voice is. Of course, he looked back.


    Well, what about people? There seems to be no one! After a careful scan, he didn''t find anyone. Then he naturally looked at the master and uncle. There was some confusion in his eyes.


    "I really heard it. But the man seems to be gone. " Xuanyuan Haotian was also embarrassed at this time. Of course, the mystery of this time is also very embarrassing. He stopped Dugu Hong first. Then tell him someone called him. This... Now I have lost the trace of that man. This reminds me of a test of human intelligence.


    That is, everyone is playing happily, and suddenly there is a master who everyone is not happy with. After this guy appeared, he kept making little trouble for them. This makes them want to relax the mood become abnormal distortion. So someone came up with an idea¡® So and so, your mother called you home for dinner... "Then, this guy disappeared quickly... And then, he burst into laughter


    Xuanjizi is in such a mood at this time, and he seems to be the one... Some can''t say. It''s just embarrassing. So, he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Dugu Hong quietly. That embarrassed expression is naturally very obvious. However, Dugu Hong certainly didn''t blame him. After all, they are elders!


    "Well, since there is no one. We''d better find a way to let Xia Xue accept this reality calmly! " Dugu Hong said quickly. At this time, can he embarrass the two elders. After all, the face of the elder is very important. At the same time, his business is the most important. You can''t let something you don''t understand interfere with.


    "Well. It''s a problem. It''s very thoughtful of you. " Xuanjizi nodded and said. He was embarrassed before. He didn''t notice why Dugu Hong suddenly slowed down. And it''s the kind with a lot of worries.


    "According to me, let a few wenches take the lead first." Xuanyuan Haotian said will look at the rain soft several women, and just came to the moon nishang them¡° We... "After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, yuenishang was also big. Yeah, if you just let Xialiu show up. That already weak summer snow is sure to produce all kinds of accidents because of excessive surprise. So what should we do? They don''t have a good idea now. At the same time, a very strange idea came into their mind. There''s no one here. It''s life and death. If you find someone, you can''t bring them directly to you. It doesn''t seem so easy to do. The master also... At the thought of these, all the girls looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with some bitterness. You are an old disrespectful guy. When something happens, you think of us coming out to top the cylinder... Their eyes make Xuanyuan Haotian very embarrassed. When he said this before, he didn''t think so much. Now it seems that I''m not thinking about what I''m doing.

 Chapter 1040

    "You''d better talk as you walk." Dugu Hong naturally saw the embarrassment of Shifu. He didn''t want to survive in the cracks. It''s a sign that he won''t live! It''s better to shift your eyes first. If there is a fire on both sides, I believe he will become a vent. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Yes. Walk and talk. The family must have been waiting for it. " Xuanyuan Haotian quickly hide his embarrassment said. With that, he took the lead. This makes all the girls not really dare to quarrel with this cheap master. One by one, they are very clever to follow up. Of course, what they didn''t notice was that there was a meat mountain at the foot of the mountain!


    "Big... Brother... I..." there was an intermittent voice from the meat mountain. If Dugu Hong were here at this time, I believe he would be very excited. Because another of his brothers is here. And there''s a man next to him. This guy is squatting on the ground with a speechless face, looking at the meat mountain. The expression is to have more helpless.


    "I said, is that really your big brother?" This guy is a very white faced guy. A white face, and even a lot of girls feel envious of his face. Of course, the most important thing for him is his peach blossom eyes. The slightly long eyes give people a very evil feeling. However, he looked at the meat mountain in the eyes is very sincere.


    "I..." he wanted to talk, but he didn''t say it for a long time. Yeah, big brother didn''t seem to see him. What happened? Can''t... But now his brain has been piled up by thick fat. So he didn''t understand why he didn''t come to meet him.


    "All right. Then your elder brother doesn''t seem to be looking for you, either! " The little white faced guy said after taking a step back. He said that he always looked at the reaction of roushan when he took care of him. Of course, his appearance now in addition to evil, but also makes people feel a little obscene. It''s like the way scum men look at beautiful women.


    "Don''t speak ill of my elder brother..." finally, roushan couldn''t help it. You know, Dugu Hong is the best big brother in his eyes. Of course, no one can slander at will. If someone slanders big brother in front of him, it becomes his enemy. The guy in front of him always wanted to smear Dugu Hong in front of him. It was very hard for him to bear. Therefore, he can''t care about the damage caused by the counterattack of the array. He jumped straight off the ground. Of course, this kind of jumping action seems to have something. Because this jump is directly earth shaking. As if there was an earthquake, the whole mountain gate of Tantric school was shaking.


    Then, Dugu Hong and others who were in a dilemma were all surprised. Was there someone just now? Dugu Hong had this idea in his mind. However, after shaking his head hard, he wanted to feel the source of the sound carefully. Then, there is no then. The movement disappeared again.


    "I''m afraid something like a monster hit the mountain gate." Xuanyuan Haotian of course saw Dugu Hong''s idea. After thinking about it, he said. His words were directly recognized by everyone. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a monster. The big guy continued to think. What to do next? Just at this time, the water of Nahuo rushed over from the lodging. When she saw that everyone was standing still, she could see that Dugu Hong was holding someone in his arms. So he came directly to Dugu Hong.


    "I''m afraid Xia Xue can''t do it..." Huo Shui said to Dugu Hong after taking a sad look at the guy in Dugu Hong''s arms.


    "Er..." when Dugu Hong heard this, he was directly deceived. What should we do next? He really can''t help it. He doesn''t know what to do if he thinks about it.


    "Who is this?" Huo Shui saw that Dugu Hong was speechless. He just looked at the guy in his arms from time to time, and then he looked tangled. Let her have a little curiosity.


    "Summer flow." Dugu Hong said subconsciously.


    "Xia Liu!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huo Shui exclaimed. Her voice resounded directly through this area. Then he closed his mouth subconsciously. Some embarrassed to look at the public. Especially Dugu Hong. Her brain went straight down. What''s the rhythm? Why didn''t they take Xialiu back? Is... For a moment, Huo Shui was directly depressed to the extreme. She didn''t know what was going on. However, she knew that things were already moving in a good direction. However, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yes, that''s him. We are afraid that bringing him to Xia Xue will make Xia Xue who is already very weak become... "Dugu Hong said awkwardly. At this time, he appears particularly helpless.


    "All right. I''ll go back and have a look. " Huo Shui seems to understand Dugu Hong''s intention. So, he turned around and rushed back quickly. After seeing each other, Dugu Hong and others followed each other slowly. Yes, it''s just a slow step. They don''t want to appear in front of the summer snow too soon. They have to wait for Huo Shui to report back!


    "What do you want?" The little white faced wretched guy is very nervous looking at the meat mountain, is staring at the already can''t find the eyes guy, staring at himself. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He''s not worried about being beaten up.


    What he is most worried about now is whether he will become a meat pie directly if the other party directly makes a big difference. It''s the lean meat. In that case, he will be really miserable. That''s not what he wanted¡° I''ve told you so many times. My elder brother is not something you can easily humiliate. Today, I''m going to let you have a taste of what it means to fight the street... "The meat mountain moved, although his movement was slow. However, with the appearance of his movements. There is an invisible barrier in the surrounding space. And then this barrier directly surrounds this area¡° I was wrong! Can''t I be wrong? I promise not in the future. " Small white face wretched guy is very hurt beg a way. He didn''t want to be a meatloaf. So, his attitude is very sincere¡° It''s too late After the meat mountain directly cold hums, slowly walks to the small white face wretched fellow. Now he is really killing

 Chapter 1041

    "Don''t..." the white faced wretched guy wanted to run away, but he was surrounded all around. Now he has no way to escape. I can only look at the fat man opposite him in horror. This guy has always been a great talker. It''s always been. Every time he grabs food from the fat man, the fat man always lets him. Even if there are other things, the fat man can forgive him. Never mind with him. Even after knowing some of his bad habits, the fat man chose to forgive him. There has never been a time of impatience. So, in his mind, a fat man is a good man. Never had a temper.


    But today, the fat man seems to have changed. I don''t forgive him at all. I have to fight him. It seems that I have touched his scales. This reminds me of a young man and woman, after they become husband and wife, their elders naturally come together. Both are only children. As a result, the old people of both sides often gather together. Boys'' mothers always do more and talk less. There are no words at all.


    On the contrary, the girl''s mother seems to be a little bit broken hearted. In other words, she likes to take advantage of everything she does. When the two in laws were together, the boy''s mother was always accommodating. There was nothing to make her feel at a loss. In other words, she has always been a loser. This also makes the girl''s mother feel that the other side is bullying. So, usually, they are always high spirited. It''s just arrogant.


    Boys and girls see it all in their eyes. Especially for girls, I don''t know how many times I have told her to pay attention to the influence. After all, the two families live together. There must be friction between them. My mother-in-law does not say that as a daughter-in-law, she must be conscious. However, no matter how many times she said it, her mother did not change. In the end, I can only do as much as I can.


    Finally, it''s new year. The family would like to offer incense. After offering incense, they would sit down and accept the worship of their two children. This is also a very traditional Chinese family. This morning, the two old ladies were busy all morning. When both children get up, they are ready to sit down. The girl''s mother wants to sit on the throne. However, the boy''s mother did not give in this time. Just a light look at her, and then the girl''s mother will feel afraid. He jumped up from that position, and then he was scared to the side of the theme. From the beginning to the end, the boy''s mother did not say a word, but her eyes and movements directly let the girl''s mother feel that other people are not afraid of her, but never care about her. Since then, the girl''s mother has found her place in this special family. Family life is naturally harmonious.


    Fat man was always so tolerant when he got along with this wretched guy. It''s just like Dugu Hong tolerated him before. However, Dugu Hong was the last bottom line in his heart. If, the other side overstepped. Well, he doesn''t mind giving him a profound lesson.


    So next, we saw a series of continuous and difficult movements, such as flying man in the air, bowling, playing football, playing basketball and so on. Of course, these ball games are all aimed at the wretched guy. This guy didn''t even have a scream. Then, we went on to the next action. Everything, everything, he broke down. This time fat people are playing for real. He was really devastated. Who makes himself so cheap?


    Finally, the ball game is over. The wretched guy also breathed a sigh of relief. This guy has finally let off steam. I''m going to liberate myself. However, he seems to have forgotten, and then the display of weapons and blades. First there are sticks, then there are spears, sledgehammers and so on. This guy has been out of the gas more, into the gas less. My eyes are as white as dead fish.


    Next is the ultimate version of the meatloaf processing process. I saw the fat man''s mountain like body flying directly into the sky. Then, he suddenly fell down to the guy lying on the ground who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead... If he really sat down... I really can''t imagine it!


    He was completely covered by the huge figure. At this time, if he can''t rush out quickly, I believe... The wretched guy quickly mobilizes his already bruised body and rolls hard to the side. Yes, it''s rolling. At this time, he really doesn''t want to be a meat pie! Nonsense, no one would like to make meat pie. That''s a very difficult technical job!


    Finally, the huge figure fell on the ground. With a loud bang, a huge hole directly appeared on the ground. That wretched guy turned into a ball that could roll in the last can, and avoided the chance of becoming a meat pie.


    "What sound?" Dugu Hong quickly found out that things were really abnormal. So, he directly put down Xialiu and rushed to the direction of the mountain gate. Of course, he was followed by xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and others. They all feel as if things are going in a direction they can''t imagine. The white faced man followed closely at this time. He also wanted to see what happened.


    In the past few days, he has seen too many things that he could not have imagined. Of course, there are many things he can''t understand. What happened now? He wanted very much to let go of his divine sense. However, Dugu Hong''s array is everywhere. Once his divine consciousness is released, it will definitely cause Dugu Hong''s reaction. At this time, Dugu Hong was not in such a good mood. Still don''t make any drastic action!


    "Who? Who''s there? " When Dugu Hong came to the mountain gate, he didn''t come out directly. At this time, there must be something that he can''t find out. It''s better to be safe at this time. Therefore, he chose to hide in the mountain gate to shout. "..." The fat man was a little confused. After all, he just tried his best to show his muscles. It seemed that he was exerting too much force. Then, in front of his eyes, there was Venus. Of course, he didn''t have much energy to answer Dugu Hong''s cry. Although he wants to talk very much now. But his mind was so dazed that his perception of the outside world was a little blurred

 Chapter 1042

    Fat man can''t speak, the wretched guy around him is also a bitter gourd. He was picked up by the fat man. Now he has no extra energy to speak. Now he realized the terrible fighting power of fat man. Before, he had always been a fat man, a very kind guy. Now he has a very comprehensive understanding of fat people. Although, he also knows that the guy shouting opposite may be the big brother in the fat man''s mouth.


    But he can''t open his mouth now! Because his mouth is full of blood. I lost my teeth. And then he was scarred. There''s no way to talk. Therefore, he can only count the ants silently with his head down. Of course, there seems to be no ants on the ground now. It seems that the ants have been thundered by their previous actions. Or, there are no bodies now.


    "It seems that there is no one. What about people? " After that, Dugu Hong hesitated. Can he just go out now. He still has a lot to do!


    "I''ll go and have a look." It''s Hu Haitian who''s following. Now Hu Haitian is full of admiration for Dugu Hong. He never thought that he could stand with so many great powers as he is today. And now he''s one of the powers. These are all brought to him by Dugu Hong. This was the time when Dugu Hong needed people to rush forward. Naturally, he didn''t let them. However, as soon as his words fell, he saw a figure rushing out. This let him also be a tiny Leng. Is... Sure enough, it''s Ma Sanyuan. This guy is the master of all things.


    After seeing Ma Sanyuan''s action, Hu Haitian also quickly followed up. Can he just fall behind! Of course, they are closely followed by the Dragon wusheng. Now the three people all hope to show themselves in front of Dugu Hong. At least they follow Dugu Hong. The future is limitless.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He watched the movements of the three quietly. The white faced people and xuanjizi around him all looked at Dugu Hong with shocked eyes. They can''t imagine how long Dugu Hong has been able to have top experts to serve him. It''s still voluntary. Especially the white faced people, he couldn''t even believe that Dugu Hong was surrounded by such loyal people.


    As far as he knows, these people are all with Dugu Hong recently. So what does their action tell us? In other words, it contains a lot of things. They can follow Dugu Hong so wholeheartedly, which can fully explain the problem. So, what kind of vision should he use next to see Dugu Hong. This is very questionable.


    Don''t say what they think at this time. The three people over there soon came back. They were carrying a thin guy in their hands, and of course, there was a meat mountain behind them. Then he saw Dugu Hong rush out. His eyes were moist. Mouth is from time to time what to mutter. Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi are recognized. Two people also quickly followed up. Their eyes also sparkle with excitement. It seems that they all know each other. Of course I do!


    "Fat man!" When Dugu Hong came to the meat mountain, his voice was loud and his eyes were full of tears. Yes, men need tears sometimes. That''s the result of feeling accumulated to a certain extent. This is what Dugu Hong looks like now.


    "Ha ha..." the fat man opened his small eyes and saw Dugu Hong. The corners of his mouth are full of smiles. Then he closed his eyes. He is too tired to rest. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he picked up the fat man with both hands. Although it''s very disharmonious. But he was still smiling, holding the fat man to the mountain gate. As for the skinny guy, because he appeared with the fat man. And he had injuries. Therefore, it is also the focus of care. At this time, Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan are closely staring at this wretched guy.


    "I said... You... I..." the guy said for a long time without saying a word. After all, it''s really difficult for him to speak now. It''s very nice to be able to simply pronounce syllables.


    "Take it! Let Dugu Hong deal with it then. " Long wusheng naturally saw his performance, and then said very seriously. Hu Haitian and Ma Sanyuan look at each other and both nod their heads to show their agreement. Then, Ma Sanyuan directly picked up this guy with one hand... The wretched guy''s face was full of grief and indignation. Why can''t this person be compared with others? The fat man is much better off than he is. And what he looks like now is thanks to the fat man. So, he closed his eyes in humiliation. It''s out of sight and out of mind.


    "You put me down." Fat man has almost recovered by this time. He didn''t get hurt before. So, it''s just a little dizzy. After this period of adjustment, he has recovered. Naturally, he didn''t want to be held by Dugu Hong. It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Ha ha, now we all know how shy we are." After laughing, Dugu Hong put him down. But there was kindness in his eyes. Although the fat man was always taken care of by him before. However, this separation is only a few years. Naturally, I miss you very much.


    "The fat man was a little embarrassed when Dugu Hong said that. Yes, I haven''t seen them for several years. It''s strange when they meet at first. However, the deep brotherhood can not be replaced by anything.


    "Come on. It''s all here Dugu Hong led the way. Now he because of the fat suddenly appear, the mood becomes very happy. He seems to have forgotten about Xia Liu. Of course, now Xialiu has come to life. Now he is making a scene to see Dugu Hong! If not for the moon neon clothes can still hold him down, I believe that now he must be running all over the world¡° What''s the matter? " Meanwhile, Dugu Hong came to them. It''s natural to see that Xialiu has awakened. He looked directly at the moon and asked¡° Elder brother... "After seeing Dugu Hong, Xia Liu''s eyes turned red directly... Yes, it took several years to separate. In the past few years, they have gone through too many things. Now, when we first meet, we naturally have two tearful faces¡° And I know I''m calling you. Not bad. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, Dugu Hong had controlled his emotions steadily.

 Chapter 1043

    "Not bad! The boy is in good shape At this time, the fat man walked directly from behind Dugu Hong to the front and said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    "Damn you, fat man! Can you be a little fatter? " Xia Liu jumped up directly from the ground, and then rushed to the fat man in front of him at full speed. He pounded a few punches and roared loudly.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been a little fat these years. " The fat man was embarrassed by Xia Liu''s saying. I don''t speak very well. However, his eyes are very excited. It''s not easy for the brothers to meet again.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, so he quietly watched his two brothers enter the mode of pinching each other. Everything has become extremely beautiful. His mood is also very happy.


    "No. Xia Xue... "At this time, their good mood was broken by the sudden voice.


    "Who? What''s the matter? " Fat man''s reaction is a little slow, so he didn''t hear the sudden sound clearly. Direct vision to the source of the sound, it is that Ji Yanran. This time he came by himself.


    "My sister... What''s wrong with her?" Xia Liu heard Xia Xue''s name and then asked Ji Yanran with a nervous look on her face. Of course, Ji Yanran also saw him. At first, she didn''t dare to recognize Xia Liu''s black nose and swollen face, but after Xia outflow, she determined that it was Xia Liu. After hearing Huo Shui''s words, she didn''t believe it. Now it seems to be true.


    "It''s you?" Ji Yanran is really relieved at this time. Seeing Xia Liu, she knew that Xia Xue must be OK.


    "What''s the matter with my sister?" Xia Liu didn''t pay attention to Ji Yanran and recognized him at this time. But very concerned about the safety of my sister. So, speaking seems to be a little excited.


    "Your sister... Oh, she cried and fainted." Ji Yanran''s speech at this time is naturally a little messy. However, she made the matter clear.


    "..." after hearing Ji Yanran''s words, Xia Liu rushes out directly. The word "sister and brother" is very reasonable. Although he is usually very reluctant to see his sister. However, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that his sister has always been very concerned about him. Angry with him because of his strict demands. If he can''t even tell this, I believe no one will like him.


    After seeing what he did, Dugu Hong quickly followed him. He doesn''t want any more accidents. Fat is also directly like a ball of meat general rolling to keep up. This makes Ma Sanyuan and others who want to ask Dugu Hong how to deal with that wretched guy have no chance. Then, they directly knocked the wretched guy out. And then it''s all over the place. As for the wretched guy, is there any complaint? This has nothing to do with them.


    "Look at them." Xuanjizi says to Ouyang Yong, who is coming up behind him. Ouyang Yong wanted to see the scene of crying ghosts! However, now it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. So, he took the wretched guy with him to the legendary water prison.


    "Sister, sister... How are you?" Summer flow side sprint side loudly shout a way. He was afraid that his sister would not hear him.


    The summer snow here seems to hear the sound of the summer flow in the middle of the confusion. She has been listening to this voice for decades. Nature is very familiar. The sound even gave her an illusion.


    "Did I hear you wrong? Or, I''ve come to that world. My bitter brother... "Xia Xue''s subconscious thought that she had said goodbye. Then, she also thought that Xialiu had already said goodbye. So, now she is really heartbroken. She is such a very simple guy. Everything is very simple.


    "How are you, sister?" Xia Liu has come to Xia Xue at this time. Come directly to Xia Xue''s side and see Xia Xue who has been haggard to the extreme. His heart is about to fall. That''s too much. How could she be like this? What''s going on here? Xia Liu''s mood is really bad now.


    "That''s what she thinks of you." Dugu Hong also came to him at this time and said very depressed. Now he really has no way. Now that Xialiu has appeared. Then, it''s up to us how to deal with the emergency.


    "Think what I think?" Xialiu is about to collapse. How could it be like this? It''s so... He really can''t understand. Didn''t Dugu Hong explain to her that he had gone out to wander? But how could it be like this? He really doesn''t understand now.


    "Let her calm down first. You can talk to her gently now. To calm her down. Better not get her too excited. Otherwise, many unexpected things may happen. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu finally responded. She walked to Xia Xue''s side gently, took her hand and began to talk to her.


    "Sister, I''ve been out and about all these years. This time back, I also brought your brother and daughter-in-law. Don''t you want to see her? "


    "Sister, I really miss you very much in the past few years. How was your day? By the way, you''re flying over. splendid. Our sister and brother can be together again. That''s very nice Xia Liu kept talking with his head down. Only he and Xia Xue can understand. He didn''t know if it would work. However, he insisted on going on. I don''t know how long. Anyway, he''s dry of mouth. Besides, my throat is going to smoke. However, he still did not dare to look up. He was afraid that when he looked up to see his sister''s haggard appearance, his heart would be very painful. He didn''t want that feeling very much. All of a sudden, he felt that his already very thin hand seemed to move. He wanted to talk with great joy. However, he saw that Dugu Hong shook his head at him. He knew in an instant that although some things had a good omen, he could not be too anxious. So, he immediately stopped excited move. Keep talking with your head down. Finally, he felt a thin hand, which was slowly caressing his head. At this time, he knew that his sister might really wake up this time. However, he still strongly restrained his excitement. Try to stabilize your mood. Can he let his sister have any accident at this critical moment

 Chapter 1044

    "Is that you? You''re here, too! " A weak voice sounded in Xia Liu''s ear. The voice revealed extreme sadness. Yeah, she thinks she''s dead. Moreover, she also thought that her younger brother Xialiu was dead. They met in a different world. Although a little sad, but after all, is to meet. It was also a comfort to her.


    "I didn''t come. No, I''m here. I came to see you. You''ve lost weight Xia Liu is very distressed to see has some deformation of the sister. He has now come across incoherent writing. Naturally speaking, there is no order.


    "I''m thin..." hearing the words of my brother''s concern, Xia Xue''s heart is very pleased. Yes, my brother, who has never been sensible, now knows how to care about himself. No, he seems to have said that he came here with his younger brother and daughter-in-law. However, she didn''t seem to be around... Of course, she forgot that she was dizzy all the time. There is no extra energy to focus on the changes around us. Of course, there is no time to pay attention to other things besides the summer flow. Now, she wants to look around. Helpless is, this eye seems to be unable to open. At this time, she felt very heavy eyelids.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Xue just said subconsciously. At least, she was a master in the early days of Jinxian. But now it seems that it''s a problem to open your eyes and look up. It seems that something is really wrong.


    "You are hungry." Xia Liu naturally knew that her sister had not eaten for a long time. Although he didn''t know why his sister was still alive. However, he could still feel that his sister''s body became extremely weak at this time because she did not take in nutrition for a long time.


    "I... eat?" Xia Xue can''t figure it out. Yes, it seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s like I''m a little hungry now. No, I should say it''s hungry.


    "Yes, you need to eat. Here''s a bowl of porridge. Let me feed it to you Xia Liu took a bowl of congee which had been cooked for a long time from Dugu Hong. There are too many blood and Qi tonifying drugs in it. Even if it''s just a bowl, it''s enough to make Xia Xue''s body recover to a good level.


    "Good!" Next time, I have forgotten all kinds of bad ideas. Very pleased to see his now very sensible brother. At this time, her heart is full of happiness. The next thing becomes simple. With the careful help of Xia Liu, Xia Liu ate the bowl of porridge. She was really hungry. After eating a bowl of porridge, she still seemed to have more than enough. I want more. However, at this time, Xia Liu refused her request for not eating too much at one time. Of course, she also felt as if she had eaten a lot at one time. At this time, her stomach has begun to gradually feel. Every function of the body is recovering slowly. Then she felt the eyelids start to fight. Then she went straight to sleep. This time I really went to sleep. Because she has a smile around her mouth.


    Seeing that her sister has recovered, Xia Liu''s mood is much more comfortable. Then he looked back at Dugu Hong, who had been afraid to speak. My eyes are full of embarrassment. Now he has a rough idea of what happened before. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just asked him to talk outside. Xia Liu is very careful to leave from Xia Xue''s side. Before leaving, he still had a nervous look at his sister who was sleeping happily. Then he left slowly.


    "I apologize for my sister." Xia Liu naturally knew that she had to fight for face for her sister in front of her brother-in-law. Otherwise, my sister will feel inferior when facing Dugu Hong. What will Dugu Hong think of her then? Well, it''s really hard to say.


    "What? I can understand your sister''s feelings. " Dugu Hong said quickly. To tell you the truth, no complaints must be false. However, he still has a strong tolerance for his own women.


    "You are conniving at her." Xia Liu is a little heartless. He could imagine the feeling of his sister''s tossing about Dugu Hong with his toes. If he can''t make Dugu Hong feel happy, it seems that he can''t forgive himself and his sister.


    "Nonsense. You''re my brother. She''s my woman. No matter what mistakes you make, I can forgive you. You know, if a family is too polite, it''s not a family. " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied.


    "All right. I was wrong. You can do whatever you want in the future. " Xialiu was defeated directly. Since Dugu Hong has no opinion, what''s his opinion? Of course, after that, my sister''s work still needs to be done. Well, he can only do his best.


    "All right. The fat man is back. I just don''t know what''s going on with eagles. " Dugu Hong changed the topic directly. He doesn''t want to get involved in this issue too much.


    "Fat man! How dare this guy come back? " Xia Liu roared excitedly. Then, he seemed to think whether this would affect his sister''s rest, and subconsciously closed his mouth. Also carefully looking at the room of summer snow.


    "Let''s go! Fat man is busy eating now Dugu Hong said with a smile. Finish saying, then turn round to walk toward the kitchen directly. Fat people at this time must be eating in the kitchen. That''s the rhythm of fat people''s lives.


    Xialiu can''t wait. Although he felt embarrassed for the contradiction between his sister and brother-in-law, once he heard of his brother, he was immediately full of blood. Head straight to the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw a meat mountain and was eating crazily. Who is not fat¡° I say dead fat, do you know how to eat all day long? " Xia Liu directly went up and punched the fat man. The fat man felt that someone was attacking him and wanted to fight back, but when he heard the voice, the corners of his mouth were also full of smiles. Then, he directly looked back at Xialiu¡° Ha ha, not bad! It''s already in the realm of immortals. " Fat man''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see Xia Liu''s cultivation at a glance. This is also his unique skill¡° You''re not bad either. You''re at the top of the fairyland! " Xia Liu said excitedly. After the two brothers met, I didn''t know where to start for a moment. It''s been years since we met. Some topics seem old-fashioned

 Chapter 1045

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. The scene was too warm for him now. It took several years for the brothers to meet each other. The feeling of seeing each other for a long time is really intoxicating. He just watched the two guys eating and talking nonsense. At this time, even if he is listening to nonsense is a very fun. He''s been alone all this time. I''ve been fighting alone all the time, and the feeling of loneliness is just too uncomfortable.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t figure out why he had to let them go on their own. Did you have a brain attack at that time. Although up to now, he has not asked about the situation of the two in recent years. But he could see it. Both of these guys are doing well now. At least, from their mental state, and they can come in the shortest time. It shows that they have a certain strength now. This is a very good thing for myself in the future. Moreover, he does not want to be entangled in these things. As long as your brother is well.


    Dugu Hong hasn''t noticed that Xia Liu is coming with a woman. If you know, he will be very shocked. This guy doesn''t like women around him. Now there are women. This progress is hardly half a star. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that the fat man came with someone. So, many things are doomed now. Then, it will be Dugu Hong who will meet them next. It would be a very good result.


    "I can see that you''ve had a good time recently!" The fat man put the meat in his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have women. I believe there will be children soon. what about you? Not yet! " Xia Liu after hearing fat man''s words, is very excited to add proud of looking at him to say.


    "Yes? Good! Have you brought anyone? " The fat man said happily. He was really happy for his brother. Yes, a guy who only knows how to play now has a woman in charge. This is a great thing for a prodigal son!


    "Of course. But where is she now? I really don''t know. " Xia Liu said awkwardly. Before entering the secret school, he went straight to his sister. As for women, he didn''t seem to care about them at that time. Now when I think about it, I''m embarrassed. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong directly looked back at Dugu Zhan in the distance. Ouyang Yong went to work. Now only Dugu Zhan was left around him. Seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes, Dugu Zhan quickly disappeared.


    That woman, he knows. Where is it now? He has to check it out. However, in the esoteric school, this woman will certainly not have an accident. This is very positive.


    "I brought a friend, too." The fat man finally felt as if he had eaten enough. He wiped his mouth and said.


    "Your friend? What about people? " Summer flow listen to o fat man unexpectedly also brought a person to come back, very excited of ask a way. You know, people like them usually have friends outside, which is understandable. However, under normal circumstances, they would not bring them to Dugu Hong. Since he was brought here, it shows that this guy has certain merits. Otherwise, fat people will not be so stupid.


    "Well, I don''t seem to know where he is. I beat him up because I was angry. Then, I was a little dizzy. I don''t know where he is now. " Fat is also some embarrassed said. To be honest, they are really embarrassed to say too much at this time. After all, people are not around now.


    Hearing this place, Dugu Hong understood. Feeling that wretched guy is fat man''s friend. Therefore, he then directly transmits the sound to Xuan Jizi. Ask him to bring that wretch over. Of course, it needs to be untied. Otherwise, if you let the fat man see his friend tied up by his big brother. Fat people are not happy.


    "All right. Now that I''ve seen them all. And then our brothers won''t be separated any more. Let''s fight together in the future. " After arranging everything, Dugu Hong opened his mouth.


    "Well!" The fat man nodded his head in agreement. Xia Liu is a little embarrassed. He hasn''t got his girlfriend''s consent yet. It seems that he can''t make the decision.


    "What''s the matter?" Fat man naturally saw the expression of summer flow, some don''t understand of see to him to ask a way.


    "Er... This... That..." Xia Liu was naturally embarrassed to say that she was afraid of her wife. So in terms of looking directly at him. His eyes also ran everywhere. He didn''t dare to make eye contact with Dugu Hong and fat man.


    "All right. I''ll wait until you think about it. " Dugu Hong was also surprised to see Xia Liu. He didn''t know what happened to Xia Liu. Therefore, it''s better not to press too hard at this time.


    "No... that''s not what I mean. Naturally, I hope... But, I... "Xia Liuyi was a little nervous when she heard Dugu Hong say that. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would misunderstand him. But some words can''t be said clearly. It made him feel very depressed.


    "All right! Go and see your sister first! She should be awake by this time. " Dugu Hong didn''t want to tangle too much on this topic. Then I directly changed the topic¡° Yes, yes Xia Liu said quickly. Fat man is very dissatisfied with the white look at him. However, as a man who has been living on the land of Xuantian for so long, he naturally knows a lot about the world. Since Dugu Hong didn''t say it, he couldn''t say it. The atmosphere among the three people also became awkward for a while. As soon as they got up, they saw Dugu Zhan coming with a beautiful woman. The beauty has a great temperament. It''s enough to compare with Ji Yanran and others around Dugu Hong. Even as a prisoner, she was able to keep calm. This fully shows that she must have a great future. Such a woman can follow Xia Liu, which is also his blessing. As for whether Xia Liu will follow him or not, he thinks it doesn''t matter any more¡° How are you doing After Xia Liu saw the beauty, the expression on her face changed and she was nervous. He was afraid that his woman would be wronged.

 Chapter 1046

    "I''m fine. They are very nice to me. " The beauty opened her mouth and said. She always had that light expression when she spoke. It''s like all the previous misunderstandings. Of course, it must have been a misunderstanding. Now that everything is clear, naturally there is nothing to say.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xia Liu said quickly. A fool can see that this guy is worried to death. That opposite beauty is also slightly moved by the game at this time. Looking at Xia Liu''s eyes are full of love.


    "I said, brother, aren''t you going to introduce it?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. Of course, his words also aroused the approval of the fat people around him. At this time, he was staring at Xia Liu with his small eyes!


    "This is Jing Xue..." then Xia Liu stopped talking. But his eyes told Dugu Hong and fat man, you know. Both Dugu Hong and Pang Zi nodded subconsciously to show that they knew.


    "Aren''t you going to see your sister? Let''s go Jingxue''s words are very simple. He didn''t even want to say hello to Dugu Hong, so he took Xia Liu to Xia Xue''s room. This makes Xia Liu very embarrassed. He had to turn back secretly and look at Dugu Hong awkwardly. Dugu Hong gave him a smile. Show understanding. At this time, Dugu Hong already had the answer to Xia Liu''s performance. Yes, I have the answer. So this guy''s got tracheitis. So Dugu Hong and fat man both looked at each other and laughed. They all understand.


    "..." their actions were not ignored by Xia Liu, who peeped at the situation from time to time. On the contrary, he saw it very clearly. At this time, he is a face of the circle state. It''s all discovered by these two guys. After this, there is really no way to be a man. So he turned his head straight back and walked forward with his head down. Of course, it follows the footsteps of Jingxue.


    Several people''s speed is very fast, in a short time they came to the door of Xia Xue''s room. At this time, they can feel that Xia Xue has awakened. It''s in good shape now. I didn''t get out of bed because I was still weak. But the spirit is much better.


    "Sister, wake up?" Summer flow into the room, first looked at the side of the static snow, see her no reaction. This just came to the bed of summer snow soft voice says.


    "Well." Xia Xue still feels soft now. I feel very tired when I move. So, it''s very easy to answer the question.


    "Hungry?" Xia Liu asked with concern. He is not able to directly restore his sister to the previous state. In that case, sister and brother can chat happily together. And he was completely relieved.


    Xia Xue didn''t speak, just slightly shook her head. Now she doesn''t want to eat so much. The food Xia Liu gave her before contains a very high energy. Now she also feels that her body is constantly enriched by these high energies. She can feel that it only takes a very short time, she can completely return to the previous state.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to eat yet. Now her thinking is gradually recovering. I don''t know what''s going on. She just feels a deep sense of guilt rising from the bottom of her heart. But what''s going on? She seems to have lost some memories. Of course, she hasn''t seen Dugu Hong yet. If you see Dugu Hong, I believe she will understand what''s going on.


    "All right. Then you have a rest! We''re out. " Summer flow secretly looked at the side of the static snow, this just carefully said to summer snow.


    Xia Xue didn''t make a sound. I just slowly closed my eyes. Of course, with her eyes closed, she could not see Dugu Hong at the door. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Dugu Hong''s heart began to warm. As long as Xia Xue is OK, his heart will be released. Then he turned and walked out of the room. Waiting quietly. He won''t leave at will this time. Both brothers showed up. If Xiaoying knows the news, he will come in time. He''s very confident about that. Well, the next step is to watch the summer snow fully recover. This is what he wants most, family harmony.


    "Take quiet snow with you to rest." Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu and Jing Xue. Xia Liu wants to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong sitting there, he just pays attention to the situation in Xia Xue''s room at any time. He stopped talking. With static snow followed a disciple to the room arranged for him to rest.


    At this time, the fat man appeared in front of Dugu Hong with an obscene guy. Before Xia Liu, when they were there, the fat man didn''t speak. When they left, the fat man came to Dugu Hong.


    "This is my brother, wretched." Fat man''s words are very simple, but the point is very prominent. Dugu Hong understood all at once. Stand up straight from your seat and walk briskly towards obscenity.


    "Welcome! My brother Dugu Hong''s words are also very simple. He and the fat man have formed quite a tacit understanding. Even, he did not ask how this wretched guy became his fat man''s brother. What''s the reason? He knew that fat people would pour beans from bamboo tubes when it was time to talk. He just needs to trust fat people to accompany you. Nothing else is a problem.


    "Big brother!" Lewd is very hurt said. Before, the fat man almost killed himself for this big brother. It was a feeling he had never felt since he knew fat. Now, this is fat man''s big brother, and fat man was his big brother before. He naturally put himself in the right position¡° okay. No more. We will fight side by side in the future. You can give your back to your brother. I hope fat people are right. " When Dugu Hong heard him, his elder brother called. Naturally, it needs a simple knock. I can''t, otherwise the fat man will be unhappy¡° Well After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Wusuo was very excited. He never dared to imagine that one day he would have a brother who trusted him so much. Then, his season will be very happy. Of course, the premise is that he should be absolutely loyal to Dugu Hong. Naturally, it takes time and action to prove everything. And that''s what he''s going to do.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was so obscene, the fat man became very happy. Yes, the brother he recognized naturally hopes that his boss will also recognize him. Since the boss so recognized himself, and recognized his brother. He felt that everything was worth it. Yeah, it''s all worth it. His eyes were now moist. Those are tears of happiness.


    "All right. Go and have a look at Xia Xue! I don''t know how she is now. " Dugu Hong is still very worried about Xia Xue. Before with Xia Liu, and fat man and follow his wretched communication, he some neglect Xia Xue things. At this time, he is very worried about Xia Xue''s current situation.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Xia Xue is now fully awake. Although still a little weak. However, it has not had much impact. She saw her brother and the beautiful girl beside him. There was joy in her eyes. Yes, my brother has finally grown up. He has a woman around him. From their expressions just now, it seems that their younger brother has been eaten by this woman. It reassured her.


    Yeah, a guy who was never restrained was suddenly controlled by a woman. It''s even a very powerful constraint. Although she is not used to it. However, his younger brother is in charge. She was naturally liberated.


    "Hello, sister! I''m Jing Xue. " Jingxue is very polite to talk to Xia Xue. During this period, she has had an understanding of Xia Xue and her family. A small clan, although it has some influence. However, there seem to be many hostesses in this family. But this elder sister''s status is not very high. Then, she has reason to believe that her man doesn''t seem to have much influence in front of the so-called brother-in-law.


    It''s been years since we separated. He never looked for his brother. Now if it wasn''t for the summer snow. Of course, the sister named Xia Xue just came up from the lower world. If it wasn''t for his sister, I believe he would never come to find this so-called brother. So, what''s the difference between such a big brother or brother-in-law and not? Moreover, this elder sister seems to be a little self indulgent. That man already has so many women. She also jumped on it without hesitation. It''s just


    As for her, it''s hard to bear anyway. She is a princess of a great empire. Since I was a child, I have lived in the world of luxury and beauty, and among the stars and the moon. She has always been very confident and strong. At the beginning, she was able to take a fancy to Xia Liu, but it was not because of how handsome Xia Liu was. But this guy is very arrogant. Never give her a good face. Never. So, it also aroused her to be competitive. And then things get easier.


    Xia Liu couldn''t resist the attack of all kinds of sugar coated shells. And then he was captured. Two people to the time of love, static snow is about to be broken through the last step, directly to kick out the summer flow. Then, he closed the door directly. He''s not allowed in at all.


    It''s tragedy. The whole person has been ready, but the other party actually let him at the critical moment... That miserable state has been maintained all night. Of course, he almost lost his ability to be a man. When he finally calm down, Jingxue is very sexy in front of him. Then, his anger rose again. Fast rush up, and then static snow is also very cooperate. Then, he was tragically kicked out


    At that time, Xia Liu was just a change of heaven and hell from time to time, and that kind of suffering could not be forgotten for him all his life. However, this guy is very smart. After several failures, he also realized that the other party must just want to play with him. In this case, he can not suffer. So, when Jingxue appeared in front of him again and his clothes were very exposed, he started. The direct immortal stone sealed the cultivation of Jingxue. And then it happened. Jingxue''s eyes were wide open at that time. She couldn''t believe that this guy dared to treat herself like this. She must kill the poor child. No, it''s going to take him to pieces.


    However, when the pain came, she felt different. At that time, she felt as if she had died. I''ve never felt that way. It''s so heartbreaking. This scene is also seen by Xia Liu. But experienced this funny girl constantly provocation, he is also holding the psychology of revenge, the action is very fierce. After experiencing a short period of pain, Jingxue felt that her body began to come out of water. It''s a feeling that all the water in the body has been drained.


    The body is also spasmodic. Then, he was completely intoxicated by the feeling of being sent to the cloud. Everything is so beautiful. The life ahead is in vain. She realized the joy of being a woman. Then she screamed wildly until her voice was hoarse


    When she woke up again, she felt that there was no strength in her body. But, that kind of joyful feeling still lets her linger. So, the next time she has been pestering Xia Liu. However, she couldn''t find Xia Liu at this time. Because Xia Liu knows that she seems to have done something unforgivable. At this time, he has been hiding. He didn''t dare face it at all. However, the energy of static snow is not covered. Soon he was pulled out. Then there was a series of unequal treaties. Finally, Xialiu was no longer free.


    After that, he became the only son-in-law in the Empire. Of course, this also has considerable benefits. That is, there is an endless stream of cultivation resources. As long as he can digest it, all the resources are not a problem. Therefore, with the help of various cultivation resources, he constantly promoted. In just two years, he was promoted directly to Tianxian. This is what he can do as long as he has enough energy and no bottleneck at all. Similarly, his amazing cultivation speed also made the king of the Empire attach great importance to him. In addition to personal freedom is also controlled by static snow, the rest are very casual. Of course, he must not be able to casually find other women. That result is beyond his means.

 Chapter 1048

    "All right. I''m content to see your love. " Xia Xue smiles at two people and says.


    "Thank you, sister. I will be good to him." When it comes to the last two words, she really has the feeling of gnashing her teeth. She was forced by this guy. Although after the event, they also have a certain development. Although now the two have been very harmonious. However, she was very concerned about the first time. Of course, Xia Liu is very specific.


    She has tried many times, the results can prove that Xia Liu''s heart is now only her. Of course, if he knew that Xia Liu was an expert in trickery, he would not believe any of Xia Liu''s words. Of course, every time she asked someone to test Xia Liu, he knew it. Of course, the premise is that static snow is too simple. Although she grew up in the palace. I know a lot about intrigues and things like that. However, she has not experienced the outside wind and rain of small flowers. There''s no way to compare with a guy like him who grew up in the wild.


    In order to satisfy this little girl''s various strong ideas, he can only keep pretending to be stupid. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t deviate from his bottom line. Everything else doesn''t matter. This is the greatest influence of Dugu Hong on him. Of course, the same is true of fat people. Otherwise, how could they get together with Dugu Hong?


    "Well. I believe in your ability. " Xia Xue naturally knows her brother very well. She didn''t quite understand why Xialiu was like this. However, she still saw a lot of familiar things from Xia Liu''s eyes. Only in this way can he rest assured. Only like camouflage, can we live better. This is a famous saying of my younger brother when I was a child. She always remembers it! Of course, she won''t say that. That''s her brother!


    "All right. You go outside first, and I''ll have a word with my sister. " Xia Liu whispers to the quiet snow beside him. Sometimes, some words can''t be said casually in front of outsiders. Even their own women are no exception. After all, my sister grew up. They still have their own secrets. Static snow didn''t say much, directed him to nod and then went out directly. She knows that the communication between Xia Liu and Xia Xue must be quite related to what happened before. She didn''t want to get involved too much. So when Xia Liu said that, she went out directly.


    "She''s good." Xia Xue naturally knows what her brother means. However, she chose not to speak in a positive way. After all, this kind of thing, as a girl, she is embarrassed to say. Although it''s my own brother.


    "I know all about it." Although Xia Liu''s words are very abrupt, Xia Xue understands them. Her eyes darkened. Yes, she''s gone too far. You know, she took the initiative to talk to Dugu Hong. Later, Dugu Hong was very fond of her. Even now, Dugu Hong is still patient to explain to her and listen to her complain. There have never been any complaints. However, she couldn''t pass the pass in her heart!


    She doesn''t know what kind of appearance she should use to meet Dugu Hong. When we met before, she was a little embarrassed. She could feel that the relationship between herself and Dugu Hong seemed to be drifting away. At this time, her heart was filled to death.


    "What are you going to do?" Xia Liu looked at his unfortunate sister very seriously and asked. At this time, he was most worried about the relationship between the couple. It''s my own sister who will suffer at that time. Naturally, he can''t just let go of every detail of the problem.


    "I''m going to leave." Summer snow some depressed say. At this time, she had no face to appear in front of Dugu Hong. If she didn''t want to see her brother and sister-in-law for the last time, she would have left secretly.


    "I don''t agree!" Xia Liu was about to speak when suddenly a voice came from the door, and then the sound of opening the door. Dugu Hong''s figure appeared directly in the room.


    "You go! I don''t want to see you again. " Xia Xuexian was stunned, and then he stared at Dugu Hong coldly. At this time, her eyes were full of determination. It seems that she already has this idea.


    "I won''t go!" Dugu Hong said without flinching. It''s been a long time. He has made considerable efforts for the emergence of this day. Now that Xia Xue has recovered, he naturally wants to reunite with Xia Xue. How could she just leave? He''s brain damaged!


    "You..." Xia Xue was moved by Dugu Hong''s aggressive words. There are tears in my eyes, but I don''t know where to start. The body is also slightly twitching. After seeing this scene, Xia Liu immediately flashed away. He is no longer needed at this time. If he''s here, he''ll be in the way. After all, he''s here now. He knew something about women''s minds. Then, he did not forget to close the door of the room.


    The elder sister is in conflict with her brother-in-law. Now that the conflict is resolved, what will happen? Hehe, it must be unsuitable for children. So, Xia Liu left decisively. He even wanted to hear the quiet snow in the corner. Although Jingxue is very reluctant, but it is helpless that this summer flow has no retreat of No.4. This makes her helpless. Sometimes, she always felt that she couldn''t control Xia Liu. So now she has learned to give in. This is a typical example.


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Xue may not be with men for a long time. At first, she felt the man''s breath from Dugu Hong, which made her little heart very flustered. I dare not open my eyes. The pink face is red. However, she threatened Dugu Hong very hard. However, her tone now seems to be a bit coquettish¡° What do you say I want to do? " Dugu Hong takes Xia Xue into his arms with his eyes not good, and says fiercely. His appearance naturally can''t frighten Xia Xue. She was staring at Dugu Hong with her eyes wide open. As if to make Dugu Hong afraid with his eyes¡° Is it? You''re so bold now, aren''t you Then Dugu Hong turned over the beauty in his arms and started to fight with his big hand. Then there was some suppressed sound in the room. Maybe it was because of the pain of eating. The sound became loude

 Chapter 1049

    Xia Xue really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could really spank her. At this time, she was extremely ashamed and angry. Although he is his own man. It seems that it''s not used to fight, it''s used to touch. OK! At the beginning, it was hot pain, let her instant physical and mental have been a great blow. Yes, a great blow.


    She was completely flustered. Yes! Why is this man so unreasonable? What else can he do? Is she a girl? They have privileges, OK


    "Your elder sister this is..." although experienced personnel, but still don''t know other women''s situation. After all, she is Xiaobai in this aspect. After following Dugu Hong, she was only a primary school student. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on in the room. She was also worried that Dugu Hong would destroy her cheap sister. Then, she saw that Xia Liu''s expression was very strange.


    Yeah, that''s his sister. There are some things he can''t say. Even though he knows better than anyone. But... He can''t say it! The appearance of Jingxue now makes him hurt. If someone else said that in front of him, I believe the results have come out. However, in the face of this woman, he did not have any temper. Besides, they didn''t say anything! For a moment, Xia Liu really had the impulse to cry. At the same time, he also resented Dugu Hong very much. Of course, this resentment is only part of the complaint at best. Even the lightened version.


    How did you make such a big noise? Do you want people to live! That''s too much. Now he really wants to go back and kill Dugu Hong. But, thought of elder sister at this time is... He is a face of indignation! None of the other faces. He dare not!


    "I''m quitting..." she lost it after the feeling of numbness came from that wonderful place. No, it should be said that there is a spring. Then her head was buried in her neck. It''s like an ostrich.


    "You quit? What are you not doing? " Dugu Hong asked curiously. At this time, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. Of course, it''s a banter. He just wanted this woman to know what she should do. Otherwise, it''s going to be the end of the day!


    "I..." Xia Xue hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. Yeah, what doesn''t she do? No! It seems that she is going to leave, but now she has no way to leave. So, she can''t do anything now. I have to bear the persecution of this tyrant. When will this kind of day come to an end? She is lamenting here! Dugu Hong over there has already started to move. Then I saw her clothes start flying all over the sky. Of course, it''s the butterfly type. And then she went straight into it. At this time, she is like a boat in the rough sea, constantly rushing to the peak, and then falling down. This kind of up and down feeling, let her directly rushed to the cloud again and again. Then she had no strength to resist. After her, there is no way to resist.


    In front of the Furious Dugu Hong, she had no strength to resist. Her brain is down right now. As for my own performance. Ha ha, she seems to have no time to pay attention. No, it should be said that there is no energy to pay attention. When the storm was over, her eyes had lost their luster, just staring at the ceiling. I didn''t move that eye for a long time. She no longer has any strength.


    Of course, her body and mind are greatly satisfied. Now she is only happy. As for that little bit of guilt before, now it seems to have gone to the clouds. Harmony! Yes, the couple fight, the head of the bed and the tail of the bed. There is no overnight feud between husband and wife! Looking at Xia Xue, who had become a pool of mud, Dugu Hong gently held her in his arms. To tell you the truth, he is still very distressed. During this period, although he was exhausted, he never changed his doting on the people around him. Even Xia Xue made such a big mistake, he can forgive.


    In this way, the situation in the room changed from extremely dynamic to extremely static. On the contrary, it seems very harmonious. So they hugged each other quietly. I don''t know how much time has passed. Anyway, they both feel very happy. Especially Xia Xue, at this time, she is already very happy. Not only did Dugu Hong bring her long-term sweet dew, but also the spiritual comfort.


    "Let''s go!" In the distance, Xia Liu knew that everything in the room had been settled. He has no worries. He needs a rest. Yes, the continuous journey and the big mood fluctuation after seeing Dugu Hong and fat man made him feel tired physically and mentally. He needs a rest. Of course, now he is more of a kind of thunder hook fire feeling. Now he wants to give the beauty around him to Zhengfa. And then, hey, hey


    "Hum!" Jingxue is very dissatisfied with the cold hum, followed by Xialiu back to their room. There are many rooms in this Tantric school. When they came, yuenishang arranged the room for them. Bang! Then the door of the room was closed by Xia Liu. The face of static snow is incredible. She knew with her toes what this guy was going to do next. So she tried to avoid it.


    "Don''t you come here!" Although Jingxue doesn''t exclude Xia Liu, she is still embarrassed after hearing about Dugu Hong and Xia Xue. After all, she had never done such a thing. At that time, she was also very flustered. If it wasn''t for Xialiu, she would have run away. Of course, she also had great curiosity at that time. You know, every woman''s body has a burning fire of gossip. Although she is a princess, she is a woman in the first place¡° Hey, hey, what do you say? " Summer flow a face that what smile, let static snow is very hurt. Now she is like a little white rabbit in the eyes of big gray wolf, there is no room for any resistance. So, the next thing is really thunder and fire. Jing Xue first resisted symbolically twice, and then let Xia Liushi do it. It all happened. Then, she was completely lost. Everything is in harmony

 Chapter 1050

    It''s all settled. Peace was restored again in the esoteric school. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian also breathed a breath secretly at this time. This boy is really worried! No, it should be that people who have relations with him don''t worry. A woman made such a big noise. If you have a bad heart, you can''t bear it. Fortunately, they all have strong hearts. Otherwise, I believe that now they just have quick acting heart pills, which are useless.


    But they relaxed. The white faced man was unhappy at this time. Is a woman going to fight like this? He was in a very bad mood. If it had not been for Dugu Hong, I believe that the secret school would have been flat. Now even he himself finds that his patience has increased too much. Even after he had contacted Dugu Hong, the bottom line in his heart was to fall again and again. It''s almost lost. Most of all, he has not really realized this up to now. But he knew he was on the verge of anger. With a simple reason, he will be in direct trouble.


    Xuanjizi, they naturally saw their emotional changes, so they didn''t touch huxu at all. For a moment, the atmosphere of Tantric became a little strange. It''s the brief silence before the outbreak.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to this now. After all, he only had troubles in this month. There is no joy at all. So, the next time he needs to relax completely. This relaxation is about ten days gone. The white faced man had been waiting very much.


    "No! It''s too bad. " The white faced man finally got angry in his room. Yes, he has been waiting for nearly a month. Of course, these ten days are not counted. However, the boy seems to be a little happy. It''s as if you''ve forgotten yourself. When did this happen to him? It''s always that he doesn''t like to see others, but today it seems that things have changed. He became less important. A kid in the middle of immortality dares to treat himself like this. He''s going to be mad. However, he held back and didn''t get so angry in front of outsiders. However, at this time in the room with the organization is miserable. There''s debris all over the place, and there''s no place to step.


    The people who followed him all entered the cold cicada with one face at this time. They are afraid to talk more. In fact, they are already impatient. But the boss didn''t speak. Naturally, they didn''t dare to speak casually. But now the boss seems to have a sign of fire spreading. One or two are ready to leave quietly. However, they soon saw the boss''s cruel eyes. One by one, they all stopped cleverly. They don''t move. It''s not that you don''t move, it''s that you don''t dare to move. One by one, their heads are low for fear of being selected by the boss. Then, it''s a tragedy. This is their long-term experience.


    "Well! I knew you were a bunch of pustules. One by one, they grew up eating nothing. " The white faced man yelled at them unhappily. Yes, these guys always have a look of fear. They can''t do anything at all. That''s what he''s most concerned about. Every time I take the lead, and then these guys follow me. They all found the realm of the later period of the celestial being. This is not easy!


    "..." after hearing the boss''s words, none of them spoke. They all know this guy is a tyrant. They were never given any room for negotiation. They can''t even reach out if they want to help. Otherwise, they will have bad luck afterwards. Light sleep in bed for a month, heavy is three years! How dare they talk casually?


    "Get out of here!" The white faced man was very dissatisfied and said after a cold hum to these guys. He''s very disappointed with the gang. Naturally, I don''t want to seek solace in them. However, when I heard his last words. These guys are very smart, low head, do not make a little noise left the room. They didn''t even have any faces, and they didn''t dare to show any expression casually. Even they have come out of the room.


    Finally, Dugu Hong was fresh and fresh. All the women, including yuenishang and Ji Yanran, are now completely relaxed. During this time, they followed Dugu Hong to worry. Now, it''s all over. The clouds are light and the wind is light. Then there was another storm that made people happy. After that, they also suffered enough rain. After a short rest, Dugu Hong came to the meeting hall. He knows that they are all waiting for themselves. Half a month has passed since the delay. He was also a little embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t really think about it before. It''s already like that. What else did he dare not do?


    "Big brother." When he saw Dugu Hong coming out of the room, the fat man met him directly from a distance. He used to do it a lot. Now it''s still so sloppy. The tone of this speech is full of ambiguity.


    "You son of a bitch. What about Xia Liu? " Dugu Hong has been concentrating on relaxing all this time. Naturally, there is not too much energy to pay attention to what happens outside. So, as soon as he came out, he wanted to know what kind of situation his brother was in. Fat man appeared, so he naturally thought of Xia Liu. After all, this guy is always so upset.


    "He! I didn''t really notice. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man hesitated for a moment, and then said weakly. Of course, his twinkling eyes were seen by Dugu Hong¡° Go ahead. What happened? " Naturally, Dugu Hong thought a lot. Since the fat man on the opposite side doesn''t want to talk about it, it has proved a lot of problems. He needs to know the details now¡° Go and see for yourself There is something wrong between fat man and Xia Liu. Since seeing the distant eyes of Jingxue and the submissive appearance of Xialiu, the fat man''s heart has completely drawn the line with this guy. He''s going to die of old age, and he''s not going to have anything to do with this guy anymore. Of course, if Dugu Hong had to touch this guy, he would keep silent all the time. Of course, there are preconditions for silence. That is, he doesn''t express any opinions.

 Chapter 1051

    After hearing the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong''s face was slightly serious. He can see that Xia Liu cares about the quiet snow very much. Then, he can also consider leaving. Since it''s a brother, it''s everywhere. He is very clear about this. So, he is not angry at all now. On the contrary, he wanted to persuade the fat man not to be angry. But after thinking about it, he chose to give up. After all, everyone''s choice is not the same. Why should he impose his ideas on others! So he raised his legs and walked toward Xialiu''s residence.


    "Are you really going to stay and follow your big brother?" Jingxue didn''t speak much in the yard, but Dugu Hong could hear her outside. After all, he is now the master of the mid-term immortals. He can hear what he wants to hear. It doesn''t need to be done deliberately. After hearing this, Dugu Hong stopped. He didn''t move any more. At this time, it must be bad for him to appear in the yard. It''s better to wait!


    "Of course! I came up with big brother. I was going to follow my brother all the time. But he still kicked me out. Of course, I never stopped thinking about going back to my big brother. You have to believe that. " Xia Liu''s voice is very firm. Yes, over the past few years, he has been thinking of going back to help his elder brother. Don''t let big brother go on like this alone. As soon as he thought that big brother was always fighting alone, his heart was very sad. Now big brother needs him. Of course he has to come back. That''s his logic.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong''s face also showed a happy look. Yes, brothers trust each other without reservation. Each other in each other''s need to appear in time. Usually, we drink and chat together. Live a life that all the immortals envy. This is my brother. This is Dugu Hong''s understanding of the word brother. Of course, the two guys around him also understand that.


    At this time, the expression on the fat man''s face behind Dugu Hong became complicated. At first it was shock, then it became dull. In the end, the face is a natural expression. And before the face of the dissatisfaction of this time has been flying to the clouds. Even, there was a trace of guilt on his face. He shouldn''t have had any doubts about his brother before. This is not only a distrust of brothers, but also a blasphemy of brotherhood. In the future, he would never have such boundless dissatisfaction with his brother. Never again!


    "That is to say, between me and your elder brother, you chose him?" At this time, the sound of static snow has begun to improve. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied. Yes, as a woman, a princess of the Empire, the only princess in the Empire who is loved by thousands of people, you cheated her. Then you say you want to go back to big brother. Then, there is no need for the princess here to exist. This feeling is just too uncomfortable. Jingxue is very dissatisfied at this time.


    "No. Can''t you stay, too? In this case, we will be a family. Besides, this big family is very good. As time goes on, you''ll know. " Xia Liu''s voice came again.


    Dugu Hong felt that things might be going in a bad direction. He wondered if he should just push the door in. Just as he reached out, the soprano in the middle of the yard appeared. This made his outstretched hand retract. He wanted to see what kind of character the princess of the so-called empire was.


    "What shall I do? What will our children do in the future? What kind of education should children receive? How big will they be in the future? Also, what level of people will they contact... "A series of words from Jing Xue make Xia Liu speechless. He had no idea what to say. Of course, Dugu Hong outside was also slightly stunned. It''s all up to the level of children''s education. Dugu Hong couldn''t imagine what kind of topic would appear after that.


    The little eyes of the fat man behind him at this time have been able to burst out sparks. How could this woman be like this? Is that unreasonable? But, after all, she is her brother''s woman. As a brother, he still can''t say anything. After all, he can only be regarded as an outsider between Jingxue and Xialiu. It makes him very depressed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. He found that Dugu Hong was still calm. So, he did not move, quietly looking at the direction of the next thing.


    "What? Don''t speak! If you have any other reasons, let''s all say it together! " Quiet snow, this belongs to be reasonable and unforgiving. Of course, it''s arrogant.


    "..." Xia Liu had never seen such a woman, and he did not know what adjective to use to describe his mood. He found that he no longer knew the woman. That''s too much. Is this still a woman who has lived with her for several years? Although usually some strong, but speak and do things or have a certain order. However, today, it seems that he does not know the woman in front of him.


    "What are you looking at? What do you want to do? " Static snow also seems to feel the different expression of summer flow, some nervous looking at summer flow said.


    "You go!" Xia Liu knew that some words were meaningless. At this time, he no longer has the mentality to compete with this kind of woman. He has been very disdainful. Why did you find such a woman? That''s too much¡° What do you mean Static Snow''s voice at this time has been with a crying cavity. She really can''t believe that she has always been a good baby. Today, she dare to say this to herself. She couldn''t believe it was from the mouth of Xia Liu. Of course, at this time of his heart is more flustered. She really felt in a terrible mood¡° Go away The sound of Xia Liu had begun to cool at this time¡° You... I''ll fight with you... "Jingxue formally confirms that Dugu Hong can break up with herself for the sake of a so-called big brother. It''s something she can''t stand. That''s too much. She is a serious woman who has had a negative distance contact with Xia Liu. She actually abandoned herself for the sake of elder brother''s friendship. She really can''t accept

 Chapter 1052

    Outside, Dugu Hong really wanted to push the door. But will he get better now? The answer is No. Yes, he can''t appear at this time. After all, it''s all about him. If he appears again, I believe things will develop in an irresistible direction. But what should he do if he doesn''t go in now? There is nothing he can do now. Yeah, there''s no way. It''s so disturbing.


    The fat man on the side wants to push the door, but he is pulled by Dugu Hong. Although he was very dissatisfied, he also withdrew after thinking about it. Yes, he can''t solve the problem. However, now that they know about it, if they retreat now, I believe Xialiu will have some ideas. But they can''t go in now! They are really in a dilemma. It''s embarrassing.


    "Are you really driving me away?" Jingxue''s voice came again, and her voice was shaking obviously. As a princess of a proud Empire, she has never been so helpless as she is today. It''s like a big mountain that she always relied on collapsed! Then her whole world was in darkness. It''s always dark. Her world collapsed.


    "There is no need for us to go down together." Xia liuqiang said his dissatisfaction in his heart, only looked at her coldly, and then turned his eyes to other places. After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Jing Xue is completely desperate. She never imagined that she would be what she is today. She didn''t know where she was wrong. She couldn''t believe she was defeated like this. Lost to a man. If it''s a woman, she''s OK. But now she is a beautiful woman, a noble princess... She is really very unwilling.


    "I don''t agree." Suddenly, Dugu Hong pushed the door in. At this time, he can''t take it for granted. For this kind of thing, he has to make a choice. Or he has to come out. Otherwise, I don''t know how far things will go?


    "Big brother..." after seeing Dugu Hong, Xia Liu called out directly, and then he didn''t speak. Now he really doesn''t want to talk. Yes, the person beside my pillow is such a short-sighted person. His understanding of Dugu Hong is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, I don''t believe he would be what he is today. Maybe now he is still wandering around somewhere! At the same time, he had heard Dugu Hong''s name for several times in the past few years. Now Dugu Hong is surrounded by all the characters in the legend. Does this woman have a brain cramp?


    How could you say such childish words. I can''t live with her anymore. If you do this for a long time, you may become as stupid as her. The elder brother once said that the hair is long and the knowledge is short. Is it really this kind of woman?


    "What did you say? Brain pumping, right? " Dugu Hong was not prepared to be polite to Xia Liu. When he talks, his attitude will not be so good. Xia Liu was scolded by Dugu Hong, and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Fat man at this time is a face of banter watching this scene. He suffered too much in front of Xialiu. This kid''s going to be flat one day, too. It''s really refreshing for him. He wants to sing a song very much now, but he dare not make a sound! This kind of occasion, this kind of atmosphere, if he really sings a song, I believe that the three people present will directly devour him alive. His life is still long! I don''t want to die young. So, although he had to endure very hard, he still had to endure. At this time, the heart is dark and cool.


    "This is a woman who has entrusted her whole life to you. How can you say such heartless words? Come and apologize, or I won''t recognize you as a brother in the future. " Dugu Hong''s words were very severe. In other words, both voice and color are fierce.


    "I..." Xia Liu wanted to defend himself, but when he saw Dugu Hong''s fierce eyes, he swallowed what he said. Then the scene became awkward.


    Jingxue is now lowering her head and sobbing in a low voice. Now she is really helpless. It''s like the world is going to collapse. She can''t stand it. I never thought that I would be such a result. Although now Dugu Hong comes out to speak for himself. But she still doubted her relationship with Xia Liu. At the beginning, she was just curious about Xia Liu.


    Then there was a series of provocations against Xia Liu. At last, it was calculated by Xia Liu. She had to go with Xialiu. In recent years, their lives are very harmonious and happy. She used to think that although her marriage was absurd, she was very happy. Now it doesn''t seem like that. Xia Liu can tolerate himself in peacetime. But once he touched his bottom line, this guy was still very violent. Now she really has a feeling that she can''t control her marriage.


    So, she was sad! She cried! It''s the kind of crying I can''t help crying! Under the condition that this woman is all educated by tradition, she is at a loss. What to do next? She has lost the ability to think. If you really want to let her leave Xialiu, it''s no different from killing her.


    "You have the guts to say it?" Seeing that Xia Liu has not moved for a long time, Dugu Hong just goes up and kicks Xia Liu to Jingxue¡° I''m... I''m wrong! " Summer flow game submissive said. However, he was speaking in the right direction. I didn''t look at the quiet Snow who was crying in a low voice. This made the quiet snow, which had been relieved, cry in a low voice again. This scene makes Xia Liu''s heart confused. To tell the truth, he is really reluctant to leave. But this woman''s vision is too short. I don''t know what will happen when I am with myself in the future. When you have yourself around, naturally there is no problem. But I can''t follow her anytime and anywhere! In case she is not in front of her, her brain will crack. What''s wrong with you? How do you deal with it? How should he face the people around him? Everything... He didn''t know what to say. But now Dugu Hong still forces him to apologize... Hard!

 Chapter 1053

    "..." after seeing Jingxue''s expression, Xia Liu''s face was helpless. Yes, he is still very concerned about the woman in front of him. It was this woman that made him what he is today, and what he is doing today. There is a tacit understanding between them. Besides, this woman has been thinking of him wholeheartedly since she talked to him. But... Xia Liu always felt that this woman was too selfish in her heart. In other words, he has no common language with this woman.


    But when he saw the expression of Jingxue, his heart softened. Completely soft. Yes, any man will be defeated by a woman''s tears. What''s more, it''s still a couple.


    "I was wrong. I''m really wrong! " Xia Liu can''t stand the expression of this woman. He''s going to crash. When he said that before, he didn''t think so much. He just thought that no one could replace Dugu Hong in his mind. Now this woman wants to leave big brother by herself. This idea is simply unacceptable. However, his idea seems to be the culprit now. There is no way to communicate with women.


    "Are you wrong? What about me? " Jingxue didn''t directly forgive him. Now she has some thoughts in her heart. Say men don''t understand women''s mind. But how can a woman understand a man''s mind? That''s where the gender gap is.


    Her words hurt Xia Liu. Yeah, what about her? I don''t seem to think about the ending of this woman at all. In other words, he never put himself in front of the woman. Or... Transposition thinking, let Xia Liu is a little self blame. Of course, there are always two sides. Some words can''t be said casually. However, if you don''t say it, I believe this woman will never be able to understand her meaning.


    "Have you thought about me?" After thinking for a moment, Xia Liu stares at Jing Xue and asks. His words are also very meaningful. Of course, Dugu Hong immediately recognized the meaning of Xia Liu''s words. However, he did not say it. Of course, it is also possible for brothers to use each other. Brothers, after all, are interdependent. If the friendship between brothers is as light as water, I don''t think brothers in this world have much meaning.


    Before, Xia Liu and pangzi saw Dugu Hong''s unlimited future. Of course, the people behind them also saw this. So they came together. After that, we had a brother with the same taste. So he doesn''t mind being used by the two brothers in front of him. Of course, the premise is that he still has the value of being used.


    "You..." after hearing Xia Liu''s words, Jing Xue also fell into meditation. Yeah, men don''t wear it on their belts. Instead, we should let men go and let them have a wider world.


    Many women in the world want their men to be outstanding. However, they also think that men can always revolve around them. This is the unique idea of this contradictory combination of women. That''s why there are so many families in the world. Quiet snow naturally hopes that the summer flow will revolve around itself all the time. However, when she thought about it carefully, she hesitated.


    The people in her family all hope to be more outstanding and become top-notch. Then we can get more benefits for ourselves and our future generations. If a man revolves around himself, his future can be imagined. So, what kind of development will his descendants have. You can know this with your toes.


    After such a thought, her face appeared hesitation, of course, there is a trace of shame. Yes, at that time, she was entangled in the situation of Xia Xue. However, after seeing Dugu Hong and the top experts in the world behind him, she just chose to ignore them. It''s really naive to think about your own ideas now. Or very unreliable.


    Well, what I said before is not on the road. Think about Xia Liu''s words before, she finally understood why Xia Liu said that. However, as a woman, as a woman who can be unreasonable, although she realized her mistake. However, she was embarrassed to admit it. Of course, men have to bow their heads at this time. If not, then there is no way to maintain family harmony.


    Xia Liu didn''t speak, so she looked at her with burning eyes. This makes Jingxue very angry. Why is this guy so amorous? Is it so hard for you to be soft? Will it hurt? At the thought of these, static Snow''s face again appeared angry. That''s what anyone with a clear eye can see.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. He is a passer-by. Naturally, he knows that Jingxue needs a step down. So, he just pulled the fat man and left. Fat man wanted to stay, but he was kicked away by Dugu Hong. In this way, the fat man flew out with a circle on his face. Dugu Hong also disappeared. I don''t forget to close the door of the room. Then quietly made a wink at the summer flow.


    what do you mean? The movement of Dugu Hong is very clear. But what does Dugu Hong mean? Why did they leave all of a sudden? Xialiu is also a bit of a circle. He was dazed and looked at the figure of Dugu Hong who had disappeared. I don''t know what to do next.


    Static snow at this time is very embarrassed moment, naturally will not casually talk to him. The room became unusually quiet for a moment. Xia Liu sees that both Dugu Hong and fat man are very ungrateful. The quiet snow in the room is what he doesn''t want to face and dare not see. The woman''s tears broke his heart. Then, his heart was completely out of order. The quiet snow cried again. The one who cried this time was heartbroken¡° Well, I''m wrong, isn''t it? " Summer flow from the bottom of my heart or do not want to separate with static snow. After all, there is a deep feeling between them now. So, after seeing Jingxue cry, his words are a little illogical¡° It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault... "Jingxue finally can''t help it. She rushes up and kicks at Xialiu. Let Xialiu very tired to deal with. At last, she had to put her arms around Jingxue and refuse to let her go on. Then the atmosphere in the room became ambiguous

 Chapter 1054

    "What are you pulling me for?" Finally, the fat man got up from the ground and yelled at Dugu Hong.


    "Fool! Do you want to get involved in other people''s affairs? " Dugu Hong said angrily. This guy is just too much. He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe this guy. Do so many foods eat fat? Or is his brain full of fat? Of course, you can''t just say that. After all, this is my brother.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, fat man seemed to understand something. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly, and then he was silent. It seems that this guy is not hopeless.


    "All right. Let''s go. There''s a lot of business to do Dugu Hong picked up the fat man and went to the meeting hall. At this time, the white faced man was getting angry there!


    Fat man looked at Dugu Hong blankly, and then followed him to the meeting hall. Of course, he went to watch the fun. Because he didn''t know what else to do.


    When he came to the door of the meeting hall, Dugu Hong saw xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian standing there in a mess. Want to go in, but very hesitant appearance. Dugu Hong knew that he had to come by himself. If it wasn''t for Xia Xue, I believe this matter would have been solved successfully. Dugu Hong nodded to xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, then pushed the door directly. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were relieved for a long time. This matter must be solved by Dugu Hong. Now that Dugu Hong has appeared, there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Sorry for the delay." After entering the door, Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he has to face the cold face of white faced people. Otherwise, if the great God is not happy, things will get worse. The fat man behind him was hurt and looked at Dugu Hong. He had never seen Dugu Hong so low-key. No, I should say it''s low. Did this guy take the wrong medicine today? Or didn''t you take today''s medicine? Fat man stares at Dugu Hong doubtfully and looks up and down.


    "Hum!" Of course, the white faced man couldn''t give Dugu Hong a good face. He has been here for nearly a month. If it''s someone else, I believe he''s over now. Then Shi ran left. For him, this has given Dugu Hong enough face.


    "Would you like some first, ladies and gentlemen?" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the reason why he didn''t smile. So the next step is to invite them to dinner. Then, in exchange for the white face, he turned his face in another direction. This makes it clear that face will not be given. Dugu Hong didn''t worry either. Anyway, it was someone else''s request. If the world put up a hot face at this time, I believe the initiative behind would be lost. Although he is still a member of the disadvantaged group. However, he still wants to fight for greater interests for himself. Or for the future of zongmen, he must persist. So, he was silent.


    The room was quiet for a moment. This rhythm makes it difficult for white faced people to adapt. What''s the matter with this kid? He just gave a face casually, and then he stopped. However, he has been helping and waiting for so many days. He is not angry at all. If it''s someone else, he''ll forget it. First of all, let''s see what kind of medicine is sold in this boy''s gourd.


    No, why doesn''t this kid talk? If you just click into the center, can I ask you too much? The white faced man was very angry at this time. Of course, there are also interesting discontent. This boy is just the stone in the toilet, smelly and hard. It seems that at this time, we must find a step for ourselves first!


    "All right! Let''s talk! " The white faced man finally couldn''t help it. He has been waiting very anxiously. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s real business, if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s company with his women, he would have... Now, he would have to say his thoughts very humbly. It''s just too much of a grievance. The aggrieved can''t do. We must make this boy suffer some losses in the future. Otherwise, it seems that I can''t get out of my heart.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on this guy all the time. That means you say, I''m listening! Of course, his expression is very uncomfortable for white faced people. However, after thinking about it, he also put it down. Anyway, it''s regressive now. Why bother with him? Of course, he did not dare to imagine that he would have such an idea. Perhaps, he never had such an idea. Now there is. This proves that Dugu Hong has a considerable weight in his mind.


    "I want to ask you to help me see if I can get through the thunder. I heard about you before. But can you share with me what you have learned before? " The white faced man looked at Dugu Hong sincerely and said. Of course, a sincere attitude is not enough in this world. Sure enough, after his words, he saw Dugu Hong''s meaningful smile. Then he gave Dugu Hong a direct look to express his dissatisfaction. But it was just a stare. Nothing else.


    "All right. Let me talk about myself! We are a hermit family. The shiyunzong and longwusheng you''ve seen before are all the same as me. However, their status is still a little low. By the way, you must have guessed. I am the elder of Dongguo family. My name is Dong Guo Gu. There are people in our family who are in the realm of the legend. They''re not afraid of thunder, but they don''t understand it. If you have any conditions, put them forward! " Dongguo Gu is very hurt. He looks at Dugu Hong and says. This boy has never been willing to suffer¡° How does this mean? " Dugu Hong scratched his head and said with embarrassment. In fact, the discerning man can see that he is asking Dongguo Valley to make his own stand! What''s the identity of Dugu Hong? If what he said was not enough, he would be embarrassed to open his mouth. But who knows what Dugu Hong wants? In other words, how can he satisfy Dugu Hong''s idea? Dugu Hong left the problem to him. This makes him very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 1055

    Dongguo valley began to look up and down at Dugu Hong. How on earth does this kid''s brain grow? This sentence forced him to the corner. We need to pay more attention when we talk to him next. Otherwise, a careless person will be taken into the ditch. At that time, but the loser is himself! After thinking about it, he decided to introduce his chips.


    Now that he has lost the first game, he must have the consciousness to lose. Otherwise, the boy on the opposite side will look down on him. So, he is very decisive to admit his failure. That''s what makes him different.


    "Good! Before, when you helped them fight against natural disasters, you used the spirit pulse as the price. I''ll use a second grade dragon vein here! " Dongguo Valley is very reluctant to say. Of course, there was a little fluke in his eyes. If you can fool Dugu Hong in this way, I believe the result will be very good. Of course, many people were shocked by his condition. This dragon vein is said to come out. This is not something that ordinary people dare to say and do!


    Of course, they focused more on Dugu Hong. They all wanted to see if such a shocking news would make Dugu Hong directly shocked to that extent. However, when they saw Dugu Hong''s expression, they were speechless. Is it swollen? Ha ha, Dugu Hong''s expression is naturally very flat. It''s like it''s not for him. In other words, there is no way for this thing to enter his eyes.


    The onlookers are not willing to. You guys, if you really don''t care, let me have this dragon vein! I promise I''ll thank you. Of course, that''s what they think. Dongguo valley will not give this to them. After all, they don''t have any use value.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, Dongguo Gu looked at him in surprise. He really doesn''t know whether the boy is hit by thunder or doesn''t care about it at all. Now he is also worried.


    "I''m satisfied." Dugu Hong''s light words directly made Dongguo Gu have an impulse to beat others. Since you are very satisfied with it, why do you still have such a bad look? Is it just for fun? I draw a circle to curse you! In Dongguo Valley''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly. Now he really wants to beat the boy up.


    "All right. Since adults have already said that, I am not satisfied. Then I''m not satisfied. " Dugu Hong''s next words made Dongguo Valley crazy. This kid is just not comfortable playing cards. That''s too much. Do you want me to make an alliance with your little Tantra? It''s impossible! You haven''t grown to that point. I will not agree to this at all. Even if it was that... The expression on his face froze at the thought of that. Just think about some things. I can''t say it casually.


    "All right! My last step back is that when the secret sect is in trouble, I''ll help it once. Just once Dongguogu couldn''t stand Dugu Hong''s light attitude. It''s just too tired to talk to him. Don''t have any intersection with this smelly boy in the future.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that he would stop when he saw the good. The old man is on the verge of rage. He was also testing this guy''s bottom line. Now it seems that what I want is almost the same. Let''s get started! Anyway, I''m not at a loss.


    "..." Dongguo Gu thought that Dugu Hong wanted something else, and he was ready to give it a beating. However, the boy actually took it as soon as he got better. This made him kind of blow up, and then the other side withdrew. He didn''t show any movement on his side. This kind of empty feeling makes him very uncomfortable. Or it''s very hard to bend.


    "What you want is my feeling before! Yes, there are some things you have to face yourself. The reason why they didn''t get the promotion they deserved, I think, is that they didn''t fight against the disaster themselves. Therefore, their harvest is incomplete. In other words, they didn''t get anything at all. It''s just the energy between heaven and earth. However, after that time, I seemed to see something... "Then Dugu Hong changed into a very serious expression and expressed his feelings without reservation.


    "You mean that stele..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo valley also fell into meditation. Yes, a lot of people in their family who are in that realm are vaguely seeing a dark thing. Now it seems to be a monument. So, what this kid saw was real.


    Sometimes, he can vaguely see a very vague thing in front of him. Although he felt that this thing was in front of him. But I just can''t see clearly, and I can''t even feel what''s on the opposite side. It made him very anxious. This seems to be the end of the world in the legend! When you don''t understand it, it''s as if it''s a long way from you.


    However, once you reach that level, everything changes. It became so simple. i see! I wish I could see clearly. Now it seems that this thing is too much. How could I have been so stupid at that time? Hurt oneself to delay so long time!


    "And how do you see it?" Dongguogu''s words are very to the point¡° That''s what I felt when I helped them resist the thunder. After meeting you, I also feel that you seem to have a fuzzy figure. Then, I tried to communicate with each other. As a result, Dugu Hong couldn''t say anything about himself at this time. Otherwise, if you let the old guy across the street know that he saw the battle of the legendary realm and heard a lot of things, I believe that the other party will directly detain him, and then severely torture him. "..." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, I saw Dugu Hong''s expression. At this time, Dongguo Valley is really speechless. Why is this boy so lucky? However, he was lucky. If not before I met, I believe that I have to toss on this road until I don''t know when!

 Chapter 1056

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly. He is still very hazy about that thing at this time. If he didn''t know Tao Te Ching, I believe he is still in the stage of catching the blind! It is precisely because of his experience that he has the direction to move forward. Of course, this direction can''t be told casually.


    At the same time, he also wants to get what he wants from each other. After all, people can get to this point without any reminders. Then, people saw the monument. It''s not very clear. Or rather hazy. But as long as we give them enough time, I believe it is not a problem. At that time, they can still be promoted. At that time, there was nothing wrong with him.


    "I seem to be hungry!" After pondering for a long time, such a sentence suddenly appeared in Dongguo valley. It hurt Dugu Hong who had been looking forward to it. This guy, can you be more shameless? Of course, he himself is more shameless now. After all, he was trying to get something out of each other''s mouths. It''s just the kind of casual thing. This kind of thing is the most shameless. What''s more, he had blackmailed others before. So, in any case, he will treat people well.


    "Just a moment!" Dugu Hong nodded to Dongguo Valley and other people with a smile and then rushed to the kitchen. This time, he has to ask about the meal himself. What does he mean by that? Ha ha, I will know soon.


    What else did dongguogu want to say, but suddenly he saw Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure. The corners of his mouth also showed a smile. Little boy, I don''t know what you think? Do you really think I''m so naive? Hey hey, let''s have a good chat next! It might be a good start.


    Dugu Hong was jumping up and down in the kitchen from time to time. Yes, he was jumping up and down. For a while on the pot table, for a while on the chopping board, for a while busy washing vegetables, this is a very busy scene! What is he going to cook? Dongguo Valley in the room is also very curious. You know, as Dugu Hong is now, he doesn''t need to go to the kitchen in person. Even if a distinguished guest comes, there are special people working in the kitchen in his family. So what is he doing? Are you ready to infect me with your own actions? I''m not so easily moved. Besides, I suffered a lot before.


    Now it''s your turn to turn around and beg me. Naturally, this shelf is to be carried. Otherwise, do you really think I''m a bully? At the thought of these, the mouth of Dongguo Valley rose slightly. At this time, he just wanted to see what Dugu Hong would look like next. That''s the most comfortable thing for him. For him now, it''s also the best way to relax.


    Finally, Dugu Hong came out of the kitchen. Then, he had a big food box on his hand. Yes, it''s the food box! This was made by Dugu Hong alone for this guy in this short time. At the same time, he also arranged an array on the top of the food box to isolate and investigate. This made dongguogu want to investigate, but now he gave up all of a sudden. There are some things that you can''t feel the fun with force. So he wanted to see what surprise Dugu Hong would bring him.


    "Please use it, my Lord." Dugu Hong soon appeared in front of him. The food box in his hand was naturally placed in front of Dongguo valley. Then, it stopped moving. This makes dongguogu very uncomfortable. You boy, I''m a guest. How can you let me open the box myself? It doesn''t seem to conform to etiquette! However, since Dugu Hong didn''t care. Naturally, he has no scruples.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Dongguo Gu said after taking a meaningful look at Dugu Hong. In fact, he just wanted to see Dugu Hong''s face. At that time, ah, I will be able to laugh. I smile triumphantly! I just smile with pride! I have to smile happily... Anyway, I just want to laugh, just want to laugh at you! What are you doing! At that time, what kind of acid will it be? He''s really looking forward to it.


    I heard what he said and saw his proud expression. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just gave him a quiet look, and then his eyes dropped down. This made dongguogu, who was already in a good mood, feel bad in a moment. This kid is so irritating. I must make him look good. Next, no matter how delicious it is, I say it''s not delicious. How do you end up?


    He opened the box with a playful heart. This time there is no obstacle. Things are going very well. He couldn''t believe it. Before, Dugu Hong was mysterious. Now it''s that simple again. What does that mean? He is in no hurry. He deeply knew that the result would appear in front of him soon. As an old guy who has experienced too many things, what he has is patience. Anyway, things can''t be done at once.


    "Eh!" When he opened the first layer of the box, he was very surprised! This is a bowl of soup. A bowl of very common soup. What''s the meaning of this? He couldn''t help looking at his own Dugu Hong with a smile. I want to find the answer from Dugu Hong. However, the other side just stretched out his hand to indicate that he could have soup first. So he took the bowl of soup directly.


    A fresh fragrance went straight into his nostrils. The fragrant smell is very relaxing. He knew that the soup would be very good if he didn''t take revenge on the boy. So, he now insisted on keeping a serious expression, the bowl of soup to drink. Then he felt a warm feeling coming from all over his body. It''s like after a long period of rain, suddenly there is a bright sunshine. People''s mood is very comfortable in general. After this feeling appeared, he also looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. And then I opened the second layer of the food box. A dish of vegetable appeared in front of me. It''s a bowl of vegetables. Or stir fried vegetables! What does this kid mean? You know, I''ve eaten everything. You use this little stir fried vegetables to deal with me, don''t you... He looks at Dugu Hong meaningfully and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1057

    He didn''t see Dugu Hong this time. Instead, he put his fingers in his mouth. Then, his expression was ineffable intoxication. How can this vegetable be so delicious? He didn''t understand. Of course, he couldn''t figure it out. Because he didn''t eat anything except in his cultivation, he mainly ate meat in other times. After all, there is a considerable amount of consumption when practicing.


    Dugu Hong grasped this very well. It is precisely because he usually eats meat in the majority. It seems that the vegetables have never been eaten seriously. Today''s solemn eating of vegetables makes him feel different. The whole body and mind seemed to be relaxed.


    After eating the green vegetables, dongguogu is looking forward to the third course. He can''t wait to open the third layer of the food box, which is a small plate of meat. This thing is very normal food here. The first feeling of the meat is that it''s red and has a good appetite. Then, after eating, it is fat but not greasy. Let people''s throat, intestines and stomach get very good moisture. That feeling can only be known after eating.


    Meat! Dongguogu was stunned. He has already understood about eating vegetables before. But now there is meat. What does that mean? Dongguo Gu looks at Dugu Hong very puzzled. The result is still a look from Dugu Hong, that is, please continue to taste. So he let go completely. Hand over the meat to the end, and then it is a fragrance. Then he ate the meat bite by bite. I eat very carefully.


    He never felt that way. Meat was just for energy. It''s not like that now. The meat could have been eaten like this. It made him think too much. At this time, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again. He really didn''t know that this boy could understand so much. He enjoyed the delicious food. At the same time, let him relax.


    This boy is not simple! This is what he always has in mind, but now it is very clear. It seems that I have looked up at this boy before. Now it seems that it is still a little low. When I get in touch with this boy again, I still need to look as high as possible! Even, he has an idea that before long, he will be overtaken by the boy in front of him. So there was a panic in his heart for no reason, and he even tried to kill Dugu Hong. However, after thinking about it, the unexposed killing opportunity was directly submerged. It''s better to have more friends. In the future, he will certainly bring many benefits to the family and the world. Then, why should such people offend themselves! When you think about it, it''s easy. So he was in a good mood.


    Then there is the fourth course. He has never seen this dish. It''s white and tender. It looks trembling, just like that. Hey, hey, everybody knows. There are still a few pieces on the top. No, it should be said that there are dozens of small pieces of black things. However, the appearance of this dark thing did not affect the beauty. It looks very appetizing. So, he reached out and pinched a piece, but to his disappointment, it broke when he touched it with his hand. Cool, heartbreaking.


    Then, he put the food directly into his mouth. In an instant, there was a greasy, cool voice, and then a burst of cheers from the stomach. Of course, only he could hear it. It''s special.


    "What is this?" After a while, Dongguo Gu looks at Dugu Hong curiously and asks.


    "Tofu." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. This makes Dongguo Valley feel like it''s not enough. It doesn''t seem that''s what he wants to know. However, he had no way to express his feelings at this moment. So now he is only depressed.


    "How are you?" Dugu Hong asked suddenly when he was depressed. It''s like an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. Now when he first meets, he gives his greetings. Let East Guo Gu is a Leng at first, then instantaneous reaction came over.


    "Not bad!" He thought of what he had thought before and pretended to be very calm. However, the heart is still some unwilling.


    "All right. Then you have a rest! I haven''t had a good rest these days, so I must be a little tired! " Dugu Hong''s next words were even more calm. This makes dongguogu very angry. How can this boy do this? Do you still have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young? Don''t you know how to open your mouth? However, although he was depressed now, he had already blocked up the conversation by himself before. Now if you change your tongue, Dugu Hong will look down on him. It embarrassed him.


    "Well. I''m a little tired. " After seeing Dugu Hong, Dongguo Gu got up and went to his room. Seeing his bleak figure, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose. Then he turned and left. He can''t worry about it. Otherwise, it is not known what price they will pay. Also, it seems that this guy''s promise has not been fulfilled.


    So he was not in a hurry. We can''t be in a hurry. He knew that the old man would not help it. So, the next day he was very comfortable. Accompanied by their own women, of course, that summer snow at this time has a good baby. She did not dare to show her teeth in front of Dugu Hong. What Dugu Hong had done to her was still fresh in my mind. I''m afraid at the thought. Although I was very comfortable at that time. Yes, it''s totally comfortable. However, after the event, she was unable to get out of bed for several days in a row. I feel sore when I move. I didn''t dare to move. Even food is served.


    As for Xia Liu and Jing Xue, they have completely settled down now. Because of the change of mood, Jing Xue quickly adapted to her own identity. Some of Dugu Hong''s women, especially Xia Xue, became friends who talked about everything. Xia Xue also likes this woman very much. She was very glad that her brother could find such a sensible and beautiful woman. Therefore, she tried her best to deal with Dugu Hong''s women. Of course, no one else is stupid. Naturally, he knew the position of Xia Liu in Dugu Hong''s mind. Therefore, the quiet snow soon integrated into the big family. However, there are some unknown parts. That is, Jingxue received a letter from her family during this period. Then she lived in peace of mind. It seems that there are people in her family who understand.

 Chapter 1058

    That Ji Feng and Huo Zun have a sense of crisis now. Yes, they thought they were very good after they came here. You know, they haven''t seen anyone fly successfully for thousands of years. And they were very lucky to fly up. This in itself is a very proud thing. However, when they came to this world, they were shocked to find that they seemed to be the lowest level masters in the world.


    The women of yuenishang and jiyanran are gone. They have Dugu Hong as their backing. I believe it won''t take long for them to catch up. And they''re old. If not for Jinxian realm, I believe they have no way to progress. In other words, they don''t have much time to spend. After the first promotion, their Shouyuan naturally showed a crazy growth. It''s like being young again.


    So they all told Dugu Hong that they were going to shut up after they settled down. Of course, Dugu Hong would not treat them badly. After all, they are all their elders. Naturally, they guarantee enough cultivation resources. Even directly put them into the dragon. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to put them in casually. At least, it is in everyone''s body that they have left their own divine consciousness. Once something happens to them, he can get there as soon as possible. On this, he was still not at ease, and finally directly put Ma Feng, Ma Hai, and Ma Ming, who were around Ma Sanyuan, at the entrance of the dragon vein. Let them keep an eye on the dragon''s pulse while practicing.


    They were also very willing to accept Dugu Hong''s kindness. After all, they have reached the peak of cultivation. At this time can continue to stay near the dragon, that is very good conditions.


    After everything was arranged properly, Dugu Hong could relax at last. It wasn''t a big deal some time ago. That is to fool Dongguo valley into the past, and the matter is over. Then he had a vacation. After all, after arriving at the Xuantian continent, he kept walking like a clockwork. There''s no way to stop. Although cultivation is growing rapidly. However, he always felt that his cultivation was still floating. This may be the reason why the foundation is not solid! He just wanted to relax, but it happened again. Xia Xue, they are coming. Then it brought him great trouble, and of course it was also great kindness. In a sense, he owes dongguogu a huge favor.


    Then, he pretended to know nothing to blackmail the old man. He blushed at the thought of his despicable behavior. Who are these people! Hehe, it seems that something is wrong. How did you become that kind of person? It can only be said that everything is for peace! Ha ha, this sentence seems to have been heard a long time ago.


    That''s right. Many things in this world are inexplicable surprise. It''s like blocking a train. There are more people blocking the train, but there are no comrades in the media to pay attention to it. It''s as if there''s no news value in it. Naturally, they treat this kind of news as a dog bite. However, one day, a teacher was able to get on the train for her lover, so she blocked the door and did not delay the train journey because of this. However, this is the time for the media to explode. They even made headlines for days in a row.


    Why? Ha ha, that''s a teacher! Teachers can''t do such childish things. Then, all the media were surprised. With their surprise, everyone''s eyes are again turned to the teacher who has become a high-risk occupation. What kind of eyes will flicker in their eyes? Oh... No, it''s all tears. What''s wrong with the world? Ha ha, there are some digressions. It''s about having some ideas about a matter of blocking trains. Please don''t blame me.


    He''s completely relaxed on his side. While living a comfortable life with their own women, while having nothing to do with their two brothers, no, now it''s three. One Xia Liu, one fat Wu pin, one lewd. These three guys finally got together. Then the life around Dugu Hong became lively. These three guys fight as soon as they meet.


    That wretch is the same as the fat man. It''s always two against one. Then Xia Liu was angry, and he glared at the two guys who cheated the others. As if to use eyes to subdue each other. However, when he ushered in the fat man''s hill like body, he directly drew back. Then with his unique tone, he said, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. I''ll tell you when I catch you all alone. Then, he directly staged Shakespeare''s tragedy, and was severely beaten by two guys. The world is quiet. Dugu Hong didn''t even raise his head, so he continued to sit there and plan his own delicious food.


    There was a casserole hanging in front of him. This is one of the few things that he discovered after he came to this world, which is related to his previous life. Then, after washing, he started the journey of delicious food. Now what is stewed in casserole is the big bone of the beast. Because the world''s beasts, monsters and so on are huge. Of course, people''s appetite is also very strong. Therefore, this casserole is also a giant. It''s three stories high. Of course, this is small. At first, when Dugu Hong saw him, he thought he was the guy holding water. Later I found out that he was really a water bearer.


    As a result, he directly used the waste. This bone soup at this time has begun to spread out a very strong flavor. He found something similar to star anise and fennel in this world. It''s all over the world. Even monsters and beasts are not willing to take a bite. However, it was discovered by Dugu Hong. So he had his own seasoning. After stirring with a huge spoon, Dugu Hong began to work. There were dozens of huge casseroles in front of him. These casseroles are full of food. There are all kinds of ingredients. A long knife appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand, and then it stirred in the casserole casually, and the food became small pieces. Dugu Hong was very satisfied with his work¡° What are you doing? " All of a sudden, a voice woke Dugu Hong from his intoxication. Then, the corner of his eye is a tiny invisible smile, flash away.

 Chapter 1059

    "Delicious." Without raising his head, Dugu Hong said faintly. The more insipid he is now, the more dispassionate he is. In that case, he may succeed. After all, although he has done a lot in calculating other people''s affairs, he has never been so bottomless. Hold on. Let''s go and see!


    "This meat doesn''t seem to be cooked that way." Dongguo Gu looks at Dugu Hong''s movements with some doubts. He has never seen bones put into a pot. No, it''s really stewing in a casserole. We also prepared a lot of food materials, including meat and vegetables. There''s even some grass. It''s very confusing for him. What kind of food is this? Although the fragrance is very attractive. But he still wants to express his opinion.


    "Ha ha." Dugu Hong responded directly. But the response made him crazy. Yes, this boy is just challenging his dignity. This is simply intolerable. But I can''t bear it! Can''t I bear it? You are tough! Thinking of this, Dongguo Valley can''t hold back. This kid is his natural killer. Hard to do a few deep breathing, this will be the heart of the anger to calm down.


    Of course, the people on the side were shocked beyond measure. This old man has never been so good tempered. Today, it seems that the boy has been provoking again and again, and he has endured it. This is not the so-called elder they know. It''s like the little old man next door. In other words, he is a kind elder. Of course, they dare not touch the tiger''s whiskers casually. In that case, they won''t survive tonight. Even if we are lucky enough to survive, we will not be able to do it all.


    "All right! What else do you know? " At this time, dongguogu became serious. He needs to know all the information that Dugu Hong knows. In this way, he can make a very correct judgment. Or, in other words, what was written on the hazy inscription. Dugu hong must know. Why didn''t he say that? Naturally, there is a reason for bargaining.


    "What do you know?" Dugu Hong didn''t say it. His attitude was very clear. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s all about saying it anyway. At this time, it depends on who can stand it.


    "Do you know the world?" Dongguogu''s words were even more puzzling to him. But he knew the key was there. At this time, he must be patient in order to get the maximum benefit. So, although he was very excited in his heart, there was no change on the surface. This made Dongguo valley look up to him.


    "What you see is just a low-level version of the world. There is also a star world and the devil Kingdom... "Dongguo Valley blocked the space directly before coming slowly.


    In this world, ordinary people can only see those secular empires and families. These people are already very high-end in the eyes of ordinary people. However, their strength still needs further accurate cognition. Of course, this is what Dugu Hong didn''t know before. He just thinks that we just need to improve our ability to the top power in the world. Now it seems that this idea is too simple. So, then his expression became very dignified. It seems that my idea is not perfect. He didn''t know such a strong news until now. What else is hidden behind this? He really feels unusual.


    Next, Dongguo Gu''s words shocked him even more. In this world, only the whole family has reached a certain level. To a certain extent, it refers to the overall strength of the family and the resources of their family. Of course, there are all kinds of their contacts to a certain extent before they can know the secret behind it. This astral world is one that only those big families who have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years can know. Of course, ordinary people are not able to know. What''s more, the key people in the family can know. The star world only opens to the outside world once a thousand years. Therefore, even the core members of the family may not be able to enter. Only the most outstanding young disciple in the family can be qualified to enter. Of course, the premise is to be able to enter the celestial realm before the age of 200.


    If you are over 200 years old, the astral world will return you to dust. There is no fluke at all. There was a time when families wanted to be opportunistic. However, without exception, they all failed. In this way, the gifted disciples in the family were reduced to ashes. So that the people behind dare not enter casually.


    And this Dongguo valley was lucky to enter once when he was young. It was when he was one hundred and ninety-nine years old that he entered the celestial realm by coincidence. Even though I''m just entering, I''m almost at my age. But he is qualified. So he went in. After entering, he found that there was no way to compare the star world with the outside world. The Dragon veins in their secular world are not too many in that world. Basically, you can see it from a distance.


    There are also a lot of people above level 3. A lot of friars keep practicing in front of the dragon. He was still thinking about going around. However, when he heard that once he was old enough, he would be driven out directly. This is not willing to come to a nearby level 4 dragon to practice. In this year, he directly entered the realm of great perfection in the middle of the celestial being. If it''s really secular, it''s impossible. It''s just too fast. He was thrown out before he even felt the flow of time.


    Then he was very disappointed and stood at the entrance of the star world for several days. In the past few days, his brain is full of regret. Why didn''t he find a five level dragon for cultivation? In that case, he... At the thought of it, his heart felt like a needle prick¡° You seem to be under thirty. If you go in... "Dongguo Gu looks at Dugu Hong and says. His words naturally made Dugu Hong excited. If it is true, he can really enter the middle of the words... His heart is also produced inexplicable joy. However, he soon woke up from the empty check. Yes, of course he can get in. But when will this place open again? A thousand years! When the time comes, what should I do with myself... And his brothers and relatives? Don''t be tempted by this one!

 Chapter 1060

    The change of Dugu Hong''s expression was not able to escape Dongguo Gu''s eyes. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes, it was just a moment before he turned to plain. It shocked him a lot. You know, many people are directly shocked after hearing this news. Then they were all excited. Finally, we should try our best to get the quota from him. Then, he was very happy to kill people. Those guys were very excited after they were slaughtered and said that they slaughtered well!


    But the boy in front of me didn''t seem to be fooled? Or who is he going to coax if he is not deceived? You know, there''s still a lot of hardware to be achieved. Although Dugu Hong is old enough. But he has a lot to prepare. After all, he didn''t come out of the big family. Therefore, if you want to enter, you must have three top elders in the big family to introduce you. Well, it''s not so easy for these three top elders to serve an outsider. He didn''t say anything about it, so he left it behind to negotiate with Dugu Hong. How much profit can he extract from Dugu Hong''s hands, then he can decide how much reward to give Dugu Hong.


    However, he didn''t know that Dugu Hong was the master of two generations. It was impossible for him to think of what Dugu Hong had experienced. Dugu Hong would not be fooled by this kind of thing. In his previous life, he had seen too many things that were smashed by such things as pie falling from the sky. Therefore, Dugu Hong would not be fooled casually. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong''s expression was naturally very calm.


    "Don''t you?" Even Dongguo Valley could not help asking. All the people around him looked at him like monsters. This kid is not easy. Before they followed Dongguo Valley, but they cheated a lot of people. Although these guys later realized that they had been cheated. However, none of them dared to stand up and blame Dongguo valley. Because there''s a very strong family behind him. Of course, the other thing is that they dare not tell the truth about being cheated. That''s a shame. They don''t want to ruin their hard won reputation. As a result, Dongguo Valley succeeded again and again. After all, the world is very big, and there are many wrongs.


    "It''s not true to say no. But I''ve never thought that all of a sudden, the great benefits of the sky would be without pitfalls at all What Dugu Hong said is no longer clear. He has made it so clear. Naturally, there is no need for a more detailed explanation. After hearing what he said, dongguogu didn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood. This boy is so evil. Is this still a young man? He felt chatting with an old guy. It''s the old guy who''s been through so much. What you say and do is just like a teacher in other people''s eyes. It doesn''t deserve attention at all. If he can''t bring out some real things, I believe Dugu Hong won''t talk to him any more.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t have the impulse to talk. This kid can''t talk at all. However, he has to continue to talk with this boy. Otherwise, what he wants will not be available at all. In other words, Dugu Hong would only get information from him. At least Dugu Hong knows the news of the star world. Then, he has a certain way to get the quota. You know, the Dongguo family is not the only one in this big family.


    Now the owner of the family has reached the most critical moment. If they can pass the barrier smoothly, I believe their family will decline. At that time, things will be really hard to say. Their Dongguo family, however, is maintaining their current position by pointing to the master of the legendary realm. Naturally, it is precisely because of the existence of the home owners that they can obtain more benefits from the space array division alliance. If the owners... They can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Therefore, if they can successfully survive the disaster, their family will go to a higher level. At that time... And if he can be promoted smoothly, the experts who teach the realm in the family will naturally increase infinitely. With this as a condition, nothing is a problem. However, he was too smart before. Now things seem a bit messy.


    "All right. Our family will give you a place. But when you come out, you have to serve our family for three years. " This is the last condition he can promise. If not, he will have to do it himself. We will eliminate this disaster completely.


    "I want to ask, can you come out freely after you go in?" Dugu Hong''s words made Dongguo Valley roll his eyes. This kid is so stupid. Let him not know what to say. You know, many people hate it for a short time and don''t want to come out. However, the boy was still thinking about whether he could come out casually. It''s just amazing. Now, of course, he just wants to beat up the kid. To calm down. Then we can talk about it.


    "Of course When he said this, dongguogu was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t know how to describe the boy in front of him.


    "That''s no problem. Next, let''s talk about the feeling of that stele... "Dugu Hong knew that it was almost over, and he had got what he wanted. As for the devil Kingdom, he has a little understanding. If he can find something in that astral world, I believe it''s no problem to deal with the demon kingdom. He believed that he had a certain understanding of this guy and the devil kingdom. Why he didn''t say that, of course, he had not reached that level. Even if people tell him now, it''s not possible. In other words, if he knows too much now, he believes that things behind him may develop in an unknown direction. However, the result he can see is that his pace of life will be disrupted. At that time, he will be tired of dealing with the huge magic that makes him feel shocked.


    At the same time, he thought of the devil. There seems to be no news from this guy since he flew up. Where is this guy hiding? Has he become a follower of the devil? Many unknown circumstances make him dare not ask about the devil''s land.

 Chapter 1061

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the Dongguo Valley didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Indicates that you continue. This move was also learned from Dugu Hong. He just wanted to make Dugu Hong feel bad. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t get angry because of his little action. He''s not that bad. In other words, he doesn''t have the feeling that he has never been disrespected. He always treats the people around him peacefully. So, he just smiles. This makes dongguogu very uncomfortable. The boy''s fighting ability is too strong. He has no way to compare with others. After thinking about it, he let it go. Anyway, it''s all small problems.


    "In fact, when I was in the lower boundary, I saw a scripture in a cave." Dugu Hong said. His words then stopped, and Dongguo Valley across the street suddenly thought of many things. Is there a certain connection between the things on this tablet and that Scripture? Of course, there is contact, otherwise, the boy opposite will not be full to chat with him. So he tried not to speak. After all, if he said anything now, he would certainly interrupt Dugu Hong''s thoughts. Although he is very urgent.


    "When I saw the monument before, I felt that the fuzzy words on it seemed familiar. So I tried to recite the Scripture. Sure enough, I saw... "Dugu Hong''s words were interrupted by Dongguo Gu geisheng. He couldn''t help it. This kid is always so appetizing. He can''t if he doesn''t talk. He''ll suffocate.


    "What do you see?" Dongguo Valley is also a subconscious speech. You know, he has been in the top position for a long time. He is the only one who interrupts others. So it took a long time to form a habit. However, when he spoke out, he realized that he seemed to be impulsive. The boy in front of him is not the man he faced before. You have to be a qualified audience to talk to him. So he was very embarrassed and gave Dugu Hong an embarrassed smile. It''s an apology.


    "I saw the text. Of course, because my cultivation is relatively shallow. So I just saw the first two sentences: "Tao can be very Tao, name can be very name..." and then I couldn''t see anything clearly. " Dugu Hong said with regret.


    "..." Dugu Hong collapsed. This kid is a freak. Up to now, he didn''t read a word clearly, but he saw two sentences. What are the concepts of these two sentences? There is no need to say more. It''s just too much. This boy is so evil. I can''t see this kid in the ordinary way.


    "All right. You win. What conditions do you need to let me know the whole story? " Dongguogu said very directly. At this time, he has been very sober. He had already understood from Dugu Hong''s words that this boy was the master who didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles. Now that he has put it all forward. I seem to be waiting to be slaughtered. Of course, he is willing to be slaughtered now.


    I''m happy to be slaughtered. This seems to be something wonderful. But if you''re in his situation, you can understand. An immortal who has been at the peak for thousands of years is always unable to find the way to promotion. It''s going to drive people crazy. Now promotion is more than anything. As long as he is promoted, he can have more wealth and cultivation resources in the future. The answer is very positive.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want you to make a promise that no matter when you are not able to have any bad ideas about Tantrism. You and all the members of your family need to swear to their doom. " Dugu Hong was very serious when he said this. He knew that no matter how many cultivation resources there were, they could not hold up a sect. All the people in the clan have to go their own way. What he needs is a pure land when the people in these sects are not growing up. Of course, there are fighting and killing among the people who practice. He didn''t want these people to come into contact with these big crocodiles too early. Because they''re not qualified. So, he needs some protection.


    His words made xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes red. This apprentice just came down from heaven to bring good luck to their clan! Xuanyuan Haotian was full of emotion at this time. He is more ashamed now. So far, he has not been able to teach Dugu Hong completely. And now they have been promoted to immortal. And people have been concerned about the rise and fall of Tantrism.


    At this time, he can do well for himself. However, he did not. Because he regarded himself as a member of the clan. The one who can do his best for the development of zongmen. He did too much. In the past few years, the development of Tantrism can be seen by all individuals.


    Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong, Dugu Wudi, Wuchi, Yangshi, xiongba... Their eyes are wet. This kid is so emotional. I''m sure I won''t lose money if I follow him later. Those very talented kids in the family have to let them come and join the secret sect. You know, it''s only a matter of time before the rise of Tantrism. They have to get involved with the secret sect as soon as possible. As a result, these guys disappeared quickly one by one. Of course, Dugu Wudi didn''t. His sons are already here. Next, we just need to continuously send talents to tantric school. And these talents will usher in a leap in the development of life after they arrive at Tantric school. That''s what they want. Even a fool knows how to do it.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo Gu was silent. Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He can do it personally. But when the family grows up, there are all kinds of birds. He can''t guarantee that everyone in the family will. Therefore, he did not dare to express his position casually for a moment¡° You let me report to zongmen Dongguo Gu looked at Dugu Hong very seriously and said. Dugu Hong nodded at random. Yeah, it''s too big. Although it''s just a promise, it''s an oath to heaven. If one of them breaks the oath, then promotion has become a dream. No, it''s a dream. There''s no need to think about it at all.

 Chapter 1062

    "You don''t have to." Seeing that Dongguo Valley had left, Xuanyuan Haotian came up with a serious look and said to Dugu Hong. Now he felt that he had become a laggard beside Dugu Hong. It made him feel very uncomfortable. There''s an idea to yell. Of course, he is also very aware of the reality. Since the emergence of Dugu Hong, there have been too many changes in the esoteric school. These changes have made the esoteric school more and more powerful. These changes were brought by Dugu Hong.


    "Master, please rest assured. After all, Tantric school is my home. In this world, if there are people I care about most, they are my family. You are all my family. Naturally, I hope you can all live a very happy life. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He is very at ease in doing this, so even if the master reminds himself, he has this attitude. After hearing his words, Xuanyuan Haotian did not speak. He has nothing to say. There is such an apprentice. He is very proud. In the future, do what you can for this apprentice! Of course, he is not the only one with this idea. So is xuanjizi.


    "All right. Have something to eat Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t tell the meaning behind it, but it still made the old face of Gu Gu hung red. No, in front of Xuanyuan Haotian, Dugu Hong''s face turned red. Hey, hey, everyone can think of it. It was during these days that Dugu Hong was fighting. Yeah, that''s the fight. At this time, several women have not returned to their senses!


    "Yes, yes, there''s something to eat." When the fat man heard something to eat, his little eyes began to shine. At this time, Xia Liu also followed. Jingxue didn''t come here. At this time, she was very surprised! Is it swollen? Hehe, when she appeared in front of all the women, she found that all the women were lying on the bed without human image, looking forward without spirit. She really wanted to ask why. However, when she smelled the special smell in the room, she closed her mouth directly. After all, she was the same person. That kind of smell only stays after that.


    At this time, she was deeply shocked. Dugu Hong was so powerful. Before, when she saw Dugu Hong, she only thought that Dugu Hong was a very handsome man. And then it''s very playful. Then, when she saw the scene in front of her, everything was not a matter. Because he can handle it. That''s enough. At the same time, she also thought of her own summer flow. This guy is not so strong, but his kung fu is also speechless. Every time I feel like I''m flying to the sky. Then, it was a few days without energy. I don''t have the strength to move. Even the brain seems to stop thinking. Just staring at the ceiling. That kind of physical and mental emptiness is very let her nostalgia.


    At the thought of this, her pink face turned red. Just last night, they were still crazy together. At that time, I was also crazy. Then, if the room''s sound insulation equipment is not better, I believe it is very likely that the sound will shake ten miles. Then, she was very embarrassed to see the women lying on the bed, then turned and quietly left. At this time, only women understand women. Of course, it''s all that... Hehe, it''s a man who knows.


    "I remember you''ve lost weight? Why are you fatter than before? " While eating, Dugu Hong still handed the fat man food and asked faintly. Although he is used to the image of a fat man, he is still a strong man. After all, if you are too fat, a lot of things come with you. Although this is not the case for practitioners, it''s always good to be thinner.


    "Um... Um..." the fat man had no mouth to talk at this time. Every time he opened his mouth, he put a large piece of meat into it. Then there was a whine in the mouth. Let Dugu Hong very speechless. So, he stopped talking directly, and delivered food to this guy attentively. Until the fat man is full.


    "Tell me." Seeing that the fat man finally calmed down, Dugu Hong said angrily. This guy ate nearly 1000 Jin of food in only half an hour. It''s impossible to describe it as a pig. There is no pig he can eat.


    "After I left here, I wandered around. However, in a few days I felt very hungry. Want to come back, but think about your original attitude, you know that if you come back at that time, you will not be happy. So I went hunting in the mountains by myself. At first, I was just on the edge of the mountain. There are many monsters in that place.


    With these monsters, I will barbecue like you. It''s not very delicious, but I can still eat it. One monster, two monsters... Until one day, I found that there was no monster at the edge of the mountain. Then I continued to walk towards the mountains. In the middle of the mountain, there is a god beast. These guys are very powerful, but their meat is very delicious. I''m full of energy after eating. In this way, I kept hunting animals. Level one, level two, level three, level Four, level five. I didn''t feel tired until the level six beast appeared.


    The six level beast is still more than ten meters tall. At that time, I was not its opponent at all. At one time, he suffered a great loss. I lost a lot of fat. I haven''t eaten anything for ten days. At that time, I felt very hungry. If you don''t eat any more, I''m sure you won''t be able to see me in the future. " Speaking of this, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong with some pride. The meaning is very obvious, that is, I must have been very powerful at that time. Do you want to hear that? Of course, it was not Dugu Hong''s eager eyes that met him, but a big foot that kicked him out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xia Liu on the side finally found a feeling. This fat man never gives a bird to him after he meets. Now I finally see the dead fat man eating shriveled, his mood is naturally very comfortable. I couldn''t help it. Then he flew out directly. Is this the legend that if you don''t do something, you won''t die? It seems to be a correct solution! One side of the wretched just quietly looking at the intimacy between the three brothers. His obscene eyes were full of envy, of course, more determination.

 Chapter 1063

    After a fight, the three were quiet again. Dugu Hong and Xia Liu are both attentive to what fat man says next. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, they felt sad about the fat man''s experience in their hearts. This is my brother. In order not to make my elder brother unhappy, he lived alone in the mountains for such a long time. He was also abused by a popular beast and didn''t eat for more than ten days. Dugu Hong''s only idea now is to brutalize this popular beast and let it know that Dugu Hong''s brother can''t trample it casually.


    "I''m really hungry. But that guy always stares at me and doesn''t let me go hunting. Of course, there are no monsters in the area of thousands of kilometers. Even if I want to get something to eat, I can''t find it. Only in front of the six level beast to kill. So I began to observe. This guy has a certain rule of life every day. Although during this period of time it has been staring at my action, not let me find something to eat. However, it also needs to eat. In other words, it also needs rest. Of course, before it takes a rest, it always tries every means to make me exhausted. There''s no way for me to escape. Then it will rest.


    After I observed this, I used my brain. If I pretend that I can''t do what I want, I believe I will be seen through at a glance. As a result, I will continue to weaken in the next battle. Until after five days, maybe it felt that I was starving. Its preparedness has weakened a lot. Finally, on the sixth day, it beat me three times five divided by two before the break. Then I became a dog. It is safe to go to sleep.


    Lying quietly for a full hour, I feel it has been completely asleep. And they started to act. First I blocked its cave with a big stone. It may not work, but I still put hundreds of Mines outside. This guy will definitely have an impact on it. It is this influence that makes him lose a little power temporarily. I''ll have a chance to do it directly.


    Sure enough, when I put the big stone away, it woke up. This guy is very alert. Then came a series of explosions. I know the opportunity is here. So I went straight up into the sky. And then there''s a free fall. When my body was pressed on its ten meter high body, this guy directly fell on the ground. Then, I used the big fist of this sand bowl to greet him on his head. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, I''m so tired. I''m not very clear about it at the bottom. I just feel that it doesn''t have the strength to resist. Then, it doesn''t move.


    With my previous experience of pretending to be dead, I will not be cheated by its appearance. So, after a little rest, I continued to beat it. At last, its huge head broke. I''ve just officially confirmed that this guy is completely finished. Then, hehe, I had a fat meal. That''s cool! You don''t know, the meat of the level six beast is a great tonic! After eating, my whole body is full of strength.


    For more than ten days in a row, I spent every day in this kind of happiness. Then, my body grew like it is now. Then, I was the king of that area. When there was no more food for me in that area, I came out of the mountains.


    Then I came to a place called Wangyue city. This place is very big, much bigger than ours. Then I saw a restaurant hundreds of meters high. So I went up. Then the one who eats all is called a dark place! Full! I didn''t feel so happy when I ate the level 6 beast before. This hotel is so good at cooking. I had a good time.


    However, when I finished eating, I looked up and found a row of people standing in front of me. A few of the people in this row are the guys who serve the dishes for me. What are they doing? At that time, I was very puzzled. However, I soon knew what they meant. I had eaten up all the ingredients in their hotel. Then they worried that I couldn''t afford it.


    Of course, the clothes I was wearing had not been washed for a long time because I lived in the mountains. " Speaking of this, the fat man said with embarrassment. His words made Dugu Hong and Xia Liu collapse. Are the guys and the boss blind in this hotel? Why put him in? However, this is not the time to discuss this. Because the fat man''s next words, let them directly collapse.


    Yes, it''s the overlord meal. This guy doesn''t have a cent on him. Besides, he doesn''t know what kind of money is used on this continent. At that time, he was too hungry. So I didn''t think about whether I had paid for it or not. I went straight in and ate. Then there was the emergence of Quan Wu Xing. How could the boss of the restaurant be his rival? Then the restaurant became his private property.


    Dugu Hong was shocked by his method. It never occurred to him that the fat man had such an economic mind. However, the fat man''s next words still made him feel happy. Because, under the leadership of the fat man, the restaurant soon became the largest restaurant in the moon city, or the chain. Of course, this has aroused the dissatisfaction of local forces. The local forces directly smashed several branches.


    Then the boss found the fat man. When the fat man heard that, he knew that there was another table. Just let the hotel staff lead the way. Then, a very wonderful scene appeared on the street. It''s just a guy walking in front. Then, there is a meat mountain behind. Their goal is the center of that force. That is to say, the leader of this force lives there. After arriving at the place, the fat man waved his hand to let the man leave directly, while he walked slowly to the power. Then he walked in very smoothly. Half an hour later, he came out belching. He is followed by the boss of that power, who is constantly smiling to the fat man! Of course, the image of this guy is not so elegant. The kind with a black nose and a swollen face. It seems that this guy is completely conquered by the fat man. Hearing this, Dugu Hong could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. They fought hard on their own side, while others were eating, they beat down the country. This

 Chapter 1064

    Then the fat man became the boss of the area. Then he lived a life of food and clothing. Then, his body keeps getting fat. The sleeping room is getting bigger again and again. Bed, of course, occupies a considerable space. It has to be specially made. Otherwise, I believe no bed can bear his weight.


    In the next two years, fat people are constantly eating, drinking and sleeping. Of course, with his constant eating, drinking and sleeping, his territory is also increasing crazily with the increase of his body. Now his strength is not weak to any medium empire. Besides, there are also immortal level experts among the people who follow him. Even the obscenity that followed him was the highest cultivation of true immortal. How did the fat man achieve his present career while eating, drinking and sleeping? Dugu Hong didn''t ask. He knew that the fat man was not the kind of master who could do things by eating, drinking and sleeping. He must have his own way.


    Now Dugu Hong just needs to know that fat man is OK. As for his tactics? Hehe, Dugu Hong didn''t really care about it. Then, the strength behind him, Dugu Hong, would not interfere too much. On the contrary, if the fat man encounters any difficulties, he will still lend a helping hand. After all, they are all dignified people on one side. Today''s Dugu Hong is not the man who lived in the past. After his experience in the red blood continent, he has become mature psychologically. In other words, the vision is much higher.


    "This is my brother''s obscenity. He has another nickname, Qianmian. He''s very good at change. You don''t see his appearance is very obscene, but if you make up, you can''t recognize it. Brother, show it to big brother. " The fat man said with a smile to the wretchedness around him.


    With the fat man''s words falling, Dugu Hong''s eyes turned to the wretchedness. Then they are very shocked to find that the present indecency seems to gradually change. It''s just natural. You don''t need any makeup at all. He can change directly. At this time, a pretty girl''s wretchedness appeared in front of them. She even gave Dugu Hong a charming smile. Let Dugu Hong''s whole body is full of goose bumps. This is what he knew about this guy before. If you don''t know, I believe he doesn''t have this feeling.


    Xia Liu''s mouth at this time has been able to insert an old goose egg. It''s a shock. He had never seen such a person. At the thought of this guy''s super ability, Xia Liu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the fat man who was very proud. The eyes were full of 100000 whys. However, the fat man on the opposite side is now speaking with gold in his mouth. Don''t open your mouth at all. This makes Xia Liu crazy.


    "Good! Very good. You''ll follow the fat man. Of course, you can follow me if you want. We are all the same. You are the brother of fat man, the brother of Dugu Hong. Remember, as long as you have a bite from me, you will not be hungry. As for your specialty, I know. In the future, you will do your own things well. Come to me when you have a problem. " Dugu Hong said after nodding to the obscene.


    His voice is not big, even very gentle. However, let wretched listen to after eyes wet. In addition to the fat man in the world, he was moved by the handsome man in front of him. Dugu Hong didn''t think he was ugly because he met for the first time, and didn''t turn him away because he didn''t know him well. When I didn''t know my ability before, other people recognized my brotherhood. It''s still like that. What a man''s heart! He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. Usually looks very smart a person, now actually turned into a mute.


    "All right. Fat man, you are old and big. Xialiu''s family has already got married. what about you? Are you ready to be alone like this? " Dugu Hong turned his eyes directly on the fat man, which made him very impolite. He is not familiar with lewdness. So be polite when you speak. For the fat man, he has no patience. Naturally speaking is very direct.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man''s small eyes were squeezed into a gap. Wrinkles began to appear on the clean forehead. He listened to Dugu Hong''s words. However, with his current tonnage, it seems that a woman will feel fear. Yes, beautiful women are slim with small waists. When they go to bed at night, there is such a mountain of meat on them. That kind of feeling is worse than death! Therefore, although he is also very anxious. But no woman dares to get close to him!


    "All right! Then you''re eating like this. Don''t you know how to lose weight in the future? Isn''t that good before? You guys, don''t leave me more than 1000 kilometers when you have nothing to do. In this way, I will give you targeted training Dugu Hong looked at the fat man very seriously and said.


    "Don''t..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man begged with an expression of crying. He knew that since Dugu Hong had said it, it showed that the matter was settled. Now we can only try our best not to consume him too much. He has enjoyed the best of these three years. At first, it made him have a hard training, which was like using a steel knife rest on his neck!


    "I''ll train you myself tomorrow morning." Then Dugu Hong got up and left. A light floating words let the fat man directly want to cry without tears. Is this still a brother? I abused myself like this as soon as I met. How can we live after that? Of course, what he didn''t notice was that the wretchedness around him was looking at himself with an envious expression. This wretch is an orphan. No one ever gave him a bite. Before he met the fat man, he didn''t eat a full meal. It can be said that he has suffered a lot from other people''s eyes, and of course he has suffered a lot. It can be said that his heart has been completely cold. When he saw the fat man for the first time, the fat man would pull him to eat and drink. Then he stayed with the fat man. Fat man never looked down on him. That''s a real fat man. He''s half as fat as he is. That''s why he followed the fat man with all his heart. Today, after seeing Dugu Hong, he realized how happy he was. The happiness of being cared for can only be understood by an orphan like him who has tasted all the hardships in the world

 Chapter 1065

    Xia Liu didn''t speak, just gave the fat man a look for his own happiness. Then Shi ran left. Seeing his trembling body, I knew how hard this guy had endured. Finally, not far away, he burst into laughter.


    "Stop! I''ll fight with you! " Feeling the sound of Xia Liu''s ridicule, the fat man directly stood up and chased him in the direction of Xia Liu. But how could Xia Liu let him catch up? After a few flashes, it disappeared. Only the fat man was left to jump and yell. The obscenity that never moved behind also showed a little smile. His eyes also became warm. No one knows what he is thinking now, but basically he can guess.


    It was very late. When Dugu Hong came back to his room, all the girls had rested. They didn''t get up all day. If Jingxue hadn''t come to help, they would still be hungry now! Seeing that they were asleep, Dugu Hong didn''t disturb them. He began to meditate.


    His habit was formed after he learned from the tablet. At that time, he had a habit of meditation. As a result, this method is very effective. After each meditation, his heart is very quiet. That kind of feeling is really very good. After a long time, he got into the habit. He always likes to meditate when he is free. This is more conducive to empty themselves.


    "What should I do, brother?" Fat man is not as calm as Dugu Hong now. He said, looking at the wretchedness with a sad face. However, when he saw the obscene smile, he felt careless in making friends for a moment. This kid seems to be watching his own jokes. It made him calm.


    "You son of a bitch, you are nothing. Why don''t you have any sympathy when I''m like this? " Fat man very dissatisfied with the obscene roar. Lewd did not speak, just a smile. Then no matter how fat man threatens him, he always has this expression. Of course, there is a considerable part of envy in his expression. This fat man can''t see it now. This guy is so depressed now. Why is there not a good man around here? How can I make these friends? Alas! His heart grew old in an instant. Face is full of vicissitudes.


    Then he got up slowly and went to his room. Looking at his lonely back, obscenity is still a light smile. Then he followed slowly. The pace was unusually firm.


    The first light in the sky rose from the East. Fat man is sleeping soundly now! I don''t know when he fell asleep. However, looking at how much saliva he was dragging around the corner of his mouth, he knew that this guy had dreamed of delicious food again. No, he''s already smacking. It''s like aftertaste. He also has a figure around him. This guy is sleeping soundly at this time! As soon as you look at the posture between the two people, you can see that these two guys often sleep like this. After all, they are brothers in need!


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the fat man felt a sharp pain in his ear. Then he howled like a pig. Then the scream must be able to disturb the whole Tantric sect. It''s impossible for everyone to sleep in. Because the decibel is too high. If you don''t want the eardrum to be broken, I believe everyone has to cover their ears.


    The wretchedness around him is naturally sober at this time. It''s not sober, it''s awakened by the cry. He was going to do it directly, but when he was ready to go, he saw someone coming, so he took back his momentum directly. And then it''s time to go. As if nothing had happened. Hehe, everyone must have guessed. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong.


    "Let''s go!" The fat man naturally knows who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head. Otherwise, he would have done it. But he didn''t do it. On the one hand, Dugu Hong is his big brother, on the other hand, the most important thing is that he is not the price of Dugu Hong at all. If he still wants to resist, I believe Dugu Hong will make him unforgettable. Therefore, although he screamed, he did not have the next action. On the contrary, he kept begging for mercy.


    "Big brother, big brother, you are my big brother. Can you give me more sleep? Just for a moment The fat man''s face was bitter, and Dugu Hong begged. Then he found that Dugu Hong shook his head, and he knew that he couldn''t escape today. So he closed his eyes and bit his teeth


    "Have you figured it out?" After seeing his movements and expressions, Dugu Hong asked with great satisfaction. He really didn''t expect that he twisted his ear casually, and then the boy realized. How can this boy talk so well now? He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "No, it''s not... You''re ruining the growth of flowers. My fragile heart is very hurt Fat man said to Dugu Hong with a very cute blink. Then, Dugu Hong realized that there was nothing. There has been pretending to sleep obscene directly can not help but chuckle out. Then he heard a series of begging for mercy from the fat man.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much to him, so he took him to the martial arts arena. At this time, many of the disciples have already started a day of morning exercises on the martial arts arena. After all, the plan of a day lies in the morning! However, when they saw Dugu Hong with fat man in the arena, they all stopped. Then they all turned their eyes on these two people. They all know that something must have happened next. No, there should be some excitement. Then, they all consciously went to the side and left the middle zone for Dugu Hong.


    "All right. Now I''m going to do morning exercises with you Dugu Hong said loudly to the fat man lying on the ground pretending to be dead. The fat man was still playing dead. You can hide for a while at this time. He doesn''t want to move¡° Well, in that case, I''ll have to do my best. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the meaning of fat man, so he took a look at him and said faintly. The fat man''s small eyes also moved, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly up. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong would give him anything¡° Remember, let him play dead. Don''t let him eat. From today on, he had no food for a day of abnormal training. This space ring doesn''t seem to be of much use. I''ll keep it for you first! " Dugu Hong gave the fat man''s space ring directly¡° You... I practice, can''t I practice? " The fat man finally panicked. That space ring is full of food. Without it, my stomach is completely ruined.

 Chapter 1066

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just laughed and turned away. Today is just the beginning. Let''s let him exercise with you. Tomorrow is the appetizer. Of course, he won''t say it now. After all, let this guy think about it! If you let him know tomorrow''s hard days too early, it will be a great suffering for him.


    Fat man was very helpless, although he knew that Dugu Hong would not stay to watch him. But he knew it was Tantric school, and Dugu Hong had ten thousand ways to know what he was doing. Therefore, he can only obediently follow all the disciples to exercise. The intensity of this exercise is not very strong. As a person who has stepped into the realm of immortals, he can bear it completely. However, on this breakfast time, he was still in addition to a sweat. After a simple cleaning, he still felt refreshed.


    In fact, he is not a fool. Naturally, I know the benefits of exercising every day. However, sometimes I don''t want to move when I make a mistake. This stomach is still very hungry. His digestive system is pretty good. No, the amount of training early in the morning makes him really hungry now. After washing, he rushed to the dining hall crazily. Then, he saw a huge bucket appeared in front of him. It''s starving.


    Not far away, Dugu Hong could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. This guy, if he is allowed to develop like this, it will be a real problem in the future. We still have to find a way to change his image. Let''s see first. Now Dugu Hong has no confidence in the extent to which his image can be reduced. Now the weight of fat people has reached a rather terrible situation. If he didn''t adapt to his cultivation, he is not a good image now. In other words, this activity is very difficult.


    As you may know, the fattest guy in the world always lies in bed. That weight is close to one thousand jin. The bed is also specially made. Later, he lost his weight by various means. This family also set a world record.


    "You want him to lose weight?" At this time, Yue nishang came and whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Among these women, her accomplishments are higher. In less than two months, besides dealing with Xia Xue, he took the resources from Dugu Hong to practice. No, she is now a little master in the middle of Jinxian period. Although the level is still very low. However, this is already very good. You know, when they came over, they were all the little underhand of Jinxian in the early days. In just over a month, she has made such achievements. This is very telling.


    Then someone must ask, why didn''t Dugu Hong let them practice in the dragon vein? Ha ha, Dugu Hong is waiting! Waiting for the dragon vein of Dongguo valley. That''s the whole Sanpin dragon. With this, he believed that his women would catch up with him in the shortest time. So he was not in a hurry.


    "Otherwise, no woman would dare to talk to him." Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. Yes, as his brother, Dugu Hong couldn''t find a woman. In other words, his prerequisite is good, that is, he is a little fat. Or, very fat. Of course, Dugu Hong doesn''t think so.


    "It doesn''t seem easy. This guy''s intestines are just too big. There''s no way to do it. " Yue nishang shook her head in disbelief and said.


    "Try it!" Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    The fat man here is eating haisai. If he knows that Dugu Hong has already sentenced him to death. It must not be able to eat at all. Even he''s going to run away.


    The day passed quickly. The fat man had a very full day. Besides exercise, it''s eating. It''s eating crazily. He already felt thin. I lost a lot of weight. He wants to make up for the lean meat. Of course, if he knew that tomorrow would be a nightmare, he didn''t know what to think. Now he doesn''t think about it, because he has been snoring asleep. At this time sleep that call a sweet! The wretchedness on the side shook his head when he saw the scene. Then he found a place beside him and began to meditate.


    "Who is it! Ouch The fat man was sleeping soundly. Suddenly he felt as if his body had left the bed. Then there was the pain in the ear. At this time, he naturally knew who the owner of the hand was. So, it directly exclaimed out.


    "You let go, I''ll go by myself! You''ll get tired like this. " The fat man kneaded his ears and said with a sad face. Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him, so he dragged him to the arena. At this time, there were many people in the martial arts arena. These guys practice very hard. If everyone can eat, drink and sleep like a fat man, then he will be promoted successfully. It''s a personal thing. But they can''t! However, when they saw the figure of the fat man appeared, they all stopped their hands and cast their eyes. The look in his eyes was naturally a look at the excitement.


    "See that mountain? We have to climb up and down today. Of course, if you don''t finish the whole day, the meal is free. " With that, Dugu Hong sealed the fat man''s accomplishments. Then he pointed to the mountain with a height of more than 1000 meters, which means that the fat man should go up quickly. Otherwise, we''ll miss the meal.


    "..." the fat man looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. He really didn''t want to see a trace of tenderness from Dugu Hong. However, he found that his move did not seem to have much effect. Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him at all. At this time, he had already made a reclining chair and began to close his eyes. At this time, the martial arts arena became more and more lively. Many people have come to exercise. Yue nishang, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui and his daughter Dugu Yan... All the girls are here. They naturally come to see the training effect of fat people. After seeing the girls, the fat man glanced at them with his eyes full of resentment. However, he lowered his head and no one asked him for help. So, he had to reluctantly take a heavy step toward the mountain. In the distance of several hundred meters, he has been walking for more than ten minutes, but it hasn''t arrived yet

 Chapter 1067

    The fat man walked back to the mountain thousands of meters in one step. He really wanted someone to call him back at this time. However, his heart was still very clear. Once Dugu Hong made a decision, no one could change it. So he had to start climbing.


    It''s not unreasonable for Dugu Hong to choose this mountain. Because although the mountain is high, there is no dangerous place. As long as we stick to it, we can reach the top. After all, fat people can''t train too hard at the beginning. Otherwise, once he can not see the hope, the training behind will be in vain.


    An hour later, the fat man was afraid, and he was hundreds of meters tall. However, at this time, he has become a water man. It''s too much sweat. Of course, more of the clothes are already covered with oil. We can see how much fat this guy has in his body. This is also the result of his long-term eating of meat and barbecue. Although the meat, especially the barbecued meat, is delicious, it is rich in cholesterol. It''s a deadly thing. Although the cultivator can carry it, it will also have a significant impact on all aspects of the cultivator''s body function.


    Fat man''s cultivation is not good. If he meets a skinny man who is equal to his accomplishments, his combat effectiveness will be much worse. Or slightly worse than him, one and a half levels are likely to beat him. Therefore, for the sake of this, Dugu Hong still has to work hard to reduce the fat man''s score. As for whether he can succeed or not, he still has to try.


    At this time, the fat man feels greasy on his hands, body and even feet. It made him feel so bad. However, no one is willing to help him now. If he doesn''t get to the top, I believe Dugu Hong will make him stop. Up to now, the space rings are still in Dugu Hong''s hands! It''s just impossible. But what should he do? Let''s go on!


    Later, he simply took off his shoes. If you put on these shoes again, I believe he won''t have to walk. It was torture. It''s finally halfway up the mountain. He is very tired. This cultivation is blocked. Naturally, his actions can not mobilize the energy of heaven and earth in his body. Therefore, we can only rely on our own physical ability to operate.


    Now and then, gasping for breath, he looked up to the top of the mountain where he didn''t see his head. This mood is called a depression! It''s a pain. I would never come back if I knew. Now, though, it''s no use regretting. He has to climb up! That Dugu Hong is so dark. They don''t discuss with others at all, and they don''t ask if they want to take measures directly. It''s brutal. At this time, he kept drawing circles for Dugu Hong.


    "Come on! If you don''t go up the mountain, you must have nothing to eat. " At this time, a familiar voice appeared in my ear. The fat man suddenly came to the spirit. If someone comes here, he''s starving now. I have to add some food as soon as possible! Otherwise, before reaching the top of the mountain, the man would have been starving. It''s just impossible.


    "Give me something to eat." Fat is very careful to observe around a circle before whispering to the side of the wretched said. Then his expression was embarrassed, because obscenity directly shook his head at him, indicating impossible things. Because Dugu Hong is standing there!


    "It''s almost lunch. This noon seems to be big bone soup. This big bone soup is delicious! If you''re having a barbecue or something, it''s just a fairy day! " The joking voice of Dugu Hong made fat man collapse. It''s so devastating. I don''t want to provoke anyone? It''s just... He really wants to hang himself with a hair now. It''s just not going to live. However, he did not dare to show his emotion. I''m not sure that cruel guy will come up with any more terrible idea, but it''s not like this now.


    "Hum!" So he went straight to the top of the mountain with a cold hum. Although it was hard, he was still getting closer to the top of the mountain step by step. The result is very satisfactory.


    Finally, I don''t know whether I broke the limit or how to drop it. He felt a lot more relaxed. The uncomfortable feeling before is gone now. Even the feeling of hunger is not so obvious now. As a result, his pace became faster. At last he reached the summit in the dark. When he stood at the top of the mountain thousands of meters high, he felt very comfortable.


    The whole body and mind are in a very pleasant state. He had never enjoyed it before. It''s so comfortable. It''s more comfortable than a barbecue. Before eating, I just felt the need of my body. Or delicious is what he wants. Now it seems that the whole world is not just delicious, he needs it. There are other things that can make him feel happy.


    "Go down the mountain! If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch up with the meal. " Dugu Hong''s voice appeared out of time. This made the fat man who was in a good mood suddenly become very gray. How can the whole guy be haunted? He glared at Dugu Hong discontentedly, and then began to go down the mountain.


    It doesn''t seem that easy to go down the mountain. Only a hundred meters away, he felt his fat legs begin to shake. The body is a little more unable to support. Yes, it''s easier to go up than to go down! Fat man really realized that mountaineering was a very tormenting feeling at this time.


    Dugu Hong didn''t do anything. He even stopped the obscene action with his eyes. Many things can''t be reached out at will. He has to go through it himself. In this way, the fat man went for a rest, and finally came to the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night. Then he lay at the foot of the mountain and did not move. At this time, he wanted to have a good sleep. I don''t change anything. Of course, he seems to have forgotten that he hasn''t eaten for a day¡° You think it''s sleeping here? Or do you want to go back and eat something and then sleep? " Dugu Hong''s voice appeared out of time again. It''s driving fat people crazy. Now he really wants to get up and beat Dugu Hong. But I can''t do it myself! After much deliberation, he gave in. Drag tired body back to the residence. At this time, seeing the hill like barbecue, he had no interest at all. Straight into the room, plop down on the bed. Then he went straight to sleep

 Chapter 1068

    The fat man went to sleep without eating anything all day. It''s unfortunate that he doesn''t sleep! If he doesn''t sleep now, I believe he will feel better tomorrow. Of course, what he needs most now is rest. Of course, Dugu Hong would not let him sleep so casually. Because he still has a lot to do. This has been preparing for a whole day. If you don''t let this guy taste it, I believe he can''t pass this level.


    Looking at Dugu Hong''s action, he could not bear to look obscene. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Because from his eyes to see is full of envy. Because, at this time, a huge medicine barrel has appeared in the room, and the hot gas is pouring out in the medicine barrel. It''s boiling at a glance. At the same time, there is a strong smell of medicine. At a glance, we can see that the drugs are not ordinary things, and many people do everything they can to get them. However, the fat man was given by the elder brother without knowing it. When he thought of this, he felt that the fat man he had chosen was right. Even he could feel that Dugu Hong cared so much about everyone around him. What he needs is to get Dugu Hong''s trust and love in the shortest time.


    "Ah..." Dugu Hong''s action was so rude that he broke the greasy clothes on the fat man. And then you just put this guy in the water. And with the fastest speed to arrange a formation, so that the fat man can not jump out of the medicine barrel. Sure enough, when the fat man wanted to jump out of the medicine bucket, he was shocked to find that he seemed to be able to only move within the scope of the medicine bucket. This made him directly angry, and his small eyes stared at Dugu Hong. Then, Dugu Hong didn''t care at all. Instead, he went directly to the next chair. He began to appreciate it. It makes the fat man angry. However, there was no way for him to escape from Dugu Hong. So, he can only bear the pain to bear all this.


    "You don''t want to..." when he felt a little adapted, he was shocked to find that Dugu Hong was pouring hot water into the medicine bucket. Of course, the hot water also contained medicine. So a new round of abuse began. Then it went on again and again. When the fat man was really exhausted, Dugu Hong had already lifted the ban on the medicine bucket. However, the fat man has no strength now. This is how he lay in the medicine bucket, the kind of weak.


    "Come out! Do you still eat when it''s light? If you don''t eat, a new day will begin. " Dugu Hong''s voice made the fat man choke. It''s a bully. But now he has no temper at all. No, I don''t have any strength. This guy is so annoying... He can''t find any adjectives. That''s too much. Is Zar still his brother? It''s just... Oh!


    However, he came out of the medicine bucket very quickly and rushed to the outside. As a result, he was pulled back by Dugu Hong''s hand. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes scanning his body. Following Dugu Hong''s eyes, he was dull. Then he rushed to the bed and gave the clothes Dugu Hong had prepared for him to the boat. Then he rushed to the dining room as fast as he could. He had forgotten hunger before. But Dugu Hong''s words made him wake up from that kind of fatigue. Then, the feeling of hunger was like a fire burning like dry wood. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death.


    When he came to the dining room, there was already someone there. He casually found a table, and then ready to eat. It was also very cooperative, and a big bowl appeared in front of him. Then he reached for it. Then, his face was stunned for a moment. What''s this? I never seem to have seen it. Of course, he doesn''t care. He poured a large bowl of incomprehensible food into his mouth. Yes, that''s it! When he put down the big bowl, he was shocked to find that there was no second bowl. So he looked around to see if he could find anything else. It turns out that the dining room is very clean now. There''s nothing left.


    "..." the fat man''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t seem to eat! No, he ate a little. That''s the big bowl. But that thing is too little. He is just a pig. He doesn''t taste much when he eats ginseng fruit. It''s gone.


    "Let''s go! What are you doing here when you''ve finished your meal? " Dugu Hong''s voice appeared out of time again. Fat people don''t even have the energy to fight. Yeah, what else did he fight against? Dugu Hongdu has arranged everything. Just waiting for him to take the bait! So, he reluctantly followed Dugu Hong to the arena.


    "Yesterday was OK. If today is the same as yesterday, I will not let you go. You know that Dugu Hong pointed to the big stone that was ready. Dugu Hong made all the big stones into the shape of millstones. What is this for? The fat man has some reaction, but it''s coming. Do you want me to lift the stone mill? Nah! Is this guy so kind? impossible. He had already appeared too many disappointments in front of Dugu Hong.


    "You''re right. Is to let you lift the stone mill. However, the time of the day requires you to squat and move all the graphite to the opposite foot of the mountain Dugu Hong pointed to the mountain 200 meters away and said.


    "..." the fat man was stunned. This squat moves the stone mill? It''s like... He doesn''t seem to have done anything like that. Can you do it? That''s hundreds of dollars! Each piece weighs thousands of Jin! So it''s not a little table, a little bench or something. That weight even if is to let him use his true gang can''t be very relaxed. Of course, if he is really allowed to use Zhengang, it seems that this job will take such a short time. But will Dugu Hong? He certainly won''t. So the fat man looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief. He couldn''t believe this guy was a good guy today. This is not scientific¡° yes. You''re right again. I didn''t expect you to be smart now. Yes, I must seal your accomplishments. Another requirement is that every squat must be in place. Otherwise, all the work will start from scratch... "Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of banter.

 Chapter 1069

    Fat man very speechless began to move the millstone action. When he raised the millstone with trembling hands, his whole body was shaking. The next moment, whether he can stop is a very questionable thing. However, Dugu Hong still did not move. He just wants to see where the potential of fat people is. Or the limit.


    Fat man is very difficult to carry the stone mill, step by step squatting hard to walk. The whole body was sweating for a moment. This is a real waterfall sweat! From time to time, there is water flow on the clothes. It''s more like rain on my forehead. I can''t open my eyes with sweat. The hands become extremely greasy because of sweat. It''s just too bad. Of course, the most surprising thing is that he has started to appear one by one stain at this time.


    It should not be said that it is a stain, but that the fat in his body has been extracted from his body. When they appear on the surface of the body, they are greasy stains one by one. His face was also glossy at this time. It''s as miserable as it is. The obscenity behind Dugu Hong can''t be seen any more. It''s a little too cruel! Is this guy still a brother? I can''t bear it in my dirty eyes. He couldn''t stand his brother''s suffering. However, it is his elder brother who makes the fat man suffer so much. Besides, there seems to be nothing I can''t bear here. It''s hard for him to make a choice. In the end, I had to look in another direction.


    That''s the limit he can take. Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. Dugu Hong''s heart has completely recognized the wretched guy. Yes, it''s a blessing for a fat man to have such a brother.


    "Fat man, are you weak? It doesn''t seem to be your style. You know, I''m very optimistic about you! I''m so disappointed with your performance. So far you haven''t moved a millstone to any place At this time, Dugu Hong began to stimulate this guy. He just wants to make fat man angry and make him angry with himself.


    "..." the fat man didn''t speak. He didn''t have the strength to speak. He had already heard what Dugu Hong said. At this time, he had an idea in his heart that if his cultivation surpasses Dugu Hong, he must abuse this guy severely. Let him know that I''m not a fat person. Now he wanted to look up at Dugu Hong. But there are thousands of Jin heavy grinding plate on the head. This makes his action impossible to carry out. So, he turned the anger into strength and made a jump to the foot of the mountain.


    His movements are not good-looking. They are not good-looking at all. A fat body can have that curve exquisite beauty''s body good-looking? Hehe, everyone knows the answer. However, his action is still moving. This guy is really desperate at this time.


    In an hour, the fat man moved the first millstone to the right place. Then, he just fell to the ground. It''s just too tired. It''s as heavy as lead on both legs. He really wants to lie down and do nothing now. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go.


    "You''ve been busy for a long time. Did you move this piece here? It''s a shame. Is this still my brother fat? I don''t seem to have this brother. Hum He couldn''t bear what Dugu Hong said. Very difficult to get up from the ground, and then with a heavy step back to the pile of grinding plate. The second millstone was carried by him. At this time, he can''t manage so much. He was fat and never looked down upon. This Dugu Hong is also his big brother. Now big brother looks down on himself. After that... He couldn''t imagine.


    Next, the fat man''s speed is much faster. After all, he is the master of Zhenxian peak. Although the body is very fat, but the physical fitness is not built. It was because the fat man was determined to show it to Dugu Hong, so he didn''t care much now. I''ve got used to the pain in my legs. The soreness on the arm can be resisted. At this time, life is a breath of energy. And now he is relying on this spirit.


    "That..." the wretchedness around Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but seeing Dugu Hong''s indifferent expression, he stopped. He knew that nothing he said at this time could change Dugu Hong''s thinking and practice. It''s better not to talk.


    Suddenly, he felt Dugu Hong move. Then the next moment, Dugu Hong came to the fat man''s side, just a few times, and the stone mill on the fat man''s hand was thrown by Dugu Hong. And fat man''s cultivation also instantly recovered. That kind of feeling full of strength is full of fat man''s whole body in an instant. He is feeling very puzzled here! Dugu Hong''s voice came again.


    "Here comes the robbery! Get ready for the disaster. " Dugu Hong''s words made him die. What''s the rhythm? Why did heaven suddenly appear? It seems that things should not develop in this direction! He seems to be... But he seems to have no time to think about it. Because, the sky at this time has appeared the hijacking cloud. He has to face it with all his heart.


    Lewd this time is also a reaction. Feeling Dugu Hong did this because the fat man was promoted. However, before the fat man seems to have been the peak cultivation of the true immortal. So... He thought a lot at once. Soon he understood. The fat man is promoted to the fairy. This made him look at Dugu Hong again. Although this guy is a little cruel, he really has nothing to say to his brother.


    It''s just a flash of Kung Fu. The thunder robberies are like wrapping the fat man''s fat body. Then I heard the scream of the fat man. Even later, the scream became hoarse. However, they are very glad that this guy is still alive so far. It''s more important than anything. Half an hour passed quickly. The fat man kept yelling for half an hour. And Dugu Hong did a lot of things in this half an hour. It was in front of him that there was a hill made up of roast meat. This is... Obscenity. I understand it immediately. So he joined in the barbecue. All the onlookers came to help quickly

 Chapter 1070

    I''m a little confused. Dugu Hong is not busy fighting against the disaster for the fat man. Why is he busy barbecue? Although he has been busy barbecue, he still can''t believe that Dugu Hong is so confident. He doesn''t have the guts. However, he also gained some confidence from Dugu Hong''s self-confidence. After all, Dugu Hong had some experience as a past person. He said that if it''s OK, it will be OK. If something really happened to fat man, I believe Dugu Hong would be the first to rush up. It''s not his turn to worry about this real fairy.


    The thunderbolt came and went quickly. The fat man''s body soon reappeared in everyone''s sight. However, his image is questionable. Is it swollen? Hehe, now he has become a huge coke. All over the body there is not a black and beautiful. Of course, it''s the black and bright color of coke.


    I''m stunned! The women were also stunned at this time! Dugu Hong''s mouth was also able to plug an egg. This guy, aren''t you promoted? Isn''t that the promotion to Tianxian? And that''s what it looks like. I''m so sorry to the audience! Of course, if the fat man knew what people were thinking, especially Dugu Hong''s, he would come directly to Dugu Hong. It''s too bullying. You have no compassion at all. I''ve been like this, and you''ve come to make fun of me. Do you have a little conscience?


    However, fat man could not come to trouble Dugu Hong at this time. Because he has passed out now. I really passed out. It''s too much for him to bear. Before, if it wasn''t for the intense stabbing pain that thunder robber bombarded his body all the time, I believe he would have fainted directly. Until now, I just fainted. I''m very proud.


    Of course, no one knows how he carried the thunder. Here is a brief description. This guy didn''t expect to be promoted so soon before. He''s not ready at all. Yes, he just tried every means to finish Dugu Hong''s task. He didn''t think about anything else. But that''s what happened to him. Come so suddenly. There''s no preparation for him at all. So, he had to do his best to carry the thunder. Then, his fat body played a crucial role.


    At the beginning of thunder robbery, he directly consumed a layer of fat on the surface of his body. Yes, it''s the first floor! This layer of fat seems to burn directly. Then, regardless of the pain, the next wave of thunder appeared again. Then, he lost another layer of fat. Ha ha, if Dugu Hong saw it, he would be very happy. He has racked his brains to help the boy lose weight. However, he has not taken any action yet! In other words, he just started, the fat man on the opposite side embarked on the road of weight loss. This is very gratifying for Dugu Hong. Of course, the premise is that fat people wake up and really lose weight.


    "You all go back!" Dugu Hong turned back and said to the girls in the moon. He knew that there were some scenes to be avoided. After all, men and women are different! Several women in the moon''s neon dress also understand in seconds. Yes, next, a pink and fat man will be on the stage. Even though they''ve all seen the man''s thing. However, it is their own man after all. They are not interested in seeing other men''s things. As a result, all the women left the scene quickly. The other female disciples left in the footsteps of the women. When they left, the beauties who were not in person were all pink and red with their heads down.


    "All right. Bring him here. " Seeing that all the girls had left, Dugu Hong turned back and said to Xia Liu and lewd. Lewd and Xia Liu exchanged their eyes and walked towards the fat man together. They look very embarrassed. Especially obscene, he did not know how to face the next smooth fat man. Xia Liu was smiling at this time. He can be regarded as seeing the real person of this dead fat man. Of course, we all know what a real person is.


    They carried the fat man to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hongda''s hand was ready to press... But his action suddenly stopped. Yeah, it just stopped. Because he doesn''t need to move anymore. The fat man had woken up by this time. Although not fully awake, but the black thing on his eyes began to crack. It means his eyes are moving. It''s not very fast, but it''s getting faster and faster. Soon, the covering on the eyes became debris and fell down. Here, there are some very stubborn stay in the eyes. However, this has not affected his eyes to open.


    Then, he saw the thick layer on the part of his mouth, and it fell down with a click. His mouth came out. The nose part can''t move, so the hehe layer is still on the top. The image of such a fat man is very funny.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xia Liu finally couldn''t help laughing. He finally got the chance. This guy is so funny. Dugu Hong also could not help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth. Obscene want to laugh, but he still held back. After all, the friendship between fat man and him is too deep. If it wasn''t fat, I don''t believe it would be him today. So, his mood is very complicated.


    The fat man seems to have reacted. He looked at the laughing Xia Liu very puzzled, and didn''t know what he was laughing at. His ignorant expression makes Xia Liu''s laughter more brilliant¡° Damn you, you laugh The fat man finally felt something was wrong. Hard twist of the neck, and then it is a large piece of black things crackling to the ground. And then, you see a piece of white. Then the fat man knows what''s going on. He got up straight from the ground to catch up with Xialiu. Then I feel the black things on my body falling down. He felt a chill in his crotch and covered the most important place with his hands. Then, with very angry eyes staring at the laughter of Xia Liu. This guy is so hateful. You must settle with him later. At this time the fat man did not have the slightest bit of promotion joy. On the contrary, they are full of cowards¡° Don''t run The fat man covered the key with one hand, pointed to the distant Xia Liu and roared loudly.

 Chapter 1071

    "Ah Fat man is pointing at Xia Liu angrily and yelling. Suddenly, he feels a water curtain on his head. Then he became a drowned chicken. Then Dugu Hong picked him up and threw him to the lake not far away. After two flops, the fat man knows what to do now. He scrubbed hard on his body. Then, people saw that the lake became turbid for a moment. Even the fish and shrimps in the lake have been floating on the water at this time. The white belly and the black water. It makes people feel that they don''t know what adjective to use.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was thinking about whether this guy could really lose weight. If it''s really successful, he will be able to count your retirement. Of course, he''s looking forward to it.


    "Put them on!" Dugu Hong threw a suit to the fat man. This suit is his own. If a fat man can lose weight successfully, he should be able to wear it. He is about the height of a fat man. It''s something he always knew.


    After a grateful look at Dugu Hong, the fat man quickly picked up his clothes. Then put it on your body. In a flash he was embarrassed. Because the dress was torn. With a tearing sound, a coat will be scrapped directly. There''s no need for pants to go on. It just can''t be put on. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s angry eyes. He had to embarrassedly take out a set of clothes from his own space ring. Of course, the space ring was thrown to him by Dugu Hong. After putting it on, the fat man jumped out of the water.


    "Eat Dugu Hong didn''t speak much, but pointed to the meat mountain behind him. After that, Dugu Hong just flashed. He couldn''t bear to see the scene that made him sad. This guy didn''t lose weight... Or, he didn''t lose weight... So sad!


    Fat man saw the pile of meat mountain, and his stomach felt empty. Then, he quickly rushed up and began to destroy it. With the fat man after eating, now he doesn''t care about anything. He needs to make up for his losses. Then the mound of meat began to descend rapidly. In just an hour, the meat mountain bottomed out. This makes the side has been concerned about the fat man''s indecency is very hurt. Or, he''s depressed. However, he still worked very hard to barbecue the fat man. This follows the fat man what did not learn, this barbecue but has obtained the true biography.


    One hour passed, two hours passed... Finally, after the mass of meat mountain was eliminated, the fat man recovered. The crime he has suffered for more than two days is too cruel. If that person is not Dugu Hong, I believe that he will take revenge in the past. Just because he was Dugu Hong, he could only bear it. Of course, he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew the intention of all Dugu Hong''s actions. So he took the credit. But he will not let that fellow Xia Liu go. So, after he finished eating, the first thing he did was to trouble Xia Liu.


    He looked around and found no sign of Xialiu. Then we start to perceive the location of the summer flow. Sure enough, Xialiu hid himself. But did not hide far, he soon came to the position of Xia Liu. When he appeared in front of Xialiu, he found that Xialiu had prepared a large table of high nutrition food and wine. The mountain of meat and the mouth watering wine. His anger had now dropped directly to zero. If there are negative numbers, I believe they are now directly negative.


    "Come on! I''ve been wronged these two days. " Xia Liu looked at the fat man seriously and said. To be honest, the previous mockery was just for fun. That''s the truth. After seeing the tragedy of the fat man before, he informed Jingxue and asked her to prepare delicious food. He knew that what Dugu Hong had prepared might not satisfy the fat man. So, he still let static snow seriously prepared some.


    Static snow did not have too much hesitation, directly busy. Of course, all the people she brought were busy. You know, as a princess of a medium Empire, Jingxue has a lot of people around her. At least there are more than 100 people! It''s very spectacular that more than 100 people are busy. It was only after Pang Zi had wiped out Dugu Hong''s barbecue for several hours that he came here. Otherwise, I am afraid this is far from enough.


    "..." the fat man originally came to ask for a crime, but after seeing this scene, he was a little embarrassed. So he just sat down to eat. For half an hour, all the delicious food from that big table went into the fat man''s stomach. At this time, he felt that his body was his own. I''ve come back.


    "All right. It''s no fun eating more. First of all, congratulations on your promotion to Tianxian. From now on, our brothers are the masters of this continent. " Xia Liu smiles at the fat man and says.


    Today''s fat people are not as fat as they were before. Comparatively speaking, it is very strong. At least in terms of body shape, he belongs to the type of strong man. As for others, this is not the time to discuss this.


    "Well." The fat man responded. Now he is really embarrassed to find Xia Liu''s trouble again.


    "I''m afraid big brother will be very unhappy." Xia Liu''s next words make the fat man become sad. Yes, big brother''s intention is to make him lose weight. But now good, fat did not reduce into, this person is promoted. Although there were some accidents, it was only a matter of time for him. If you give him another year and a half, I believe he will be able to promote smoothly. Of course, he was well prepared at that time. It won''t be what it is today.


    "I..." some fat people don''t know what to do. He is afraid to face Dugu Hong now. After all, Dugu Hong did so much for him to make him more normal. Then it''s possible to find your other half. But now I seem to have messed up. But soon he stopped thinking about it. Because Dugu Hong is here¡° Since it can''t go down, it''s OK. I believe that with my brother''s character, I will be able to find my own partner in the future. " Dugu Hong walked towards the fat man with a smile¡° Mm-hmm. Sure. " The fat man said quickly. Yes, let''s follow Dugu Hong''s words at this time! Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not let him go.

 Chapter 1072

    Although the fat man was not happy to see Dugu Hong, he no longer pursued his great cause of losing weight. It made his heart relax a lot. At this time, he has time to feel his physical condition carefully.


    After looking inside, he was shocked. Is it swollen? Hehe, he found that the change in his body was so great that he went to heaven. Every part of the body that used to be fat is completely different now.


    The intestines, which were already full of fat, have become round and smooth. No, it should be crystal clear. It''s like an ice crystal, shimmering from time to time. What shocked the fat man was more than that. Those channels that had been filled with impurities had become extremely smooth. His blood flowed like a rushing river.


    What''s more, it''s not fat that supports your body? What''s this? Clumps of misty fog swirled in the middle of the body. Although he couldn''t feel what it was, he could still feel that it didn''t hurt his body, and even had a certain influence on his cultivation. Every time the fog rotates, he feels as if his body has become full. Now the fog rotates very slowly, so he would not have noticed it if he had not observed it carefully.


    He wanted to tell Dugu Hong about it, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know where to start. Anyway, it''s nothing to say. It is impossible for Dugu Hong to find out about him. However, he was very happy.


    "How''s it going?" At this time, Xia LIUCai came and looked at the fat man with a smile.


    "Good. Thank you Fat man is very moved to say. His words make Xia Liu''s eyes slightly red. Since the two brothers separated, they haven''t had a good communication since they met each other. It''s the real communication now. Feel the strong brotherhood, Xia Liu and fat man are not talking. Of course, Dugu Hong was speechless. Sometimes when some people are together, they don''t need too much language, or even language, they can know each other''s mind.


    Looking at the silent three brothers, no, four brothers. Now there''s one more slut. Because obscenity is the reason of joining later, this guy always gives people the feeling of a little timid. It''s very consistent with his name.


    All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s expression suddenly solidified, and then subconsciously glanced in a direction. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Because he found that his array of 5000 kilometers around Tantric school was touched. Although very slight. However, Dugu Hong still felt that the person who touched the array was not simple. Or the cultivation is very high. As for how high it is, he must see people before he can know.


    Then, he went straight out of the door. The fat man, Xia Liu and lewd are all in a daze, and then they catch up with each other. One side of the snow still want to say something, but when she wants to open her mouth, it is found that people have no shadow. She could not help shaking her head.


    For Dugu Hong, who is now in the realm of immortals, the distance of 5000 kilometers is nothing but ten or so breaths. This is a canyon. However, this is the exit of a space passage. At the same time, it is also the necessary place for people coming out of this space channel to pass to tantric school.


    The array arranged by Dugu Hong is to let hostile people appear and feel the existence of each other in the shortest time. Then, he can react in the first place. Therefore, this array is not too powerful. It''s just a message. Generally speaking, as long as those who are weaker than Dugu Hong''s cultivation or a little higher than him are able to perceive his cultivation. However, after the other party appeared, he could not feel the cultivation of others at all. This made Dugu Hong nervous. You know, there is a very good momentum of development in tantric school. However, it takes a lot of time.


    What the secret school lacks most now is time. Dugu Hong has already made a good start for Tantric school. Given enough time, Tantric school will definitely grow rapidly. It''s like China. After liberation, those imperialists blockaded us directly. Then, they don''t want us to develop. Not only economically, but also militarily and politically. As long as they can do, they will block us without exception. But we are not in their blockade out of it!


    Dugu Hong has no time to think about it. He carefully searched around the array and found nothing. Then he had a very bad feeling in his heart. Even the fat man behind them didn''t stop to have a rest, so he turned around and flew in the direction of Tantric school. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the three fat men looked at each other and quickly followed. Although they did not know what had happened, they knew that something important had happened to Dugu Hong. In other words, the next Tantric will encounter unprecedented challenges.


    "Did you find anything?" After returning to the secret school, Dugu Hong met Xuan Jizi. Naturally, this is what xuanqizi asked.


    "No. I can''t see through this man''s accomplishments. Is there anything unusual in the clan before? " Dugu Hong looks at Xuanji with a serious expression and asks¡° No, It''s business as usual. " Xuanjizi knew Dugu Hong''s whereabouts before. This is the credit of Dugu Hong. For every defensive array, he made xuanjizi mark the spirit. Therefore, xuanjizi and Dugu Hong were able to know the news of any place in tantric school at the first time. This is what Dugu Hong dared to ask. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, and he fell into deep meditation. Who could it be? It seems that he didn''t find himself. So, is it the middle-aged Confucian? It can''t be true! At first sight, that guy is the so-called gentleman. Naturally, he will not do such a thing. So, who will it be? Dugu Hong really had no answer in his mind. After all, the other side is too strong. He was not able to see it. However, this man is beyond Dugu Hong''s range. Therefore, Dugu Hong is very nervous now. After thinking about it, he decided to take another turn in all the places of Tantric school.

 Chapter 1073

    Then Dugu hongzai carefully searched the secret school, and stopped to investigate from time to time. But still nothing was found. It made him nervous. This guy appeared for a moment, and then magically disappeared. He can feel the presence of this guy. However, he just can''t feel the other side''s position. At this time, he felt that the other side seemed to be around him all the time, smiling at his every move!


    But he has no way to find the whereabouts of others. It''s something he hasn''t done since he crossed. What kind of master is this? Is there any malice on the other side? What does he want to do? There were a series of problems in Dugu Hong''s mind. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Did you find anything?" Fat man and Xia Liu came here. After entering the sect, they lost Dugu Hong. Later, they heard that Dugu Hong was wandering around in the sect, and then they determined Dugu Hong''s whereabouts after constantly asking people. When they saw Dugu Hong standing there with his eyebrows locked tightly, Xia Liu couldn''t help asking.


    "No. However, I can feel that he should be looking at me in a corner now! " After thinking for a moment, Dugu Hong said.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, fat man, Xia Liu and lewd were all stunned. It''s possible! Is it someone, no, should be an expert to come over and have nothing to do with our play? This


    "Forget it. Let''s all go back! If he wants to find me, I believe he will appear in front of me soon. You''d better hurry to practice! By the way, lewd. Your accomplishments are still a little low. Let the fat man take you to the dragon vein! It will be helpful to your cultivation there. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. After all, wretchedness is now his brother. That Ji Feng, Huo Zun and others are also in the dragon vein now. Now they are the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period. This is just a short period of more than one month. I believe it will be helpful to get in the obscenity.


    "Well." She nodded to Dugu Hong and said. After all, he just came, so Dugu Hong let him practice in the dragon. It''s just wonderful for him. From this moment on, he took Dugu Hong as his big brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "You go back to discuss with Jingxue, and Dongguo valley will come to deliver the Dragon pulse in a few days. At that time, you let her and your sister enter the Dragon cultivation together. So that their cultivation can come up earlier. Let them all be prepared first. As for you, come and see me when you have finished your notice. " Seeing that the fat man left with his obscenity, Dugu Hong turned his head and said to Xia Liu.


    Xialiu also left. At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to some figures not far away. These are ma Sanyuan, long wusheng and Hu Haitian. They have been spectators all this time. Although they want to do something. But it seems that the people who are involved with Dugu Hong are all powerful. And their identity is very good. But it doesn''t seem to be able to help. So, they are still a little embarrassed. No, it''s OK to see Dugu Hong. They naturally came to show their existence.


    What''s more, they all know the third grade dragon veins of Dongguo valley. With these three dragon veins, their accomplishments will be improved again. Of course, they want to get the mysterious inscription from Dugu Hong. However, they always feel that they have not made any contribution to Tantrism. So, I''m still a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?" When Dugu Hong saw the three men appear, he knew that they must want to get something from themselves. However, seeing that they were very embarrassed, Dugu Hong had some ideas.


    "Well, we''ve been in the secret sect for a long time. We also want to do something during this period. I don''t know if there is anything we can help It was long wusheng who spoke. Now he has become invisible among the three people. Of course, this is also after careful consideration. The other two agreed with him very much.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I thought about it when you didn''t come to me. There''s really something you need to do. I hope you don''t refuse! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." Seeing that Dugu Hong really had something for them to do, they were very happy. Then, Dugu Hong will not treat them badly in the future. They knew that from the beginning of Dugu Hong''s life. So, they all seem very excited.


    "Next, I''ll let you train a few people. Of course, if they don''t listen, you can abuse them. As long as we don''t kill and maim, everything is not a problem. " Dugu Hong continued with a smile.


    He''s got an idea. Ouyang Yong, Dugu Zhan and others have now successfully promoted to Tianxian. Although they have been promoted, their combat effectiveness still needs to be improved. There are free hitters, and he will not let them go. Now, of course, there''s a summer flow. This guy is a bitch. If you don''t give him pressure, I don''t know how lazy he will be. And fat people, of course. The combat effectiveness of these people still needs to be improved.


    "All right. Here comes the man Just say, that summer flow already came over. Of course, he was followed by the fat man. These two guys are always in focus. As long as it''s OK, they stick together. Of course, they all like to get together with Dugu Hong. They like to do it even if it''s nothing. Today, they seem to have been caught by Dugu Hong. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they both had a very bad feeling. Fat man, in particular, has been abused by Dugu Hong these days. It''s natural to turn around and run away¡° What are you doing? " Dugu Hong blocked their way directly. He looked at the two guys with a smile and said¡° We... We remember that there''s still something to do. No, I''m ready to go The fat man''s small eyes turned and said carefully. He knew he couldn''t run away today. However, what made him feel happy was that Xia Liu didn''t run away. Since he can''t run away, his heart is steady. Anyway, there are cushions

 Chapter 1074

    "Ha ha, nothing matters now. Next you need to train with these three. They are all experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. If you practice with them, I believe your accomplishments will be improved rapidly. Of course, for a guy like fat who has just been promoted, his cultivation will be stable soon. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. What do fat man and Xia Liu think of Dugu Hong''s smiling face. The two people''s hearts were cool for a moment. It will be a torment in the days to come. Or pain. Unbearable pain! However, they all knew that it was impossible to stop Dugu Hong''s action. At this time, they have to obey. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would certainly make them obedient. In this case, they dare not do this fool casually. Therefore, they could only look at Dugu Hong with very resentful eyes. However, they found that Dugu Hong didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he turned his eyes on Hu Haitian and the others¡° They''re like, "well. That''s about the same! By the way, you... Come here! " Hu Lai pointed to a beautiful woman in green who was always frowning. This woman has a dusty air. People can''t see the idea of blasphemy. She has tried her best to hide herself behind other people, but she still can''t escape the thief''s eyes. As soon as she heard the voice of Hu Lai calling her, a touch of panic appeared on her face, and then she was replaced by a touch of determination. Light step comes to Hu Lai''s in front, so open big beautiful Mou to see to Hu Lai. This guy has a dirty look. Of course, if the wretchedness is here, I believe it will beat this guy up. After all, this guy is more lewd than lewd

 Chapter 1075

    "You are xuanyue, aren''t you?" Hu Lai smiles at the beautiful woman in green and says. His voice was unusually frivolous. It makes beautiful women in green very uncomfortable. I feel like I''m being targeted by something. The beautiful eyes turned to other places directly. She doesn''t have the stamina to look at such shameless people. After all, it''s her who suffers!


    "I don''t know. There are some experts in your family who think they are in the middle of immortals. This master is your grandfather''s porch. Will the old man come because of you? " The reason why Hu Lai hasn''t touched her is that there is a middle family behind xuanyue. This family can certainly squeeze out some oil and water. Therefore, he has been trying to resist his impulse.


    "Don''t you think about it! The big deal is death. " Xuanyue''s beautiful eyes are full of anger at this time. This guy is so shameless. This will be their own to capture, has not moved their own, several women around now have suffered. Because I still have some value. If there is no use of the value, I believe she will soon degenerate into the same ending with the people around her.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to die. You know, I haven''t made any profit. Even if you want to die, it''s impossible. " Hu Lai stretched out his hand and twisted it on her chin, but xuanyue gave way. He didn''t move any further. After all, it''s not the time to eat her. Therefore, he is not disobedient. Of course, the more important reason is that Tian Jian of tianjuezong takes a fancy to her. If not stay to do hostages, I believe now xuanyue has been to Tian Jian''s room.


    If the boss likes it, he can only watch it. Anyway, the girls who follow xuanyue have been accepted by him. As for xuanyue, he has to wait until the boss is tired of playing... This is the difference between the dog and the owner. And he was happy with that.


    Xuanyue turned her face in another direction. She''s been through this many times. It''s been five days since I was arrested. If the family gets the information, I believe it has started to act now. If the fiance can reach out, I believe that the family can collect all the things for redemption. After calculating the distance, it should be in these two days. So, her heart is very anxious. If this guy for a while that... She really can''t get away!


    Seeing xuanyue''s nervous appearance, Hu Lai didn''t speak any more, but directly waved to the remaining beauties. Then in front of Xuan Yue''s face, he directly tore several women''s clothes, and then the ugly scenes appeared in the hall. This makes xuanyue ashamed and angry. This guy, can you be more shameless? Don''t you know the word shame at all? Xuanyue heard the music, pink face has been able to drip blood. The body is shaking because of tension. She tried not to think about what happened in the hall. However, the voice poured into her ears from time to time. It''s really hard to feel that way.


    "Ha ha ha..." xuanyue''s performance naturally won''t be let go by Hu Lai. Seeing xuanyue''s realization, he laughed directly. Then, all of a sudden, the laughter stopped. It''s like being pinched by the neck all of a sudden. Then in the middle of the hall is a few women''s screams, let xuanyue directly resist shame, turn his eyes to the direction of the screams. Then she was stunned. How could that be? Is it swollen?


    Hehe, the head of that fool has moved at this time. That triangle eye is still an incredible appearance at this time, he doesn''t believe it at all, and he can''t believe that he died in his own home so quietly. Then, who killed him? He didn''t even see it. Then, the last thing he saw was the appearance of his body falling to the ground. Of course, at this time, his head is drooping


    The women had fainted by this time. But they saw a sword light with their own eyes, and then Hu Lai''s head on them flew directly. Everything came so suddenly. They were all greatly stimulated.


    Xuanyue was also surprised. What''s going on? Could it be... She thought a lot. So a smile began to appear in the corner of her mouth. After all, a woman needs a sense of security. The person who can give her a sense of security should be her closest. So she thought of her husband. She was on her way to her husband''s house when she was captured.


    Sure enough, she soon sensed that someone was coming. The sound of the footsteps seemed to be an acquaintance. She is very familiar with grandfather''s footsteps. One of them is. At the thought of her grandfather appearing at this time, she relaxed a lot. The tension of these days has exhausted her. Yes, a woman who has never been out of the door, although she has a lot of cultivation. But after all, it is not enough in terms of combat effectiveness and good will. Before for her own safety, she was always alert. Now she felt that her relatives were coming, and her hanging heart was finally put down. The body is directly soft to the ground. Although she wanted to get up very much, she had no strength now.


    Soon, the footsteps came to the hall. Sure enough, the first one is the entrance. This guy has a long hair and a young face. At first sight, he looks like he has achieved a lot in cultivation. Behind him are several middle-aged men. From their appearance, they know that it should be his son or nephew. There was also a young man following them. This young man is accompanied by a master who is also in the realm of immortals. Looking at the angry look, I knew that this man must be the young man''s family.


    "Yueer..." as soon as he entered the hall, he saw the headless corpse and several others... So he hurriedly looked for the news of his granddaughter. Sure enough, he soon found xuanyue lying in a place not far away from him. This let the heart of the porch down. Hurry up to the xuanyue to help up, a recovery pill directly into the xuanyue''s mouth. Then help xuanyue push blood through the palace to refine the medicine. The young people on the side also saw this scene. Although they didn''t speak, their eyebrows were locked. The middle-aged man beside him also had a serious face¡° Grandfather... "Ten minutes later, xuanyue finally refined the pill, and her physical fitness also recovered. And then I got up from the ground.

 Chapter 1076

    "Here you are After seeing the young man, xuanyue rushed forward and said hello to the young man.


    "Well! I don''t know how ugly it is Young people don''t have a smiling face, it''s just a cold word. His words made xuanyue''s heart cool to the bottom. The eyes were immediately covered with a layer of water mist.


    "What do you mean?" The porch is very angry and roars at the young man. Now he is absolutely an angry action to be able to completely kill the young man in front of him. This kid is just too bad. The middle-aged man behind the young man saw this situation and directly blocked the young man behind him. Can he just let the people he wants to protect be hurt.


    The young man didn''t make a sound when he was roared by the porch. But his expression of disgust showed that he was disgusted with xuanyue. In other words, he thought xuanyue was not clean. Then, he doesn''t want to wear other people''s shoes. Beauties are everywhere. Can he give up the whole shoe shop because of a pair of broken shoes.


    "You know, it''s your family''s business. Besides, you have all my granddaughters. It''s you... It''s you who didn''t protect her on the way. Now you... "If xuanyue is not her granddaughter, she can say anything. However, xuanyue is the granddaughter of her own direct relatives. He can''t let his granddaughter''s reputation be destroyed! Although he was extremely angry, he could not say it clearly. The same is true of the young people opposite. If he had not been married, I believe he would not be here now.


    Otherwise, what would other people think of their own family? You know, their family is very important in the eastern empire. Yang Hua, the red man beside the great emperor, was his uncle. In addition to Yang Hua, there is also an expert in their family. That''s his grandfather Yang Kun. All in all, they are also a branch of the Yangshi family. It was because I heard about xuanyue''s beauty that I came to ask for a marriage. Now... It seems that this is no longer necessary.


    "Say it! What compensation do you want? " This young man is also very straightforward. At this time, his words are very direct. Before coming, my father told me again and again, never make a joke. Therefore, he has always endured not to quarrel with the porch. However, it can not change his decision casually.


    "Compensation?" After hearing the young man''s words, xuanyue couldn''t help but have no idea of speaking. After five or six days of being trapped in this bandit''s nest, this guy didn''t seem to show up. At that time, when the fool showed up, the guy turned around and ran away. I didn''t care about her at all. Now she came to say this, and her heart broke. It''s just too much to bear. Because of the anger, xuanyue''s body was shaking.


    "I can try my best to meet your requirements. Of course, it has to be within my reach Seeing xuanyue''s mouth open, the young man felt relieved. Now that the parties are all right. It''s easy to do the next thing. Isn''t there a saying like that? As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem. Next, just spend money. Well, it didn''t have much impact on his reputation. Of course, what he is most afraid of now is that xuanyue will tell the story of his escape. So, now his attitude is pretty good.


    "Demand? I want you to die Xuanyue''s face turned white at this time. Is this your man? It''s like a package. The first one to run away in danger. When the danger is over, he doesn''t comfort himself at all. I want to abandon myself. This makes her no way to be a person in the future. This kind of person is just scum among scum.


    People say that a couple in need. However, this boy has no idea of suffering with others. At the critical moment, he is the most important. In our country''s words, there is no room for two bowls on his platform. Fortunately, this kind of person didn''t follow him. Otherwise, I will not regret my death in the future. However, after that, his reputation is really over. Xuanyue''s heart is very unwilling at this time.


    "You have gone too far! Since you say so, you can''t blame me. Third uncle, let''s go Young people are not prepared to spend any more time here. In his opinion, it''s not interesting at all.


    "Stop! Is that how you want to go? " The porch is not easy to cause. Although he can''t compare with the Yang family. However, this critical moment is related to the family''s reputation. He can''t just flinch.


    "What do you want?" The young man didn''t speak. The middle-aged man beside him spoke. This guy''s face is gloomy. I don''t know what he thought in his heart.


    "What do I want? My granddaughter met a robber on her way home with him. He escaped first. I don''t care about my wife at all. What''s the value of such a heartless man alive? " The porch naturally knows the ins and outs of things. So when you talk, it''s up to the point.


    "..." the middle-aged man is also aphasia. Yes, it makes them unreasonable. If it gets out, it won''t have much impact on their family for the time being. Anyway, it''s impossible for the woman behind him to follow him willingly. At the same time, the young men, men, women and women in their family will be affected one by one. In the long run, we still need to deal with things here. But now it''s a dead end. The other side is not prepared to offer any conditions at all. It''s about the life of the one behind you. This is not what he allows.


    "The wise man will leave the boy behind. And then you go as far as you can. Don''t think that your Yang family is so good. If you really want to put it together, I will also shake your foundation. " Porch direct a pair of fishnet broken appearance, let the middle-aged man some embarrassed. In terms of strength, he is similar to the porch. When he came here this time, he didn''t bring anyone. Come here alone. I thought that xuanyue must have finished. But now it seems that they are still living well. Well, the next thing is not easy to do¡° What if I say no? " The middle-aged man is very alert to stare at the porch, his hand has more than a paper symbol, and then the paper symbol directly flew out. It was a call for help. Naturally, the entrance is very clear. However, he was determined to die. So, he moved

 Chapter 1077

    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the porch was very angry. Why is this guy so shameless? Is this the end of my granddaughter''s reputation? Is it great to have someone behind you? Of course, there was shame in his heart. After all, the marriage was decided by himself. Xuanyue was very reluctant at the beginning. Said the kid was a playboy. It''s not worth a lifetime. Now it seems that my vision is not as long-term as that of my granddaughter.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also wanted to hold big and thick legs. Otherwise, I believe he will not give his own granddaughter to the playboy. When the boy came to ask for a marriage, he was a good one! Even Yang Hua came to the door in person. This can be said to give their own face. However, now it seems that this step by step is a big pit. I dug it myself. At the thought of this, his mood became extremely complicated.


    "I''m not interested in this kind of woman." Young childe is disdainful to say very much. At this time, he has no scruples. The third uncle has already spoken. What else does he have to worry about? So, when you talk, you are a little reckless.


    "You want to die!" The porch directly shot. At this time, if he flinches again, I believe that even he will look down on himself. Although the Yang family is very powerful in Dongtian, he can''t just give up. Otherwise, the days after that can''t be mixed up.


    "Your opponent is me. Yang Hong, do it! Kill that woman. " The middle-aged man catches the attack of the porch directly. And then there is still room to speak to Yang Hong behind him. It can be seen that the martial arts and martial arts practiced in this big family are very high-grade. It doesn''t take any effort to fight with a small family like Xuanguan. The attack of the porch is just defused easily by him. Then, there was a general trend of heaven and earth in his hands. The general trend of the world was condensed into a long gun by him.


    With the emergence of the spear, the surrounding space began to collapse. Obviously, this guy is very powerful. Then, in a flash, the long gun burst out with dazzling light. After this light appears, it is to wrap the body of that porch directly. Then I saw the porch''s body as if it had been hit by a shell and rushed out quickly. Just a face-to-face, and then porch this kind of celestial medium-term master directly defeated. This is simply not a hierarchy!


    "Grandfather..." seeing that grandfather was seriously injured because of himself, xuanyue flew directly to the gate that was flying out. Her eyes had been completely submerged by tears. This is the fighting power of the small family against the aristocratic family. It''s just vulnerable.


    "Can you go?" Suddenly xuanyue''s body was blocked by a figure. It was Yang Hong. This guy at this time a pair of treacherous smile, that look as if to see through xuanyue''s clothes, as if to see the beautiful scenery inside. However, there was a touch of regret in his eyes. It belonged to him. But now the body is dirty. At least that''s what he thinks. He would not touch anything dirty. No matter how beautiful it is, he won''t pick up junk. That''s why he felt sorry. If it wasn''t for that Hu Lai had been killed, I believe he would kill that Hu Lai thoroughly now. For nothing else, I robbed him of his things. Although he used to run very fast. But he thought that was a strategic shift.


    Now, he can take revenge. But his toys are dirty. Although he has lost the idea of playing with toys, the toys will be destroyed by him. Otherwise, what if someone else plays in the future? At that time, he will feel his soul dirty. So, what he has to do now is to completely destroy the toy.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanyue said angrily. At this time, she has forgotten life and death. Before being caught by Hu Lai, she tried her best to maintain her purity and dignity. Now she doesn''t have to. Because this man doesn''t mean much to her anymore. Therefore, she also completely let go.


    "What am I doing? Ha ha, when I enjoy it, my heart is broken. Now I''m going to get rid of you dirty woman. " Yang Hong is a man who does what he says. At least that''s what he always thought. Every time he wants to do something, he always tries to do it well.


    "You... You are shameless..." xuanyue was red at this time. Why is this guy like this? It''s hard for her to understand. If you didn''t run away before, I believe both of them have entered the bridal chamber now. However, xuanyue is very lucky now. Not defiled by this scum. This is another kind of perfection in her life!


    "Ha ha, whatever you say! You''re going to die anyway. " Yang Hong did it directly. He had a long sword in his hand. This sword is a treasure at a glance. It''s the best one. The long sword cuts at xuanyue. His cultivation is the peak of true immortality. It''s not too easy to deal with the xuanyue in the middle of a true immortal. So he didn''t have any worries at all.


    "Don''t..." the porch that had fallen on the ground at this time in the distance cried out heartbroken to see this situation. His heart was broken. From then on, his family will be lonely. All his previous efforts will be in vain. And his porch will become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. The corner of the mouth is bleeding. He can''t feel it anymore. Before the injury is nothing, now his heart has died. His family was destroyed by him. At this time, he closed his eyes in pain. The middle-aged man on the opposite side naturally always stares at him, for fear that he has any radical action. Now I see his painful expression, which is naturally a relaxed and happy face¡° Ah... "A scream. Then, the middle-aged man suddenly turned back. A very bad feeling made his heart stop beating in an instant. It''s like the voice of my nephew. How could that be? When he saw his nephew Yang Hong''s incredulous eyes, he suddenly fell to the ground. The middle-aged man is completely flustered, this is... He really can''t figure it out!

 Chapter 1078

    "Hong er..." the middle-aged man looked blankly at Yang Hong, who had fallen to the ground and died. He didn''t know what had happened. He always pays attention to his nephew Yang Hong. But it was just a blink of an eye before, and then when I looked back, Yang Hong was separated from him. He doesn''t know who moved the hand yet. It''s like a dog.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Well, you can''t live by yourself!" The porch over there naturally saw this scene. When he heard the scream just now, he felt something was wrong. So he immediately opened his eyes. Then he saw Yang Hong who had fallen to the ground. The appearance of death in his eyes made him feel better in an instant. This


    His mood at this time is very similar to what Fan Wei said in his sketch. Heaven, earth! This is what God knows my idea to make such a pleasant thing! If you know, I must set up a memorial tablet for him at home and offer it well! It''s just too much.


    "Don''t laugh, sometimes you cry!" The middle-aged man who was annoyed by the laughter of the porch pointed to the porch and roared. At this time, his mood has been extremely uncomfortable. What''s going on? Which expert appeared? You''re showing your face! He is not in the mood to argue with the porch now. So just a random roar, and then began to look around for the murderer. At the same time, he also sent a signal. We need help from the family. Of course, he did not dare to hide Yang Hong''s death.


    What he has to do now is to find the killer in the shortest time. Or find the killer before the family sends someone. If he didn''t send back the news of Yang Hong''s death, his family would still know. At that time, the situation will be very different. After all, in a big family like them, there is a soul card for every legitimate child. Once the disciple dies, the soul card will be broken directly. Therefore, he has no way to hide it. After going back, it''s dereliction of duty at most. However, he is extremely depressed now. He was right in front of him, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of the murderer. It made him feel nervous. This guy can kill his nephew before he knows it. This is not easy.


    "Come out! You get out of here! A coward At this time, the middle-aged man has no previous calm. Instead, it''s a hysterical roar. However, no matter how he roared, no one agreed to him. The scene suddenly became very strange.


    Xuanyue naturally saw the whole process of Yang Hong''s being killed. But she won''t say it. Of course, even if she wants to say it, someone should believe it! Because she only saw a flash of white light. Then the opposite is ready to kill their own Yang Hong will be directly different. She was so close that she didn''t even feel the breath of others. This is obviously a super player.


    "What do you see?" Sure enough, the middle-aged man thought of something and picked up xuanyue with gloomy eyes. As if the next moment if xuanyue doesn''t say a reason, he will kill xuanyue directly. As fierce as that Aung Tzu is.


    "I don''t see anything." Xuanyue said calmly. Now she has adapted to many things. She knew that although she was very weak now, some things could not be discarded casually. Especially dignity. This is the moment for her to stand up for her dignity.


    "Yes? You know my patience is very limited. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, you and your family will bear my anger. " The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    Xuanyue didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. That look seems to be provocative. This makes the middle-aged man very uncomfortable, so the strength of his hand is increased a lot. Then xuanyue''s face turned white. On the forehead is blue veins straight. My eyes are about to squeeze out. However, she still clenched her teeth. It is to stare big own beautiful Mou to stare at the middle-aged man more. It''s not like she''s under duress. It hurts middle-aged men. He really didn''t expect that this little girl was so strong. However, he still has many ways to deal with this woman.


    Just as he was preparing for the next means, suddenly he felt a chance to kill. This makes his heart a Lin, directly is to throw the Xuan month in the hand. Then he had a long gun in his hand. It''s a real spear, and there''s a flame on it from time to time. It''s a medium-sized artifact! It''s not comparable to that treasure. With the emergence of the long gun, his body is directly wrapped by his own world trend.


    Then, the field fell into a strange quiet again. The middle-aged man searched everywhere for the place where the crisis just happened. But the previous sense of crisis seemed to be a breeze, and he couldn''t find any clues at all. And then he was there.


    At this time, he has no time to pay attention to the porch and xuanyue. Because, he already felt that he was just between life and death. If we can''t deal with the crisis properly. I believe that the next time he is careless is the end of his life. Nothing is more important than life at this time. When a man comes to his cultivation, everything is secondary. As long as you live well, everything is not a problem. As for cultivation, ha ha, will that become a problem?


    Xuanyue didn''t move. Her heart is dead now. With the death of Yang Hong, she also thoroughly saw through the world. Frankly speaking, now she has seen through the world. Although she is a young woman. However, this experience is too shocking. If she can''t get out of this, I believe she will have no future in the future. Of course, she was also very curious about who was the owner of the sword light? Why did he reach out to help his own family? Why didn''t he come out? As a woman, she also has the heart of gossip. If it wasn''t for the heavy blow before, I believe she would be very curious to look around now¡° Come out! I''ve found you. " The middle-aged man looked around carefully and seduced him. This seems to be what we used to do when we were children playing hide and seek. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to use it at this time.

 Chapter 1079

    But no one agreed to let him cry out. However, now he is not very anxious. Because people in the family have already responded, someone will come soon. I believe it won''t be long before the anxious reinforcements arrive. At that time, even if this guy can continue to hide, he has a way to find out the killer. So, despite his anxiety on the surface, his heart is still very calm.


    That is, when he didn''t pay attention, the porch was slowly closing to xuanyue. He did not dare to expose his granddaughter to the enemy. If this guy is not happy, he may directly kill his granddaughter. This kind of person is always unreasonable. Xuanyue also seems to feel the meaning of grandfather. She got up directly and rushed to the position of the entrance. At this time, she has forgotten the fear. After all, she has experienced too many things in these short days. If she is not strong, I believe she will never grow up.


    "Hehe, want to run?" The middle-aged man also relaxed after seeing this scene. However, he has not relaxed his vigilance. After all, his nephew ended his life just before his eyes. This kind of thing can''t be done again! Then a rope appeared on his hand. This rope is like a living one, rushing to the dark moon.


    Suddenly, he felt a breeze blowing in front of him. That feeling is very comfortable. It''s like in the summer of the dog days, suddenly there comes a breeze. The whole body was comfortable. The previous uneasiness seems to have disappeared. Then he suddenly found that he seemed to see his back. How is that possible? Then, in his unbelievable eyes, he knew the final result.


    Presumably, so far you have guessed. Yes, Ouyang Yong. After Hu Haitian assigned the task, this guy came here directly. Then he saw everything in his eyes. The first time, Yang Hong lost his life in carelessness. Some of this can be justified. What about the middle-aged man? He is always on guard!


    How does Ouyang Yong hide his murdering opportunity? That''s about to be said. After Yang Hong''s death, the middle-aged man went directly into a very alert state. It''s a little hard for him. So, before, he directly released a trace of murder. Of course, that''s the kind of flash. Therefore, the middle-aged man had no way to confirm the position because the time was too short.


    Next, his goal was achieved. Because of his existence, the middle-aged man dare not act rashly. And he can''t just move around. After all, they are the masters of the mid-term immortals. And he is just a small underhand in the early days of Tianxian. Although both of them are of one cultivation, there is no comparability at all. So, he needs a chance.


    Finally, he waited. Wait until the action of the porch, wait until the action of xuanyue. After these two people had the movement, that middle-aged man if does not have any expression, certainly cannot pass. Sure enough, middle-aged men distract part of their attention. Then his chance came. A qualified killer is not something anyone can do. Didn''t I tell you about catching dragonflies when I was a child?


    At the same time, I also think of a novel I read a long time ago. There are three levels of this killer. As soon as the first person appears, people will know that he is a killer. Because it''s too obvious. Their murderous spirit is directly exposed. This kind of person belongs to the most peripheral one. The second kind of people are slightly more advanced. This kind of person is not easy to find when he doesn''t start. Once he''s about to do it, only then can the target he killed feel the intention of killing.


    Then, the last one. Such people are born killers. They always look like that. It looks harmless to people and animals. Even when he finally started, the person who was killed didn''t feel any crisis. Ouyang Yong is the third kind of person. He''s a natural killer. That''s why Dugu Hong led him to this place.


    Of course, all Ouyang Yong''s actions are carried out under Hu Haitian''s attention. He was really surprised. This kid is going against the weather. However, he was relieved at the thought of Dugu Hong.


    What kind of boss there is, of course, what kind of brother there is. People who can be liked by Dugu Hong naturally have their own characteristics. At the same time, Dugu Hong''s eyes were very vicious. After this incident, he also had a good understanding of this young man named Ouyang Yong. Similarly, he is also looking forward to the eight or nine people who have been promoted together before. How far will they grow? It really made him look forward to it!


    "Well. Yes, so what are you going to do next? " Hu Haitian directly sent a message to Ouyang Yong. He said that Ouyang Yong should be the master of the rest. After all, it''s Ouyang Yong who is killing people. Ouyang Yong didn''t speak, but quietly nodded to Hu Haitian''s position. His eyes were very flat. This also surprised Hu Haitian. This kid is just... And then, he is very happy that this kid is his own man. If not, he will never live a peaceful life if he is targeted by such a natural killer.


    "Who saved me? Please come out and see me. So that I can repay the kindness of the Xuan family. " Porch is not a fool, naturally know that his side has been hidden a master. Although the master has never appeared, but others have always been there. Now he is really mixed feelings. Thinking about it, I''ve spent all these years on dogs. I can''t handle any small things. However, in front of this life-saving benefactor, he naturally wanted to repay. But to his great disappointment, no one paid any attention to him at all. It''s like nobody''s been around before. Everything around is so calm. He helped his granddaughter and nodded to the family who followed him. Those people are fast to the side of the porch, and then, follow the porch to the void in a deep Yiyi. Then he left with the crowd. Their departure made Ouyang Yong''s eyes slightly fluctuate, but soon the fluctuation disappeared.

 Chapter 1080

    They left the hallway. However that Xuan month is to die to stay down. She wants to see what happens next. The porch couldn''t beat her, so I had to let her go. He has always felt guilty since he realized that there was something wrong with his attitude towards the granddaughter. This time, since the granddaughter decided to stay, he wanted to stay, too. But thinking of more people in the family, he could only ask the people around him to pay more attention to xuanyue. Can''t let xuanyue rush out casually. After all, her accomplishments are too low.


    After xuanyue stayed, she also hid in the dense branches and leaves of a big tree. Then I hide my breath. And the people who were left to protect her also hid. It is impossible for them to let xuanyue find their whereabouts. After all, their accomplishments were much higher than xuanyue''s.


    The scene was quiet. It was as if no one had ever been here. Except for the bodies on the ground, of course. Otherwise, there is no way to judge that there was a fight here. It was only an hour before someone came. There are dozens of figures. The leader seems to be our acquaintance. Who is it? Yang Hua. This guy happened to be at Yang Hong''s home when he was summoned by a middle-aged man.


    During this period of time, he has been very nervous with Yang Shi. Yang Shi had a hard time relaxing, so he wanted to relax. This came to Yang Hong''s home. This is his brother''s family. His family, of course. But now he has entered the core team of Yang Shi. It is precisely because of his successful promotion to the top of Tianxian circle that he was able to gain Yang Shi''s importance. Of course, Dugu Hong also contributed to this. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he would not be what he is today.


    Of course, along with Yang Hua, there was Tian Jian, who was the emperor of tianjuezong. This guy also received a subpoena from Hu Lai at the last moment. At that time, he said he got a super beauty here. Then he was moved. You know, people who have reached his level of cultivation have little hope of rising again. This is the time for him to enjoy his life. Therefore, he is very happy to accept Hu Laijin''s beauty. So he came in a hurry. I can''t wait for Hu Lai to deliver the beauty. In case this boy can''t think of it, he will go first. He can only do it twice. It''s not something he wants to do. After all, he''s the boss. At that time, he can''t kill this very obedient man casually. Can only choose to give the beauty to this fool.


    "Well..." when Tian Jian saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. This is who ate ambition leopard gall. That''s Tian Jian''s man! Which force in this area wants to find happiness in him? In other words, what do they mean when they attack Hu Lai? Tian Jian is really confused.


    "You... You did it?" Naturally, Yang Hua knew Tian Jian. This guy''s always been his loser. How could he be in this place at this time? Yang Hua also looks at Tian Jian unexpectedly. He didn''t know what Tian Jian was doing here? However, he soon understood. It turns out that this hilltop is his territory. However, for Yang Hua, it doesn''t matter. Importantly, he saw two bodies on the ground. That''s his people!


    "What did I do?" Tian Jian is a little confused. How did this great God appear in this place? He couldn''t figure it out. However, he soon saw the body of the middle-aged man and Yang Hong. These two guys are not... He is also inexplicably surprised. What''s going on? Therefore, when Yang Hua questioned him, his speech was a bit messy.


    "Tian Jian, you are looking for death. You know what? I knew you had done evil before, but I didn''t do it to you. Now that you''ve provoked my family. Ha ha... "Yang Hua''s words were full of threats. He was on the verge of anger. Yang Hong is not a good thing, and his third uncle is not a good thing. However, they are all members of their own family. They didn''t violate any major principle problems. Why did Tian Jian kill my people so casually? I want you to taste it today.


    "Don''t... Listen to me..." Tian Jian is not Yang Hua''s opponent. When he saw that Yang Hua was going to fight directly, he naturally rushed to defend himself. He still hasn''t figured out what happened. This Yang Hua directly buckled the excrement basin on his head. This really made him wronged to the extreme!


    "What else do you have to say?" Yang Hua heard him say so. He found that this guy had some flustered breath, so he stopped the action on his hand. He just wanted this guy to die in the final despair. However, he didn''t want to let this guy get away with it so easily. Because hatred can make him do many things.


    "These are my men. How did they die? Besides, I was with you before. Even later than you. Isn''t that telling? " He is naturally embarrassed to say that he came here to enjoy the beauty. After all, people like to hide some dirty things. Although this matter is nothing for their status. However, some things are better not to be said.


    It''s like the bad guys in life. Everyone knows that he is a bad man, but no one says it. Because they are afraid of trouble. Even bad people don''t write themselves as bad people on their faces¡° Go on Yang Hua did not state his position, but said in a cold voice. His words let Tian Jian seize the hope. Since let oneself continue to say, it means that this matter has a way. At this time, the pressure in his heart also dropped sharply¡° You know, your Yang family is a big family in the East sky empire. Of course, we don''t dare to provoke. What''s more, Yang Hong and his third uncle are all big figures of the Yang family. Naturally, we know each other. Usually I just want to flatter, but I can''t do it! How could such a thing be done? Besides, my hu Lai''s staff only have the cultivation of the early days of immortals. How could he... "Speaking of this, Tian Jian felt very aggrieved. As the leader of a clan, he is still here to explain to others. Or when all the brothers were killed. Does it make him feel better?

 Chapter 1081

    "Oh, really? I don''t think so. " Yang Hua looked at Tian Jian coldly and said. At this time, he has been completely angry. This guy is still pretending. I really think that I am so easy to cheat! You know, Yang Hua is a veteran. There''s nothing unusual here. If there are, it''s just those guys who have died. Of course, there is a real fairy level woman. By the way, there is a familiar breath, that is, the breath of the porch. However, he believed that the cultivation of the porch was not enough to fight against that nonsense. Therefore, the possibility of the entrance was directly rejected by him.


    The rest is Hu Lai and Tian Jian behind him. There''s no other possibility. Just before, he didn''t do it because he didn''t know what was going on. Now it''s clear that if he doesn''t make a decision, he will not be able to convince himself. So, he''s ready to do it.


    "I can swear to God that if I cheat you, I will be punished directly. There is no way to practice in the future." Tian Jian naturally saw the determination in Yang Hua''s eyes. He can''t guarantee whether this guy will fight directly next, but he knows that once Yang Hua decides, his life will be over. At that time, he had no chance to regret. So he started swearing directly to heaven. Once he has made a decision, Yang Hua will not have a chance to think about it. Otherwise, Yang Hua would have killed him directly. When people reach his age, they are naturally very afraid of death. After all, he has a very long life to live!


    It is precisely because of this idea that he did not join any organization to work for others. In that case, he would not have any freedom. And listen to others. So, over the years, he tried not to offend those big people. Never even touch the bottom line of the big family. However, I didn''t expect that he had no way to escape in the end. It''s time to come.


    "I Tian Jian... Ah!" When Tian Jian''s oath was in progress, he was bombarded by a powerful attack. His oath was cut off. Yang Hua didn''t give him the chance at all. He felt the pain of burning fire in his viscera. It''s like the whole person is falling apart. At this time, he is really desperate. Other people''s big families have their own power, so they don''t need to reason with people like him.


    Now he realized that he had really gone the wrong way. It''s very wrong. If you have no power, you have nothing. The reason why he was able to survive before was that people didn''t think of him at all. In the eyes of those big families, he is a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time. And he''s just a little bit more powerful. But no matter how powerful the mole ant is, he is just a mole ant. There is no room for resistance in front of the behemoth. It is reasonable for him to be what he is today. Once he had figured it out, he closed his eyes slowly. He accepted his life.


    "Well?" Seeing Tian Jian''s expression, Yang Hua was also stunned. What''s the matter with this guy? Is... A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, is it true that he didn''t do it? But... He still believed in his own judgment.


    "Why don''t you do it?" After Tian Jian closed his eyes for a long time, he didn''t welcome Yang Hua''s attack. He opened his eyes strangely and looked at the dull Yang Hua.


    "..." Yang Hua was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Is there anyone else who can''t beat him? No, this guy should be scared to death now. He has to constantly beg for mercy from himself! But the way he is now makes Yang Hua really hard to start. Yes, when you want to fight a man, he closes his eyes and lets you fight. It''s a little boring.


    It''s like a story I''ve heard. Whenever there are new students in a school, senior students will come to bully them. Let the freshmen give in to them. This has become a convention. This year is the time for new students to enter the school, so the old students will naturally perform the old plays for many years. When a freshman is bullied by an old student, he can''t resist. So they let the old people beat them. Later, the old man was tired of beating others. To want this new student is to give in. But the freshmen didn''t give in. It''s a shame for those old people. So, continue to beat. Finally someone couldn''t help it and yelled at them.


    They were all ready to let go. At this time, some people fight against injustice. Of course, it''s got them interested again. So they all surrounded the freshmen who were fighting against injustice. Ask him who gave him the courage to stop them. The freshmen''s words made the old students feel ashamed. What he said was, how many times are you going to hit him? He can share half of it in the board room. Then all the freshmen came forward to share. The old students left one by one. Since then, there has been no bullying of freshmen by old students in this school.


    Although Yang Hua is a murderer, he doesn''t have any humanity! The opponent who didn''t fight back at all made him lose the interest to continue. That''s why I have this expression.


    "It''s not really you?" Yang Hua also began to doubt his judgment. If it was this guy, he would have run away. Otherwise, he must be able to detect the breath he once left. However, it seems that there is no breath left by him before. That is to say, what he did before seems to be wrong. However, he will not admit his mistake casually. We can only hope that this guy named Tian Jian is very smart, and let him have a step down. So, he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you already know that?" Tian Jian looks at Yang Hua very wrongly and says. By this time, he was already on fire. If he doesn''t heal in time, his cultivation will drop greatly. Get Tian Jian confirmed again, Yang Hua is to make an accurate judgment. It seems that the death of uncle and nephew Yang Hong has little to do with Tian Jian. Or it doesn''t matter. So who is going to do it? It''s all one shot! For a moment, Yang Hua also fell into confusion.

 Chapter 1082

    From Tian Jian''s performance, Yang Hua has got the answer. There was only one idea in his mind now. Who on earth is the murderer? Then he began to perceive his surroundings. Then he found the dark moon hiding in the tree. With one hand, xuanyue came down from the tree.


    "Tell me, how did my nephew and brother die?" Naturally, Yang Hua knew xuanyue. After all, he came to the door to ask for a marriage. The rest in the Yang family also want to see their nephew married. But I didn''t wait for the news of my nephew''s marriage, but I waited for my nephew''s body. This made his heart still angry. Naturally speaking tone is not so polite. Besides, my nephews are dead, but this woman is still alive. Although she looks very beautiful, but not to let him move the point. After all, from the bottom of his heart, he still treats xuanyue as his younger generation.


    "I don''t know." Xuanyue has completely given up her mind since she realized Yang Hong''s true face. If she didn''t want to see her savior, she didn''t know where she was now. In other words, she is now in another world. Therefore, she is not afraid of Yang Hua''s coercion at all. The tone of speaking is not so friendly.


    "Well?" Hearing xuanyue''s voice, Yang Hua was stunned. How can this little girl talk to herself like this? It was her man who died! Does this girl have any sympathy? This is not xuanyue that he knew before! What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is there a will to die in xuanyue''s eyes? Even he saw anger in the eyes of the little girl. This was only when he mentioned that maintenance could. It doesn''t seem necessary!


    Xuanyue is not talking, but quietly looking at Yang Hua. She is waiting for Yang Hua''s thunderbolt. The kind that killed her quickly. The two people who followed her wanted to come out to protect her, but she stopped them with her eyes. Of course, those two guys were also noticed by Yang Hua. With one hand, the two guys were pulled in front of him.


    "What happened?" At this time, Yang Hua''s speaking attitude is naturally more polite. Because of the relationship with xuanyue. What''s more, it''s definitely not their fault. And they''re in laws. Naturally, it''s not enough to treat Tian Jian''s attitude towards the Xuanjia family.


    "The thing is like this..." the two guys are very knowledgeable. They don''t have to hide it! Then they will start to greet Yang Hong, until they are robbed by Hu Lai. Then they came together to save people. Then Yang Hong''s various performances were expressed by these two very objectively. When I heard that Yang Hong actually treated Jizi''s new wife like this. This fleeing guy has always been his gentle nephew. It was only at this time that he recognized his nephew. It also made his old face red. When I went to the door to ask for a marriage, I said that my nephew was the kind of one that has nothing in the sky.


    He never thought of his family as a bully. Now I think too much before I look at myself. In other words, he imagined things too simple. They agreed because they were afraid of their own family. In other words, people want to climb his big thick leg. However, his family seems to have given nothing to others. Then they wronged others and even abandoned them. This is not the style of the Yang family. After going back, we must rectify our family style!


    "So you don''t know who moved it?" Yang Hua was also stunned. At that time, there were two celestial level masters, and they were all middle-term masters. They didn''t find the enemy. That''s too much. So, who is the killer? Now he is really a bit messy.


    I don''t want to avenge my nephew! It''s impossible. But this kind of irresponsible nephew, he seems to have no need to revenge for this boy. Now he just wants to protect the dignity of the Yang family. In other words, what he doesn''t know is that he is always defending his face. He has taken the Yang family as his own property. He is duty bound to safeguard his private property.


    "Yes."¡® A warrior of Xuan family nodded and said. To tell the truth, he has never seen such a master until now. He has killed people under their eyes. But they didn''t find anyone else. That''s too much.


    After understanding all the information, Yang Hua fell into thinking. Tian Jian on the other side looked like he was bumping into the sky. He got it for nothing. People don''t need to explain to you at all. So, he had to cry in silence. This is the power of the weak. Yes, the weak in this world have no right to speak at all. If you fall behind, you will be beaten. There is no doubt about that. The history of humiliation in modern times tells us. That''s the lesson of blood and tears!


    Of course, today''s Tian Jian is also suffering from this painful lesson. And no one will sympathize with him at all. In other words, if he said his real purpose, Yang Hua would certainly kill people. That''s his nephew''s daughter-in-law! You dare to use your head. Isn''t this the old birthday man hanging himself?


    Hu Haitian can''t see any more at this time. If Dugu Hong hadn''t asked him not to interfere before, he would have come forward now. This Yang Hua is just too much. He didn''t know what adjective to use. Of course, he knew the answer from beginning to end. Otherwise, he also needs to think of the time to think about the key. Even, no one in his cognition ever told him that the killer could achieve such a degree. This is no longer what he can understand. Of course, it also has a lot to do with the various environments he came into contact with. After all, he has never been involved in this business. There is no way to understand nature. He turned his eyes to the location of Ouyang Yong and found that if he didn''t know Ouyang Yong was there in advance, now he couldn''t determine Ouyang Yong''s whereabouts. This kid''s way of hiding his breath is amazing. No wonder Dugu Hong values his training so much. I just don''t know to what extent Dugu Hong will train this monster. Today, we can only make a prior investigation.

 Chapter 1083

    Finally, Yang Hua''s expression became dignified. He knew the killer was there all the time. Before, he had a vague feeling that someone was watching, but he never concentrated one of them there. Now that he thought about it, he began to pay attention to the subtle breath. Although the hidden is very good, but to his state or can be hazy perception. So he got nervous.


    This opponent is definitely going to attack himself. Otherwise, people''s lurking up to now will be in vain. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know all this. If he did, he would be very sad. After all, Yang Hua is one of his own. If there is a conflict between him and Ouyang Yong, I believe this is the last thing he wants to see.


    However, Hu Haitian knows this very well. Now he wants to stop what will happen, but he knows it will never be fair to Ouyang. If I interrupt his cultivation at this time, I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity. You know, when a person''s cultivation reaches the most critical moment, it is not allowed to interrupt. Once interrupted, it will never move forward. It''s worse than killing him.


    Yang Hua is also tightening the thread in his brain at this time. He knows that the killer will appear at any time. If he''s not careful, he''ll be on the right track. Therefore, he is also careful to open his defense. Beware of being attacked by others.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the field became a little tense. Of course, xuanyue and her two helpers are not so nervous at this time. They deeply know that if the killer wanted to fight them, they would have become a pile of dead meat. However, they were also affected by the tense atmosphere and did not dare to make any noise. They know that the killer is waiting for an opportunity to attack Yang Hua. I just don''t know when he''ll do it.


    Yang Hua himself is not ready to start with xuanyue, so they can retreat slowly. Of course, the fact that Yang Hua does not move does not mean that others do not move. At this time, Tian Jian has released his divine consciousness and directly focused on these two people. He saw the beauty of xuanyue. Before, because of Yang Hua, he didn''t pay attention. Yang Hua has not paid much attention to his existence at this time. After all, the potential threat is the most worrying. The present Tian Jian is not enough to worry him.


    Xuanyue and her two guardians are about to leave the scope of Yang Hua''s aura. This feeling of depression makes them very uncomfortable. After all, when the low-level practitioners meet the high-level practitioners, that kind of pressure makes them feel fear in their heart. That kind of atmosphere dare not gasp feeling is very uncomfortable. Now they feel a lot less pressure.


    What about Tian Jian? He''s still playing dead. Yang Hua''s aura doesn''t have much influence on him. After all, he is also a master in the middle of the immortal period. Naturally, I will not be scared by the aura of Tianxian Da Yuanman. However, under his feet is slowly toward the direction of xuanyue. What is he doing? Hehe, this guy has some idea about xuanyue.


    This man! If you don''t do it, you won''t die. This sentence is very reasonable. He just used his own Qi to quietly lock the direction of the dark moon. Once he did, he would run away. It will be very difficult for Yang Hua to catch him. Then there was a scene of white flowers in front of him. Only he can imagine that beauty. He once occupied all the corners of a room with dozens of square meters for the dazzling scenery. Then, the room was full of white flowers. At that time, he was directly intoxicated. Even now, when he thought of the white waves and the dense jungle, his eyes were straight. Of course, the white scene in front of him is the result of his own brain.


    The first thing to feel wrong is the two guards around xuanyue. After all, they are the later cultivation of true immortals, and to some extent, they are much stronger than xuanyue''s perception. In addition, they are all men. Men do more things outside, and their experiences are not comparable to those of xuanyue. They all looked around nervously.


    Because they all feel the uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts. This is obviously different from the breath of Yang Hua. There is a very uncomfortable feeling in this breath. It''s like that gloomy feeling. Then, they subconsciously blocked xuanyue behind them.


    Yang Hua didn''t seem to notice this. At this time, Tian Jian had gradually left Yang Hua''s control. And then he got faster and faster. At this time, he was ready to run away. Of course, before running away, he still wanted to take this beautiful woman with him. After all, we need comfort on the journey. Zongmen, he is not ready to go back. Most of the valuable things in the clan are directly carried by him. He doesn''t want to put his own things in front of others. When, only grasp in the palm of their own things is the most real. So, wherever he goes, he''s home.


    It seems to feel Tian Jian''s action, Yang Hua subconsciously looked at him, and then this guy is a lot more clever. He also showed a shy smile at Yang Hua. Hehe, if this guy doesn''t go to be a movie king, he''ll really have a hard time. Of course, the movie king is closing now! His action stopped, and then he carefully looked at Yang Hua. Found that Yang Hua just looked at him, and then did not pay attention to him again. It made his heart very angry.


    It''s just too much. A man, a man in the middle of immortality, a man who is one of the top experts in the world, now has no dignity to make such a humble move. His heart is very unbalanced. However, the strength is not as good as people! It''s better to keep a low profile. He tried very hard to hide his emotions. On the surface is a very innocent expression. The two guards in front of xuanyue''s body were also nervous at this time. Emotion is that this guy should do something to himself, no, to xuanyue! Both of them are very vigilant staring at Tian Jian

 Chapter 1084

    After a quarter of an hour, Tian Jian saw that Yang Hua did not pay attention to himself. He tried again and found that Yang Hua really didn''t pay attention to himself. He lowered his head slowly again. Pretend to be very honest. However, the speed of his movement is fast! Just for a moment, he would come to xuanyue. The two guards quickly entered the defensive state. However, they all know that their defense is worse than paper for a master in the middle of the celestial being.


    "Let''s go!" One of the guardians directly pushed back without looking back. He wanted xuanyue to run quickly. They stayed to fight for the poor time for xuanyue.


    "Now I want to go! It''s too late Tian Jian directly reached out the grasp of Lushan and threw out the two guardians. Xuanyue at that time was also stunned. As a young lady, her experience for Tian Jian, who has been out all the time, is like Xiaobai in Xiaobai. There is no way to compare. Seeing her stupefied appearance, Tian Jian was ecstatic. Of course, xuanyue''s silly appearance made him very excited. At the same time, the concave convex body made him salivate. If... There were scenes of ecstasy before his eyes.


    After a simple distraction, he reached up to take xuanyue away. Suddenly he felt as if there was a breeze in front of him. The appearance of this breeze makes my spirit cool. However, as an old man, he immediately responded. It seems that there is no wind in the world that can make him feel refreshed. No! It was a sudden thought in his mind. Then he saw his body moving away from him. Then, he seemed to see that Yang Hua moved... Then, everything became dark. He''s dead! This is something he didn''t think of in the end.


    You know, although he has some movements here, he still gives a ray of divine consciousness to pay attention to Yang Hua''s movements. Until he started to throw out the two guards, Yang Hua didn''t move. Just now when he reached out his hand, Yang Hua didn''t move... So this attack is... Killer! At this time, he has no time to think about this. Of course, now he has no way to consider this. Because he''s dead. It''s all over.


    "Good boy, I finally found you." Yang Hua didn''t move before, even if Tian Jian did it to the two guards, he didn''t move. On the surface, he did not pay attention to any movement of Tian Jian. However, there is nothing in this world that he can''t feel. The reason why he didn''t stop it was because he wanted to see if the killer would do it. Sure enough, he guessed right. At that moment, he sensed the whereabouts of the killer. Then he rushed in that direction.


    At the same time, his signature weapon, the lance, appeared in his hand. The appearance of this long gun made the surrounding space collapse directly. And a purple light burst out directly from the tip of the long gun. After the appearance of this light, people will feel dazzled and fly to the direction of the previous breath fluctuation at a super speed. Then, to be on the safe side, his body quickly followed. This kind of opportunity is not so easy to grasp.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and then the gun was blocked. It was a big hand that stopped the gun from exploding. Then, Yang Hua found that there was a figure suddenly on the opposite side. Then, he froze!


    "It''s you?" At this time, Yang Hua could not say what emotion he was. Why is Hu Haitian here? Before, I didn''t seem to feel the breath of his existence nearby! Could... In a flash, countless thoughts appeared in his heart.


    "Not me. However, this matter has something to do with me. I just didn''t expect you to show up. " Hu Haitian explained as if he knew Yang Hua''s idea.


    "..." after hearing Hu Haitian''s words, Yang Hua was just a fog. What''s going on? Is... His expression at this time to be more startled. He was speechless. What''s going on?


    "Come out! I''ve met Mr. Yang Hua. " Hu Haitian directly waved behind him and said. His words surprised Yang Hua again. Hu Haitian is excused for not perceiving it. After all, they are also the experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. If he wants to deliberately hide his breath, and he is not aware of it without paying attention, he also deliberately understands it. But there''s another one. This man is the killer he knew before that. So, what kind of cultivation is this killer?


    "Er..." when he saw Ouyang Yong''s figure appear on the opposite side, he was stunned. It''s this kid. Don''t you remember that he was the early cultivation of the immortal? Yes? Yang Hua really couldn''t figure it out. Before, if it wasn''t for Tian Jian''s action, he really couldn''t find Ouyang Yong''s existence. This boy is going against the sky!


    "Benefactor!" Xuanyue over there saw Ouyang Yong appear at this time. She rushed over and knelt down in front of Ouyang Yong. She looked at Ouyang Yong with tears in her eyes and said. To tell the truth, she just wanted to see the benefactor who could not be seen or found at all. She wanted to repay her kindness. Otherwise, she would not have stayed.


    "..." seeing a beautiful woman kneeling in front of her with tears, Ouyang Yong, who has never liked to talk, is embarrassed. He really doesn''t know what to do now? If he was allowed to kill, he would not hesitate. However, the poor beauty in front of him knelt down in front of him with a tender look. It made him panic for a moment. The little heart is also beating. This is the legendary beauty to see the appearance of the six gods¡° Help her up quickly. " At this time, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in Ouyang Yong''s ear. In a flash, his face turned red to his neck. One hand stretched out and drew back. After retracting, I don''t know where to put it. At this time, he is just Xiaobai in Xiaobai¡° Hurry up Dugu Hong kicked xuanyue from behind him. Then he didn''t control his body and suddenly jumped on xuanyue. Xuanyue seemed to feel Ouyang Yong''s embarrassment, and a smile appeared in her tearful eyes

 Chapter 1085

    At this time, Yang Hua was completely speechless. That''s too much. If it had not been for Tian Jian''s change before, he would have no way to find Ouyang Yong''s whereabouts. Then, I have been looking around nervously. One will be killed by this cold-blooded guy if he is not careful. This... Now suddenly there are so many old people, which makes his little heart unable to bear.


    Hu Haitian and Dugu Hong here are looking at an embarrassed Ouyang Yong and xuanyue with tears in her eyes and flowers still laughing. They know that it seems to be moving in a better direction. However, there was a little worry in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Can this kid get through? You know, not everyone can successfully carry the killer to a higher level. Of course, killers are ruthless and cold-blooded in everyone''s eyes.


    In particular, the Japanese Kendo flow, in order to pursue the so-called highest realm of kendo, they asked to cut off all the dust. Including family. In fact, they are all wrong. Didn''t I talk about the realm of killers before? Generally speaking, Ouyang Yong has reached the highest level. In fact, there is no end to everything. Only you do not pursue, there is no highest level. It''s just that people''s understanding at that time could not be achieved. Of course, everyone''s understanding is different.


    It''s like what I''ve heard about heart training in the world of mortals. Most experts are trained in the deep mountains and forests. And then they became masters of loneliness. However, when their cultivation reached a certain level, there was no way to improve. So they joined the WTO. From the secular to feel different life. From the various states of all living beings, we can understand the next direction of cultivation.


    The fifth ancestor of Shaolin said that if you go deep into the bodhi tree, your heart will be like a mirror platform. You should brush it frequently and never let it get dusty. However, it was not like this when it came to the sixth ancestor. What he said: Bodhi is not a tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where can it cause dust. If the realm of understanding is different, the natural attainments will be different. Therefore, the realm of killers mentioned before is only normal. However, Ouyang Yong is going to fight with Dugu Hong. Therefore, he can not only be satisfied with the so-called supreme state in front of him.


    "Good! You... "Hu Haitian looked at the two people on the scene with a smile and turned to Dugu Hong. But soon he couldn''t laugh. Because he saw Dugu Hong whose expression was becoming serious. It was a bit of a shock to him. What''s the rhythm?


    "Let''s see first!" After all, Dugu Hong is a man of two generations. There are some things that can''t be done by himself. He is very clear about this, and then he will think about how to guide. If the guidance is good, things will certainly become perfect. If not, Ouyang Yong will stop here. Then, there will be nothing wrong with Dugu Hong on his way. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not tell him openly.


    "Big brother..." Ouyang Yong is a little difficult to break free from xuanyue''s arms. This process inevitably involves physical contact. This makes me never contact with a young and beautiful woman, especially a young and beautiful woman like xuanyue. He didn''t know where to put his hand. On the contrary, the opposite dark moon is very open. At this time, her eyes toward Ouyang Yong are full of affection. This may be the legend of the hero to save the United States! Then, the hero won the favor of nobody. And then... Hehe, everyone knows.


    In fact, some things are old-fashioned, but they really work. When a woman in her most desperate time, a strong man appeared, everything will move in a better direction. You can''t even stop.


    "Ha ha, good! You did a good job. Come and see me at the arena tomorrow morning. " Then Dugu Hong turned and left. This makes Ouyang Yong a fog. Brother, what do you mean? Isn''t it enough to do it yourself? It''s like... He feels that his feeling about killers in these two days has reached a state of perfection. However, the elder brother''s expression seems dissatisfied. But, why does big brother smile? What does he mean by that? For a moment, Ouyang Yong was blindfolded. However, the beauty around him will not let him continue to be so hoodwinked.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyue is very generous and directly pulls Ouyang Yong''s hand and walks towards the inside of Tantric school. After seeing this scene, the two guys who stayed behind knew what might happen next. After they looked at each other, they turned and left. The people in the esoteric sect didn''t embarrass them, and certainly didn''t leave them behind. This is what Dugu Hong told me before.


    By then, Hu Haitian couldn''t figure it out. Since Dugu Hong was not satisfied, why didn''t he say it now? Isn''t this to kill me? Although Hu Haitian is very anxious now, he wants to know how Dugu Hong will train for Ouyang Yong next. But if Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, he could only wait until tomorrow morning. So, he was also a little depressed to return to the secret school.


    Long wusheng over there is training Dugu Zhan. This guy''s just accepting the family heritage. Therefore, at this time, only actual combat is needed to improve his combat power cultivation. This is not a problem at all for long wusheng, who is at the top of the celestial circle. He directly tortured Dugu Zhan into a dog again and again. However, Dugu Zhan was also a man. Every time I was beaten down, I quickly got up from the ground to fight again. I know I''ll be beaten down again. It was a whole day. When it was dark, Dugu Zhan had no strength. Even all the true spirits in his elixir field were consumed.


    Then long wusheng came up to him, picked up Dugu Zhan and walked directly to a separate yard in the backyard. There''s something ready there. Sure enough, when Dugu Zhan felt the tingling on his skin, he just screamed and wanted to jump out of the place where the tingling came. But then he went straight to grief. Bang, and then he fainted. The look in the eyes of long wusheng on the side is a look of contempt directly. Xiao Biao, fight with me! Think I don''t know what you''re going to do? It''s insulting to the wisdom of my master. So, in the following time, several others, including Dugu Zhan, entered a purgatory life

 Chapter 1086

    Jize, huaqifeng, zhugedan, caohan, Congning Nu, huazizi, xueyancui (female), Zhengtian, duguheng, dugujian, and duguchun are led by Ma Sanyuan to rob their families. No, it should be said that it is robbing the rich to help the poor. Their target is bandits and bullies within tens of thousands of miles.


    Every time, Ma Sanyuan allowed only one of them to do it. And the combat power of the other side is different. There are some in the middle and later stages of Tianxian. Of course, there are no experts in Tianxian. Otherwise, they will not be able to exercise. So what they are facing is a life like purgatory. It was the guy gizer who came out on the first day.


    He is also a master in the early days of the immortals. Before he could get excited, Ma Sanyuan and his three men threw him out. And then it''s taking other people to watch the battle in the sky. What he faced was a bandit. No, a group of bandits. The leader of the bandit is called nanbatian. This guy has always been a local overlord in this area.


    He always bullies people. Now he is bullying a monk. This sanxiu is a young man in his thirties. He has a beautiful wife. They have been living in seclusion in a mountain forest. I don''t know how, but I was found his beautiful wife by Nan batian. This guy came to the door when the casual repairman was not at home. Then the beautiful wife was taken away by Nan batian.


    As soon as the man was taken away, the young man came back. When he saw that the house was in a mess, he knew that something had happened. Of course, he also instantly thought of who did it. After all, there is only one nanbatian here who can and has the courage to do so. Because nanbatian is an expert at the peak of Tianxian''s early stage. And he''s just a master at the beginning of immortals. He left because he wanted to go out to advance. As soon as the promotion was finished, I came back quickly. But it''s still late.


    So he came up with his feet. Then he caught up with Nan batian on the way. He rushed up and blocked nanbatian''s steps. The eyes can already breathe fire. He saw his wife struggling. Let his heart bleed. This guy is so hateful. It''s not as good as animals! That''s someone else''s wife!


    "What? You want to save her Nanbatian naturally knows the relationship between them. Eyes in two people''s body after scanning a circle said.


    "You let go of my wife." Said the young man in a deep voice. Now he dare not do it casually. Although he doesn''t know whether he can win or not, he knows that if he does it, the shameless guy on the other side will threaten himself with the hostages. Then he will only be able to throw the rat''s horn. At that time, not only can not save his wife, but also to build themselves in. In this way, his actions will be meaningless.


    "Hehe, what if I don''t let it go?" Nanbatian said with a smile. At this time, he has the initiative.


    "You fight me." Young people are also very bloody. At this time, he can only fight for his wife. So, he put forward the final solution very directly.


    "You... Have a fight with me? Ha ha, it''s interesting. " After hearing what the young man said, Nan batian said with disdain. He is very clear about the cultivation of the young man. He is just a casual cultivation that has just broken through to the realm of immortals. Even his breath is not stable. And he''s already a master at the peak of the early days of immortals. There is no comparison between the two. If he is now a shareholder in the battle between the young men of Ogan, the result must be one-sided.


    "Of course!" The young man said with certainty.


    "Ha ha ha..." after hearing the young man''s affirmative reply, Nan batian opened his mouth and laughed wildly. It seems to be the funniest joke he has heard recently. As a bandit and bully, he always scares people. It can be said that he is always in a tight face. But he can''t hold on today. This kid is so simple. It made him want to laugh wildly. Yes, a little guy who has just been promoted to Tianxian dares to challenge himself directly. This makes him really don''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. This boy is the old man hanging himself. He''s looking for death!


    "What? Dare not Young people are afraid of his repentance. This makes nanbatian laugh wildly. What a wonderful guy this guy is!


    "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll help you. However, I will not kill you casually. I want to be in front of you... "Speaking of this, Nan batian''s aggressive eyes swept around the beautiful woman, which directly made her feel like she was naked in broad daylight. The sense of shame made her dare not look up. I''m afraid to see men''s dying eyes. The relationship between them is very deep. She didn''t want to, and didn''t want her man to suffer even a little bit of injustice. What a man can do for her, she can also do for her own man. In the end, she won''t choose to be insulted. Of course, there is only the end of the death of both gods and souls.


    Ma Sanyuan in the sky didn''t do it, and he didn''t let the people who followed him do it. Even if Jize couldn''t help rushing out, he stopped him. A look let unwilling Jize had to give up before the idea. Of course, his angry eyes could not be controlled. This kind of scum, he will choose to kill it directly.


    "Do it!" Casually in the woman''s body after a few points, the woman will be directly weak. Like a pool of mud general collapsed on the ground. This is nanbatian''s plan to prevent her from escaping¡° Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. " The young man said that he had a long sword in his hand. At first sight, this sword is a medium quality spirit weapon. You don''t have to say that although this guy is a casual practitioner, his wealth is not small! It''s a medium-sized artifact. It can''t be compared with the ordinary sanxiu. Of course, after seeing the medium level spirit weapon in his hand, nanbatian''s eyes began to shine. There are treasures in this boy! I didn''t expect that a simple move of my own would make me own a medium grade spirit weapon. It''s a fortune!

 Chapter 1087

    The next battle is very simple. That Nan Ba Tian three bottom five divide two of put this kid down. It doesn''t cost much at all. Of course, if the boy doesn''t have the medium quality spirit weapon, he can be taken down with a move from nanbatian. It''s because of the medium level spirit weapon that he has survived more than ten moves. This is very unwilling to be caught by nanbatian.


    "If you have seed, kill me!" This guy is really impatient. I can''t beat others. Now my own woman is still in their hands. This kind of extremely humiliating feeling is really very uncomfortable. He really wants to die now. I really want to. He didn''t want to see his woman insulted in front of him. That kind of feeling would make his life worse than death.


    Yes, during this period of time, the Internet talked about someone coming out. Her man is green, so to speak. That''s it. I''m just like that. What can you do? Everything seems to be very normal. Of course, the big guy has a bright eye. For this kind of person, people have nothing but to spurn. But why are they like this? Many things can''t be explained clearly. Let''s think for ourselves!


    "Ha ha, why did I kill you? Didn''t I say that before? Make sure you enjoy the beautiful things. Next, please be an audience for free. Learn from my experience. I believe you will be able to use it in the future. Ha ha ha ha ha... "Nan batian said that and laughed wildly. This kind of in front of a man in front of his woman to do some love to do things, this feeling for him is really very cool ah! Why didn''t I think of such a thing before? He now feels like a super genius.


    Of course, if he is really allowed to succeed, I believe this guy will be dead. His voice was ruined. There is no future. Yes, once one''s heart is dead. It''s all over. At this time, nanbatian has come to the beauty. His hand has reached out to the beauty''s body. He wanted to


    "Don''t..." the young man''s eyes were about to squeeze out. He tried to stop it. But now he has no ability to stop. He can only watch the scene in front of him. Even trying to close your eyes is a luxury. Because, his whole body is fixed by this guy. The neck is fixed directly by a wooden clip. The eyes are even harder opened by two toothpicks. Cultivation is directly blocked. Even the tongue and teeth can''t move now. At this time, because of his anger, the meridians of his whole body would burst. If his cultivation was not blocked, I believe he has successfully exploded.


    Of course, his wife was desperate. When I saw men appear before, I didn''t have much confidence. But after all, I see hope. However, men are simply vulnerable. Three or two down. And she''s going to be the spoils. At this time, her whole body is soft. Even nanbatian put a pink pill in her mouth.


    As a passer-by, she suddenly thought of what the pink pill was. At this time of her beautiful eyes is a drop of tears slowly flowing down. She was really desperate. What will happen next, no one does not know.


    Ma Sanyuan said nothing in the sky, and released his hand. Then Jize shot at nanbatian like a sharp arrow. He can''t help it. This guy is so inhuman. He wants to completely destroy this guy. Of course, now he has completely forgotten that he is just a master in the early days of immortals.


    Nanbatian is ready to do good! All of a sudden, I felt that a very dangerous gas engine was rapidly locking itself. This makes him make the most correct decision in a moment, who has been wandering on the edge of life and death. In a flash, this guy appeared thousands of miles away. Beauty is to enjoy, but if life is gone, I believe everything will become empty.


    It''s like people are talking about health now. Only with a healthy body can we have everything. Therefore, some people regard this healthy body as one, and then there are several zeros behind this one, depending on your efforts. Nanbatian''s understanding of this point is really true!


    "How dare you stand in my way?" When Nan batian saw clearly what he thought was the low hand in the early days of Tian Xian, it made him very sad. This guy is just too much. He was really angry. Why didn''t you find such a guy before? Is this period of easy life to lose their vigilance? At this time, although his mind was turning, he still looked very disdainful on the surface.


    "You scum, everyone will be killed!" Jize yells at nanbatian angrily. With that, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to nanbatian. It''s a rhythm he''s going to fight for. After seeing this scene, nanbatian''s mouth rose slightly. Then, just one hand. It was a golden light that rushed to the lightning like gizer.


    "Eh!" But what he didn''t expect was that the gizer finished turning in the middle of the way. Direct is the body toward the sky suddenly a rise, and then is a sudden drop. He directly crossed the golden light and rushed to nanbatian at a faster speed.


    "Take your life!" Geezer yelled as he rushed¡° Hum See Jize a pair of desperate appearance, South Ba day directly smile. Then I didn''t see much movement from him. I just stood there quietly. Of course, everyone in the sky saw it. Yes, the golden light in the mid air is like a flexible snake in general, quickly twisted his body, and then quickly turned back to rush to the flying gizer. In this way, Jize is in the front, and the golden light is in the back. One is faster than the other. It''s just because gizer took two steps first, and that golden light was a little behind. I believe that Jin Guang will catch up with Jize in a short time. The other people in the sky are all eager to help, but they are all stopped by Ma Sanyuan. Dugu Hong had told them before that they had to face many things. You can''t do it by yourself. You know, you helped him today. But tomorrow you will be in time to appear in their side? If they were in trouble at that time, what should they do? You should know that the flowers growing in the greenhouse can never adapt to the bad weather outside.

 Chapter 1088

    By Ma Sanyuan to block the way forward, they one by one are very can''t bear to look at that is about to catch up with Jize. The eyes dare not blink casually, they are afraid to miss a trace of detail. Although they did not understand why Ma Sanyuan did it, they knew that it must be what Dugu Hong meant. Since it was Dugu Hong''s idea, they had no way to stop it. It''s up to fate.


    Everyone''s fists are tightly clenched. They wish they could help. However, the eyes are revealing the helpless. Next, one by one, they all became very depressed. However, soon the corners of their mouths began to smile. Is it swollen?


    Hehe, najize''s fast forward body jumped again. Just for a moment, his body moved to the left 100 meters. His action was very sudden. No one can think of it at all. Of course, nanbatian would not have thought of it. He even thought that the boy would be killed completely by his attack from behind. Then, he can enjoy it at ease... At the thought of this, his eyes even began to travel. In the beauty of the body scan a circle. I found that the beauty was closing her eyes in despair. This makes him enjoy the process very much. Of course, the abnormal flush on the beauty''s face did not escape his eyes. For a moment, his heart itched


    Then, after the short business trip, he turned his attention to nagizar. Then, his eyes dilated directly. Then his body became a target. A pierced target. Just in a moment, he was killed by his own attack. Looking at the big hole in his chest, Nan batian couldn''t believe it. The location of the attack was his heart


    I''m done! Nan batian can''t imagine that this result will really happen to him. He doesn''t believe it! Then, as a guy who has been struggling for many years from the edge of life and death, he quickly made a very right decision. That is, his spirit is directly out of the body. And then it''s flying into the sky. He''s running away! Of course, soon his spirit stopped in horror. Because that Jize is standing in front of his spirit with a smile.


    See what he looks like now, where there is the angry expression before! At this time, Nanba genius really knows that he seems to have been cheated. From the beginning to the end, the little guy was acting for him. He always thought people were angry. However, in the end, it seems that he is the one who is cheated!


    "Spare me! I''ll never dare again Nanbatian knelt down in front of Jize consciously. As pitiful as that looks. People can''t help sympathizing with this guy. However, the opposite Jize seems not ready to let him go, just coldly looking at him, and at this time Jize''s hand has more than a fire. The fire makes a sound from time to time. This made nanbatian scared to death. If you really let your spirit be burned by the fire, I believe you can guess the result with your toes.


    "I can tell you my collection..." Nan batian is very single and shakes out his family. All he has to do now is save his life. As long as people are still there, everything is not a problem. Of course, now he has no experience and interest to pay attention to the beauty who has been constantly twisting her body. Of course, now he has no ability. Hey, hey


    Gizer remained silent. The fire in his hand has grown bigger. Soon nanbatian felt that the temperature of the space around the spirit had begun to rise rapidly. His spirit was almost unbearable. The temperature made him sick. At this time, if he doesn''t take out something decent, he believes that the fire will burn his spirit to ashes in the next moment.


    "No! Give me a break! There is a dragon vein near my residence... "Finally, nanbatian could not bear the huge crisis. He said his most secret things directly. Of course, Yoshizawa''s eyes twinkled in a flash. The fire quickly grew in nanbatian''s eyes. Then, he just had time to scream and was directly submerged by the fire.


    The corner of Ma Sanyuan''s mouth on the sky finally showed a smile. Of course, no one knew that the palms of his hands were soaked with sweat. He''s ready to do it before. It was because he saw a little coldness in his eyes that he knew his plan. The boy looks so rough on the surface, but his work is very delicate. This made him admire Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    At this time, the sky has completely dimmed down. Ma Sanyuan immediately shook the young man and his already unbearable wife, and they regained their freedom. Then he left with gizer. There are more important things to do tomorrow.


    The next morning, Ouyang Yong appeared in the arena. Of course, as his shadow, xuanyue followed him like a shadow. This makes Ouyang Yong very speechless. Last night, he managed to resist the impulse to eat the dark moon, but he could not enter the quiet cultivation state in any case. At the thought of a beautiful woman in the room, his heart was a little restless. As soon as he felt it was going to light, he rushed out of the room quickly. It was torture to him.


    Seeing Ouyang Yong''s appearance of avoiding himself like avoiding the God of plague, the corner of xuanyue''s mouth shows a smile. Now she has recognized this man who doesn''t speak much but works very reliably. This is the man xuanyue wants. Only by following this man can she feel safe. Therefore, she must achieve her goal. As the saying goes, women pursue men. I believe Ouyang Yong will be captured by himself soon. When Ouyang Yong appeared in the arena, there was no one there. After all, it''s about four o''clock in the morning. Although it''s almost dawn, the exercisers haven''t gone out yet. So, the whole arena is very quiet. There was no sound except Ouyang Yong''s heavy breathing.

 Chapter 1089

    "It''s like you got up early." Xuanyue comes to Ouyang Yong and whispers. At this time, her breath faintly spread to Ouyang Yong''s nose. This makes Ouyang Yong a standard man very unbearable. The body can''t help shrinking back a little. Naturally, xuanyue continued to move forward. Even she looked at Ouyang Yong with meaningful eyes. This makes Ouyang Yong''s whole body look like 10000 ants crawling on it. There is no comfortable place in the whole body. The body is wriggling from time to time to relieve the discomfort.


    "What? Am I a tiger? You''re always avoiding me Xuanyue soon exposes her tusks. Meimou stares at Ouyang and says coldly. Although it''s a cold voice, if you observe it carefully, you can still see the smile in the corner of her eyes. She knew that she was not far from success. With just a little more effort, the matter can be solved satisfactorily. And she''s the one who can rely on for life.


    "Is... Er... Is not..." at this time Ouyang Yong is really speechless. Of course, his performance made the opposite xuanyue tremble. Because the mountain is too majestic, hip is very solid. There was also the slender waist. The waves of her whole body shaking with laughter made Ouyang Yong''s eyes straight. He tried to turn his eyes in another direction. However, his neck seemed very disobedient at this time. It''s like it''s settled.


    "Do I look good?" Xuanyue said with a smile to Ouyang Yong.


    "No... good looking!" Ouyang Yong very want to say no, but he is a ghost to say good-looking words. This made him very embarrassed for a moment.


    "You''re upset!" Xuanyue was about to say something, but suddenly she was interrupted by a voice. The owner of this voice is Dugu Hong. At this time, he is looking at Ouyang Yong with a serious face.


    "I..." Ouyang Yong wanted to explain, but he suddenly found that he had nothing to explain. Everything is similar to what Dugu Hong said. Even if he tried to explain, he couldn''t make it clear. So, he closed his mouth very wisely.


    "What do you think of your realm?" The serious expression on Dugu Hong''s face was suddenly like spring when ice and snow melted. In a moment, it was changed into a smiling face. The tone of speaking is naturally more friendly. However, in Ouyang Yong''s ears, this kind voice made him feel more creepy.


    For some reason, he felt the discomfort all over his body. He could even feel the strong breath from Dugu Hong. One of them was not careful. Dugu Hong said something to him. He''ll be gone. Even he couldn''t have the slightest resistance. This thought made his head lower than it could be. It''s like a bear child who made a mistake and got caught.


    "It seems that I think highly of you. Go away Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly made Ouyang Yong lose his soul. I don''t know what happened? Anyway, his heart is like hanging in the air. There is no security at all. At this time, his mood became uneasy.


    "Big brother..." Ouyang Yong said weakly. At this time, Dugu Hong had already turned back. I didn''t pay any attention to him. It makes Ouyang Yong uncomfortable to stand by and observe xuanyue all the time. My man, why do you need a lesson? So she went straight into a rage.


    "Hello! What do you mean Xuanyue''s voice was very impolite. He blocked Dugu Hong''s way and pointed to his nose. However, this seems to have little to do with saying. Because it''s too loud. Directly woke up the people nearby. Soon I can feel the countless breath is becoming more long.


    "You ask him." Dugu Hong took a light look at her and then walked around. This time there will be no turning back. He has said all that should be said. He''s done everything he needs to do. If Ouyang can never give him a satisfactory answer, it''s better not to.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanyue seemed to continue to block Dugu Hong''s way, but she seemed to understand something in her mind. Feeling Dugu Hong is still guiding Ouyang Yong to practice. This was something she had never thought of before.


    Of course, if she could think of it, it would be nothing. Before she has been immersed in the admiration of Ouyang Yong. Even her eyes have no room for others. Only Ouyang Yong is a tough guy. Now it seems that if Ouyang Yong wants to develop in the future, he must follow Dugu Hong. Otherwise, his future will stop here. After thinking of these, xuanyue hesitated on her face.


    Is it all my fault? No! I didn''t see Dugu Hong come out to stop me before. But why did Dugu Hong do it now? Every word he said hovered in xuanyue''s mind. Then, she thought that Ouyang Yong seemed to be training all the time. As for the matter of saving oneself, it should be said that it is only incidental. That night, he was like a clown spinning around Ouyang Yong. What kind of emotion is this? Repaying kindness? Soon, her brain was out of order. However, she subconsciously took a look at Ouyang Yong.


    She saw hesitation and hesitation in Ouyang Yong''s eyes... Now he doesn''t know what to do next. Dugu Hong had said three words before. These three words have been hovering in his mind. Repeated deliberation, repeated thinking... However, he had no clue at all. What does brother Dugu Hong want to do? What can we do to meet Dugu Hong''s requirements? Now he has been completely depressed¡° What does he mean? Let me ask you... Do you know? " Xuanyue wakes up Ouyang Yong who is in deep thought. And then it was very uncomfortable to say. At this time, she is the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex''s wife. If one of his answers is not good, I believe what kind of means will Tyrannosaurus Rex''s wife use to deal with himself? He shuddered at the thought.

 Chapter 1090

    "Don''t move. What did you say?" Ouyang Yong is meditating, and suddenly he is reminded by xuanyue''s words. But I couldn''t catch the point for a while. So, he subconsciously grabbed xuanyue''s Lotus arm and asked nervously.


    "Pooh! What did I just say? I seem to have forgotten. " Xuanyue was pulled by him, and her pink face was also slightly red. Don''t look at how strong she was in front of Ouyang Yong. But once the real sword and real gun go to battle, she is still a young child to be trained in actual combat. The body is slightly trembling. Then want to break free, but the heart is a lot of intolerance. This is left to Ouyang Yong''s evil hand wantonly. At least that''s what she thought. Of course, Ouyang Yong has no such idea at this time. Now he wants to know what xuanyue said.


    "All right. I said, it seems that your big brother talks like that¡® You''re upset! "¡® What do you think of your realm¡® It seems that I think highly of you. Let''s go! ". I''ll say that your elder brother is a little puzzled. " Xuanyue said in a funny way.


    Her words directly let Ouyang Yong enter a state again. His eyes didn''t move. Of course, the hand holding xuanyue''s arm didn''t put down. Xuanyue was afraid to disturb his thinking, so he didn''t do anything. So quietly looking at Ouyang Yong. Whether it''s men or women, once they get into a state of serious thinking, this state can attract the attention of the opposite sex. Ouyang Yong''s unintentional action naturally makes xuanyue''s eyes a little crazy.


    "Confused! How is the realm! Looking up at me... "Ouyang Yong thought carefully about Dugu Hong''s simple words, and his eyes were shining from time to time. He seems to have grasped something, but he is a little confused. In order to understand what Dugu Hong meant, or what Dugu Hong wanted to say to him. He entered a state of mystery and mystery.


    In a space not far away, Dugu Hong was quietly watching the strange state of the two people on the field. In order to make Ouyang always have a quiet environment, he even directly let other people go to other places to practice. It seems that the two people who are very focused on the field have not found this. At this time, the sky was already bright, but there was no one in the arena. This is not normal! Of course, now they naturally have no energy to pay attention to this matter.


    "So it is!" All of a sudden, Ouyang Yong seemed to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, and he could not help murmuring. The eyes are even more brilliant. He finally understood the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words. Before he has been in pursuit of the supreme realm of the killer. He always thought that he could kill the enemy without the enemy being aware of him. This is the highest level of a killer.


    However, after listening to Dugu Hong''s words, he finally understood after careful thinking. It''s too narrow-minded to think about yourself before. It turns out that the realm of killers can be constantly improved. You don''t have to be so direct to kill. There are so many ways to kill people in this world. He knew that he had a lot to do. Only by doing well, can we really keep up with Dugu Hong. Otherwise, Dugu Hong is right¡® I think highly of you. Let''s go! " In that case, he would be embarrassed to stay in front of Dugu Hong without being chased out by Dugu Hong.


    Well, he has too much to do from now on. He needs a life now. Perfect integration into life. Become the master of life. Then, he can really become the king among the killers. At this time, his eyes were full of confidence and pride. It''s the greatest honor of his life to be able to follow Dugu Hong.


    "What are you talking about?" On one side, xuanyue saw him talking to himself like a psycho, and his eyes were still shining. Let her some can''t help but ask.


    "I see what big brother means. Next, I want to live a good life and do things Ouyang Yong before the kind of silent state at this time directly dissipated in the invisible. He was already very handsome face, the moment is emitting the smell of sunshine. This let Xuan month although still confused, but the mood is very good. Very happy. Now as long as she sees Ouyang Yong happy, she will be very happy. Now she is very happy.


    "Life?" After hearing Ouyang Yong''s words, xuanyue was speechless and choked. How to live this life? How can this guy make her understand? For a moment, her heart was not happy.


    "Yes! It''s life. I want to live a good life from now on. Every life I haven''t tried, I want to live well. Deeply experience the happiness inside. When I have enough of my life experience. I''m going to be a killer. " Ouyang Yong looked at xuanyue''s beautiful face very sincerely and said.


    "..." xuanyue didn''t speak. He seemed to understand. The guy of emotion is to experience life. I just don''t know if this experience life will go with me. At the thought of this, her pink face is slightly red. That''s shy.


    "Good! This is what Dugu Hong likes. You are my brother from now on Dugu Hong didn''t know when he would appear in the martial arts arena again. This lets that originally still contain affection of Xuan month hastily will ambiguous to put away. However, her pink face was flushed. She naturally knew that her two previous performances were all seen by the elder brother. Although nothing happened between them. However, after all, everyone wants to have their own private space. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s good.


    It''s like I wanted to have a house with a big yard since I was a child. I can grow vegetables, build car sheds, plant flowers in the courtyard... I want to try everything I can think of. However, so far, this good wish has not been realized. Of course, we are still working hard. So xuanyue and Ouyang Yong want to have their own space alone, they must continue to work hard¡° Elder brother, next I want to... "Ouyang Yong looks shyly at Dugu Hong and says. However, his eyes were always looking at xuanyue when he spoke. It''s like asking for her advice. Of course, his move is naturally in exchange for the dark attack of xuanyue''s magic hand. So, for the first time, he tried to feel the pain and happiness... Next, hehe

 Chapter 1091

    "Yes, but..." Dugu Hong said after glancing around them.


    "..." but what? Ouyang Yong and xuanyue are both in the same fog. They are now in front of Dugu Hong, but they don''t even have a little bit of poor self-confidence. That''s too much. They never felt that way. Of course, since I met Dugu Hong, I feel more and more like this. Dugu Hong never made it clear. They need to understand. If they don''t understand enough, I believe their next fate will become extremely bleak.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyue is brave after all. Now that she has identified Ouyang Yong as her own dependence. You can''t watch him suffer losses casually. So, there are some things she has to figure out. Besides, she is a woman. It seems that some words are not the consequence. So, her courage is quite big.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do? I don''t seem to know what you''re going to do next! " Dugu Hong said with an innocent expression. Ouyang Yong asked for it. Before he although the action is very obvious, but did not clearly say. Naturally, Dugu hong must be playing tricks on him. Can he just let this kid fool him. With the first time, there is naturally a second time. So, it''s better to make him better from the beginning.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ouyang Yong and xuanyue were embarrassed. Xuanyue even gave Ouyang Yong a super hygienic eye. It''s all you. You''re the one who left half of your speech. That''s good. I''ve been laughed at by big brother. What else can you do behind you? Hum!


    "All right. I want to travel with xuanyue. " Ouyang Yong naturally knows that all this is his own fault. So, he came out and explained.


    "That''s no problem. But do you have a plan? How long are you going out? What experiences are you going to have? " Dugu Hong''s next three questions made Ouyang Yong''s expression dignified. Yes, I think it''s just a vague concept. However, for Ouyang Yong, who has always been an activist, this is not a problem at all. Because the next moment, he had disappeared directly from Dugu Hong. He went to plan. This made xuanyue look at Dugu Hong awkwardly, and then she stamped her foot to follow him.


    Only Dugu Hong was left in the martial arts arena. Of course, two figures appeared soon after him. Ha ha, these two are long wusheng and Hu Haitian. These two guys have been watching from behind. Sure enough, when Ouyang Yong said that, they were both shocked.


    This Dugu Hong is evil enough. But all the people around him seem to be like this. Ouyang Yong actually realized a higher level directly. So what will he look like when he grows up in the future? This let them on the one hand very expect, on the other hand is also shocked to the point. However, they are quite right to realize that Ouyang Yong will definitely be a great help to Dugu Hong in the future. The dark side.


    "How''s it going?" Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth, which made them feel uncomfortable. However, they responded quickly. Dugu Hong is talking to them! They are very curious, although they did not deliberately hide their accomplishments. However, Dugu Hong''s cultivation is two levels lower than theirs! However, it seems that Dugu Hong didn''t consciously perceive their existence before! However, this is not a matter. The next conversation is the most important. There was a decision in their family.


    "Very good. There''s good news from Ma Sanyuan, too. These ten guys have great potential. There''s no limit to what we can achieve in the future! " It''s long wusheng. He has got a clear answer from the family. The appearance of the former Dongguo family made those who had been thinking of waiting and waiting in their family finally make up their mind. Directly pushed his position to the position of the supreme elder in the family. Although his cultivation is enough, it''s not so easy for him to become a supreme elder. So now, although his heart is a little messy. However, he came. This shows that he has made a decision.


    "What are you doing here?" After glancing at them, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to long wusheng. It can be seen that his focus is on long wusheng. After all, Hu Haitian used to be an ordinary bandit. Now it''s true that you have a foundation by joining Dugu Hong. And longwusheng is different. The family of dragon, lion, tiger and leopard in the space array division alliance is not for fun. Besides, the dragon family is the leader of the four families. So far, if the dragon family doesn''t show any more, it means that the top management of the dragon family seems to have a real problem. Or, to be more blunt, I''m out of my mind.


    "Something happened." Long wusheng said awkwardly. He always had the feeling of betraying Dugu Hong. After all, he didn''t tell Dugu Hong about many things. He didn''t seem sincere enough.


    "Well. Hu Haitian, you go to help Ma Sanyuan keep an eye on those boys. " Dugu Hong said to Hu Haitian. Hu Haitian is also a human spirit. He naturally knew that since long wusheng had opened his mouth, there must be something very important to communicate with Dugu Hong. He was going to leave, too. Direct is to turn around and go.


    "Say it!" Seeing that Hu Haitian had left, Dugu Hong said to long wusheng. Of course, the general intention of long wusheng''s appearance is clear to him. However, he still needs to know some detailed information from long wusheng''s mouth. So that he can make an accurate judgment¡° That''s true. Our family is also going to send some young children to join the secret sect... "Long wusheng said awkwardly. Yeah, it''s like he''s stepping on two boats now. And talking to one of them in front of the other. What do people think about this¡° Good! Then let them all come here! However, since you have come to join the secret sect. We must act according to the rules of Tantric school. " Dugu Hong''s expression didn''t change much. He nodded in agreement¡° It should be. The next thing seems to be that... "Speaking of this, long wusheng was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1092

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly looking at long wusheng. He knew that what long wusheng was going to say was the meat. It was the family that made the final decision. Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what it was, he knew it would be harmful to him. Or will have a considerable impact on their own.


    "Well, they want you to join the dragon family..." speaking of this, long wusheng himself was a little embarrassed. Yes, they all accept others. But now you''re going to let people join you. Aren''t you picking peaches? And after seeing the potential of others, he came to pick peaches. This kind of behavior is simply shameless.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong''s expression was very serious now. This is his choice for long wusheng. Because of the embarrassment before long wusheng, he knew that this guy was still looking for himself. Therefore, he will give long wusheng a choice. However, the dragon family seems to have gone too far. Even before the Dongguo family, he did not give a good face. It even put Dongguo Valley in a dilemma. Up to now, Dongguo Valley has not appeared. This shows that there are two situations in their family. One is to give up Dugu Hong completely. The other is that they are still arguing.


    But the dragon family wanted to pick peaches quietly. For this, he can only repay. He is not prepared to deal with such shameless people at all. If they want to have any action, I believe that they still have one or two points of certainty. Even if his side suffered some losses, he also wanted to make the dragon family feel pain. Of course, now as long as he cheers up, the dragon family is not a big problem. So he''s not in a hurry at all. I just want to see long wusheng''s attitude. For him, sometimes the two cannot be confused.


    "I don''t agree. So, I haven''t said that before. But recently... "Long wusheng was very embarrassed at this time. After all, he got considerable benefits from his family. You know, he didn''t enjoy it alone. But all of them can enjoy more cultivation resources. For practitioners, nothing can attract their attention more than cultivation resources. So, he was hit by a sugar coated bullet.


    Of course, he seems to have forgotten. If it hadn''t been for Dugu Hong''s appearance, if it hadn''t been for Dugu Hong''s letting him practice in the dragon vein... He wouldn''t be what he is today. In other words, now when he is not so important.


    "Well, I see. I know your attitude. What are you going to do next? " Instead of making a statement, Dugu Hong gives the decision to long wusheng. He just wants to see if this guy is a good choice maker. You know, with him, this dragon wusheng will have a more brilliant tomorrow. If he is tired of something, I believe he will stop here forever. Although he is now the top fighting force on this continent. However, there is no end to this martial art. Only by constantly moving forward can we go further.


    "I voted it down directly." Long wusheng hesitated and said. His eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong all the time. He wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought now. Although he just mentioned it before. However, the benefits promised by his family are very objective. Even he was moved. But it was for Dugu Hong. I can only watch. However, he did not say it.


    After all, for Dugu Hong, many things are impossible. This guy had nothing after he came to this continent, and now he has become famous all over the continent. And the cultivation is also rising rapidly. Now I''m the master of the mid-term fairy. It''s only been three years. In these three years, he has crossed two great realms. This is not the realm of cultivating Qi. It is the real golden immortal, the real immortal and the celestial immortal. This is an absolute potential stock. No, it should be said that it is a bull market now.


    Long wusheng is also the master who has been wandering outside for many years. There is also a point of view. However, compared with his own branch in the family, he is also a little hard to choose. Naturally, he hesitated. Yes, once a person has a burden behind him. Naturally, he lost his fighting spirit.


    It''s like when a person is young, he always has boundless energy. That''s because there''s nothing to do behind him. No one was waiting for him to come home. But once you get married, it''s not the same. I am a very realistic example. Of course, there are a lot of people like me in life. Long wusheng''s idea is no exception. He''s human, too! People have feelings. You are strong alone, that''s just you. If there are powerful people among your descendants, that is the most proud thing.


    People say that they can''t be rich for three generations. That is to say, the first person in a family to get rich and gain considerable status. There are not many of his descendants who can hold on. That''s because their descendants no longer have the determination to work hard. It''s like I heard a story like this. It is said that a teacher makes students study hard in class, so that they can live a very good life in the future.


    At that time, a student asked, what kind of life is a good life? The teacher replied that he lived in a villa and drove a sports car. Of course, when I go out, I can''t spend enough money... Of course, the teacher just makes some things concrete. However, the student at that time said directly, "I don''t have to struggle.". Because there are three villas in my family. There are all kinds of top sports cars in the separate garage... At that time, the teacher was directly shocked. I don''t know how to talk to this little guy.


    "What is the attitude of yourself and your descendants?" Dugu Hong''s next words reached his heart. If long wusheng''s answer can''t satisfy him, now he doesn''t need to waste more energy on him. Before that, he also wanted to let long wusheng get all the potential backs in his family. It''s just that he is busy during this period of time. Of course, the conditions here are not very mature. He wants to wait. However, it seems that long wusheng can''t wait

 Chapter 1093

    Therefore, Dugu Hong''s expression became a little serious. This serious expression made long wusheng''s heart start to jump wildly. The boy seems to have been eccentric to himself. Once he confirms that he is not worthy of investment, I believe his future will be cut off. It''s not going to be nice. You know, in the family, let him be the tenth and the last of the ten supreme elders. It''s just for him to win over Dugu Hong. Once the relationship between him and Dugu Hong is broken. Then, his position will become extremely unstable.


    Of course, this has little effect on him. But the younger generation of his family is very difficult. They will use various means to embarrass their own people. At that time, he is also a person with no skills! At the thought that neither side can please, his head is big. What should we do? Of course, if he didn''t agree to the position of the supreme elder, I believe he has no difficulty now.


    And the people in the family will not, of course, dare not embarrass him. Because he is still being asked. But now the situation is different. He asked for it. And now his identity is different. He had accepted the collar around his neck. Then, he had to work for others. However, Dugu Hong here is not such a fool. His purpose was known at a glance.


    "In that case, let them talk about it by themselves." After that, Dugu Hong left directly. He directly left a figure behind for long wusheng. Then long wusheng was the only one left standing there, embarrassed.


    Not far away, Hu Haitian naturally sees this scene in his eyes. When Dugu Hong left, his serious expression already represented his attitude. He has been disappointed with long wusheng. Although it''s not very thorough, Dugu Hong will not trust long wusheng as he did before. This guy is just not on the road. I can''t do such a simple thing well. I''ve been living with dogs for so many years. This is Hu Haitian''s idea.


    However, he will not go up to persuade long wusheng now. After all, he has taken that step. Now it''s not easy to look back. Besides, since he has made a choice, others have no way to change it. At this time, he is the only one who can make the right decision.


    Then, Hu Haitian watched the Dragon wusheng rush out of the secret school. Before leaving, long wusheng looked back. Although the action is very hidden, Hu Haitian paid attention to it.


    What about Dugu Hong? Now he is ready to receive what Dongguo Valley has brought. Just now, he received a subpoena from dongguogu. The voice of Guogu in the Middle East was very helpless. This shows that Dugu Hong''s opinion has been approved by the upper class of his family. Certainly not all. After all, this resolution is also very unreasonable for the Dongguo family.


    However, in order to know the key of the final promotion from Dugu Hong''s mouth. They are willing to give up. Of course, it was only through the insistence of the master and the elder Dongguo valley. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pass. You know, everyone in the Dongguo family has eyes above the top. Only they take advantage of others. No one has ever dared to talk to the Dongguo family like this. Dugu Hong is the first one to create a new world. And it worked. You can imagine how upset those guys in the Dongguo family should be. It''s worse than killing them.


    Of course, since Dugu Hong dared to put it forward, he had carefully considered it. Otherwise, I believe that Dongguo Valley doesn''t need to report to his family at all. He was killed. You know, Dongguo Valley is an old master of Tianxian dayuanman. One step away from the legendary realm. If you are brave, I believe he has successfully broken through now. Or it''s flying up to the ancient world.


    "I saw that long wusheng left..." as soon as Dugu Hong came back to his direct residence, he saw that xuanjizi had been waiting there. The Da Zhen Xuan Ji Zi in this secret sect also has the highest authority. Of course, there are Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou who have the highest authority. They are all close to Dugu Hong. Naturally, there will be no reservations about them. However, the highest authority is that they can enjoy any benefits brought to them by Dafan. It just can''t change the big formation. Only Dugu Hong can change the formation. This is also the most secret thing he set. Of course, they are very satisfied that they can share the benefits brought to them by the grand array.


    They were blind before. Although the population of Mizong is small. But the place is not small. Many places they can''t pay attention to. Otherwise, there won''t be a Wuchi before. Of course, although they had noticed before, they all pretended to be invisible. Because their power is too weak. If these guys don''t make any substantive moves, they won''t pursue them. Of course, there is no ability to investigate. Just like before us, imperialist planes circled over us from time to time.


    But we don''t even have the ability to find out. At this time, we can only pretend to be deaf and dumb. However, they publicized it directly. So, we can only pretend to be stupid. Now it''s different. Now they don''t dare. Last time in the East China Sea, we showed our muscles from time to time. The guys who led to imperialism were all very nervous. Of course, strength is the most important thing.


    Now with Dugu Hong, the power of Tantrism has increased a lot. At the same time, defense is also rising, not a step. Otherwise, after the Wuchi incident, it seems that no one dares to challenge now. Or they can''t get in at all. Of course, if the people of Dongguo family want to come in, they can still do it. However, only a few can be achieved. Other people still can''t. Long wusheng has tried it before. Otherwise, he would not be so honest. By the way, what is this guy doing now? He won''t leave quietly! Hehe, it''s in a other courtyard tens of thousands of kilometers away. This other courtyard is built at the foot of a ten thousand meter high mountain. There are big trees all around. Of course, if someone wants to find out from mid air, hehe, you can''t see anything

 Chapter 1094

    At this time, long wusheng was in a small courtyard in the middle of the manor. The layout of the edge is very simple. It''s just a simple courtyard. Long wusheng is standing, the man is sitting. The sitting man is slowly tasting tea. The action of tasting tea and the white beard dragging to the chest. Let people directly produce, is this the fairy in the legend? This should be what we call the fairyland!


    "That''s it?" Finally, after hearing the report from long wusheng, the tea taster asked in a faint way.


    "That''s it." Long wusheng said very speechless. He''s been very detailed before. Although he is very dissatisfied with the fork performance of this guy in front of him. But because of his identity, he can only honestly answer each other''s questions.


    "You are a pig!" All of a sudden, the guy in front of me was rude. It looked as if it could eat long wusheng directly. This makes long wusheng step back two steps unconsciously. Looking at each other in horror. He didn''t know what the old man meant.


    Long wusheng was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "I can''t do a little thing well. What will the boy think if you come back like this? Can you still get his attention when you go back? The old man of Dongguo Valley is on his way to the secret school. It is said that their family has agreed to the unequal treaty of Dugu Hong. Then, think about it... "The guy on the other side looks like a fool and looks at long wusheng. It''s like long wusheng is a pig. Or insult the pig''s wisdom.


    "Er..." long wusheng didn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood. I already knew that Dugu Hong had only half a day for Dongguo valley. But before, he was just busy working for the family. Then he was surprised by Dugu Hong''s serious expression. And then he came. It made him wake up. I don''t seem to be able to think independently now. Is it because of relying on others? If it had been in the past, he would have thought more. But now, as soon as he sat on the so-called supreme elder, his tight thinking suddenly relaxed. Yeah, why are you so stupid?


    Even the owner knows he shouldn''t be in this place. You know, Dugu Hong''s cultivation is not high. But his wisdom is like a sea! There''s nothing he can''t think of. Of course, what he had said and done had made Dugu Hong estrange him. And then all of a sudden I left. What would Dugu Hong think? To know his departure, Dugu Hong will know for the first time. It''s his territory.


    "Yes. I know Sure enough, after hearing xuanjizi''s words, Dugu Hong just nodded to show that he knew. This can fully explain the problem.


    "Don''t you worry?" Xuanjizi really admired Dugu Hong''s calmness. Did he really not know, or did he only know his 20-year-old disciples? It''s like talking to a ten thousand year old demon. Every meaning of oneself can be known at the first time. Even other people''s ideas are far away from their own.


    "It''s ours. He can''t run away. If it''s not ours, no matter how hard we try, people won''t talk to us. Uncle, that''s what happened. We can''t force it. What''s more, we don''t have any loss when he''s gone! You know, our secret school has nothing. Even if it''s all gone, let''s start all over again. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi also let go completely. Yes, we can''t run away. It''s not ours. We can''t ask for it. Many people and things in this world are like this. Compared with Dugu Hong, he''s a little bit more attractive. After a thought, xuanjizi''s mood is also completely open.


    "What are you going to do next?" When xuanjizi understood, he looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He wanted to know what Dugu Hong was going to do next. Otherwise, he would not be able to cooperate with Dugu Hong.


    "The next step is naturally to develop the strength of our Tantric school. Master, you and master should seize the time to understand the way of heaven. Once you have a successful feeling, I''ll try to help you to make it Dugu Hong said with a smile. The people in the world who care so much about themselves are their own relatives. He has always been lonely in his previous life. He has never enjoyed it. Of course, he is always busy with his own affairs. Even parents don''t see each other for a long time.


    In his previous life, he always thought that there was no big deal anyway. Why contact? Now think about it. It''s not like this. Once something is lost, it will never come back. Some time ago, when my child spoke to me, he talked about that he always spoke to us. It''s not what he thought. As I said at that time, once you realize it, you will know that you didn''t do it that way. Isn''t there a saying that the son wants to be raised but not treated by his parents. By the time you react, you are already very old. Yes, I want to bring my parents to me now. But for various reasons, alas! It''s hard to say!


    Therefore, in this life, Dugu Hong naturally wants to do all the things he didn''t do before. He didn''t want any more regrets. Even he didn''t have time to communicate with his parents. This is why he hasn''t been home for several years since he graduated from university. Even a phone call is a luxury. He doesn''t want to be like this anymore. We must let them live happily one by one.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Dugu Hong said, xuanjizi was very moved. After a meaningful look at Dugu Hong, he turned and left. He should seize the time to understand the way of heaven. Dugu Hong will be busy next. Because he has sensed that Dongguo Valley seems to have reached the mountain gate. He can''t help with the next thing. The best thing is not to give Dugu Hong any trouble. Only after that can they keep up with Dugu Hong. You know, it''s only a few years since Dugu Hong came to Xuantian, and he has already entered the ranks of top experts. It''s only a matter of time. If you and others can''t seize this opportunity, I believe the distance between them will be farther and farther in the future

 Chapter 1095

    Naturally, Dugu Hong rushed to the front of the mountain gate to meet him. This Dongguo Valley is his friend! This time of course is to give people enough face. Besides, people come here with what they want. So it''s better to have a better attitude.


    "Here you are After seeing Dongguo Valley, Dugu Hong said very politely. They even use honorifics. This makes Dongguo valley a little uncomfortable. You know, before, Dugu Hong was a real villain in front of him. Everything wants to be in my arms. But it''s only half a day. The boy seems to have changed a lot. This makes Dongguo Valley''s heart also tight. It''s better to be careful. This kid can''t figure out what''s on his mind! Therefore, although Dugu Hong was very polite, Dongguo valley was still serious. Can he give this kid any chance.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your style!" Dongguo Gu said after taking a meaningful look at Dugu Hong. At this time, he made it clear that he would not let Dugu Hong rely on him. Of course, what he said was mainly about Dugu Hong''s words.


    "Hey, I''ll be polite to you. You can''t be too polite. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words were absolutely impeccable, which made Dongguo Valley really don''t know how to take over the next stubble for a while. This boy is more cunning than loach. The next thing needs to be more cautious. He has now raised the danger level of Dugu Hong to a considerable level.


    "Son of a bitch!" Dongguo Gu said with a smile. Now he didn''t know what to say to describe the boy''s sleek and evil. Can only gag to the last sentence.


    "Please Dugu Hong was still smiling. After looking at him, Dongguo Gu went straight ahead. Dugu Hong also hastened to catch up. Of course, those who follow Dongguo Valley can only walk behind him. These guys always have eyes above the top, although they are very uncomfortable. But seeing that the elder didn''t say anything, they could only clean up their anger. However, they have never been able to bear this kind of oppression. Of course, it''s a look of unhappiness. Naturally, Dugu Hong also had a panoramic view of these people''s performance.


    Dongguogu didn''t mean to introduce him before, so he naturally didn''t want to ask. It should be known that Dongguo valley will naturally tell him. However, can he take these people seriously. Because five or six of them are the experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. The rest of them are all experts in the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. It can be said that all of them are the top strong in the world. If Dugu Hong directly ignores these people, I believe pigs will look down on him.


    Along the way, the speed is still very fast. In a quarter of an hour they were already seated in the conference hall. Of course, Dongguo Valley must be in the upper position. Dugu Hong was directly with him. As for those masters who followed, they directly sat down to Dugu Hong in turn. Dugu Hong is the only one here. Just arranged some disciples to serve tea to these people.


    Seeing these disciples serving tea in person, Dugu Hong already had an idea in his mind. Disciples are disciples. They can''t be allowed to do the work of talented people. Therefore, he wanted to recruit people to do the work of serving tea and pouring water. Not now, of course.


    Tea, please On the surface, Dugu Hong was not worried at all, but he was still looking forward to the things Dongguo Gu had promised. With that dragon vein, Tantric school will usher in a period of rapid development. In three or five years, there will be a large number of experts in tantric school. At that time, even if he succeeded in breaking through the legendary realm, he would fly to the ancient continent. You can rest assured. After all, it''s our own clan. Although he didn''t get much benefit from the clan. However, his woman Yurou grew up in the family.


    This is her root. Of course, it is also the root of Dugu Hong. With this, Dugu Hong felt down-to-earth even when he grew into a towering tree. That''s what roots do.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Let''s get down to business. " Dongguo Valley is an old fox. Naturally, he will not be confused by Dugu Hong''s superficial illusion. It''s straight to the point. Although we have the previous negotiation experience, this negotiation can not be successful at one time. Which international resolution has not gone through countless consultations and talks before it finally came into being? Therefore, we should not be in a hurry at this time. Once you are in a hurry, you will fall into the trap of the other party. Dongguo Valley is a sign that it is about to fall.


    "Hey, hey, haven''t we agreed before? You should promise my alliance and exchange with each other about the cultivation of disciples. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, since the other party has already made it clear, there is no need for him to hide.


    "The League thing can be. But we are the Lord. The exchange of disciples is OK, but it can only be at the level of Jinxian and Zhenxian. Celestial realm can be used as a leader. As for the others, it doesn''t seem that easy. " Dongguogu said after pondering for a while. In fact, the answer is ready at home. However, this is not the time to get to the bottom. If you open the cards directly, the little fox on the opposite side will surely open his mouth. By then, he will have no initiative at all. It''s not in their family''s interest.


    "It''s impossible. If you are the main force, then we will become your vassals. " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. The alliance mentioned before is mutual advance and retreat. If you become a vassal, there will be no future for this Tantric school. All his previous efforts were to make wedding clothes for others¡° You know, the world depends on fists. Strength is the last word. A little secret sect wants to be on an equal footing with us. Are you a little too loud? " Before dongguogu had time to speak, a white faced middle-aged man sitting at the beginning stood up angrily and said aloud. This guy is serious. Let the scene suddenly become quiet down. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but after looking at him, he turned his eyes to Dongguo Valley again. The expression in the eyes can be seen at a glance.

 Chapter 1096

    "Don''t look at the elder! Am I wrong? " Dongguogu didn''t speak, but the guy opened his mouth again. At this time, his voice directly increased the octave. His voice was heard throughout the assembly hall. The guys who came with Dongguo valley were all looking at Dugu Hong coldly. However, the smile at the corners of their mouths could not be hidden. At this time, if Dugu Hong''s attitude became soft, he believed that the negotiation would become extremely difficult.


    "Oh. Is it? Can I think so! You can represent the attitude of the Dongguo family. " Dugu Hong didn''t get up from his seat at all. Instead, he took a sip of the tea around him and said. His tone is still the same. This makes Dongguo Valley and others on the opposite side a little confused. This boy is so calm at this time. That''s not what ordinary people can do. The reason why dongguogu didn''t make a sound at the first time was to see how Dugu Hong would deal with the emergency. In the family, he has made a detailed analysis of the alliance.


    All the core members of the family, including the owner, agreed to this request in principle. What he said before naturally represents the will of a large number of people. However, these are not spoken directly. It''s dongguogu''s idea to strive for more benefits for his family. So, this guy opened his mouth. He didn''t come out at the first time to stop him. He left himself a backhand. If you stand up at that time, it can be said. Although it''s a very old trick. But sometimes the old tricks work best.


    "I naturally... You..." this guy was ready to say it, but he immediately realized that Dugu Hong was going to bring him to the ditch. He immediately swallowed what he said. This kid is so stupid. He was taken to the ditch by accident. Naturally, we need to be careful when we talk next. His little heart was pounding at this time. I feel very lucky that I didn''t speak out directly.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. This scene makes Dongguo Valley feel familiar. Yes, that''s what he used to do. Now seeing the guy opposite, Dugu Hong had countless thoughts in his mind. However, this is not the time for him to speak. So the meeting hall became quiet.


    "Naturally, I can''t represent the Dongguo family. But... "He wanted to say something more, but Dugu Hong didn''t let him. Because I have to interrupt him at this time.


    "Since you can''t represent the Dongguo family, who can represent it?" Dugu Hong''s words are very sharp. Although the sound is not big, but it is very penetrating. As soon as his words came out, the guy went dumb. Embarrassed, he looks at Dugu Hong and Dongguo valley. Innocent eyes.


    I don''t seem to have said anything! How can you do this to me? At this time, he and the innocent eyes, is a boudoir. Of course, Dugu Hong would not sympathize with him now. After all, he is a member of the Dongguo family. If Dugu Hong had the benevolence of women at this time, I believe people would eat him to the bone. This is what the world looks like. You have to be strong.


    "Sit down first!" If dongguogu doesn''t open his mouth at this time, this guy seems to have forgotten to sit down. Just standing there. It can be seen that Dugu Hong''s words are so sharp. Sometimes a word can kill people. Although Dugu Hong''s words can''t kill people, they can kill their hearts!


    "I..." what else did the guy want to say, but seeing the elder''s serious expression, he swallowed the words directly.


    "How can it be a vassal? We are an alliance of attack and defense! I''m just talking about the Dongguo family. By the way, I seem to have read about you from the information of the space array division alliance. You are already one of them At this point, Dongguo Gu stopped and looked at Dugu Hong with profound meaning.


    This move is not cruel! You''re already part of the organization. Still pretending to us! If I didn''t find out, when are you going to hide it? Besides, don''t you also contribute to the organization? You have to be choosy. Does that sound like it? Anyway, all kinds of statements can be touched. As long as Dugu Hong opened his mouth, he was not human. If one can''t cope well, Dugu Hong will fall into the hole dug by the old man.


    Instead of answering, Dugu Hong took a look at Dongguo valley. He naturally saw the cunning in the old guy''s smiling eyes. However, it''s a serious plot. If you don''t take the call, I don''t think it will make sense at all. Take it, then you can come here!


    "Not bad. At that time, it was a senior who guided me. However, I haven''t seen that senior until now. I don''t know how he is now? " Dugu Hong didn''t deny it, nor could he. At this point, however, he shifted his strategy directly. Played the emotional card. Yes, people have feelings. At this time, Dugu Hong was right. On the contrary, it also gives people an appearance that he attaches great importance to feelings.


    Of course, Dugu Hong himself is also very emotional. It''s just about objects. He has always taken care of his family. As for others, he can also talk about feelings if his ability allows. However, there is no emotion. After all, it''s just a one-sided relationship. At the beginning, he did not leave any impression on others. After such a long time, he almost forgot that he was a member of the space array division alliance.


    "Ha ha, this is Dong Guo Lang, the three elder of our family. He''ll be here soon. " Dongguo Gu also mentioned Dugu Hong when he was discussing in his family. At that time, the expression of the three elders was very exaggerated. Soon the three elders remembered that they had once accepted a man named Dugu Hong as a disciple of the space array master alliance at the entrance of a space tunnel. So, three elder Dong Guo Lang directly told the big guy about his own affairs. I didn''t expect to use it today. Before, Dongguo Valley just tried to test Dugu Hong, but Dugu Hong was really a member of the space array division alliance. It''s also the one introduced by three elder Dong Guo Lang. In this case, Dugu Hong could not leave the Dongguo family any more. At the thought of this, Dongguo Valley''s smile grew stronger.

 Chapter 1097

    "I haven''t seen that elder for a long time. I don''t know how he is now? " Dugu Hong said in a very affectionate way. Even though he was disgusted with his performance. However, if he doesn''t like this at this time, I believe Dongguo valley will definitely pick on him.


    "He''s fine. When he heard from you, he wanted to come and have a look. No, there''s something in the family that''s been delayed. It is estimated that these two days will come. " Dongguo Gu said with great cooperation.


    This talk is like a family routine, but there is no way to hide the pride in Dongguo Gu''s eyes. In other words, he was not prepared to hide at all. Yes, he should be proud at this time. Of course, he did the same. After all, he felt very happy to take advantage of Dugu Hong. This is also the reason why he was eaten by Dugu Hong before.


    "Good. Then I''ll wait for three elder Dongguo Lang to come. I''m going to get ready. It''s good to entertain the three elders! Otherwise, others will say that I am not sensible. " Then Dugu Hong got up and went to the kitchen. His move made Dongguo Valley fall into a trap. What''s the rhythm? It doesn''t seem to be the rhythm he wants. Why is this boy so uneasy? I''m so angry.


    The proud look in dongguogu''s eyes had disappeared. It just disappeared. The previous advantages have now been cleared. Then he had to lower his head and let Dugu Hong play. That kind of bitter feeling came back.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice stopped Dugu Hong''s steps. Dugu Hong was surprised to see the source of the sound. It''s the guy with the white face. This guy is pointing at himself with an angry face. It''s like cannibalism. Dugu Hong looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Are you calling me?" Dugu Hong''s hesitant tone made this guy very angry. Before, if Dongguo Gu didn''t come forward, he didn''t know whether he could swallow that breath. Now, this kid doesn''t do things according to common sense. That''s ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?" The white faced guy was very angry and pointed at Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at each other innocently. I don''t know what''s going on. His expression made the white faced and disordered guy very angry. However, he is not good, really angry. After all, what people do is right. If you really blame the other party, you will be caught by the other party. What should we do? Now he is also a little nervous. I can''t help looking at Dongguo valley. At this time, the elder must come forward.


    "Well, can you wait a moment? The three elders will not be able to come until tomorrow at the earliest. " Dongguogu said after coughing twice. At this time, there was a lot of helplessness in his voice. He had already taken the initiative in the negotiation. But now this boy does not play cards according to the common sense, and all his plans are disrupted. Just don''t be so shameless, OK! But now he has no way to say that other people are not. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    You know, he''s a big elder in the space array division alliance. He is also the elder of Dongguo family. No one dares to look on his face. But this boy''s soft nails one after another make Dongguo Valley helpless again. The grievances of thousands of years have been ended today.


    "Oh. However, I have to prepare in advance. At least let the three elders know that my enthusiasm is not. If you are careless, I believe the three elders will not be happy if they don''t say it. " Dugu Hong said with a puzzled look.


    How could he be unhappy? Why isn''t he happy? Why is he not happy? How do you know that he was not happy... After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Dugu Hong roared. This kid is just too bad. Can''t you listen to me once? Simply... Dongguogu can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this time. There is really no way to describe it. The only thing he wants to do now is to go straight up and catch the boy and beat him up.


    "All right. Do we have any business to do? Don''t think so much. The three elders are very hospitable. If he''s not happy, I''ll carry the pot for you. " Dongguogu said after taking a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. All the people around him were glaring at Dugu Hong. They all wanted to eat Dugu Hong alive. The murderous atmosphere in the assembly hall filled for a moment.


    "All right. Since the elder said so. I have nothing to say. After all, the secret sect is a small sect. The elder should pay in advance for the talent of entertaining the three elders. In the future, the secret sect will be given back in double. " Dugu Hong''s call made Dongguo Gu almost spit blood and die. Why doesn''t the boy open any pot? Didn''t I give you what I promised you? Are you like this? I haven''t seen genius. How can I drop it?


    Dugu Hong looks at the elder Dongguo Valley calmly. He is waiting for Dongguo Valley to make a statement. This guy has always been thinking about taking advantage of himself. At this time, naturally, we can''t let go.


    "Here you are!" Dongguo Gu was very angry and threw a space ring to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong felt it carefully and nodded his head with satisfaction¡° Thank you, elder. However, it''s like the genius treasure that entertains the three elders... "Dugu Hong said with a very embarrassed expression¡° Don''t you mean you don''t care about the three elders? Why are you holding on? " That white temple doesn''t need of guy is again can''t help loud roar a way. At this time, he can only make up for his anger by making a loud voice. This guy is so irritating¡° oh So what you said about the three elders is false Dugu Hong said suddenly. "..." Dongguo Valley, including the people he brought, was speechless. Why is this guy like this? Of course, they all know that Dugu Hong is pretending. This is the hypocrisy in the thirty-six stratagems! Don''t you want to take advantage of me? OK, I''ll play dumb with you. It depends on the patient. The things in the space ring are the first things he wants. Originally, he was not prepared to ask for anything. However, during this period, there were more and more disciples of Tantric school. And he also wants to let Tantric school grow up as soon as possible. Nature needs more resources for cultivation. Who is responsible for this resource? Ha ha

 Chapter 1098

    "What do you want?" Before Dongguo Valley could speak, the white faced guy could not help asking. At this time, his expression could eat Dugu Hong directly. Of course, a bite is the only way to get rid of it.


    "Well! What do you mean? By the way, I don''t know how to call you? " Dugu Hong asked with an innocent expression. He''s been trying to show this guy color for a long time. Although this guy is also the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. But Dugu Hong didn''t feel well. You''re not a representative. What do you come here to say? Besides, can you make the decision? I don''t know my weight. If you don''t put yourself in the right place, you will be wronged. Dugu Hong is ready to let this guy bear some grievances.


    "You are not qualified to know." The white faced guy is also angry at this time. I lost my mind when I answered the question. It''s not a matter of thinking. Naturally, it gave Dugu Hong a chance to make a hole.


    "Are you the leader of the legendary space array division alliance? It can''t be true! This is a real person. I have to get a book ready. " Dugu Hong was about to rush out.


    "What are you doing? What''s the book for? " The white faced guy didn''t answer Dugu Hong''s words because Dugu Hong''s actions made him feel very strange.


    "Your signature, of course! The leader of the space array division alliance is a legendary character. By the way, how can you come to our little place when you have time? You... "Dugu Hong is going to go on. This guy finally reflected it.


    "What do you mean? Did I tell you I was the leader? I told you I was going to sign you... "This guy is really angry. That''s too much. Before he hesitated, he was taken to the ditch by this boy. It''s just too much to bear.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s appearance of seeing a ghost made him extremely angry.


    "I''ll challenge you!" The white faced guy couldn''t help but jump out to fight Dugu Hong. All of a sudden, not only Dugu Hong but also Dongguo Gu was stunned. What is this old man doing? What about the brain? How can you be so stupid?


    "Old four, what are you doing?" Dongguogu said directly. At this time, if he doesn''t speak any more, he doesn''t know what extraordinary things he will do! It''s been tens of thousands of years, and it can''t be changed. It''s like... As the boss, he doesn''t know what to say about this old man.


    "I..." old four also realized that it was not right for him to do so, but he held a breath in his heart. If this tone doesn''t go well, he will be very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Go away. " Dongguogu said coldly. At this time, we can''t give him a good face.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to fight this kid. It''s really irritating. " The fourth guy has become a muscle now. I''m very dissatisfied.


    "..." by the old four, dongguogu was speechless. What''s the matter! How dare my brother talk to me like that. Or in front of outsiders. Although he could bear it, what would Dugu Hong think? Will he be able to negotiate with Dugu Hong on behalf of the Dongguo family? Can you make a decision? He was directly embarrassed.


    "Drag him down." Dongguogu said directly to several people around him. Those guys were in a dilemma when they heard what Dongguo Gu said. Both of them are people they can''t afford to offend. One is the elder and the other is the fourth elder. They are brothers. It''s no problem what they did before. Even at that time, some people couldn''t save face. But afterwards, they are still brothers! If we stretch out our hand, I believe people will hate us for the rest of our lives. After they looked at each other one by one, they saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. Naturally, there is no movement on the hand. Even the movement of standing up has become extremely slow.


    "Who dares?" Old four also fed directly. This makes these guys turn their faces in another direction. They don''t care, they don''t care. It''s a big deal. Although they all know that Dugu Hong''s performance is very irritating. However, it is also within the normal range. After all, people need interests. Others are fighting for their own interests by doing so. There is nothing wrong with that.


    However, their four elders showed signs of violating the rules by doing so. You can''t take all the advantages! They must have some soup! Four elder do so, even don''t give people soup to drink. They are very angry though. But they all experienced too many twists and turns in life. Naturally, they will not be big masters in honeypot like the four elders. Compared with the kind of owners who have never been wronged.


    "..." Dongguo valley was speechless. He stopped talking and turned his face in another direction. The next negotiation will be extremely difficult because of the reckless behavior of Lao Si. At this time, as the elder, he really has no good way. Report to the patriarch, this can''t be done. That''s my own brother! Once it''s done, it''s impossible to meet later. Of course, the strength of our own department has been directly weakened too much. But if not, what can he do?


    At this time, the elder Dongguo valley was in a dilemma. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, who had never spoken. See what he can do to solve the problem. Sure enough, when he turned his eyes on Dugu Hong, he found that he was looking at himself with a smile! It made his heart thump. This is the rhythm to be pit! At the thought of this, he turned his eyes to the fourth man who was just like a furious lion. There is infinite emotion in my heart! Why can''t this person be compared with others? Dongguo Gu asks Dugu Hong for help with his eyes. Dugu Hong held out three fingers to him. Dongguo Valley is very clear about what these three fingers mean. It''s three dragon veins, at least three grades. Of course, in the end, Dugu Hong ordered a four grade one for him. The other two are third grade. As for the elixir or something, it is directly based on ten thousand years. Don''t be ashamed of the millennium. This makes Dongguo Valley painful! In the end, he had to agree to the unequal treaty. Of course, it''s just a matter of breathing. It didn''t attract the attention of the furious four elders.

 Chapter 1099

    "Are you really going to challenge me?" After the communication between Dugu Hong and Dongguo Gu, he said with a smile to the four elders. Of course, his expression in the eyes of the four elders is the expression of beating. So, what he promised was very straightforward.


    "Of course. I just want you to know how high and thick the sky is. You can''t handle anyone. " Four elder very disdain of say. To tell you the truth, he is a great master of Tianxian. If he wants to deal with Dugu Hong, who is in the middle stage of Tianxian, he can be easily captured. He is very confident about this.


    "What if you lose?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made the four elders laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you think you can win?" Four elder very scornful say. Even the others who came with Dongguo Valley laughed. If there is a quarrel, the four elders may not be the opponent of Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong was not the enemy of the four elders. This is generally acknowledged by them. After all, the fighting power of the four elders is there! Of course, even Dongguo Valley can''t believe this. He also looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Although he knew that Dugu Hong was always able to solve problems. However, when speaking by strength, it seems that the little smart can''t do it. You should know that in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues will become illusory. This is the eternal truth.


    "What if you lose?" Dugu Hong said without hesitation. His eyes are still so confident. This makes dongguogu''s mind also have some doubts about his previous thoughts. However, the four elders were still sniffing.


    "I won''t lose." The four elders'' words were approved by most of the people present. Of course, Dugu Hong is the only one. Other people don''t think that Dugu Hong has even a small chance to win.


    "What if you lose? We have to make a deal in advance. Otherwise, if you don''t keep your word. I''m a small underhand in the middle of the celestial being, but I''m not the opponent of so many of you. " Dugu Hong''s words made those guys smile and put frost on their faces. The boy simply took the Dongguo family for granted. This is the scorn of chiguoguo! Everyone glared at Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong''s psychology was so strong that he would not be frightened by these people''s eyes. Next, he did not speak, but still looked at the four elders calmly, waiting for his answer.


    "If I lose, we''ll all agree to your terms." Four elder naturally want to talk to full. Otherwise, it would appear that he has no self-restraint. Of course, more importantly, he didn''t believe he would lose at all. Of course, he is full of confidence!


    "Do you all agree? I think it''s better to set up a character! That''s the most credible thing. Of course, we have to make vows in front of heaven. I don''t know four elders. Do you dare to agree? " Dugu Hong''s words were pressing him step by step.


    Dongguo Valley here feels the taste of conspiracy. What''s this kid up to? How do you always feel like you are being taken into the ditch by this boy? However, I can''t figure out what the name of this boy is. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. However, the four elders are not like this.


    "No need. My four elders always spit on each other. It''s absolute. " Four elder directly clap chest to say.


    "One more thing. Can you be the master? " Dugu Hong''s words made the four elders go crazy. This kid is a real bully. However, it seems that I really have no way to decide. So he turned his eyes to Dongguo valley. I found that dongguogu''s expression was very dignified. Four elder''s heart is also some nervous.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He still looked at the people of Dongguo family. If these guys don''t teach them a lesson, I believe they won''t bow down. Now that the four elders have come forward to do injustice, if he doesn''t make good use of it, he will really feel sorry for others.


    "Why don''t you discuss it with the family. I''ll go out and get ready to eat. After all, the big guys are all guests. Can you make people say that I don''t like hospitality After that, Dugu Hong left directly. The space was left to Dong Guo Gu and others.


    The room was quiet at first. No one talks. Because dongguogu didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to speak casually. Elder four is also a little calm. He also felt that he had done something wrong. Even in front of outsiders to contradict their big brother. Although the elder brother doesn''t care about him, it still has some influence on their pulse. What will the people below think when they know this? Besides, not all of the people who followed were their cronies. Among them are representatives of several other forces. Will they go back and publicize today''s events? When I think of my previous impulse, it''s all because of Dugu Hong. His anger at Dugu Hong rose a lot. There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Big brother..." as soon as the four elders wanted to speak, they were blocked by Dongguo valley.


    "I see. I don''t blame you. This is a very serious matter. I have to tell my family. See what they think. After all, we need to listen to everyone''s opinions. " Dongguo Valley directly set the tune. What else did the four elders want to say, but they didn''t know how to say it. The others nodded after hearing what Dongguo Gu said. The elder is always calm. These four elders are Taifeng. The combat effectiveness is still good.


    "We all agree with the elder." The other person among them another celestial being big round full peak of superior stand up to say. So far, they haven''t spoken. It''s not that they don''t want to talk. It''s that the big elders in the family are too strong. Even a pulse of the master of the family is faintly speechless. Many things can be passed as long as the elder decides. Otherwise, the negotiation with Dugu Hong will not be dominated by the elder. When they came, they were only going to bring one pair of ears. However, I can see that things have come to this point. One mind after another began to live. Next, they may want to obtain relevant benefits from this negotiation. As for now, it seems that the opportunity has not appeared. Naturally, it is in the interests of the family.

 Chapter 1100

    "I agree." What else did the four elders want to say? As soon as they opened their mouths, they were stared back by Dong Guo Gu''s eyes. I don''t dare to talk any more. He also realized that he had been too reckless before. These people are thousands of years old, but they are still so calm. Of course, he doesn''t think so now. Now he just thinks that Dugu Hong is responsible for all this. Without Dugu Hong, he would not have been wronged like this. After the battle, he must knead Dugu Hong hard. Otherwise, the boy is not obedient at all. More than that, of course, he wanted to save face.


    After all, he is also a man of status. He lost face in front of a younger generation and was looked down upon by the younger generation. This kind of feeling makes the four elders who have been held by people for thousands of years very uncomfortable. Or anger is more accurate.


    Dongguo Valley directly sent a message to the Presbyterian Council in the family. Then there is the process of waiting. During this process, Dugu Hong did not appear. Instead, a disciple was arranged to provide them with abundant food. Several people in dongguogu looked at each other, but no one had any appetite. This kid is so tough. The four elders have not been very angry recently. But today I was ignited by this boy. This skill is not built. Of course, they also had some ideas about Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong that they still had what they needed, I believe they would not have any patience to sit here now. It is certain that all these unpleasant experiences will be dispelled by thunder. This is their consistent purpose for many years.


    Finally, two hours later, dongguogu received a reply from his family. Dongguo valley will open the letter in the eyes of everyone. Then there was silence. The four elders are puzzled and come to Dongguo Valley to get the information. Then his face became awkwardly. What does the letter say?


    Hehe, it''s very simple! Two words - nonsense! This is a great blow to the four elders. In other words, what he said before is not as good as farting. He died before even the sound came out. Where should he put his face after that! It''s so


    "I don''t..." the four elders are going crazy. If the family doesn''t support him, his next challenge to Dugu Hong will become a joke. And he will become the only big joke among the core elders in the family for tens of thousands of years. From now on, he has no chance to look up. This kid just pissed him off. We must teach this boy a good lesson. For nothing else, just for the tone.


    The hot four elders rushed out directly. Even before Dongguo Valley could hold him, he had disappeared outside the room. Dongguogu and others all looked at each other, and then dongguogu quickly chased out. He naturally saw the smile in the eyes of the others. Yes, he has this problem in this vein. Other people have a chance. Once there is any unexpected situation on the side of the four elders, his pulse is doomed to begin to sink. At that time, the only thing he can do as the elder of the family is to take the blame and resign. Then, the resources that originally belonged to them will change greatly. And then... He couldn''t imagine what would happen. It''s just terrible.


    If it''s not handled properly, he will be a sinner in the family. There is no doubt about that. Everything that belongs to him will change dramatically. The family members behind him will be hit hard. In that case, his descendants will lose everything they have now. This is something he can''t accept. Therefore, he had to use violence to make Dugu Hong give in. It''s his only choice now. It is also the result of his thinking. If he doesn''t succeed, he will lose everything. So he has to go for it. Even bloody means are acceptable.


    "Dugu Hong, come out! I want you to know what absolute strength is. " The four elders came to the sky of the martial arts arena and said directly. His voice can be heard directly from all the mountains of Tantric school. This is his intention. He wants to let more people know that he wants to teach this disobedient boy a lesson. Let everyone know that in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are false.


    "What are you doing? Hurry down After Dongguo Valley arrived, he directly wanted to pull back the four elders. But how could the four elders listen to him at this time? Don''t even think about it! The four elders directly shook off Dongguo Valley and pulled his hand away.


    "I don''t want you to care!" The four elders said angrily. At the same time, he directly to dongguogu voice, let him not too much interference. After all, the family lost his four elders, as well as Dongguo Guzhao. Basically, there will be no major problems. Of course, he is very confident in himself. He believed that in the face of his powerful means, Dugu Hong could not do without yielding!


    "You..." the elder didn''t know what he thought now! However, they are brothers. They are both rich and poor! If elder four fails, I believe he is also to blame. However, how can this guy not understand his mind? So many years of living in vain! That''s too much! Dongguo Valley gas directly to one side to stand. Of course, he also prevented the old four from making any drastic moves.


    The others came, too. They don''t want to leave anything to the elder. At that time, there is no way for them to hand over their duties when they go back. Naturally, we should keep up with the pace of the elder. Hearing the news, xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and Hu Haitian were all stunned. What''s the rhythm? How did it suddenly become like this? Wasn''t it good before? Dugu Hong was still smiling when he went to the kitchen to cook. In the twinkling of an eye, these four elders are crazy to challenge Dugu Hong. What''s the matter? Did Dugu Hong do something that they could not forgive? Xuanjizi, they really want to know what happened now. However, Dugu Hong has not come out yet. This makes them very worried one by one.

 Chapter 1101

    Xuanjizi asks people to find Dugu Hong''s trace. However, he understood immediately. All the people in the secret sect were shocked. Why didn''t they alone disturb Dugu Hong? That''s too much. Did Dugu Hong already have a solution? At the thought of this, xuanjizi''s heart became quiet. He always had great confidence in Dugu Hong.


    Since he met Dugu Hong, he had never seen him make any mistakes. Every time, Dugu Hong was able to solve the problem perfectly. Every time in his view has been a very crisis. However, it seems that it''s not a good thing for Dugu Hong''s mi''an, and it''s all solved by him. This is where xuanjizi''s inexplicable confidence in Dugu Hong lies.


    "What about Dugu Hong? Get out of here! Are you afraid? " The fourth elder saw many people, but there was no sign of Dugu Hong. This makes him anxious about grammar. Not only did Dugu Hong not come out, but also many of his women and children did not come out. Four elder didn''t notice these, but that East Guo Valley noticed. At this time, he will act as the eyes of the four elders. Now that the four elders have chosen this method to carry on. He needs to support it. Maybe violence is the right solution.


    It''s like the nine links we''ve heard about before. Most people have no way to solve this thing. However, when it came to Wu Zetian''s hand. Other people''s methods are the most direct. That''s to cut it open with scissors. Then all the problems were solved. Violence is sometimes a very effective way to solve problems. Of course, it depends on who has it.


    Dongguogu also had some thoughts at this time. Although it''s not the right time. Or the opportunity has not come yet. Once the opportunity matures, he needs to be a villain. Of course, when he can solve the problem aboveboard, he will never do that meaningless thing. So, so far, he hasn''t moved. It''s just waiting for the final state of things to make a decision.


    "Ha ha, what is the performance of elder four? I don''t seem to have offended you! Do you feel guilty when you are so inspiring? Or did you not get the family''s approval? " Dugu Hong finally appeared, ten minutes after everyone appeared. The extraordinary abruptness of his appearance. No one knows where he came from. Even with such an array as Dongguo Valley, we didn''t know Dugu Hong''s whereabouts for the first time. This made dongguogu''s heart tense for a moment.


    The way he looked at Dugu Hong also changed. Before that, he always thought that he was able to negotiate with Dugu Hong calmly, which was very embarrassing to him. However, now it seems that Dugu Hong also has a side that he can look up to. In other words, now he has unconsciously elevated the image of Dugu Hong. Treat them as if they were the same as themselves.


    "I just want you to know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You know, I look up to you very much when I can sit down and talk to you. Don''t give me face, don''t give me face. " The words of the four elders are very mean.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were all angry now. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong and wanted to see his performance first. However, they were very open to find that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any drastic actions. It''s still a smiling face. This makes both of them look at each other with some doubts. I don''t know what Dugu Hong means? However, they all waited patiently for Dugu Hong''s next move. Of course, they are all ready for the fight. Just wait for Dugu Hong''s order.


    "Ha ha, thank you for teaching me how to be a man. However, I still want to say that since we are allies. Naturally, we should have an attitude of alliance. But I don''t think the four elders are like this. You have to challenge me. I really don''t know that the four leaders always represent individuals? Or on behalf of your Dongguo family. You''d better ask the four elders, the elder and all of you to give me an accurate answer. So that I can make the right judgment. " Dugu Hong''s next words were still very insipid. However, there is no loss of dignity in the words. At the same time, he also directly put the four elders and dongguogu into an army.


    If the answers they give are not high sounding, they will lose the commanding point of morality. In other words, the next group of them will be nameless. Even if the next four elders win the battle. It can not solve the problem fundamentally. It can be said that Dugu Hong''s polite and polite words put the people in a dilemma. If the answer is not good, their behavior is really questionable.


    "I only represent myself. How dare you fight? " Four elder this guy although reckless, but the answer of this sentence love is very in place. Yes, people only represent themselves. What else can you say? Of course, this also gives dongguogu and others a way out.


    "Oh. Since you represent yourself, I don''t have to fight. Originally, I wanted to ask the Dongguo family for some benefits, but now it seems impossible. " Dugu Hong''s next words can be described as killing the heart. Especially the heart of the four elders. There is no meaning in other people''s words to look up to him. This is undoubtedly the biggest irony for the four elders who always have eyes above the top. So he was furious. It''s about to start.


    However, when he was ready to start, he found that his opponent was missing. This allows him to gather out of the attack can only be forced back. It almost choked him out. Then he went around looking for Dugu Hong. The anger in his eyes was already coming out¡° Don''t be a turtle. Come out and die At this time, the four elders were almost roaring¡° You think I''m stupid! Who will do anything that is not good? " After Dugu Hong appeared in front of him again, he said. His words directly made the four elders collapse. The boy wants to get the benefit from him. This is just... The four elders really have an impulse to vomit blood now. This boy is so what... When is it, and even want to benefit? You''re going to die soon, you know? What kind of benefits do you want when you''re dead? Can you use it?

 Chapter 1102

    "All right! What benefits do you want? " The four elders were very angry and laughed. Though his smile was a little somber.


    "It''s very simple. Since you only represent yourself, let''s talk about your personal costs. First of all, if I lose. Naturally, it''s up to you. Whatever you want... "Dugu Hong stopped and looked at the four elders.


    "Hum!" The four elder''s cold hum directly indicated his attitude.


    "But if you lose. The thing is very simple, that is, you have to be a Dharma protector for ten years unconditionally. You have to do your part in this decade. You have to find the way of heaven. Otherwise, I can''t believe you. " Dugu Hong''s next words make the four elders crazy. This kid is so stupid. I lost! How could I have failed? This is simply impossible.


    "What? I dare not Dugu Hong looked down on him and said.


    "Who said I didn''t dare? The emperor is up, and I swear here... "The four elders directly inspired the oath of heaven. This is not for fun. With the faint thunder in the sky, it shows that the oath of four elder dongguotu has been recognized by the way of heaven. The next thing is Dugu Hong''s. If he can''t win, I don''t believe that Dongguo Tu''s oath of heaven will be realized. And what will he become? Hehe, just think about it.


    "Good! These are the four elders I know. Here''s a compliment. However, I would like to ask. Do you want to fight? Or fighting? " Dugu Hong praised Dongguo TU with a smile to let him relax his vigilance, and then put forward his next idea. Let Dongguo figure a little unprepared. How can this kid come up with so many ideas? No, it''s walking by the nose!


    However, now he seems to have no way to refuse Dugu Hong''s proposal. Because he brought it all up. Now, Dugu Hong just put forward the way of challenge. If he could not accept it, Dugu Hong would not have to fight with himself. Then his idea just fell through. That''s not what he wants. So, now, although he is very angry in his heart, or even depressed. But I can''t say it yet. It''s tiring to deal with this guy.


    "How about Wendou? What about fighting? " Dongguo Tu looks at Dugu Hong with a bad face. It''s like that if Dugu Hong doesn''t satisfy him, he will be in trouble. The premise, of course, is whether he can make it. If not, I believe that as long as Dugu Hong can escape. After that, the life of Dongguo family will not be easy. Because up to now, except xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, Dugu Hong''s women and children didn''t appear. Even the disciples who worshipped the secret sect didn''t appear. They are ready. I''m waiting for myself to explode.


    Dongguo Tu had a very bad feeling at this time. It seems that Dugu Hong is not simple! Of course, he, the master who knows later, can''t threaten Dugu Hong any more. Of course, Dongguo Valley has seen this for a long time. Now he is also a little difficult to ride a tiger. If he had controlled the four elders directly before, he would not have taken over now. Before the battle started, the four elders, Dong Guo Tu, had already lost half of the battle. No, it''s more than half. At this time, Dongguo Valley can only pray in his heart that the four elders will not lose too badly.


    If the four elder Dongguo figure fails, it means that their position in the Dongguo family and in the space array division alliance is declining. At that time, many people will wake up laughing when they fall asleep. And the growth of the younger generation in their family will become a nightmare. Yes, a master used to enjoying. Once let him eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, that kind of feeling is not as good as killing him directly.


    So, there is a saying in the world. A person''s life from poor to rich, this day is thriving. If a person''s life goes from rich to poor, that''s the difference between heaven and hell. That feeling is not common people can understand. Then, their pulse will decline directly. Even if they are still alive, they will not be able to play much role. Therefore, the next battle when the Middle East Guo Tu is not defeated enough. He can''t afford to lose.


    "Wendou is because you are a challenger, so I take the initiative. As long as you can catch my attack. As for fighting, we fight each other. Of course, there is a premise that the winner and loser can be divided within 100 moves. If it doesn''t work, it will be dealt with according to the level of cultivation. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped and looked at the four elder Dongguo figure.


    "But you took advantage of it all!" Four elder very not angry of say. Yeah, literally, he''s a loser anyway. It made him very uncomfortable.


    "Yes. You are one of the few top experts in the world. And I''m just a small underhand in the middle of the celestial being. There are too many low handed people like me on the Xuantian continent. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Originally, there was no such struggle between us. But you must fight me. What do you think I should do? It''s natural to set up favorable conditions for me! However, if you don''t agree, it''s OK. Our fight... "Dugu Hong''s scornful tone hurt the four elder Dongguo Tu very much. Yes, what they say is reasonable.


    However, there are many times in this world that we can''t just rely on reason. Sometimes as long as it''s good for you. Of course, that kind of situation is not known by many people. There must be a lot of people who know now. First of all, the masters of Tantrism. Then the masters of all the sects outside are staring at me! If he does anything extraordinary at this time, I believe that their whole Dongguo family will become the topic of the whole mainland in the future. In the future, their integrity will be directly reduced to the end. There are many restrictions on the transactions between people and them. If that''s the case, then he is the eternal sinner in the family. There is no one like him¡° That''s the second one Dongguotu is very smart. After hearing what Dugu Hong said before, he thought it over in his brain. He is going to deal with Dugu Hong in three moves. Dugu Hong''s advantage is array. But the elders of their space array division alliance are not vegetarian. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s understanding of this advantage has directly dropped to the freezing point. The advantage of his cultivation is natural. If he doesn''t take advantage of something that is so obvious, people will really say that he is stupid.

 Chapter 1103

    "Good!" As if he had known his choice for a long time, Dugu Hong went up to the sky and quietly waited for the arrival of Dongguo Tu. His eyes were very calm, as if he didn''t take dongguotu seriously at all. Compared with the previous feeling of being penny pinching, there is a gap between heaven and earth. At this time, he is more like a smooth and introverted sword. From time to time out of the dazzling light. Of course, more convergence.


    This kid''s changed a lot. Dongguo Tu, who kept up with him quickly, felt that the changes before and after Dugu Hong were amazing. This made him feel a little uneasy. Although it was a little bit, he couldn''t help paying attention to it because of his years of experience. The boy in front of us is not simple! Just don''t know how effective he is? Try it first! Dongguo Tu hesitated in his eyes at this time. This should not happen in a battle.


    Of course, all the performance of dongguotu is in dongguogu''s eyes. Dongguogu''s heart began to become heavy at this time. Judging from the current situation, Dugu Hong has won a lot. Among the favorable weather, land and people, Dugu Hong has occupied the first two. Finally, it was mainly because of the lack of fighting power of Dugu Hong. Otherwise, there is no hope for Dongguo to win at all. Of course, this is also the biggest reliance of dongguotu.


    "And please be a witness. Once a hundred moves have passed, if someone still insists on making a move, it will be stopped directly. Thanks a lot later. " Dugu Hong arched around and said. No one answered him, but Dongguo Tu''s face turned ugly. The meaning of Dugu Hong''s words is that he is not a trustworthy person. In other words, Dugu Hong''s trust in him is very low. It''s out of trust.


    "It''s time to start." Dugu Hong then nodded to Dongguo Tu and said.


    "You''re a junior. You can do it first." After all, dongguotu is a super master, so he can''t do it first. Otherwise, even if he wins in the end, people will look at him with different eyes. At that time, he will be really hard to mix.


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''m going to be serious next. " Dugu Hong also looked at Dongguo TU with a very exaggerated look. He couldn''t believe it at all. This makes dongguotu very uncomfortable. Originally there was a little generosity, but now there is nothing left. Instead, anger. He must teach the boy a lesson. Let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "Do it! Don''t talk nonsense Dongguo Tu''s tone is naturally not pleasant to hear.


    "Here I am." With that, Dugu Hong rushed to Dongguo. Yes, it''s a brisk dash. That''s not the speed. It''s so slow. Because both sides are celestial level masters. Naturally, Dugu Hong''s speed is not enough. Seeing Dugu Hong crawling like a snail, Dongguo Tu''s eyes were full of contempt. Then he stood still and watched Dugu Hong''s action.


    At this time, Dugu Hong raised his fist and hit Dongguo Tu. This is the fight between us ordinary people! His circle is purely his own strength. There is no change in the aura of heaven and earth. Only the strong wind from that fist made people feel that Dugu Hong was attacking. However, in dongguotu''s eyes, there is no doubt that an adult is fighting with a child. Then the child hit himself with his pink fist. There is no deterrent at all. Dongguotu didn''t even choose to mobilize his body protection skills. Because it''s so naive.


    "No! Old four After seeing this, Dongguo Valley couldn''t care more. Call dongguotu''s attention directly and loudly. However, it seems to be too late. Because Dugu Hong has come to Dongguo Tu''s side. Then his back hand came out directly from behind. Then there was a sharp attack on dongguotu. At this time, the picture of Dongguo was already unavoidable. He could only be attacked suddenly by Dugu Hong. Then he flew straight out. A blood arrow can''t run away. The eyes are full of regret.


    Before, all Dugu Hong''s actions were to deceive him. It wasn''t until the last attack that it was true. At this time, he really regretted it! If it had not been so careless, it would not have happened. Now he thought that after landing, he would give Dugu Hong a look. However, he was wrong again. Because Dugu Hong just like the shadow following the shape. A series of combination boxing, boxing to the meat. There is no room for him to resist. At this time, dongguotu was like a volleyball, constantly being hit here and there by Dugu Hong. The blood gushed out. So far, he didn''t know where he was defeated.


    It seems that I am the master! How did it turn out like this? He couldn''t figure it out. He had thought of many possibilities before. It''s just that Dugu Hong uses the array, or runs away at a high speed. He already has a strategy. However, the script has developed to this extent. His brain went straight down. A master of Tianxian Da Yuan man''s peak is chased and beaten by a small low hand in the middle of Tianxian period. There is no room for any resistance. If this spread out, he would really have no way to see people in the future. Now he really wants to get up from the ground and fight with Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Eighty, eighty-one, eighty-two, eighty-three..." Dugu Hong beat people and counted. His counting voice made Dongguo Tu directly indignant. He was desperate. He didn''t make any moves at all, so he had to be beaten. Dugu Hong''s previous performances and his own performances are like fast movies in his mind. Now he has some understanding¡° We give up Dongguo Valley can''t see any more. He flew directly in front of Dugu Hong. Don''t let him continue beating people. There are only two moves left for the last 100 moves. Dugu Hong had a good time. Naturally, it just stopped¡° Can you represent him? What''s more, you interrupt the game like this and make him regret that he didn''t finish the last two moves. At the end of the day, you kill people. Is that right? " Dugu Hong''s words made Dongguo Valley collapse. If the later Dongguo Tu does this, he will really fall into the crotch of his pants - it''s not excrement, it''s excrement.

 Chapter 1104

    Dongguo Tu really wanted to do what Dugu Hong said, but when he sensed all kinds of breath around him, his face turned red. If he did, he would win. But after that, he really had no way to gain a foothold on the Xuantian continent. But if he didn''t let out the pain he had suffered before, I believe he really can''t go to a higher level in the future.


    He turned his eyes to Dongguo valley. At this time, he thought of the importance of big brother. But sometimes when you understand it, it''s too late. There is no regret medicine to buy. Dongguo Gu Wei shook his head at him imperceptibly, saying that this kind of action can''t be done next. Once done, there will be very serious consequences. Dongguo Tu''s heart was instantly cool. What should we do? At this time, he became extremely depressed.


    "Elder four, do you give up as the elder said? Or... "Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let him go. After all, there are still two moves to go. There are variables in everything. He doesn''t want all his previous efforts to be in vain. In that case, he would have made a mistake. At this time, of course, it is pressing step by step.


    "I..." four elder Dong Guo Tu wanted to say that I haven''t lost yet. But when it came to my mouth, I swallowed it again. He can''t afford to lose that man. However, to be honest, he has been very humiliating. They''ve all been lost to grandma''s house. But now he has no way to solve this problem.


    "We give up." The elder Dongguo Valley directly pulled Dongguo map behind him and said. Although he was very reluctant to admit the result. But the facts are there. His fourth younger brother, the four elders of the Dongguo family, and the elder of the space array master alliance. I was chased and beaten by a kid. And there''s no way to fight back. Although Dugu Hong is suspected of being clever. But the beginning of the battle was agreed by both sides. Moreover, it was his own good brother who personally agreed and urged others to beat him. How can he justify that? Although it is hard to bend, there is no way to change all this.


    "I''m asking the four elders. After all, he is the client. The elder''s heart can be understood. I still hope that the four elders concerned can give me an accurate answer. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t count. Anyway, there is a giant standing behind the four elders. It''s not like a kid. It''s just a lonely person here. At most, I have master and uncle. The others are younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Compared with the four elders, there is still a big gap. " Dugu Hong''s words come to this point. If the four elder Dongguo Tu doesn''t come forward to speak, he will be very speechless.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were stunned when they saw all this happening. This boy is so powerful. Until now, they realized that what Dugu Hong had said and done was to pave the way for the final battle. Even at the beginning of the battle, his movements were for others to see. The four elders can be said to be the most unjust.


    Now they have a new understanding of Dugu Hong. This kid doesn''t do his best, and he is very old-fashioned. It''s not like what a guy in his twenties should say. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of dealing with the old fox. However, they are very happy. Because Dugu Hong is on their side.


    Those spying masters around the secret sect are now in a very complicated mood. At this time, they were gloating at the misfortune of dongguotu. On the other hand, he was also worried about Dugu Hong. If they or the people behind them meet Dugu Hong, they will still be unlucky. Well, they will do the same thing when they go back this time. That is to tell the family not to provoke Dugu Hong. Once provoked, it must be solved in the shortest time. If not, just withdraw! There''s no way to get involved with this kid. Of course, the most important thing is not to provoke this boy. This will become a strict order to the family and clan during this period.


    "I... I give up!" Four elder Dong Guo Tu had to lower his noble head. At this time, although it was surprising that he was a bachelor to admit defeat, his behavior still won the respect of Dugu Hong.


    "Good! From now on, you are the elder of our secret sect. As long as my Tantric cultivation resources, even my cultivation experience, can communicate with you. Once you succeed in the promotion, I will not stop you. At the same time, the branches of your family will enjoy the priority of practicing and communicating in tantric school. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to come When Dugu Hong said that, he laughed directly.


    Of course, he laughed. That Dongguo Valley can''t laugh. This boy is so evil. This is a typical carrot and stick policy. You don''t have to say that this policy is very popular. The four elder Dong Guo Tu''s eyes were full of wonder at this time. Yes, he thought that a defeated guy had to be humiliated because of the oath. But now it seems that this is a good thing. It''s a great thing for him. Of course, the branches of his family will also enjoy more benefits. Now when he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes were different. Yeah, how did this kid become so good-looking now? Why didn''t you find it before?


    Dongguo Valley on the edge is in a very complicated mood at this time. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. Originally full of worry, now it''s OK. It''s all gone. The future of Laosi is absolutely enviable. Even his branch will become a hot spot in the family. And he seems to have lost three dragon veins. It really made him sad. Of course, it''s not just him who''s upset. Those who followed all looked at Dugu Hong and Dongguo TU with complicated faces. Before, they all thought that dongguotu was finished. Then, after they returned to the family, they divided up the interests that originally belonged to dongguotu. Now, it seems that not only can''t be divided up, but we need to add more. Otherwise, this one is not happy. Then their future will be bleak. After thinking about it, they all set their eyes on Dongguo valley. Dongguo Valley is not only Dongguo Tu''s big brothe

 Chapter 1105

    Dongguogu naturally sensed their eyes, but what good way could he have now? There is no way to solve the problem. Even he didn''t know that Dugu Hong had been pressing him step by step before, but now the 180 degree turn made everyone''s brain useless. This is simply the legendary turning point of God! The resentment of being beaten by the four elders has completely disappeared. Now the corners of his eyes are full of smiles. Although this smile adds some embarrassment to the swollen cheek. But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Good! From now on, I am the great elder of Tantric school. Don''t worry, I will treat Tantric school as my own home. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, I must let him know why the flowers are so red. " Four elder Dong Guo Tu hastened to state his position. At this time, his attitude is almost flattering. No one laughed at him, though. But more people envy him.


    Even now a lot of news has passed from around the tantric sect. Most of the families and clans should have known the news at this time. They should be studying countermeasures now! For a moment, the surrounding of Tantric became unusually quiet. The atmosphere of Tantrism also became a little strange. The guys who followed dongguogu and dongguotu made a bold decision at this time. The head of a middle-aged handsome man in and big guy son after the exchange of eyes, directly step forward. His action naturally attracted the attention of Dugu Hong and others.


    "We also want to challenge you..." when this middle-aged handsome man said this, his expression was a little embarrassed. However, in the face of interests, he insisted on finishing his words. Then it was Dugu Hong''s embarrassment. After hearing this wonderful suggestion, Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to answer it. Are these guys crazy. You know, he was exhausted when he dealt with Dongguo Tu before. Now there are seven or eight. So, do you want me to live? Or, what do you all want to do?


    Of course, it doesn''t seem to be over yet. Because there are people coming to the martial arts arena of Tantric school. These are all masters of the major families and clans. They didn''t show up before because they were asking for advice from the family. Now when we see their whereabouts, we know that these guys should have received instructions from the family. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the empty arena and began to be filled. And there''s a shadow coming here. It seems that although I was clever in this action before, it seems that it caused a lot of trouble. Sure enough, when the arena was full, there were many figures in the air.


    Among the breath of these figures, the weakest are the experts in the later period of the celestial being. Anyone who gets the secret sect is the master who can sweep it. Although they did not deliberately release their own breath. However, their own breath directly blocked the space. It''s just an idea. This area is extremely clean within ten thousand li. What small animals, monsters, gods and beasts are directly hiding. No, I should say I ran away. The smell of these guys is so strong. There''s no way they can survive here.


    Xuanjizi was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Is it to destroy the secret school? No! There''s no intention of killing these people. Not even a threat. They have been staring at Dugu Hong since they appeared. The light from his eyes was like seeing priceless treasure. His eyes couldn''t move.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Rao is a powerful guy like Dugu Hong who can''t adapt. Yes, he can''t bear the red eyes of these guys. He opened his mouth and spoke.


    "We also want to challenge you..." everyone said with one voice. The voice resounded directly over the whole esoteric school. Then, Dugu Hong was stunned! Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are stunned! Dongguogu was also stunned... Are these guys crazy? Is that all right?


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. He was really embarrassed. There was no such embarrassment before and after the battle with Dongguo. In other words, even if there was embarrassment at that time, it was pretended. Now he is really embarrassed. These guys are so stupid. No face at all. It''s very difficult to deal with. If he doesn''t agree, these guys change their faces faster than they turn to books. If you agree, it''s a joke. There is no value at all.


    "All right! I see what you mean. However, there is no need to mention the challenge. I''m not going to be challenged at all. However, in a month''s time, I will tell you here. Let''s talk about what I know and what I understand. " Then Dugu Hong looked at all the people on the ground and in the sky. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all looked at each other, and then they arched their hands to Dugu Hong. It''s gone in a flash. They need to send this shocking message back. There must be arrangements in the family and clan. As for them, isn''t it a month? They think it''s a little shut up. Go straight to the top of the mountain and practice. As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation! A month will pass in a flash.


    It''s not just that they''re gone. Even the elder Dongguo Valley and the fourth elder Dongguo Tu left after talking to Dugu Hong. Of course, when Dongguo Gu left, he threw a space ring to Dugu Hong. Although he didn''t say anything, Dugu Hong also knew what was in the space ring. Hehe, it''s the dragon vein. In the next month, Dugu Hong needs to let the people around him practice. You can improve as much as you can.


    "Well, I want to talk to you." Dugu Hong''s own woman master threw everything into the dragon vein, and then he was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. After all, there is no way to describe the spiritual strength he has to pay when communicating with so many experts. As soon as he took a step, he was stopped by long wusheng. This guy was very embarrassed when he said that¡° oh Do you have anything else to do? They all went back to contact the family. You don''t have to? " Dugu Hong looks at long wusheng with a very surprised look. This guy has been pushed into the ranks that he can''t touch. Naturally, I don''t need to make friends with such people.

 Chapter 1106

    "Well... I''ve broken up with the family." Long wusheng looks at Dugu Hong with a pleading expression. Even he felt that his words had no confidence. Of course, he still hopes for Dugu Hong. In other words, I hope for the relationship between him and Dugu Hong.


    But he didn''t seem to think about it. From the beginning, he didn''t put much sincerity into Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong is not a fool. It must be able to see. There are many people in this world who regard others as fools. In fact, he is the real fool himself. You know, everyone has a steelyard in their heart. Who can get along with and who can''t, these are the most basic rules of making friends. Nature needs no one to teach. Of course, some people don''t know until they lose money. Some people always have a very alert heart.


    Why do people suffer? Ha ha, of course, people with greedy ideas. They were blinded by greed one by one. Naturally, we can only see the little interest in front of us. As for other long-term issues, they have ignored them. Long wusheng is such a person. He thought about the benefits and the two boats, then the final result is to fall into the water. And then he wanted to climb out of the water on a boat he thought was the most valuable. Hehe, is Dugu Hong really stupid?


    "Oh, I see." Dugu Hong said yes and then turned to enter the room. This kind of person, he has no perfunctory mood now. Before that, he had some hope for long wusheng. I think he can make the right choice after seeing the situation clearly. Now it seems that I overestimated this guy.


    "You..." what does long wusheng want to say, but there is no way to say it. He wanted to arrest Dugu Hong directly. But after thinking about the fate of the four elders, he hesitated. Yes, he always hesitates at the critical moment. In fact, if he reaches out his hand at this time, he may have an interesting opportunity.


    With a bang, the door was shut. Only long wusheng was left standing there awkwardly. Before, when Dugu Hong arranged for someone to enter the dragon vein, he already knew his ending without arranging him to enter. However, how should he go back to face the roar of the family! The previous roar was still ringing in my ears from time to time. If he can''t deal with the relationship with Dugu Hong well, he will not be able to live in the future. He will really become a monk. Then all the people in his family will become homeless.


    It''s all his own making. Of course, he doesn''t think so now. He thinks that Dugu Hong gave him all this. Or it was caused by Dugu Hong. Now he has to take back what belongs to him. However, how can he get his own things back? Now he seems to have no way. What should he do? His eyes were even more blank.


    In a state of almost numbness, he walked aimlessly in tantric school. I don''t know how long it took, because his brain was always in a muddle. In other words, his thinking is now in chaos. There is no ability to think at all. All of a sudden, he seemed to be blocked by someone. It made him look up to the opposite.


    A dark guy is standing opposite, looking at himself quietly. Although this guy is only two meters tall, it feels like a heavy iron tower. It gives people a deep feeling. This makes long wusheng, who is already the top expert in the world, look at each other in surprise. I don''t even have the idea to ask.


    "Strange! There are people you don''t know in this Tantric school. " The dark guy said with a smile at long wusheng''s performance. Long wusheng has a very strange feeling about this man. That is, he always wants to see each other clearly, but he just can''t. The nose and the eyes are there. But as soon as he wanted to see it clearly, it became hazy. It made him a little nervous.


    At this time, he also knew that he was the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Even he can''t see clearly, which shows that the guy standing opposite is stronger than himself. However, in his capacity and position, it seems that he has never met this person. I have never heard of such a master. You know, he has met the person in the legendary realm. It''s never happened before. However, today, this man is standing there alive, and he can''t see people''s faces clearly. If this is said, no one will believe it. But this is more true than real gold!


    For a moment, his brain entered the rapid operation. But this rapid operation seems to have little effect. Because, until his brain began to blur, did not want to understand what happened in front of him.


    "You don''t have to think that much. I''m here to give you a chance to grow up. I don''t know until you need a promotion. Or you want to know the key to promotion from that kid. As far as your performance is concerned, it seems that there is not much hope The dark guy seemed to see through the mind of long wusheng.


    "..." long wusheng didn''t answer, and he didn''t need to. People know his situation like the back of their hands. What else does he have to say? In this way, he looked at each other. Although there is no focus in the eye.


    "As long as you follow me, I''ll give you a chance." The dark guy threw out a huge cake. This sounds like nine days of thunder in long wusheng''s ears. You know, the whole Xuantian continent is trying to curry favor with Dugu Hong. I want to get something from Dugu Hong. However, when the whole guy in front of him said this, it was as easy as eating and drinking water. But is it really the case? He looked at each other in disbelief. Want to find flaws in each other''s every move. However, he found himself wrong. People are standing so quietly from beginning to end. There is no falsification at all¡° Don''t worry. Now that I said it, I won''t lie to you. If you really don''t believe it, I can help you to advance now. Of course, it takes time. At least about a month. If it wasn''t for the time constraint, we could do it now. " The dark guy''s next step was to throw out more powerful bombs, which directly made long wusheng dizzy

 Chapter 1107

    After hearing what the opposite person said, long wusheng fell into silence. As a thousand year old guy, he has enough experience to know that there must be a huge trap behind the pie falling from the sky. In other words, there is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world! At this time, he has to consider whether it is worth paying. Once it''s decided, there''s no turning back. Even a top player like him. The guy on the opposite side won''t give him a chance to step on two boats. Since others can appear in front of them unconsciously. And so far, he didn''t see each other clearly. With this, he is no longer the opponent of others.


    The dark guy on the other side is not worried, but his figure directly and slowly disappears in front of long wusheng. It''s like he never showed up. Long wusheng didn''t feel surprised at all. Turn around and go back to your own room.


    The night passed. When the first ray of Yang light from the East shone on Dugu Hong''s window, he opened his eyes at the right time. Slowly, he let go of his divine consciousness and swept around the whole Tantric school. This is also his habit since he came to tantric school. The whole can let him understand the changes in the shortest time. Everything is normal in the martial arts arena. Everyone in the dragon vein is practicing hard! There''s no problem with the whole thing. What about the others? What about long wusheng? Dugu Hong''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he did a carpet search again, but there was no news from long wusheng.


    This guy didn''t leave the mountain gate. Even he didn''t touch the array in tantric school. So how did he leave? Dugu Hong was puzzled. Before that, he had already killed long wusheng. However, long wusheng didn''t do anything too much, and he was too embarrassed to do it. After all, he didn''t start by killing. Sometimes the bottom of my heart is still so good. However, his kindness almost killed him. Of course, that''s all in the future. However, the crisis is not far away from him.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care too much about this guy''s disappearance. Because he has a lot to do. The Dongguo Valley had already come to his door. Although he was standing there, he didn''t knock directly on the door. Of course, Dugu Hong in the room knew that he was coming. However, Dugu Hong didn''t want to open the door. He just wanted to see this guy turn around in such a short time. What does it mean.


    Sure enough, the Dongguo Valley can''t help it just for a long time. He went straight up to the door and knocked. He knew that Dugu Hong was the only one in the room. As the top existence in the world, it naturally doesn''t need too much investigation.


    "What''s the matter with the elder now?" Dugu Hong had said before that he would tell everyone what he knew in a month. Of course, one month is enough time for all the top experts in this continent to come. Of course, some people don''t want to. It''s their own business.


    "I have something to tell you." Elder Dongguo Gu looked at Dugu Hong mysteriously and said. His words successfully aroused Dugu Hong''s interest. Dugu Hong just flashed to let the elder in. Then he closed the door of the room directly. At the same time, a layer of boundary is arranged to isolate the sound and scene from the room.


    "Ha ha, I''m very careful!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s series of actions, Dongguo Gu said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! Sometimes you can''t be too careful. Elder, what can I do for you now? " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "There is a legendary cave on the Xuantian continent. The name of this cave is black hole... "Before he finished, he was interrupted by Dugu Hong''s shocked expression. Of course, Dugu Hong did not speak. However, he did not speak and there is no big difference between speaking and speaking.


    Black hole! We are all familiar with this term. This thing is very headache. Because the black hole is like a glutton, everything can be eaten at will. And it never spits out after eating. So when Dugu Hong heard this word, he was shocked. The world actually has that legendary black hole. No, it seems that the elder was talking about the cave before. Well, since it is called cave, it is essentially different from the black hole he knew before. Therefore, Dugu Hong soon woke up from the state of shock.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m a little distracted. " Dugu Hong explained awkwardly.


    "..." Dongguo Gu gave Dugu Hong a dissatisfied look. It doesn''t matter if you''re absent-minded. I can''t stand being careful. What unforgivable mistake did I make? I haven''t felt that for years. It''s the same feeling I had in my father''s training a long time ago. At that moment, Dugu Hong felt that he was in a panic. It''s like it''s not done well.


    "All right. Let''s go on. This black hole opens every 10000 years. Last time I opened it, I was not born. I still listen to my grandfather. It''s going to be 10000 years in a flash. And I''m old now as well as in China. " Speaking of this, dongguogu''s eyes are full of memories. It''s like when I was a child, I was standing in front of my grandfather and listening to him. However, he soon woke up from this state.


    "Well. Old, sometimes like to recall the past. You don''t mind! " Dongguo Valley some embarrassed said. Dugu Hong shook his head directly to show that he didn''t mind. When he was a child, he often saw his grandfather''s recollection of the past, which was no different from Dongguo Valley in front of him. Naturally, he was able to understand Dong Guo Gu''s current mood¡° There are many crises in this black hole. After ordinary people go in, few people can come out from inside. However, the masters who come out of it are all great powers of the time. There is no doubt about that. So, once ten thousand years has come, there are still many people who want to go in and find out. After all, wealth is in danger! " Speaking of this, Dongguo Gu gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look.

 Chapter 1108

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Of course, at this time, he is also a force to suppress the excitement. He doesn''t want to be seen by the old guy on the other side. Of course, Dongguo Valley is also constantly observing the little guy who has always been very calm. Try to find a trace of excitement or excitement from his eyes or actions. However, he seems to be wrong. Because Dugu Hong''s eyes were always calm. There''s not even the slightest abnormality because of the news. This surprised Dongguo Valley, which was also very shocked. This boy is not only gifted with demons, but also intelligent.


    "None of those who come out of the black hole can not fly up in the shortest time. Therefore, there is no one in this world who comes out of the black hole. After they came out of the black hole, they didn''t leave any words about the black hole at all. And none of these people came out of the big family. In other words, they are all casual practitioners. Not even their families. Or no one knows where they are Speaking of this, Dongguo Valley''s eyes were full of regret. If those guys can leave something behind, I believe they don''t need to go around looking for breakthrough opportunities.


    After hearing this, Dugu Hong was silent. He really didn''t know what to say. After all, it was the first time he heard the term black hole. Even the books I saw in the library of Tantric school did not introduce this aspect. It seems that this noun appeared in Dugu Hong''s ear as if it had fallen from the sky. He needs some time to digest. The room became quiet for a moment. Neither of them spoke.


    Dongguo Gu didn''t say anything because he was waiting for Dugu Hong to make a statement. If Dugu Hong is satisfied with his attitude. It''s much easier to do the next thing. He wanted to get into the black hole very much. But he''s too old. The entrance to the black hole is very clear, that is, it must be the master of the celestial realm who is less than 100 years old. And he''s thousands of years old. It''s infinitely close to long live. Naturally, there is no chance.


    That''s why he was very interested in Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong could tell him some information in advance, he would be ahead of the world. Well, it''s not far for him to fly.


    What about Dugu Hong? He needs some time to digest the sudden news. If the black hole really exists, he must go in and have a look. Isn''t that dangerous? I did it! Since he came to this world, he has been almost numb to danger. On the one hand, being a man of two generations has made his mind tough. On the other hand, he naturally wants to try to understand the world. From this world, he has gradually perceived that the legendary things in the previous world exist. He needs some time to sort his mind out.


    "All right! You beat me! Let me tell you! The black hole will open in a month. So... "Dongguo Gu said awkwardly. His words showed his attitude directly. He wants to know something in advance. Nature comes prepared. He has a space ring on his hand. He knew that Dugu Hong was in great need of cultivation resources. In other words, Dugu Hong is a very greedy guy. He has prepared a lot for Dugu Hong''s hobby. He wants to be the master of the family and the mysterious continent. This needs the help of the little guy in front of us.


    "I see. I''ll be there by then. " As if he didn''t understand what he said, Dugu Hong said directly.


    "No! I mean... "What else did Dongguo Gu want to say, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong waved his hand at him directly to show that his idea could not be realized. This made Dongguo valley a little disappointed. Of course, he also wanted to use certain means to Dugu Hong. But after thinking about Dongguo, he stopped.


    "All right! The Third Elder also came. Would you like to meet me? " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Dongguo Valley played the family card directly. He wants Dugu Hong to achieve his goal smoothly under the influence of the family card.


    "It''s gone! The three elders are also very busy masters. My side is also constantly practicing. See you in a month! There is a news to tell you that long wusheng suddenly disappeared from the secret school. He didn''t go out from the mountain gate, and didn''t even touch the array of Tantric school. I don''t know how he left? " Dugu Hong changed the topic directly. He doesn''t want to get involved in this issue too much. Now that he has made a decision, he will never change his mind at will.


    "Long wusheng? What''s the matter with him After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo Gu was a little surprised. But in a flash, I forgot about it. After all, long wusheng is a member of the long family. Although they are all members of the space array division alliance like the Dongguo family, there are few members of the Nalong family who need his attention. This is long wusheng. He didn''t put in too much energy.


    In other words, if the name of long wusheng is not associated with Dugu Hong, he doesn''t even mean to pay attention to it. To him, this is just to give Dugu Hong face. He doesn''t want to waste too much energy on an unrelated person. Of course, his attitude made Dugu Hong speechless. As a result, the two fell into silence again.


    "Someone''s coming!" Dugu Hong said suddenly. Once a stranger appears in this Tantric school, he will feel it at the first time. Of course, except for the dark guy in front. Because this guy''s cultivation is much higher than that of Dugu Hong. Generally speaking, people who are one or two levels higher than him can feel it¡° It''s the third one coming. " Dongguo valley also sensed the breath of visitors. The answer is given directly. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. As soon as he said that he couldn''t see others, they came in the twinkling of an eye. If Dugu Hong doesn''t see him again at this time, I believe I can''t say it. He could only walk over and open the door of the room awkwardly. Sure enough, the familiar figure appeared in front of Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1109

    "You son!" When the three elders saw Dugu Hong, they were surprised. Then he was relieved. The boy himself is a monster. Although he hasn''t seen Dugu Hong in this period of time. However, Dugu Hong''s experience is still known to him.


    "Hey, elder three!" Dugu Hong looked at the familiar stranger awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After all, the original two just met. Then it''s going to be different. I didn''t even expect the intersection to appear so soon.


    "What? Don''t want me in! " The Third Elder looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. He came all the way after hearing the news. Although they met the elder on the way, they delayed some time. It''s because he went back to his hometown directly. Dugu Hong''s words made him very moved. We should know that the inheritance in the family is the most important. If he only cares about himself, I believe he is just a simple three elder now. Instead of three elders with a large group of people behind them. This is power.


    "Why? I can''t even invite the three elders! Please always Dugu Hong quickly turned aside and let the way out. Can he just leave this impression. After all, people are the greatest power in the world. Of course, both dongguogu and dongguotu are capable. He directly abused it without any discussion. Naturally, he directly ignored it.


    "Not bad! It''s been promoted to immortals. I''m still a master in the middle of Tianxian period. When I first saw you, I was just a humble hand in the middle of Jinxian period. In less than three years, we have already crossed several great realms. It seems that you have a good chance! " Mr. Zhang is not stingy of praise at this time! Then he had his own purpose.


    "Where! Elder three, I''m flattered. This is not worth mentioning in front of the three elders. Please don''t praise too much, otherwise I will be proud. " Dugu Hong said with a confused expression. At this time, he has to play dumb. Even if the three elders said their purpose, he could not casually agree. You know, when you were the third elder of junior high school, you just saw his talent in the array.


    The three elders at that time would not have thought that Dugu Hong would make such rapid progress. If he knew, he would have brought Dugu Hong back to his family. However, it was a random act of kindness that made him get Dugu Hong''s friendship. In the following negotiations, Dugu Hong also gave him considerable benefits. Of course, Dugu Hong also benefited a lot from him.


    "I can''t praise you too much for your achievements. Boy, I didn''t miss it. However, you can be in such a short period of time on the successful promotion of this medium-term fairy. This fully shows your potential and luck. You know, Qi Yun is also a part of human strength. It can be said that your future is limitless. " Three elder or generous praise way.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. The old man kept praising himself as soon as he met him. If he didn''t have any ideas, it would be insulting Dugu Hong''s wisdom. Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong could not speak at all. Once you''ve spoken, you''ll be taken away by the old fox.


    Well, what''s the rhythm? How can this boy be so calm! It''s calmer than an old man like him. If he didn''t know Dugu Hong''s age, he might think that the guy opposite must be an old demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    "All right! You beat me. I''m here to fight for some benefits for my pulse. Make a price The three elders looked at Dugu Hong speechless and said. At this time, if he doesn''t come to the point, I believe Dugu Hong will look down on him.


    "No problem. Your pulse will become the guardian of esoteric school just like the four elder Dong Guo Tu. I just don''t know what the three elders mean? " Dugu Hong already knew what the three elders thought. Naturally, we have a good policy to deal with everything. Since the other side does not have the slightest cover up, what else can he say? This condition must not be rejected by the three elders.


    "Good. I will become the Dharma protector of the secret sect. However, all my children can enter the secret sect to practice. " Elder three is an old fox. All of a sudden, he understood Dugu Hong''s intention. Dugu Hong didn''t want to say anything grateful. However, he didn''t seem to give Dugu Hong any substantial benefits. I just said a few words when I couldn''t see it at that time. What Dugu Hong gave him in return was a double increase. If he doesn''t know what''s interesting, I believe he really doesn''t have to talk about it.


    "I''ve met the second elder Dharma protector." Dugu Hong stood up and bowed. His words made the elder three feel uncomfortable, but his face was still full of smiles.


    Why? Dongguo Tu, the fourth elder, is the elder, but his third elder is the second elder. After that, how should the two brothers talk about their relationship after they meet? The fourth elder brother? Hehe, even if he dare to shout, the old four on the other side dare not agree! At the thought of these, the corner of the elder''s mouth also slightly rose. Now he is really looking forward to meeting four elder Dongguo Tu. At that time, he was very happy to see his brother''s embarrassed expression. That''s cool!


    "What about me?" The elder, Dongguo Gu, looks at Dugu Hong discontentedly and asks. His two younger brothers have become the elders of Tantrism, and he seems to have no substantial benefits. There are a lot of things in it. At this time, he was very dissatisfied. It can be said that they have been dissatisfied to a certain extent. If Dugu Hong can''t give him a satisfactory answer, I believe he will give Dugu Hong a beating.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Hong looked at the elder Dongguo valley with a smile and asked. In fact, he already had another arrangement for the elder Dongguo valley. Otherwise, he will not admit the identity of the three elders'' protector in front of the elder. Isn''t that trouble for yourself? He''s no fool¡° I... "Dongguo Gu was embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s rhetorical question. Yeah, what do I want? What can I have? It seems that the two elders of the Dharma protector have already had them. As the eldest, he would not and could not stoop to his two younger brothers and become the third elder. Don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1110

    "Well! Since the elder doesn''t think about the future development of Tantrism because of its small size, he should be an honorary leader! " What Dugu Hong said was more casual. But in the ears of Dongguo Valley and Dongguo wave, it was like nine days of thunder. This is the leader! It''s also the leader who is honored! This is a very high height! From now on, Dugu Hong and them are inseparable.


    It can be said that it''s the kind of one win and one lose. If there is any attack on the tantric sect, they must help at the first time. If the tantric sect needs any resources for cultivation, they must help at the first time. If Dugu Hong is promoted to a higher level in the future, they will be the first to take advantage. Therefore, the interests are mutual. Although Dugu Hong has not grown up yet. However, according to his current development trend, I believe that the time when Dugu Hong stood at the top of the world was only a very short time.


    With the growth of Dugu Hong, the family members behind them will get great benefits. At that time, they may follow Dugu Hong to a higher level. That kind of high spirited feeling, but they have not experienced for a long time. I believe it must be very sour. So dongguogu''s eyes began to shine. Dongguolang is no exception.


    The only exception among the three people present was Dugu Hong. He had no idea that these two old guys would be so satisfied. In other words, they are intoxicated in the beautiful imagination. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not break this beautiful picture. After all, people have motivation only when they have ideals. Now that they all have good ideals. Then, Tantric and their tomorrow will become more brilliant.


    Yes, human beings have dreams all the time. Then I try my best to realize my dream, which is the achievement of today. In ancient times, people saw birds flying freely in the sky, and they thought if only we could fly in the sky. So there was the plane. When they see the fish in the water swimming freely. They also had ideas, so they had boats and submarines. When they wanted to know if there was Chang''e on the moon, someone went to the moon. This is the great power of dreams. Therefore, Dugu Hong did not stop them from looking forward to a better future.


    "All right. Now that it''s done, let''s all have a rest! This kid needs a break, too. " Dongguo valley was the first one to wake up from the intoxication, and directly pulled Dongguo wave away. Only Dugu Hong was left in the room again. He should seize the time to practice.


    Although he has just been promoted to the middle stage of Tianxian, he still wants to have a try with the dragon vein of the third grade. After all, what the Dragon contains has a great effect on his Yin Yang and five elements formula. If we say that he can absorb the elements that belong to the five elements from the air when he practices the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. If the intake is one each time, it is directly three in the dragon vein. Because it''s Sanpin dragon. I believe that if the level of Longmai is higher, I believe his progress will be faster.


    So he disappeared directly into the room. Then the next moment, he appeared in a single three grade dragon. This dragon vein needs to be grounded. Therefore, after dongguogu sent it, he directly integrated the dragon vein into the underground of his room. In this way, he can practice directly in the room. There is no need to go out of the room, but also to find the dragon.


    "Well. The dragon vein of Sanpin is not simple. The things here are much stronger than the Dragon veins of the first grade I found before. As soon as Dugu Hong came in, he felt the aura of heaven and earth. The aura of the five element attribute drills into his body. This made Dugu Hong''s Yin Yang and five element formula run unconsciously.


    Here, not only is the aura of heaven and earth incomparably rich, but also the surrounding barriers are resplendent. Pieces of dragon scales decorate the whole corridor with incomparable brilliance. This made Dugu Hong''s eyes a little busy. Yes, so many dragon scales. Is it true? Dugu Hong had many questions in his mind.


    He didn''t have time to focus on the whole thing before. Now, he''s not in a hurry to advance. Naturally, there is time to pay attention to the various conditions in the dragon. Once he had an idea, Dugu Hong would put it into action. That''s the way he always does things. Today is no exception. When Dugu Hong thought of it, he reached out and touched it. Well, it seems to have a cool feeling, and the dragon scale seems to be moving.


    Although the range is relatively small, or very small, it can be ignored. But when Dugu Hong touched it, he still felt that it was like a living creature. Are these real dragon scales? Dugu Hong looked around in surprise. He kept reaching out in the middle of the corridor to touch the Dragon scales. Sure enough, he found out. It''s true. That is to say, the dragon is alive.


    If it''s alive, why is it called dragon vein? Dugu Hong was confused again. It''s like the saying of dragon vein existed in our country a long time ago. It is said that the change of each dynasty is closely related to the dragon vein. Once your dragon veins are destroyed, your country will be in crisis. Then, there will be a change of dynasty. So, how to explain this dragon vein? Is it a real dragon? It seems not! But what''s the explanation for this dragon scale? There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    With this idea in mind, Dugu Hong kept walking towards the inside. He just wanted to see why the Dragon had to go straight underground. So, how to collect it? It seems that no one ever told him about this. Of course, no one will tell him. Because there is a kind of person in this world that is similar to the feng shui master before us. However, feng shui masters can find and change the existence of dragon veins. And the one in the world is called Dragon hunter. This kind of person can find and separate the dragon vein from the ground. Of course, not any dragon hunter can do it. There is a hierarchy among them. Once your level is not enough, you''d better not do it. It''s still a small idea to be bitten back, and the dragon will escape. Once you''re gone, you''re done. Your career as a dragon hunter is over. Therefore, there are not many people in this profession. But they are all very powerful.

 Chapter 1111

    Dugu Hong walked forward without feeling. He just wanted to see all the scenes in the dragon vein. See if you can get something. Anyway, I don''t need to practice now. If you have nothing to do, turn around first. Perhaps there will be a different harvest is unknown.


    The authenticity of those scales has been confirmed by Dugu Hong. So, what will be the next harvest? Dugu Hong was looking forward to it. Then, his figure then slowly toward the inside. At the same time, he unconsciously let go of his divine consciousness. Yeah, he needs the clearest sense. Only in this way can we make the most accurate judgment.


    Sure enough, the further he went, the more clearly Dugu Hong could feel that the dragon vein was like a living creature. Even Dugu Hong could feel the rhythm of the dragon''s heart. This is not a common thing! Now Dugu Hong is more and more admire, this can discover and dig out the existence of the dragon. How do these people do it? Dugu Hong was really curious.


    He just walked and thought. When he appeared in the deepest part of the dragon vein, he was surprised to find that there was a huge screen for projection. Why is it here? Dugu Hong was very curious. What does the appearance of this curtain mean? Or do you want to tell us something? Thinking of this, Dugu Hong began to cast his eyes on the curtain.


    Sure enough, with his eyes focused. There has been a change on the curtain, or a projection has begun to appear. At the beginning, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to it. But as the projection became clearer, Dugu Hong was shocked.


    It was a man, a man with a hoe in his hand. How could it be like this? Is this dragon vein dug out by a hoe? Dugu Hong was really stunned. If people really dig out with hoes, I believe that all individuals can do it. Or is it too much work. Can one finish it? Dugu Hong had many doubts in his mind. He really wanted to know what was going on. So his eyes were fixed on the change of the curtain.


    Sure enough, he saw it. Yes, it''s a guy who looks like a farmer with a hoe at the top of a big mountain. Yes, it''s a guy who waves his hoe at the top of the mountain. As the hoe fell down, we could see that the top of the mountain just disappeared in a very short time. It turned into rubble and fell to the foot of the mountain. Then the farmer stopped.


    The body starts to fly down. In an instant, he appeared at the waist of the mountain. It''s the hillside. It''s still very high there. There are constantly clouds wandering from the waist of the mountain. Even there is a thick sea of clouds below. The altitude is thousands of meters at least. At this time, he took out the hoe again. Then it''s a wave.


    This time it took a long time. About half a day, he made several huge holes on the hillside. Then he flew down again. This time, without any stop in the middle, he fell directly to the foot of the mountain. At this time, Dugu Hong could see clearly the situation at the foot of the mountain. It''s a mountain with a radius of hundreds of square kilometers, not counting the surrounding mountains. We can see how big the mountain is.


    The guy didn''t get discouraged because of the big mountain. Directly, he started to work by waving his hoe. A cave that could hold one person in and out soon appeared. Then, he moved about a kilometer to repeat the previous action. Half a day later, about ten caves were dug out by this guy with a hoe. Dugu Hong was really surprised. You know, those rocks can''t be dug by ordinary hoes. In other words, the hoe was specially treated. Now he just had doubts about the hoe by chance. But what he was most concerned about was what the caves were for. After all, after the completion of this work, can we get the dragon vein out directly? I don''t think so. Dugu Hong was full of curiosity.


    Sure enough, the task of hoe was finished soon. The guy put the hoe away. Then, a small box came out of his hand. The box is about one meter long, wide and high. That''s what we call a cube. Next, he opened the box. Then take out something from inside that you can''t see clearly. Yes, I can''t see clearly. One by one, they are sealed by something. What''s inside can''t be seen clearly just by the projection on the screen.


    What is this for? Dugu Hong was stunned. However, he still did not dare to blink at every action of this guy. He just wanted to see what this guy was up to.


    Sure enough, this guy moved. He casually threw out the things in the box. Of course, there seems to be a big difference between his image and that of a fairy. It''s just to use this term to describe his action at this time. Those things flew directly to all the caves this guy had dug up before. Then it floats quietly at the entrance of the cave.


    Dugu Hong knew that this was the most critical moment. Next is what we call the moment of witnessing miracles. Sure enough, after this action. This guy''s hand will be more than a nearly transparent thin rope. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong to see his action, I believe Dugu Hong or others would not be able to find it.


    Next, maybe all his preparations are ready. I saw that with a wave of his hand, the seal on those sealed things was lifted at the first time. Of course, it''s in a certain order. It''s just that the connection speed is so fast that it seems to be opened in a moment. It''s like the dominoes we see falling soberly. Then, the expression on this guy''s face became extremely dignified. The moment of truth has come. Dugu Hong knew that it was time to take the fish. If we do well at this time, I believe the fish will be caught. If not, the fish will run away. All the work ahead of him was in vain. Sure enough, after the seals were opened. Then I saw a series of arm thick smoke directly into the cave. Then I felt that the mountains began to shake. The faint feeling is that the mountain is about to collapse

 Chapter 1112

    The whole mountain was shaking for a long time. This also directly affects the stability of the surrounding mountains. Many of those hills collapsed directly. The smoke and dust will turn the air quality of this area into negative in an instant. Of course, Dugu Hong will not be affected. The farmer was wearing a gas mask. It seems that he was ready before.


    It''s all like an old hand. Of course, he is an old hand in some ways. Otherwise, people will not come to dig dragon veins. Of course, Dugu Hong did not dare to think too much at this time. Because thinking requires attention. Now he wants to see all the actions of this guy clearly. Sure enough, with the vibration of those mountains. There seems to be something trying to escape from the cave.


    But this kind of movement persisted for a day, as if it had not come out yet. This Dugu Hong is understandable. After all, the body is too big to move casually. It''s like sailing in the middle of the sea, the boat is always easy to turn around. But those 10000 ton ships are not like this. The water is too shallow to move; It takes a long time to lose a head. That''s the difference between big and small.


    Or more specifically, after resisting US aggression and aiding Korea, South Korea has become one of the four little dragons in Asia in only about ten years. Economic development is very rapid, but it has been more than 60 years for our country to achieve a qualitative leap in its comprehensive national strength. The country still has a lot of poor people. The development of each place is not so balanced. This is the essential difference between big and small countries.


    So at this time, Dugu Hong saw it. He saw that the farmer was very patient, turning and observing around the mountain from time to time. The thin, almost transparent rope in his hand was now released. It was in the process of his constant movement that the rope was laid down by him.


    Ha ha, it reminds me that when I was a child, my third brother often went to the field to catch rabbits with what we call rabbit buttons after finishing farm work. He told me to put the button on the rabbit''s way and wait. After putting it down at night, the next morning I went to harvest with dew. Sometimes, he can catch several big rabbits in one night. Of course, there are times of failure. However, there are not many at this time.


    Therefore, this dragon hunter is not sure to find and dig out the Dragon veins. Of course, they have failed. Naturally, the scene in front of us will not fall through. Because, this dragon vein has already started to move. Or it''s made a huge stir. Then, this dragon vein naturally exists. The next step is to harvest the dragon vein. Of course, it''s not easy to finish this.


    This guy has made so many arrangements before. I believe it''s all for the appearance of this dragon vein. Sure enough, after a day, the dragon finally couldn''t bear it. The roaring sound directly vibrated thousands of miles around. Of course, at the foot of the mountain is the earthquake source. This is the place where the shaking is strongest. The farmer was already in the air. Before his eyes was a thick cloud of smoke. But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. It''s as if this matter has little to do with him. However, his eyes were always fixed on a certain place.


    Sure enough, after half a day, the smoke began to disperse gradually. A huge figure gradually appeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. It seems that this guy is still a big one. Sure enough, a pair of eyes bigger than the basketball court appeared in the smoke. Is gradually clear up. There was a trace of fear in the angry expression in the eyes.


    Dugu Hong looked at the farmer again and found that he was still very calm. However, he seems to have an extra box in his hand. This thing is very familiar to Dugu Hong. This is the dragon vein in the ring that Dongguo Valley gave him before. When Dugu Hong put the dragon vein under the ground, the box turned into a cage to keep the dragon vein in a certain range.


    After seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that it was about the last step. If you can succeed, I believe that the dragon will become a member of the box. Then he became the Dragon vessel of Dugu Hong.


    Suddenly, Dugu Hong saw the farmer and began to move. With his hands shaking, the dragon''s body seemed to be bound by something. It''s struggling hard. However, no matter how it struggled, it could not escape the bondage of the nearly transparent thin rope. On the contrary, with its constant struggle, the bondage becomes more and more tight. The scope of the dragon''s struggle is gradually shrinking. Even its body is shrinking. Of course, the reluctance and anger in his eyes made Dugu Hong feel a little scared.


    But the farmer didn''t seem to have any expression. Seeing that there were words in his mouth, Dugu Hong could not hear his voice. Of course, I can''t see what he read. However, with the movement of his mouth, the dragon''s body is shrinking rapidly. Then, he saw that the box in his hand became bigger quickly. In a moment, he took in the reduced version of the dragon. Then a golden light came out of his hand. With the appearance of the golden light. The box was immediately sealed. Then it shrank quickly and flew back to the farmer''s hand.


    Then, it seems that he made a series of fingerprints directly. The box that was still shaking gradually became quiet. At last, the box was moving. The farmer like talent slowly put the box into the space ring. When it''s all done. This guy didn''t leave. But directly from another space ring out of a golden thing. Then the golden thing appeared like running water at the entrance of the biggest cave at the foot of the mountain. When the golden thing went in, the farmer like guy quickly blocked up the cave with the stones thrown from the previous excavation. Then he put all the stones he had thrown back into the distance. Dashan seems to have recovered, but Dugu Hong still sees something

 Chapter 1113

    What''s the meaning of this? Dugu Hong was a little puzzled. Isn''t that dragon vein all got out? What''s next? It seems unscientific. However, how did Dugu Hong feel that this guy was so natural when he did this thing. It''s as simple as lifting your arms and legs. So what does that mean? Dugu Hong was a little puzzled.


    After all this, the Dragon seeker made a very famous move. That is, he took a deep look at the direction of Dugu Hong. Of course, he must have looked at the memory crystal. Then the projection on the screen disappeared. This made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed for a while. Is that the end? Dugu Hong still had many questions to explain. How depressed! This is what Dugu Hong thinks now. Of course, he has no way to change all this. After all, everything he could see was over.


    After a short period of depression, Dugu Hong continued to go deep. At this time, Dugu Hong had reached a deep place. However, there are still some places inside that he did not arrive. At this time, he had no hope to know any news. It''s just a pure stroll.


    But soon he was shocked again. Because he saw it. He saw that there was a book in the deepest part. How is that possible? Dugu Hong subconsciously went to the book, picked it up, and then read it.


    "Dragon seeker?" When Dugu Hong saw the words on the cover of the book, he was surprised and said to himself. Finally, he understood. Before feeling, what I saw was the process that the Dragon seeker was looking for and digging out the dragon vein. As for the theoretical basis of this process, it is in this book.


    Next, he read the book carefully. When he turned to the last page, he finally got to know something about the profession of the Dragon hunter. In this book, there is no specific introduction to the cultivation process of the Dragon seeker. However, he still has a comprehensive and detailed understanding of this high-end profession on the mainland. All his previous doubts are best explained in this book.


    Why did the Dragon seeker pour some golden liquid after collecting the Dragon veins. That''s what left behind. We often see that when hunters hunt, they usually don''t do it to pregnant females or cubs. Because they are heritage. Only by keeping them, can the hunter hunt the adult prey continuously. And the Dragon seeker does this just to keep rooting. It''s just for the later dragon hunters to find the Dragon veins. In this way, the occupation of dragon hunter can be inherited for a long time. It''s not because a dragon seeker or a group of dragon seeker has dug up all the Dragon veins. Let the latecomer do nothing. You lose your job. This may be the inheritance!


    Dugu Hong finally understood. Yeah, I get it, too. I read a story before. Storytelling is actually a real thing in life. That is, the water source in a desert is in the form of well killing. Everyone passing by can drink enough water when they are very hungry and thirsty. Because no matter how thirsty they are, they will not drink the water, but pour the water into the killing well, and then the water will be enough to quench his thirst. Even enough for him to take. Finally, we just need to fill up the water source again and leave it there for later generations to use. But one day I met a lazy man. He drank the water directly. Then he left. What will be the result of the future? You can think of this with your toes.


    It seems that human wisdom comes from life. This dragon seeker just followed this principle and didn''t do anything absolutely. So that future generations can apply what they have learned. Of course, Dugu Hong is also full of respect for the profession of dragon hunter. If he has time and conditions, if he can get in touch with the members of the Dragon hunter, I believe he will directly express his most sincere greetings.


    For nothing else, it is because they have won the respect of Dugu Hong. Until now, he knew how he got the Dragon veins. Of course, what is more important is that he also learned more from it, that is, inheritance. Only when a world has been inherited can it reproduce from generation to generation. More than ten years ago, I saw some signs standing on the side of the farmland: "but save every inch of the land, and leave it to your children and grandchildren." Yes, every industry has its own heritage. Only by inheriting, the world will be more wonderful.


    Dugu Hong was lost in thought. Yes, he is now at the top of the world. Although there is still some distance to the peak. However, this is no longer important. It is important for him to leave the inherited fire to future generations. And he wants to make the world more prosperous. Well, he''s going to do more next. Most of all, of course, he had an epiphany.


    Everything around us doesn''t matter now. It was as if he saw countless elements of light wandering around him. However, these bright elements seem to be unable to find the threshold to enter. He just wandered around Dugu Hong''s body. He was very anxious. Dugu Hong could clearly feel the anxious mood of these bright elements. He also wants to let these elements of light into his body. Although he did not know what effect it would bring, he believed it would not be a bad thing.


    Now he and these bright elements are just like the state of marriage in the past. When the two people will send all the guests away, the next is a quarter of the Spring Festival. However, when the two people are about to enter the substantive stage after going through the beating, the boy is embarrassed. Because he couldn''t find the door. But I can''t say it at this time. Girls are waiting for the legendary pain, but left and right still can''t come. She was in a hurry. So I went straight to work. Then, everything was in harmony. However, no one seems to be able to play the role of a girl between Dugu Hong and these bright elements. As a result, they were directly embarrassed. Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do to let these bright elements into his body. And those bright elements could not find the way to enter Dugu Hong''s body

 Chapter 1114

    At this time, Dugu Hong was really anxious. But for two generations, he knew that no anxiety could appear at this time. You know, once a person loses his cool state, it means that he will become irrational. Once you become irrational, you can''t do anything. So, at this time, he tried to keep calm. Even try to use Yin Yang and five elements to practice.


    With the movement of his Yin Yang and five elements formula, the heaven and earth spiritual power belonging to the five elements in the dragon vein will rush towards his body. Of course, the elements of the light attribute that had been wandering around his body were also brought into Dugu Hong''s body by the elements of the five elements. This is also Dugu Hong''s unintentional action and made the right choice. Of course, the first time after feeling these light elements into the body, they rushed towards Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. The movement was unusually quick.


    Dugu Hong didn''t even have time to investigate. These bright elements directly formed a stream and flowed to Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. When these light elements enter the sea of knowledge, they quickly gather together. At the beginning, it was just a little bit, because the number was very small. Later, with the accumulation of the light element. The little things began to condense into a body like model. The model is not accurate. To be exact, it has formed human form.


    However, those light elements did not decrease. It''s getting more crazy. At this time can not be described as a stream. It should be a small river. Of course, the scale is still expanding. Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? He doesn''t seem to understand. In other words, it seems that his current knowledge reserve is not enough to explain what happened in front of him.


    And then it''s all expanding. It wasn''t long before it became a torrent. Then the torrent drowned Dugu Hong''s whole sea of knowledge. Yes, the whole submerged one. There is no gap at all. Even the sun, creatures and so on were directly submerged. There''s no discussion at all.


    Of course, after sensing all this, Dugu Hong was speechless. What''s the matter! He really doesn''t understand. Before these light elements want to enter the body without its door, he is also very anxious. However, it turned into flooding in a flash. He didn''t give Dugu Hong any preparation at all, so he drowned his sea of knowledge. Everything is so sudden. Of course, it seems to be more natural. But Dugu Hong didn''t think so! Now he wants to stop his Yin Yang and five elements formula. However, things do not seem to be able to listen to his command in general. Then the Yin Yang and five element formula runs faster. His body was quickly wrapped by the crazy aura.


    Of course, what he didn''t notice was that the changes in the Dragon veins were also very amazing. First of all, the original crystal scales have lost most of their luster. Don''t talk about breathing, even the vitality is gone. Of course, there was also the breath Dugu Hong had felt before, which had become very weak. Of course, it''s all thanks to Dugu Hong. However, as a client, he has no time and energy to pay attention to these. Because, he is now busy to stop the disobedient Yin Yang five element formula.


    "Why are you so disobedient? It''s so... "Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find an adjective to describe it. After thinking about it, I still don''t say it. However, he is very speechless. If it is forced to stop, it will certainly have an impact. But if not. God knows what''s going to happen next. So far, he has not felt any abnormality in his body.


    However, he understood the principle of prevention. If it is interrupted forcibly, his body will definitely suffer from backfire. He didn''t dare to take the risk. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong thought of what Taizu had said. It''s going to rain and his mother wants to get married. Let him go! So Dugu Hong let go. Yes, it''s better to have a big heart at this time. Anyway, it''s already like this. It can''t get worse. Even worse, Dugu Hong accepted it.


    Time slipped away unconsciously. It''s like the wind blowing through sleep. Three two then quietly past. It has been more than half a month. A lot of things will happen in the past half a month.


    For example, they all went through the customs. Now they are all in the realm of true immortals. This is the benefit of Dugu Hong. That Ji Feng and others are also out of the pass. However, their present state is just the peak of Jinxian. That''s pretty good. After all, the rank of the Dragon they entered is only one grade. With the moon nishang, they enter the dragon vein of Sanpin, there is no comparability at all. Besides, the Dragon veins they entered have been absorbed by many people. Moon nishang, the place they entered, but no one ever entered. This is the gap between the two.


    Of course, the more important thing is that xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are also out. They are busy training their disciples now! Before, Dugu Hong had worked out the training methods for these guys. After entering dragon cultivation, they have no time. When this came out, it was natural to pick up the training methods that Dugu Hong had set up before. Dongguo Valley, they didn''t appear in the secret school very long after they went back. Of course, they didn''t come here alone this time. Everyone is followed by a large group of people.


    Because of Dugu Hong''s previous relationship, they are now living in the secret school. Of course, the place of Tantrism is not small. They don''t look crowded when they all come in. It''s still so empty. When other families come, they dare not enter casually. Even if the people of the dragon family come here, they have to stay outside the secret school. This is the difference between intimacy and estrangement. More than 20 days later, Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up from his cultivation. However, a very clear outline has appeared in his sea of knowledge. After the appearance of this outline, it is gradually clear up. Of course, with these changes in his knowledge of the sea, another dragon vein in his space ring also jumped out directly. And fused with the dragon in front of me

 Chapter 1115

    Everything in the dragon becomes unusually quiet. Even the new dragon veins are already on the verge of collapse. Two dragon veins! Third grade! If someone is in front of me, I''m sure I''m shocked. You know, even those top experts usually don''t feel the change in the dragon vein when they practice in the dragon vein. However, Dugu Hong, the little underhand in the middle of Tianxian period, actually... Where did all the auras of heaven and earth go? His cultivation doesn''t seem to have any increase!


    That is beyond the existence of mass! There''s no way to describe it. But Dugu Hong didn''t wake up yet. Seeing his quiet face, I didn''t know what to say. This guy is just too bad. In other words, he is a glutton. No face at all. Of course, let''s follow Dugu Hong to have a look!


    Sure enough, at this time, Dugu Hong''s consciousness of the sea had been restored. Before the three color lotus, at this time has begun to gradually become transparent. The god baby of Dugu Hong on the lotus has changed a lot. Originally, the boy was only three feet tall. Now it''s about the size of an adult. But his body was shining with divinity. It''s like the Buddha in the legend. There are many holy lights behind him from time to time. Give people a kind of sacredness.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The important thing is that there is a halo on the top of the baby''s head. A golden halo. This aura also has the Golden Dragon constantly swimming. It''s like being in the sea. And then there''s the element of light that''s constantly pouring in. These elements are like fireflies gathering around the baby God. Let his body shine. At the same time, because of the existence of God baby. As a result, Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea is now directly clouded. It''s like a fairyland on earth. No, fairyland.


    I remember when I was a child, when I saw the immortals in the movies, they were all covered with clouds. It directly reminds me of the feeling of being on cloud nine. Now, in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea, this one is even better than others. This cloud is the purest element between heaven and earth. If we can live in this kind of environment, we certainly don''t need that feeling. Of course, it''s happy. Don''t want it.


    Look at the life form that has been born in zhihaidang. Ha ha, they all stand there quietly one by one, looking up at the sky. It''s just like the cattle and sheep on the grassland described by Mr. Lao She. They are all experiencing this wonderful moment. In other words, they are enjoying the wonderful moment.


    Ha ha, I can''t help thinking too much of this. What is this? It''s like nothing''s the best way to get promoted. It''s like a lot of people in life say that. No matter how beautiful you say it, I''d like something affordable. Like money, like things. Anyway, if you don''t have something practical, you don''t have to play tricks.


    These two three dragon veins are consumed in this way. What should Dugu Hong say then? Or he doesn''t have to explain. But he couldn''t pass his own pass! Of course, he doesn''t know that yet. If you know that, and feel that the realm has not been improved, I believe he will feel sorry.


    "It seems that there are more and more people. The celestial being''s perfect master came to tens of thousands at once. Usually did not pay attention, now it seems that the world''s top experts are not a few ah! Tens of thousands! What is that concept? If a person can move mountains and fill the sea and directly raze an area to the ground, then it seems that tens of thousands of people can go anywhere. If someone is in command of these tens of thousands of troops, I believe that no Empire, clan or family can stop them! " Feel the strong breath from the outside world, Xuanyuan Haotian now is really feeling. Yes, he can''t help feeling it!


    "They won''t break into us anyway. What should I do! Let''s wait until Dugu Hong comes out. Let''s see if we can get something this time. " Xuanjizi is completely free now. He can''t run away when the sky falls. It''s better to let go and enjoy the present life. Since he entered the secret school, he has never been so comfortable today. Now he can say that it is not too much to describe singing as a serf. It is precisely because he completely let go, so now it has become a special spirit.


    "All right! You beat me Xuanyuan Haotian really didn''t expect that he was always a serious elder martial brother. At this time, his feet relaxed completely. And it seems that he really has a look.


    "It seems that our choices are all right." Hu Haitian said to Ma Sanyuan. At this time, his eyes were full of fanaticism. Although up to now, Dugu Hong''s cultivation is not as good as him. However, what Dugu Hong did, one by one, was in his eyes. It can be said that nothing is not earth shaking. What others dare not say, he dare! He dares what others dare not do! And every time I can walk away. Even in front of those top experts, he can talk and laugh freely. This is how we should behave.


    "That''s nature. Do you think I would be that stupid? It''s the guy of long wusheng. Now I don''t know where to go. I always feel that this guy has something divine. " Ma Sanyuan naturally praised himself.


    "Yes. This guy disappeared a little suddenly. Don''t let anything happen Hear Ma Sanyuan say so, Hu Haitian also is some worry of say¡° It''s okay. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. Anyway, as long as Dugu Hong is here, we will have strength. " Ma Sanyuan said after pondering for a while¡° So many experts After coming out of the dragon vein, the women of yuenishang have been living in their own yard. They don''t want to make trouble for Dugu Hong. However, sometimes troubles can''t be avoided if you want to. No, they''re eating in the middle of the room. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. All eyes were on the door. They want to see who''s coming. Of course, this person doesn''t seem to be so polite!

 Chapter 1116

    "Who are you? Who let you in? " This is Ji Yanran. She has always been straightforward. All of a sudden, a young man came in. Didn''t anyone tell him that this is a place where girls gather? Didn''t his parents tell him anything about his upbringing? All the girls are directly into the fighting state.


    "Hey, hey, pretty girl! They didn''t cheat me. " This guy saw a room of beautiful women, mouth directly out of the saliva. It seems that he has never seen so many beautiful women. And all of them are the best in the world.


    "Get out of here!" Yue nishang said after protecting others directly. By this time, she was ready to fight. Of course, her fighting state will not pose any threat to the other side at all.


    "A real fairy''s little underhand in his early days dare to talk to me like this. Do you really think that''s what you''re doing? " The man opposite is very frivolous and says to the neon moon dress. Yeah, he''s good. He''s also an expert in the early days of immortals. There is a big difference between the two! However, there are still some doubts. How did this guy get in? This secret sect can''t come in at will. Yue nishang had this idea in her heart at this time. However, there is a crisis at hand. Naturally, she has no time to think about it.


    "Oh. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zang Kai. It''s from the West. Don''t talk to me then. I don''t know who I am. That''s not good. " Zang Kai is very complacent said.


    "How did you get in?" Yue nishang didn''t know who Zang Kai was. However, since this guy can come in, it shows that there is a strong presence behind him. This guy must have come in with some powerful being.


    "I... I just walked in! What do you think? However, I really want to know. Which of you came first? " Zang Kai''s face was even more flighty. From time to time the eyes in the women''s body spin. This makes all the women in yuenishang very uncomfortable.


    "Get out of here!" This is the time to talk about condensation. Congealing is now a master at the peak of the early days of Tianxian. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of this guy. At the same time, she also recognized Zang Kai. Although the two have never been in touch. But she had heard of Zang Kai''s reputation.


    "Hey, hey, another beauty. The character is quite hot! But I like it. " Zang Kai''s eyes looked up and down at his concave convex body. Then, just as he was ready for further action. Zang Kai felt a shadow rushing towards him. Then, before he had time to prepare... He just got on the plane. The speed of this plane is supersonic. He flew out.


    From time to time, the scenery of Tantric school regressed rapidly in front of his eyes. Then his eyes began to blur. The brain is starting to lose control. Now he really wants to say something. However, something seems to come out of my mouth. Of course, he can''t see it himself. Because he''s still flying. If he stops, I believe he will soon know what it is. Yes, it''s blood from his mouth. Besides, there are some fragments in the blood. It''s a fragment of his internal organs, of course.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had arrived at the station. Then it was put into a warm embrace. Why is this breath so familiar? By the way, isn''t that the father? So, the next he will be completely dizzy.


    "Is it too much?" The month Ni Chang turns head to see to condense to say. She saw it clearly. She did it directly. It''s the handle of a long gun. It was with this handle that she pulled out the situation. It''s very simple to say. You know, Zang Kai is also a master of the celestial realm. The reason why she was able to get it was because her hand was too sudden. Let that Zang Kai have no reaction. Moreover, there is a certain gap between the cultivation of congealing and Zang Kai. The gap of the celestial realm is not just a little bit. An early stage, an early peak. The gap between the two is already huge. That''s why we''ve got condensation.


    "There is no excess for such people. If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, I would have killed this guy just now. It''s disgusting. This is the inner room. Can you enter it freely? " He said in a cold voice. Yes, this is the inner room. A place where women in a family live. They''re not going out anymore. But these people still dare to harass. With the first, there will be a second. Well, if you don''t let these guys be shocked, I believe they will have a lot of trouble in the future! Of course, if Dugu Hong was present, she would not have to do it.


    "Well. That''s right Yuenishang is not a pedantic person. People have come to tease themselves and others. If they don''t show up, I believe Dugu Hong will not be happy to know. Besides, they don''t want to make vases. Nature needs to be independent. Therefore, it can not bring any trouble to Dugu Hong. But they think so. But the trouble continued.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and then the whole Tantric school felt a huge shaking like a mountain. Everyone woke up with a start. Even Dugu Hong, who had just woken up from that magical state, came out of the ground before he could find out the changes of his body. And then it rushed out of the room. He could sense that the huge shock was coming from the arena.


    "Who is it?" A roar resounded directly over the secret school. Those whose accomplishments are still in the stage of true immortality all feel the whirl of heaven and earth. Even at this time in the early days of the celestial being, they were in a trance. This is the peak master in the legend¡° What''s going on? " This side is sitting in the middle of the room, xuanjizi is also shocked by the continuous sound. As you rush to where the sound comes from, you think. He was followed by Xuanyuan Haotian, Hu Haitian, Ma Sanyuan... And then Dongguo Valley, Dongguo map, Dongguo Lang and others. They were all very surprised. Making trouble in tantric school at this time? My brain is broken! You know, there are all the top experts in the world. And tens of thousands. Who dares to make trouble at this time?

 Chapter 1117

    "What''s the matter?" The first one to arrive was Dongguo valley. It is precisely because of his high accomplishments. Xuanjizi, they started first and then arrived. But it''s from front to back. This is Dongguo valley. Behind him stood two brothers, Dongguo Lang and Dongguo Tu. At this time, he has taken Tantric school as his home. After all, he is the leader of honor. Once something happens in this Tantric school, he should pay attention to it when he is present.


    "Who is it? Come out It was Zang Shuo of the West who spoke. This guy is crazy now. Because of his son, Zang Kai is unconscious now. My ribs are all broken. The internal organs are also broken. This vitality has been gradually lost. No wonder Zang Shuo is crazy!


    "Who did it?" Dongguogu asked subconsciously. Of course, Zang Shuo would not answer him. Because Zang Shuo didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong also came. He just woke up from his cultivation and heard the roar. Naturally, I want to come and see what happened.


    No one answered him. Because no one knows. Everyone is you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. Want to find even a trace from each other''s eyes. But the innocent is the innocent. Naturally, we can''t cheat.


    "Xuanji! Can you explain that? " Zang Shuo tries to resist his anger and stares at Xuan Jizi. After all, the leader is the leader of a clan. If he asked Dugu Hong, it would be out of order. In other words, it''s not time for him to turn against Dugu Hong.


    "I... I don''t know!" Xuanjizi said with a very blank expression. Yes, he came after hearing the news. If he knows anything, he doesn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know? You don''t know? What do you mean Zang Shuo roared angrily at xuanjizi. There was a spark in his eyes. You didn''t know my son had an accident? This is your territory! You don''t know! Can you explain the past?


    "..." seeing Zang Shuo''s expression and hearing his tone, xuanjizi was also aphasia. He doesn''t know how to talk to this guy anymore. The secret sect is not the only one. There are others. However, he was able to understand Zang Shuo as a father. So, he didn''t go overboard.


    "Well, I''ll go and check it out." Xuanyuan Haotian reaction is faster, directly is to turn around to find out. However, before he moved, he was stopped by a voice.


    "No. Why don''t these scum die? " This is talking about that. She was accompanied by the women around Dugu Hong. And the expression that condenses is to appear more unusual icy.


    "What did you say?" After hearing the words of congealing, Zang Shuo''s eyes could not be described by staring. If you have to use an adjective to describe it, it''s that your eyes are going to pop out.


    "Am I not clear enough? Your son is scum Condensation tone cold looking at Zang Shuo said.


    "You want to die!" Zang Shuo wanted to kill now. This little girl dare to say that her son is scum in front of her face. So what is yourself? Zang Shuo couldn''t bear the result.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong stopped the condensation behind him and said in a cold voice. At this time, he has to defend his own woman. Besides, there is a reason for her to say that. Dugu Hong had already made a brief eye contact with Ni Shang. He''s got a rough idea of what''s going on. So his eyes changed when he looked at Zang Shuo. Before I was kind enough to let this guy come in with his own people. After all, his family has something to do with Xialiu. But now it seems that such people are not worthy of sympathy.


    "What do I want to do? "Er..." Zang Shuo noticed that Dugu Hong was standing in front of him and congealing. His face was a little embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t know the relationship between Dugu Hong and congealing.


    "How did your son show up in my inner house?" Dugu Hong asked coldly. By this time, he was ready to tear his face. Anyway, such people are shameless. What are you doing with his face?


    "Er..." when Zang Shuo heard Dugu Hong''s words, he was directly deceived. What''s the rhythm? My son''s in someone''s house. Is that possible? This kid doesn''t seem to be that stupid! How come? He couldn''t believe looking at Zang Kai who was already in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "No way! How could my son be in your house? Don''t talk about it Zang Shuo seems to have reacted. My son will never do such a dirty thing again. He couldn''t believe it. Of course, he knew Zang Kai''s character. A simple mind can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. It''s his nature. However, can he go in at will? Not like this!


    "Impossible? Is it? Let''s check it! I hope you can speak so hard then. Of course, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation at that time, I''ll take your western days! " Dugu Hong''s words are very domineering. Let all the women in the moon be warm. With such men, what else can they say?


    So is xuanjizi. That''s what a man should be like. Dongguogu, dongguotu and dongguolang all looked at him with admiration. This is the real man. Men should be so domineering. "..." Zang Shuo was stunned. Yeah, if it''s really my son who made a mistake. I believe his next fate will be very tragic. Of course, he didn''t believe it at all. My son is not good. But there are some basic rules. Otherwise, my son must have finished his life long ago. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but gave Ji Yanran a wink. Although this girl talks and does things very directly. But being careful is what she''s good at. When Zang Kai appeared before, she directly opened a memory crystal. Then the memory crystal will be very faithful to record all this. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Ji Yanran nodded imperceptibly. Then there was a wave of hands, and a light curtain appeared in the ai

 Chapter 1118

    Zang Shuo''s eyes were full of amazement when he saw the projection. He couldn''t believe that the man in the memory crystal was his own son. However, as a father, he can clearly perceive any state of his son. It''s my own son. That''s right. However, how could he... Now Zang Shuo is very speechless. If he had been there, he would have done the same. However, this is my own son after all! Even if he doesn''t go on the road


    "Are you a little too hard?" Zang Shuo''s voice was still very gloomy. At this time, he is just protecting the calf. It seems that the person who started the fire must have been familiar with his temper. Otherwise, I believe things will not happen.


    "Should I understand that your son can come into my inner room and mess around?" Dugu Hong went forward and said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of anger. If this kind of scum was present at that time, it would have been killed directly. The ruthless one. Now this old man dares to stand up for justice. It''s really hard to be a secret school.


    "Er... I''m not..." Zang Shuo still wanted to explain, but he seemed to find that all the words he explained had become extremely pale now. People are moral. If he is still entangled in this matter, I believe he will become the enemy of the whole continent. Sure enough, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go.


    "Now I want to ask, who ordered you to break into my inner room?" Then Dugu Hong fixed his eyes on Zang Shuo. He needs to see how it relates to Zang Shuo. Although his performance before is very normal. However, sometimes the more normal things are, the more problems are likely to occur.


    "Er... This... I..." Zang Shuo was really hard to answer for a moment. Now he remembered that his son needed timely treatment. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be ready to give him a chance. Because the people in the secret sect have blocked his way. Of course, the three brothers dongguogu, dongguotu and dongguolang are among them. At this time, they are looking at Zang Shuo with bad eyes. At the same time, his retreat was blocked.


    "It seems that Mr. Zang is not ready to explain. It seems that our Tantric school can''t get into your eyes. ok Since you are so powerful. Then I''m welcome. Ladies and gentlemen, if someone can wipe out the Zang family''s lineage, I will help him to enter the legendary realm without reservation. Of course, if I can catch the master behind the scenes, I will personally provide a copy of the harvest letter of the robbery. Of course, the above people will be close partners of Tantrism. " Dugu Hong said in a loud voice. At this time, he is not ready to entangle with Zang Shuo in the West.


    Although he has seen it, Zang Kai is a scapegoat. Of course, it''s because this guy is too stupid. Otherwise, I believe no one can direct him. Now that we have done it, we need to pay a price.


    "No! No. That''s not what I mean. But I have no idea who it is? " Zang Shuo felt afraid at this time. Before, he just thought that Dugu Hong could not do without him. After all, he is also the old master in the world. There is always some face. However, in an instant, Dugu Hong completely lost his advantage. There''s no residue left. This makes him very angry and look at Zang Kai in his arms. Why is this kid so brainless? Before, it seemed that the child said who he was going to play with... Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind.


    "Wait, I seem to know." Zang Shuo said aloud. As soon as his words stopped, I saw that some of the people who had been watching all the time began to turn around and run. However, it seems too late to escape at this time. Dugu Hong didn''t even move his eyes. These guys were directly captured. Then he was escorted to Dugu Hong by Dongguo Gu and others.


    Dugu Hong was happy when he saw it! I''m still acquaintances. These guys just don''t know what adjective to use. This is stupid. Yes, it''s Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun. These two guys are really pale now. They didn''t expect it to affect themselves. After all, they didn''t do it at all. Even words are roundabout.


    "Alas! It''s so depressing here. " This is what Ouyang Chun said. This guy''s brow is locked when he''s talking. Just don''t play too well.


    "Yes. When you are at home, you are always surrounded by beautiful women. Here, every day is nothing but nothing. When on earth will Dugu Hong be able to come out and do business Ouyang Danxia also said with emotion.


    "Me too. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman for nearly a month. It''s hard to hold back! " After hearing the words of Ouyang Danxia''s two brothers, Zang Kai also agreed. Yes, as a dandy, a playboy, a second generation... He spent all day in all kinds of happy scenes. However, this time I came with my father and faced many boys every day. Even if there are girls, they are all old ladies. When he called grandma, there were many. Naturally, that idea will not come into being.


    "It''s said that there are many beauties in this Tantric school! Just don''t know if it''s true? " Ouyang Chun seems to have no intention, but actually he said on purpose. When he said this, Ouyang Chun looked very strange¡° It can''t be true! I remember that there were not many disciples before Tantric school. How can there be beautiful women? " Ouyang Danxia also deliberately asked¡° Yes! I think I''ve heard that, too. " Zang Kai also said thoughtfully¡° No! I''ve heard that there are many more? Alas! It''s none of our business. Don''t think about it Ouyang Chun deliberately serious the problem to say. At this time, he is going to pull Zang Kai into the water. Then, even if they are investigated, they can fully defend themselves. I didn''t ask him to go anyway. However, they didn''t expect Dugu Hong to do things. No, it was Zang Shuo who didn''t seem to talk about routines at all. It was they who invited Zang Kai out before. That''s enough. As for the reason, for the top strong, it is no longer necessary.

 Chapter 1119

    Yes, sometimes the top strong only need one reason, one attitude and one condition. Then they can make extraordinary moves. They don''t need to think too much about it at all. Because they are the makers of the rules. This is the power of the strong in the legend. The boy in front said that the weak always try their best to abide by the rules, but sometimes the rules are like strong, dry. It''s a tool to be ravaged by the strong. They manage the weak through rules.


    So here are some ideas. There are so many injustices in this world. Although it seems very unfair. But sometimes you can''t speak freely. Why? It''s because you can''t challenge a powerful state machine. This is the most violent institution. There''s nothing they can''t do as long as they want to. Therefore, if you do not have great power, please do not casually challenge the authority of the country.


    So, Ouyang Danxia, Ouyang Chun and Zang Kai are all victims. They are the victims of the strong for face. However, there is Zang Shuo behind Zang Kai. Ouyang Danxia, behind them, there are strong people. This does not mean that someone has already taken Zang Shuo''s attack. This is a middle-aged man with strong appearance. The national character face, the thick tiger beard, and the eyes like copper bells give people a very fierce feeling.


    "What do you want to do? Your son is not sensible. Why did you find it on our heads? " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. His words made Zang Shuo jump up directly. Zang Kai will be given to the people around, a simple account of two will fly directly on the sky.


    "Ouyang Wu, don''t go too far. My son would have done such a stupid thing if these two boys hadn''t encouraged him from behind? " Zang Shuo is very angry said. What he didn''t expect was that his words directly made the other party laugh.


    "Your son is stupid, and he is good to others?" Ouyang Wu said after laughing.


    "Er... I''ll fight with you!" Zang Shuo didn''t react before. Now he heard Ouyang Wu''s laughter and his words, and his face turned red. Then it turns from red to black. It''s a killing move. This is ready to take the other party''s life directly! But who is his opponent? Ouyang Wu! This is also the best existence on the mainland. He is the great elder in the palace above the two sects and three sects. Of course, it is the main pulse. This palace is the Xuan palace. And this Ouyang Wu is the father of Ouyang Danxia. Naturally, he won''t watch his son suffer.


    Ouyang Wu just waved, this guy''s attack was directly defeated. He directly transferred Zang Shuo''s attack to an unknown space. And then everything here hasn''t been affected in any way.


    "You..." Zang Shuo knew that if he really wanted to fight this guy, he would have to pay too much. However, if we don''t bring disaster to the East, his son will be destroyed. What Dugu Hong said before is still in his ears. If you don''t worry, it''s impossible. You know, although he is powerful, he still can''t cope with so many powerful experts. At this time, it is necessary to shift the problem. In other words, it''s also very good to spread the burden.


    "It''s your son''s fault, you have to admit it. Don''t lead things to others. " Ouyang Wu gave Zang Shuo the best explanation by means of sound transmission. Then, Zang Shuo was speechless. Does my son deserve to die? No, why should my son carry the pot! no way! Can I make my son carry the pot. So he glared at Ouyang Wu.


    "If it wasn''t for your son and nephew''s inducement, my son would not have done such a careless thing. You''d better not cover it up. " Ouyang Wu also calmed down at this time. Naturally, this is a way of thinking.


    When Zang Shuo said this, Ouyang Wu didn''t know what to say. Dugu Hong is no fool. Naturally, he could understand the reason as soon as he heard it. At the thought of these, his eyes turned to Dugu Hong. Sure enough, Dugu Hong was looking at him! For a moment, he was also a little shaken.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the people of Ouyang family are able to do things that people despise. Then, you can help me is my Tantric friends. At that time, Tantrism will surely be your most loyal ally. " Dugu Hong was not prepared to talk to Ouyang Wu. He knows that no amount of talking at this time can solve the problem. In other words, it seems that he is very cowardly to say too much.


    "Well... It''s not like that." Ouyang Wu wanted to say something, but no one wanted to listen to him now. Because then he and his people, including Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun, were directly submerged by the sea of people. At this time, the only thing he can do is to run away. Run away with the people.


    "Chase Seeing the figure of Ouyang Wu with his clansmen going away quickly, I don''t know who yelled, but everyone chased him out. For a moment, the scene became very lively. Zang Shuo wants to take advantage of this chaotic opportunity to leave with his son. However, Dugu Hong''s voice stopped his steps.


    "I said, the Western overlord, you are losing your identity! Everybody, take it Dugu Hong''s words were like an order, and soon dozens of figures surrounded them.


    "Dugu Hong, don''t do too much! You know, it''s better to stay on the line and meet each other in the future. " Seeing that he and his people were surrounded, Zang Shuo knew that his escape route had been sealed. At this time, even if he wanted to run, he could not run away. So he thought about whether to be a dying struggle. However, Dugu Hong was not an ordinary person. His little trick was directly seen through by Dugu Hong¡° Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. If I were you, I would kill this boy directly. " Dugu Hong''s words can not be described as heartbreaking. But it makes a lot of sense. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Zang Shuo''s heart sank. You know, he''s over 8000 years old. Just a son. He really can''t do it! If he really starts, when will he be able to... When he thinks of these, his face is gloomy

 Chapter 1120

    "Don''t go too far." Zang Shuo said with gloomy eyes. It''s worse than killing him. He can''t do it at all. You know tiger poison doesn''t eat son! Besides, he has already had ninety-nine daughters, which is why he has such a son. I love you like a baby. I''m afraid I''ll drop it in my hand and melt it in my mouth. But now he has to wipe his son''s ass. It''s still a very difficult one.


    "Ha ha." Dugu Hong sneered and did not speak. At this time, he no longer needs to speak. Next, he didn''t care much. Direct is to concentrate on Zang Shuo''s body.


    Then he found a very surprising problem. That is, he seems to feel that there is a very huge thing in his body. Just for a moment, he wrapped Zang Shuo in front of him. Then, he can clearly feel all kinds of emotions from Zang Shuo''s body. Now Zang Shuo''s body is very faithful to convey confusion. This fully shows that their previous threat is still very effective.


    This is not the end result. Dugu Hong found that his divine consciousness seemed to be able to penetrate Zang Shuo''s body and enter his body. However, Dugu Hong had already clearly perceived the changes in Zang Shuo''s understanding of the sea. This change is Zang Shuo''s understanding of the sea, which is already a huge wave at this time. This guy''s fear is coming from this huge wave. In other words, this guy''s sense of the sea is the mood of panic.


    "Are you afraid?" Dugu Hong said in a cold voice. Then he condensed the divine consciousness which he intruded into the sea of Zang Shuo''s consciousness into a long sword. With the appearance of Changdao, the huge waves in the sea of knowledge suddenly stopped. Yes, it''s stagnant. Even Dugu Hong could feel the slight trembling in the sea of consciousness. It''s a sign of timidity.


    "I..." feeling the difference in the sea of knowledge, Zang Shuo knew that if the other party wanted to result in himself, it was just a matter of thought. Although he didn''t know where the feeling came from. But it feels so real. He couldn''t help disbelieving.


    "What are you doing?" Dugu Hong asked. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t think of anything, but it was a subconscious action.


    "I surrender! I submit Zang Shuo subconsciously expressed the things deep in his consciousness. After that, he regretted it. However, after thinking about it, this is exactly what I want to express. So, he just drooped his head.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong''s voice came again. Then Zang Shuo nodded like a chicken pecking rice. This makes a kind of strong people around a little swayed. What''s the rhythm? Why did this guy just give in? No, it''s not this guy''s style! So all of them set their eyes on Dugu Hong. I found that Dugu Hong was still a faint smile.


    One by one, they were lost in thought. What''s going on? They are face to face! They are in front of everything that happened. However, the result is too unexpected. Now they really want to go forward and beat this guy up again. But it was Dugu Hong who talked before. And this Zang Shuo has chosen to surrender. If they do it again, God knows if Dugu Hong will have any idea about them. So, everyone is silent.


    Therefore, they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. I found that he was looking at Zang Shuo with burning eyes. I can''t see any of his expressions at all. Or the mood is more appropriate. That is to say, Dugu Hong has not yet expressed his attitude. Zang Shuo, on the other side, was already on his knees. Zang Shuo could not bear the great pressure of Dugu Hong in his understanding of the sea. If he doesn''t kneel down, I believe Dugu Hong can turn him into a fool.


    Everybody''s shocked. What''s the rhythm? You know, Zang Shuo is also a overlord. However, this action is not like that! What''s going on? What did Dugu Hong do to him? In other words, what did Dugu Hong use to threaten this arrogant guy? No one understands.


    Suddenly, they saw it. They saw that Zang Shuo let go of his spirit. This is a master servant agreement! Once this agreement is signed, everything will be irreparable. Everyone looked at Dugu Hong in shock. I want to know something from Dugu Hong''s expression. However, Dugu Hong''s expression was still very quiet.


    Dongguogu was stunned at this time. When could this boy be able to subdue the experts of that day? You know, all of these people are arrogant and can''t do it. It can be seen that Zang Shuo''s various performances today are directly destroyed by the Three Outlooks of Dong Guogu and others. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    Finally, Dugu Hong nodded, and then collected a trace of divine consciousness from Zang Shuo''s spirit. Then, Zang Shuo fell to the ground like he had been understood. The sweat all over the body is not able to cheat casually. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong and wanted to know. But Dugu Hong didn''t give them any chance.


    "All right. Go back and restrain your frustrated son. If this happens again in the future, I will never show mercy. " Dugu Hong''s cold voice rang directly over the whole secret school. Zang Shuo nodded in agreement. Then, Dugu Hong threw out a porcelain vase directly, and the guy left with Zang Kai as if he had gained a treasure. Only left a crowd of puzzled eyeballs¡° okay. Ladies and gentlemen, if Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun can be captured, they will also become friends of Tantrism. " At this time, Dugu Hong was very confident. Even all of you here have put Dugu Hong on an equal position with yourself. Zang Shuo is not a good man. Once you offend him, he will use all kinds of means to deal with you. Being called a hedgehog. Now Dugu Hong just let this guy kneel in a few words. He even took the initiative to let go of his spirit and sign a master servant contract. It''s not a simple thing. The way they looked at Dugu Hong changed. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ignore Dugu Hong and the secret school.

 Chapter 1121

    Of course, the daze of these guys is only a moment. The shock Dugu Hong had brought to them before was so powerful. Before, they always thought that Dugu Hong was a lucky man. Now it seems that Dugu Hong''s strength is also very strong. Otherwise, Zang Shuo would not give in like this. Even the soul has let go. This is not something that ordinary people can do. God knows what kind of means Dugu Hong will take if they offend them. They don''t even know how to use it.


    Although they are also the top experts in the world today, they are also the top experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman, the highest experts in the world. However, after seeing Zang Shuo''s performance, their three outlooks were destroyed. Who said that Tianxian Da Yuanman, the top master, is invincible? If someone tells them this sentence now, I believe they will go straight to that guy and try their best. Even those masters who are half in the realm of the great emperor can''t directly subdue an old master named Tianxian dayuanman in a moment when everyone can''t see clearly.


    Since then, Dugu Hong has not only an empire in his hands. At the same time, there are many strong allies. If anyone dares to belittle duguhong now, he can only be told that there is something wrong with his eyes. So, these guys went straight out. The target is Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun led by Ouyang Wu, as well as the elders in their family. These guys are the experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman. However, now they have completely lost their pride one by one, just like a lost dog running away in a hurry. No image at all.


    "It''s you two boys who are responsible for this!" While running away, Ouyang Wu was angry with the two unfortunate children he was carrying. To tell you the truth, he has never been so subdued as he is today. Before suddenly choose to escape, just want to take advantage of Dugu Hong did not notice, of course, with the existence of Zang Shuo as the headstock, naturally is to give them to win the time to escape.


    "..." Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun are both aggrieved and dare not speak. They are also wronged, OK! They didn''t say anything before. Of course, if smart people say that, I believe you are belittling other people''s intelligence. If they dare to reply, I believe Ouyang Wu will fight them directly. Although they will not be killed, but the pain of skin and flesh can not run away. Even after going back, their elders can''t say anything casually. After all, he is the top master, and his identity is also the elder of the two boys. A lesson will not cause trouble.


    "Contact the elder quickly!" Ouyang Wu orders directly to an elder nearby. The elder beside him directly took out a piece of jade from the space ring and crushed it directly. Then he saw a milky light, which shot into the distance in an instant. It''s not a speed that ordinary people can keep up with. Or eyes can''t catch up with the speed of the light. It''s faster than light. Directly comparable to that space transmission. Of course, it''s very direct.


    Although those guys at the back hesitated to see this, they immediately came out of that state. And then there was the crazy chase. When Ouyang Wu saw the crazy state of these guys, he knew that Dugu Hong''s words were very attractive. He had to flee madly and curse these guys silently. Of course, it''s just his wishful thinking. There will be no harm at all. If he doesn''t run away now, he will be surrounded and killed by these guys soon. And now they do not dare to separate casually.


    Once separated, the goal becomes smaller. Naturally, the combat effectiveness will be reduced. So, what combat effectiveness still exists? When it''s time to be broken by these guys. They will become the capital of other people. He is really very sad now. Never, he never felt that way. This kind of feeling makes him crazy. If it wasn''t for the future of the two families, how could he be like this?


    "Spread out to meet the enemy!" Ouyang Wu simply estimated the combat effectiveness and found that although there were two peaks on his side. Others are also the cultivation of the top of the celestial being. However, there is still a little distance from Da Yuanman peak. In the real battle, this tiny gap is fatal. But the future of the family is the most important thing. Of course, the most important thing he didn''t want to admit was that Ouyang feather crane had always recognized his relatives. If his child is beaten! It''s nothing. The most I can do is ask. However, if he is directly disabled, he will abolish the whole family of the other party. Of course, if he was killed, I don''t know how crazy he would be.


    Ouyang Wu knew that if the two boys died, he would have no way to live. Even all the people behind him will be buried with him. Then the Ouyang crane will find out all the relevant people and torture each other to death one by one. This is the life style of Ouyang crane. Growing up, he suffered a lot.


    It''s because he never touched the bottom line. That''s why he''s able to live to the present. Can also let that cold guy have so a trace of affection. But someone is going to ask, isn''t he also the top master in the world? Why are you so afraid of each other? Because that guy has touched the last barrier. His breakthrough is only a matter of time. In other words, he needs to have a comprehensive understanding of the legendary thunder robber. Only in this way can he survive the robbery safely.


    The faces of several elders all showed the expression of vowing to death. They know that they can only sacrifice themselves and others at this time. If their sacrifice can be exchanged for the care of the cultivation of the people behind them, they will be very happy. Therefore, they all started to set up formation directly under the order of Ouyang Wu. Ouyang Wu finally reluctantly looked at their back, and then a dark thing appeared on his hand. After this thing appeared, it soared against the wind, and soon a ship appeared in this world. Without any hesitation, Ouyang Wu just stepped on the boat and took Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang chun to leave quickly

 Chapter 1122

    "Is it about to go?" All of a sudden, a voice stopped him. Ouyang Wu subconsciously put Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun behind him. Then he looked nervously at the source of the sound. Well, it''s him. Yes, Dongguo valley. At this time, he is smiling at Ouyang Wu and the two people behind him.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" Ouyang Wu is very angry said. In fact, he''s a tough guy. Because, with the appearance of Dongguo Valley, two other figures soon appeared around. Of course, it''s dongguotu and dongguolang. Both of them are the top experts in the world. If you want to block their way, I believe it is not a very difficult thing. In other words, not killing him is nothing. He is an old master. I believe that they all have a vague understanding of the realm of the great emperor in the legend. In addition to what Dugu Hong revealed to them before, the realm of Dongguo Valley and Dongguo map has quietly changed. Although it is not so obvious, it can not be ignored.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Guo Gu didn''t say much. At this time, he already appeared. It shows his attitude. In other words, his appearance already represents certain things. He wants to stand for the secret school and Dugu Hong. His expression naturally made Ouyang Wu feel desperate. The elders who were sent out before have been surrounded. Although they want to move one by one, they see that they are all masters. The lowest are the same masters as themselves. And it''s at least three or five. They don''t dare even if they want to. It''s just sadistic. Of course, if they don''t know the truth, I believe these guys will do something unexpected driven by interests. At that time, even if they want to cry, they have no chance.


    "What do you want?" Ouyang Wu still holds the last hope, he hopes Dongguo Valley... But as the same old guy, he naturally knows what Dongguo Valley means. So, he was really desperate.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Guo Gu''s reply was still a faint smile. Of course, this smile now in Ouyang Wu''s eyes has become extremely gloomy. He knew he was going to die. If Dugu Hong really wants his life, I believe Dongguo valley will do it directly. So he turned his eyes to the distance and stood there quietly looking at Dugu Hong. At this time, he felt that the young man was not simple. I underestimated this boy before. Even if he wanted to ask Dugu Hong for mercy, he had no chance. Because it''s too far away.


    "What are your last words?" Dongguo Gu said, looking at him lightly. At this time, in the eyes of Dongguo Valley, this guy is already a dead man. The reason why he didn''t rush to do it is because he is a top-notch expert and gives face. Let him die with dignity.


    "I don''t want to!" When Ouyang Wu heard what he said, he didn''t know how to express it. In the end, they all turned into these three words. Yes, he is really very unwilling. You know, he came here with the hope of the family. However, now things seem to have developed into a situation beyond his control. It''s insulting to say that he''s not careful enough. He tries to be the best in everything. Even if there is something imperfect in it, he wants to improve it. But what happened today was just too sudden. If he didn''t have any worries, he would kill the two boys in his hand. Then go back and forth. But he can''t!


    "Old three, do it!" Dongguogu could not bear to see his desperate expression. After all, this guy used to play with him. If you really let him take this guy down. I really can''t do it. So he waved his hand to dongguolang behind him and said.


    Dong Guo Lang nodded and did not speak. Yes, he has nothing to do with this unfortunate child. Even if there is intersection, it is just now. So, he doesn''t have any psychological burden. At this time, his hand has condensed into a small sun. With the appearance of the little sun, the temperature around it rose a lot in an instant. For a time, people feel that the hot summer is coming again. However, everyone responded immediately. They''re all warm and cold now. How can you have this feeling? They immediately realized the problem.


    "Wait!" Three elder East Guo Lang''s right hand slowly raises, is gradually toward that Ouyang Wu approaches. As the temperature of the little sun gets higher and higher, Ouyang Wu''s whole body seems to be climbing out of the water. One pair can be screwed out of the water. More importantly, his legs are still shaking. Of course, it''s not Ouyang Wu. Because the source of the sound is a little far away.


    "You?" When Dong Guolang saw someone coming, he stopped his action. He knew it was no longer a good time to start. Because their parents are here.


    "Yes, that''s me. Please show mercy to the three elders. " It''s Ouyang feather crane. It''s really timely for this guy to show up! Yes, he is practicing in the family. When you see that white light, you quickly open a space ring. Then a white boat appeared directly between heaven and earth. In a flash, he had disappeared in the boat. No one has seen how it disappeared. In other words, it''s invisible to the naked eye. He moves too fast. I''m still in a hurry to get here at the last minute. There is no way to help each other. I had to open my mouth and shout.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t felt this way. Nervous! I don''t know what happened. But he saw that the people on his side were completely at a disadvantage. However, soon he was surprised not to. Can we have a pleasant chat? What kind of rhythm is this! One by one, they are all the top experts in the world. They actually surround and kill their own people. What on earth has happened in this! Then, his eyes turned to Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun in Ouyang Wu''s hands. I found that these two boys are pretending to be dizzy now!

 Chapter 1123

    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you! " At this time, dongguogu directly blocked dongguolang and Ouyang crane.


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing?" Ouyang feather crane said with a smile. He knows that this is not the time to show off, because his opponent is simply too strong. If only Dongguo valley was a person, it would not be so low-key. It''s because there are hundreds of celestial beings standing behind Dongguo valley. He is naturally afraid of them.


    "Ha ha, do I know you? Who are you? Don''t make up for each other Dongguo Valley naturally knows that it can''t have any friendship with Ouyang crane at this time. Otherwise, there will be no way to carry out many of his methods.


    "..." hearing Dongguo Gu''s words like this, even if Ouyang Yuhe was a fool, he could tell that people didn''t want to tangle with him at all. What happened? Now he seems to be deaf and blind. He has no way to understand the situation.


    "Old three, don''t you do it yet?" Dongguo Valley at this time directly cold face behind Dongguo wave roar. Dongguolang, who was still in a daze behind him, was awakened by the roar of dongguogu. Get ready and move on. At this time, Ouyang Wu was ready. Just flash and disappear. The next moment he will appear in the Ouyang crane''s side.


    After seeing this situation, if Ouyang feather crane doesn''t know that Dongguo valley opposite is intended to release water, it''s really hard to say. He didn''t say it, but he just looked at Dongguo valley with gratitude. Then he saw that dongguogu''s eyes had already looked in another direction. Ouyang feather crane whispered with Ouyang Wu after a few words to know about the matter.


    Because of his son, so many elders are in trouble. He''s really embarrassed. After going back, we must teach this boy a good lesson. Let him know what is the truth of life. Of course, the urgent task now is to solve the problem quickly. The boy Ouyang Wu said in his ear before was called Dugu Hong. This name, this period of time, is like thunder!


    If you haven''t heard of Dugu Hong''s name a month ago, it''s nothing. However, if you don''t know who Dugu Hong is now. Ha ha, I believe that all people will say that you are out of touch with society. Of course, these top experts naturally hear the most. All the news about Dugu Hong had been placed in front of their desk, more than a foot high. It can be said that they know him better than Dugu Hong himself. Of course, these are external. As for what kind of person Dugu Hong is, they still need to observe himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please release the elders of the family. Thanks a lot later. " Ouyang Yuhe has seen his men for a long time. Except for Ouyang Wu, all the others have been caught by mistake. Of course, this is mainly because these elders did not resist. After all, the enemy is strong and we are weak. At this time, the most important thing is to preserve strength. As for face, ha ha, life is gone. What more face? That''s to die to face and live to suffer!


    This reminds me of the "powerful" United States. They don''t mind being prisoners on the battlefield. As soon as we saw that the situation was not right, we surrendered directly. Not even thinking about it. Then, in the prison camp, they quietly wait for the rescue of the country. And take it for granted. This is the tradition of their country. As long as people are there, everything is OK. Even if you were a prisoner.


    Therefore, they all surrendered under Ouyang Wu''s an Shi. Also let those who were going to abuse the dog are directly speechless choking. What''s going on? How can you just surrender? It''s insulting to wait for others. In other words, they didn''t have time to perform at all. Then the other side directly raised the white flag. This kind raises the fist actually not to start the ground son''s feeling to return really very to suppress to bend.


    Originally, they were going to stimulate these guys who are usually very arrogant. Now after hearing Ouyang''s words, they all hesitated one by one. Yes, if you are missed by Ouyang Yuhe, you will have a hard time in the future. Although Dugu Hong''s previous promise was very tempting. But God knows if they can be promoted to the realm of the legendary emperor. Also, there are countless people eating with themselves behind them. If these people are sacrificed because of their own impulse. Their hearts will bleed.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to release those elders. After all, it was not easy for them to... No, they just caught them. It''s hard to get a chance to catch the top experts in the world. Naturally, they won''t give up easily. Most importantly, the prisoners in their hands naturally need to be kept for their own interests. So, it''s impossible to let it go.


    However, they soon found that they seemed to be wrong. Because the Ouyang crane on the opposite side did not become extremely ferocious because of their hesitation. On the contrary, it is still a smiling expression. However, the fool can see from his eyes that this guy was not prepared to let them release people. I just want them not to fight with the prisoners in their hands. This simple sentence achieves the goal. They were all stunned. Of course, the most shocking one is Dongguo valley.


    This guy is just one of the demons! No wonder he was able to be the master of the legendary palace. It''s terrible. If there is anyone in the world who can fight against this evil, it''s probably only Dugu Hong. No one else can catch up! Next, he''s going to face Dugu Hong. So, what''s the result of their chat? I''m still looking forward to it. At the thought of these, a faint smile appeared on dongguogu''s face. Of course, there is a bit of banter in this smile. This makes Ouyang Yuhe, who has been paying close attention to the changes of Dongguo Valley, feel nervous. Seeing the old boy''s expression, I know that the boy named Dugu Hong is not so easy to deal with! The old boy must have suffered from Dugu Hong. Otherwise, he would not have this look of schadenfreude. This also makes him more looking forward to meeting Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1124

    Dugu Hong naturally saw what happened here. He knew that those people could not be blamed at this time. On the contrary, he has to win people''s hearts. Because these people rushed out at his command. This kind of behavior has made him very grateful.


    "You are all friends of Tantric school. I''ll share my experience with you as soon as we finish the work here. I believe it can provide you with some harvest. " Then Dugu Hong raised his voice directly. His voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the hesitation in his heart suddenly disappeared. This Dugu Hong can be a man. If they don''t show it, it seems that they are not worthy of others'' trust.


    So they did it. Not a killer, of course. For a time, the elders in their palace spent nearly half an hour in pain. Although not so hurt the spleen and stomach, but the face of this palace seems to be gone. This made the situation that had been considered to be a safe one a little blurred.


    Although he knew that these elders were OK, Ouyang Yuhe was still a little annoyed. The boy actually gave himself a loud slap in the face. I still can''t say anything. You know, they didn''t say anything at all. And it''s on my side. It can be said that people from the beginning to the end are standing on the word Li. In addition to playing a little smart, there seems to be nothing that can be justified.


    "This little friend must be Dugu Hong!" Ouyang Yuhe had already come to Dugu Hong. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, he still sighed. Why don''t you have such excellent children in your family? Of course, he also means to suppress Dugu Hong. When you are very young, you should know how to respect the elderly! Otherwise, I can call you back directly. Of course, these words are very hidden. Nature will not produce any bad effect.


    "You are..." Dugu Hong deliberately made a very unexpected expression and looked at Ouyang Yuhe. This makes Ouyang crane want to kill. This kid is so stupid. No face at all. It''s a must for you!


    "I''m Ouyang, the crane. It''s the parents of those two useless things. " Ouyang Yuhe is very frank when he arrives. Of course, his words contain a lot of meaning. Boy, I''ll give you a step, you can go straight down! Otherwise, if you make me unhappy, you will have a hard time. Another point is not to go too far. Be a good person and meet each other in the future.


    "Who do you say? Who can''t do it? " Dugu Hong pretended to be stupid. He already knew the other party''s intention. If he is polite to such people at this time, it is not his style.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words let Ouyang crane directly cover the circle. There are some things that you just know and can''t say. This is the legendary rule. Bonzi country''s beautiful stars are all living under this rule. You see, they all live so well. If they were not exposed, I believe they would still be on the altar. However, Dugu Hong doesn''t seem to have this idea. In other words, he doesn''t follow the rules of the game at all. This makes Ouyang crane want to vomit blood.


    "All right! I''m going to teach these two boys a lesson. What do you want? " Ouyang feather crane see this kind of circle has been unable to solve the problem, it is very direct said. At this time, he was able to clearly understand the meaning of Dongguo Valley''s joking smile at that time. It turns out that this little guy is so difficult. If the current situation had not been worse than others, he would have beaten people violently.


    Although the heart is very angry. But I have to pretend to be very gentle. It made him very upset. This is a common problem of people who have been in the top position for a long time. None of them dared to contradict at all. But if the boy in front of him is not a fool, I believe he is the most treacherous person. Of course, this kind of character must be careful to prevent it! Otherwise, a careless person will be taken into the ditch by him. But I didn''t cry when I fell down!


    "Oh, what are you going to do with them?" Dugu Hong did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he now looks at Ouyang crane like a curious baby and asks. Originally, Ouyang feather crane was just a word to deal with, but he firmly grasped it. Then, Ouyang crane choked. It''s impossible to prevent! I just wanted to pay attention to this boy, but I was trapped by a hole I dug. This boy is really a monster!


    "Well... What do you think you should do with them?" Ouyang Yuhe thinks about it and doesn''t know how to talk. Yes, if he says how to drop these two boys, and then if he can''t satisfy each other, I believe everything is in vain. If you say it''s too heavy, the boy on the opposite side agrees directly. Give yourself a face-to-face performance. Ha ha, it''s not just ha ha. So he left the decision to Dugu Hong and let him make it. He believes that although the boy has been very calm and wise up to now. Yes, it is calm and wise! The previous treachery has been replaced.


    "I... I don''t seem to be their parents! You know, it''s your own business. If I had an outsider to step in, would it not look so good? " Dugu Hong saw that the old man was pushing the contradiction to his own side. If you say something too heavy, you will be caught by the other party. By then, things will be difficult. Let the old man be in a dilemma! However, Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun will definitely be punished. If we do not teach them a profound lesson, it is not enough to let them know what is fear¡° that ''s ok! I''ll go back and let them face the wall for 100 years. What do you think? " Ouyang feather crane knows that if he doesn''t make a statement, it seems that he can''t get by. So he said, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Anyway, as long as these two boys don''t let Dugu Hong see them, everything will not be a problem. After a few years, the boy forgot, or his situation was stable. What else do you need then?

 Chapter 1125

    After hearing Ouyang Yuhe''s words, Dugu Hong''s mouth began to smile. You are the obvious protector. If I was really stupid, I would believe your absurd decision. You know, there are few idiots in the world. Don''t think of others as idiots. In that case, you will become a fool yourself.


    "Do you think my handling is OK?" Ouyang feather crane naturally knows that his way of dealing with problems seems not to be able to get by, but as a relative, how should he deal with his children? There seems to be no good way. This is the biggest concession he can make. If the boy is no longer satisfied, I believe Ouyang crane will not make a step back.


    "Ha ha, what if someone else moved your woman? What would you think? " What Dugu Hong said was very direct. He doesn''t need to save any face for the old man any more. This guy is so careless. Do you think you are strong, just say a few words casually? Don''t do that kind of self deception.


    "You..." Ouyang Yuhe pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. Yeah. He really wanted to give Dugu Hong to the real one. However, after thinking about it, if he was going to attack Dugu Hong now, Dugu Hong would have a hundred ways to deal with him and his family. Then things will be really difficult. And now people are polite and polite.


    There is really no way to make any radical action on my side. The opposite Dongguo Valley is looking at his own right now! If there is any change on his side, I believe that Dongguo Valley and those experts who have reached the peak of Tianxian will not stand by. You should know that Dugu Hong is the only one who hopes to be promoted. If he did, it would be murder! If he did, he could think of it with his toes. Besides, he was not sure that he could kill Dugu Hong with one blow. Since there is no way to do anything, he can only get angry.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He had lost his interest in talking to the old man. This kind of person has always been self-centered, regardless of other people''s life or death. If they don''t remember today''s lesson, I believe they will do more crazy things in the future. Of course, I don''t know if they have done such crazy things before. After all, Dugu Hong didn''t want to see it. In other words, he didn''t want to see these people do this crazy thing to themselves.


    "All right. You win! Tell me about your conditions After a long time, Ouyang feather crane looked at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, he has no room for bargaining. The other side didn''t give him a high opinion at all. On the contrary, what he did was not good-looking. But it''s time. Of course, I don''t care about that. As long as he can get the corresponding benefits, he admits it.


    "These two guys live on the mainland for one year. Of course, no one in your family is allowed to touch them this year. Even less able to protect them in secret. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped and then gave Ouyang crane a meaningful look. I found that his eyes became more gloomy. This is killing these two boys! This cultivation is gone. Can they survive on this road! Isn''t this killing without a knife? That''s ridiculous. Ouyang Yuhe wanted to retort, but when he saw Dugu Hong''s light banter eyes, he knew that Dugu hong must have a back move waiting for him! So he forced himself to suppress his discontent. He looked at Dugu Hong angrily, waiting for his next request.


    "Five or more dragon veins, give me one for each." Before Dugu Hong finished his words, he was frantically interrupted by the Ouyang crane.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Ouyang crane''s voice is a little sharp. It''s a heartrending feeling. Dongguo Valley on one side was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, I always keep calm before. Otherwise, his life would not be so good. You know, although they have been a big family for tens of thousands of years, the landlords have no surplus food! This dragon once on the five goods, it means entering a higher level. This high-level dragon vein is not so easy to get. It''s not so easy to find a high-level dragon hunter. Besides, since they have reached a high level of dragon hunter, nothing can easily move them. You can''t use strong. This high-level dragon has become very popular.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the high-level dragon veins on this continent have their own masters. And they are all big powers. Every big force has many high-level dragon veins. There are even many powerful forces that support some high-level dragon hunters. But this high-level dragon is still in short supply. The elder in the family, the direct disciple, the great contribution disciple and so on, who is not staring at the few high-level dragon veins! Even the owner is not able to enjoy the high-level dragon vein at will. They also need to make a great contribution to the family in order to be able to enjoy in a certain period of time.


    Now Dugu Hong''s offer is even worse than killing the old man! Naturally, he wanted to stand up and protest. At this time, if Dugu Hong wanted to kill Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun, Ouyang crane would hesitate. It can be seen that this high-level dragon vein is not the kind of resources that can be enjoyed at will for large families.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the old man who was already ferocious. Seeing his painful appearance, Dugu Hong was very happy. He can''t make his stand at this time. Of course, he also knew that it was like asking exorbitant prices. However, he has not been able to show any sense of guilty. Otherwise, the old guy''s face will change. At that time, it will be very difficult to cheat more from this old guy. With Dugu Hong''s silence, the old man''s anger and the silence of the people around him. The sky became unusually quiet. Except for the parties Dugu Hong and Ouyang Yuhe, others are waiting for the outcome of the negotiation between Ouyang Yuhe and Dugu Hong. Of course, the way they look at Dugu Hong has changed. Become very shocked

 Chapter 1126

    Ouyang Yuhe wanted Dugu Hong to talk. But he can''t just break someone''s mouth! Therefore, he looked at Dugu Hong reluctantly after thinking about it again and again. I want to see even a tiny flaw in Dugu Hong''s expression. But it doesn''t seem like that. Dugu Hong was still looking at himself. They didn''t show any sense of panic because of their emotional fluctuations. This kid is just a monster. The mind! It can''t be described as evil. In other words, he has put Dugu Hong on an equal position with himself.


    In fact, if he put Dugu Hong on an equal footing with himself as soon as he appeared. Now it''s all settled. This is also a lot of people after the failure to know what kind of opponent. Of course, it also gave them a taste of the feeling of capsizing in the sewer. Now Ouyang crane has this feeling. Although he is very unwilling. But now I''m a butcher. I can only be slaughtered with my head outstretched.


    "High level dragon veins are not Chinese cabbage. It can give you three five grade dragon veins and one six grade dragon vein at most. As for the seven or more, we didn''t... "Speaking of this, Ouyang crane stopped directly. He just stares at Dugu Hong. I found that when he spoke, even his expression didn''t change. So after he finished, he was still worried. I don''t know if it can meet Dugu Hong''s idea. This is the feeling of uneasiness that he has not had for many years.


    As a family owner over a thousand years old, he has not felt this way for a long time. Yes, usually people look at his face. Now it''s time for him to look at others. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, there is a condition called adaptation. Now he has to adapt in a low key. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, which means that he was not satisfied. However, this is the biggest concession he can make. If not, we can only let him go.


    "Don''t go too far. I don''t have much stock in my family Ouyang feather crane originally wanted to say something more threatening, but when it came to his mouth, it became a feeling similar to begging for mercy. It made him a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s OK. Well, there are so many dragon veins. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with a smile. However, the meaning of his words is very obvious.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ouyang Yuhe was on the verge of rage. Yes? There are still demands! You don''t want to live! Of course, he''s just thinking about it now. He has to see what they say.


    "From now on, your family must obey the arrangement of Tantric school. That is to say... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, he was frantically interrupted by Ouyang Yuhe. His eyes are about to pop out. It''s impossible!


    "No! Absolutely not Ouyang''s words can be said to be firm. The child is gone and can be reborn. Once the family becomes a vassal, the countless people will not be able to lift their heads. This is not what he can bear as a patriarch. You know, this is a curse for thousands of years! There is no difference between a traitor and a bad one.


    "Well, what do you say to do?" Dugu Hong didn''t wait this time, but quietly looked at him and asked.


    "I..." Ouyang feather crane has completely disordered the square inch. At this time, his brain is a paste. He has lost his usual calm. At this time, if he can get along with each other and solve problems, I believe it is impossible.


    "Well! I don''t ask too much. From now on, your first house will become an ally of our Tantric sect. Of course, you must send elite disciples to join Tantric school. I think it''s absolutely good for you. Well, you won''t refuse, will you Dugu Hong suddenly changed the subject.


    "Er..." for a moment, Ouyang Yuhe could not adapt to Dugu Hong''s change. His brain has been in a state of downtime. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong suddenly changed his attitude. Of course, this is nothing for them. Although esoteric is not so strong now, or they are still relatively weak. But with Dugu Hong, everything is not a problem. Of course, there is no problem.


    However, he had suffered too much in front of Dugu Hong. Now he''s a little neurotic. Even what Dugu Hong said, he had to think about it in his heart. Even he couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong was so kind. In other words, he thought that Dugu hong must have some backhand. This is the pit he dug. Now he is waiting for himself to jump down!


    "What? No Seeing this guy''s hesitation, Dugu Hong asked meaningfully. Of course, he has seen too much from the complex expression of Ouyang crane. I believe this guy will make the right decision after a short absence. Therefore, after finishing his last sentence, Dugu Hong did not speak any more.


    Of course, Dongguo Gu, who had been standing behind Dugu Hong, did not know what adjective to use to describe his mood. This boy is so evil. There is a strong psychological war in these casual words. On the one hand, it is to take advantage of the situation, on the other hand, it is to attack the heart. The ingenious combination of the two makes the home owner of the opposite Millennium confused. It can be seen how frightening it is to communicate with this boy.


    Sure enough, after nearly ten minutes of silence, Ouyang feather crane nodded to Dugu Hong. He couldn''t think of Dugu Hong''s intention. In other words, even if he agrees to form an alliance, it doesn''t seem to pose any crisis to their family. In that case, what else could he hesitate? So he agreed¡° Good! Welcome to join us. " Dugu Hong came over and stretched out his arm to Ouyang Yuhe, who still couldn''t adapt to the atmosphere Ouyang Yuhe wanted to say something very much, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth. This is a complicated look at Dugu Hong. He couldn''t believe that the young man was able to make himself out of temper in this short verbal confrontation. This is just... He has no way to describe the mood at this time.

 Chapter 1127

    Ouyang feather crane''s mood at this time is extremely complex, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or how. Anyway, he just felt that his heart was very blocked. He didn''t know how to ease the mood. This is something he has never met in thousands of years.


    Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. He did not speak, he is waiting for the next performance of Ouyang crane. Although it seems to be harmonious now. But who knows what will happen next. If this guy gives up, I believe Dugu Hong will not feel better. He''s gambling! Bet this guy''s getting old and shrinking.


    Dongguo Valley, they are not talking at this time. However, Dongguo Gu''s eyes never left Dugu Hong''s body. He didn''t know what the kid was going to do next. However, he knew that the Ouyang crane had been eaten by Dugu Hong. There is no room to fight back. If this guy dares to resist, I believe Dugu Hong will take more crazy actions against him. If this guy doesn''t resist, it might be better later.


    Of course, dongguogu was also fully aware of Dugu Hong''s unusual attitude. From now on, he decided not to be the enemy of Dugu Hong. Because it''s going to be a terrible nightmare. Even he would give such a supreme instruction to his two brothers and his family. Let them always remember that Dugu Hong is a forever friend. If someone does something wrong to Dugu Hong, you are ready to accept the most severe punishment. Of course, he won''t say it now. Just looking back, he must have written this into the family rules.


    The others knew by now that nothing big would happen. So, they all relaxed one by one. Now they know that Dugu Hong not only has amazing energy, but also has great wisdom. It''s better for this kind of person to remain friends in the future. Don''t be missed by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, I believe we can think of the consequences with our toes.


    Ouyang Wu wants to talk very much now, but he feels a little depressed. Just shut him up. Even Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun in his hands were awake at this time. However, both of them were very knowledgeable and kept their mouth and eyes closed. They don''t even dare to breathe now. You know, they were all looking at the crazy performance of the previous owners. If, by accident, one offends the owner. I believe that although there will be no death, the living sin will still be borne. There are many ways to deal with those who make mistakes in the family. They don''t want to try.


    "Good! We are allied with Tantric school. From now on, Yigong and Mizong are the most loyal allies. Thank you Finally, Ouyang Yuhe held out his hand to Dugu Hong. Two people''s hands tightly held together at this time.


    "Welcome to join. We have a lot to do next. It''s estimated that the big guys will be busy soon. " Dugu Hong said meaningfully.


    Ouyang Yuhe was puzzled by Dugu Hong''s confused words. However, he is also a very sophisticated guy. Since the other party doesn''t say it, there must be a reason not to say it now. Now that Dugu Hong has said it, Dugu Hong will tell him about it within a certain period of time. So, now he is not in a hurry. Now, of course, he doesn''t have much energy to focus on this.


    "You two should wake up, too!" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked at the two guys in Ouyang Wu''s hand who had been pretending to be dizzy.


    "Er..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ouyang Wu was stunned for a moment. This boy''s thinking is too jumping! I haven''t sensed that the two boys have woken up. But people have already felt it. In other words, although Ouyang Wu also knows that these two boys should wake up now. But how did Dugu Hong know?


    "I think the punishment for you was a little heavy. If you don''t wake up now, I''ll stick to the original view. " Dugu Hong didn''t take Ouyang Wu''s view into consideration at all. It''s like talking to the air. Then, everyone saw that the two guys in Ouyang Wu''s hand suddenly moved. It''s still the lively one.


    "Why! Why so many people? That, Dugu Hong It was Ouyang Danxia who spoke first. Naturally, this guy knew that if he agreed to the topic of Dugu Hong directly, I believe everyone would take them as a joke. Although there is a feeling that there is no silver here now, after all, it is still a little disguised. Although everyone knows what''s going on, there will be no one to expose them. This is better.


    "Oh, it''s Dugu Hong. Brother Dugu, I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Ouyang Chun is not a fool, he naturally took over his brother''s words and said.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just gave a cold smile. His performance made both of them have a tight heart. Of course, the most embarrassing thing is Ouyang Wu. Is this still your own child? That Ouyang feather crane already had a kind of impulse to beat people at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe them. Dongguogu and others are smiling at this time. It''s really very interesting!


    "All right! Say it Ouyang Danxia could not bear Dugu Hong''s light expression at last. Very unwilling to bow his head. With his action is Ouyang Chun. They are now like children who have made mistakes, waiting for their parents to punish them¡° Although Zang Kai was in the front. But I believe he can''t do such a thing without your instigation. Zang Kai has been punished. And then you two. Within a year, you must be in charge of guarding and cleaning at the Mountain Gate of Tantric school. I will send someone to supervise at any time. If you don''t feel at ease, believe me, I will let you make the right choice. " Dugu Hong said faintly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun felt that their souls had returned to their bodies. This janitor is nothing compared with cleaning and life. At least the safety factor is very high. So they both nodded in a hurry. Seeing this, Ouyang crane on the side really wants to go away.

 Chapter 1128

    Everyone looked at the two brothers like a national treasure. On one side, Ouyang Yuhe, Ouyang Wu and many elders of Ouyang family all hide their faces directly. Is this still the focus of my family? It''s a shame. When we go back and train the younger generation, we must guard against this aspect of mind and nature. If this happens again, the family will be lost.


    "Good! Now that you have realized your mistake. And I''m ready to accept punishment, so let''s start! " Dugu Hong didn''t want to waste more time on them. These two guys can have the present result, is his retrogression performance. Of course, these two people are the same characters for him now. He doesn''t have much time and energy to pay attention to them. He has a lot to do next. It''s impossible to waste too much time on them.


    Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun both breathed a sigh of relief. The two guys looked at each other, and they both saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. Then they all secretly took a look at Ouyang Yuhe and Ouyang Wu, who were already on the edge of the volcanic eruption. And then it flew away. They dare not stay here any longer. If Ouyang''s cranes don''t hold back, they will suffer. Seeing the figure of two people fleeing quickly, Ouyang crane sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. This is my family. My own offspring. It''s so hopeless. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes became more complicated.


    "Good! Good. Now that the two conditions have been fulfilled, I don''t know when the Ouyang family leader is going to fulfill the remaining conditions? " Dugu Hong is not going to fry overnight rice. There was something better said at that time.


    "Three days! I need the Presbyterian Council of the family to pass this. Similarly, this dragon vein is not for fun. We need an escort. This advanced dragon vein is not easy! " Ouyang crane simply filtered in his mind and then made a decision. Although Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun have nothing worth doing. After all, it''s my own child. Sometimes family is very important.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you for three days. We''ll meet here in three days. And in three days, I will share my harvest with the big guys. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    Ouyang feather crane did not pick up the cavity, directly turned away. Ouyang Wu and the elders of the Ouyang family did not follow him back. Dugu Hong had to arrange accommodation for them in the secret school. After all, it''s an alliance now!


    "Thank you for your help. From now on, you will become close comrades in arms of Tantrism. As long as the secret sect exists for one day, if you have any requirements that the secret sect can do, you will do your best. " Dugu Hong''s words were very inspiring. Those who helped before were very happy. They don''t need any cultivation materials. Of course, as a small sect, there are no resources for them. What they need is a promise from Dugu Hong. Now that they have the commitment, they are naturally satisfied.


    "Let''s all go back! Master, let people prepare food! Everyone is so busy now. " Dugu Hong looked back at Xuanyuan Haotian and said. Xuanyuan Haotian gave Dugu Hong a direct look, then turned around and left. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. I seem to have transgressed. But then he put it down. They followed Dugu Hong back to the secret school. After a meal, everyone broke up happily. Dugu Hong also drank a lot of wine.


    After everyone left, Dugu Hong was able to go back to his room and study the situation of his previous cultivation. He was very curious before. How can I control Zang Shuo in a short time? It seems that something has eroded into each other''s sea of knowledge. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to change because of the environment. Now he has to study it carefully.


    When he was immersed in his own sea of knowledge, he suddenly found that it seemed to have changed. I don''t know myself anymore. The world in the original sea of knowledge has already had life, but it always feels like something is missing. He had this feeling at the beginning. Now he finally understood. It''s lack of energy. Although those lives exist, they seem to be muddled. In the whole space, there is only Xiaohei, and the lotus has some vitality. All the others give people a sense of twilight.


    Now it''s different. Everything around us is full of spirituality. Those creatures are much more energetic than before. At the same time, Dugu Hong was able to clearly perceive that from time to time there was something invisible coming out of his body and then integrating into the environment. There are not many, but there are thousands of them. Along with the gathering of the subtle things, Dugu Hong felt that his spirit was much clearer.


    "Here you are, master!" Suddenly a nearly transparent body appeared in front of him. If it wasn''t for the familiar appearance, Dugu Hong couldn''t connect it with Xiao Hei. In other words, the change of Xiaohei is too big.


    "Little black! How did you become like this? " Dugu Hong was shocked and asked Xiao Hei, who was no longer black.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, there have been earth shaking changes here before. Then, I was scared to hide. However, soon the place where I hid was lifted by the wind and waves. Then, I don''t know. That''s what I''ll be like when I wake up. " Xiaohei is also a face of the expression of the circle said. "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. However, we still need to check carefully¡° Don''t you see any changes in the neighborhood? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong looked at Xiao hei and asked. At this time, if someone enters this place to observe before him, he will certainly save a lot of time¡° It seems that the creatures here have become very spiritual. Of course, the lotus flower seems to have become hazy now. In addition, I feel that the sky seems more profound... "Xiao Hei continued to talk about his feelings. Dugu Hong also listened attentively, and kept observing the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 1129

    After seeing all this, Dugu Hong became dull for a moment. Yeah, as someone who comes across. He has never had a systematic guidance in his cultivation. However, he was so muddleheaded to the present situation. Although there are many twists and turns in this process, it is very smooth. But at this moment, he seemed unable to see through.


    My knowledge of the sea seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. As for what happened? At the beginning, he was also confused, and there was no way to figure out why such an outcome would appear. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to investigate his knowledge of the sea carefully. Although it''s your own thing, sometimes you need to pay attention to it.


    With the emergence of his idea, all the creatures in the whole sea of knowledge seem to have found something. One by one, they all looked up at the sky. Even the plants erect their leaves, as if listening to something. Of course, Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to these changes. He felt that he could see all things clearly in the sea of consciousness. Even, he felt that there was something on the clear sky that was releasing kindness to himself.


    What is this? Dugu Hong was stunned and quickly focused his attention on the place where he released his kindness. Sure enough, he saw it. Actually, I feel it. Yes, it''s just a blur. Although it was vague, Dugu Hong still felt its power. Because with the addition of Dugu Hong''s perception, he could clearly perceive that all the creatures in the sea of consciousness became restless. Even those beasts, they went to war.


    Not only that, those plants are also releasing a restless atmosphere at this time. With the change of these creatures, the sea of consciousness is directly filled with a layer of killing intention. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt all this very clearly. So he turned his eyes directly to the vague thing. It seems that it''s all this stuff. This is my knowledge of the sea. I have the right to make decisions. So he forced his divine consciousness to cover the vague things.


    Sure enough, that thing also sensed Dugu Hong''s attention. However, there was no resistance. He was very obedient and covered by Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness. Then Dugu Hong felt that his divine consciousness was like water meeting a funnel. Straight down. It was soon absorbed by the vague things. Not even a trace. At the same time, he also felt that his divine consciousness seemed to be pouring down towards the fuzzy things uncontrollably and crazily. It made him feel flustered.


    Try hard to bring back the divine consciousness that has been poured out. But at this time, he said no more. After all, this man''s divine consciousness is limited. Soon, Dugu Hong felt dizzy. What''s the matter! Is the person who has passed through here to be explained here? It doesn''t seem to be right! However, things are moving in this direction! Thinking about it, he had no way to control it. He simply went with him. This is also the reason why Dugu Hong has a big heart. In other words, he has been a man of two generations and has been indifferent to everything.


    Finally, when Dugu Hong could not hold on. The vague things no longer absorb Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness. At this time, Dugu Hong had no spirit at all. Or, he''s sleepy now. It''s also the protective function of the body that helps. After all, people feel tired and need to rest. And now he really wants to sleep. He can sleep three days and three nights.


    All of a sudden, the blur began to clear in Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, there was a double image in his eyes. Then, when it became clearer, Dugu Hong fainted. Yes, I just passed out. Now he''s unconscious. As for the changes in the sea of knowledge, he once again ignored them. Of course, he wants to know.


    At this time, it was very clear that he appeared in the sky of Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. It''s a rainbow, straight across the sky. As the rainbow became clear, the creatures that had been in agitation became quiet. Everything is back to normal in the time of vicious list. As the master, Dugu Hong was still fainting. Is this a tragedy? Of course, it depends on Dugu Hong''s attitude. Anyway, it''s good to faint sometimes.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt like he was walking in the dark all the time. There is always no light. Even he didn''t know how long he had been away. Everything around is still so dark. He just fell to the ground. Stare at the dark sky. Is this the legendary hell? No, if it''s hell, what about black and white? And


    Seeing that everything was unknown, Dugu Hong gave up. After a little rest, he got up again and went on. He knew that it would come to an end one day. Of course, I don''t know when this day will appear. Anyway, he didn''t know he was hungry now. He just felt sleepy and had a rest when he was tired. Then go on.


    At last, he felt the dim light in the distance. This has been walking in the dark, he is directly forget fatigue, forget the confusion before what. It flew straight through. After a long time, he felt as if his eyes had become unusually heavy. It''s very difficult to open it. It''s like there''s a kilo of weight on it.


    The body also transmits all kinds of soreness because of this feeling. It seems very difficult to lift your arm. It''s like a mountain on my arm. Of course, his fingers can move slightly. What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong didn''t know why. Yes, it seems that he has never encountered such a situation since crossing. After working hard for a long time, he can finally open his eyes very hard. When he saw the familiar scenes around him, he was stunned. Didn''t I go to hell? How can it still appear in the original room? Is... His eyes revealed a lot of confusion.

 Chapter 1130

    As time went on, Dugu Hong''s body began to move freely. Although there are bursts of pain, but has not affected his normal behavior. At this time, he had the feeling of survival. Yes, this sign of almost death made him very hurt. Of course, what are the gains? I don''t think so. Or, he hasn''t felt it yet. However, now he did not dare to enter his own sea of knowledge again.


    He was very unwilling. That is my own knowledge of the sea! How... You know, he''s the master. But things don''t seem to develop according to some fixed plot. ok Since we don''t want to explore, we won''t explore. Anyway, this thing will not run away in the sea of knowledge. When the ability to go up later, nature is able to explore at will. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong felt much better.


    Gee! Suddenly, Dugu Hong felt that the world had changed. He could see the mountain gate where Ouyang Danxia and Ouyang Chun were standing guard! Very clear. Although he was able to sense it before. But it has never been as clear as it is now.


    "Brother, we''ve been guarding like this all the time?" It''s Ouyang Chun. Although he is the son of Ouyang Yuhe, he always takes Ouyang Danxia''s lead in his daily life.


    "What do you think?" Ouyang Danxia said with a very helpless expression.


    "But what about our future cultivation?" Ouyang Chun a pair of very unwilling appearance said. In fact, he just wanted to breathe out freely. After all, as everyone''s son, he has never been so wronged. Previously, under the threat of Dugu Hong, he had to come to guard the mountain gate. But outside the gate is freedom. If they escape like this, I believe that with their current cultivation, they can leave quickly. Once out of the control of Dugu Hong, it is the sky high let the birds fly.


    "It''s better to practice here with peace of mind! It''s just a doorman. There shouldn''t be too many distractions. " Although Ouyang Danxia also wanted to run away, it was just the beginning, and it couldn''t work at all. After all, at this time, Dugu Hong''s attention must be part of their attention. If they run away, I believe Dugu Hong will find Ouyang Yuhe in trouble. It''s not clear what kind of suffering they will suffer. But it''s definitely not comfortable.


    "But shall we not leave for a year? I can''t stand it Ouyang Chun finally can''t help saying what he thinks in his heart. As soon as his words came out, Ouyang Danxia looked around like a ghost. For fear of being heard. This kid is so stupid! I can''t say what I think, No. Once Dugu Hong''s eyes and ears got the news, I believe it would be difficult. At that time, even if you want to leave, you may not be able to leave.


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Danxia is frightened and pulls Ouyang chun to stop in a low voice.


    "Well! It''s not our fault. That guy''s stupid. You know, from the beginning to the end, we didn''t do anything. Why should we bear the torment of these useless people? " Ouyang Chun said more angrily.


    "Don''t say..." Ouyang Danxia tried to stop Ouyang Chun''s nonsense, and kept winking at him. But this guy can''t stop once he opens his voice. Keep on talking. Then, when he saw Ouyang Danxia''s surprised eyes, he knew that he didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened outside. So he followed Ouyang Danxia''s eyes, and Dugu Hong was looking at himself with a smile!


    "Er..." Ouyang Chun was stunned. Now he is in a bad mood. Why is he here? When did he come? Why did he show up at this time? Why? Now Ouyang Chun really wants to know what happened. But no one could tell him. No one explained it to him. He''s blinded.


    "Go on Dugu Hong said with a light expression.


    "I... don''t..." Ouyang Chun was tongue tied. What else can you say to cover the face of others? There''s nothing more to say. I''ve heard what I said before. What else can I explain? So he closed his eyes and waited for the next punishment. However, he did not wait for a long time. So, he was very unwilling to open his eyes. But he found that Dugu Hong had gone. Only Ouyang Danxia looked at him with an incredible face.


    "He... Left..." Ouyang Chun asked in a low voice. At this time, he learned to speak in a low voice. But the opposite Ouyang Danxia seems to be scared.


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Danxia''s voice is amazing. It made Ouyang Chun a little confused. Brother, what''s the matter? Of course, he didn''t know that this roller coaster of mood can''t be tolerated by anyone. Ouyang Danxia is the kind of person who can''t bear it.


    "..." Ouyang Chun closed his mouth. Then quietly turned to continue their patrol.


    Although Dugu Hong had returned to his room, he could still see clearly what had happened. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Then he turned his eyes to other directions.


    Sure enough, when he focused his attention on those experts who were at the top of the world, they all felt something. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was so scared that he quickly took back the divine sense¡° Ha ha ha ha... "After he regained his divine consciousness, Dugu Hong looked like this silly smile. He knew he was making a lot of money this time. Is this the spiritual power in the legend? He really wants to know the answer. But no one told him. Although he has some ideas¡° What do you want to have fun with? There''s a man giggling! " All of a sudden, Yue nishang came in from the outside and saw Dugu Hong''s silly smile. She also asked with a smile¡° Er... "Dugu Hong was too involved before, and suddenly he was startled to hear the voice of Yue nishang. When he confirmed that it was yuenishang, he was relieved. With a silly smile at the moon¡° Come on Dugu Hong waved to Yue nishang¡° What for? Strange... "Seeing that Dugu Hong was smiling, Yue nishang said strangely. However, she was obedient and walked towards Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1131

    "I found the way. In the future, there should be no more big problems in the realm of the legendary emperor. " Dugu Hong gently hugged Yue nishang in his arms and said softly.


    "Oh." The month neon dress didn''t show excessive excitement, just a light oh. This makes Dugu Hong very strange. It seems that this is not the nature of yuenishang! How could she not be excited?


    "You don''t seem normal!" Dugu Hong kisses the lady in his arms with a smile and says softly.


    "You are not normal! Hum What Dugu Hong didn''t expect was that yueni suddenly jumped out of Dugu Hong''s arms like a bomb and yelled at him angrily.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? That''s what I said. It''s a dream for many people to be promoted to Emperor. But when I told you just now, you didn''t seem excited at all. That''s why I... "Dugu Hong explained awkwardly.


    "Pooh! What a fool! It''s you that people care about. As long as you''re OK, nothing''s wrong. What is the realm of the great emperor is not a problem for me. You know what? How do we spend these three years? The purpose of practicing day and night is to get together with you as soon as possible. Now it seems that the gap between us is growing. Based on past experience, it is estimated that you will be promoted to emperor in a short time. And then fly up to the ancient continent. We are going to separate again... "Speaking of this, the eyes of yuenishang became gloomy.


    To tell you the truth, she was also the best girl in the world. However, after talking with Dugu Hong, she found that the proud talent she relied on was not worth mentioning. Now the gap between them and Dugu Hong is growing. Although they have worked very hard. But I can only look up to Dugu Hong. It hit her and everyone else very hard.


    "Well... I didn''t expect so much. It''s all my fault After hearing Yue nishang''s words, Dugu Hong also felt that he was walking too fast. However, if not, catkins are still suffering on the ancient continent! Can he just give up! But what about these women and children? Dugu Hong was in trouble again. It''s just like the previous difficulties on the red blood continent.


    "We don''t want to be separated from you." The month Ni Chang almost whispers of say. Her voice was very small, but it was like nine days'' thunder to Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what to say. I can only tightly hold the neon moon in my arms. Yes, these women are good. They always just show their smiling faces to themselves. There have never been too many demands. However, they are also people! In the most beautiful years of their lives, they are used for crazy cultivation. But also to endure the pain of Acacia. There''s no way to catch up. Then, the distance between themselves and them will be farther and farther. It''s even a world of difference. At that time, don''t say to grow old together, even if it is to help each other is also a problem.


    "Me too." Dugu Hong raised his head and said with tears in his eyes.


    "I want a child." Yue nishang suddenly looked up at Dugu Hong in his arms and said.


    "Er... OK!" Dugu Hong was stunned at first. Then it quickly entered the state. The beautiful voice of yuenishang soon rang out in the room. It''s a heartrending song! Only when he finally became a master of hoarseness did he really stop. At daybreak, Dugu Hong looked at the tired lady in his arms. He really can''t bear it! If it wasn''t for last night''s wanton demand of yuenishang. He... At the thought of these, his expression became extremely dignified.


    As a very powerful woman, yuenishang is still like this. What about others? You don''t have to think about it. However, he is really busy now! After thinking about it, he decided to take these women with him at any time.


    Sometimes, women want their men to be very strong. They can be sheltered from the wind and rain. However, when men become powerful... A lot of things happen. First of all, they were alone in the empty room. Every day, men came back in the middle of the night with a strong smell of wine. Or you don''t go home all night, and you call it overtime, business trip or something. This is the crisis of marriage. Of course, if men go home every day and commute on time, women will say that men are useless. So, women are very strange animals. They are not always satisfied. In other words, they always want men to be able to hold up appearances outside and take good care of themselves at home. Even a little romance from time to time. It seems that this kind of thing is not so easy to do.


    Although Dugu Hong knew that. But these women are his flesh. If we want him to give up something, it is impossible. So, next he will become very tired.


    At last, he took a look at yuenishang, and then Dugu Hong went out. He has something important to do. Because today, he wants to let all the experts who are on the top of the world know the way to the realm of emperor. Let them all touch the threshold of that layer. So that they can be strong quickly. Because he deeply felt that there was going to be a strong crisis in the world. Only when these people are strong can they hope to survive. So this time, he will act without reservation.


    Feeling the breath of Dugu Hong''s leaving, Yue nishang on the bed slowly opened her eyes. There is still fatigue in the eyes. But it''s more about satisfaction. She had done a lot of preparation before. Know how to keep the kids. Of course, there is no answer after consulting many people. It was Dugu Hong who gave her a detailed explanation. Tell her how women get pregnant. So she calculated the time carefully and appeared in front of Dugu Hong. And then it all happened. Of course, this kind of success comes naturally after numerous failures. After all, Dugu Hong is not always free. What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he has appeared on a ten thousand meter high mountain above the arena. There are ten peaks around the peak. It is the existence of these mountains that can accommodate so many people. When Dugu Hong appeared, he had gathered thousands of people. Of course, there are people coming one after anothe

 Chapter 1132

    Dugu Hong was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked around quietly and found that many people had not come. So he just sat down and simply adjusted his mood. He''s waiting until most of the people come. Somehow, he always felt as if something would happen today. There is always a bad feeling in my heart. However, after thinking that so many top experts in the world are here, his safety factor can be guaranteed. So he forced himself to suppress his uneasiness.


    He has a lot to do now. We can''t give up such a great opportunity because of a little sense of crisis. Therefore, he needs to seize all available time to do something meaningful to him and human beings.


    An hour later, Dugu Hong found that tens of thousands of people had appeared. He got up straight away, and the immortal stone gave everyone a smile. Then it slowly lifted off, and he was about to start.


    "Welcome to all of you. Next, I''ll talk to the big guys about what I''ve gained in this period of time. " Dugu Hong''s voice was not big, but it was very clear to everyone''s ears. Some of these people were talking in a low voice, some were thinking, some were even in a daze. However, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they all stood up their ears. They all want to know how to enter the next realm. In other words, how can we successfully pass through this realm. Anyway, they just want to know if they have a chance to advance to the next level.


    "First of all, I want to communicate with you. That is, there is an evil force in the world that we can''t control. They''ve been watching in the dark all the time. I believe many of you should know something about this. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. Everyone below began to talk. People who didn''t know started asking around. Those who know a little bit also become hesitant at this time. Of course, more senior officials are just keeping silent at this time. Although they know the existence of those people, but for so many years, human beings have no way to solve it. They have almost lost confidence in solving the problem. In other words, they never had confidence.


    "Yes, some people know, some don''t. Whether you know it or not. Now, once you can successfully advance to the realm of the legendary emperor. That''s the responsibility. Some people will definitely say that once I''m promoted, I''ll go straight up. This responsibility doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. So, you''re wrong. Those people won''t let you promotion casually. They''ll do damage in the middle.


    Someone will ask at this time. Why haven''t we seen their sabotage for so many years? Ha ha, actually you don''t know. They''ve been sabotaging. Otherwise, you think that no one has been able to successfully promote the legendary realm for thousands of years. Is it just an accident? no, it isn''t! Because they control something. It''s the spiritual power in the legend.


    Your talent is very good. But the cultivation of spiritual power has not been able to keep up. Or, it is someone who has extraordinary talent in spiritual cultivation. And the achievement of cultivation is very low. At most, it is the cultivation of Zhenxian in the middle period. I don''t think I need to give an example¡° At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking again. He needs time for these guys to digest.


    Sure enough, a little understanding is enough. Many people have a sudden realization. i see. They had always despised the masters of spiritual cultivation. Because these people''s life expectancy is very high, you are limited. No one has ever lived beyond two thousand. And their lifespan is very long. The highest can reach 20000 years. No matter how many, no one has counted them. Because the biggest one among them is not long live. And those old monsters that were more than ten thousand years old before didn''t fly up. It''s just that I haven''t got the chance to advance and I''ve been stuck in the realm of Tian Xian Da Yuan man for countless years.


    Before, they have been thinking about whether it was caused by the legendary natural disaster. However, now it seems that the natural disaster in the legend treats everyone the same way. Why can''t they get through the thunder? Now I know it''s not enough. So how to cultivate spiritual power? Do they need to learn from those masters who practice mental power? A series of questions appeared in their minds. Then, after the short and low voice communication, everyone quickly entered a very quiet state.


    "Yes. Those of you who think about it are also thinking about it. And what separates your cultivation from your spiritual power is the dragon vein that you have always attached great importance to. " Dugu Hong''s words were so shocking. No one can believe that. Didn''t Dugu Hong cheat the dragon from Ouyang Yuhe before? How, in an instant, the dragon has become the culprit? They all looked at Dugu Hong with incredible eyes. They were eager to know the answer from Dugu Hong.


    "Can someone tell me how you practice in the dragon vein?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. His question first stunned everyone, and then everyone''s mouth brimmed with a smile. Isn''t it very casual to practice in this dragon vein? Soon, someone was speaking. They want to know what more amazing topics Dugu Hong will talk about next. Naturally, we should cooperate with Dugu Hong.


    "It''s very simple. First, we practice outside the dragon vein. When the realm reaches the realm of true immortals or above, we will gradually move towards the place with the most strong dragon flavor... "Someone stood up directly from the original place and said. Other people also nodded one after another to show that there was basically no big difference¡° Good! I was the same at the beginning. Then, the second question is simple. Have any of you carefully observed the Dragon veins around you? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. However, his words this time let the scene fall into silence again. They all enter the dragon vein to practice. As for what the things in the Dragon veins look like? Is this important? In other words, it doesn''t seem to have much meaning. After they go in, they just absorb the massive aura of heaven and earth. Then they use it to improve their cultivation, and then they come up with a no solution answer. That is, after they reach the present level, it seems that the dragon vein has no great effect. The most important thing is to satisfy the body''s need for the aura of heaven and earth. To put it more bluntly, it''s psychological comfort.

 Chapter 1133

    Dugu Hong''s words made everyone fall into thinking. They never pay attention to the dragon around them. After all, this opportunity to enter the dragon vein is not easy. As soon as they go in, they just seize the time to practice. There is no time and energy to pay attention to everything in the dragon. Strength is the most important thing. Everything else is illusory. However, after hearing what Dugu Hong said today, they all wanted to open the dragon vein directly, and then go in and have a good visit. But after thinking about it, they gave up.


    This dragon vein must be placed underground. Once landing, this dragon vein can''t be taken away again. If they want to practice in the future, they believe that the gate of Tantrism is not so casual. However, they soon thought that Dugu Hong would explain to them. Therefore, after a short silence, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. They need Dugu Hong''s answer.


    "All right. Since we have not carefully observed. Then I won''t ask more. It''s a waste of time. Next, I''ll talk to you about my harvest in the dragon vein... "Then Dugu Hong said what he saw, heard and felt in the dragon vein. When he spoke, everyone was watching and listening with breathless concentration.


    They had never thought that there was such a magical thing in the dragon vein they had turned a blind eye to before. It''s like we often go to a place and see the scenery. After a long time, we think that we are very familiar with it. But when others ask you about this, you suddenly react that things don''t seem like this.


    It''s like I once asked a child what the red leafy shrub was where she walked every day. She was stunned, and so were the companions around her. So I asked her to come and have a look. Soon she came back. Tell me it''s called Photinia rubra. However, when I asked what the introduction said. She was stunned again. Ask me, you didn''t let me see it at that time!


    I told her and her friends to do well as they did. Don''t do half of it. It''s going to be very mechanical. You can''t always need to be reminded of everything! In fact, the truth is the same. The more things we turn a blind eye to, the more things we need to pay attention to.


    At the end of what Dugu Hong said, these guys were all lost in thought. They carefully recalled the fragmented fragments in the dragon vein before, and sure enough, they all suddenly realized. i see. They understand. At the same time, they also know why the Dragon seeker was able to find and dig out the Dragon veins. It has to do with their great mental strength. The reason why the Dragon seeker didn''t become strong is that they focused on the cultivation of spiritual power. And ignore the improvement of cultivation. Although they can get the dragon vein, they can''t make good use of the rich aura of heaven and earth in the dragon vein. That''s the contradiction. So when they looked at Dugu Hong again, their eyes changed.


    This guy is amazing. It''s like there''s nothing he doesn''t know. Any dragon can say so much truth! It can be seen that the previous legends about him are true. Now they can say that they admire Dugu Hong very much.


    "So, in the next time, you should focus on spiritual cultivation. In this way, you can achieve the final breakthrough. I''ll tell you a shortcut. I don''t know if it''s useful to you. However, this is how I succeeded... "Dugu Hong then explained his experience in Sanpin Longmai in great detail. When he finished his last word, he looked around at the mountains. Ha ha, there was no one. It seems that they have been meditating in the dragon vein. Not to enhance the strength, is to feel the dragon in the middle of all the Dragon seeker, as well as the final spiritual cultivation.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have finished yet!" Dugu Hong was puzzled and said to himself. Yeah, he doesn''t seem to have finished! After all, he practiced Yin Yang and five elements. Not everyone practices this. Although this skill was also developed by himself. He is also ready to make this skill public. However, these people seem to have their own way. I don''t need any more help from my own side. In that case, what else can he say! So he turned around and was ready to go back. Suddenly, a very dangerous feeling made his body drift tens of thousands of meters to the side unconsciously. Then, he went around looking for the source of the crisis.


    "Jie Jie, you are very sensitive!" A very familiar voice suddenly reached Dugu Hong''s ears. Then Dugu Hong saw a huge figure, which was less than 100 meters away from him. This height is amazing. A mountain hundreds of meters high is just level with him. You can see how big this guy is.


    "You..." Dugu Hong looked at the huge figure nervously and didn''t know what to do. His body was even tighter, ready to run away. In front of such a powerful opponent, he has no hope at all. We can only escape as far as we can. Otherwise, the consequences will be very cruel.


    "Don''t think about running away. You can''t get away with it. It''s better to be obedient. " The huge figure on the other side seemed to see through Dugu Hong''s mind and said faintly. After hearing the opposite voice, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other very nervously and didn''t know what it meant when this guy suddenly appeared here. Of course, he is brave enough to be a man of two generations. Otherwise, now he should have collapsed on the ground¡° By the way, how do you know I exist? " The huge figure on the opposite side suddenly asked as if he remembered something. That''s right. Dugu Hong''s sudden performance was that he knew him. It seems that he has never met Dugu Hong. There are not many people in the world who have seen him. I can''t use one hand.

 Chapter 1134

    Dugu Hong didn''t answer. At this time, he did not want to answer. So, he looked at each other very quietly. Of course, at this time he is in the middle of the air. Otherwise, there is no way to talk to this guy equally. That''s the question of height. Just like between Ma Yun and Yao Ming, if both sides are standing, there is no way to communicate. Just sit down and keep a certain distance. Only in this way can we communicate peacefully.


    "No! This is over. I always know how you know me. Now what I''m going to tell you is how do you know I did all this? " The big guy looked at Dugu Hong curiously and asked.


    "I guess." For a moment, Dugu Hong didn''t know how to explain to this guy. Anyway, he knew that even if he said it, this guy would not believe it. After all, it had a lot to do with his last trip to Taixu.


    "Guess? Jie Jie, I don''t think you are honest enough. Or tell the truth! I''m sure I''ll give you a good time. " The virtual shadow on the opposite side is very threatening.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that this was the time to fight for wisdom and courage. Once he shows weakness, it will give opportunities to the big guy who brings crisis to him. Of course, more importantly, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he knew it by accident. Even the thing related to the demons was his guess. Although it sounds reasonable, he still hesitated at the bottom of his heart.


    "All right! Come with me The shadow on the opposite side seems to have lost patience completely. When he stretched out his huge arm, Dugu Hong felt the pressure of a hill. The inexplicable pressure made his body unable to move.


    Then Dugu Hong felt that his body didn''t listen to him. A huge black cage sealed him directly inside. Everything around was dark. Dugu Hong still couldn''t feel his body moving. It seems that this guy is ready to imprison himself. Dugu Hong is not in a hurry. He needs to wait. After all, the crisis put him in jail.


    "Can you say it now? Don''t make me search. It''s not my fault to be an idiot. " The voice of the big guy came again. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just felt the situation inside and outside his body. He was very surprised to find that there was no change inside his body. It is still able to run the Yin Yang five element formula. It''s a very good thing for him.


    When the skill works, he finds that his fingers can move easily. Then the arms and legs can move easily. Although not able to move their body freely. However, he believed that with the operation of Gongfa, this can be achieved. So he didn''t worry. Slowly sitting in the dark space, silently running the Yin Yang five element formula.


    The dark cage seemed to be getting smaller and smaller for him. Even, he can see the light outside dimly. Although very weak, but after all, it is bright! This shows that Dugu Hong''s previous work is not in vain.


    "How is that possible?" When Dugu Hong appeared in the light again, the huge guy in front of him said to himself. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong could come out.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the black air in the black cage was already in Dugu Hong''s body. Because of the black Qi, Dugu Hong''s Dantian was now in darkness. If the current situation did not allow it, he would certainly have to make a careful investigation. What is this black thing? How can it directly enter its own body with the operation of Yin Yang and five elements formula? Will there be any harm? Dugu Hong was still a little nervous.


    After a simple feeling, he found that the black fog did not seem to have much influence on his body. In this case, he had more energy to face the mountain.


    "Do you have any other moves to do?" Dugu Hong''s words were very hard. It hurt the big guy on the other side. He had never experienced such a thing. Every time his black cage appeared, the other side was directly trapped. And then it''s up to him to either give in or get killed. No one has ever been able to escape from him. Of course, if he can show up, the black cage won''t be needed. It only takes two fingers to knead Dugu Hong into mashed meat.


    "Good boy! No one has ever been able to escape from me. You are the first. Next I''m going to show you. " With that, the huge arm of this guy suddenly came to Dugu Hong again. With the appearance of this big arm, a huge black cage appeared on his hand.


    Of course, Dugu Hong won''t let him succeed easily this time. At this time, a three color lotus appeared directly on his hand. Of course, in general, only two colors can be seen. The existence of transparency in the middle is basically negligible.


    After the lotus appeared, it rushed to the black cage and big hand. They soon collided in the air. Then there was no loud explosion. But the big hand and the black cage were pierced by the lotus. It was slowly dissipating above the sky. And the lotus also became a little withered at this time. Originally bright colors, pink petals, now has begun to droop. The colors are no longer bright. Still, it''s moving. And it''s not slow.


    Finally, the huge guy on the opposite side began to panic. His eyes were full of incredible expressions. But his action is not slow at all. Just in the blink of an eye, the huge body disappeared. However, there is still a word left¡° I''ll come back again! " Hehe, this seems very familiar! Yes, it''s the famous saying of grey wolf. Most people laugh when they hear this. However, Dugu Hong did not laugh. He can''t laugh. He knew when this guy showed up. This guy is just a shadow. If the real body had come, he would not have the present result at all.

 Chapter 1135

    Dugu Hong walked back to his room very lonely. Fall on the bed, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the ceiling. The brain is empty at this time. He didn''t know when this guy would show up. However, he knew that the day was not far away. And he''s not ready yet. What I said to those guys before seems to have some shortcomings now. When everyone was about to disappear, his meaningful eyes were still wandering in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    What is the problem? What''s the difference? Dugu Hong has no idea now. At this time, he can only be so dazed. He has never been so powerless since he came to this world. Even before he met the devil, he didn''t feel so powerless as now. That''s too much.


    However, as a man of two generations, he quickly came out of this depression. Yeah, and the middle-aged guy. This guy is a great character. He knew he existed before. At the beginning, people did not expose themselves, which means that he was not hostile to himself. If you can find this guy to help you, I believe that even if the big guy''s real body appears, he will not feel any problem. However, he soon found that the problem seemed not so easy. Because there is no way to find the whereabouts of other people.


    In other words, he has been in this world for two or three years. But he didn''t know much about many people and things in this continent. On the contrary, people know him very well. Even his every move in these two or three years is known to others. And he has a deep understanding of the distribution of various forces in the world and the hidden forces in the legend. He doesn''t even know. Every time, people come to find themselves. He knew nothing about these families.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate. He had to understand the distribution of various forces on this continent. Otherwise, he will have to catch the blind. Of course, not knowing has the advantage of not knowing. If he had known the status of the Dongguo family before, I believe he would not have stood up to this guy. Because other people are a giant compared with him. And he has no way to compete with others. This is the fearlessness of the ignorant!


    However, now that this huge thing has appeared, he can no longer rush around like now. If one is not careful, his head will be broken and blood will flow. So, he needs to know the situation. Then he jumped out of bed at a high speed. Straight out of the room. Then, the next moment, he appeared outside the room in Dongguo valley. Of course, as soon as he appeared on this side, Dongguo Valley on that side woke up from the state of cultivation. Strength to his level, the cultivation of not practice, has not much influence. In other words, his cultivation is purely a kind of psychological comfort. Although he was very interested in what Dugu Hong said before. But not to that point. He needs to adjust his form. Let yourself enter the dragon vein in the best condition. Then maybe we will have the most important breakthrough in our life!


    "What can I do for you when you come here?" After opening the door and letting Dugu Hong in, Dongguo Gu asked in surprise. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong was here. Or it didn''t last long. What can he do if he comes here? Originally, I was going to leave early tomorrow morning. He needs to try in the dragon.


    But now seeing Dugu Hong''s serious expression, he knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, how could Dugu Hong, who always had a faint smile, put on such a serious expression?


    "As soon as you left, I was stopped by a big guy..." Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "What? Big guy! What are you guys After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo Gu asked in surprise. You know, Dugu Hong was very close to them. But they don''t feel anything at all. In other words, if what Dugu Hong said is true, the big guy in Dugu Hong''s mouth must be very strong. However, how could Dugu Hong still appear in front of him? This is not scientific! After a short shock, Dongguo Gu looks at Dugu Hong in doubt. He knew that Dugu Hong would not make fun of himself with such things. Besides, Dugu Hong was always very serious to him.


    What''s more, Dugu Hong never kept a low profile in front of him. Today''s low-key must be something extraordinary. At the same time, he began to worry. With her wisdom and experience, it seems that there is nothing on this continent that he does not know. But what Dugu Hong is talking about now is not what he can know and control. At this time, his mood is abnormal contradiction.


    "Yes. This guy has a huge body. Although it was just a virtual shadow, his appearance made my whole body unable to move. If I hadn''t been able to restrain my practice a little, you would not have seen me now¡° Dugu Hong said with some frustration. Although he had already made psychological preparations, dongguogu was shocked by Dugu Hong''s words. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong, who had always been very confident, had such a depressed side. However, this is what he thinks highly of Dugu Hong. This is the real Dugu Hong. Otherwise, if a person always gives people the strongest feeling, it can not be described as a normal person.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but quietly watched him waiting for his next words. Then Dugu Hong naturally told his story bit by bit. Of course, he didn''t say that before. After hearing Dugu Hong''s introduction, Dongguo Gu was silent. He didn''t know who this huge guy was. He has never been exposed to relevant information. It was not even introduced in the canons of the major families. Not even a word¡° This... I really don''t know. There is no news at all. It''s the first time I heard from you today. Why don''t I go back to the family and ask you? " Dongguo Gu is very embarrassed to say. It''s an embarrassment he''s never had. After all, as an old monster who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, he still has something he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1136

    Dongguo Valley is a night walk. He needs to bring back the news of Dugu Hong. The news is absolutely shocking. If what Dugu Hong said is true, I believe it will be a different shock in the family. Of course, he also wants to know what happened. Why is there such a powerful person? You know, the top experts in the world are just the top experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. And these experts didn''t seem to have so much pressure in front of Dugu Hong. So, it must be the master of the legend realm.


    But isn''t there no such master in the world? Why? The eyebrows of Dongguo valley are locked all the way. He''s thinking. Of course, dongguolang and dongguotu, who are closely following him, also have this expression. Dongguogu has shared the news with them. At this time, in order to keep secret, they didn''t pass the message to them in any way.


    What about Dugu Hong? Now we are busy. Because xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are calling him in the dragon vein at this time. Let him get there. Dugu Hong knew that something must have happened to him. So he went straight there. After all, he left a touch of divine sense in these dragon veins. Naturally, it appeared in front of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian in a very short time.


    "It''s not like what you said!" Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were both at a loss. They looked at Dugu Hong and said. You know, they have only unconditional trust in Dugu Hong. Because they knew that Dugu Hong would not cheat them. Since Dugu Hong assured them to enter the dragon''s veins to cultivate their so-called spiritual power, they must have a certain degree of assurance. However, after they came in, they had no way to feel how the spiritual power in the legend came into being. In other words, their mental strength has hardly changed at all.


    "I see. We all left before I finished. And then I don''t have a chance to talk. " Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were stunned at first, and then they all laughed. They didn''t understand the meaning of Dugu Hong. It''s funny to think that they are as excited as young people, regardless of the consequences.


    "I have developed a cultivation method myself. At that time, it was when I practiced this kind of skill that I felt that way. " Dugu Hong continued. His words make xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both smile bitterly. They just decided to give up.


    "Do you know? One can''t change one''s practice at will. Once it''s changed, start from scratch. We''re all that old. If you want to change the cultivation method, you can''t do it. " Xuanjizi said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was stunned. I think it''s a little simple before I feel myself. Yes, this cultivation method can''t be changed casually. What should we do next? None of these people will succeed. Then, what kind of eyes do people use to look at themselves? However, he soon gave up the idea. Yes, he has no time to pay attention to such a big crisis.


    "If... I mean, if you follow my route, I don''t know if it will work?" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong hesitated and said to the two elders.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were stunned. They have never tried this method. Or is there any danger in such an attempt? Of course, they have guessed. Dugu Hong took them as mice! There are no more than two results. Everyone knows the answer. Either die, or become the legendary high master.


    "Can you do it?" After all, xuanjizi is more stable. He never does anything that is uncertain. This is also the reason why he is qualified for the position of leader. Xuanyuan Haotian over there didn''t think so at this time. Anyway, if you don''t try, his heart seems to be a little excited and can''t be put down. Because Dugu Hong has successfully aroused his curiosity. Or his heart is alive.


    "Have a try?" Dugu Hong also knew the possible result of this attempt. But now that he had the idea, how could he not give it a try? You know, he was an experimental maniac. As long as there is an idea, he will be brave to try. Otherwise, he would not have crossed. This is also a very active heart in his heart.


    "I''ll do it!" Xuanyuan Haotian grabs Dugu Hong''s arm and says. By this time, he had completely let go. As Dugu Hong''s master, he always felt uneasy about not being able to help Dugu Hong in his cultivation. Or guilt. How could he possibly give up such an opportunity to make up now? Nature was the first to rush forward.


    "Master..." Dugu Hong said solemnly. He knows the master''s mind. But he thought of Shifu sacrificing himself for his very immature idea. It made him very uncomfortable. Or sad.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Are you still not a man Xuanyuan Haotian said impatiently.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his eyes were red. There are tears and flowers twinkling in it.


    "Son of a bitch! Why are you crying? Shifu will be fine. " Xuanyuan Haotian just gave it to Dugu Hong and said with a smile¡° Mm-hmm... "with tears in his eyes, Hua''er nodded to Xuanyuan Haotian to agree with him. After seeing the performance of the master and apprentice, xuanjizi beside him was also dejected. Although he wanted to go forward very much, there were some things he couldn''t put down. In other words, Dugu Hong would not let him be the experimenter. There are many factors in this¡° Let''s get started! What are you waiting for? " Xuanyuan Haotian saw that the atmosphere on the field was a little heavy. He said to Dugu Hong impatiently¡° Good! Let me first talk about my route. Listen up! If there''s something we can''t remember, let''s talk about it first. It''s better to be able to remember it skillfully. " Dugu Hong also said in a deep voice. He didn''t want Shifu to sacrifice thousands of years of cultivation for his own experiment. There''s no way to make up for that.

 Chapter 1137

    Dugu Hong then explained his route to Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi in detail. During this period, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian also asked about the parts they didn''t understand from time to time. Dugu Hongdu gave detailed answers one by one. It has been explained that half a day has passed. Although Dugu Hong was worried, he could not throw away the necessary steps. After all, success is for careful people.


    "Well. I''ll repeat that for the last time. It starts from the middle of Dantian, then passes through Guanyuan, Qihai, Shenque, Juque, Jiuwei, Tanzhong, to Feishu, jueyinshu, Xinshu, Shenping, Mingmen, Zhishi, Weilu, and finally to Baihui. Right? " Although Xuanyuan Haotian usually looks not so reliable, once he gets serious, there is nothing he can''t remember.


    "Well. That''s right. First, check these acupoints in your body, and then memorize their positions. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. To tell you the truth, he still admired Xuanyuan Haotian very much. Although he always works like a horse, he has a lot of ideas when he works seriously. Xuanjizi on the side has also remembered all the acupoints and positions at this time.


    At the same time, he also from time to time with his hands in various parts of the body to explore. If Xuanyuan Haotian can''t succeed, he will definitely be the second one. Anyway, there is no good way. Now that Dugu Hong has come up with such a solution, he always has to give it a try. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just set up a border around the room. To prevent someone from disturbing Xuanyuan Haotian''s performance at the critical moment.


    In this way, time slipped away unconsciously. When Xuanyuan Haotian wakes up from memory and investigation, it''s already midnight. Dugu Hong saw that this was the time when everyone was asleep. No one bothered me. It also made his heart slightly relaxed.


    "Well. Master, please practice your own skills. Adjust the spirit to the best state. " Dugu Hong was still very serious. When Xuanyuan Haotian heard Dugu Hong say that, he began to meditate directly. Now his meditation still has a certain effect. It''s not very big, but it''s very simple to meditate.


    An hour later, Xuanyuan Haotian got up from the ground full of spirit. It''s about four o''clock now. Dugu Hong had set up a border several hundred meters around the room. Of course, the array is not necessary. He needs to be able to control the changes of the surrounding environment in the first time. He doesn''t want to make things irreversible because of his own negligence.


    "All right. Master, please enter the dragon vein. " Then Dugu Hong opened the entrance of the dragon vein in the room. Then let xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian enter it. This is a dragon vein of three grades. The previous one has been completely absorbed by Dugu Hong. This is the second one. Dugu Hong just absorbed the aura. The root of it is not affected. So Dugu Hong brought them in.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t speak much, so he went into the deep dragon vein according to Ou Du Guhong''s request. Xuanjizi also followed. He also wanted to see if there would be any problems in practicing according to Dugu Hong''s method. At the same time, he also raised the defense of the machine to the highest level. In this way, he fortunately Xuanyuan Haotian there a problem can be timely rescue.


    Xuanyuan Haotian started. He first sat in the depths of the dragon. Then he began to practice according to Dugu Hong''s requirements. Of course, he just recited Dugu Hong''s route of practicing kung fu and mobilized the true liquid in his body. With his transfer, the blue liquid things in Dantian began to move slowly according to his ideas.


    Feeling the movement of his real liquid, Dugu Hong''s eyes were staring at Xuanyuan Haotian. Let go of one''s own mental strength, and gently attach to Xuanyuan Haotian''s body to feel the movement of the real liquid and the circulation of the real liquid.


    For a time, in addition to Xuanyuan Haotian, the other two are very nervous. Of course, Xuanyuan Haotian does not dare to be nervous now. He is trying to relax his spirit, but also very carefully pay attention to any changes in the meridians. It can be said that he is no less focused than the two outside.


    Time flies. An hour passes quickly. During this period, Xuanyuan Haotian also appeared some small conditions. After all, although he had remembered the route of this work, he had never run it in his body. This process is bound to encounter all kinds of difficulties. However, these small difficulties were carried over by him. The liquid had already passed through most of the place. At most a quarter of an hour will be able to coincide in Baihui. Once there is no accident after entering the Baihui, it means that he has successfully taken the first step. With this first step to success, the rest of the business is easy to handle.


    Next, if he can successfully take away the resentment that belongs to the spirit from the dragon vein and enter his own sea of knowledge, I believe the next thing will become much simpler. Then Dugu Hong''s idea can go on. And he will be able to carry out spiritual cultivation. This dragon vein will play a considerable role. I believe that once he is able to cultivate his mental strength, it is only a matter of time before he is promoted.


    Xuanjizi and Dugu Hong were very nervous at this time. Xuanjizi is an old man. He naturally knows that things have not come to the last step, and he doesn''t know what will happen next. Dugu Hong knew that it was half a hundred miles away. It''s not over until the last step. Therefore, the more the last moment is, the more attention should be paid to avoiding mistakes. At this moment, the expression on Dugu Hong''s face suddenly became very serious. Eyes can''t help looking in a certain direction. His this tiny movement still let Xuan machine son give to observe. Xuanjizi winked at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong shook his head slightly. He can''t do without it now. If he can, he naturally needs to go out and see the situation. However, Shifu is at the critical moment. Can he leave casually. In case of any accident, all previous achievements will be wasted.

 Chapter 1138

    When xuanjizi saw Dugu Hong''s action, he got up and went out quietly from the dragon. Soon he appeared in Dugu Hong''s room. A little sense with God, it seems that there are many people outside. At the same time, he also sensed that the sky outside was bright. These people''s goals are exactly where they are. It seems that they are all looking for Dugu Hong.


    Xuanjizi sensed several familiar breath from their breath. At the same time, he also sensed the anger of these guys. It seems that they are all the owners who have tried without any harvest. Now I must have come back to trouble Dugu Hong. So he went straight up. Soon, he appeared in front of these people. Of course, it''s thousands of meters away from Dugu Hong''s room.


    "Where''s Dugu Hong?" The first one to speak is Wu Chi. He didn''t look angry, just like Dugu Hong didn''t pay him back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Although xuanjizi is very calm, he is not stupid. At this time, it can''t be said that Dugu Hong is protecting the Dharma for his younger martial brother! If you even open your mouth and say it, I believe that the leader of Tantric school is not competent at all. So he digs the subject directly.


    "Of course. We were all cheated by Dugu Hong. Now come and settle with him. " This is Yang Shi. This guy was the most intimate to Dugu Hong before. But once he lost his interest as a backing, he directly exposed his tusks. Naturally speaking is very impolite.


    "Oh. What''s wrong with you? Is it my nephew who dug up your ancestral grave? Or robbed your princess! " Seeing this guy talking so impolitely, xuanjizi naturally doesn''t need to talk to him more.


    "You..." was so blocked by xuanjizi that Yang Shi couldn''t speak directly. The people who came with them were trembling. It seems that they are very hard to bear.


    "All right. Things have yet to be confirmed. When Dugu Hong came back, he told me that before he finished his words, you would be gone. He asked me to tell you to take it easy. Soon, he will solve the problem for the big guy. " Xuanjizi immediately changed into a smiling expression and said. His words made Yang Shi and Wu Chi feel as if they had eaten flies. They came to trouble Dugu Hong. However, their words made them not know how to carry on for a while. Yes, since they haven''t finished speaking, it shows that they were too anxious at that time. But... Can they not be in a hurry?


    "Where is he now?" The tone of Wu Chi''s speech at this time is naturally a lot more peaceful. However, there is still a sense of questioning in the tone.


    "I can''t tell you that for the time being. Ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest in the residence. " Xuanjizi politely turns around and points to the direction of the guest room.


    "..." these guys all froze. The old man dismissed himself in a few words. It''s like they''re looking for trouble. However, now they seem to have no way to trouble others. Unless you turn your face. However, xuanjizi had said it before, and he ran away before others finished. It seems that we can''t easily find trouble for others. So now they are really embarrassed.


    "Please, everyone!" After two steps, xuanjizi found that there was no movement behind him. Looking back, I found that everyone was there! He asked again. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, these guys all looked at each other and saw embarrassment and reluctance from each other''s eyes. But what should we do? There seems to be no good way. Let''s settle down first. So, the whole party went to the guest room with xuanjizi''s steps.


    After seeing everyone''s action, xuanjizi finally put down his mind. Fortunately, I''m smart. If someone accidentally divulges the news from Dugu Hong, I believe these guys will not give up. After arranging Wu Chi and others, xuanjizi turns around and leaves.


    "What to do?" After seeing xuanjizi leave, Wu Chi looks at Yang Shi and others and asks. He''s not willing to give up. You know, when he came back to the family, he was guaranteed. The family also spared no effort to support him. It can be said that the best resources in the family are given to themselves. As a result, after he went in and followed Dugu Hong''s way of thinking, he was directly embarrassed. In front of the family, he seems to have found nothing. In other words, he has not changed at all.


    Don''t say it''s mental power. Even cultivation has no effect. Although the elders in the family didn''t say it, their eyes could fully explain the problem. At that time, he was extremely embarrassed. So he directly found a reason for himself to come out of the family. And then it came rushing. He wanted to ask Dugu Hong what was going on. Why did this happen? But this head-on was interrupted by xuanjizi. Then people''s reasons are very high sounding.


    He is also an old Chinese medicine doctor for many years. Naturally, he will not be fooled casually. Therefore, as soon as xuanjizi left, he made a sound. He doesn''t want to spend the night here. Although there is something to eat and drink, they can''t eat now. The hope of the whole family, clan and empire is placed on themselves. They can''t sleep.


    "Let''s see first. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care a few more days. " That''s what xiongba said. This guy is very thick. However, they are very careful. Although he also agreed that it was necessary to seek an explanation from Dugu Hong. However, it seems that the time is not right. If xuanjizi''s response was not so stable before, I believe that he must be the most fierce one now. It''s a matter of making trouble out of no reason. A big bully is the best at it¡° But when is the end? Where on earth has Dugu Hong gone? What is he doing now? Do any of you know? " Yang Shi is very unwilling to say. This is his territory, after all. But even he does not know, how can others know? Everyone looked at him and no one answered.

 Chapter 1139

    "Let''s study a plan." Wu Chi is a master who can never suffer losses. Naturally, he was the first to agree with Yang Shi. Of course, most of them want to find a way out. Now they have lost their trust in Dugu Hong. Even when they saw Dugu Hong again, they no longer believed his words. Even Dugu Hong''s exaggeration is not enough. So when Yang Shi and Wu Chi proposed, they directly agreed. Although xiongba did not object, he did not agree. At this time, he can only look at these guys with a complicated face and mutter about the plan of action


    At this time, xuanjizi has come back. He gave Dugu Hong a reassuring look. Dugu Hong nodded at him to show that he knew. Xuanjizi didn''t do too much entanglement in this matter. Soon will focus on their own attention to the Xuanyuan Haotian body. Sure enough, the time he went out this time. This Xuanyuan Haotian has completed the final route of performing Gong. At this time, the true liquid in his Dantian has passed the Baihui.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s body exudes a different breath. Sitting in front of Xuanyuan Haotian''s body seems to become a little hazy. However, still so clear sitting there. What you see in your eyes is different from what you feel in Xuanyuan Haotian. It was very familiar with the atmosphere, at this time has begun to become a bit ethereal. Or it''s more accurate if it''s hazy.


    After feeling all this, xuanjizi looks at Dugu Hong who is still focusing on Xuanyuan Haotian. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just shook his head at him to show that it was not the time to speak. Wait until Xuanyuan Haotian wakes up. Xuanjizi didn''t speak any more.


    But when will Xuanyuan Haotian wake up? No one knows. However, both xuanjizi and duguhong felt that the Dragon pulse was beginning to change. There was excitement in their eyes. It seems that Dugu Hong''s idea is very effective. Now it depends on the final effect. In other words, now Xuanyuan Haotian has entered the last stage of the second cycle. It''s also a very critical step. If there is no problem in three consecutive cycles, I believe the next thing will be much easier.


    Xuanjizi was excited. Suddenly, he saw that Dugu Hong''s brow was wrinkled again. So he gave Dugu Hong a strange look. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but he just said something to the outside. Xuanjizi immediately understood that someone had come. He was just going out to see what happened! But he was held by Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong shook his head at him silently, and then gave him a reassuring look. Then Dugu Hong disappeared. Xuanjizi was stunned for a moment. This kid!


    Next time, xuanjizi will directly focus on his younger martial brother Xuanyuan Haotian. He needs to understand every step. In other words, lay a good foundation for your future. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that nothing happens to Xuanyuan Haotian. So, he followed is very focused staring at Xuanyuan Haotian, dare not blink casually. I''m afraid that because of one of my own omissions, Xuanyuan Haotian will be destroyed.


    Dugu Hong is in his room now. He has found out. A lot of people came, at least as many as 20. And these people are the experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. They must be looking for their own trouble now. Dugu Hong didn''t go out of the room. He knows that there are people who are proficient in array. However, he still has absolute confidence in himself.


    He just wanted to see how much noise these people could make. So, although he appeared in the room. But there was no movement, just sitting there quietly. If these people didn''t go too far, Dugu Hong would not do anything too far. But if these people come up with something. Then you can''t blame him for being rude.


    Sure enough, someone finally came to the door of his room. Then the man didn''t break in directly. He seems to be waiting for something. Sure enough, several breath appeared soon. There was an angry expression in Dugu Hong''s eyes. He''s going to do it. However, now he is still trying to bear the anger in his heart. He wants to see where the bottom line is for these guys.


    Bang, bang, there''s a knock on the door. Dugu Hong didn''t agree. He was still very quiet. After a short interval, the knock came again. It''s much louder this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but with a wave of his hand, the door of the room opened silently. Then a familiar figure appeared at the door. It was Yang Shi. This guy is ready to knock for the third time. He had already clearly perceived that Dugu Hong was in the room. But he didn''t know why he didn''t open the door. However, when he and Dugu Hong face-to-face, he was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong''s voice was cold. The ice in my eyes is like the ice that never melts.


    "Er..." Yang Shi was asked by his words. It was really hard to talk for a while. This guy can say anything behind his back. But once face to face, some words can''t be said casually. Unless you''ve given up. At this time, it was not time to tear his face, so Yang Shi was embarrassed.


    "If it''s OK, please leave. Although our Tantric school is hospitable, we need to know what kind of guests we are Dugu Hong''s next words were even colder. He even got up slowly from his chair¡° Er... This... That... We... "Yang Shi couldn''t say a complete word for a long time¡° For me. Why are you playing with us? " At this time, Wu Chi behind Yang Shi could not help jumping out. He yelled at Dugu Hong. Yes, this time, he has never met with the grievance. They came here with thousands of confidence. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment¡° oh When did I fool you? Tell me about it The corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. However, the coldness in his eyes remained unchanged¡° We... We all did what you asked. But... "Speaking of this, Wu Chi himself was a little embarrassed. People open up and tell them the way. Then when they went back, they didn''t achieve their goal, so they came back to find other people''s trouble. This is shameless to the extreme.

 Chapter 1140

    "Well. Did you all do what I said? " Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this guy, but glanced around and said. Those guys who appeared in front of Dugu Hong were all nodding like chickens pecking rice.


    "But you''ll be gone before I finish. Who am I going to argue with? You kidnap my woman to threaten me. Do you think I will let you go easily? " Then Dugu Hong was very cold. And it''s full of murders. Yes, these guys kidnapped me. It''s also a coincidence. As soon as they came out, they saw condensation passing by. After Yang Shi and Wu Chi exchanged their eyes, they gave the guy behind a wink. And then he became a prisoner.


    "What do you want?" At this time, even a fool could hear the killing intention in Dugu Hong''s words. He really wanted to kill. Otherwise, Dugu Hong has always been a good talker. But once someone touched his bottom line, he immediately became a killer.


    "What do I want? Ha ha... "While Dugu Hong was talking, his figure was slowly disappearing. In the blink of an eye, Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared before their eyes. Then, when they were all looking for Dugu Hong''s trace, they felt as if there was a breeze behind them. Yes, the breeze. One by one, they are all the masters who have been fighting for a long time. Naturally, they have directly opened the defense of the trace to the maximum. Then he directly turned around and had many weapons in his hand. However, they were shocked to find that there was no Dugu Hong at all.


    Only then did they find that the condensation that had been surrounded by them had disappeared. At this time, they really felt that Dugu Hong was different. Before, although they also looked up at Dugu Hong again and again. However, in their heart, they never took Dugu Hong seriously. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong who could carry the purple thunder, I don''t think they would look him in the eye. But now they really feel the power of Dugu Hong.


    They were able to save the hostages before they knew it. At the beginning, they also had absolute confidence in themselves. So there is no way to use condensation, just a threat to follow their own condensation and others. So condensation is always free. Just can''t get out of their team. But Dugu Hong saved the hostages from them in an instant. And they couldn''t find a trace.


    "Dugu Hong, come out!" Wu Chi is the first one to panic. Dugu Hong is very powerful. He has learned it before. At that time, because of his own disciples, Dugu Hong gave him a hard hand. After that, he spent a lot of effort to block the news. Now I see Dugu Hong rescuing people in front of him. Then he knew that Dugu Hong would never give up. God knows what Dugu Hong will do. If something irresistible happens, they really have no room to look back.


    Once the boy starts to fight hard, he is a reckless master. Wu Chi now has some regrets about listening to Yang Shi''s one of the things that will be condensed and captured. If regret is allowed, I believe that killing him will not provoke Dugu Hong''s bottom line.


    "What are you afraid of? We are all experts at the top of Tianxian circle. Can you still be scared by a small low hand in the middle of the celestial being? " Yang Shi glanced at dozens of celestial beings behind him, and when he had the bottom of his heart, he would be happy.


    "You... Are killed by you." Wu Chi looks at Yang Shi with an idiot''s eyes. He doesn''t know what to say about him. Don''t you also suffer from Dugu Hong? Are you a master who remembers to eat or not to beat? It''s so stupid.


    "..." Yang Shi was very shameless by his attack, and looked around awkwardly. I found that everyone didn''t show any extreme performance, which stabilized the little heart that beat too fast before.


    "Ha ha, good! This is the beginning of infighting. I hope you can have a good time next time! " Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out around them. Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all focused on confirming Dugu Hong''s position. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find Dugu Hong''s position.


    "Long Biao, aren''t you a master of array? It''s up to you. " Yang Shi directly turned his eyes on a middle-aged guy with white face and said. Yang Shi''s words also direct all people''s attention to lead long Biao''s body. This makes long Biao very uncomfortable. However, the eyes are naturally very proud. After all, together with the array, they are the masters. So, he directly stepped forward and began to look at the situation in front of him.


    After seeing long Biao''s action, everyone stopped talking. They all hold their breath to watch long Biao''s every move, for fear that because one of them accidentally makes a little noise and interrupts long Biao''s thinking. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he soon fell into a strange silence.


    A quarter of an hour later, sweat began to appear on long Biao''s forehead. Blood also appeared in the eyes. It seems that in this quarter of an hour, long Biao experienced the biggest setback in his life. Or suffering. Everyone naturally looks at long Biao''s performance. The panic in my heart also began to increase. Sometimes, an emotion can spread. Soon, the atmosphere of the scene became very dignified. Although there is still no one to speak, but if someone carefully perceives it, I believe they can still perceive that each breath has become extremely heavy.


    And the blood in long Biao''s eyes was full at this time. Hands are also slightly shaking. It can be seen that long Biao is on the verge of collapse. The former Aojiao has already flown to Java. Instead, it''s dignified and dignified, tense and tense¡° How''s it going? " Finally, after an hour, Yang Shi could not help asking in a low voice. By this time, he had found that long Biao was about to lose his support. Yang Shi also felt that his palms were filled with cold sweat. It''s not just him, it''s everybody else. Although this hour was nothing to them, no one wanted to be trapped. An hour''s time also makes them feel flustered and trembling. This is human nature.

 Chapter 1141

    Long Biao didn''t speak, just glanced at him. And then it started to study again. This made Yang Shi very hurt. You know, he used to treat this guy as a treasure for quite a while. The relationship between the two is also good. But now long Biao''s indifferent expression made him a little unbearable. What''s the matter! At least you can give me a definite answer!


    People are like this. The more accurate information they have, the easier they are to think. Then, the result of this fantasy will get worse and worse. Then, the panic atmosphere will quickly spread, and then... Everyone''s eyes are in a panic. Now their surroundings have been covered by a mass of fog. Want to leave, but in front of the array, they dare not casually take a step. If one is not careful, he may be doomed. They are all the top experts in the world! Can''t you just tell me so casually.


    This reminds me of the coal miners in the mine, who always encounter the accident of mine collapse. Therefore, the safety work in the mine is the most important. Naturally, the profession of safety propagandist came into being. And these people are trying to alert the miners. As a result, they constantly collect all kinds of mine accidents at home and abroad. And then tell it to the miners. Keep them safe at all times.


    However, the accident can not be avoided. Once the safety propagandist came to a mine. He was telling the miners the importance of safety and how to prevent it. All of a sudden, the lights in the mine flickered. The big guy was stunned at first, and then he understood that they were in an accident. Sure enough, just after their idea came into being, there were bursts of roars from the mine. Then their way out was blocked.


    At this time, the head of the miners directly pulled the safety propagandist aside and told him in a low voice. At this time, they can''t be confused. Once they''re all messed up, none of these people will survive. At this time, the safety propagandist just nodded desperately, and then his body trembled even more. There was a look of horror in his eyes. As soon as the leader saw the situation, he knew there was no way to communicate with him. He had to be left alone. He went to the miners to preach that there were already people on this side to start the rescue. As long as they all keep a calm mind, they will soon be able to go home and reunite with their families.


    The miners have absolute trust in their leader. As a result, although they were still very nervous, they didn''t make any drastic moves. It''s very quiet under the mine. Finally, ten hours later, they were saved. All the miners are fine. It''s just that there are some other people who are a little depressed. They just need to have a rest. However, the safety propagandist was already dead when he was rescued. He was scared to death. Yes, he has heard so many mine accidents. I can remember those miserable scenes! So, from the beginning, he thought he was finished.


    "I''m going out!" Finally, some people seem to forget that they are the most powerful people in the world. I began to beg for mercy. I was crying. With the first one crying out, there are all kinds of crying voices. Fortunately, these guys are people with status. They all cry in a low voice. But the more it is, the more it makes the atmosphere unbearable. Long Biao was no longer flustered. Because he was infected by the sound of crying. At this time, there was a mist in his eyes. There is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth. It seems that Dugu Hong has put a lot of pressure on him. At this time, Wu Chi also looks silly.


    "Let''s..." Wu Chi looks at long Biao and doesn''t know how to talk. Now he is really in a dilemma. He was very clear about the attitude of the people. If he can''t handle it well, he will become a bare commander. At that time, Dugu Hong will have no problem with him. I believe that the family will not stand out for him. His behavior has already irritated some members of the family. They are worrying about not having a chance to clean themselves up! Now, if you fall out with Dugu Hong, I believe it will be easy to understand what happened later.


    "I can''t untie it!" Long Biao finally said dejectedly after a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, his eyes were full of reluctance and loss. You know, together with the array, he has never been afraid of anyone. In other words, since he began to contact with the array, he has not encountered the problem of today. He used all the methods he could use to break the array. However, every time after a certain extent, we find that there is no way to go. Even, it''s impossible to look back. This is his conclusion after many times of deduction in his mind. Although he had to accept reality. However, he is still very unwilling.


    After hearing long Biao''s words, everyone was completely flustered. This old guy won''t abandon himself and others, will he! In other words, they have no way out now. You can only choose to surrender. Then, the final result must be that Dugu Hong beat them hard. They had to put their heads in front of Dugu Hong and let him play hard. Just give Dugu Hong a smile and make him happy. As for his side will not hurt? It''s not something they have to think about now.


    "I surrender!" Finally someone opened his mouth. After the first one appeared, many people left Wu Chi and Yang Shi consciously. And then, the numbers are growing. In a quarter of an hour, only Wu Chi, Yang Shi and long Biao were left. At this time, long Biao also looked to another camp from time to time. It seems that he is also moved. It only needs a simple reason that can not be more simple, he may directly defecte. Of course, this is only from the perspective of Wu Chi¡° I... Wuwuwuwu... "Sure enough, long Biao couldn''t hold on any longer. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was blocked by Yang Shi. Then he couldn''t make a sound. However, what makes them very strange is that these guys have chosen to surrender. But Dugu Hong didn''t say a word to let them go... So some of these guys suddenly turned their eyes on the three people here, and their eyes began to become more and more bright

 Chapter 1142

    "What do you want? Dugu Hong, you can''t do this You are all top experts in the world! Don''t be threatened by a kid. " Wu Chi, they are not idiots. They react quickly. Feeling Dugu Hong has not made a sound all the time, just to let them fight in their own nest! Those guys on the other side are trying to survive... No, survive? He and others seem to be experts! How can


    However, no one is willing to answer him even if he cries out. On the contrary, these guys are approaching the three step by step. At this time, long Biao couldn''t help it. He broke away from Wu Chi''s hands and jumped into the opposite team. Then, there are only Yang Shi and Wu Chi left. After they looked at each other, they both saw the doomed words in each other''s eyes. They closed their eyes directly. They don''t fight anymore. There''s no way to resist!


    If it''s just three or two, they can think of other ways. But with so many people around, they have no chance to escape. Not to mention resistance. Seeing that they didn''t resist, the people on the opposite side couldn''t help themselves. After exchanging eyes with each other, someone came up and tied them up with a fairy rope.


    This bundle of fairy rope is not ordinary. Even if you are the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man peak, there is no way to break free. On the contrary, if you struggle, I believe that the shackles will become tighter and tighter. This is not the most important, this bundle of immortal rope can also absorb the Qi and blood of human body as nutrients to maintain the state. Therefore, the more you struggle, the blood inside your body will become turbulent, and then this bundle of immortal rope will slowly absorb your blood to strengthen itself. Then, ha ha


    Both Wu Chi and Yang Shike are well-informed masters. Naturally, they dare not resist casually. Otherwise, even if you don''t have enough life, you can consume it endlessly! Seeing that they didn''t resist, these people didn''t really embarrass them. Of course, they are really embarrassed now. You know, these guys used to be the ones who made up their faces. Today is good. They killed themselves directly. No, I got it. There was no politeness at all. Both of them began to sigh about life.


    Of course, the people on the other side thought that Dugu Hong would release them all in a short time. Then... They have thought of the next more things, one by one face at this time unconsciously appeared smile. But sometimes ideal is full, reality, ha ha


    What about Dugu Hong? He had already left. After confirming that long Biao could not crack his own array, he left directly. He has more important things to do. It''s just how Shifu is now. I used to spend so much time with these guys, now I have to hurry up.


    When he appeared in the dragon vein, he found that Xuanyuan Haotian had awakened from the cultivation state. First he was stunned, and then he began to perceive the changes in the dragon. It turns out that some things in the Dragon veins are reduced. But it didn''t have much impact. So he turned his eyes to the smiling Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "I feel that I am in a very good spirit now. Even the practice route of that method is not so exclusive. In other words, my meridians have begun to be able to adapt to what you call the line of exercise. There''s even absorption. " Xuanyuan Haotian some excited said.


    "It seems that this method is feasible. Next, we''re going to test some of the people we can trust from outside Dugu Hong nodded and said. Now he knows these guys who are not human at all. Now he is no longer the idea of savior before. Sometimes, raising a tiger is the most terrible thing. Once those people succeed, what will they do to themselves in turn? Dugu Hong had this idea after the incident just now. Before, he just thought that big guy was the real enemy.


    Now it seems that he is still a little naive. Yes, it''s unpredictable! Just like Mr. Dongguo, he doesn''t want to be second to him. At that time, other people will say that Dugu Hong is a fool after getting his own benefits. This is an obvious enemy! He''s not that kind of person. Although he has always been the owner of the house. But he is not stupid!


    So, next, he needs to make a good selection. Naturally, those trapped in that array can''t be selected. It''s obviously a pack of white eyed wolves. The matter has not been how, began to settle accounts after autumn. This is not the person Dugu Hong would like to make friends with.


    "You mean Xuanjizi recognized the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words. Before, Dugu Hong thought that all human beings could be promoted smoothly. However, Dugu Hong''s words have changed. This shows that the people outside have made Dugu Hong feel cold.


    "Yes. That''s it. " Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Haotian is very puzzled to see to these two asked. Before, he had been concentrating on himself. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "The thing is like this..." before Dugu Hong opened his mouth, xuanjizi did it for him. After hearing xuanjizi''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian nodded frequently. Yes, they don''t need any pity at all for this kind of selfless master. Since we want to support, we must support those who can get close to us. And these people don''t have problems. So next, screening becomes a problem.


    "What are your plans?" Xuanyuan Haotian pondered for a long time, but he had no choice but to turn his head and ask Dugu Hong. Now he is used to asking Dugu Hong for advice. After hearing his younger martial brother''s words, xuanjizi also turned his eyes on Dugu Hong¡° It''s simple. That''s to put out the message first, and then filter it. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice¡° "Screening?" Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian shout out with one voice. How do you want to screen? Do you have any better way? They both looked at Dugu Hong in shock¡° Yeah. I''ve got a way. Next, let them know that there are some things they can''t do. Some people are not that easy to offend. " Dugu Hong said coldly.

 Chapter 1143

    "Filter?" When the news got out, everyone was shocked. Including those old classmates who were released by Dugu Hong. They really regret it now. Dugu Hong said that he had found a way. What I didn''t finish before, now I can have a very good idea of spiritual cultivation. Moreover, his master has made a successful attempt. There are no problems. However, it will take time to adapt to this new idea.


    These people are not idiots. They naturally know how to adapt. They are all old demons for thousands of years. It takes months, half a year or even longer to meditate. How long has it taken for us to adapt to one idea! There is no problem at all.


    At this time, everyone looked at those people with sympathetic eyes. Of course, what was more sad was that Wu Chi and Yang Shi, who were already rebellious. If Yang Shi wasn''t the great emperor of the East sky, I believe he has no place at all now. That Wu Chi was even worse. Not only the clan, but also the family directly abandoned him. People come very simply. They harassed the secret sect without the permission of the sect. Straight out of the gate. Then, ha ha, there is no then. He was completely abandoned.


    Wu Chi looked up at all the people. There was no focal length in his eyes. He knew he had no chance. Although the land of Xuantian is vast and boundless, there is no place for it. If he can''t help himself at this time, I believe he will become a rat crossing the street in the future.


    So he turned his eyes directly to Dugu Hong. He wanted some comfort from Dugu Hong. Or, to see if there is a way to save yourself. However, when he saw that Dugu Hong no longer looked at him, he knew that there was no way to recover. Before, xiongba once said that some things should not be done in such a hurry. Once done, there is no turning back. However, at that time, he was dazzled by anger. Directly to the door, but also to hold the condensation. Although that was nothing, it was this that Dugu Hong was very concerned about. He has already sent out Dugu Hong to fight against him. So, now he is sad.


    Slowly stand up from the ground, and then eyes no focus of scanning a circle of Wu Chi directly hobbled away. It''s very good that Dugu Hong didn''t kill him directly. What does he want to say at this time? What does he want to fight for? It seems that they are already extravagant. Seeing the bleak figure he left, no one paid any attention to him at all.


    No one paid attention to him. Dugu Hong wanted to kill this guy in his heart. But in front of those people, there are still supporters of this old guy. Once they make a move that they can''t bear, then what will happen next becomes unpredictable. So, he didn''t move the old guy. After taking a deep breath, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on everyone.


    "Next, I''ll talk about screening methods. First of all, I have a few questions here. If any of you can answer them smoothly, it means that you have passed the first level. Then they are qualified to enter the second and third level. " Then Dugu Hong glanced around at everyone. Seeing that all the people did not speak, it means that they have agreed with their own ideas.


    "Good. There are three questions in the first level. It''s not very difficult. Listen to the first question. If, I mean if ha! If you choose one person in the family to give up. Who would you choose? Parents, wife, son, daughter, grandson, granddaughter. Please choose one of the answers above. " Then Dugu Hong stopped. He stood there quietly and looked at all the people.


    His words made the already quiet martial arts arena even quieter. If a needle falls on the ground, it will be heard. There was hesitation in everyone''s eyes. Yes, they don''t care about family. But can go further on the road of cultivation. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter at all. Except that parents can''t change, nothing else is a problem. However, they are all masters of aging. Naturally, I know that Dugu Hong''s question must have a deep meaning. Once they make a choice, if it doesn''t conform to Dugu Hong''s intention, it will be in vain.


    Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong found a reclining chair to lie down. The girls of yuenishang also came to Dugu Hong''s side. They all stood quietly beside him. At this time, they also fell into thinking. If they are allowed to make a choice, there is no solution to this problem. After all, everyone mentioned by Dugu Hong is the most important person in their mind. Who doesn''t matter? Anyway, they have no way to give an answer.


    "A time of incense. If you don''t make a choice when the incense is burnt out, I will regard you as automatically eliminated. " After sipping the tea from yuenishang, Dugu Hong said.


    The already very tense atmosphere, by Dugu Hong such a make, they all become incomparable resentment. Do you keep people alive? Do you know that these people have no choice for themselves. Once you make a choice, it''s a lifetime thing. At that time, once the idea is not accessible, then there is a way to promote, find the path of promotion, they are unlikely to carry the disaster. It''s not for fun.


    It must be unfilial to choose one''s parents. This kind of person must be eliminated. Choosing a wife means that you can''t hold anyone in your heart. So, the result is still direct elimination. I don''t have the heart to choose my son, but I feel sorry for my daughter. Grandson, that''s my eye. How can it be willing? Granddaughter, how clever! I can''t do it. It''s too hard for these people. Although they have lived for thousands of years. Time doesn''t wait. A stick of incense will soon burn out. But we still don''t know how to choose. At this time, Dugu Hong reminded him that the incense was about to burn out. Everyone is even more nervous. What should we do about this? If you don''t make a choice, I believe Dugu Hong won''t let himself and others pass. But after making a choice, their hearts are bleeding!

 Chapter 1144

    Yes, everyone must have thought of it. Even their relatives can abandon the people, they have no one can not abandon. No matter how high his accomplishments are, such a person is only a powerful practitioner. Nothing else. This kind of person will only bring all kinds of worries to others. Then there won''t be anyone else around him. Not to mention the back of trust to him. That''s the guy who stabs in the back. Dugu Hong wanted to test their mind. If they can not make the right choice, it can only show that they are not predestined.


    "I choose my granddaughter." At last someone spoke. This is a gentle looking middle-aged man. Although I don''t know his age, most of his children are granddaughters. At this time, abandoning one did not have much impact.


    "I choose my wife." Someone is talking again. This is a white haired old man. At a glance, we know that the time to reach the peak of Tianxian dayuanman is relatively late. This appearance has not been able to change. Otherwise, it must look like a middle-aged man.


    That''s how it is. Once someone is the first to make a choice, it''s easy for the people behind to follow the flow. There''s nothing wrong with that. Anyway, as long as you don''t choose your parents. Soon more than half of the people made the choice. There are still a lot of wavering. His eyes were full of tangles.


    "I don''t choose anything. Goodbye At last someone spoke. Who is this? Hehe, majestic. The guy said calmly.


    "Wait. We''ll wait until we all make a choice. " Dugu Hong quickly stopped him. Xiongba looks at Dugu Hong puzzled. I''ve eliminated myself anyway. What are you keeping me for? Do you want me to make a fool of myself in front of everyone?


    Not only did he think so, but also all the people around him looked at him with disdain. It''s like looking at him like an idiot. This makes the hero''s heart very uncomfortable. You know, everyone around him is very important to him.


    "I give up, too." This is an old man who is a kind-hearted grandfather. But now this kind-hearted grandfather seems to be full of anger. The eyes seemed to be able to eat Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at what happened in front of him with a smile. Sure enough, with the first to give up, the owners who were still struggling before all stood directly in front of the two. This shows that they will not make any choice among these relatives. By this time, the incense had been burnt out. Everyone has made a choice.


    "Good! You''ve all made your own choices. Just in time. Next, I''m going to announce the result... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped intentionally. It''s just like our variety show. The host always has to adjust his appetite at the critical time. Then add an ad. Also let you have no way or dare not casually change channel. Once the channel changes, you may not see what happens next.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words successfully focused everyone''s attention on himself. Even the girls around him were very nervous to look at Dugu Hong. They also want to know if they are making the right choice in their heart. Of course, these people also include xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. They had been in a very difficult choice before.


    Even Xuanyuan Haotian thought that when he first met Dugu Hong, he just wanted to heal himself. I didn''t want to really cultivate Dugu Hong. If he had been at that time, he would have chosen to eliminate Dugu Hong directly. You know, an apprentice is like a son. Even more than a son. After they talked with the master, they determined the relationship between them. The apprentice will listen to the master all his life. You can''t go against your master.


    At the thought of these, Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart is regret. Therefore, he directly chose an answer that Dugu Hong did not give. It''s about giving up on yourself. Now he would rather not practice than let Dugu Hong suffer even a little injustice. This is more than his own son to kiss ah!


    They all choose to give up themselves. Because it''s impossible for them to choose their own men. It''s impossible to have family. As for having children in the future, they are more unlikely to give up. Therefore, we can only sacrifice ourselves. This is why Dugu Hong chose them. Naturally, they became the bottom line of Dugu Hong.


    Of course, if these guys always pay attention to observing and analyzing Dugu Hong''s principles of doing things, they will naturally know the correct answer. However, they are all masters who only think about themselves. There is no one else in my heart. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to these details. Therefore, Dugu Hong made use of the blind spot of their knowledge to make the topic.


    "I know your choices are very difficult. However, have you ever thought that these people are their own relatives. They can''t just give up. Once you give up, what''s the point of being alive? So I don''t have to say more about the correct answer! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, everyone was shocked.


    They all think that they are definitely eliminated. However, this sudden turn of God made them all see hope. Sure enough, many times it''s the right thing to pursue one''s own heart. Of course, what shocked them even more was Dugu Hong''s understanding. This is not the level that ordinary people can achieve. It is no wonder that Dugu Hong has achieved his present achievements in such a short time.


    Those who have been eliminated are all depressed at this time. Yes, their previous choice has been repeatedly screened. But now it seems that this is not the case. In other words, their current state of mind has been completely shaken. Their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Yes, this young man is terrible. Three or two words can destroy their mood. This is a big taboo for practitioners. However, all of a sudden, so many people were eliminated. Didn''t Dugu Hong have any sense of crisis? Isn''t he afraid of trouble? These people are still waiting for someone to come forward with the last bit of fluke in their hearts

 Chapter 1145

    "We don''t agree! What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Let''s start with the people around us. But we did. You said it was wrong! What do you mean? It''s obvious that we don''t want to participate in it! " Finally, someone couldn''t help it. After much consideration, they came out directly.


    "Yes. It''s not clear that we are going to be shut out! You see, those who are selected have something to do with this guy. We are all stepmothers. " It''s getting worse and worse.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he still looked at them with a smile. Waiting for them to finish. Of course, these guys are not fuel-efficient. You and I keep talking. Anyway, it''s just accusing Dugu Hong of doing something wrong. They were treated like outsiders.


    "Have you finished? Listen to me Finally, these guys stopped. Dugu Hong just opened his mouth. He still spoke in a calm manner. This makes those guys across the street a little embarrassed. Before, they were all just for a moment. Now think about it, they''re going too far. However, at the thought that Dugu Hong had already eliminated them all, he felt angry on the Internet. One or two of them looked at Dugu Hong in the wrong way.


    "Since I have this problem, it makes sense. Let''s start from the last time! Last time, you were all gone before I finished. Of course, you may call me hypocritical. However, this time I was doing an experiment, and someone came to make trouble. My uncle came out to dissuade them, but they took my wife captive directly. You say, "what should I do?" At this time, Dugu Hong''s expression had become quite serious. Even the sound became very cold. He didn''t want to get involved with these people any more. These guys are so selfish.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all stopped talking. Yes, people always treat themselves well. However, it seems that they are not satisfied. That''s what we did before. However, it seems that we didn''t do it. It''s the daredevil. Besides, haven''t we all broken up with them? Why are you still holding on? One by one, although the mouth did not say, but the eyes are still full of disobedience.


    "Ha ha, some people want to say that I''ve been holding on to that all the time. But I''m going to ask. If I was going to attack that Wuchi just now, would any of you help them? " This sentence of Dugu Hong directly asked the point. Yes, although they all seem to have broken off the relationship with that Wuchi. But it broke the bone and connected the tendon! How could it break all at once? Don''t even think about it. As a result, this group of people are embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Another question, if you can all answer well, I can still leave you. If not, I don''t think I need to say it! " Dugu Hong, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t grasp it, you can''t blame me. Sure enough, after hearing better words, these people''s faces finally showed a happy look. Everything is easy to say when there is a chance. Everyone turned their expectant eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "The next question is not very difficult. If two women fall into the water at the same time in a fast flowing river. The two women are their own mother and wife. You said, "if it''s you, who are you going to save first?" Dugu Hong''s question is very simple. However, there was a direct expression of embarrassment on the faces of these guys. Yes, who can this save? Both sides are the closest to each other.


    A mother is the one who brings herself into the world. A wife is someone who accompanies her through life. These two women are the most important in their lives. There is no way to choose! One by one are scratching their ears, do not know what to do.


    "I''ll give you time to burn incense. It also allows you to share your views with each other. " Dugu Hong directly relaxed the policy. This made everyone happy. Since we can discuss it, it''s much easier to do.


    For a moment, the scene became noisy. Some say this, some say that. The anti rightists hold their own opinions. There is no way to persuade the other party. Soon, these thousands of them formed two factions. Express your opinions to each other. As everyone knows, this time does not wait! Before they could find a reason, Dugu Hong had already reminded them that there was not much time left. Because a stick of incense has been burned out. This made them panic one by one. It''s just that my own faction won''t change any more. The situation is very clear.


    They know they have a 50 percent chance of winning. Once they win, they have a better chance. Therefore, they all expected Dugu Hong to announce that the other party''s answer was wrong. At that time, the sour will be different.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the answer has come out. ok Tell me your point of view! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "We insist on mother first. After all, mothers raise themselves. We should be filial. As for my wife, I can only remember her later. " The reasons for supporting the mother''s rescue are very high sounding. Yes, a wife can be remembered. In other words, the wife can look for it again. But mother can''t change.


    "We insist on the wife. Mother is old after all. She also hopes that her son and daughter-in-law will live happily in the future. No regrets left. As for the mother, she must think the same way. And my mother is old. In terms of interests, saving the wife is responsible for the family. Saving my mother is filial piety. But it''s not worth it. " It is also very correct to support the party who saves his wife. After both sides finished speaking, they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his judgment. All the girls around Dugu Hong are staring at him. They didn''t know what was in Dugu Hong''s mind. They all want to see Dugu Hong''s correct answer. Because they follow these guys as they did just now. But in any case, they don''t think it''s suitable. What''s the connection¡° In fact, there is no answer. If I say it, there is no standard answer. But from the heart, these two women are the most important in life. Therefore, you can only choose the one closest to you. As for those farther away, they can only be left to fate. " After what Dugu Hong said, everyone was in an uproar. Yeah, why didn''t we think of that?

 Chapter 1146

    Everyone is so sorry. Yes, either mother or wife, the distance is too far, there is no way to save. You can only choose the one close to you. This is the surest way. Their thinking is tied to who to save first and the relationship between this person and themselves. There was no other consideration at all. Now it seems that this idea is a big mistake.


    But what is the answer for both of us? Who is right? After thinking about it, they are also hard to make a judgment. According to Dugu Hong''s standard, they only have a 50% chance of winning. Even on the basis of knowing the answer. Therefore, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his final judgment.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but looked around at everyone. That look in the eyes of the meaningful, so that all people feel how the heart suddenly began to cool it? How can you suddenly have such a bad feeling? Everyone''s heart has already begun to beat the drum.


    "You must say 50 percent each. In other words, you can all get 50 points of the base, right? " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. However, his words made everyone feel like the little sheep facing the big wolf. There is no bottom in my heart! One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong in fear. I don''t know how he will announce the fate of his gang.


    "If the full score is 100, it will take at least 60 points! In other words, you have to pass at least, don''t you? " Dugu Hong''s words made people''s hearts jump out of their mouths in a moment. One by one, we can directly know that something is wrong. Yes, they can only get 50 points at most. Then, there is still a certain distance to 60. Then, they are ten minutes away. And then... The result is coming out. They began to lose heart.


    Then Dugu Hong did not speak, but stood there quietly and looked at them. Yes, at this time, if you let Dugu Hong speak again, I believe it''s impossible. People on both sides look at each other one by one. At this time, there is no previous calm, or contempt for each other''s ideas. Because now they are on the same starting line. One by one, they turned around and left slowly.


    At this time, they are not qualified to make trouble again. Therefore, when all these people left, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the rest. These people must be much happier than those who left. However, they are not at the end now. Because there are still two questions, if these two questions do not pass, the result is naturally only one. Leave like the others before. So, they are still very nervous.


    At this time, they have completely forgotten that they are the top experts in the world. One by one, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, they looked at Dugu Hong in fear. Waiting for where he''s going to cut next.


    "It seems that you are very sober up to now. Yes, that''s the style of a strong man. However, the next thing seems not so easy to do. Next, please seal off the accomplishments of the people around you. Of course, you can choose not to. But I don''t have to say the result. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes were more meaningful. Everyone knows that Dugu Hong will not harm them. Although it''s hard to seal off the cultivation. But from which aspect should the assessment be conducted next? In other words, what will Dugu Hong do next? One by one, there is not too much entanglement on this issue. It''s about thinking more deeply.


    Their actions of closed cultivation are very fast. Only in the time of three times five divided by two, all the accomplishments of these people are closed. Then everyone looked at Dugu Hong with consulting eyes. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that they were all ready. So I went straight ahead.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing is very simple. Deep in this mountain is the place where the gods and beasts run wild. Let''s spend the next night in the mountains. I''ll pick up the big guy tomorrow morning Then Dugu Hong pointed to the mountain in the distance. Then xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian directly rolled everyone up. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in the deepest part of the mountain. Then, there is no then. Because it''s completely dark at this time.


    If it was before, they were all experts at Tianxian''s peak. There is no threat at all to them here. But now their cultivation is closed. Then, they are now ordinary people and can''t be ordinary people any more. Then, they are still facing the beast. There is no way to compare the combat effectiveness between the two. They''re all five scum now. It''s just that there''s not enough space for those beasts.


    "There are more than 3000 of us? I''m afraid the beast won''t make it This is the first one to talk about hegemony. This guy at this time a face of heroic dry cloud said.


    "No. We are just ordinary people now. How can we survive from the mouth of this beast? " This is about Dugu Wudi. This guy is always close to Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong still didn''t open any back door for him. Naturally, it is also included in the assessment. In fact, Dugu Hong was able to open the back door for him. That''s because he tried Dugu Hong that time, which made Dugu Hong not so satisfied with him. Or there are still some wariness. In addition, after experiencing the affairs of Wu Chi and others, Dugu Hong completely needed to investigate. We can''t decide by our own likes and dislikes. Only those who pass the test can accept it.


    "Yes. This beast is not cat and dog. They are all wise masters. If we deal with it carelessly, the result will be the most tragic. "¡° What shall we do then There are all kinds of things to say at one time. Anyway, at this time they did not feel that a very pessimistic atmosphere has quietly spread among these thousands of people. Everyone was infected by this pessimistic atmosphere. I can''t see any confidence in my eyes any more

 Chapter 1147

    Thousands of people have started to make noise in the end. For a moment, the whole valley was noisy. Of course, this kind of noisy will have a rest of the animals to wake up. They knew someone was coming. Thousands of people. However, they all know that these old guys are not easy to be provoked one by one. Therefore, although these beasts are powerful one by one. But I dare not move casually. Or, to say, be afraid of these old guys.


    After being woken up, they didn''t do anything directly. It''s listening to these old guys. Then, they are happy. It turns out that the cultivation of these guys has been closed. Then they all became ordinary people. Then, their chance came. Then they moved. At this time, the whole valley above suddenly appeared a few people feel the smell of terror. These guys are on the move. It directly blocked the sky. For a moment, there was a little bit of starlight in the valley, instantly fell into the boundless darkness.


    "They''re coming..." I don''t know who said it, and then the whole valley was quiet. Everyone looked at the sky in panic. Of course, what they didn''t notice was that there were several breath of terror on the ground at this time. These are all divine beasts! That''s the lowest level. It''s the existence of Jinxian peak. To deal with ordinary people is to shoot at mosquitoes with antiaircraft guns!


    Thousands of people were silent. One by one, they have lost their voice completely. I don''t know what to say. If their cultivation is not closed, I believe that any one who comes out can kill them completely. However, now a god beast can trample them to death! After the identity change, everyone was at a loss. Although they all have rich combat experience one by one, the combat experience is only effective on the basis of strength! They don''t have the strength at all now. What fighting experience can they talk about!


    At this time, they all thought of one person at the same time. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong. How could they simply believe Dugu Hong? They are all old people. How can they... Thousands of people are flustered at the thought of the results that will appear next. They have no time to think about Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong will not pay attention to them now. People may have been sleeping now. Then they have to be on their own. However, their cultivation was closed. How can we defeat these monsters? There seems to be no solution to the problem.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. We are all old people who have lived thousands of years. Next, spread out and stand up. Let go of your general situation. " All of a sudden, the bully seemed to think of something and said aloud.


    "..." after hearing the words of the overlord, no one spoke. At this time, don''t tease me. This cultivation has been sealed, where can we let go of the general trend? Don''t even think about it! That''s impossible.


    "These little things are too weak. As long as we release the general situation, they will have no choice. " Xiongba continued to say aloud.


    "Yes! We must unite as one. These little guys are not a problem at all Dugu Wudi also responded at this time. He slapped the lion yunzong on his side. Let the lion cloud that had been stunned suddenly wake up. Yes, things are not out of control in the end! So he raised his arms.


    "The lion family, the tiger family and the leopard family stand up. Release your momentum. " Lion cloud Zong roars a way loudly. His roar made the three families in the crowd wake up from the blinding state. Yes, they are all masters of array. How at this time will their own expertise to forget it? As a result, we soon found that the light came out of the crowd.


    You know, although their cultivation is closed. But their bodies are there! One by one, one''s physical fitness is not built. After the three families started, other people also reacted quickly. They all try their best to help the three families around them. The spirit stone, the immortal stone, and even the God stone are constantly passing on to the three families.


    At the beginning, they just thought these old guys were bluffing. However, they soon found out that something was wrong. Because, their eyes have become a confused. At first, I clearly felt the breath of thousands of people, but now it seems that the breath of those people has become illusory. They have no way to sense what''s going on with these thousands of people. How to become hazy suddenly? Although the beast has wisdom, but the world''s beast, it can only belong to the bottom. Therefore, they are not qualified to contact these advanced array talents.


    In other words, they have never seen an array master cast a spell. Then, one by one, they are tragic. With the joint efforts of thousands of people. None of these beasts was able to escape from the hands of the people. They''re all trapped. After the formation of the array, the hero finally relaxed. By this time his clothes were all wet through. For thousands of years, he has not felt this way for a long time. The last time, he can''t remember how many years ago. This experience made him return to his youth.


    He''s not the only one who thinks that. It''s the same with everyone else. It''s so exciting. However, after the intense stimulation, one by one, they all felt the hunger from the body. They are all hungry. Yeah, I haven''t eaten much all day. I''ve been in a state of tension before. Now, the crisis is over. Their control of the body is back. Then, the hunger became more and more serious¡° I''ll do it It seems that I know what everyone thinks. That lion cloud Zong is to throw out a piece of medium grade God stone directly from the space ring. It''s a sacred stone. Although he was heartbroken, he threw it out. Then the stone fell directly on the hillside not far away. Then, all of a sudden, everyone felt a bright light in front of them. Then a huge beast collapsed on the ground

 Chapter 1148

    Thousands of people laughed when they saw this. It seems that their dinner is very rich. One by one, they are all happy. Of course, some people are happy, others are unhappy. No, it should be said that those trapped beasts are extremely unhappy. One by one, they glared at thousands of old people. Of course, we can only glare. Because they have completely lost their freedom. There''s no way to get to these thousands.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough! So many people, that''s more meat! It''s better to get a few more. " Well, there are menders. One by one, the angry expressions of the beasts became plaintive. Can we have fun? The meat of this beast has weighed thousands of Jin. How much more can you eat for thousands of people? You are pigs! No, there are pigs and beasts among them. So, I want to use other nouns instead. But thinking about it, it seems that there is no very good term. As a result, one by one are silent.


    "Yes. It''s starving. The front wall is sticking to the back wall. How can a person need dozens of catties of meat to fill his stomach? " This then lion cloud Zong Wen speech is also loudly say.


    "Don''t..." finally, those beasts came out to talk. The guy talking is a huge lizard. This guy has horns on his head. It is developing in the direction of Jiaolong! Once it becomes a dragon, the level will naturally rise a huge step. That''s the best one at least. If conditions permit, the celestial realm is also possible.


    They finally know that human beings are not as easy to be provoked as they seem. This is a magic turn! They didn''t have time to be proud, and then they became prisoners. No, it should be the meat on the chopping board. They can eat whatever they want. There is no room for them to resist.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing the words of those beasts, shiyunzong just gave a cold ha ha. If they were not calm just now, if they were in a panic just now, I believe they are the nourishment of others. How can you still talk like this!


    After hearing the roar of shiyunzong, the beasts shut their mouths. They tried to escape, too. But it didn''t work at all. Every beast that wants to escape is scarred. This makes them lose the idea of resistance directly. After that, for a long time, these beasts will naturally have fear of human beings. When dealing with human beings, you can''t see other people''s accomplishments at all. If you really look at your accomplishments, congratulations on your short life. This is their personal experience!


    "Thank you, everyone! Have a good dinner and drink tonight! I don''t know what the kid will do tomorrow? Let''s build up our strength for tomorrow''s test. " Shiyunzong is very good at buying people''s hearts. This time is naturally the time for his performance, so he speaks directly. Everyone also joined the ranks of barbecue. Soon a couple of bonfires were set up directly in the valley. Then came the smell of meat. From time to time mixed with these guys talking and laughing. For a moment, the valley became a sea of joy.


    Although everyone did not say, but the heart that called a proud ah! Didn''t Dugu Hong embarrass himself and others? Hehe, we have a good time now. Eating barbecue and chatting. At this time, those beasts in the opposite did not dare to speak casually. Although our cultivation is blocked. But the fighting capacity is still strong.


    The night passed quickly. These thousands of people take turns to watch and rest. Everything is in order. It can be fully seen that these old guys are all experienced masters. Anyone is the master of the battlefield. Once they get serious, things get easier.


    "Good! The bonfire party last night was very special. Boy, congratulations. The rest of the night seems good. So, the next question is the third one. This problem is very simple. That is, everyone''s cultivation is still closed. It''s only half a day. In half a day, we will be able to decide your victory or defeat. " At this time, Dugu Hong also said something meaningful.


    His words made them very alert. Once this guy smiles at you, it means he''s ready to pit you. At this time, we need to be more careful. Not only shiyunzong, but other people also looked at Dugu Hong with vigilance. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. If he had other ideas before, I believe that now he doesn''t want to start. One by one, these guys feel bitter. If you let these guys do this again with your next idea, I believe you can''t even say it yourself.


    "All right! I wanted to say something else. Seeing that everyone can''t wait, I''ll just say it! " Then Dugu Hong looked around. As a result, it is a circle of white eyes. Can you die without pretending? We can''t wait! Hum!


    "The next thing is very simple. All we need is for all of us to be able to climb the top of that mountain within the prescribed time Then Dugu Hong pointed forward. Then everyone''s eyes followed in the past. Then everyone took a cool breath. Is this still a human thing? They all looked at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    Is it swollen? What happened? Hehe, it''s a mountain with ten thousand feet high. You can see that the mountain is not easy to climb. If their cultivation is still there, I believe it is a very simple thing. But now they are just a little stronger ordinary people. It is impossible to expect ordinary people to climb to the top of the mountain within the prescribed time. By the way, how long is the prescribed time? It''s like this kid never said it. What if it''s just a stick of incense? At the thought of this possibility, everyone turned their questioning eyes on Dugu Hong¡° Well, there''s a time limit. It was meant to be a stick of incense. But think about it, you are all the top experts in the world. If it''s too long... "Before Dugu Hong finished, he was opposed by everyone¡° But our accomplishments have been sealed Finally someone can''t help saying. They didn''t want to let Dugu Hong say what he didn''t finish. In that case, they will have no way back

 Chapter 1149

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, but quietly took out a stick of incense from the ring. Then he reached out and cut off a third. Then, it will be ignited directly. They wanted to say something else, but after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, they all turned around and rushed to the mountain. Now that we have chosen to participate in the assessment, we must do it. This is their way of life. Although they have resentment in their hearts now, they still have to work hard. Otherwise, their heart is not good in the past.


    "Remember! Man is alive. " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they all had a slight meal, and then they rushed to the mountain again. They''re all determined now.


    "Can they make it?" Xuanjizi went to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s up to them. I don''t have any other restrictions. They just closed their cultivation. If they don''t know how to think. Then there''s no need. " Dugu Hong shook his head and said. Now he doesn''t have much confidence. Although their performance last night was OK. That''s because of the array. But today it doesn''t seem to have much to do with the array. If these guys know how to help each other, I believe things will be much easier. If not, none of them will be able to get to the top of the mountain. Then, the next thing can be done directly.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi also fell into meditation. Yes, people are alive. If you can''t even use your mental energy, you will lose your value. Even if you have reached the top of the celestial circle, your cultivation is useless.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong followed these guys at the foot of the mountain. Then he put a stick of incense on a big stone at the foot of the mountain. After glancing at the crowd again, Dugu Hong slowly lit the incense. Then he flew up to the top of the mountain and sat down quietly watching them climb.


    "What to do?" Dugu Wudi looks at the lion and asks. There must be a backbone at this time. If not twisted into a rope, I believe they will not be able to reach the top of the mountain. So the end result is that all of them are eliminated.


    "Divided into two groups. Then they look after each other. Let''s have a look. And then keep learning from it. " Shiyunzong thought for a moment and said. His words are very reasonable. In fact, it is impossible to make a plan at the beginning. Because they don''t have any previous experience. Even a plan is not practical. Then, the time wasted in making a plan is very redundant. Only in the practice of continuous summary, so that we can get the most correct results.


    "Well." Without any hesitation, Dugu Wudi turned back and waved to the big guy. Then these thousands of people quickly split into two teams. Then the two teams went to different directions of the mountain. Then we started climbing. It''s very simple.


    Dugu Hong on the top of the mountain also nodded to himself. If these guys had been discussing there, I believe Dugu Hong would have left directly. He is a pragmatist. It''s always work first. It''s impossible to care too much about details. In other words, they don''t like to be sloppy. But that''s just the beginning. So, can these guys succeed? Dugu Hong can only wait and see.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of crawling. He stopped again. Then the two groups began to have a simple communication. This way of communication is also very simple. Talk with ideas. Then summarize. Five minutes later, the memory of these thousands of people ended directly. Then Dugu Hong saw the division of labor.


    Some people take out long ropes from the space ring. Then, the weapon is put on the long rope. Ha ha, I think so. Yes, it''s like the cat''s paw used by thieves climbing the wall. Sure enough, after the long rope appeared. The speed of their crawling got a rapid rise. After the first one went up, he loosened the rope directly. Then a long rope appeared on his hand. After the long rope was thrown out, it was a hundred feet away. The people below are climbing along the rope. When the last one climbed to the first position and reached for the second rope, he threw the rope straight up. The people on the top passed one by one.


    The top people are not fixed. After half, there have been several changes. After all, one''s energy is limited. I see they''ve been crawling for more than half a year. The incense is not half burnt. The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth showed a smile. So he started to do things. I don''t care about what''s going on. Soon, a barbecue shelf appeared in front of him. No, it should be a barbecue rack. After all, these thousands of people. Then Dugu Hong began to barbecue at ease.


    Soon, a lot of roast meat appeared in front of him. However, he is still busy. Soon, in front of him has become a hill. Then, the hill began to disappear quickly. Because by this time someone has come up from below. When they finished the rope, they began to destroy the barbecue that Dugu Hong had already cooked. To be honest, they are really hungry. I was very nervous before. Then when we climb the mountain, we have no bottom. Now, they finally got to the top of the mountain in a short time. The hanging heart finally came down. At this time, their first feeling is hungry. And Dugu Hong''s preparation is just the same as their mind. So, it''s very normal to eat.


    "You''ve all worked hard. You are all qualified. Come and have some first Dugu Hong cancelled the cultivation of those who had reached the top of the mountain. Then, things get easier. When a small half of incense is still left, the last person with the help of everyone finally ascended the summit smoothly. The last one is shiyunzong¡° Hehe, and barbecue? That''s good! " Shiyunzong took a large piece of barbecue directly from the people around him and ate it.

 Chapter 1150

    When we all had a good time, there was no one to talk to. Yes, they don''t talk anymore. I don''t know what to say at this time. Or, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, things are already like this. If there is anything they can''t get through, I believe no one in the world can finish it. So now they are not worried at all. Anyway, I''ll give it up. It doesn''t matter!


    "Full?" When Dugu Hong saw that they all put down their meat, they were all very satisfied. Dugu Hong asked directly with a smile. It''s time for him to talk. Naturally, it''s about playing his role.


    No one answered him, but all of them turned their eyes on him. Waiting for his next dilemma. After all, Dugu Hong had already insisted on the three levels of assessment. Naturally, they will not have any more fear for the people who are now confident.


    "All right. I used to have a very fat guy around me. This guy is very edible. It is common for him that a cow can eat. He can eat a hill. So, he''s getting fatter and fatter. But I still barbecue him when I''m free. Let him have a good time. He is Wu pin. My brother. Now it''s in the secret school. " Dugu Hong said slowly as if he were remembering something. When he spoke, no one else spoke. No one knows what he meant by that. They all looked at Dugu Hong in surprise.


    "Originally, you all came from all parts of the mainland. Of course, there is a family. However, after what happened from yesterday to today, I wonder if you feel something different? " After glancing around, Dugu Hong asked


    "Not the same?" After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, they were all in a daze. How could it be different? It''s not like that. However, after a careful perception, they found that it was really different.


    "It''s really different." Someone opened his mouth. When they speak, they are full of confidence and sunshine, although they are all old people. But now their forehead is bright. What''s going on? There are many questions in one''s mind. How could it be like this? Although they don''t know why they have become like this, they are very happy to see the people around them regain their confidence. Of course, it''s up to you. They also know that they are becoming more confident now. So, why is it like this?


    Everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. Their eyes were filled with the idea of seeking knowledge. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, at this time, he has an enigmatic look on his face. What people want to do now is to clean him up. However, they are still asking for help. Therefore, at this time, they still want to have as much resentment as they want.


    "All right. You''ve all passed. The next step is for me to share my own skills with the big guys. But remember not to rush. After all, everyone''s body is different. So, while one of you is trying, others will protect the Dharma on the spot. Now, listen carefully... "Dugu Hong then explained the line of his own skill without reservation and demonstrated it again. Of course, also very patient to these old guys to answer questions.


    This toss is a day and night. Dugu Hong''s explanation was detailed, and everyone listened carefully. They have to listen carefully! You know, if there is a problem in any link, they will cry without tears! These thousands of years of practice have been paid homage directly. After all the people digested Dugu Hong''s words, they felt that all the food in their stomach had been digested. Then everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong again.


    Dugu Hong was very speechless. These guys are addicted. Yes, the barbecue made by Dugu Hong is very delicious. Naturally, they will not miss such a good opportunity to taste delicious food. Then, Dugu Hong began to work as a cook. Who are these people! Responsible for training, but also responsible for food. This is a full-time nanny! After thinking about it, Dugu Hong didn''t have a better way, so he had to keep silent.


    Dugu Hong''s performance was seen by the public. The big guy quickly sat there pretending he didn''t see anything. Even Shi yunzong''s eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong''s barbecue. It''s as if I didn''t find the movement of Dugu Hong at all. Ha ha, this acting skill is no longer cured.


    The next time is eating and drinking. Finally, everyone is satisfied with patting slightly bulging belly. Then he got up and said goodbye to Dugu Hong. It''s time for them to go. You have to go back to your dragon vein to practice. This time, they can clearly feel that they should be able to succeed. To be honest, they are all grateful to Dugu Hong. Yes, a young man can help himself and others selflessly. He has nothing to do with himself and others.


    But he did. This selfless spirit is very worthy of their respect. Therefore, when they left, they all bowed to Dugu Hong deeply. Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed. Yes, he just contributed his route to the big guys. However, he seems to have forgotten. All the people in this world cherish their own skills and routes as their own lives. No one is generous enough to share his own skills with others. That''s what fools do. Dugu Hong is such a fool.


    "You will offend a lot of people by doing so." Xuanjizi didn''t know when he came behind Dugu Hong and said in a low voice¡° no way out. If you do, you will offend others. However, for the great cause of mankind. I have no choice! " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. What happened before can fully prove that there are opposites in the world. And the opposite seems to be in invisible control of the world. What on earth are they going to do? What''s behind that big guy? Dugu Hong has come into his sight. He even started directly at Dugu Hong. So, next

 Chapter 1151

    "It''s not your business. When you didn''t come, the world was already like this. " Xuan machine son some worry of say. He doesn''t want any accident to happen to his younger generation. This is my family! Since the appearance of Dugu Hong, the secret school has gone up countless steps. Now if anyone dares to challenge the secret sect as before, I believe these guys are really blind.


    "I know. But what about the relatives around me? " Dugu Hong shook his head and said. At this time, can he let the people around him fall into that vicious circle because of himself.


    "All right! Now that you''ve made a choice. We will support you unconditionally. " Xuanjizi knew that nothing could be said at this time. Because Dugu Hong has already done what he should do. They can only face up to what may happen. Now, many of the top experts who are the fairies have left. There is no defensive force in his Tantric school now. Will those people take the opportunity to do something? The answer is very positive.


    We should know that all morality has no defensive ability in the face of interests. They will take risks for this benefit. Even do things that people despise. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the history of each dynasty.


    Some people say that there seems to be no real friendship between city people except for interests. They are all busy with their own interests. If there is no intersection of interests between you, there will be no intersection between you two. The most is to say hello when we meet. Then, we''ll go our separate ways. They also said that rural people are very simple. However, they seem to be wrong. Because everyone in the countryside is busy with their own land. There will be no interest disputes at all.


    Only when they have a conflict of interests, will the conflict be concentrated. Once this contradiction is revealed, there is a great possibility of bloodshed. In order to fight for water, for ten centimeters of land, for a wall, people can die. So, big guys can''t be confused by this superficial phenomenon. We should see the essence through the phenomenon.


    Xuanjizi thought of it, so did Dugu Hong. Naturally, he won''t let the people around him become victims. So, the next time he became very busy. First of all, let the master gather all the people for intensive training. And he is around the esoteric from time to time activities. Of course, he and I are not idle. He wants those who dare to challenge themselves to know what the cost of blood is.


    One week was spent in the busy work of Dugu Hong and the intensive training of the disciples of Tantric school. They live a very full life. Finally, on the night of the eighth day, Dugu Hong felt it. He didn''t sleep seriously all this time. In every corner of esoteric school, he can sense the change for the first time. At this time, someone has begun to approach the secret sect.


    The nearest one is only about 50 kilometers away from the secret school. After perceiving this, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Some of the things I fiddle with in my spare time seem to be coming into play now. Now Dugu Hong really wants to see how these guys will behave in front of his gadgets. Still, he held back. At this time, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything. Otherwise, there will be no possibility of meeting in the future.


    Although these guys are not good things. But Dugu Hong couldn''t do it. After all, they still belong to the part that can be fought for. Comrade Taizu, the great leader, once said that all people are won. It depends on what you do. So Taizu won. Naturally, Dugu Hong also needed to learn this fighting spirit from Taizu. So, he didn''t move. He didn''t let the others move. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian had already come to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong just shook his head slightly at them, indicating that everything had him.


    After they looked at each other, they both left directly. Since Dugu Hong said it was ok, it would be OK. So they all went back to sleep. They all went back to bed. Now, apart from the patrolling disciple, only Dugu Hong is sober. Everyone else is asleep. Or when the enemy is about to come, they are so comfortable to sleep.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon felt that the ground was shaking. Although the distance was a little far away, the effect of the vibration was not very great, but Dugu Hong knew that it was very terrible at the center of the vibration.


    Yes, at this time, the place 50 kilometers away is a scene of deep water. Although this first wave did not cause substantial harm to them. However, it also had a considerable impact on them. One by one, they are all disheartened. They''ve never seen anything like this. If you step on it, it will explode like a firecracker. If not for their quick reaction, it would be even more tragic now.


    "What''s the matter?" A master who can''t recognize who he is asked with exaggeration. No one answered him, because everyone was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems abnormal! It''s something they''ve never seen before. In other words, they didn''t have any defense at all this time. And then I got it.


    However, they are all alert after experiencing this. Yeah, there''s nothing in the world that they don''t know. They''ve never seen this sudden explosion. Of course, they think more about the people in the esoteric school. Why didn''t they hear anything? This combination of the inexplicable bombing encountered before, one by one look has become extremely solemn¡° It''s like they''re ready. "¡° yes. But we are not vegetarians. "¡° namely. We are all the best beings in the world. Can you be scared by these little things? "¡° Then we''re going to... "Some people questioned. After all, they are going to enter the secret sect to kidnap Dugu Hong or his relatives. It''s not authentic. That is to say, a guilty heart¡° Let''s spread out. Now that it''s been discovered. Let''s do it in all directions at the same time. I don''t believe it. He can defend it all... "Said the man who couldn''t recognize his face.

 Chapter 1152

    "Good! I agree. " When you have a good idea, it''s a natural response. Everyone agreed directly. And then, it''s quickly dispersed. Rush to the secret school.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Fortunately, they were prepared one by one. Directly turn on your own defense to the maximum. Then, the attacks had no effect on them at all. One by one, I''m glad that I opened my defense before. If not, the roaring sound will be enough for them to enjoy. Although not fatal, but absolutely can let them enjoy life.


    Finally, after the continuous bombing, they also came to the tantric school at the right time. One by one in the mid air to see each other, although not very able to see each other''s faces, or expression. But I feel very happy. Because they have come to the secret sect. Now it''s time to see the meat.


    "Do it!" At last, someone was speaking to all the people. Everyone''s eyes became sharp when they heard it. One by one, there are many kinds of weapons in their hands. Then the space barrier of the sky began to collapse rapidly. All kinds of different colors of heaven and earth are just like the fireworks in the Spring Festival. There is no need to hide anything at this time. Because now that we have chosen to fight. The previous series of explosions have naturally alarmed the secret school. However, there was no movement from top to bottom.


    Although they can feel that there is a problem in this, but things have been like this. There is no way out for them. Therefore, it is the best choice to be aboveboard at this time.


    "Dugu Hong, come out!" Someone said loudly. Because they''re ready. But still dare not casually attack. It''s the fear of Dugu Hong. I don''t know where this feeling comes from. However, they just feel uneasy. The sound is just for courage.


    There was no response. This makes the bad feelings of these guys more clear. One by one, it''s embarrassing to be there. It''s like a fight between two sides in the ring. One man is ready, and the knives are all in shape. Then, he was shocked to find that his opponent was gone. They didn''t show up at all. In other words, they are not ready to accept the offer at all. Or


    These are old guys. Once there is any abnormal situation, they will think a lot of questions one by one. All of a sudden, the surrounding of the secret sect became quiet. They all became hesitant.


    "Don''t you think I dare to fight in if you don''t come out? Finally, I''ll give you another chance. Get out of here


    No one agreed. In fact, at this time, all the people in tantric school woke up. However, they didn''t get Dugu Hong''s instructions. Of course, they don''t come out casually. At this time, Dugu Hong neither let them out nor let them hide. It seems that the matter is under the control of Dugu Hong. So, although they''re all awake, they''re just in the room.


    "Attack I can''t bear it at last. And then we see a, yes, a general trend of heaven and earth. It''s a purple light. This light is directly split out in a proud posture. Then, there is no then. Because there''s only one attack. And then this guy was embarrassed. It was not his attack that was blocked by the mountain protection array of the secret school. Instead, no one echoed him. It embarrassed the first guy to attack.


    However, he has not recovered from the embarrassment. It''s surrounded by a series of aroma, yes, aroma. This fragrance is not surrounded by this guy, but by all the people present. Then they feel something''s wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s just not normal. When everyone was very confused, there was a change in tantric school. A figure came out of the secret school.


    Everyone''s eyes naturally focused on this figure. It was Dugu Hong who appeared. He appeared in the sky of the mountain protection array of Tantric school with a smile. This is an account for these guys.


    "Ha ha, are you all here?" Dugu Hong''s words made everyone feel tight. What does this kid mean? Everyone is staring at Dugu Hong. For fear of missing his expression. However, Dugu Hong didn''t change his expression at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you were not coming! " Dugu Hong''s next words stunned everyone. What does that mean? At this time, they looked at Dugu Hong in a confused way.


    "Next, let''s talk about why you came to my secret sect in the middle of the night?" Then Dugu Hong''s expression became serious. He doesn''t need to be too polite to the guy who has already done something to his secret sect. There''s no need to give face or anything.


    "..." all of them were stunned, and then suddenly they didn''t know how to speak. Yes, I came to other people''s house in the middle of the night. Then there was a direct attack. It''s just for a moment. But this property has been confirmed. You''re going to be bad for the family. Well, it''s not too much to be questioned. However, it seems that the plot should not develop like this!


    They should be the main characters. You know, they come here to do bad things. Naturally, he could not be fooled by Dugu Hong''s two words. So, someone spoke¡° What do you think we''re doing here? I advise you to follow us. Otherwise, you will not have to go out in the future. "¡° namely. If you are not obedient and obedient, I believe that whether the secret sect still exists after today can not be guaranteed. "¡° Boy, be smart. Those guys are gone now. You have no one to protect you. It''s better to be obedient. Don''t let us do it. "..." It''s all about it. Anyway, they just don''t think much of Dugu Hong. After all, they are the masters of thousands of people, and they are all the masters of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. This is not the average person. Any one of us has a head and a face on this continent. At that moment, thousands of people had already given Dugu Hong face. If he doesn''t know his face, they won''t be polite any more.

 Chapter 1153

    However, they soon found that the problem did not seem to follow their way of thinking. Because Dugu Hong didn''t change from beginning to end. His face was still cold. There was no panic at all. It''s not even moving. This made them even more nervous.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, ladies and gentlemen. You''re welcome. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong smiles. His words made these guys almost fall to the ground. What does this kid mean? Does he have a back hand! No! It seems that there are only a few experts who are at the top of the world. This has no effect on thousands of people. Or just the ripples in the small pond, there is no influence at all!


    But, this in the mind head how so block flustered? Isn''t this kid bluffing? No... for a moment, although these guys don''t have any movement on the surface, they are beating drums in their heart. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Down!" Dugu Hong''s sudden words made them all retreat quickly. However, it seems that things do not develop according to this plot. Because after Dugu Hong said this word, although they were retreating rapidly, how could they hear the sound of plop plop? Just as they were going to look for the source of the sound, they suddenly felt dizzy, and then they didn''t know anything. Everything became quiet.


    If it''s not a person lying on the ground. A lot of these people are stacked together. What''s more, it''s tragic. I''ve broken my body... In all kinds of situations. These guys all fell unconscious. Only Dugu Hong was sober in the whole scene. At this time, Dugu Hong was looking at the guy lying on the ground with a smile.


    "Did you use poison?" At this time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have been driven out. They couldn''t bear to let Dugu Hong face it alone. Although before Dugu Hong let them have a good rest. However, as an elder, how can he watch his disciples suffer outside while they do nothing? It''s not the way they do things. So, they came out of their room. Then, I saw the unconscious guy in that place. They do not know what adjectives to use to describe the mood at this time. This boy killed thousands of Tianxian Da Yuanman at one time.


    It didn''t take much. It''s just too bad. Although there is a suspicion of speculation. But he did. From now on, people in the world will certainly change color when they hear Dugu Hong''s name. Just like in the Yuan Dynasty, when Genghis Khan''s name spread to the Mediterranean coast, the nobles and royal families in those principalities were scared to pee their pants. This is deterrence. After that, Dugu Hong''s name will certainly play a role.


    This is not a minority. That''s thousands of people! They are all top experts in the world. It''s hopeless. In addition to shock, they couldn''t see anything else in their eyes. After shock, Xuan Ji Zi still can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "No poison. It''s just some drugs that can make people comatose. If I don''t want them to wake up, they''ll sleep like this forever. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Hehe, it''s a little bit like snow white and seven dwarfs. However, this kind of thing of Dugu Hong really has this effect. He had tried it before. One of the most important things is that it can anesthetize the nerves, or let the sea be closed. This is what he got from the horse gang. When he saw this thing at the beginning, he really didn''t know what good it was. When he inadvertently tried on the beast, he found that he and some beasts fell asleep after the attack. No matter how you shout, he won''t wake up.


    Then, when he ignited the root of the alga again, wherever the smoke went, the beast woke up in an instant. Dugu Hong didn''t believe it at that time. He lit it with something else and let out smoke, but it didn''t have any effect. It''s also one of his secret weapons. There''s never been a real exposure. It''s useful today.


    "..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian were in a cold sweat. The boy is going against the weather. No, he''s against the weather. He can make such a magic thing. What else can''t he do? They stopped talking and turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. See what he''s going to do next.


    "Put them outside the mountain gate!" At this time, Dugu Hong sent out his own instructions to Dugu Zhan. He wants to let all the guys out there who covet him know that he''s not easy to get into. Even without the protection of the immortal, he can still live a very nourishing life. It''s just a warning.


    Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong become porters. Although it is not a matter for them now. However, they all know that these people are the same characters as the overlord! So he was put down by Dugu Hong. And it was the way that Dugu Hong wanted them to wake up. Although Dugu Hong didn''t care, they couldn''t! As a result, the porter''s work became extremely careful. They''re afraid to make these comatose guys feel aggrieved. So, the work of carrying became very careful.


    "You..." Dugu Hong was going to go back to rest. For more than a week, he was exhausted. I want to have a good rest. But when he saw the cautious movements of these guys, he waved his hand directly, and a strong wind rolled all the people on the ground, and then flew to the outside of the mountain gate. Then, it''s raining. Yes, it''s raining. One by one, people fell directly from the air. What if it wasn''t raining? Although the rain is a little big. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong were embarrassed. This guy is always so casual. There are no scruples at all. All of a sudden, they seem to have figured out something from Dugu Hong''s actions. Each corner of the mouth directly showed a confident smile.

 Chapter 1154

    Then it''s just about Dugu Hong. Xuanji, they can''t help any more. They all know that Dugu Hong already has a plan. Why do they have to work? Besides, Dugu Hong will tell them when he has something to do. Or when they have something to do, they are naturally the first to rush up. Dugu Hong would not be polite to them.


    "Wake them up." Dugu Hong said to Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong look at each other and at the others. All eyes are dazed. These are the top experts in the world! It''s hard to grasp it. It''s really hard to say if we let it go. In other words, they can''t get through the dilemma at all. With their hesitation, the action on their hands naturally slowed down a lot.


    "When will you be able to wake everyone up! Hurry up Seeing that none of these guys had woken up, Dugu Hong said with some displeasure. With Dugu Hong''s roar, the speed of the crowd increased again. At the same time, everyone wakes up. When they open their eyes, they are all in a daze. Just now


    No, it should have been before. Who knows how long he''s been in a coma? What''s going on here? How did they... Brain quickly come out of the state of downtime. One by one, before thinking about it, there are some mistakes. However, they have no idea what happened. How they passed out.


    By the way, something seems to come to mind. That Dugu Hong seems to have said "down!" And then they feel the whirl. Everything seems to have been arranged by Dugu Hong. Now think about it, it''s as if they''ve been in the script arranged in advance from the beginning. Then, step by step, push the plot forward. Then, they all worked so hard one by one


    They realized that Dugu Hong had been waiting for them for a long time. And they also drill themselves into the net. Now they are captives. Then they lost everything. After that, the life of the prisoner will not be easy. At the thought of this, the scene of thousands of people is directly filled with a layer of sadness.


    "All awake?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s voice directly awakened everyone from this sad state. They all looked at Dugu Hong dully. See he is still that light smile. Their brains are down again. Or it''s better to use vent.


    "Well. Now that you''re awake, let''s go! " Dugu Hong''s next words directly sent these guys to Lei. Go? Where to? No, it''s like it''s going to let us go. But... They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Dugu Hong. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong would let them go. In other words, they have seen a lot of such scenes. They''ll walk forward on this side, and then Dugu Hong will stab directly behind them. Then, they


    Ha ha, everyone seems very familiar with this scene. By the way, that''s what it looks like. Once the enemy catches them, they will not let them go. That''s the fruit of the victory! However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have this consciousness. It''s the best fighting force in the world to let people go directly. There are thousands of celestial beings who are at the top of the world! How can we just let it go? If these guys regret it, everyone is stunned at the thought of the possible result.


    "What? And I want you to have dinner! " Dugu Hong was speechless when he saw that these guys were all stunned. His voice was not very loud, but the scene was so quiet that everyone heard his voice. They still didn''t speak.


    "All right! What on earth do you want to do? " Dugu Hong saw that these guys still didn''t move, so he had to give up what he had said before. After scanning around, he asked aloud.


    "Do you really let us go?" At last someone spoke. The incredible look on that face. It''s like being afraid that Dugu Hong will cheat him. While he was talking, other people were also staring at Dugu Hong. They didn''t dare to neglect any of Dugu Hong''s expressions and actions. That''s a real killer!


    "What do you think? I''m teasing you Dugu Hong looks like you''re a fool, and he says that he dislikes you very much.


    "But... We..." this guy was really embarrassed. They had come to trouble Dugu Hong before. However, in an instant, he became the prisoner of Dugu Hong. Then, without any pause in the middle, Dugu Hong let people go. What''s the rhythm? They don''t have enough brains.


    The boy''s brain is burnt out! Why is it so unreliable? However, they quickly denied their previous ideas. Because since they heard the name of Dugu Hong, they have never heard that Dugu Hong is not reliable in doing anything. They make one thing at a time. And everything is very beautiful. Even the "sneak attacks" of thousands of people are faced by others alone. Not even reinforcements.


    One man killed thousands of them. If Dugu Hong wanted to, he believed that they were dead now. Where else can we talk here! But what does he mean by that? I don''t seem to understand! No, I just can''t understand it. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. As a result, all of them were not in a hurry to leave, but stared at Dugu Hong like a curious baby. They want to find clues from Dugu Hong. But soon they were disappointed. Because Dugu Hong had nothing different from usual.


    "Do you want me to drive you away?" Dugu Hong was very unhappy and said after glancing around again. At this time, everyone could see the impatience in Dugu Hong''s eyes. This boy is really chasing people! However, the more Dugu Hong was like this, the less they wanted to leave. People are curious. Although they are so old one by one. However, this curiosity is still very sufficient. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Dugu Hong didn''t do anything to them before, so he wouldn''t do anything to them after that. Now we must make clear what Dugu Hong''s intention is

 Chapter 1155

    This scene is really a bit of inexpressible. One can drive people vigorously, and the other just doesn''t want to go. Then the two sides went to the bar. Or a stalemate. This makes Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong have no idea. They looked at Dugu Hong for a while, and at these thousands of experts for a while. I don''t know how to form the present situation in front of them? As bystanders, they don''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that the onlookers see clearly? How... Who said that? We have to get him in trouble.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Hong looked at these guys with a very helpless expression. It''s like vomiting when you drink too much. It makes thousands of people uncomfortable. However, they seem to have no reason to feel uncomfortable. Because people have to let them go from the beginning. If it wasn''t for myself and others who have been dragging and refusing to leave. Now the secret sect is what to do.


    "We... We just want to know what you mean?" Finally, someone couldn''t help it. This is an old man. The kind with white hair and beard. This guy doesn''t feel like an old fairy, but he''s good-looking. They are also Jianmei stars, OK? It''s just that I''m a little older, or I''m a handsome guy. This can also be regarded as a handsome old man.


    "What do I mean?" Dugu Hong stared at him as if he had seen a ghost. This guy, you can be more shameless! Why should I tell you! When you hit my door, I didn''t even bother you. Why do you want to ask me? Does that make sense?


    "..." seeing Dugu Hong''s cannibal expression, they all shrunk their heads subconsciously. The eyes that looked at Dugu Hong also became a little twinkle. Even they don''t know what they want to know now. In other words, their hearts are in a mess now. It''s a mess.


    "All right! Since the big guy has to figure it out, I''ll say something. If you have any other ideas, you can also communicate with me. " Dugu Hong finally put on a helpless expression and said. As soon as he said this, thousands of people were staring at Dugu Hong. Yes, they really wanted to know why Dugu Hong wanted to arrest them and then let them go. What''s not required? This is not scientific!


    Yes, the bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit. Who will do things without interests? Isn''t that hard to find? It''s better to sleep at home! This is also their consistent principle of life. In other words, it is the principle of many people.


    Yes, people in this world are naturally divided into classes. When you reach that level, you will naturally be able to reach that level. Then we can slowly promote our position. If you can''t reach that level, I believe others won''t take you to play at all. Or there''s no way to play with you.


    It''s like picking up a child from school. When you pick up a child by bike, you can only contact the class who pick up the child by bike. Parents riding bicycles are chatting with each other. The driver can''t talk with you. When you start driving, you are exposed to the level of driving. At this time, looking back at the cycling class, it seems that they have lost the common topic. It seems that they have no common language. This is the natural class. The most direct one.


    "You may not know. Or you know it, but you don''t realize it. There is a race in this world, or why can''t your cultivation level be raised? It''s someone behind. And this guy and the people behind him have begun to appear in the sight of the world... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped for a moment. He needs these guys to digest their words.


    Yes, the thing he is proposing now can really shock thousands of people. Before that, they were just for themselves, in order to improve their strength and cultivation. As for the rest, they never seem to think about it. Because, they always think that the sky falls down and there is a tall roof. They just need to do their own thing well. However, they seem to forget that they are now one of the tallest people in this continent. Now when Dugu Hong said that, they seemed to understand something, but some things were not so clear. They didn''t speak one by one, but they looked at Dugu Hong more eagerly.


    "It happened once before in the place where I was led. If I''m not lucky, I believe you can''t see me now. And the previous time, he suddenly appeared, directly trapped me. If I didn''t fight hard... "Dugu Hong''s next words surprised everyone. The boy of affection is in such great danger.


    But... No! The boy didn''t change color under the siege of thousands of us, but his face turned white at the mention of the unknown man. Who on earth is this? Can you make this boy look like this? One by one, they are all curious to the extreme.


    "And he''s the one who binds us. Besides, they seem to be ready now... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped talking. Yeah, there''s no need to say anything more at this time. Because I can already think of it. If they can''t get rid of the crisis in time, I believe they will have a hard time. When they heard this, they understood. The reason why Dugu Hong still didn''t fight them under the premise of their provocation.


    He is reserving strength for the mainland! At the same time, it is also a kind of kindling! What a noble state this is! They also... When Dugu Hong eliminated them before, they all held grudges. But now they are only ashamed. Yeah, shame. The heads were almost buried in their chests¡° okay. Now that you''ve finished, you can go. " Dugu Hong waved to them lightly, then turned around and walked towards the living place. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong look at each other and then catch up. These are the only thousands left at the scene. They just stood there, motionless all night. Until the first light appeared in the sky

 Chapter 1156

    These people finally came out of that state of shock. One by one, they were in a trance. Yeah, I was shocked to hear that. How naive they were. But also for the benefit of a little bit to do unconscionable things. Although they have done many unconscionable things before. But today they seem to know. I seem to understand.


    They have lived in vain for thousands of years, and none of them has a long-term vision. If it wasn''t for the young man in front of us, I believe they would continue to be like this. Think about the decline of the ancestors in their own family. Their hearts were torn. Because that''s their future. Many of them have done that dirty thing. But now they feel that what they have done before is not as dirty as what they do today.


    Yes, it''s a tragedy for all mankind on the whole continent. It is not known how the tragedy happened. They knew that their life practice had come to an end. Then, there is no then. However, the appearance of the whole boy named Dugu Hong has brought them hope. However, this hope has emerged, accompanied by the crisis. Who is the person who makes them unable to advance and the power behind him? Why are they doing this? What is the purpose of this? Their brains are at a loss.


    It''s been so many years, so many generations. They''re all used to it. I''m used to it. So far. Then I want to seek benefits for the family and the future generations. Let them also advance to their present level. so what? I do not know! They are just like the ants carrying things on the ground, only responsible for the continuous transportation. As for why? What are you doing transporting these things for? They never thought about it. I don''t know what to start with.


    Now Dugu Hong appears. Dugu Hong brought them hope. Let them wake up from this muddle headed state. However, when they opened their eyes and looked, they found that they were not so excited. I don''t know why. I just can''t get excited. On the contrary, I feel very tired.


    They thought a lot of things during the night. I didn''t notice that because I stood in the field all night, my clothes were wet by dew. They didn''t feel it at all. Because there are more important things to do. Now there are two roads in front of them. One is to leave directly. Dugu Hong would not have any opinion of them. But they feel like if they do. It''s hard to get through the dilemma in my heart. Because they feel that they have become cowards that they and others have always looked down upon before. In other words, they do not want to give up such a very good opportunity. That''s a real temptation!


    No one can carry it. However, they naturally thought of another way. That is to follow Dugu Hong and fight under his leadership. Fight for the future. But it''s invisible. The crisis must be very big. They don''t have much confidence. So, they all hesitated.


    So the sun rises unconsciously. The surrounding temperature has also risen a lot. The disciples of Tantric school also came to the martial arts arena, but seeing so many people still pestering there, they all looked silly. Some of these Tantric disciples don''t understand. However, some things do not need them to understand. Because xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian appeared directly and gave them a wink, then they went to practice elsewhere. There are only a few thousand people in this huge arena.


    Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian looked at each other before they left, and the deep part of their eyes was speechless. What did Dugu Hong do? Actually let these guys stand like a fool all night, the time of this day is almost half. They both looked at Dugu Hong''s room. I haven''t opened the door yet! They both looked at each other awkwardly with a smile. However, Xuanyuan Haotian was soon relieved.


    Because, he thinks that if so, I believe he will be a grandfather again soon. The appearance of duguyan makes him have fun. Now he would like to have more grandchildren for him. In that case, he will have something to do in the future. If he hadn''t seen Dugu Hong too busy before, he would have given him an ultimatum. Now Dugu Hong did it himself. What else was he dissatisfied with?


    "You said..." finally someone spoke, but the tone was still so uncertain.


    "I want to go back and discuss with my family." Finally someone made a decision. After this guy finished, he turned to save him. There is no nostalgia at all. It seems that he has made the final decision. Now that Dugu Hong realized this, he helped so many people. Then, the fight with those people will be left to those people. They just need to sit back and enjoy their achievements. However, he seems to be wrong. Since Dugu Hong dared to talk to them like this, he had already made a detailed plan. I''m sure it won''t be picked up.


    "I''ll go back and discuss it too..."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s the first, there''s the second. I was a little embarrassed before. But now it seems that as long as they are not the first. As a result, very soon the hula of a large walk. There are only six or seven hundred people left in this game. These people didn''t move. They think deeply. They knew that the reason why Dugu Hong retreated repeatedly was not that he had no purpose. So what does he want to do? Can''t you tell me?


    Of course, some things can''t be said clearly. Not all people can accept other people''s opinions or suggestions at once. There are still many people who have done this in history. This is not stubborn, but people do not deeply realize that you are right. Didn''t Confucius say that! No anger, no emotion, no hair, give a corner not to three corners, on the contrary, no more. That''s the truth. Dugu Hong just let them understand. If you can''t think of what Dugu Hong means, it means that this kind of person has been completely cured. Then there is no need to think about the future of such people. Giving up is the best result¡° I want to try. " Someone''s talking again. The tone of this speech is much firmer than before

 Chapter 1157

    "I want to try it, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the remaining hundreds of people, soon they all expressed their own ideas. They have been silent for too long. In other words, their brains and bodies are rusty. All they have to do now is wait to die. Think about the time of nearly a thousand years, they all wasted. It''s better to have a rush. Now Dugu Hong has given them such an opportunity. I don''t believe there will be such a good opportunity in the future.


    "Go to the boy!" Someone opened his mouth. At this time, there was a smile on their faces. Yes, after making a decision, they feel very relaxed. At the same time, they also feel as if they have touched the elusive threshold. Naturally, they owe all this to Dugu Hong. Because this is what Dugu Hong brought to them.


    "Keep the change. Here I am As soon as his words came to an end, Dugu Hong''s voice came from behind him. All of them turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. The eyes were firm.


    "Dare you?" Dugu Hong didn''t call him anything. He just came up and asked. These hundreds of people did not want to investigate. Because, they understand the better meaning.


    "Dare Everyone said it with one voice.


    "Good! For humanity, for our future! Or leave something for the younger generation, let''s fight for it! " Dugu Hong said aloud. These talents were brought out by him. These people are sure to be his team. The previous thousands of people, though, had reached Dugu Hong''s route. However, their hearts are not necessarily here. This is why Dugu Hong didn''t kill them.


    A series of designs for the present. He got it. If all these people had left at that time, he could only express regret. There are still six or seven hundred people left, which is enough for him. Because it doesn''t take too many people to fight those people. The strength of others is there. You can''t have too many people!


    "Good. Then it''s time for us to improve our strength. " Then Dugu Hong directly put these people into the Dragon veins underground. In this day and night, he had already planted the dragon vein of Wupin from Dongguo valley. This just came out of the stable dragon vein, and I heard gratifying words. Now he is still very excited.


    Next, he explained to them the route of Xinggong and demonstrated it again. I''ve also drawn people out to demonstrate. Until everyone understood. Dugu Hong was relieved.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the state of cultivation, Dugu Hong also began to take action. These two days, he has been thinking about if he can directly integrate the cultivation method of Yin Yang and five elements into the air. Then, these guys can directly absorb the elements of the five elements when they exercise according to the Yin Yang and five element formula. Will this have a multiplier effect on them?


    Xuanyuan Haotian has never tried this before. Dugu Hong is too bold to let these hundreds of people try. If they fail, these hundreds of people will become useless. By then, no one will believe him any more.


    Of course, the next days will be spent on the road of escape. He just wants to be crazy. Because he can feel that the last time is projection, the next time may be the real body. Then, he will be doomed. Even if there are a lot of experts behind him, they are certainly not the enemy of that one. Besides, what if there are other people behind him? Of course, he can''t do it alone.


    There must be other people behind this huge guy. Or a very large force. Otherwise, he would not have controlled the world for so many years. Of course, what Dugu Hong wanted to understand most was what this guy wanted to do? Why is it so on the red blood continent, and so on the Xuantian continent? What kind of conspiracy is there? In other words, when you get to the ancient continent, you will be able to know everything.


    Of course, the unknown is the most attractive. Dugu Hong didn''t want to go on like this. He wants to take the initiative to explore. That''s his style. So, he tried crazily.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to be distracted. In this way, a week passed unconsciously. Dugu Hong was exhausted to the extreme. His eyes were covered with blood. This week, he is exhausted. These guys are in great shape. There are even some faint signs of breakthrough. Of course, there will be no breakthrough at this time.


    Now Dugu Hong still wants to know what kind of state the half step imperial realm behind the master of the great perfection peak is? He didn''t seem to have seen such a person until now. It is said that there are not many people in the half step empire in this world. No more than one hand at most. Now he just wants to study what this half step Empire looks like. With reference, he is ready for the next step.


    However, those half step emperor realm experts are not just casual to come out for a stroll. They are old monsters that have been around for thousands of years. That''s the treasure of the town! How can you come out at will? But as a crazy person. Dugu Hong is still thinking. Once the conditions are ripe, he will do it directly.


    At this time, the aura storm has begun to appear in the dragon. There are so many experts who are at the top of Tianxian circle. They are practicing according to Dugu Hong''s cultivation method. This aura storm is naturally normal. Among them, there is an old man, who is said to be white in hair and beard. Now his face was red. The wrinkles were slowly disappearing. The white hair is gradually becoming black at this time. The breath of life on the body becomes more rich. And he is now the center of the biggest of those aura storms. What''s more, the aura storm is getting stronger and bigger... His change soon attracted Dugu Hong''s attention. Of course, others are also affected at this time. One by one, they stop their actions subconsciously. They all set their eyes on the old man who had become young at this time. They also want to see what kind of state this old guy will become in the end

 Chapter 1158

    Everyone is afraid to speak. They are all waiting for the final result. If this guy can succeed, I believe it''s good for him. Naturally, no one will turn away good things. That''s what fools do.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak either. He didn''t have time to speak now. At this time, he is trying his best to control the five elements of the space towards the old guy''s body. At this time, he can feel that the old man''s mental strength is rapidly increasing. Now it''s hard for me to find out. It seems that this guy has touched the threshold of that floor. Of course, Dugu Hong knew that was not enough. He has a lot to do.


    Then Dugu Hong let go of his mental strength and attached himself to the old man. Slowly began to penetrate into the old guy''s sea of knowledge. It''s a very dangerous job. Once the old man wanted to resist, he believed that Dugu Hong''s mental strength could not form any threat. On the contrary, it can also cause considerable damage to Dugu Hong. At least let Dugu Hong lie in bed for half a year. What''s more, he will become a fool.


    In this way, Dugu Hong is really struggling. Otherwise, how could he do such a dangerous thing? Of course, this is also due to his character. As we all know, Dugu Hong was an experimental maniac. If he had not been too crazy, he would not have been blown across.


    When Dugu Hong tried to get his divine consciousness close to that guy''s sea of consciousness, he first met with resistance. Dugu Hong was not in a hurry at this time. He slowly released his good will towards the old man''s divine sense. And try to tell him not to fight. It must be good for the old man to let him guide smoothly. Finally, with Dugu Hong''s efforts, the old man hesitated. Finally, he agreed with Dugu Hong. Then, Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness slowly merged into this guy''s sea of consciousness.


    When Dugu Hong entered, he found that there was still darkness in the old man''s sea of knowledge. There''s no light at all. It''s a big place. It''s bigger than Dugu Hong''s sea area. Dugu Hong realized it. This guy''s talent is amazing. If he didn''t have such a layer of bondage, I believe this guy would have already ascended to the upper bound.


    Dugu Hong slowly guided the power of thunder and lightning in the dragon''s veins to penetrate into that guy''s sea of knowledge. During this period, the old man''s body was wrapped in lightning. Once the lightning touched the old man''s body, it quickly disappeared. This directly leads to the old guy''s already tender skin directly cracking, and the blood is constantly flowing out. The corner of the old man''s mouth is constantly twitching. It can be seen that the pain is very severe. However, compared with his current harvest, it is not worth mentioning.


    Because he had already seen the light in the sea. It''s something he never had. The appearance of the light gave the old man hope. Of course, he was more grateful. At this time, if he didn''t know that Dugu Hong was dedicated to helping himself, he would be a pig brain. He looked at the scene in front of him. With the incessant bombardment of thunder and lightning, his knowledge of the sea had already begun to turn over.


    Of course, there''s something he doesn''t notice right now. It''s the dragon vein that can''t be described by storm at this time. It''s worse than a storm. It''s black hole level. All the onlookers wanted to leave, but when they saw Dugu Hong with his eyes closed, they all hesitated. I don''t know who was the first one to turn on all his defenses, and then everyone did not hesitate to turn on all his defenses. Dugu Hong was separated. The storm had no effect on him. That''s their credit.


    I don''t know how long the storm began to weaken. Gradually, the figure of the old guy began to appear in the eyes of the public. And it''s getting clearer. The crowd gasped for a long time. This guy is horrible.


    Everyone did not make a sound, so quietly looking at the opposite has been very quiet old guy. At this time, the old guy became very young. It''s like you''re in your thirties. The white hair all over his head had turned black by this time. His face was even more red. This is the most real. There is no cover up with cultivation. People with a clear eye can see it all at once. Seeing the change of the old man, everyone''s eyes became shining when they looked at Dugu Hong again.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, at this time, he has been exhausted to the extreme. On the face of almost write tired two words. Eyes closed tightly. Although the breath is still so long. However, he knew that he had to rest at this time. So, he went to sleep. So I sat and fell asleep. When people looked at him, he couldn''t feel it. This is the deepest sleep.


    As soon as these guys see this situation, they all know that they can''t disturb Dugu Hong''s rest at this time. One or two are trying to control their own body, try their best not to make a little sound. Everyone has become cautious.


    The old man across the street wakes up. Originally, he wanted to roar excitedly, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he was covered. Then he was shocked to see that everyone was cautious. Then he saw the sleeping Dugu Hong. Scared him straight how tongue, quickly shut up. In this way, the Dragon formed a few strange scenes. One of them went to sleep, and hundreds of them were watching, but they did not dare to make even a tiny sound. The whole dragon becomes unusually quiet. Until Dugu Hong opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong opened his eyes, everyone''s heart was finally released. Only in this way can they dare to act normally. That''s because of the stiff feeling of the body caused by tension. All the people who need to move their arms and legs all move quickly¡° Yeah. Say it Dugu Hong saw that everyone was almost active. Then he looked at the shameful old man who was young now and said¡° Thank you The old man gave Dugu Hong a long bow. This action is very sincere, the expression is also very sincere. It''s heartfelt gratitude. With the old guy''s action, everyone followed him to give Dugu Hong a long bow. That movement is really neat and uniform, it''s like training for a long time.

 Chapter 1159

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, all of them turned their eyes on the old man. They all want to get something out of the old guy''s words. Yes, we must listen carefully at this time. When it''s their turn in the future, they will naturally save a lot of trouble. However, when everyone''s eyes are focused on themselves. The old man was embarrassed. It''s like eating Xiang. The whole body is like tens of millions of ants crawling back and forth in their clothes. The body twists from time to time.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the old man quietly. Everyone else looked at him like this. It made him feel the pressure for a moment. Today, if you don''t tell me how ugly you are, it seems that you can''t pass this barrier. But now he has nothing to say. Because he didn''t feel it. Although he just felt his whole body was very comfortable. This is a feeling he has never felt since he reached the peak of Tianxian Yuanman. But what language should he use to describe it? Now he''s in trouble.


    Yeah, it''s like a lot of things happen in our lives. At that time, you may find it interesting. Then, the past is gone. No one even thought of being able to describe it. As like as two peas, they feel the same as they see. Why can others do it, but I can''t? They never thought.


    It''s like a primary school student writing a composition. In fact, they don''t know how to write at all. However, the teacher arranged, parents asked. The exam needs to be completed. If you don''t write it, I believe you can''t even pass his own level. Then they began to make up lies. Or copy the composition. The teacher is tired, too. Not only to guide in the classroom, but also to let students talk about a simple thing happened on the scene of a variety of situations. At that time, all the students were able to say one, two, three. However, once they pick up the pen, they find that saying and doing are two different things. Then, it''s sad.


    "It seems that... I don''t feel..." when he said this, the old guy''s face was bitter and ha ha. He made it up. Otherwise, the hundreds of people on the opposite side promise not to kill him. It''s such a jerk. People worked hard to help him, and then he ended up without feeling it. Then, sure enough, everyone looked at each other first, and they all turned around and rushed to the front. And then you hear all the voices. A quarter of an hour passed. People are not willing to finish the work. Can you beat this old guy to death. He''s helping! This beating can only be a way out. Of course, it''s all skin injuries. Although it''s from boxing to meat, the person who was beaten is the top expert in the world. With just a little success, all this will be OK.


    "All right! I''ll ask you Dugu Hong didn''t do it. He had thought of why. He came from the time of a student. He suffered a lot from that pupil''s feeling of writing. The old man nodded quickly, even the injury on his body was too late to treat.


    "Is there any change in your elixir field?" Dugu Hong''s words immediately came to the root. Yes, Dantian is the most important link. If this link can be confirmed, the following changes, once connected, will be the right route.


    "There seems to be some emptiness in the Dantian. It seems that the general trend before is now undergoing transformation. There is a bud in the Dantian. " The old man said after a careful perception. After hearing what he said, everyone took a cold breath. Only Dugu Hong''s expression was normal. After all, there is a villain in his elixir! If this is said, it will definitely frighten a large area.


    "Well. What else is there besides that bud? " Dugu Hong then asked.


    "It seems that the general trend that I used to include attributes has changed. It turns into a disc. This disc is covering the sky of the bud. It''s still spinning slowly. " The old man felt it carefully again and then told his feelings. Dugu Hong knew that the five elements had taken root in his elixir. In the future, as long as this guy practices according to his previous practice route, the disc will change.


    "Well. What about the sea? " Dugu Hong didn''t ask about the meridians or the changes of internal organs. It''s straight to the next most important link. What he said is naturally what everyone wants to ask.


    "Know the sea? There seems to be a glimmer of light. It was dark before. All of a sudden, after the lightning appeared, there was a crack in the darkness. And then there''s light coming out. " The old man was very honest. Dugu Hong is the most aware of the changes in the sea. Naturally I know what he said is true. Dugu Hong just wanted to say it through his mouth.


    Next, Dugu Hong made a very detailed inquiry. The old guy was very cooperative and told me all about the changes of his body. These hundreds of people listened very carefully. Everyone''s expression is extremely serious. The old man and Dugu Hong have no time to talk. Because they''re comparing the old guy''s words with their body''s reactions. After that, Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He needs to rest. I just took a breath before. Now he needs a good rest. His sea of knowledge had become very dark at this time. After returning to his room, Dugu Hong took some medicine to restore his mental strength, and then directly lay down on the bed to have a rest. This is the real break.


    As for those guys, they are practicing madly in the dragon vein at this time? That''s the dragon vein of Wupin. There are a lot of auras in nature. As long as these guys are not promoted directly, this dragon vein can hold on. Therefore, Dugu Hong was not worried at all. He was asleep. But someone couldn''t sleep. Yes, his target is the big guy in the legend. A projection can imprison Dugu Hong. This is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s not easy for the master of Tianxian to imprison Dugu Hong in an instant. At this time, he was in a dark place. There is a guy creeping across from him at this time

 Chapter 1160

    "How''s your work going?" The big guy didn''t look at the creeping guy at this time. The tone of speaking is also very cold. This is the attitude of the superior to the inferior. The relationship between the two can be seen at a glance.


    "Every family has its own people. Even in the hermit sect. However, the people in the hermit sect have not yet entered the core. This time is still a little short. If there is a few years to go, I think the hermit sect in the world will be in your hands. " This guy didn''t dare to raise his head. When you speak, you are naturally very respectful.


    "Well. Look up. Don''t look cowering. I''m not a man eating tiger Big guy''s face at this time slightly Ji, the tone of speaking naturally also eased a lot.


    "Yes This guy got the approval of the leader, and naturally he had to get up from the ground. The feeling of lying on the ground is so uncomfortable. When his head up, ha ha, acquaintance!


    yes. Everybody must have thought of it. It''s the devil. This guy has lost news since he entered the Xuantian continent. Dugu Hong has been inquiring about him in many ways. However, there is no trace of him. What has he done in the past few years?


    Hehe, after he ascended, he separated from the guardian. The two were not transported to the same place. As soon as he appeared, he felt that the world seemed different. However, he did not know what was different. There was darkness everywhere.


    "Isn''t it night at this time?" Demon King some strange soliloquy way.


    "Not at night, of course. It''s like this for half a year here. " All of a sudden, the voice startled the demon king. Then he turned to the source of the sound. Ha ha, this is the big guy in front of us.


    "You are..." the demon king feels that this guy''s body has his own familiar breath. But he had never heard of such a man. In other words, he just arrived here and didn''t know anyone.


    "Come with me!" Big guy is very smelly, turn around and walk towards the back. What rhythm is this? It seems that I don''t know who you are! How can I go with you? You know, when I was a child, my mother told me not to talk to strangers casually, and even more not to follow strangers. The devil''s head is not enough.


    "What''s the matter with you? Want to be beaten? " The big guy felt that the devil didn''t move. He was very dissatisfied and yelled at the devil.


    "No... can you tell me?" Demon King some embarrassed say. Now he wanted to find out why everything was going on. Even if you want him to follow this group, you have to let him understand!


    "Do you need an explanation? follow me. Don''t worry, you''re going home. " Everyone hesitated for a moment, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Finally, I told the devil. Although the tone is still a little stiff, it has eased a lot.


    Mojun really wants not to follow him. However, the other side is too strong. There was no way he could resist. Walking slowly, he was directly picked up by others, and then he felt like he was flying in the clouds. Although it''s not a problem for him. But the feeling of weightlessness still made him dizzy. Finally, when he was about to throw up, the big guy stopped. After a little relaxation, the devil has time to observe the surrounding environment. This is a chaotic world.


    It''s full of magic everywhere. He felt great physical and mental comfort. The strong evil spirit rushed to his body crazily. Then, before he was ready, he was surrounded by the strong magic Qi. After the big guy saw this scene, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. It seems that his choice is right. This demon king''s talent is not small.


    So he sat not far away to protect the Dharma. This wait is more than a month. The cultivation of the demon king is like sitting on a rocket and scurrying upward. When he woke up from his first cultivation, he was directly in the highest state of Jinxian. It''s a myth for ordinary people. But he did.


    "Well. pretty good. You will practice in this place for the next year. If you can''t reach the celestial realm, you''ll die! " After the big guy finished, he left directly. Don''t even give the devil any explanation. This makes the devil in embarrassment is to seize all the time to practice. He didn''t see anyone in a year. I just know that I keep practicing. If he can''t complete the task, he will return to the evil spirit directly. At that time, but nothing. This effort of nearly a thousand years is in vain.


    It''s also his amazing talent. In ten months, he has reached the peak of cultivation. It''s not easy for him. There are still two months left. He doesn''t have the slightest feeling about the fairy realm in the legend. It made him nervous. But the cultivation is more crazy.


    "Come with me!" As soon as the devil entered the cultivation state, the group appeared. Then he picked him up and took him to fly. Mojun is used to this guy''s rude behavior now. So, he''s not so nervous now. He knew it wasn''t time. This big guy won''t do anything drastic to him. Take him with you, of course.


    "Go in!" When they appeared in a cave, the big guy directly pushed the devil in. Then he appeared in a dark world. The world is full of killing. As soon as he went in, he was frightened by an attack. After all, an old demon who has lived for thousands of years will not be killed casually. So, the guy on the opposite side was sad. After he dodged the attack, he reached out and pinched the guy in his hand. Then a force on the hand, the guy on the opposite side straight up. But it''s not over. Because there are enemies everywhere. There''s killing everywhere. He can''t even if he doesn''t want to. In order to survive, he had to kill desperately. Finally, a month later, he felt that his cultivation had reached the bottleneck of the legend. In fact, he didn''t know that every time he killed an enemy, there would be a wisp of evil Qi on the enemy''s body, which would enter his body in a very pure way

 Chapter 1161

    Finally, at the beginning of the second month after entering that place. He made it to heaven. Feeling his full strength, he didn''t feel much excited. On the contrary, he felt extremely heavy. Although there is no way to explain all this. But he felt a heavy heart. When he advanced to the celestial realm, the big guy came. He was brought straight out. Then, he was allowed to enter the secular world and expand his power. The task for him is to make all the clans and empires have their own people.


    Where does this man come from? Hehe, I''ll choose from this cave. The devil had to start lobbying around obediently. At this time, he heard the name of Dugu Hong. At that time, he did not dare to be too excited. Even pretending to know nothing. Try to pretend to be attentive. Of course, his effect is also remarkable. All the sects and empires have been quietly inserted into the population by him. Even some of the slightly smaller clan leaders have been quietly replaced.


    Why is it like this? Because these guys directly show extraordinary potential after they enter the clan. And then get the cultivation of the clan. After only one or two years of hard work, he successfully became the leader of the sect. Besides, he is very good at being a man. Zongmen, no matter big or small, can handle very properly. There was a lot of cheers up and down. Naturally, it soon became the backbone of the clan. Then an accident happened outside. Then, of course, these people are supported by everyone. Later, he avenged his predecessor. This brings their prestige to the top.


    Then, he directly formed an alliance with the surrounding middle and small clans. Then, step by step to become bigger and stronger. It can be said that they have really mastered more than half of the many forces on the Xuantian continent. As for those big door, although they have not really succeeded. However, many of them have gradually shown their importance in these major sectors. I believe that it only takes a certain amount of time to achieve the results they want.


    For this reason, although there are tens of millions of unwilling in the devil''s heart. However, it can not be shown yet. These guys are nominally under his leadership. But who knows if there''s that big guy''s spy down here? You know, people in the demons are not particular about it. They can do anything. As long as you can get the upper level, as long as you can get the cultivation resources. Everything is a cloud. If you are very strong, he is naturally obedient to you. But if one day he surpasses you. Ha ha, your miserable fate begins.


    Therefore, in addition to being warlike, the people in the demons are suspicious. I can''t believe anyone. All they believe in is their own fists. They even sleep with one eye open. It can be said that they have never been safe. If you want to attack a demon. Then it''s better not to do it while he''s sleeping. Because if that''s true, I believe you will die soon.


    As the best of these people, Mojun naturally understands this set of rules. So now he even sleeps with a piece of cloth to block his mouth. He was afraid that a careless man would talk in his sleep. Then, the final result can be imagined.


    Now he really wants to inform Dugu Hong. On the one hand, there is no such opportunity. On the other hand, he knew that even if he had informed Dugu Hong at this time. Dugu Hong couldn''t do anything. So, he is very ambivalent now. In the heart more of hold back bend.


    Several times, he wanted to stop and have a look when he passed the secret school. But his heart still let him not be able to make any stay. Once he stops, it will bring endless disaster to Dugu Hong. Even he himself will suffer a disaster. Of course, he knew when the projection of the great devil appeared in tantric school. However, he can only watch from a distance. If you can''t reach out, you can''t do anything. Now, like Dugu Hong, he has no way to pose any threat to the demon king.


    In other words, it''s just that he can''t threaten the great devil. Dugu Hong has already started to do so. The great devil had a deep fear of him. Otherwise, the old man would not let him mobilize his staff. After all, this preparatory work is not enough. Once exposed, we must fight to the end. He really wanted to ask the devil if he was ready. However, at this time, he did not dare to ask.


    Once that guy gets upset. So it''s time for him to die. This is how he spent the past few years. Endless loneliness, endless killing, there is also the grievance. Now he can only endure. Wait for the moment.


    Of course, in addition to his cultivation, he still thought of the guardian who rose with him. This guy has always been very cunning. He never takes a stand on one thing. If he made a statement, it means that this matter has been completely impossible to change. Where on earth is he now? Mojun really miss this guy very much. Because, if you have him, you can still have the backbone.


    On the red blood continent, although they are hostile. However, more often they are friends. The intimate one. Although they may not meet for hundreds of years. But we all know each other''s heart. They have formed a lot of tacit understanding. If this guy appears now, I believe they will cooperate more tacit.


    Of course, he missed the guardian. The guardian is thinking of him at this time. The guardian is now on a mountain tens of thousands of feet high. At this time, he was staring at the distance for a long time. My eyes didn''t move. It has been five years since he came to this world. In the past five years, he had nothing to do but practice. And the people who let him practice have nothing to do with him. At the same time, he also has sufficient cultivation resources. Add all these together, now he is also a master of the celestial realm. It''s just a mid-term peak. But this is already very good. It is impossible for ordinary people to cross two levels in such a short time. Of course, Dugu Hong is an exception. After all, he is the pig''s foot!

 Chapter 1162

    "The old man doesn''t know how he''s doing now?" The guardian said to himself.


    "Well done, I suppose! This guy is no ordinary person. If he has any problems, I believe the person who can make him eat shriveled must have a large area of teeth Suddenly a voice rang out in his ear.


    "Well. You''re back! " The guardian didn''t feel strange at all. It''s as if the sound is normal.


    "Of course! What do you think? " Eh, this guy looks familiar! Yes, it''s hawk. After being driven away by Dugu Hong, this guy seems to have disappeared directly from the Xuantian continent. Dugu Hong didn''t hear from him. However, the contractual relationship between the two is still there. Therefore, Dugu Hong knew that he was OK. There''s not even any danger. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would have called him home. Of course, the premise is that the distance between the two is close enough.


    "I said hawk. It''s not my business not to let you meet Dugu Hong. " The guardian then turned back to the eagle and said with a smile. When he spoke, his eyes were full of banter. Xiaoying naturally saw his expression in his eyes, but he didn''t have any way. You know that man''s power is just too strong. He is not the enemy of others at all. Otherwise, with his pride, he would never act according to people''s faces. But now he has to bow his head.


    Because the one who threatened him. If he doesn''t obey, people won''t touch him. However, Dugu hong must have bad luck. Besides, it is also known that he and Dugu Hong have signed a contract. He must not be able to see Dugu Hong suffer. So he gave in. In recent years, he has been practicing with this guy. Although this guy is a little hard on him. However, it is true that there is no excessive action. Even he can feel the concern from other people''s words and deeds. Although he tried to control himself not to believe. But he can remember every bit of him clearly. If, now, he''s really going to do something about this guy. He really can''t do it.


    Over the past three years, he has been given abundant training resources. What''s missing is what''s needed to be promoted. I care about his life from time to time. It''s not too good. However, it was cruel for him not to see Dugu Hong.


    Now he doesn''t have much aversion to that guy. However, the guardian on the opposite side did not give him face at all. Every time I talk about it. It made him crazy. I want to fight, but I can''t do it. Don''t look at this guy''s smiling face. But the beating hand is never soft. Little Eagle should not suffer too much in his hand. Hawk has even decided. Once you meet Dugu Hong, you must let him take revenge. This guy has become his current magic barrier.


    "All right! I was wrong. I won''t tease you any more. I want to get down to business with you. Recently, there seems to be a change in the demons. Even the boy has been targeted by the big guy. If it wasn''t for luck last time, I believe the boy had already died... "The guardian said with a serious expression. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by the eagle.


    "What happened?" Hawk is very angry at him roared.


    "Here''s the thing... Forget it, see for yourself!" The guardian originally wanted to explain it. After thinking about it, he directly threw a scroll to the hawk. Xiaoying patience after watching, abnormal dignified expression. He knew that Dugu Hong could not cope with it. He can''t handle it either. That opponent is just too strong. There''s no way he can help at all.


    "Don''t worry. Your one doesn''t just fall. I advise you to practice obediently. When I can really help him, I will let you do it. But I''m afraid you won''t have the chance. " At this point, the guardian is very proud of the closed mouth. The eyes were full of banter. This makes the simple hawk crazy again. This guy is too bad to beat. If he can''t do it, he will do it directly.


    "I''m not happy to hear that!" He has absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. He had never seen anything that Dugu Hong could not do. After every crisis, Dugu Hong was able to do things perfectly.


    "Here you are!" The guardian naturally saw his discontent. So another scroll was thrown. When the eagle saw the content on the scroll, the corner of his mouth finally showed a smile. That''s the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak! There are thousands of them around Dugu Hong. This is not something anyone can do. He didn''t care how Dugu Hong did it. That''s what he cares about. For him, the result has been very good.


    "Do you know how powerful that big guy is?" The guardian suddenly looked at the eagle seriously and asked. The little eagle was very confused by his words. He didn''t know how to answer this guy''s question. Because, he has no way to answer.


    "Just a thousand people are not rivals with one hand. To put it bluntly, these people are cannon fodder. There is no comparability at all. You know, that big guy is an expert at the level of devil emperor. It''s like the great emperor level master among human beings. That master is the master who can fly up directly. " At this point, the guardian stopped talking. He needs to leave it to hawk to think about.


    "..." the eagle stopped talking. But his shocked expression could not hide anything. The guardian didn''t say anything. To be honest, he can''t help Xiaoying or Dugu Hong now. Now Dugu Hong''s strength is not inferior to him. Or, more powerful than him. The problem that Dugu Hong could not solve. Of course, he has no way. Unless someone behind them does. However, they don''t have any idea of getting ready. And he didn''t dare to say that to him. Because he''s really not sure. The one who knows him very well is the devil. He just doesn''t do things he''s not sure about. Otherwise, he would not be so miserable by the devil and the people around him.

 Chapter 1163

    "What shall we do then?" At this time, the hawk also lost the backbone. Before, Dugu Hong always stood in front of him. When something happened, he just had to obey Dugu Hong''s orders. However, now he has no way to rely on Dugu Hong. Because the only two people around him didn''t allow him to get close to Dugu Hong. It''s making him cringe. Now he really wants to go back to Dugu Hong. Even if he died immediately, he would.


    "Since they have a change, it means that their people will come to the surface. As long as we know their purpose, we can act according to the circumstances. " The guardian also said with a serious expression.


    In the past few years, in addition to their cultivation. He also let Xiaoying cultivate some forces outside. It''s not very strong. But the most important thing is that these people are very loyal. Even their actions did not attract anyone''s attention. At this time, it''s time for them to move quietly. To be able to do something is his goal.


    "But, as you said before. We have no hope at all. " After hearing what he said, little eagle was not very excited. Because, their little people are simply vulnerable to that powerful person. There is no way to resist. As long as those who find out his existence, they need only one finger to completely kill their budding strength. There is no way to resist.


    "How can we know if we don''t work hard?" The guardian said with a smile. His words made the little Eagle calm down a lot. However, there was fear in his eyes. After all, how can a person settle down without any hope for the future?


    "Do you still want to go back to the boy?" The guardian smiles at the eagle and asks. Xiaoying was embarrassed by his question. Yes, he still wants to stay with Dugu Hong. Even if he died, he would be happy. Unlike now, he has nothing to lose. I''m not sure.


    "I want you back, too. However, if you go back now, you may lose all your previous achievements. It''s better to bear with it The guardian didn''t laugh at the hawk this time. After all, he doesn''t feel stable now.


    When he was on the red blood continent, he felt precarious. However, after the appearance of Dugu Hong, there was a tacit understanding between them. And then things get organized. Even the devil, he didn''t feel anything difficult to deal with. Now he can''t and dare not go out. The guy who had been taking care of him before didn''t let him out at all. In addition to acquiesce in Xiaoying''s going out occasionally, he was not allowed to get close to Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what the purpose of this guy was. If he could, he would certainly ask.


    However, this has come to a critical moment. He never saw this man. He tried several times to get out. But when he came into contact with those prohibitions, he was almost killed several times. He could see that he didn''t want his life. Otherwise, now he has dust to dust.


    Only since then can he understand the outside world. It''s just understanding. As for the fact that he wanted to see it for himself, it was impossible. It can be said that now he is really very depressed. But not yet. If you let a guy as impulsive as Xiaoying know that he has no bottom, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will show. This is something that he dare not even think about.


    "Well. I went There is no way for Xiaoying at this time. That guy didn''t restrict him except that he didn''t let him touch Dugu Hong. He knows that the guardian can''t get out at all. He would have gone out if he could. Now he can only rely on himself. Thinking about doing something for Dugu Hong, he felt a little relieved.


    The eagle left. Guardian a person some lonely sitting on the top of the mountain, eyes without any focus staring at the distance. At this time, his mind is a blank. He didn''t know what to do. It''s all from the red blood continent. He doesn''t want anyone to be hurt. In other words, he also wanted to fly up with Dugu Hong. At that time, there will still be a care for each other. At this time, his mind did not know where to go.


    "You are hating me!" A familiar and nervous voice suddenly sounded behind him. He jumped out directly, and it was a hundred miles away that he dared to look back. Sure enough, a guy in white with a mask is standing quietly in the air! At this time is looking at him with burning eyes!


    "No... no..." the guardian stammered. He doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know what kind of expression and mood to face this guy who loves and hates. So far, he didn''t know the identity of the other party. He knew that as soon as he arrived in this continent, he saw this guy looking at himself with a smile. Then, he has no other choice. I have to follow this guy.


    "That is to say, I have an idea in my heart. I''ve never let you go out for years. Limit your freedom. If you don''t hate me, it doesn''t make sense. OK, let''s talk! It seems that we haven''t had a serious chat in the past few years. " The guy in the mask directly found a place to sit down, and then a small table appeared in front of him, with two cups and a small plate of nuts on it. He sat on one side of the small table. The other side is for the guardian.


    The guardian looked at him suspiciously and then sat opposite him. Anyway, this is someone else''s chassis. He didn''t kill himself in the past few years, and now he certainly won''t¡° I''m afraid there''s a lot you want to know. Now you have three questions to ask The guy opposite poured a glass of wine for himself, and then poured a cup for the guardian, and then said faintly. The guardian did not speak. He knew that these three questions had to get to the point. Otherwise, he may really have no chance. So he needs to weigh it carefully. There was silence between them. The guy in the mask is not worried at all. As he drank, he waited quietly

 Chapter 1164

    After a long time, the guardian looked up at the guy with the mask opposite. At this time, his mood is extremely complex. Once upon a time, he was at the top. But now, in front of others, I feel like an ant that can be crushed to death at any time. It''s a great honor for people to sit down and talk to themselves now. Although he didn''t know what it was that made him treat himself like this. However, he knew that there must be some reasons he didn''t know. And they''re not ready to tell themselves.


    In other words, they are still too weak. There is no way to communicate equally with others. He will not and will not be able to have the wrong idea when he is promised only three opportunities.


    "Why are you aiming at Dugu Hong?" The guardian''s first question is not for himself or for understanding each other. He needs a big policy. He needs to know what''s hidden in it. He needs to know too much.


    "I thought you would ask me who I am? Why are you under house arrest. Now, I look down on you. Yes, your vision is very long-term. Now that I have promised you, I will answer your question! Yes, in your eyes, I''m aiming at Dugu Hong. I''m very optimistic about this boy. He''s a good successor... "At this point, the guy stopped talking. He''s waiting for the guardian to ask. However, he found that he seemed to be wrong. They didn''t mean to ask at all.


    In other words, now is the time for the two to fight for wisdom and courage. If someone doesn''t ask, it means that your first question doesn''t seem to have a complete answer. Because the guardian asked why he wanted to target Dugu Hong. So far, he has not answered at all. If the guardian asks the second question under the temptation of his topic, he will be deceived. Then, he can find any reason to trouble the guardian. However, he seems to be wrong. It''s a bit wrong. People don''t take the bait at all. This made him look up at each other again.


    "Yes. I''m aiming at him. I want him to grow faster. This kid has lived up to my expectations. Now the speed of growth is still very good¡° The guy in the mask is not worried that the guardian doesn''t bite. On the contrary, people are more and more calm and do not want. This leaves the guardian speechless. This guy''s answer is no answer. This is insulting his intelligence. Well, you beat me. You must answer the following questions carefully.


    "What''s the matter with that false shadow?" Well, the guardian''s words go straight to the heart of the problem. If this guy doesn''t want to answer seriously, he''s against his reputation. If you answer carefully, I believe the guardian will figure out one or two or three from his answer. This is the question he confirmed after careful consideration.


    "That''s the devil of the demons. He didn''t want the Terrans to flourish. " Well, the answer seems to be simpler this time. In a few words, he answered the question. This time, I didn''t bring anything at all. Yes, he has learned that the guardian is not a good friend. Naturally, there is no need for him to do the useless work. That''s stupid.


    "..." the guardian''s first reaction was that he was trapped. Even the three questions that I racked my brain for couldn''t get relevant information from them. But it''s OK. He knew that the shadow was the devil. Well, the rest is easy.


    "What on earth did they control, otherwise the Terrans would soar to the upper bound?" The guardian has known a lot since he came to this world. You can''t get out here. But there are a lot of books about the world. In the past few years, he was reading books in addition to training. Naturally, I have a good understanding of this continent. In tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to make a successful promotion. This is not a simple problem.


    You know, there''s no way for one or two to soar, which is reasonable. None of these people can do it. It''s just that there''s a real problem. I don''t think Terran will do such a thing. Then the only one is the other race. So what race is there in the world? This guy said the devil. So, there''s the demons. The demons and Terrans are naturally hostile to each other. Then the possible answer is that the demons are playing tricks.


    "..." after hearing the guardian''s words, the guy was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy could think so deeply. This time, he just wanted to give a simple answer. Because this matter seems to be unclear for a while.


    Seeing the guy in the mask shocked, the guardian knew that he had asked the right question. He really wanted to know why. So, he stopped talking. Just looking at each other quietly.


    "All right. It seems that I underestimated you. No, I think I underestimated you. Dugu Hong seems to have found a way to solve the problem. I don''t know if I can make it. And you''ve found the crux of the problem. Next, if you want to clarify this problem, you can''t just say it in a second. Let me make a long story short! The conflict between them and the human race is irreconcilable. In the last battle, they completely destroyed a condition for Terran promotion. In other words, they''ve taken away the upgrade of the Terran. Since then, the Terrans have no way to advance.


    As for why they want to take it away, they need the luck of the Terran. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation. There are a lot of powers in the Terran that are consumed alive. After the death of these people, the fate of the Terran began to tilt towards the demons. As for what they want to do? I''m not very clear about that now. So if you ask me to answer your question, I can''t make it clear. " The guy in the mask said awkwardly. His words are over, but the guardian is still silent. This is not a satisfactory answer. There seems to be no difference between answering and not answering. Qi Yun? What''s that? Why do they need the luck of the Terran? What is the plot? You don''t explain anything. Don''t let me ask. Is this your attitude to answering questions? After thinking of these, the guardian''s eyes are full of resentment.

 Chapter 1165

    The guy opposite naturally knows the meaning of the guardian''s eyes. However, some words he really can''t say now. If he said that, I believe that the world will become a place he does not know at all. It''s full of scars! Whether there will be human beings is a question. He didn''t dare to talk about it. However, if the guardian and Dugu Hong can find out, this is their business. It has nothing to do with him.


    The guardian''s eyes do not blink at each other, is to let his psychological pressure. Only then can they have a real dialogue. The previous dialogue in the eyes of the guardian is a kind of conditioning to him. Now he needs an equal opportunity for dialogue. If this can not be given, then it is really unreasonable for him to confine himself here. You know, don''t tell me, don''t let me look for the answer. So, which end are you?


    "All right! You can ask for anything The guy in the mask finally gave up. At this time, he can''t speak with his fists. After all, if he did, I believe the other party would look down on him even if he was detained here.


    "I''m going out!" The guardian''s words are very simple. He has been here for five years. I really need to go out and have a look. If the other party doesn''t allow it, he will certainly think of other ways. At this time, inaction is definitely not good. He doesn''t want the problem to come to the end. They don''t have any way to solve it. In other words, he can''t offer any help to Dugu Hong. Then, when he saw Dugu Hong again, it would be meaningless for him to say anything.


    Maybe Dugu Hong won''t blame him. However, before he came up from the red blood continent, he was a runaway. He didn''t want to do it this time. He wants to fight with Dugu Hong. He wants to make his own contribution to Dugu Hong''s career. In this way, when he saw Dugu Hong later, he would talk straight. Anyway, as long as he can fight with Dugu Hong, he will be satisfied.


    Of course, what he might not have thought was that he had only deep gratitude for Dugu Hong in his heart. His idea now is to repay his kindness. But he didn''t think of it. In the future, as long as he arranges his thoughts a little, he will think of these. Now he is very eager to go out.


    "Good! I promise you. Now you are the cultivation in the middle of the celestial being. You can protect yourself when you go out. Go The masked guy took a look at him and agreed directly. Yes, he can''t help it! However, his promise was so straightforward that the guardian was shocked. You know, he has made a lot of efforts for this day. This did not expect that this happiness suddenly came, let him a little unprepared. It was a little dull for a while.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Aren''t you going out? I agree. " By his eyes with stare, the guy opposite some embarrassed said. Although his face is also with a smile, or his eyes with a smile. After all, he was wearing a mask. Smile is invisible. But his smile, the guardian still felt.


    "..." what else does the guardian want to say? After all, this man has helped him a lot in the past five years. Let him from a Jinxian early small low hand, into the middle of the immortal now master. Although he has not formally stepped on that step, he has already been able to show off his power in the world. Of course, he doesn''t want that at all now. He just wanted to come to Dugu Hong and see what he thought. Give him some help. That''s what he''s thinking now.


    Now he is really reluctant to leave here. Of course, the more important thing is not willing to leave this guy. He didn''t know who he was until now. In other words, he has never seen the real face of others. Even the sound doesn''t know if it''s true. The moment he was about to leave, he felt as if he had been dreaming for the past five years. I don''t know if anyone will believe it. Is there such a fool in the world, or is it made up by this guy? Naturally, people have to think about it.


    "What? I don''t want to go! Didn''t you just want to get out of here? How come you''ve become a babe now. It''s not your style The guy opposite said with disdain.


    "..." the guardian still didn''t speak, but his eyes changed and began to turn red. Even can see the tears of flowers. His performance made the guy on the other side a little unbearable. It was a slap that knocked him out. Then he threw it out. After all this, the masked guy stood still for a long time. His eyes also become a little erratic.


    "Why are you?" The guardian didn''t know how long he had fainted. Anyway, when he opened his eyes, he found that he had left the place. Then, opposite him, there was a man standing. Hehe, it''s the eagle. It made him a little suspicious of life. What''s going on? Why is this kid here? Where are you? In an instant, countless problems appeared in his mind. Finally, it all turned into this sentence.


    "It''s me. If I hadn''t watched you here, you would have been eaten by wild animals. " Hawk a very uncomfortable expression said. He was kind enough to stare at him here, but he was asked by this guy. This in the heart head is naturally not happy.


    "Oh. Thank you very much The guardian is also a wise man. He suddenly wakes up from the previous state of being hoodwinked. He knew that he could not show too much wisdom when he was with such a man. Otherwise, he will show it to you directly. Let you know what is the most simple and direct¡° ok Let me tell you! I was just outside when I got the order to come and watch you. Although I''m very reluctant to come back, I don''t know what the result will be for a poor man like you. So I have to come back! " Hawk said it very easily. However, the guardian heard from the voice of Xiaoying that Xiaoying still cared about him very much. This heart is still very moved¡° Thank you Guardian is very solemn to get up from the ground, said to the eagle.

 Chapter 1166

    "All right! You beat me! Go to hell Xiaoying was confused by his action. He had never felt that way. It''s worse than killing him. In other words, he is not suitable for this sensational scene. We have to use the most violent means to kick the guardian away. Although the guardian fell so far that the mountain was covered with dust, the corners of his eyes were full of laughter. You know, one can have one or two confidants in one''s life. What an honor it was! He was content.


    "Let''s go!" Hawk''s words are very simple. He knew it was impossible to stop this guy at this time. So he turned his eyes directly to the other direction and said. Although his eyes were moist. Of course, his heart is more excited. In the past three years, he missed Dugu Hong a lot. Yes, the relationship between the two is no longer one that can be replaced by the master servant contract. Dugu Hong never regarded him as a servant. He was treated like a brother. Every time, Dugu Hong covered him from the wind and rain. That''s enough.


    Now that Dugu Hong is in trouble, he naturally wants to step forward. It doesn''t have to work. However, at this time, he had to return to Dugu Hong. Otherwise, his heart will not be stable.


    "Well. It''s time to find that guy. I don''t know how he is doing these years? " The guardian''s words are very honest. He has never been out of that place at all. Naturally, I don''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. Everything he knew was brought back by Eagles. Because Xiaoying can''t get close to Dugu Hong, he can only understand everything about Dugu Hong from the side. Therefore, at this time, not only the guardian, Xiaoying also wanted to see Dugu Hong in a very short time. It can be said that they thought of one.


    So, they quickly turned into two meteors, quickly disappeared in this space. When their figure disappeared completely, a figure appeared slowly where they were. It''s the guy in the mask. After standing quietly for a while, he left.


    "Do you think that boy is very flustered now?" Guardian side of the rapid way, while some ridicule of the side has been buried in the way of the eagle said.


    "You''re flustered!" Xiaoying was very impolite and refuted his words. He never allowed anyone to hurt Dugu Hong in front of him. If this guy didn''t experience so many guardians together, I believe the eagles will make him look good.


    "All right! You beat me. We''ve been on our way for three days. This continent is just too big. Do you want a place to rest The guardian knows what to do if he finds another guy at some time. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t have good fruit to eat. Although he is not afraid of each other, as a brother, he doesn''t want to fight for no reason.


    "Well. If we drive like this, we''ll be dead tired before we get to the place. It''s better to find a space passage. With that thing, we must be much faster on our way. " Hawk after such a reminder of his response.


    The two quickly fell to the ground. This is a medium-sized city. It seems that there must be a space passage here. They walked slowly towards the gate. When they came to the city gate, they found that there were still many soldiers checking the passers-by. After they had a look at each other, they were all in line to enter the city.


    "Three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." When it was their turn, the soldier who was guarding suddenly made such a strange request. You know, all the people in front of us just let them go after two questions. But it changed when it was their turn. This makes both of them unable to adapt.


    "Why?" Hawk''s temper is very hot. Now he wants to get to Dugu Hong as soon as possible. Nothing else matters. However, he can''t let others bully him so casually. Therefore, his tone of voice is naturally more blunt.


    "Those are local people. They had to go through the formalities before they left the city. And you are the first time to appear, naturally you have to pay the corresponding price. I know you''re here for the established space channel. No one can get in. " The leader among the soldiers said after a glance at the hawk. To tell you the truth, he has seen a lot of celestial level masters. Naturally, there will be no panic because of the appearance of two celestial level masters. On the contrary, he is very calm. At the same time, he also hinted that people around him should inform the experts to come. Otherwise, if these two guys are really crazy, they will not cause much damage in many cities, but they will suffer!


    "Oh? Is that true? " The guardian is very steady, he is not the kind of reckless young eagle. So when speaking, it seems very calm.


    "Of course." When the leader of the soldier heard the words of the guardian, he was stunned and covered up the confusion. Of course, how can he hide this little action from the guardian? Just at a glance, the guardian sees something fishy in it.


    "Would you like your superior to come over. We don''t care about these three pieces. However, we can not do justice casually. If that''s the case, we''ll pay double. " The guardian said after a light look at the guy.


    "You deserve it?" Said the soldier''s chief with a look of great disdain. Naturally, he won''t let his superior know about this. Once the superior knows that he has used his power for personal gain, the result can be imagined. Besides, it has been tried many times. He has tasted the sweetness from this. Naturally, this opportunity will not be let go. Although the other side is a master of celestial realm¡° ha-ha. It''s not up to you. I think someone who can keep his word will come soon. " The guardian grabs the eagle who wants to rush up to beat people and says with a smile¡° Let''s go! Don''t stop the people behind you from entering the city. " The soldier leader naturally knew that these two were not good men and women. It seems that today''s harvest will be gone. So he turned his face. The guardian didn''t make a sound after looking at him. He just stood there quietly.

 Chapter 1167

    Seeing that the guardian and the hawk didn''t give way because of his threat, the leader of the soldier was a little flustered. He had never been in such a situation. It''s just... It''s hard for him to get used to it for a while. However, he thought of a solution to the problem in a very short time.


    "Come on! Get rid of these two troublemakers This guy is speaking in a fierce voice now. Of course, the sound is also very loud. Directly attracted everyone''s eyes. Originally, the fact that there has been no movement on this side has aroused the attention of many people. Now it''s attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Make trouble?" The guardian is really happy. He has never done anything to make trouble. Not today. But he was said to be a troublemaker. It makes him a little funny. Of course, as a long-term leader, he naturally knows how to maintain his demeanor. So, he didn''t go overboard. He also stopped bear''s fury with his eyes.


    "Tell the superior quickly. We can''t let them run. " This guy shows his wisdom as a leader at this time. Although the behavior is somewhat rogue. But on the surface, he is standing on the commanding height of morality. So soon the soldiers surrounded them.


    Although the highest cultivation of these soldiers was that of the middle period of the true immortal. But there are so many people! There are so many ants that they can kill elephants! The guardian and the hawk can''t move casually at this time. However, the soldiers did not dare to move casually. If they do it first, I believe that they only need a face-to-face, and then they will be destroyed. The two opposite are both experts in the celestial realm! This gap can''t be easily made up.


    They''re waiting! No, they are both waiting! The guardian also wants to see the masters of the city. If not, I believe he will do something. Although his cultivation is not the best existence on this continent. However, if you want to deal with the guardian of a medium-sized city, he still has this ability. Although there will be a price to pay.


    Sure enough, there is no disappointment. Yes, the reinforcements of these soldiers are coming. He is a middle-aged man. This person is followed by two experts in the early days of immortals. It can be predicted that this guy is at least an expert in the middle or later stage of the celestial being. Otherwise, he does not have the ability to lead the two. But the guardian is very curious, what kind of role does this guy play in this city? The Lord of the city will not. If the owner of a city is only in the middle and late days of the immortals, I believe that the city will not be able to stand for a long time. Besides, it''s a city with spatial access. It has a considerable source of income. Of course, more will attract a lot of attention. Once you don''t have enough strength, you can imagine the result.


    "Are you their boss?" The guardian didn''t wait for the captain to speak, so he asked directly. At this time, he has to speak first. As soon as we reach the feeling of being ahead of others.


    "Are you the troublemaker?" The middle-aged man also laughed. Although he didn''t know what had happened. However, he can be quite sure that these two people are not troublemakers. It must have been their city guard who got in trouble. He knows the trick. Sometimes they turn a blind eye. After all, as long as both sides don''t show up. This interest can be divided well. And these soldiers can earn some extra money for themselves. It can also be regarded as a disguised compensation for these people. After all, it''s very important to guard the gate.


    Therefore, his export words are to his own people. He can''t let the outsider stand still casually. If it really is like this, then their soldiers will be cold hearted. After that, the security of the city will become uncertain.


    "What do you think?" The guardian was enraged by his words. This guy comes up and he just labels himself. Give your identity. Then what they will do, as a long-term leader, he is very clear. At this time, can not casually weaken the momentum.


    "What do you say?" This guy is full of threats. He has made it very clear that neither of the two people in front of him is a fuel-efficient lamp. If one is not handled properly, I believe this matter will certainly cause a rebound from many parties. Because a lot of people are watching!


    "All right! What are you going to do? " The guardian knows that even if he didn''t make trouble, he has become a troublemaker in this guy''s eyes. He no longer needs to prove anything for this simple identity. Now that we don''t need anything. Then speak with your fists! So, he asked the other person''s ideas very directly.


    "Then follow the rules! Well, what''s the matter with them? " This guy is very smart. Although he didn''t know how much money the soldiers were asking from this guy? It''s not important now. The important thing is that these two people must be shot down. And he needs his men to give him a reason to do it.


    The team leader quickly ran to his side and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, he is a face of disdain to stare at him. It''s humiliating. For those small money, you have brought unknown danger to the city! I''ll settle with you after I''ve settled the matter here. The team leader knew he was wrong. I dare not speak any more.


    "All right. I already know. Just do as he says! " This guy is very arrogant to the guardian and Eagle said. At this time, there is no need to hide. Now that I''ve opened my mouth, I''ll just do it. What else is hard to say¡° oh Are you sure you want to do that? " The guardian naturally understood what he meant. Not surprisingly, he looked at this guy and asked¡° Do you have anything else to do? " This guy is very impatient to the guardian said. At this time, he has to do it. Now that he has chosen to protect his subordinates, he has no regret medicine to take¡° Are you going to fight alone? Or are you going to fight in groups! " Guardian is not nervous, said with a smile. It''s as simple as buying vegetables in the upper bound. His performance made the middle-aged man nervous. Is there a strong presence behind this guy?

 Chapter 1168

    "All right! Since your city pays more attention to fists, I have to do as the Romans do. Come on, the three of you? Or are you alone with me? " The guardian winked at the hawk. The hawk understood that it was his turn to appear. After years of running in, they have formed a certain tacit understanding with each other. So, he directly and very arrogantly stood up. He is also a master in the middle of Tianxian period. In the level of the beast, he has been infinitely close to the existence of the realm in the legend. This is also one of the few experts in the family of beasts.


    This is the fact that he has been fighting with different gods and beasts in the past few years. His fighting ability is infinitely close to the existence of the holy beast. You know, although there are sacred animals in the world, they can be counted by one hand. He once challenged the semi sacred beast. Although he won, it was a tragic victory. At that time, he came back to heal for more than a month. However, the advantage that this brings to him is that his combat effectiveness and cultivation have made a qualitative leap. Now his fighting power is not comparable to that of the ordinary people in the middle of the celestial being. Even if he is a master in the later period of Tianxian, he also has the ability of World War I.


    And he didn''t feel any sense of killing from the three people in front of him. In other words, these three guys are all flowers in the greenhouse. It''s not worth a fight at all. This is where his courage lies.


    "..." was shocked by Xiaoying''s words. The middle-aged man had never met such a arrogant master. For a moment, he was really hard to talk.


    "What? Are you going to let all of you go? Or the top experts behind you are coming! " The hawk didn''t speak because he didn''t speak with the guardian in place. This is the tacit understanding between the two. When it''s time to fight, it''s the eagles who come forward. In this negotiation, naturally, the guardian comes forward. Of course, the guardian''s fighting power is also strong. But when they are outside, they still need to keep part of their fighting capacity.


    If you expose all your fighting power, I believe others will be prepared. At that time, if you want to win easily, it will be a very difficult thing. Even the two of them will tell you directly.


    "Well! He is a small low hand in the middle of the celestial being. He dares to be so provocative. that ''s ok! I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute. " The middle-aged man''s face naturally can''t be wiped off. He has sensed that many experts are observing the situation here at this time. If he''s soft. It will definitely bring bad influence to the city. Therefore, since he has decided at this time, he must use iron and blood means.


    Hawk did not speak, his eyes are still calm. It would have been very hard for him if he had been one on three. But if it''s one-on-one, he doesn''t have that much pressure. The middle-aged man opposite naturally looked at Xiaoying''s disdainful eyes. Very angry, he decided to kill this arrogant boy in the shortest time. So he had a long halberd in his hand. The head of the halberd is like the three strands of steel fork. From time to time flashing with blue light. At first glance, it''s what we know about quenched poison. It''s the same kind of poison. It seems that he is going to die.


    The hawk still didn''t move. After he came to this world, he also experienced countless battles, big and small. Naturally, this detail will not be left out. After the long halberd of the middle-aged man opposite appeared, he came directly at the hawk. His speed is so fast that people around him, except those experts, just feel a gust of wind, and then the middle-aged man has disappeared. The next moment, his halberd will have stabbed the little eagle''s throat.


    The small Eagle lightly looked at the middle-aged man behind the long halberd, and then the body disappeared in the same place in a moment. You know, the speed of Xiaoying is not comparable to that of everyone in the society. Before, Dugu Hong used him as a means of transportation. Now he has reached the realm of the mid-term immortals. Naturally, the speed has increased countless times. How many times faster than before.


    The middle-aged man had already won. However, suddenly lost the opponent''s figure. And my moves are old. It takes time for him to change his attack. Although the time is very short, but in the battle between the experts, even 0.01 seconds will cost people''s lives. At this time, he only with the instinct of fighting, fast forward. Before that calm now no longer exists.


    Of course, it''s not just him. It''s the same with everyone else. With his two experts in the early days of immortality, the boss, who is already open at this time, is sure to have no problem if he is afraid to put one in. As for the onlookers, they all lost their voice. They''ve never seen such speed. Because at this time, the hawk had already knocked the middle-aged man unconscious with a knife and threw it to the guardian who had been standing there. The guardian is not polite. He sealed this guy''s accomplishments directly. This just threw the guy who had fainted to the ground again.


    "Who else?" At this time, the eagle is still a light expression to speak. As soon as his words came out, he scanned the crowd with his eyes. Then, these guys don''t dare to look at the murderer with their eyes. A face to face will be their master here to kill. Although they didn''t kill people, if they wanted to, they would only work harder.


    Most experts are not the enemy of others. If they dare to challenge again, they will kill one side. The captain''s face turned white. The body is shivering. He knew it was steel plate. Left and right looked for a while, the body unconsciously retreated back. He''s looking for a chance to slip away¡° stop! Did I let you go? " Hawk very domineering at this guy said loudly. Little eagle''s words, let this guy kneel directly. A stagger directly fell to the ground, and then almost climbed in front of the hawk. If the hawk didn''t stop him from approaching, he would have held the hawk''s thigh at this time¡° Are there any other experts? " The little Eagle said after a cold look at the guy creeping on the ground.

 Chapter 1169

    Xiaoying''s words made everyone silent. Even those who had been watching began to shrink back. It seems that there is a strong background behind the city. Xiaoying''s mind is relatively simple. Naturally, he doesn''t think so much. But the guardian is not simple! He is a top man. Nature is able to know everything through one look and one action. It seems that they are really in trouble this time.


    They don''t care whether they are reasonable or not. They care about their face. Once they feel their face is damaged. It doesn''t matter. They have to earn their face back at all costs. That''s the pride of the big family, the big empire. Unless you are strong enough to destroy them, otherwise you will be destroyed.


    "Who''s behind you?" The guardian grabs the middle-aged man who has fainted and slaps him to wake him up. It''s simple enough. However, it is the most effective at this time. Because that guy can''t pretend to be dizzy. Before the little eagle''s movement is not very hard. I just knocked him out. The guardian''s action was fast enough. He was crazy about his cultivation. When this guy wakes up, he finds his strength is gone. He''ll know what''s going on.


    Then, he pretended to be very honest. As the eagle spoke, his body vibrated slightly. Most people don''t notice that at all. But in front of the guardians, none of this works. Nothing can hide from his old eyes.


    "West sky." This guy shakes his head a little and says with pride. Now his eyes were full of pleasure. Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you offend me. It''s the top people you offend. How powerful their power is, I think as long as it is a normal Xuantian continent, people on the upper side will know the result. He believed that it would not be long before he could get revenge. He had thought of many avenges. At that time, he will let these two crazy and boundless guys try their own means. Thinking of this, his eyes were full of pleasure.


    "Do you still want revenge?" The guardian suddenly laughed. He laughed so naturally. It was as if the Zang family in the West was not a problem at all. This makes this guy, including those people who eat melons, a little confused. Does this guy have a future? However, up to now, he has not reported himself. Why? Is it the legendary hermit family! At the thought of these, people at the scene were not calm. Some of the people who never showed up ran away. They can''t play here anymore. It''s better to drive more quickly. And those who have been watching not far away before are looking at each other face to face and begin to retreat.


    Of course, this is not the time to finally reveal the truth. They don''t have to run away. However, this also lost the previous calm. However, some people are still waiting and watching. They think these two guys are suspected of forking. Because, up to now, there seems to be no backup around them. What''s more, they didn''t know it was the West sky and Zang''s territory.


    This fully proves their conjecture. These two guys are ignorant and fearless. They don''t know much about this continent. To be more specific, they don''t know the place in the West. From the guardian''s performance, he knows the existence of the West. Then their identity is about to come out. These two are lengtouqing. They directly hit the big net of Xitian. Next, it''s time for them to struggle. So, these guys are still staying to watch.


    "Well. Since you have a master behind you. Just go and call for someone who can talk. " The guardian said in no hurry. Then he directly ordered a soldier to bring them a stool to sit down. Just wait quietly. The soldiers wanted to report, but they all hesitated. I dare not move casually. They are afraid that if the little eagle is not happy, he will attack them directly. So it''s better to be the master.


    "Go to someone! We are not going to leave The guardian also wants to see how powerful the empire is. Or let him have a more comprehensive understanding of the world. Those soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, you dare not move. In the end, Xiaoying threw out the team leader directly, which was the real solution to the problem. After the team leader got up from the ground, he first looked at the hawk in horror, and found that the other people didn''t look at him directly. Then he let go. He rushed out quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the eyes of the public. It can be seen that this guy was scared a lot.


    It was very quiet on the court. The guardian directly took out a set of tea sets and began to make tea for himself. This is all learned from Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong once told him that every time there was a big event, he would empty his breath. This is also his summary of many years. Xiaoying naturally has no such interest. He''s not interested in this kind of artful thing at all. He is fastidious in his work. Although he had been with Dugu Hong for a long time, Dugu Hong never asked him to do anything he didn''t want to do. Tea is one of them. Once upon a time, Dugu Hong let him taste it. And then there''s no then. Because he can''t taste how the tea can make him feel. Anyway, he knew that the river was to quench his thirst. There''s no need for anything else.


    It wasn''t long. Someone came in two quarters of an hour. The leader is naturally the team leader. At this time, the little captain''s face was full of spring breeze. The look at the guardian and the hawk is different. It''s full of provocations. It seems that his trip is not in vain. Courage has come up. Of course, it''s the result of support. It doesn''t matter to the guardian or the hawk. The guardian didn''t look up. He was still drinking tea. The little Eagle stood there coldly, even without any eyelids. All he needs is fighting. As for the rest, it''s the guardian''s business. When he got to Dugu Hong''s side, it was what Dugu Hong was thinking about. That''s too much of a brain drain. It''s not his intelligence that can do it well. He still has this self-knowledge.

 Chapter 1170

    "Are you the troublemaker?" The guy behind the team leader has already stood opposite the guardian. At this time, he was scanning the guardian with his eyes. When he realized that the guardian was only the later cultivation of the immortals, his heart finally relaxed. Before, the team leader told him that the rough guy behind this guy just killed his general with one move. His heart was always hanging. I don''t know if it will cause incalculable mistakes because of his negligence. So, he informed his guard before he came.


    There are thousands of his guards. He was afraid that something might happen here, so he came first. He wanted to come and stabilize the situation first. Then wait for reinforcements. But when he saw everything in front of him. The thoughts in my heart have changed dramatically. Yes, he''s a great master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Although it''s still a long way from the peak. But it''s much better than the later days of the immortals. So his confidence came back.


    "Ha ha..." the guardian didn''t know what adjective to use to describe the person in front of him. In other words, at this time he has been completely speechless. Why is this family all the same? Is there no one who can speak? This question is a pattern. Just don''t be too IQ deficient, OK. Guardian has always been the master of high intelligence. Today, when he first saw this kind of person, he really didn''t adapt.


    "What''s your question?" The guy who came over didn''t speak, and the little captain standing behind couldn''t help it. Yelling directly at the guardian. Now he has a lot of guts. Because of the support of experts.


    "You''re fat, aren''t you?" Little eagle''s words let this guy show the prototype in a moment. A shiver, the words to the mouth to swallow down. However, he reflected it immediately. He glared at the guardian angrily. However, his childish behavior has no effect on the guardian at all. Instead, the guardian just gave him a very contemptuous look.


    "You..." what else did the team leader want to say, but he was stopped. Now the captain is honest. I can''t even watch the guardian move.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" The guy opened his mouth again. He can no longer let the people around him talk. In that case, the shame will be more serious. However, his voice is much more polite now. Although it''s still very serious.


    "Ha ha..." the guardian gave him a direct look, and then continued to drink tea. At this time, he is changing the tea which has no juice. I can only see his movement is so light and smooth. Even from time to time to show a special aesthetic feeling. If it is a woman, I believe it will attract more people''s attention. It made him feel enigmatic to these people. Although he does it on purpose from time to time.


    "..." the guy was speechless. Naturally, he knew that it was all done by his own people. However, at this time, he can not easily weaken his momentum. But he wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start. It was embarrassing for a moment. If there were no outsiders watching, he would choose to do it directly. This is the gap between him and the middle-aged man as well as the team leader. It is also the main reason why he can reach the perfect state of heaven.


    "Let''s talk!" This guy did not get the guardian''s invitation to sit directly opposite him. Then watch the guardian quietly. His action made the guardian a little unhappy. Of course, the middle-aged man behind him, as well as other people, were stunned. What''s the matter with his behavior?


    "My name is Zang Jun. He is from the Zang family in the West. I''m Zang Shuo''s nephew. You must know who Zang Shuo is Zang Shuo is just like talking to himself. His voice is not big. He can only ensure that he can hear clearly within the scope of two people. Of course, Xiaoying can hear clearly. However, he has always been a very cold master. Naturally, I''m not interested in his topic. There is no time to focus on family affairs.


    "I''m going to meet someone. I want to pass through your space passage. " At this time, the guardian has no idea to make the matter clear. Yes, how can an elephant care what an ant thinks? The team leader is not as good as an ant to the guardian. Naturally, he would not waste his expression for such a person.


    "Who?" Zang Jun asked subconsciously. As a normal person, when he hears this question, he will make this kind of reaction directly. Those who don''t respond are either very deep or very lazy. It seems that Zang Jun has nothing to do with these two kinds of people. Once again, the guardian pinpointed this guy.


    "Do you really want to know?" The guardian looked at Zang Jun''s confused face and said.


    "Er..." Zang Jun was embarrassed by his rhetorical question. Yes, that''s someone else''s privacy. Why should I tell you? But he has opened his mouth. It''s an insult to his personality. It''s not fair! So he gave the guardian an angry look.


    "I will pay according to the normal standard." The guardian did not respond to his attitude, but continued.


    "I know." Zang Jun answered subconsciously. After that, he regretted it. It''s like a pupil who has been lectured by the teacher. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "How much is it?" The guardian still didn''t look up, and the movement on his hand became more elegant and natural. He learned all his tea making skills from Dugu Hong. Although he didn''t know what the effect was. However, he knew that since he came into contact with Dugu Hong, some of his actions and ways of thinking had affected him invisibly. Although he didn''t want to admit it. But the truth is there¡° Go away Zang Jun can''t bear it. This guy is so bullying. What''s more, I''m still an expert. Can you give me some face¡° Well When the guardian heard his low roar, he raised his head and looked at Zang Jun in bewilderment. It''s like looking at something carefully. His red eyes made Zang Jun feel very uncomfortable. Now he really wants to get up and beat up the bad boy. Very crazy. However, if he did, what would others think? Now he really hesitated.

 Chapter 1171

    There is no movement on the side of the guardian, and the eagle has kicked out directly. Zang Jun hasn''t responded yet, and the style of his foot is constantly enlarging in his eyes. Fortunately, he is a master of Tianxian Da Yuanman realm, and the body''s reaction is not covered. He dodged the attack of the hawk. Then he got angry.


    "What do you want to do?" Zang Jun roared angrily. You know, this is his place. He didn''t even move, and they started beating people. He beat himself. There was no way for him to accept it. So, while he was angry, he had a long knife in his hand. This sword is two feet long. It''s a powerful one. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have used such a long knife.


    The blue flame on the blade kept burning. You can see at a glance that this long knife is not simple. It is estimated that it is at least the work of the peak of the treasure, because it is infinitely close to the category of magic weapons. It can be seen that this guy is still highly valued in the West. Otherwise, he would not have such a good weapon.


    "What do you want to do? It''s a very simple thing that you make a mess of. I really don''t know how your boss allowed you to live till now. Alas... "The guardian sighed directly. Yes, if these people were under their own hands, they would have been cut down by themselves. There is no need to lose face in front of others.


    His words directly let those who eat melon guy one by one is the body can''t help shaking. That''s too much. Yeah, if you have people like that. I believe it doesn''t need to be done by others. They''ll clean up the door themselves. It''s a shame. Although this space passage is a treasure, if these fools offend the big people who can''t be provoked, I believe the result will be very clear.


    "..." Zang Jun''s face turned red by the guardian''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Yeah, I''m sure I''ll be ridiculed if I get angry. If he did it directly, it would be a big deal. People pass by here and then go to find someone. So what God is behind them? What is the consequence of offending the great God? Well, he''s not stupid enough. Nature is very clear.


    But if you don''t come up with a statement, I believe he can''t pass the test himself. This disgrace has happened. Cleaning up the door can only be done by yourself. If you ask others to help clean up the door, I believe the face of the West will be lost. Thinking of this, he figured it out. The long knife in his hand was raised directly. At this time, we can no longer reason. He needs weapons to prove himself strong.


    Although in theory he can''t do it. But things have come to this point. If he doesn''t show up, he will not be able to get by. At that time, people in the family will surely say that he has disgraced the family.


    Those who eat melon around naturally think of this. When they saw Zang Jun''s movements, they all nodded to themselves. Yes, they would have done the same. Without him is face.


    After the guardian and the hawk looked at each other, they all nodded slightly. Then, the hawk quickly disappeared. He disappeared in front of Zang Jun. There is no adjective to describe the speed. Zang Jun is surprised! There''s a crisis on the left. Scared, he quickly waved his long knife to his left hand. At this time, the middle-aged man who had been standing there nodded to the air behind him. No one paid attention to his action. Even the old Guardian didn''t notice. Because the fight on the field is really fierce. Everyone''s attention is focused there. That''s not paying attention.


    Zang Jun''s knife is empty. The eagle is too fast. It''s just a fake move on the left. It''s not here. Because at this time he has directly appeared in front of Zang Jun. At this time, there was a dark thing on his hand.


    It looks like an iron bar. However, the thickness of the iron bar is quite different from that of the iron bar. At best, it''s just a little thicker iron needle. It''s very common on the surface. If it wasn''t in the middle of the battle, people wouldn''t have seen it for a second time. What can this do? Fire stick! Ha ha


    It is because it appears in the hands of eagles that people''s attention is focused on this strange weapon. They all guess in their hearts how to use this weapon? Hawk didn''t disappoint everyone. Because, at this time, the eagle moved. That''s not too fast. Just saw him appear in front of Zang Jun, the long needle in his hand, three feet long needle suddenly burst out on his head. Together, it should not be said that a shower of silver was directly sprayed. Then, the silver rain directly surrounded the Zang army.


    Well, is this the legendary pear blossom needle of rainstorm? Ha ha, some of them are similar. However, there is a difference between the two. Because, after the silver rain appeared, the little Eagle didn''t stop his action. He handed the long needle to his left hand. A Black Dagger appeared quickly on the right hand. After the dagger appeared, it directly attacked the Zang army. Then, before it was over, he was more like a shell hitting the Tibetan army directly.


    "Ah..." I don''t know which guy is eating melon. He exclaimed and expressed everyone''s mood at this time. Everyone is worried about Zang Jun. It''s just not too hard. One attack after another, from the whole body, to a little, and then personally. The links are too close. There is no gap at all. If all this can be avoided, I believe the combat effectiveness is really strong. The guardian did not move at this time. He''s being cautious, focusing on the changes around him. You know, this is somebody else''s territory. If one is not careful, it will be really troublesome. Suddenly, his expression became serious. A slight frown. Then there was a movement in his hand. The middle-aged man fell directly into his hands. Although he didn''t know who this guy was, he knew that although this guy''s level was not high, his status was certainly not low. Because the people brought by Zang Jun have already come. It was a team of nearly 100 people. The lowest accomplishments in this team are the highest accomplishments in the early days of Tianxian. And those people look at this middle-aged man with awe in their eyes. That''s enough for the guardian.

 Chapter 1172

    The Zang army here is more embarrassed. Although he has opened his defense in an instant, there are still some small things into his defense range. Then he was partially blocked again. At last, although there were only a few things close to him, he still felt a numbness from somewhere in his body. He still wants to feel it carefully! There was a dark light coming to him.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking. He quickly twisted his body in violation of the law, and then dodged the dark light. He just wanted to take a breath, and then he felt a strong wind coming. Then he felt a sharp pain in his face. Then his body flew out like a broken kite. That''s not the end of it.


    Hawk''s movements are consistent. At this time, he followed the figure of Zang Jun flying out. He''s going to get rid of this guy. This is the result of his previous communication with the guardian. However, when he was about to start again, he felt that several crises were rapidly approaching him. This is the sixth sense formed in his fighting career in recent years. It''s the sixth sense that makes him more powerful than most people.


    Hawk knows that the best chance has been lost. At this time, we have to get out of the way. Otherwise, I will definitely get in. It doesn''t matter if he arrives, but the guardian is really finished. Although this guy''s fighting capacity is also good. But the hungry tiger is afraid of wolves! Besides, this guy is not the top player. Naturally, there are some things that can''t be done. So the hawk withdrew. His movements are crisp and sharp. Just in the blink of an eye, the eagle has answered the guardian''s side.


    He''s prepared for the worst. It''s just that he can''t, so he runs away with the guardian. I believe that if he really wants to escape, there is no way for people here to stop him. That''s where his confidence lies.


    "Someone''s coming!" The guardian whispered to the eagle. The eagle did not speak. He has seen it. Then hundreds of figures are standing there! At this time, someone has gone up and robbed the Zang army. They are rescuing. Maybe it''s because of the injury of the manager, they haven''t planned to fight against the eagles and the guardian for the time being. However, they still can''t move casually. If they really move around, the hundred and ten figures on the opposite side are not furnishings. Naturally, they will choose to stop them.


    If they don''t fight alone any more, they have no chance of winning. Then, the hawk and the guardian can only choose to give up. At that time, it would be better if Dugu Hong could save them. If not, ha ha


    They just stood there quietly watching these people busy. Although these people are also busy saving people, they still separate part of them to monitor the two. Can they let the enemy run away. The melon eaters are now completely away. I believe that if things here are not handled properly, there will be a steady stream of people coming to support us. By that time, their identity will be embarrassed. They have already seen the excitement. Naturally, they have to leave quickly.


    "Release your hostages." Finally, it''s over there. The Zang army was not seriously injured, but the tiny ox hair needles were poisoned. Detoxification will take some time. They need to study it. Now I just want to control Zang Jun''s injury. After all, the enemy is still at ease there!


    "Ha ha..." the guardian laughed directly. This guy is really interesting! No, it should be these guys. They all feel superior one by one. Then, others have to accommodate them. Then, others have to listen to them. This is their pride as a great empire. Of course, it''s also their strength. There is nothing excessive about this.


    However, I am afraid it is because they are too proud. Even the ability to think seems to have been lost. When people show up, they are reasonable first, but you don''t! All right, do it! You can''t! And then you have a lot of people, and you''re ready to do it! But can you catch people? They have seen the fighting power of others before. If we don''t think about it at this time, it doesn''t seem to be that easy to do. Of course, there are many of them now. We''re a sea of people. What''s the matter? No way?


    "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." The guy is still a very smelly expression, looking at the guardian said.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know how to describe your IQ. Before, Dugu Hong once told me that the IQ of some people in this world is hard. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now that I see you, I believe. " The guardian said helplessly.


    "..." the guy choked speechless. He couldn''t understand what the guardian was saying. However, he heard a familiar name Dugu Hong from the guardian''s mouth. This also made him feel nervous. He knows the name. At that time, his second uncle followed Zang Shuo. After his second uncle came back, Dugu Hong was depressed for a long time. You know, the fighting power of his second uncle is the best in their family. Even he became in a trance. I believe Dugu Hong is not a simple character. Therefore, his expression has not been the calm before, now it has become extremely dignified.


    Xiaoying is very familiar with this sentence. Dugu Hong used these words to describe the fat man and Xia Liu more than once. These two guys have always been the masters of juggling in front of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong always wanted them to grow up quickly. As a matter of fact, it seems that Dugu Hong never inquired into the actions of these two guys after they left. This is his minimum trust in his brother. If these two boys want to do harm to Dugu Hong, they may not succeed. Can you feel that you can pierce Dugu Hong''s heart. So that he can''t believe anyone in the future¡° What family are you from? " This guy repeated Zang Jun''s words again. Naturally, no one would talk to him. This makes him very depressed. What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong

 Chapter 1173

    "We are the people around Dugu Hong." The guardian didn''t get tangled this time, on the contrary, he said his identity directly. To be honest, he''s gambling. Gambling on the influence of Gu Hong alone. Although he didn''t have a lot of hope.


    "Are you... Are you sure?" After that guy heard the guardian''s words, he didn''t speak very well. There was a look of panic in his eyes. You can see at a glance that you''re scared. This makes the guardian and the hawk confused. Little eagle knows. Although Dugu Hong is famous now, it''s just the cultivation of the middle period of the immortals. It''s not enough to deter us.


    "Of course! This is Dugu Hong''s close brother. " The guardian saw something and pointed to the hawk and said to this guy. As soon as the guardian''s words were finished, the guy went straight back and ran. His actions were incomprehensible to the guardian. What''s going on? Is my words so scary? Or that Dugu Hong has now reached a very terrible stage? The guardian and the hawk are not used to it.


    "Can you prove it?" There are still some people who can''t believe their ears and eyes. Yes, anyone who comes here says it has something to do with Dugu Hong. It''s still the brother type. This is definitely unacceptable. At least there has to be a process of adaptation.


    "What proof do you need?" At this time, the guardian has guessed that Dugu hong must have an unknown relationship with the West. In other words, Dugu Hong has already controlled the western sky. Then he shook his head and said he couldn''t convince himself. However, since the other side has a connection with Dugu Hong, it''s very good for them.


    "Any bit will do. For example, what does Dugu Hong look like? Who are the people around him? Or what he likes to do. Anyway, you can say anything you know. " The man thought about it and said.


    After hearing that, the guardian and the eagle looked at each other again. They nodded again. Then, the eagle stepped forward. His random step forward made these guys subconsciously step back, some even several steps back. They have seen the terrible fighting power of the eagles. In the blink of an eye, people disappear. Then they will kill you as they want. There''s no reason at all. It''s the power of fighting that makes them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "He looks very handsome..." Xiaoying thought for a while and then began to say what he knew. When they heard the story of Xiaoying, they had confirmed from the bottom of their hearts that they must have a very close relationship with Dugu Hong. Even this cold faced guy must be Dugu Hong''s brother. Everyone''s heart is cool. If this matter let Dugu Hong know that they are making trouble for his brother. It''s not easy to do. At least some of them are sure to lose their lives. Especially the little captain, at this time saw those big people one by one like eating Xiang''s expression, he knew that he would be bad next.


    "Spare me! I''m wrong... "This guy Fei Cang''s cleverness rushed to the little eagle with a brisk step, and then he held one of the little eagle''s legs in his hands and began to beg for mercy. No, it should be a tearful one.


    This action of his makes the little Eagle a little unbearable. If it is murder, he naturally has no problem. But in the face of such rogue behavior, he really has no way. So he turned to the guardian for help. This guy''s mouth is full of smiles. This made him very angry and gave the guardian a threatening expression. The other side stood up with a smile.


    "Go away!" The guardian''s language is very simple, with a foot to kick out the team leader. Then, this guy just ran away. But the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. The guardian''s action shows that people are not prepared to do anything to him. After all, yes, the level is too low to attract people''s attention.


    All the actions of the team leader are in the eyes of those guys. Naturally, they know that other people are noble and will not care about such people. So, they didn''t move. After seeing the actions and language of the guardian, they know that they will not settle the accounts in the future. It also makes them feel relieved. The next thing becomes a lot easier.


    The guardian released the Zang army and restored his accomplishments. This makes Zang Jun feel embarrassed, but at the same time, he has a sense of survival. Yeah, he was almost finished. Now they let themselves go. That''s because my family is connected with Dugu Hong. Otherwise, today''s he will definitely be here.


    So, then their attitude towards them became very friendly. It''s so friendly that the eagle feels goose bumps all over. He can''t stand the atmosphere. So the guardian waved his hand to them, saying that they needed to get to Dugu Hong as quickly as possible. Because they have more important things to do. So these guys escorted them directly to the entrance of the space passage. For the sake of both of them, the space channel was opened directly. The Zang army, as an escort, led them through one space passage after another. That''s when we came to Dongtian.


    You know, although these two empires are called East and West, they are hundreds of millions of kilometers away. That can''t be reached by flying. If they fly around the clock, it will take years, even decades, or even hundreds of years for them to cross this vast area. Of course, it''s very smooth. In other words, they are always full of blood.


    Zang Shuo stands at the entrance of the last space passage. He also came after he got the news. At this time, he must keep enough attitude. After all, something bad happened in his territory. Although in the later stage, they all made up for it with actions. But God knows what people will say when they see Dugu Hong. The first time we met was to stare at Zang Jun. This glance almost lost Zang Jun''s soul. Yes, that''s the head of the family and the emperor at the same time. It''s because one of my careless actions made people unhappy. If they are investigated, they will lose their lives. Of course, the interests of a series of people behind him will be greatly affected. There must be more people doing the icing on the cake in this world, but there must be more people falling down the drain

 Chapter 1174

    "Your Majesty, we still have to hurry. It''s very urgent. " After a simple exchange, the guardian said to Zang Shuo under the constant urging eyes of Xiao Ying. In fact, he also knows that sometimes human relations have to be done. However, hawk as a very simple guy. What he wants most now is to see Dugu Hong quickly. Everything else doesn''t matter. Of course, it''s for him.


    "Good! Next, I''ll escort myself. " After Zang Shuo heard the guardian''s words, he naturally looked at the eagle''s eyes. At this time, if he really let the two leave, I believe Dugu Hong will have an opinion on him. At that time, it is hard to say what kind of situation he will encounter. It''s better to seize the time and be gallant. Of course, there are some ideas in his mind. Yes, people can''t trust others casually. This is fundamental. If you believe it. Ha ha, people will say you are a fool.


    My daughter-in-law was watching a show about marriage last night. It tells the story of a man and his girlfriend in Beijing. My girlfriend said that this Beijing man''s monthly income is used to treat people to dinner. This background man also said, I''m a Beijing man. I can''t lose face. So every time he eats, he pays for it. Then the daughter-in-law didn''t want to. They quarreled. In the end, the contradiction is irreconcilable. They came to the top of the show.


    This Beijing man has a lot to say. So, the host said a word. The next time we invite guests to dinner, if all the guests arrive, he will not be busy going in when he is outside the private room. First listen to what people inside say about him. This is the most classic sentence. Yes, what other people think of you is not that you can get good if you pay every time. People will say you are stupid behind their back. This is the heart.


    Zang Shuo''s position today is not casual. He had gone through a lot of blood and fire before he came to this day. If he had no ability in such a big empire, he would not be able to control these people. You know, a person''s mind is simpler. What about a population of hundreds of millions? What do they think? Hehe, I can think of it with my toes. This is the ancient saying of the emperor''s mind!


    After hearing his words, the guardian naturally thought of these all at once. Yes, he is also the leader. Nature knows these things. To be the eagle did not think much. He just hopes to get to Dugu Hong as soon as possible. To help Dugu Hong.


    "Let''s go then!" Now that the guardian has figured out the problem. In addition, during this period of time, he took out a lot of things from Zang Jun''s mouth. I know that Xitian has signed an agreement with Dugu Hong. Although it is impossible for the Tibetan army to know more at its present level. However, Zang Shuo, the great emperor of the west, gave orders throughout the Empire. That is to let everyone remember a name - Dugu Hong. Be respectful when you hear the name. When you see this person, you should kneel down. It''s not too high.


    The guardian, even a fool, can think of Dugu Hong''s supreme position in the West. As for how high? Hehe, he doesn''t need proof any more. Just meet Dugu Hong. That''s what he''s trying to do. Then Zang Shuo joined in, and their speed was much faster. Five days later, they appeared outside the Mountain Gate of Tantric school.


    The speed is very fast. The main reason is that Zang Shuo is awesome. If it is still Zang Jun, I believe it will take some time for them. After all, not everyone can exercise the highest authority in those space passages. Zang Shuo''s family is the supreme leader, and Zang Jun is just a child. There is no comparison with Zang Shuo.


    Standing at the Mountain Gate of Tantric school, Xiaoying''s face was very excited. Yeah, you have to be excited at this time. Because he has been separated from Dugu Hong for more than three years. In the past three years, he always wanted to be around Dugu Hong. But when he thought that Dugu Hong needed people around him, he kept working hard. Now, although he has not yet reached his own requirements. But Dugu Hong is in need of people now. How can he not stand beside him? I''m about to see Dugu Hong. Of course, he was very excited. Even breathing has become a lot heavier.


    When they first appeared at the mountain gate, Dugu Hong felt it. Now he is busy working. He''s helping the old guy get other people into that state. Of course, it''s mainly the old guys now. After all, he has successfully tried. This old man is a master of hiding. He''s from the tigers. That''s the family of the pillars of the alliance. This guy is called Huchi. At first sight, he is a Madman of cultivation.


    Now he has a chance to practice, which is a good opportunity for him to consolidate his cultivation. As a maniac, he will not miss such a good opportunity. Next time, Dugu Hong will have a chance to rest. When he felt the familiar breath from the mountain gate, he directly disappeared in the dragon. That''s the guy he''s been looking for in the dark for more than a year. Hawk! The boy is back at last. It''s a great thing for him.


    When he appeared above the secret school, fat man, Xia Liu and lewd were practicing in the martial arts arena. When they saw Dugu Hong''s figure speeding towards the mountain gate, the three guys all rushed to catch up. Especially fatty, this guy hasn''t eaten the food Dugu Hong made for him for some time. Now he is thinking about whether he can seize this opportunity and let Dugu Hong make a delicious meal for him. Xia Liu is not. He is thinking about what Dugu Hong is going to do now? Is there another master? That''s not a good thing. Let''s let everyone know first. So Xialiu started the alarm directly. What about obscenity? He followed the fat man directly. He followed Dugu Hong to the gate of the mountain. When they came, they found three people standing outside the gate. One of them is very familiar to them. It''s Zang Shuo. This guy hasn''t been away long. When he saw Dugu Hong, he looked flattering. That''s all. However, at this time, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to pay more attention to him. Instead, he focused on the two people behind Zang Shuo

 Chapter 1175

    "Back?" Dugu Hong looked excitedly at the little Eagle behind Zang Shuo and said in a trembling voice. The hawk''s eyes were wet now. It''s been more than three years since we met. There is still a lot to say in this heart. But now we meet. He didn''t know what to say. There is no language to express the mood at this moment.


    "Back The eagle was so excited that he could hardly speak. He resisted the excitement in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t know how to come back! " Fat man quit, he rushed directly up, first a punch, and then tightly held the eagle''s tall body. Ha ha, his action made the atmosphere of the scene a little embarrassed. A meat mountain directly surrounded the hawk''s very big body. And then everyone couldn''t see the hawk. It''s just going to change.


    Dugu Hong''s expression became very strange. He really wanted to laugh. But the atmosphere before didn''t seem to allow him to laugh. Zang Shuo also wanted to laugh, but when he saw that Dugu Hong was so miserable, he knew that he couldn''t laugh at this time. So he turned his eyes to the sky. As a result, he became profound.


    Lewd this time directly to the face to don''t in the past. A look I don''t know about this guy. As long as the guardian, he is still smiling. However, looking at some of his extracted cheeks, we can see that this guy is really hard to bear.


    "What happened?" After Xia Liu reported the news, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian came directly. He even called all his disciples together. Of course, those guys in the dragon''s vein didn''t come here at this time. However, someone has been sent to inform us. This is a mystery. He came all the way, not knowing what had happened.


    "Back?" Xuanyuan Haotian knew Xiaoying naturally. This kid just showed his face when he was flying up. Then he was driven away by Dugu Hong. Now it''s back at last. Xuanyuan Haotian knew what Dugu Hong had sent people to look for before. At this time, he was very happy to see hawk.


    "Back..." Xiaoying struggled to get out of the fat man''s arms. And then he stammers. Because it took him a lot of effort to complete the action. After all, it''s all my brothers. He certainly won''t do it. Therefore, the action is naturally a lot more careful. That makes it too difficult.


    "Just come back. Let''s go! Go in and talk about it. " As he spoke, Dugu Hong gave Zang Shuo an expression of gratitude. After Zang Shuo got this expression, he was very happy. He knew that Dugu Hong would not treat him badly. Naturally, he doesn''t need any polite ceremony. In fact, he is already a member of the esoteric sect. Now the whole Western Heaven is affiliated to Tantrism. It''s just not announced.


    The next thing becomes simple. Dugu Hong set up a bonfire. And then there''s the crazy barbecue. Little Eagle didn''t eat much as pig''s feet. The fat man compared all the people by himself. Yes, no one can eat more than fat people. After this guy was promoted to Tianxian, his food intake increased a lot. Now he can be said to be a human like glutton.


    Dugu Hong didn''t grab it. He just ate two pieces. Because he is very busy all the time. If it wasn''t for yuenishang to taste a piece of meat for him, I believe he didn''t have time to take care of himself. At this time, Huchi and others also came out of the dragon. Seeing that they were all so excited, Dugu Hong knew that everyone had something to gain. But he''s going to have bad luck.


    Because these guys haven''t eaten seriously for days. The next thing is a hard work for Dugu Hong. Fortunately, there were women to help. Now Yurou, yuenishang, xiaxue, jiyanran, yingyue, Huoshui and congealing all have mastered the way of barbecue. Naturally, it solved many problems for Dugu Hong. Now he also has time to get himself a bite.


    "Everybody''s here. I''m going to talk about one thing After eating a few pieces of meat, Dugu Hong took the cloth from Yue nishang and wiped his hands. Then he raised his voice. His words stopped all the voices. Even those who were eating stopped their hands and mouths. Look at Dugu Hong with wide eyes.


    "We must have a constitution in the future. Because big things will happen in the process of promotion. If we can''t deal with it in time, it will be a big deal. I think all the big guys have ideas. Next, let''s talk about it first. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. But everyone heard something from it. One by one, they are all in a state of rapid meditation.


    They know that it''s time for them to choose and take a stand. If they can''t make the right choice at this time, I believe the things behind have nothing to do with them. Of course, the most important thing is that Dugu Hong will reject them directly. By then, they won''t have any advantages. They had made a choice before. That choice made them all prisoners of Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s kindness, I believe that they have gone back to earth now.


    So they have no choice. Because if you don''t follow Dugu Hong. In the future, once Dugu Hong succeeds, they will be completely marginalized. Even they are in charge of the promotion. They''re not thinking about standing in line now. It''s about how to finish what Dugu Hong arranged. That''s the most important thing right now. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he had time to eat. In front of him, he has been too busy to handle. Now I''m finally free. Of course, there are people eating. That''s the fat guy. This guy doesn''t listen to Dugu Hong at all. He needs to eat now. Now he really didn''t know when he would be able to eat what Dugu Hong made next. So, it''s a feast. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian have become his special cooks now, and they can''t provide him with the action of constantly turning and baking food. Fortunately, Jia had a few girls, otherwise, these two old guys would have hit people violently.

 Chapter 1176

    It wasn''t long before someone opened their mouth. This is a middle-aged man. This guy is one of the many masters. Dugu Hong is still unable to name him. However, Dugu Hong still knew him. This guy has made a deep impression on Dugu Hong before. This guy is the first one who dares to come forward and express his objection. At that time, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to him. Now he took the initiative to stand up, and Dugu Hong didn''t show any dissatisfaction. After all, others are following their own. If Dugu Hong has any performance at this time, I believe it will have a bad influence.


    "I think we should set up a block. The name is the subordinate organization of Tantric school. Then it is divided into many departments, all of which perform their duties. Separate things for more people to do. Is that better? " When he said that, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his statement. Instead of making a statement, Dugu Hong glanced around. That''s very obvious. Let''s talk about it!


    "I think it works. I''ll trouble you with that name. As for the divisions, I think they can be the secret department, the combat department, the logistics supply department and the headquarters. " This is an old man. This guy''s face is red. You can see that he has gained a lot of benefits in the dragon vein before. This guy speaks louder at this time.


    "I think it can be more detailed." This is a woman. middle-aged person. Because of the good maintenance, I can''t see any trace of time from her. On the contrary, she has more mature charm. If in front of those experienced female controllers, her attraction is absolutely overwhelming. It''s like Zhao Yazhi that we see. He Jiong said that there is no trace every year.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at her with his eyes. There was no bad idea in the eyes, it seemed very clear. His clear eyes made the opposite woman feel uncomfortable. She''s coming out at this time to show herself. However, it seems that the other party only attaches importance to their own words. There was no interest in her at all. Before, she was very curious about this young man. Just now, she had such an unusual idea. However, this idea can''t be expressed casually. In that case, you will be told to die. She just wanted to show her face now. Then some things can be done in private... Hehe, I know everything.


    I know a person who prefers mature women. The boy is only thirty now, but all the women who come into contact with him are masters of forty. One, two, but he still enjoyed it. This may be the radish and vegetables have their own love! We should also respect other people''s choices. This is also his aesthetic.


    "I think each one can be broken down into several parts. This needs to carry on the careful division according to respective specialty... "The beauty nature is to want to maintain the nature as far as possible. Some things can''t be put on the table. So, next, she wants to move each other with her own words. It''s important for him to know that he''s still very important.


    Yes, men and women in this world. You have to have your own value. If you have lost the value of existence, I believe you will not have any friends. Even if you are very good. Others ignore you, because you have lost the value of use. In other words, you have no use value. So which level should you be divided into? It seems that there is really no way to get along with others.


    Beauty''s words still have a significant impact on everyone. Everyone seemed to be suddenly enlightened. They all look at beautiful women with strange eyes. This also makes this woman a little complacent. Looking at Dugu Hong, his eyes were a little erratic. You know, all of you here are old Chinese medicine practitioners. Naturally, they can see the woman''s mind. Although they are not optimistic. However, at this time, we can''t make a casual statement.


    She glared at the beauty in front of her. Naturally, she could see the woman''s mind. Of course, it''s more about her understanding of this woman. In other words, they are from the same school. We know each other very well.


    "Yes?" The moon neon dress asked in a low voice in the ear of condensation. He nodded imperceptibly.


    "What''s your name?" All of a sudden, the Moon said. When she spoke, she was sitting directly beside Dugu Hong. This action is very obvious. It''s about swearing in your sovereignty. Yes, she has the final say. You old lady, you''d better not make that meaningless move!


    "Cold spring." The middle-aged woman said after a glance.


    "Aunt, this is my man." At this time, he stood up and said to the cold spring. The word "mine" in her words is particularly hard to bite. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the meaning of this.


    "Oh? I don''t know. When did you get married? " The cold spring on the opposite side is not a good bird, which directly exposes the relationship between congealing and Dugu Hong. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that all the women around Dugu Hong were like this. They and Dugu Hong are in charge of their own affairs. Except for condensation, or it was an accident. However, now that they have reached this stage, they naturally live together. Everyone can understand this.


    "Oh! I need to inform you of my business? " Dugu Hong was very unhappy. His words can already represent an attitude at this time. If he is not happy, can others be happy casually. Dugu Hong just didn''t realize it¡° Well... That''s not what I mean. I mean, I didn''t have time to congratulate you. " Lengquan naturally recognized the unhappiness in Dugu Hong''s words. He quickly explained. At this time, she didn''t dare to offend Dugu Hong casually. That''s the rhythm of death¡° Yeah. If it''s all right, don''t play around on irrelevant matters. Do what you should do well. That''s it. For the rest, you''d better not have any other ideas. " When Dugu Hong said this, his voice was very cold. You know, after he came to this world, even to the enemy, he did not feel so disgusted. This woman, frankly, makes him feel sick. However, he has not been able to show any extreme performance. Only now did he know some helplessness of those in charge

 Chapter 1177

    Then Dugu Hong said what he thought. What he said was to assign everyone to their respective posts. Even, he has counted the people in the horse gang and Hulu Gang''s territory. It''s the army. Then Dugu Hong was divided into several departments, such as the Ministry of killing, the Ministry of democracy and the Ministry of war. There are many positions in these departments. These positions are naturally competitive. Dugu Hong is going to be born among them. When Dugu Hong put forward this idea, these people''s minds were alive. They all know their chance is coming. If you don''t show it at this time. There may be no chance in the future. Now they have seen the future of Dugu Hong. It''s a bright future. This kid is sure to be the best in the world in the future. They have to take advantage of it¡° I quite agree with the chief A strong man came forward and took Dugu Hong as the leader. This surprised everyone. Well, this is already the leader. If they don''t speak any more, I believe that what happened later will have nothing to do with them¡° I think it should be examined from all aspects. Of course, the competition is not necessary. " There''s someone talking again. Naturally, this attitude has been responded by everyone¡° I think it''s possible, too. Chief, do you think we should draw up a constitution This is what an old man said. This guy''s hair and beard are all white. At first glance, he feels like an old fairy. When he said this, he was very calm. It''s like this thing has to be done. If you don''t, it''s not right¡° I also think it''s necessary to have a competition. Let''s plan from the departments assigned by the leader just now. "¡° The first is the test, and then the ability test. Of course, the value of force is also the key. However, I think if our strength really let go of the fight... "This is a white faced middle-aged man said¡° This is not a problem. We can test our combat effectiveness in other ways. Of course, combat effectiveness alone is not enough. It takes brains to do things. " This is a woman, or an old woman is more suitable. When she spoke, her face was serious Here''s "thank you. What''s the name of our organization? " After reading the words they had sorted out, Dugu Hong glanced around again and said "..." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone was stunned. Isn''t it your duty as a leader to name things? How can it be pushed to our head? It''s not like that! However, at present, Dugu Hong has thrown the problem out. If they didn''t show it, they would certainly be out of the question. But what''s the name? I haven''t prepared at all before. At this time, it must be impossible to grasp it urgently. So, one or two of them are a bit at a loss¡° I think it''s called the alliance of heaven. " Finally, someone opened his mouth. It''s still the strong man. This guy is always able to determine his attitude at the first time and express it. It''s a very good name¡° I think it''s called Mimeng. After all, we have a very close relationship with Tantrism now. " Someone''s talking again. I don''t want this guy to take the lead¡° There was a space division alliance. We have all kinds of talents. I think it''s called human alliance. "¡° I think it''s called Hongmeng. The leader is Dugu Hong. Naturally, it''s best to choose one of the leader''s names. " This is the old woman. The old woman was very determined when she spoke. She thought that Dugu Hong would definitely adopt this idea. After all, the idea is too tempting. People in this world are either for fame or for profit. Now that Dugu Hong is well-known, can his profit be far behind? What she did was to make Dugu Hong''s name better remembered by the world. Therefore, this is the one that can move Dugu Hong most. Sure enough, before Dugu Hong spoke, Yue nishang behind him was very excited. She is very happy to see her man become the top man in the world. So, it''s best to call Hongmeng. No matter when, everyone will remember Hongmeng and Dugu Hong. At the same time, this name will resound through the continent of the dark sky. Ji Yanran several women at this time is also a little nervous, they want to express their ideas at this time. However, they all know that this time is not suitable to appear. After all, men are the masters of the world.

 Chapter 1178

    Instead of speaking for the first time, Dugu Hong glanced around. All her eyes were focused on him. It seems that everyone is waiting for Dugu Hong''s final answer. After all, what the leader said is the most important thing. Nothing else matters. Or, they all knew which answer Dugu Hong would choose. After all, it''s all about to come out. They all sigh to themselves. Why didn''t you come up with this good idea? And the old lady took the lead. However, we can only think about it in our mind. It can''t be expressed. Otherwise, there will be very fierce retaliation.


    "A name is just a code. Everyone''s names are very good. Now that you leave the decision to me, I''ll make a choice! I think it''s called Hongmeng! " What Dugu Hong said didn''t come out of everyone''s expectation. Because they would have made the same choice.


    "Hongmeng!"


    "Hongmeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shouting the name together. There was more excitement in their faces. Yes, they are now a group. A very promising group. The next step is to enter the molding stage. I don''t know what kind of tricks Dugu Hong will make on this basis! But it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that they have a chance to perform next.


    "Good! The next step will be the assessment. Select excellent personnel from the assessment as the person in charge of the organization. I hope you will have a good performance next. " After everyone''s enthusiasm dropped a little, Dugu Hong raised his hands and pressed them to make everyone quiet. Everyone was very cooperative. In a few seconds, the huge arena became very quiet.


    "Next, it will be divided into several parts for assessment. I already have some related assessment content here. Next, you need to report the positions you want. Let''s do some statistics first. Then, we can do the assessment separately. " Then Dugu Hong arranged for the girls around him to take out a sign. On the sign were written the secret department, the Ministry of health, the Ministry of film, the Ministry of military, the Ministry of research and the Ministry of logistics. Then, ask interested people to sign up under the corresponding sign.


    "Tantric disciples can also sign up." All of a sudden, Dugu Hong added a word, which made many disciples of Tantric school become excited from drooping head. Originally, they all thought it had nothing to do with themselves. But in the twinkling of an eye, happiness came suddenly. It''s hard for them to adapt. In particular, Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong, Jize and others were all excited, and their whole bodies were shaking. They know their chance is coming. In front of these experts, they didn''t have many chances. But Dugu Hong gave them this chance, and then they would show their skills. Otherwise, it would make Dugu Hong feel unhappy.


    For a time in front of the women are very lively. These people are old guys. They naturally know what they are good at. Therefore, there is not much consideration at all, and we just go to the Department that suits us. These two or three thousand people completed the registration only in half a day. Dugu Hong was very satisfied with the speed. What he needs is this quick spirit.


    "Good! I see everyone is enthusiastic. I''m also very happy. However, time does not wait for me! Who knows what those people are going to do? When will they do something against us. So, how much time is left for us? Well, I can''t answer you. So the next three days will be the assessment. In these three days, what we need to accomplish together is to complete the assessment and support our organization. And then quickly expand our influence. It''s better to mobilize the experts of the whole mainland to participate. Then, our strength is very considerable. Even if the big guy shows up, we can drown him with sea of people tactics! " Dugu Hong''s words won everyone''s laughter.


    Yes, those people are stronger. No, it''s very powerful. However, in terms of the number of people, they are absolutely dominant. With the encouragement of Dugu Hong, their hearts became more stable.


    "Next, let''s finish three tests together. Then decide the person in charge of each department according to your performance. And the staff of the subordinate institutions. Here I want to tell you, even if you can''t be the person in charge here, don''t lose heart. You know, our organization will certainly be the largest and strongest organization on the continent in the future. Well, there must be countless subordinate organizations. The area is certainly very large. So, don''t worry about your status in the future. It''s about how to control so many people and places in your hands in the future. " Dugu Hong''s next words made everyone feel hot again. Yes, they were very worried about whether they could be the head of the Department. Now when they heard what Dugu Hong said, they understood it all at once.


    My vision is still too small. It''s not enough to get the job done. They all admired Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts. Yes, the breadth of a person''s vision determines his achievements and status. Dugu Hong could see what they didn''t pay attention to. This shows that their vision needs to be improved. Although their position before, their vision has been very good. However, compared with Dugu Hong, it is obviously not enough.


    "These three assessments are very simple. However, it takes time. The first assessment is very simple, which is a problem. But I don''t need you to answer in front of the big guys. You need to put your ideas on paper. Then let''s have a fight. Of course, the time limit is one day. There are many things you can do during the day. I won''t give you any reminders here. Now you''re going to listen. I''ll just say my question once. After that, none of you can come to me to spy for any reason. Otherwise, it will be punished by quitting automatically. And then, when everyone has their place, you become the lowest of them Dugu Hong said after glancing around.

 Chapter 1179

    All of them didn''t speak, for fear that they would miss Dugu Hong''s question. For fear of missing any word. They all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong, and their ears stood up. That focus is not ordinary, it can be said that it is very focused.


    "Why are you alive?" Dugu Hong''s question is very simple. All his words were heard clearly. It can''t be clearer. However, the scene has become very quiet when a needle falls to the ground. They fell into endless meditation.


    Even xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian and the girls around Dugu Hong were lost in meditation. They always thought it was nice to be alive. Especially after the appearance of Dugu Hong, everything is developing in a good direction. It gave them all hope. They all have reason to believe that life will be better and better in the future. And, if there''s no accident, they''ll all make it.


    But now they are all at a loss because of Dugu Hong''s problem. Yeah, why are you alive? For yourself? It seems that I have been like this all these years. However, it doesn''t seem to have any value. I''m just one of the top experts in this continent. And there''s still no future. As a result, a considerable number of them began to cultivate the next generation. Then, more top players appeared. What''s the value of that? No one told them the answer. They can''t find the answer.


    So make it bigger. To live for all mankind! It seems that they have never done it. They just want to live better for themselves and their families. For others, they never seem to have thought about it, and naturally they have never done it. I can''t say that. After all, everyone has a dark heart. That''s your own privacy. Although we all know what''s going on. However, it can not be said. Once you say it, you''ll be abandoned by everyone. In that case, they and the family behind them will be abandoned directly.


    So, why do you live? hear nothing of. Their eyes also become empty because of the confusion in their hearts. Eyes or looking at the distance, no focus of the kind. Or staring at the ground, as if to see through the ground. Or close your eyes tightly, as if you''re in a settled state... All kinds of postures. Anyway, it''s not normal. Even the women in the moon''s neon dress were all lowering their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Yes, since they have been with Dugu Hong. It''s a time of getting together and getting away. If you have to be happy, you are looking forward to seeing Dugu Hong around. Then the family and the beautiful life. There is also a child. When it''s OK, I''ll teach my husband and children. This is what they have been pursuing. It is also because Huo Shui has Dugu Yan. Therefore, they have always been very envious of Huo Shui. One by one, they all seize every opportunity to go crazy with Dugu Hong. I hope to have a child of my own. It''s not too much for a woman. However, it seems that there is something wrong now.


    They tried their best to keep up with Dugu Hong. By the time they arrived, Dugu Hong was about to reach the peak of Xuantian. And they''re just starting. During this period, Dugu Hong gave them a lot of resources. Their talent is also very good. But the gap seems to be growing. It seems that Dugu Hong is gradually leaving them. Who is responsible for all this? Naturally, they would not blame Dugu Hong. Because, only by constantly becoming stronger can Dugu Hong make them safer.


    However, this is not what they want. All they want is to be around Dugu Hong at any time. Then, even in the face of those trivial things all day, they will be very happy. However, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words today, their minds began to change. Yeah, why are you alive?


    Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t expect that his problem made everyone like this. He wanted everyone to realize their value in the right direction. Now, however, it seems that things are moving in the opposite direction. That''s not what he wanted. Why the result? He didn''t understand. However, at this time, he is not able to remind.


    If he does something, I believe it will definitely affect the mood of these people. Once it is not handled properly, it will certainly cause extremely bad effects. So he was silent. The next thing can only be left to them. Now Dugu Hong is afraid to leave even if he wants to. At this time, if there is no one to protect the Dharma, I believe there will be trouble.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong became calm. At this time, he can''t be calm! If even he is in a mess, I believe some of the people here will go crazy. Other people don''t say that the women in the moon''s neon dress will definitely have a great impact on their mood. So he took out a stack of paper directly from the space ring. Then the stack of paper flew to everyone with his hands. These people are subconscious will fly to their side of the paper to go on. And then, you go on with what you need to do.


    Dugu Hong looks at the girls around him. He also threw a piece of paper to everyone. Next, there''s nothing to do with him. Now all the people in tantric school are here. Except for those old guys who are in the dragon vein again. Ji Feng, Huo Zun and others. After these guys came out of the dragon vein, they found that their cultivation was still so far away from others. Then, they just turned around and went directly into the dragon.


    They used to be masters, but they didn''t want to be a burden to Dugu Hong. So, they just went out of the gate and closed it. Although Dugu Hong didn''t agree with this, there was no way to stop them. I can only go with them. Anyway, there won''t be much problem in the dragon vein. Time went by like this. Half a day''s time in these guys in a daze, unconsciously slip away. However, they still do not have any signs of soberness. This made Dugu Hong very anxious. If it goes on like this, no one will be able to wake up in one day. What should we do next? Dugu Hong was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1180

    Time in everyone''s confusion and Dugu Hong''s anxious waiting, soon more than half of the day passed. But still no one sobered up. At this time, Dugu Hong knew that he could not wait any longer. He needs an opportunity, a very suitable one.


    "It''s almost time. Please take the time to answer Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out, just like Hongzhong and Dalu pounding into everyone''s heart. In a moment, everyone woke up from the state of being hoodwinked. They first looked at the sky, the ground, the people... And then all of a sudden, all of them recovered in the shortest time. Then they remembered that they were answering questions. As a result, everyone is back to the previous state.


    "Is everyone ready?" Dugu Hong saw that although everyone''s energy and spirit were not as good as in the morning, they were much better than before. That''s why I started asking questions.


    The crowd did not speak, but nodded to show that they were ready. In fact, there is still some hesitation in their heart. Because Dugu Hong''s words almost destroyed their world outlook. If it wasn''t for the millennium old demons, they would have been defeated by Dugu Hong''s words. Then, it''s really hard to say whether you will lose your mind.


    "Now that they are all ready. Let''s start answering Dugu Hong pointed to the white paper in front of them. He did it when he was free. Although there is paper in the world. However, the paper is the straw paper that we use to go to the toilet now, which is better than it. After using it several times, Dugu Hong began to make his own paper. At that time, it also won the praise of Ji Feng and others. They never knew that so much rubbish in the world could make such a good piece of paper. Of course, the appearance of this paper also makes everyone here stunned. They had never seen such smooth paper. But now their minds are not here. Because they have a lot to do. It''s on this white paper.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. The next scene was very quiet. Except for the sound of paper, all the other sounds stopped. Even a few women in the moon''s Rainbow Dress were also buried in meditation at this time. They have to answer, too. They need to write down their ideas. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t answer, but they still wandered in the middle of everyone. They just want to see what these people think about this issue. After they turned around, their eyes were even more hesitating. Now they have lost their world view. Or they are more confused now.


    Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. However, he is not in a hurry. Because he has something to do next. These people''s world outlook still needs him to do a lot of things.


    Time passed quickly. After a long time, everyone stopped answering questions. They didn''t look at other people''s answers. Now they don''t even know how to answer. Looking at other people''s will only add trouble. With a move, Dugu Hong took all the papers back. Then began to look one by one. There are all kinds of answers.


    "I think we should live for ourselves and our families. After all, these are the closest people. If they all have a good time, they will be happy


    "I think we should try to live our lives. Make yourself more outstanding. Only if you succeed, the people around you can enjoy better treatment. "


    "I think people need to start from the side and from the small things when they are alive. That''s the way to live a full life. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. After seeing it, Dugu Hong didn''t even change his expression. He just went on like this. By the time the last one was finished, it was completely dark. If it wasn''t for the girls in the moon to light the lights for him, he would not have seen it all. Of course, he also showed all the women''s works in the moon.


    "I think women want to see their men strong and their children healthy. This is happiness. That''s the reason to live. " This is what Ji Yanran said. This woman has always been the master of her heart.


    "I think family harmony is the most important thing. In this case, every day is a smiling face. This day must be very happy. It''s really meaningful to be alive. " This is what Huo Shui said. She never argued. This is also her view.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the views of the women are different, none of them is related to the harmony and stability of the family. After seeing this, Dugu Hong felt warm. After watching, he is still very affectionate in the women''s body scan a circle. I found that they were all looking at themselves with burning eyes. Dugu Hong smiles at them. Then he turned his eyes to the people.


    "Your answers are very good. Yes, I also think that people living must let the people around them live better. If you can''t take care of the people around you, you can''t call it success. Here I bow to you. " Then Dugu Hong bowed to them deeply. Yes, he has to respect everyone''s views. After all, they were right. I can''t tangle with this little thing. Otherwise, it will certainly cause people''s dissatisfaction.


    "But you can''t say that now. Do you know why? Because we Terrans are on the edge of the cliff now. I don''t know when it will be a disaster of killing the family. Why don''t I say that? You should all know. Therefore, at this time, we must abandon the previous ideas. For the future of the Terran, for the present of the Terran, we have to fight! " When Dugu Hong said this, his eyes became very firm. The voice is also much higher.


    These guys finally realized why they were hesitating before. Because they don''t know the current environment. It''s not clear that this is an extraordinary period. The previous confusion is now all solved. There was no longer hesitation in their eyes. Some are more determined. Yes, if the whole Terran is in crisis. Then their families, the people around them, will not be easy. Only when the human crisis is over can they and their families have a bright future. So, how did all this come about? Naturally, they all stand up to fight for a bright future for their families, for themselves and for the people around them¡° For the Terrans! Fight At this time, I don''t know who yelled. And then everyone was on fire. Shout in unison, the momentum is not too strong.

 Chapter 1181

    With Dugu Hong''s approval, they finally let go. At the same time, one by one, they all have the strength. Yes, no matter what, you always have to be recognized by others. Especially the examiners. At the same time, they don''t know that their consciousness and domestic improvement are not the same level. In the future, they will certainly understand. However, it will take time. Now they are all waiting for the second question of Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong said three questions before. This first question let them directly in the wind messy. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s final affirmation, they would have lost their goal. People live, once lost the goal of living, this is a very painful thing.


    "Have a rest! Big guys are tired today. Let''s continue tomorrow morning. " After that, Dugu Hong got up and left. He said three days is three days. Although he also knew that many people would not be able to sleep during the night. However, this principle cannot be broken. What''s more, the mental energy these guys spend on this day is not for fun. A lot of people are exhausted.


    See Dugu Hong leave. These people reluctantly return to their resting place. They wanted to have a chat. But when I got back to my own site, I felt sleepy one by one. Lying on the bed, I fell asleep. It''s the result of mental exhaustion. All night long, these guys wake up on time at dawn. Open your eyes, after a simple wash, then toward the arena. There''s the second game of the day. I don''t know how to torture people today.


    However, none of them noticed. After yesterday''s day of torture, their mental strength has increased a little. Although not much, it must be more than their own cultivation before. In other words, many of them have not increased their mental strength for a long time. Although they didn''t realize it, they all felt that the one night rest last night was the best one they had in recent years. The whole person has become energetic.


    When they arrived at the martial arts arena, Dugu Hong had already set up a pot there. Every one of these big pots is big enough. What''s more, the big pot is full of boiling soup at this time. From time to time, a stream of fragrance towards their nose. It seems that this is the breakfast that Dugu Hong prepared for them. However, one by one, they have become hesitant. Because Dugu Hong said before that he would examine them for the second question early this morning. This may be the second question.


    Originally, they would not have this idea casually. However, it was helpless that Dugu Hong was never at ease with his routine. It makes them have to keep an eye on it all the time. Otherwise, even if they are eliminated, they don''t know. That''s not good. So, one by one, although the general has long been protesting against it. But one by one, they were very honest and waiting for Dugu Hong''s explanation.


    When Dugu Hong asked all the girls in yuenishang to cook the pot, he ran to the nearby mountain to look for spices. The spices he had collected on the red blood continent had been used for a long time. Before that, I barbecued too much food for fat people and others, and the spice directly came to the bottom. Today''s several pots of soup, he naturally has to have a lot of spices to make the soup more perfect. Although these guys don''t need these things, they still need to add them. When he came back from the mountain, he found that these guys were salivating. When he looked at the steaming cauldrons, he also shook his head. I''m hungry. The front wall is pasted on the back wall. How can I be so polite? Do you need to be polite to make breakfast for them? The leaders of the world are really so


    He couldn''t even imagine. However, he still set his eyes on the busy women. I found that they were the same as myself. I know these guys must think too much. It seems that their previous behavior has brought a shadow to their hearts.


    "Why don''t you all eat¡° Dugu Hong said. This official is not bad for hungry soldiers. Dugu Hong knew that. Let them do things, they must be satisfied. Otherwise, there is no way to arrange the affairs behind! After hearing what Dugu Hong said, these guys were a little stunned. Is this letting yourself and others eat? They all looked at each other in disbelief. Then, they rushed to the big pot. Seeing that they were already eating, Dugu Hong took the spices to yuenishang, a small pot that was busy at that time.


    At this time, the fat man, Xia Liu and lewd are all helping. Of course, they knew that they would not help. Dugu Hong would certainly give them a look. Of course, they can completely ignore it. It''s just that I can''t say without help. Although, they have nothing to help. The most is to help Yue nishang chop firewood and see the fire. They didn''t eat anyway. Fat man, as Dugu Hong''s senior playmate, naturally knows that Dugu hong must be looking for something good. Sure enough, when he saw Dugu Hong take out a bunch of wild mushrooms from the space ring and put all kinds of spices into the soup pot, the delicious smell made the fat man intoxicated. He closed his eyes and tried to enjoy the beautiful atmosphere.


    "You can''t do this..." when the fat man opened his eyes from intoxication, he became bitter gourd directly. Is it swollen? Hehe, several people have already started to eat when he is intoxicated. At this time, the women beside Dugu Hong, xuanjizi, Xuanyuan Haotian, Xia Liu and Wusuo were all eating delicious food! So he didn''t care much. Directly even the pot are brought up, but also regardless of hot or not hot, began to gobble up. It''s so cool.


    At this time, everyone over there knew that Dugu Hong was preparing breakfast for them. After they had almost eaten, they saw that Dugu Hong was eating hot! That gusto of aroma, so that they are very regret. Why not wait? One by one, they all stare at each other with dissatisfied eyes. Then he turned his eyes directly to the other direction. There is no way to put up with it. Why can Dugu Hong make such delicious food

 Chapter 1182

    Although they regret, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. Therefore, now they can only watch Dugu Hong''s eating hot with their eyes wide open. I really want to eat, but after seeing the fat man''s eating appearance, I feel that my stomach seems too disheartened. One by one, the burping continues. They can''t eat any more. They will certainly not miss this situation in the future. I''m old enough to be so impulsive. I don''t know. Is this impulse the devil?


    Dugu Hong''s speed is also very fast. It didn''t make them wait long. After drinking the soup in Dugu Hong''s bowl, he told the girls around him to clean up the spices he had collected. He whispered two more words. The women left under the leadership of yuenishang. All kinds of spices that Dugu Hong had collected before were more than 100 Jin. That''s enough time for them to clean up. Seeing that they had all left, Dugu Hong turned and looked at them. He doesn''t want his women to be tortured like they were yesterday. If he didn''t see the plane quickly, I believe several women would be surrounded by him.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Next is our second question. This question is also very simple... "When Dugu Hong said this, his expression became shocked. Why? Ha ha, you can see it at a glance. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, these guys were very nervous. Because the more simple things Dugu Hong said, the more they couldn''t cope. The shadow of yesterday is still in front of us. Can we just capsize today. It''s better to be careful. To this end, they also exchanged eyes with each other. One by one, we can see the sincerity of cooperation from each other''s eyes. Of course, it''s more about firm confidence.


    "All right. This question is really very simple. That is, I remember that there was a zone in the middle of every two empires that belonged to no matter what. It''s about ten thousand li away from us, which is the junction of the three empires of East, South and West. It''s said that it''s chaotic there. I''ll give you a day to think about it. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped, his eyes still glanced at the crowd. That''s very obvious. Isn''t it difficult? But soon he was disappointed.


    How come these guys all have sad faces? Can''t they turn that piece of land into a pure land with so many experts? Is there anything else there that can''t be seen? Dugu Hong was really puzzled now.


    "What''s the matter? Can anyone tell me? " Dugu Hong asked awkwardly. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong with it.


    "Well, well. This... "Xuanjizi on one side made Dugu Hong pay attention to him. Dugu Hong is really curious now. Is there anything shameful in this place? It''s an extraordinary place where these guys can smell and change their color. At this time, Dugu Hong was also interested. After he came to this world, he also went to many places. Ten Jedi, Langya assembly... He has experienced something that others may not be able to experience in their lifetime. Nature is not afraid. Of course, the most important thing is that he has always been a crazy master. What is he afraid to do? As long as it''s something he wants to do, he will do it.


    "This place is called the land of the blind. No matter who you are, it will change when you get there. At the beginning, it just became surly. Gradually began to see people cut, see people kill. So, this place has always been a place of killing. It will take a long time for someone to get out of it. Later, some experts didn''t believe that this place was strange, so they sent people to it many times. All of these people died in the fight. It''s a bloody fact Xuanjizi said here, his eyes were full of intolerance. Of course, what he worried most was that Dugu Hong would go regardless. That''s not what he wanted. If anything happened to Dugu Hong, he would never forgive himself.


    "Oh. So, is there a permanent resident here? " Dugu Hong is not easy to fool. He found out the crux of the problem at once. Since there''s a lot of fighting in this place. So, who is the target of this fight? You know, people get crazy when they go in. Then, of course, his life will not be long. These people are all dead. Who will fight with them when they go in again? What Dugu Hong said is the key to the problem. His words directly let Xuan Jizi fall into silence. Other people are also in deep meditation.


    right! Why didn''t we think of that? It doesn''t seem to mean that. But where did the people come from? Why aren''t they crazy? In other words, they are more powerful. These people become crazy after they go in, which will certainly bring a lot of harm to their life. However, it seems unscientific! The outsider they''re going to enter is crazy. Then, what''s good for them? Well, I can''t say it!


    You know, people in this world exist for the sake of interests. This behavior of harming others but not self-interest happened around him for so long, but they didn''t find it all the time. What is hidden in this? They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. I want to get the answer from him. The results are predictable. Dugu Hong inferred something from their introduction. How could he know about this place? If there is, we will learn from their words.


    "Well... It seems that no one really knows." Xuanjizi shook his head very honestly. Yeah, I just don''t know. Can he mislead Dugu Hong. Once misled, it will have very serious consequences. Dugu Hong glanced around the crowd again, only to find that they all had the same answer. At the end of the day, he lost hope. However, he felt vaguely that this place must have something to do with the big guy. Could it be a base for this big guy? After all, Dugu Hong is a man of two generations. He has rich experience. Naturally, this idea will come into being very soon¡° Yeah. In this case, we should explore the way first. Let''s send someone out to make some necessary inquiries. We''ll talk about it in three days Dugu Hong spoke out the next plan very decisively.

 Chapter 1183

    Dugu Hong has already moved his mind. This can not hide Xuanyuan Haotian. There are so many people at this time that he will not say anything. However, since he knew Dugu Hong''s mind, his eyes never left him. He was afraid that the boy would not pay attention, so he secretly went to investigate. It''s a place where everyone turns pale. A lot of people are avoiding it now. Where else would anyone dare to go and find out.


    What Dugu Hong had said before was that he arranged for people to go to investigate. No one dares to take the task. This is the rhythm of death seeking! A man was accidentally seen inside. Are they still alive? The answer is very obvious. There is no way to live! They''ve heard all kinds of versions of things in it. These versions are more and more bizarre. This is more people break into the idea.


    Dugu Hong didn''t think so at this time. Now that he has seen the crux of the problem. He''s going to find out. He knows that these people set up such a crisis image in everyone''s mind. They certainly don''t want people to disturb their normal work. So what are they doing? It seems that there is a mystery in this. He really wants to go and find out. But Shifu''s murderous eyes made him not move casually.


    He is not at all at ease to let others go. In other words, he can not grasp the first-hand information. This will be very difficult for him to analyze the next step. So, he didn''t want to fake someone else''s hand. But how can we avoid the sight of the master? This is the key point. Thinking about it, he has no good way. Had no choice but to go back to his room sullen.


    As soon as he came in, Xuanyuan Haotian came in. Damascus sat opposite him. Dugu Hong looked at the master very depressed. I don''t know what to say. Shifu certainly won''t let himself take risks. Even if it is their own broken days, it is impossible to get the results they want. Since he knows this, he must not be able to talk about it with Shifu.


    "Master, if you want them to make some dishes, let''s have a drink?" Dugu Hong suddenly thought of something and immediately changed into a smiling face and said to Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Oh? It''s rare that my apprentice is so free today. Well, it seems that we haven''t had a serious drink together. Let Yurou clean them up Xuanyuan Haotian also changed into a smiling face. However, the eyes were full of banter. He is an old man. How can he not see Dugu Hong''s careful thinking? Fight me! You''re a long way off?


    Naturally, Dugu Hong took the master''s eyes in his eyes. However, on the surface, he was still sitting there as steady as a mountain. At this time, all the girls in yuenishang had already cleaned up the spices before Dugu Hong. This is the right time to come in. After hearing the conversation between the master and the apprentice, he turned and walked to the kitchen. As women, they naturally do not exclude these things. Soon, he made four or five small dishes, and then Dugu Hong took out a jar of wine from the space ring. This is the food and wine he made after he came to the world.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to see if he could succeed. As an experimental maniac, he is no stranger to wine making. Therefore, this time, hundreds of jars of wine were successfully brewed. I always want to take it out for a drink, but time is always pressing. So, this thing hasn''t come out yet. It''s really the first time that this wine is on the market today.


    "What kind of wine are you having?" See Dugu Hong take out such a very common jar. The wine in this jar is only about ten jin at most. He had never seen such a package of wine. So open your mouth and ask.


    "This is my own wine. This was done when there was nothing to do on the red blood continent. Today, I''m going to let my master taste my craft. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His eyes and expression were unusually calm. Speaking is more gentle. His performance made Xuanyuan Haotian''s heart alarm. This kid seems to be getting drunk. And then it''s easy to do things. It seems that if we don''t deal with this game properly today, we will be calculated by this boy. It''s better to be careful.


    The master and the apprentice started to calculate with each other. I don''t know who is better. After all the women in yuenishang were busy, they all sat on the table. They are never particular about it. Yurou had some scruples before, but when she saw that all the women in yuenishang were like this, she changed her way. I sat down with everyone.


    "Today is the first day of my new wine. I also ask the master to give me face. " Then Dugu Hong poured a bowl of wine for Xuanyuan Haotian, and then poured a bowl for himself. In front of all the women are small wine cups. He knows this kind of wine, but it''s high alcohol. Use the crops in the world similar to our sorghum. They call it lignin here. It was only after a trial that Dugu Hong decided to have this thing to try. I didn''t expect to be successful.


    He has made some Erguotou and sake here. It''s Erguotou that comes out today. He really wanted to take out sake for the ladies to taste. However, considering that the master is still there, it''s natural that he can''t lift a stone and hit his own feet casually at this time. He doesn''t want to and can''t do such a thing. Therefore, today is 56 degrees Erguotou.


    "Master, please!" Then Dugu Hong took the wine bowl in front of him and drank it. Although he can drink some of this wine. That''s the amount of two bowls. These two bowls are more than one Jin now! Seeing that Dugu Hong was drinking so freely. Xuanyuan Haotian is also some doubt that this boy really has any other ideas. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the wine. So he took the wine bowl and drank it in one gulp¡° Ouch... "A burning sensation directly irritated his throat, and then the whole chest was as uncomfortable as a fire. That burning feeling is really very uncomfortable. My eyes were choked to tears¡° Master, have a piece of food Dugu Hong quickly brought food to Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian was very dissatisfied and beat Dugu Hong''s hand. This kid is so stupid. Even the master is in charge! It''s hard to control the burning feeling. Xuanyuan Haotian became embarrassed. This was set up by the apprentice. Or in front of his apprentice''s daughter-in-law. It''s a shame, but it''s really a big loss

 Chapter 1184

    "Master, you have never drunk this kind of wine. Naturally, you have to taste it slowly." While pouring another bowl for Xuanyuan Haotian and himself, Dugu Hong took his wine bowl and took a sip. Then, the look of enjoyment is not pretended. In his previous life, his only hobby was drinking. Most of the money he made turned into wine money. However, he has one shortcoming. I don''t drink bad wine at all.


    No matter what kind of wine, he would not force his stomach as long as he felt the wrong taste after tasting it. Therefore, although he is addicted to alcohol, he never drinks. Because he didn''t make enough money to make him toss about like this. A bottle of wine is hundreds of thousands of yuan, but it''s gone in a day or two. How much do you have to earn! Once, one of his works won a reward of 10000 yuan. As soon as he got it, he changed it into a box of Wuliangye. Then there were a few odd tickets left. That''s his monthly living expenses.


    Ha ha, this kind of people for their own hobbies, but anything to go. Yes, he once created a month to eat instant noodles. During that month, he was studying a new thing. Later, he felt sick when he saw instant noodles. That''s eating. After he came to this world, he insisted on eating and drinking. He never hurts his stomach. In his previous life, when he had a stomachache, he was just as miserable as death.


    Therefore, as long as he has time, he must create opportunities for himself to enjoy life. This is how the wine was born. Xuanyuan Haotian took a sip like Dugu Hong. Then, a mellow fragrance spread directly in his mouth. Then, they feel a heat flow along their throat toward the body inside the flow. Every place, there is a different warm feeling. Soon, he felt that the pores all over his body were completely dispersed. This is wine.


    Once he had this idea, he began to doubt life. What did you drink for thousands of years? He didn''t know what adjective to use to describe the embarrassment at this moment. If the description is not good, I believe he will feel sick to himself. However, I can''t face my conscience! So it''s wonderful for Dugu Hong to see his expression.


    Like that son is enjoying, but he is very hard to make a bitter HA HA expression. These two very contradictory expressions make his face a direct combination of contradictions. Dugu Hong wanted to laugh, but he had to hold back. Although he may not be afraid of anyone in the world, the master is worried about his future. I''m afraid that if he is not careful, he will do something terrible. Of course, it''s more about his safety. Therefore, Dugu Hong pretended to enjoy the wine very much. From time to time, there is a piece of side dish. It''s a fairy day for us.


    "Well. This wine is good. How much more? " Xuanyuan Haotian embarrassed, the expression became firm. This is my own apprentice. Even if I get some, it''s not a big deal. So, he is completely free now. Dugu Hong didn''t think so. Now he felt like a dog. It''s like asking for trouble on your own. It seems that we can''t escape the tragic fate of being exploited today. After thinking about it, he decided to make some contribution. If he is nothing now, I believe that all his plans will come to nothing. That''s not his style.


    "I have ten jars of high alcohol, one hundred jars of low alcohol and one hundred jars of fruit wine." Dugu Hong pretended to be very pitiful and said. His words directly brightened the eyes of all the women around him. But they had never heard of Dugu Hong brewing fruit wine. This is their favorite. Then, each of them did not speak, but meimou looked at Dugu Hong. You can be as cute as you want.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong felt the expectant gaze. Then he had dozens of wine jars on his hands. Then these wine jars disappeared immediately. It''s not too fast. Dugu Hong wanted to keep a jar to drink. But I can''t say that at all. So a bigger jar appeared directly in front of him. Then, he directly and quickly smashed the seal mud at the mouth of the altar. The fragrance of fresh fruit directly permeated the whole room. The girls wanted to reach out, but they saw that the jar had been opened. Then directly one by one in front of the wine bowl to the end in the past. Dugu Hong poured them one by one.


    Several women looked at each other, then brought the bowl of wine to the front. First, he sniffed gently, then he stained his red lips. The next action is much simpler and more direct. A bowl of wine went straight into my mouth. One by one, they were all excited. They seem to have forgotten their mission.


    The same is true of Xuanyuan Haotian. At this time, he was carrying the jar bowl by bowl! Just pour on, is a gulp. Then close your eyes and enjoy the warm feeling. Enjoy the heartfelt comfort. It''s like the feeling of Dayu when he drank for the first time. I feel completely relaxed both physically and mentally. Then he got drunk. A sleep is three days and three nights. Almost killed Dukang.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, naturally, he kept pouring wine for these people, so that they could have a good time. Although it was fruit wine for the girls, it also had a certain degree. It''s a little taste, but it''s also intoxicating. Xuanyuan Haotian is also attracted by the high wine in front of him. After a while, he drank two Jin. For an ordinary person, this is not something anyone can bear. However, he is a master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. So, at this time, his face is only slightly red. My eyes are a little confused!


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, up to now, he has only had one bowl and one mouthful. It''s nothing to him. His time is spent pouring wine. The girls are addicted to it. They don''t eat food at all. People in this world, drinking is drinking, do not eat food. Naturally, Dugu Hong was very happy. They were all drunk, so he had a chance. So, he didn''t persuade people to drink. A large jar of fruit wine was drained by the women. It''s only a quarter of an hour. Then, all the women felt a little dizzy. Xuanyuan Haotian''s eyes are also wandering

 Chapter 1185

    It was only an hour or so, and all the people including Xuanyuan Haotian were drunk. Dugu Hong shook his head and began to clean up the mess. He first sent all the women to the room. In the middle of his room is a big bed. Is convenient... Ha ha, is a man all understand... Then, he carried Xuanyuan Haotian back to his resting place. After simply cleaning up Xuanyuan Haotian, Dugu Hong turned and left. Maybe because of some worry, Dugu Hong went back to his room to see the girls again. I found that they all slept soundly. One by one, the pink faces were flushed and glowing. This made Dugu Hong''s heart beat. However, he still forced himself to resist the impulse. He turned straight away and left the room. When he closed the door, a pair of beautiful eyes in the room opened. Then, the master of this beautiful eye followed up quickly. With Dugu Hong, I don''t worry about being caught. However, he did not have such a dirty mind. Besides, he doesn''t have any mind to think about it. Besides, he is surrounded by top beauties. Naturally, he didn''t need that... Just now, he sensed the movements of the women. My heart is also tight. Since all the women can do this, the master must be pretending. Then, it goes without saying what will happen outside the gate. As long as you are not a fool, you can think of the situation outside the mountain gate. Yes, at this time, Xuanyuan Haotian was standing outside the gate of the mountain calmly, waiting for Dugu Hong! He knew that if Dugu Hong had been stopped at that time, the boy behind would have come up with other ways. As the saying goes, blocking is better than sparing. He wants to follow Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong is in any danger, he can help him as soon as possible. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that there were people waiting in the mountains behind him! There''s more than one! By the way, those guys. Naturally, they could see what Dugu Hong was thinking. Although they did not approve of Dugu Hong''s going. However, they all knew that Dugu Hong would not let them go. What they need now is to face with Dugu Hong. That''s because Dugu Hong''s problem made them realize that the more critical the moment is, the more solidarity they need. When Dugu Hong was drinking with Xuanyuan Haotian, they had already got rid of Shanmen. At that time, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to these things. Besides, going out of the secret school would not attract Dugu Hong''s attention. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t expect them to do so. Therefore, there is no way for Dugu Hong to perceive their situation. It''s possible for them to succeed. Dugu Hong hesitated. He thought that Xuanyuan Haotian must be outside. He also thought that since Xuanyuan Haotian was there, xuanjizi must be there. What should he do now? Do you just give up? impossible. This is not the style of Dugu Hong. He''s going to have a look. We must see this so-called blind spot. Let''s see what''s shady about it. Maybe we can find some clues from it. He was thinking, and was interrupted by a shout¡° Big brother It''s fat man''s voice. This guy has always been heartless. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of Dugu Hong at this time. When Dugu Hong looked at him, he also found Xia Liu and lewd behind the fat man. At this time, the three are looking at him with a smile! Well, Dugu Hong is defeated. We can only meet them. I was going to go alone. Now it seems that this matter has to be reconsidered. Otherwise, these people around him will not like it¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong walked towards the gate of the mountain. At this time, he did not need to cover up. Because everyone knows what he''s going to do. Now that we all know, there is nothing we can''t tell others. When they appeared outside the gate, they saw Xuanyuan Haotian standing there quietly above the sky. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong and the three guys behind him calmly. Now he really doesn''t know what to say. Maybe he has figured it out. Sometimes, the flowers growing up in the greenhouse can not experience the wind and rain. It''s better to let them all have a go. Anyway, Dugu Hong had never lived under his wings before. On the contrary, when Dugu Hong came, he offered them a lot of help

 Chapter 1186

    "Now that you have made a decision, go!" Xuanyuan Haotian said this very calm. His attitude made Dugu Hong confused. The one who opposed it most was Shifu. However, the change of this master is too fast! This meal of wine bought him off? impossible! Master''s principle is very strong. As long as it''s something he believes, even a thousand cows can''t be pulled back. But... It''s not scientific!


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I the one who has been stubborn for thousands of years? I don''t know how to change it! " Xuanyuan Haotian just gave Dugu Hong a kick and said with a smile.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Yes, since he came to this world, Shifu has always cared for himself. I always stand silently behind myself and give myself the greatest support. Today''s action is even more touching to him. Don''t do it. He didn''t even know his eyes were red. No, it''s wet.


    He has never been so moved since he became a man of two generations. Seriously, this time he was really moved by the master. He felt a lot of care. Although he was the only child of his parents in the previous life, because he was more real, his parents generally didn''t touch the side at all. His perception of this kinship is still unclear. In this world, he has a master and a lover. It''s all over. This kind of feeling is more and more rich.


    "I will come back safely." Dugu Hong said to Xuanyuan Haotian, biting his teeth. Xuanyuan Haotian did not say anything, just nodded. Then he went straight back to rest. He walked quite fast. Dugu Hong could feel the loneliness of Shifu''s back. However, he has no room for maneuver. At this time, he must seize all the time. God knows when that guy will come out. Once that big guy comes out, it''s a disaster for the Terran. There is no way to resist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we are all here, I want to say something." After clearing up his mood, Dugu Hong raised his voice and said to the air. What he said surprised all the women in yuenishang who had been hiding behind. Was it found. One by one, they were very clever and came out from behind. Of course, Dugu Hong was not surprised when they came out. This may be the legendary cuddling grass and killing rabbits. In fact, what he wanted to talk about was the lurking guys. Dugu Hong was surprised and grateful that they could come. Next, he has important tasks for them to complete.


    It can be said that what can be done next. It really depends on the ability of these guys to do things. Otherwise, he really doesn''t need to do this. Just persuade them all back.


    "We..." as soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, all the girls in the moon appeared in front of him. Seeing Yue nishang''s hesitation, Dugu Hong smiles.


    "You all go back to rest! Danger is for men. " Dugu Hong gave Yue nishang a hug and said softly. Only yuenishang could hear what he said. The other girls also understood what Dugu Hong meant. One by one, they all cast their eyes on the moon. When they see the moon nishang go back to the room, they are very obedient to follow. Then he looked back at Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of reluctance. Dugu Hong could only resist his reluctance and turned his eyes to other directions. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes was still looking at the back of several women who slowly disappeared. To be honest, he really owes these women.


    They have never lived a stable life since they met Dugu Hong. It didn''t take long for them to meet each other, but they returned to the former situation of getting together less and getting away more. Although Dugu Hong had something important to do, for his own women, what he did was really not enough.


    At this time, those lurking guys all knew that Dugu Hong was talking to them. It was an accident that the girls came out before. Of course, the accident was aimed at them. Dugu hong must have known before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to thank you very much for thinking about going to the danger together with me. This shows that everyone is now twisted into a rope. Here''s a bow to show my thanks. " Dugu Hong bowed to these people very solemnly. His action moved everyone. They have recognized Dugu Hong as their leader. They''ve put themselves in the right place. Dugu Hong''s words were very sincere. This is a man giving his heart to them. They were all involuntarily bowing.


    "Next, I want to ask you to do a very important thing. If this thing can be done well, I believe our chances of winning will increase a lot. " At this point, Dugu Hong swept everyone around. Everyone felt Dugu Hong''s serious eyes. One by one, they are very hot. I can help Dugu Hong. What a glorious thing it is! One by one, they unconsciously straightened their chests. That expression naturally also contains the proud ingredient.


    "Next, you will travel to every corner of the mainland. I''ll go over all the places similar to this blind place. If nothing serious has happened at this time, please contact the major sects and empires, and let them send people to watch as soon as possible. As soon as I have news, I will announce it to the public as soon as possible. It''s time for us to work together to get things done. " Dugu Hong said confidently.


    His words excited everyone. However, they were not happy soon. One by one, he looked at Dugu Hong and did not speak. The eyes were puzzled. Do you want to take risks on your own and let us do such a simple thing? You know, we are all part of the world''s top experts¡° Ha ha, naturally, I don''t look down on you. It''s what you''re going to do that''s very important. You must do it well in a very short time. If it can penetrate, nature is the best. If you really can''t, when you have finished your work, hurry up and help me. You see... "Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. They have already said that. If they can''t hear Dugu Hong''s meaning, they can''t say it.

 Chapter 1187

    Everyone knows that if they can''t finish the task that Dugu Hong told them. There must be no face to come back. I can only find a place to hide myself. Of course, when the big guy showed up, they had no place to hide. Because it''s a disaster for all mankind. Where do you want to hide? Unless you''re not looking for a world. That''s impossible again. Therefore, they have no way out at all. We can only try our best to do things well in the shortest time.


    They all left, very fast. One by one, they are afraid of falling behind. Straight to the entrance of the space passage. At this time, we must seize the time to go to the place we know best. At the same time, they also informed the family. Let them prepare in advance. At the same time, do your best to mobilize people. Get things done. They don''t want to fall behind. This is the first thing they can do for Dugu Hong. You can''t screw it up.


    Dugu Hong looked at the three brothers around him and found that they were all very firm. Then he knew that it was impossible for him to get rid of them. So he waved directly at them. Then the four people ran directly to the blind place ten thousand miles away.


    "Brother, what do you think of this so-called blind place?" It was Xia Liu who spoke first. He left the princess and followed him. Naturally, he wanted to help Dugu Hong do something.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it yet. It''s hard to say. But I can feel that this must have something to do with that big guy. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice as he went on his way.


    To be honest, he''s really pissed off now. He just wants to help human progress. However, this guy suddenly appeared. Then he brought the inexplicable pressure to himself, which made him have to seize the time. Otherwise, it could be... The word hung over his head like a sword of Damocles. Let him not relax for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid. I seem to feel the smell of the demons. " Xia Liu is a demon hunter. He is naturally very sensitive to the smell of demons. What he said directly attracted Dugu Hong''s attention. Yes, at this time, not a single detail determines the final success or failure.


    "Well. Next, we must pay attention. " They are getting closer to the target. At this time, Dugu Hong could feel a creepy breath, which made him feel very uncomfortable. In addition to hearing Xia Liu''s words, he naturally thought of a lot of things.


    He had been in contact with demons before. However, he can only fight in person, or take a series of targeted measures against them. In terms of perception, he is still inferior to Xia Liu. After all, they are professionals. He doesn''t need to be strong, as long as the people around him can play a role. This is the people around him, one by one dare and can play their own strengths.


    Taizu, his old man, said that one soldier will bear a nest. That''s the truth. Can''t he just be confused. He has to stay awake all the time. Therefore, he developed the habit of constantly listening to the views of people around him, so that they can play. It is just in this way that they realize the value of their existence. He has been following Dugu Hong all the time. They don''t follow Dugu Hong just because he can barbecue and cook delicious food. You know, there''s more than that in the world. They have many more important things to do! They all realized that only Dugu Hong could bring them a brighter future.


    "I feel different, too. Before I was wandering, I met such people. The feeling of this kind of person is very gloomy. Let you want to stay away from it as soon as you see it. People here and those people should belong to the same kind of people. " Wretched in the summer flow after finishing, is also very serious said.


    He needs a chance to show himself in front of Dugu Hong. Since Dugu Hong released this opportunity, he had to seize it. Only by seizing this opportunity can he get Dugu Hong''s real attention. Although, at ordinary times, it seems that Dugu Hong has nothing special about him. However, he just couldn''t be as casual in front of Dugu Hong as Xia Liu and them. And Dugu Hong really took them all as his brothers. The kind of brother who can give back to each other. It''s not a brother who can stab in the dark. Many people in this world know brothers at the level that brothers are reserved for sale.


    Before he was just a beggar, he had no value of being betrayed, so he had no brother all the time. He didn''t know what a brother was until he met a fat man. Of course, it was the fat man who helped him all the time. Although in the process of their wandering, he also helped the fat man to a certain extent. But comparatively speaking, the fat man helped him a lot. Therefore, after he saw Dugu Hong with fat man, he felt inferior all the time.


    What about Dugu Hong? He felt it, of course. But he didn''t say it. After all, there are a lot of things he needs to come out on his own. No one else can help. You know, when he came to this world, he was alone in the wolves. If he had been busy with inferiority complex at that time, there would have been no Dugu Hong now. So, he has always been very confident.


    The four people just walked and felt the surrounding environment. This blind spot is surrounded by mountains. Ordinary people have no way to get into it. Of course, except those who practice. When they stood outside the mountains, they were surprised to find that it was gray everywhere, and there was no way to see through everything inside. Even if they fly to the sky, they still see the mountains. There''s nothing in it. Now what they see in their eyes is the ordinary mountain scenery. Everything is so natural, there is no special place. If it wasn''t for Xia Liu and lewd among them to perceive the existence of life inside, they might be directly confused. Dugu Hong was very curious. How was this place discovered? He could clearly feel the howl of the wind everywhere. Once he got close, he felt creepy.

 Chapter 1188

    "How shall we get in?" After they came to this place, Dugu Hong and they were a little dull. Yeah, how do you get in? Although Xia Liu is a demon hunter, he has to see the demons appear! You can''t see anything. How can you hunt demons? There''s nothing he can do. Obscene want to say what, but looking at the mountains in front of him, he did not know what to say. He has no good way.


    "I think there must be a way in. However, this method is certainly not ordinary. " Dugu Hong first gave this place a definition. This is his consistent thinking. First, identify the difficulties that will be faced, classify them, and then follow the set ideas. If it turns out to be wrong later. We''ll redefine it, we''ll do it again. This is also a good habit he has developed.


    "It must be. Is it an array? " Fat man knows that Dugu Hong''s talent in array is very outstanding. Those masters in the space array division alliance have learned his power. However, when Dugu Hong saw this, he didn''t contact the first time. It means that this is not necessarily related to the array. Still, he wanted to remind me. Dugu hong must not miss what he is good at.


    "This is not an array. I can''t feel the breath of array operation. If there is an array, it will certainly work. The existence of array is to keep running, and then absorb the aura of heaven and earth to consolidate. The longer an array exists, the more attractive it is to the aura of heaven and earth. Of course, some arrays can''t strengthen themselves by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but they can still work. In the process of operation, people can feel the existence of array eyes. However, this place does not have the above two characteristics at all. In other words, this is not an array at all. So what on earth is this? " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the fat man''s doubts, so he explained them in great detail.


    All three of them were stunned by his words. Emotion is not an array, so what is it? Even Dugu Hong couldn''t figure out the crux of the problem, which means that this matter seems to have really taken off. After they came to this place, they couldn''t get in. If it''s spread, it''s very ugly.


    According to the information they had before, many people in this place should have been in. Otherwise, it won''t turn everyone off. So, how did these people get in? This problem has become a lingering problem in their mind. One by one, they were silent.


    "Eh!" All of a sudden, that wretched seems to have found something, gently exclaimed, directly alerted the three people who were thinking. They all cast their puzzled eyes on the wretchedness, hoping to hear his explanation. Especially Dugu Hong, when he heard the obscene exclamation, he knew that this guy must have found something they had never found. However, this place from top to bottom, including tens of thousands of miles around, he has carefully perceived. There''s no gain at all. What did the boy find out? Dugu Hong was really curious.


    "You see that sky..." the wretched pointed to the sky to say. All three looked at the sky in the direction of his fingers. Then Dugu Hong''s face suddenly changed. So here''s the problem! All of a sudden, Dugu Hong understood the crux of the problem. Is it swollen? Ha ha, above the sky, at this time, or all the time. The space there seems to be very stable. It has reached a certain extent. It''s like it hasn''t changed for years. This illustrates a problem. Ha ha, everyone must have understood. Yes, remember the secret.


    After covering the sky, that is, doing anything in this local area will be backfired by the sky. So, what is the reason for these demons to spend so much money in this place to block the secret? Dugu Hong really didn''t understand. You know, it''s definitely a huge amount of energy. But where does this energy come from? There seems to be no source of energy. But the fact is there, you said there is no energy source is impossible. They seem to have been around for a long time.


    It has been discovered for thousands of years. How long has it existed without being discovered? After that, they knew for themselves. How can others understand? Dugu Hong was really shocked. The handwriting of the demon clan is amazing. Now he needs to know not only the secret of the mountains, but also the source of the great energy. Only after understanding all this, he can deal with these demons with ease. In other words, by that time, these demons can no longer pose any threat to him.


    "I see." The next is also said in the shock expression. He seems to know something, but he can''t grasp the key. It''s also subconscious self talk. But when he finished, he found six eyes staring at him! He was stunned at first, then relieved. They want to know what they understand.


    "I don''t know. But I know that it seems that people in this world can only reach the peak in the realm of immortals, but can''t advance to the top. This could be a huge source of energy for this thing. " Although Xia Liu didn''t know why, he could think of something. He shared what he thought with them.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Send a message to all empires, zongmen. Let''s see how many of them still exist on the Xuantian continent. " Dugu Hong immediately thought of the key to the problem. Since it has something to do with everyone''s promotion, these people will be full of motivation. Although his previous practice also has a certain auxiliary role. However, it is still unable to solve the problem in the end. If it can solve the problem, it can only solve the problem of a few people. For most people, it can only be said that the waves are still the same. Not everyone of them has a strong dragon vein as a resource for cultivation. Even if Dugu Hong taught them all his Yin Yang and five elements, he could not help everyone. If we want to solve the problem from the root, we must solve the problem thoroughly

 Chapter 1189

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat three looked at each other. They don''t want to leave, but now someone has to go back and do it. All three of them looked at each other with encouragement, and then they all became angry in an instant. One by one, they glared. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong standing here, I believe they would have solved the problem directly by force.


    "All right. It''s easy to do! I''ll do it As Dugu Hong said this, he flicked out a light. Quickly toward the direction of Tantric. This matter is so simple to solve. Three people naturally also restored before of Xi ha ha facial expression. There is no conflict, they are naturally Hello, I am good, everyone is good.


    Dugu Hong came down from the sky, followed by the fat three. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would throw them away. And then take risks on your own. Then, they could only wait for Dugu Hong to come out. That''s not what they want. What they want is to be able to fight in person. It''s like the red blood continent. At that time, Dugu Hong let them fight freely. They all miss those days very much now. Now Dugu Hong doesn''t feel at ease to let them take risks. It makes them very uncomfortable. They all feel useless. Can''t help Dugu Hong.


    "You''re following me. Next we''re going in. " Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and said with a smile. His smile, plus what he said, surprised the three. Will this guy confuse us! The three of them all looked at each other in disbelief, and then got the answer from each other''s eyes. Then, they all followed Dugu Hong closely. It''s just a tiny distance. It seemed that he was afraid that Dugu Hong would run away. Of course, they could not escape from Dugu Hong''s eyes. He shook his head helplessly to show that he was speechless.


    With their figures getting closer to the mountains, the three guys behind Dugu Hong were a little scared. It seems that Dugu Hong is going to pass directly from the mountain. It''s the same kind of mountain bumping. Is this feasible? It seems that they all have the idea of going up and holding Dugu Hong. Yes, although Dugu Hong''s cultivation was in the later stage of the celestial being.


    The late days of immortals? It seems that he was still in the middle period before! So, how long has it been... It''s really impressive! Of course, in the eyes of these three guys, this is not a matter. Because Dugu Hong is just too evil in their eyes. It is impossible to infer everything from common sense. Even if you just saw that he was still a poor master, in a twinkling of an eye, you can''t see him in the same way as before. If you really do that, I believe you are really finished. It''s going to be a dog.


    Although they had the idea of bringing Dugu Hong back, none of them wanted to implement it. Because they all have absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. No matter what, as long as it''s done by Dugu Hong. They think it''s right. Because in front of them, it seems that Dugu Hong never made mistakes. Even in a desperate situation, as long as Dugu Hong said that he could go out, they would surely think that he could go out. Even if they didn''t go out for a long time, in their opinion, this is the way to go out. Therefore, Dugu Hong has become their soul. As long as the soul figure Dugu Hong exists all the time, they will never show any retreat or negative emotions.


    "Big brother..." the fat man finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and cried in a low voice.


    "Well?" Dugu Hong looked back at the fat man strangely. He didn''t know what he meant when he opened his mouth. He knew that the fat man would not do this when he encountered a very difficult problem.


    "I wonder if you are going to leave us here?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. At this time, he didn''t think whether Dugu Hong would go in, but whether Dugu Hong would let them stay in a safe place because it was too dangerous. There''s no one here.


    "What nonsense? Keep up Dugu Hong gave him a direct look and then turned to move on. After getting Dugu Hong''s affirmative reply, the fat man also showed a smile on his face. That originally very small eyes on the fat face, because of his happy smile and directly disappeared. I can''t even see a crack. Xia Liu and obscenity around him all laughed. They had this worry before. Now, with Dugu Hong''s assurance, their hearts were relaxed.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had already come to the mountain, he only needed one step to hit it. As if they didn''t see it, the three guys behind followed Dugu Hong''s steps. With Dugu Hong''s magical step, half of his body entered the mountain. Then, at this time, he turned back. He waved to the three people directly, indicating that they would enter side by side with himself. All three of them are catching up. So the four entered the mountain smoothly. The mountain is like a piece of paper. There was no obstruction at all.


    When the four entered the mountain, the fat man and the lewd man looked around. It''s really different here. They did not expect that they had always thought that there was no way to enter, now it seems that it is too simple. Here, just come in. They just came in. There''s no block at all. After seeing all this, they all cast their adoring eyes on Dugu Hong. The boss is the boss. They can''t compete.


    However, Dugu Hong is not paying attention to their changes. It''s looking around. This is a strange environment. If there are any low-level mistakes due to carelessness, all the previous efforts will be in vain. As a very careful person, he can''t make such a low-level mistake. With his careful observation, the surrounding environment also fell into his eyes. It''s very common here. It''s just a small valley. Or a source of water. Maybe because of time, this place is very quiet at this time. Not a single figure. However, the quietness here made Dugu Hong''s heart ring

 Chapter 1190

    Fat man and wretched, summer flow three people at this time are very clever silent. They know that in this strange environment, if they speak casually, they will know nothing. At that time, it may be their crisis. You know, in a completely unknown situation, you can''t be too careful. Although they are always giggling, they never drop the chain at the critical moment. That''s why they have been able to get to the present.


    Dugu Hong turned around and gave them a look to follow. Then, it began to move forward slowly. Every step he took, he released his divine consciousness dozens or even hundreds of steps in advance to investigate. Eyes are closely fixed on the front and the surrounding environment. He was afraid that a careless man would make a mistake. Although there seems to be no secret here. Even very ordinary, it''s like walking on the main road. But the more so, the more careful you have to be. Because no one knows what lurks in it.


    It''s like the deep part of the mountain. It''s always very quiet. Even give people a very quiet and peaceful feeling. But you don''t know when there will be a poisonous snake on the branch and a beast in the grass. There are also traps laid by hunters. These are potential dangers. Therefore, when a good hunter enters the mountain, although he is already familiar with the road, he is still very careful. Even, they finally killed a very satisfied prey. When they were about to return to the foot of the mountain, as long as there was still one step to go down the mountain, they did not dare to say that the operation was successful. It is with this mentality that Dugu Hong works. He won''t leak anything until the final result.


    The three people around him had no way to know what Dugu Hong thought at this time. However, they have their strengths. Just follow Dugu Hong''s steps. If you''re left behind, you''ll never catch up. So, they all worked very hard. All the way from the red blood continent to the Xuantian continent. Now their accomplishments are quite good. It''s a little bit more lewd. But he is also a master of the primary level of the celestial being. In this world, also among the ranks of experts.


    Dugu Hong and the three soon walked through this area. Around a hill. The hill is only 5000 meters high. Among the peaks that are tens of thousands or even 100000 meters high, this is the hill. Dugu Hong didn''t choose to fly there, but they came with caution. Although they have walked a little more, they are very safe up to now. During this period, they also saw a lot of dark shadows patrolling in the sky. Yes, patrol. It seems that this is a very important organization.


    Xia Liu even sensed the breath of the demons from these flying figures. This makes him more convinced that this is the base of the demons. He didn''t speak. He just pointed to the sky for Dugu Hong. Then they made eye contact. Dugu Hong immediately understood the meaning of Xia Liu. Not only did Dugu Hong understand, but also fat and wretched understood. What fat man can understand is that he has been in contact with Xia Liu for a long time. We know each other very well. Obscene can understand because he has been in contact with this type of guy before. However, he did not know that this was the legendary demon clan. Now, after communicating with Xia Liu, he knows that what he met before is a demon.


    Dugu Hong, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. This made the fat man close behind almost bump into him. Fortunately, he is full of meat and slow. Then he controlled his inertia and stopped at a little distance from Dugu Hong. He directly covered his already wide open mouth. Try not to make any noise. Behind the wretchedness and summer flow two people are prepared, directly changed to stop the body shape.


    "..." they looked in the direction that Dugu Hong was looking at, and then they all opened their mouths. That''s too much. They can''t believe it''s true. Don''t be too rebellious, OK! What do they see? There is such a surprised expression! Ha ha, let''s all go and have a look!


    A huge ferris wheel, ten thousand meters high, stood in front of them. No, because this thing is too big, so there is still a distance between them. But it''s like standing in front of me.


    "This is..." the fat man came to Dugu Hong and asked softly in his ear. At this time, he was really shocked. What does it mean to make such a big Ferris wheel? What can this do? It seems that Xia Liu and Wusuo both turn their eyes to Dugu Hong. They are full of the idea of seeking knowledge.


    Dugu Hong shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know what it was. Still, he made a sign to the three guys. Let them just stay where they are and don''t move. Even, he gave each of the three directions. Get them in place in the shortest possible time. Although they didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. However, they still lurked in three directions according to Dugu Hong''s request. Then they all looked at Dugu Hong with burning eyes. Dugu Hong gave them a reassuring look. Then he turned around and rushed to the huge turntable. He wanted to see what it was for. You know, such a big guy is hiding again, which must be the secret of today.


    And the secret made him think too much. If you don''t understand it, I believe it''s really not easy to do the next thing. Soon, he appeared at the bottom of the huge turntable. Of course, there is a certain distance. He didn''t dare to approach this thing without knowing it. Before, in the process of approaching, he felt the stimulation from the soul. If it is not that his soul of two generations is too strong, I believe that now he must have been in a trance. Just like this, he still felt dizzy in his head. The Yin Yang and five element formula in the body has been running automatically. With the operation of Yin Yang and five elements formula, he felt better.


    At this time, he really had a preliminary understanding of the huge turntable. This thing seems to have a certain suppression effect on the human soul. In other words, it can interfere with the soul. Those with weak souls and weak minds will be destroyed once they enter here.

 Chapter 1191

    After his condition was relieved, Dugu Hong looked up at the huge turntable. First, I felt a dizziness in my head. Scared, he quickly lowered his head and tried to recover for a period of time before he dared to lift his head up. However, he was afraid to look at the huge turntable. The eye starts at the bottom of the turntable.


    Soon, he found something. This site seems to be a special array. There is a huge difference between the array he has seen before. This array has no eyes or even any trace of arrangement. It''s like it''s natural. This made Dugu Hong very surprised. He has seen many array masters in the world. However, I have never seen a master who can arrange this kind of array. This is just a magic work! At least he has no way to solve this special array. Without the eye of the needle, without any trace of arrangement, he could not start at all.


    It''s like foreigners come to our country for the Lantern Festival. When they were eating the fragrant black sesame dumplings, they were all amazed. Then, they all want to know how this thing is made. One of the guys told a very classic joke about not understanding customs. He asked the master how the black sesame was put in? Was it injected through a needle tube? At that time, other foreigners were also curious.


    After all, they have never seen or eaten it. This is the first time to see this delicious food. Of course, they want to know how it is made. When I go back, I will be able to try. However, people in our country all laughed when they heard that. No, I should say drunk. They really don''t know who made such a wonderful idea. However, out of politeness, they explained it in detail. They even processed the Lantern Festival on the spot. Then these foreigners are very embarrassed.


    However, we still need to learn something from others'' spirit of fearing shame. People are not afraid to make a fool of themselves in order to seek knowledge. We should do the same. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, naturally he is the same. Once he meets something unknown, he wants to find out. However, his caution did not allow him to make such an action immediately. After all, some things need to be prepared in advance. Naturally, Dugu Hong was not the impulsive child. Next, he carefully perceived the surrounding environment. Only when he has a general understanding of the surrounding environment can he take action.


    The surrounding environment is very quiet. Except for a very regular group of patrol guys who showed up and left on time, no one else showed up at all. No, it''s the appearance of the demons. Dugu Hong also wiped out the rules. These guys usually appear once every two weeks. Then they went to other places to patrol. And then half a day. This time it will take an hour. They are just solving some necessary life problems. Such as eating, such as emptying oneself and so on. Dugu Hong spent most of his time here. He also has a certain understanding of this place.


    As long as you don''t focus on that turntable, everything else is not a problem. So, will there be other effects when we get closer next? Dugu Hong doesn''t know yet. He wants to find someone to try, but who can bear it? No, The answer is No. Then, you can only go on your own. He observed it carefully. When the demons patrol, they are hundreds of meters away from the base of the turntable. This may be the safe distance they set themselves. However, if Dugu Hong wanted to get close to the turntable directly, he couldn''t calculate it according to their safe distance. He''s going to come up to him. So what happens? hear nothing of. Is it dangerous? That is necessary.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move all the time. When the patrol guy just left, he knew that he had time to get close to the turntable. At least he knew that the distance of hundreds of meters was safe. So what about the rest? hear nothing of. Everything is unknown. However, as an adventurous guy like Dugu Hong, he was very excited at this time! It''s been a long time since I felt this exciting. He had almost forgotten the feeling. This time, it seems to be the right time.


    Of course, he also directly chose to forget the caring eyes of the master and other people around him. If you don''t forget, you can''t! You have to finish the task. We can''t destroy this thing. At least we should know what it is. You also need to know what it does. Of course, it''s more important to know how much influence this thing has on the human race in the world. Although there are all kinds of speculation before, it has not been proved by practice. What he needs now is to get relevant proof. So he moved. It''s very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the edge of getting the perfect array.


    At this time, the hearts of the three guys who were arranged by Dugu Hong to lurk would jump out of their throat. Of course, they know how big the crisis is. However, if they go up, they will not be able to help. On the contrary, it may also have a negative impact on Dugu Hong. The more time it is, the more cautious they need to be. It can''t make trouble for Dugu Hong.


    After a careful perception, Dugu Hong tried to take out a stone from the space ring, which was a inferior spirit stone. The aura of heaven and earth contained in this thing has little influence on Dugu Hong. He just wants to see what will happen when the inferior spirit stone enters the array. Of course, what Dugu Hong wanted most now was that if only a living creature could do the experiment for him. He just wanted to catch a demon to carry out the experiment. However, if there is one less person in this group, I believe they will be found soon. Then, it goes without saying what will happen. So, he didn''t do it all the time. Now we can only use the spirit stone to test. As the stone "poof" fell into the middle of the array. Then you can see that the array that has been in normal operation suddenly swallows the spirit stone like opening your mouth. Then, there is no then. Everything is quiet again. Or that kind of weird

 Chapter 1192

    Dugu Hong was stunned. It was too much. This is what it is! No, it doesn''t seem to mean that. However, Dugu Hong now has no better adjectives to describe his mood at this moment. It''s just amazing. He didn''t understand this array. However, he already sensed that someone was coming. It seems that his way of exploring the way with the spirit stone has already shocked the people here. Therefore, he a flash body then directly disappeared in the original place. It''s like he never showed up.


    Sure enough, a figure appeared here soon. He is a devil. To be exact, it should be a great demon. Before that, he sensed that there was a slight situation here. In order to confirm that there was no problem here, he came to check. When she appeared here, she found that there was no one at all. However, he still felt a residual breath from the air. This is left by Dugu Hong. After all, people will leave their own breath after staying in one place. There is no way to change that. Dugu Hong had never thought of covering up his breath before. After all, that''s a lot of trouble. In other words, in front of absolute masters, this kind of cover up can''t play any role at all. It''s better to be direct. If you feel it, feel it! Anyway, I''m here. What can you do!


    "Terran?" This would-be devil said to himself. His appearance made the soldiers on patrol feel the situation in an instant. After all, they are all equipped with certain equipment. If anything goes wrong in the place they patrol, they will be able to arrive at the first time. Dugu Hong was sure that they would not pay attention to this place after they left, so he dared to come here. Of course, Dugu Hong always hid himself. Even if he moved, he was the fastest one. Even the warning system in the equipment didn''t respond. He had passed. This would-be demon didn''t hide his body at all, so he naturally recruited these patrol soldiers as soon as he stayed.


    When these soldiers saw the great devil they were familiar with, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They thought something must have happened. Now, you can rest assured. One by one, they were standing there quietly and didn''t dare to move. They know that the great devil doesn''t just show up. Something must have happened to his appearance. So what happened? They don''t know. So, they are waiting for the great demon to give them instructions.


    "You''re going to patrol in two teams. Every quarter of an hour. " After pondering for a long time, he said to the soldiers. With that, he left directly. That soldier was four. Now they are divided into two teams. It''s still half a quarter of an hour. Their rest time is gone. One face is lost, like a dead father and mother in general sad.


    "What can''t have happened?" One of the guys opened his mouth and said.


    "Who knows! Let''s do it anyway. " The other said impatiently.


    "Don''t talk much. If we let them know, we won''t have a good life. " The third said in a low voice.


    "Let''s divide into groups! Fourth, let''s work together. Second and third. In this way, the strength is relatively balanced. Next, we should be vigilant and don''t come out of the basket. " The eldest brother who has not opened his mouth all the time said in a deep voice. The other three nodded in agreement with the boss. Then they divided the work directly. Two people in a group, naturally more nervous.


    The first ones to go on the mission are the second and the third. They all know what must have happened when the king to be appeared. Although they didn''t hear anything. However, they can be brain tonic! Since they don''t know, it means that this sneaker must be a master. None of them are rivals. In other words, the four of them together may have some influence on others. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that some of them are tired.


    Each patrol takes an hour. It''s just the end here, it''s the turn there. This is a shift once a month. They''re just here. That''s what happened. I don''t know whether they should be lucky or admit their bad luck. Anyway, it''s impossible for them to have a rest this month. In this way, four people work in pairs around the turntable. Half a day passed quickly.


    They found nothing. Then, one by one, they all slacked off. After all, both demons and Terrans are slack. If you are really nervous all the time, I believe you can''t stand it. It''s going to be insane for a long time. Sometimes it''s impossible to be nervous. Because your body and mind are subconsciously slack. Even if you really want to work hard to cheer up, the lack of energy is definitely a problem.


    Soon, it was the next day. They still don''t feel anything around the turntable that can affect safety. At this time, they got together to discuss. One person at a time, another person to rest. And then shift for an hour. In this way, the arrangement of leaders will not be affected, and they can keep enough energy. This is the best of both worlds.


    The first to work are the eldest and the third. These two guys started patrolling one after the other. Originally, two people could talk while walking. Now, there is only one person. Even if they want to talk, they have to be listened to! So, soon, they became impatient. Fortunately, one hour is not long. After a turn, it''s almost done. Basically, you can have a rest after a turn. The patrol of the boss and the third is over. The second and fourth started.


    The second is the first to set out. Not long after he did it, the fourth also set out. Looking at the quiet turntable, old four didn''t pay much attention. He is a bit listless. Originally, the patrol work is boring. Now it''s a man again. Naturally, he has no spirit at all. Naturally, this is understandable. As he walked, he unconsciously looked around. Looking at these familiar can not be familiar with the scenery, he did not feel happy. It''s more depressing

 Chapter 1193

    An hour later, the second and fourth came to change. After their rest, their state has also improved a lot. After they looked at each other, they went in two opposite directions. They have to. Otherwise, there will always be a gap. It''s the best they can imagine. However, they directly ignored the warning of the would-be devil.


    Although he didn''t say anything at that time, his actions had already told these guys that there was danger here. There''s even something unknown coming in. Even he couldn''t find this thing, which is very dangerous. Naturally, these little fish and shrimps have no way to resist the threat of Dugu Hong. However, after the second and fourth patrol, there was still no movement at the time of handover. In this way, half a day passed. Everything here was quiet again, as if there were no one else except those on patrol.


    During the lunch break, the four guys got together. Only at this time can they have a short half hour to eat and rest. There was fatigue on the faces of the four. Before two people''s time, also can pass chat to relieve boredom. Although, they have a topic to talk to do not know how many times, but it is always accompanied by someone. I''m more down-to-earth. For half a day, they have lost the idea of speaking. They just sat quietly with each other. Even eating has become meaningless.


    When they were eating slowly, a figure appeared on the edge of the array. It was the one who had been away for half a day. This guy is still worried! The demons are suspicious by nature. Now that he has found an exception, he must make it clear. So he left without saying anything. Of course, this also left an opportunity for Dugu Hong. At the same time, it left him a chance to catch Dugu Hong. However, during this half day, Dugu Hong seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he didn''t show up at all.


    "Am I wrong?" The absolute great devil said to himself with some hesitation. He came back this time to see if he could find a new clue. After no harvest, this guy is very reluctant to leave. When we go, we still look back in three steps. It was as if he had left at this moment, and then Dugu Hong would show up in his absence. However, when he finally left, he did not see Dugu Hong.


    Half an hour passed quickly. These four guys started their boring and depressing patrol again. Although after half an hour''s rest, they were able to have a rest for each patrol. However, it still makes them feel tired. This is human nature. They all want to live in the crowd. In that case, even a random topic can make them excited. Because they need spiritual food too much.


    It''s like the police don''t rush to interrogate the criminals after they catch them. Instead, they were locked up in a cell with a very good sealing performance. Give him nothing. In addition to eating, someone in a small door when the food to pass in, there is no other spiritual relaxation of the thing. On the first day, he was able to have a good sleep. It''s a satisfaction for him. After all, he has been in hiding for a long time. That kind of life full of fear makes their nerves highly nervous. At this time, since we have been arrested. Their taut string was completely relaxed. Then, they need to rest.


    The next day, he was still able to sit there very quietly. This is in the memory of their own escape experience during this period. Think about what''s wrong. This is a reflection. Next time, of course, we will not make similar mistakes.


    Well, on the third day, he didn''t seem to have anything to do. At this time, he began to feel bored. From time to time staring at a direction... When the time into a week, this time his nerve has begun to become a little neurotic. One can talk to himself there for a long time. It''s like talking to people. This is when the police break through his inner defense. Because at this time, as long as a person appears, he will catch people talking. If you guide properly, I believe all the problems will be solved.


    Although they are not in the cell, they have persisted in this boring day for a long time. For such a long time, they have not completely collapsed, which can fully explain how tough the nerves of these guys are. But there are times when you are tired. Now, after the appearance of the would-be devil, they are dissatisfied. They didn''t even notice it. But it doesn''t matter.


    The day passed quickly. They were finally able to rest. There is no need to watch the evening shift. When they entered their room, the familiar figure appeared around the array. It''s still the one to be. This guy is back. This guy has been paranoid all day. There is no peace of mind at all. Finally, at the end of the day, he reappeared. But there is still no movement. It made him even have some doubts about life. Is it really wrong to judge? You know, it''s human. It''s been a long time since the Terran appeared in this place.


    Is... He thought of countless possibilities. I just don''t understand why this Terran appears at this time? Although he is a great demon, he has not been able to get close to the core of the secret. So, there are some things he doesn''t know. Because of this, his heart is also dissatisfied. However, such dissatisfaction can not be expressed casually. On the contrary, he has to be very conscientious. Otherwise, the superior will definitely give him shoes to wear. Finally, he went in the middle of helplessness. I didn''t even look back this time. Go is so firm. It seems that he has been able to determine his cognition. This has been three times in a row, and he has not been able to find any new clues, which only shows that this person may be passing by

 Chapter 1194

    He''s gone. However, many things happened in his resolute turn. A figure appeared slowly in the fourth man''s room. This figure is just Dugu Hong. He appeared, and then saw him in the old four''s body a few points in a row, then disappeared. Then there was the third man''s room, the second man''s room, and finally came to the boss''s room.


    "Who are you?" The boss hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He has been in a state of unease. So, he didn''t sleep. Even if he is lying in bed, he is able to clearly perceive the changes in the environment around him. He didn''t know if it was a good thing. Of course, more feelings should be bad. Including the appearance and departure of the would-be devil, he knew all about it. It''s just that he didn''t do anything. There are things he can''t interfere in.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in his room, he knew that what should come was coming. There was nothing he could do to stop it. He didn''t even want to ask why Dugu Hong suddenly appeared in his room without any signs. He just wanted to know what Dugu Hong wanted him to do. Now he doesn''t care about the Terrans and demons.


    He''s had enough. If you can''t leave, death may be a very good relief. That''s what he thinks now. So, at this time, he had no fear at all. His eyes are so calm.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong laughed. Sometimes it''s a pleasant thing to chat with such people. The reason why he came here at last was that he knew that the boss had a heavy heart. In these days, although he did not appear in this space. However, he still has a certain understanding of the demons. Through their words and actions, Dugu Hong knew something about them.


    Second, third and fourth are thick lines. They all listen to the boss, or the strong. They don''t care about anything else. Because many things are not what they can care about. As we usually say, we are just ordinary people. There are many important things that we can''t care about.


    Besides, we don''t have that qualification. So, it''s most important to live your own life. Happy life is the business. Leave other things to the leaders to worry about. And the boss is the kind of person who likes to think. He likes not only to think, but also to think. So, sometimes his ideas will make people feel very elusive.


    "What do you want to know?" The boss is also a smart man. Naturally, he knew that Dugu Hong didn''t do anything to him. He just wanted to know something from his mouth. This is the premise that he is still sober.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong is still these three words. It seems that he and the demons have nothing more to say. It must be the simplest and most direct communication with them.


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it''s very important here. People come to supervise us all the time. " It''s very real. He''s choked to death. Now he wants to get the ultimate relief. It would be a very good thing for him if he could.


    "Did you find anything when you patrolled?" Dugu Hong''s questioning is very skillful. He almost went in. If not careful, I believe that now he does not know where to stay.


    "It''s the 100 meters around the big turntable that we can''t get close to. Some of us were curious to get close. And then, they''re gone. The one that doesn''t even have residue. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, the eldest brother became very sad. Yes, he has nothing to hide at this time. That''s all he knows. In his opinion, this is not a confidential matter.


    Besides, they''re just the bottom. They can only make some simple inferences from the surface phenomena they see. Because there is no more internal information, the information he deduced can not be said to be very accurate.


    "Oh? How come there''s no way, eh? " Dugu Hong then asked. He has to figure out the key.


    "That''s the thing. It''s like a glutton. It just wants to swallow people. And then, it''s back there. Not even a change. If we hadn''t been watching at that time, we couldn''t believe it was true. It is precisely because after that event that no one among us is curious about this thing any more. After all, it''s a deadly thing. " The eldest brother''s words made the idea of using the four brothers'' bodies to carry out the investigation be snuffed out. Even if he did use the bodies of the four brothers to investigate, he certainly couldn''t find out.


    He can see from the movement and expression of the boss that this guy is absolutely not lying. In other words, he has passed on all the information he knows to himself. Now Dugu Hong is really embarrassed. So, he was embarrassed. Although the other side is the enemy.


    "Do you want to kill me?" The boss suddenly spoke. He spoke so casually, as if it was normal for Dugu Hong to want to kill him. If Dugu Hong didn''t kill him, it would be the most abnormal thing.


    "Yes. You must die Seeing that he was so honest, Dugu Hong had nothing to hide. Besides, he didn''t want to hide it. Although still a little embarrassed, but some things still have to do¡° Do it The boss just closed his eyes and died. It seems that he is really loveless. This is Dugu Hong''s view now. Dugu Hong wanted to be a woman. But he can''t. Because, the Terran will face great disaster. If he doesn''t do it more firmly, he''s really sorry for the Terran and the people who care about him. Dugu Hong parted his head slightly. Then put your hand to the boss''s head. He wants to make this guy walk more comfortable. Try not to let him suffer too much. But when he put his hand on the top of the boss''s head. This guy just took Dugu Hong''s hand and pressed it down. Before Dugu Hong could react, this guy burst his brain and died

 Chapter 1195

    Looking at the old man who was dead before his eyes, Dugu Hong was speechless. Yes, he is completely confused now. What should we do about this? He knows nothing about this array. Even every information we know is from the boss''s mouth. Now the boss is dead by his side. Do it yourself. However, the boss died, he seems to have no idea. The next thing doesn''t seem easy. Because he was at a loss. Of course, he knows. If he can''t destroy the turntable in silence in this evening, I believe he will give up all his previous achievements.


    So, he can''t go on like this. So he went straight out of the boss''s room. Then he carried the second, third and fourth demons in his hand. Now these three guys are in a coma. He didn''t believe that since those guys dare to put these four guys on patrol here, there must be some means to control them. He needs a breakthrough. A small but certainly effective breakthrough.


    After searching on the four of them, there seemed to be nothing but a token on each of them. He looked through the four tokens carefully. When he picked up the token belonging to the boss, the token suddenly lit up. This light startled Dugu Hong. What''s going on? Dugu Hong was so scared that he almost threw the token away. Fortunately, he subconsciously seized the token again. This avoids embarrassment.


    His action attracted the three fat people who had been waiting impatiently for a long time. They stay for a whole day, which makes them unable to bear the habit of jumping off. Finally, when they saw the three patrolling guys in Dugu Hong''s hands, they knew that they were safe now. There must be no problem with Dugu Hong. So they all rushed to Dugu Hong.


    "Boss, this is..." the fat man said first. All day long, he didn''t speak or move, and he couldn''t send out his own breath, which was very difficult for him to do. Now he has a bad smell from his body. This makes Dugu Hong, Xia Liu and lewd stay away from him subconsciously. It made him very hurt.


    "You don''t have one like that. I''m just a little fat? Not at all! " The fat man continued awkwardly.


    "You see, this is..." Dugu Hong didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He threw the remaining token directly to three guys. Each of them has a share. After they got the token, they were all observing it carefully. Then, they stopped talking.


    The token itself is a word "Ling". Then, there is a serial number behind the word "Ling". It''s one two three four. The token is black. If the light is dim, there is no way to find it. We can see how much light this thing can absorb.


    "What if these four tokens were put together?" Xia Liu is a demon hunter. What he thinks is different from that of Dugu Hong. He found that the four tokens seemed to have a certain connection. It''s like the story of continental drift. In 1910, Wegener saw the world map on the wall and noticed that there was a great correspondence between the outline of the west coast of Europe and Africa and the outline of the east coast of North and South America. He imagined that the two continents had been a whole for a long time, and then separated due to rupture and drift. After research, he put forward the theory of continental drift at the German Geological Society in 1912.


    As long as the appropriate association is carried out, certain information can be captured. Although it doesn''t necessarily work, we can only try this at this time. After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong''s eyes were even more excited. Yes, why didn''t you think of it? There are some defects in the interfaces of these four tokens. However, the missing places seem to be able to find corresponding supplements in a certain position of another token. Is this


    So Dugu Hong took all the four tokens. Then, he was shocked to find that No. 1 and No. 4 could be directly linked together. So, he directly put the place where No. 1 and No. 4 can connect together. Then, he was very surprised to find that the two tokens merged into one. Then he looked again and found that the same was true for No. 3 and No. 2. As a result, the four tokens in his hand became two.


    Then, he didn''t have time to speak! The fat man over there found out. He snatched the two tokens from Dugu Hong. Then, the two tokens become one directly. Then the color of the token changes. It''s blue. This made Dugu Hong and others a little stunned. It seems that... They didn''t expect it. Only Dugu Hong thought that it was the legendary mechanism.


    This is the first thing he saw about organs after he came to this world. Well, since there is such a thing, it shows that there is also a mechanism science in the world. And it''s still a demon. This made Dugu Hong feel a little heavy. If the demons use this mechanism technique to fight against human beings, I believe what the Terrans will face in the future. Moreover, it seems that other people''s accomplishments in array are much higher than their own. So what are the advantages of the Terrans? There seems to be nothing more. Why haven''t the demons started yet?


    What are they waiting for? Is it mechanism skill that they make this turntable? If so, what do they want to do? Dugu Hong had countless ideas in his mind. He needs someone to tell him the answer now. But, it seems not¡° Why don''t you put this thing on that beach? " Xia Liu seemed to be asking for Dugu Hong''s advice and pointed to the pool of liquid beside the big turntable. That''s why they can''t get close to the big turntable. If you can, it''s better to try. Dugu Hong looked at him and found that he really wanted to do it. Dugu Hong had no reason to stop him. After all, he found this. Besides, he has weird ideas. Dugu Hong was not surprised at all. Because he himself is the same. So, it''s normal for people around him to have such an idea. Otherwise, they would not have come together.

 Chapter 1196

    Looking at the blue token, the four did not speak. They don''t know what to say now. After all, it''s just... It''s impossible to say. Dugu Hong knew about it, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. Since the explanation is not clear, it is equivalent to not knowing. So, he didn''t say anything. The fat three have never seen this kind of thing. So they didn''t speak. They have no choice.


    "What can this token do?" Xia Liu was the first to speak. He has been thinking about it all the time. However, there is always no solution.


    "God knows." Fat man''s words are very simple and direct, but they are still not said.


    "Only you can!" Summer flow is very not angry of white, he one eye says. This guy always says something out of tune at the critical moment. However, now he has no time to care about this unfortunate child.


    "In my opinion, this thing should have something to do with that pool of things. If possible, let''s try. " Obscene some hesitant said. Before that would be the big devil appeared, it seems that there is no barrier to enter the big turntable. He didn''t use anything. Is that the token? Although he had this idea, he was not sure. If it''s wrong, what are the possible consequences? He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Therefore, he hesitated when he spoke. At the same time, his eyes also looked at Dugu Hong. It''s like asking for Dugu Hong''s advice. In other words, it''s a reminder to Dugu Hong. Anyway, he said it anyway. Since we all don''t know, it''s better for everyone to say what they think in their heart, and then we can work together. This is also a solution that is not a solution.


    "Well. I think this idea is feasible. " After hearing the obscene words, Xia Liu agreed directly. The fat man nodded, just like the kowtow bug. No, it should be the chicken pecking rice.


    "Since they all think so, I agree with them. Let''s try. All three of you stand behind... "Dugu Hong said and took the token directly to the pool of things around the turntable. His words directly made the three people behind him be stunned, and then they all reacted.


    Fat man is most impulsive. He rushes to grab the token from Dugu Hong. Fortunately, Dugu Hong was very alert, otherwise he would have succeeded. Dugu Hong was very angry and gave the fat man a kick. Then you can see a meat mountain moving rapidly towards the back. This speed, this momentum, it''s hopeless.


    "I''ll go." While Dugu Hong was kicking fat man, Xia Liu took the token from him. Then he rushed to the beach without hesitation. Dugu Hong didn''t even have time to respond. This summer stream has already rushed to the beach. At this time, even if Dugu Hong wanted to get the token back, it was impossible. He can only watch Xia Liu''s next move, his eyes become moist directly.


    The side has always wanted to start the wretchedness, at this time is two tears of looking at this group of people. That''s what''s worth trusting. He felt he had done it right. The right thing to do in my life is to follow these brothers. It''s all about fighting one by one. Although not necessarily death, but as long as the unknown things are there are certain risk factors. They all want to leave the chance of life to each other and put themselves in the place of death. That''s sacrifice. This is my brother.


    Wretched mood at this time has been a very big sublimation. You know, he has been wandering in the world since he was a child. Who hasn''t he met? It''s always the people he knows who keep a hand on everyone around him. This is the law of survival. And it is in this way that he has lived to the present. However, when he saw this scene, his previous world outlook was directly shaken. There are still true feelings in this world.


    He didn''t know that with the birth of this idea, his whole life had changed dramatically. He became more confident and more determined. All this was seen by Dugu Hong. He was smiling, but he didn''t say it. After all, some things still need to be recognized by himself, which is the most important thing.


    Of course, Dugu Hong focused more on Xia Liu. Fat man is also very nervous at this time, looking at the Xia Liu who has already stepped forward. At this time, his small eyes are straight, or look at each other without blinking. The body is more nervous and sweaty. This is the reaction of fat people when they are nervous.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he has already tightened his body. Be ready to pull back the unexpected summer flow at any time. Xia Liu himself is also very nervous at this time. He took his own step very carefully. When his feet were very close to that pool of things, his mood had been extremely nervous. I''m not afraid. It''s a fake. Who is not afraid of unknown danger?


    He looks dignified will be a raised foot slowly toward the beach things close. With the distance getting closer, he and his companions were extremely nervous. Even they have directly blocked their breathing. By the way, it should be more accurate to use breath holding and concentration. More and more close, that thing still did not have the slightest reaction. It''s as if you don''t feel anything close at all. It seems that the idea of obscenity is right. Of course, I dare not and can''t take it lightly at this time. The closer it is to success, the more careful it is. Otherwise, the last step did not insist on it!


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already come down to him unconsciously. It''s less than a meter away from him. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t notice the change at all. His eyes didn''t leave the foot that the summer stream stretched out, and the magical things on the ground for a moment. Up to now, he has not figured out what it is. Fat and wretched naturally are not willing to lag behind, they all follow Dugu Hong''s steps to Xialiu''s side. They all want to see what happens to this pool of acrobatics when someone steps on it. At this time, there is a considerable degree of expectation in their hearts, and of course, there are worries. Finally, Xia Liu''s step is solid. It seemed that something terrible happened to the beach, and it retreated to both sides directly... Then a foot that could hold Xia Liu appeared

 Chapter 1197

    With the appearance of this field, the four people, including Dugu Hong, were relieved. The tension of the heart string down a little. However, their eyes still did not leave that place. Xia Liu''s body is also slightly relaxed after stepping on one foot. At this time, he felt the cool from his back. That is, before he did not know, his whole body had been wet with cold sweat.


    Xia Liu simply adapted to it, then put the other foot on it. When he put his other foot on it, things changed around him. That pool of things quickly separated. It becomes a path that can be passed by one person. And this path leads directly to the turntable. Xia Liu dares to look back at the three people behind him. There was more joy in that look. So did Dugu Hong.


    Fat man at this time is more excited, the body''s fat constantly trembling. From time to time, the rancid smell came from him. Before, what he shed was not only sweat, but also fat... However, the other three didn''t seem to smell the bad smell. Because they are all concerned about the next development. It''s just a path for one person. But there are four of them.


    Besides Xialiu, can you let others go up? If a second person goes up, what will be the result? Will it... Will it affect the summer flow? This, no one knows. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong was ready to step forward. However, he felt as if he had been held by something. So he subconsciously looked back behind him. Found that is obscene, at this time obscene is shaking his head at him, said not so. Dugu Hong looked at the wretch in surprise. I don''t know what he means.


    He was very surprised. Before lewd has been talking and doing things are very cautious. It''s like I''m not compatible with my brothers. In other words, he put himself beside his brother. Dugu Hong wanted to chat with him many times, but he had to figure out some things by himself. At this time, what''s the meaning of obscenity holding itself? He didn''t say anything. He knew that he must have some idea when he was held by obscenity. Therefore, he has been quietly looking at lewd, waiting for his next meaning.


    Obscene did not speak, this time they seem to be subconsciously directly avoid speaking. It''s like if they speak, they may disturb something. Of course, sometimes it''s better to be careful. Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! Obscene refers to the three lying on the ground not far behind. At this time, these three guys were all turned into Alzheimer''s disease by Dugu Hong. That is to say, Dugu Hong turned them into idiots. Only in this way can they be honest.


    Seeing the direction of the wretched finger, Dugu Hong suddenly became enlightened. Isn''t that the right person? I was too involved just now. If it''s not obscene, I believe he and fat man have gone in now. Well, it''s really hard to say what will happen. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong took a very grateful look at it. Then he waved to the three lying on the ground, and the three guys flew directly over. This is not a problem at all for Dugu Hong in the later period of Tian Xian. Seeing that Dugu Hong understood what he thought, she was also very happy.


    At the beginning, the fat man was a little angry when he saw the wretch holding Dugu Hong. However, when he saw the obscene action and Dugu Hong''s understanding, he also laughed. He can feel that from now on, lewdness has really integrated into their group. In other words, their group is a real team of four. It''s the kind of team that can hand over the younger generation to each other. So, he was very happy. Because he brought the obscenity back. Obscenity can be integrated into his group, he is naturally the happiest.


    Xialiu didn''t go on. He''s waiting. Although he didn''t look back, he knew everything that happened behind him. He also knows that this is not suitable for him to go alone. If possible, all four of them will be the best. So, he''s waiting. After that, Dugu Hong made the experiment successful.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong lived up to their ideas. Just throw the dick in. He woke the guy up before throwing it. The second one looks at the front with some dementia, and doesn''t know what he is going to face. Because he''s already a fool. When he stood beside Xia Liu, suddenly something happened. It was like finding food and getting excited. Just in the blink of an eye, that pool of things just like a beast met the food and directly swallowed the second one. Then there was peace again. It''s like it didn''t happen. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s four people were dull. It seems that the combination of these four people''s tokens can only let one person pass. It''s not good for them.


    "Try another one?" At this time, the fat man came to Dugu Hong and whispered in his ear. His expression was very serious. It seems that he has some ideas. Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. These are enemies anyway. Naturally, there is no need for him to have any sympathy. Of course, there will be no psychological burden.


    And then there''s the third. The same thing happened to this guy. It seems that this road will not work. Dugu Hong was a little frustrated. What should we do? That would-be devil is not easy to provoke. With their current strength, it seems that it is difficult for them to win that would-be demon. Or, it seems unlikely. That guy is the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak, even higher. Reach the half step empire. That''s not what Dugu Hong''s ability can match. Of course, there may be a glimmer of hope for the four of them to work together. However, will this disturb other demons?


    Only God knows. Without thinking about it, Dugu Hong threw Lao Si in. His eyes looked at the devoured old four. I don''t know what to say in my heart. All four became quiet. They all look at each other¡° You come back, I''ll come! " Finally, Dugu Hong said to him calmly. When he said this, his expression was extremely firm.

 Chapter 1198

    "I don''t know!" Xia Liu is very unhappy to say. His eyes were also unusually firm. Now that he has taken that step, it means that it can only be done by him. No one else has a chance to fight him. Not even Dugu Hong!


    "You smelly monkey, what are you talking about? Hurry back. This one has to go. Don''t screw things up for a malnourished guy like you. " Fat man at this time is almost loud roar.


    Xia Liu directly blocked his words. Just ignore him. All of them have no chance to fight. You know, he''s a demon hunter. This encounter the thing of demon clan is to need him to come forward naturally! If he doesn''t step forward at this time, I believe his own heart can''t pass. Therefore, this opportunity can only be his. It was he who had taken the chance before. Now of course, he won''t and doesn''t want to let this opportunity out.


    "Brother, you don''t know the array very well. Let''s leave it to my brother! " Dugu Hong began to express his feelings and reason. At this time, he can''t force it. Otherwise, it will only have the opposite effect.


    "Don''t coax me. I''m not a three-year-old. " Xia Liu directly exposes Dugu Hong''s purpose. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. This boy is really stubborn! However, this matter really can not let him go. Otherwise, it might be a mess. But how can I persuade him? There seems to be no good way.


    "Wait a minute, brother." Dugu Hong was thinking about it, but Xia Liu was no longer waiting. He walked straight inside. At this time, he can''t stay. Once you stay for a long time, you may be convinced by Dugu Hong. He knew Dugu Hong''s ability. Never, never. As long as it''s what he wants to do, there''s nothing he can''t do. Including persuading people around you.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m leaving! Get ready to meet you outside Xia Liu waved his hand directly behind him. Then he walked directly towards the big turntable. This speed is also incurable. Dugu Hong could only watch his figure gradually move away. And with the summer flow away, the things that made way for a road before blocked the road. In an instant, the place in front of them was submerged. So that Dugu Hong and his family retreated from time to time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what might happen if it''s touched by this thing.


    "What shall we do?" At this time, Wusuo came up to look at Dugu Hong and asked. This thing has been done by Xia Liu. They don''t seem to be of much use here. However, the night will soon be over. If that would-be devil appears, I believe he will easily find the changes here. If they can''t make a deal, I believe not only them, but also Xialiu will suffer. At this time, they can no longer hesitate.


    "Well. Let''s do something first. " Then Dugu Hong whispered a few words in their ears. Fat and wretched two people are deeply thought of Ran nodded in agreement. What does Dugu Hong want to do? Hehe, it''s very simple. He''s going to set up the array. Anyway, there may be array masters here, but when he encounters an array, he should be very careful. It''s not for fun. The lethality of this array can''t be solved by personal strength.


    For the next few hours, the three were directly busy. When there was light in the sky, they stopped. Fat man and wretched are both taken away by Dugu Hong. The place was quiet again. There''s no change at all except for the four guys. If there is no array master, I believe it can''t be seen at all.


    There''s no day or night in this place. We can only know that the sky is already bright when we feel the light. It''s day time. And then when the dark rewards, it''s night. Everyone needs a rest. Why don''t these people send people on duty in the dark? It''s because it''s dark everywhere. There''s no light at all. So, they think it''s very safe here. However, they didn''t seem to know that Dugu Hong could see clearly in the dark. If they know this, I believe they will send someone on duty.


    Half a day later, the place is unusually quiet. That would-be demon still didn''t appear. They didn''t show up either. At this time, they can''t show up. Because they are the last support of Xialiu.


    Finally, half a day later, the great demon appeared. When he appeared here, he immediately felt that this place was not right. It''s not only a human breath before, but also three more. At this time, he became extremely cautious. Standing on the edge for more than an hour. His expression was dignified. Of course, there are also considerable doubts. Where on earth are these people? Their ability to come in shows that they are not simple. But now is not the time to study this. He needs to go in and have a look.


    But he didn''t dare! Demons are suspicious by nature. In the face of a little unknown situation, they can hesitate for a long time, and even choose to retreat directly. If he didn''t move forward, Dugu Hong''s previous arrangement would have no effect on him. But if he doesn''t go in. In the heart is really not willing. At this time, he became extremely contradictory. The whole expression was tangled.


    "Moda, where are you? Come out to meet you This guy seemed to think of something suddenly and said directly. However, it is impossible for anyone to agree to him at this time. All four of these guys are dead. Dead people don''t talk. Of course, no one would agree with him. See no one promised him, this guy became more nervous. I dare not step into this place. He really wanted to turn around and go. However, the mission told him that he could not do so. If he does, it will be very cruel to wait for him. Although the demons are suspicious by nature, they are very cruel to those who are not obedient. He couldn''t and didn''t dare challenge the racial rules at will

 Chapter 1199

    This would-be devil finally knew that something was wrong. In other words, he has realized that there has been a problem. However, it seems that he can''t find help now. Because the competition among them is very fierce. Once others help you, you will have no human rights to speak of. It''s up to you. Among them, strength is the highest criterion. He has to deal with it on his own. But what should he do now? It''s like it''s not that easy to do well.


    After thinking about it, he finally sold the first step. When he bought one of his feet, he found that there didn''t seem to be any change here. So, he directly let go of his magic sense. His magical sense senses every corner around the big turntable. No suspicious signs were found. He put some down in his heart. But what''s the matter with the four brothers? Why is there no trace all of a sudden? The imprint of my soul that I left before doesn''t seem to move. There seems to be something wrong with the boss. However, it''s not a great thing.


    At this time, someone will ask. Aren''t they all dead? Why does this guy feel different from us? yes! The mark of the soul left by this guy is used to monitor whether there are outsiders coming and pose a threat to their lives and the security here. Not including their own situation. Besides, the boss committed suicide. The second, they also died in the hands of that pool of things. Dugu Hong didn''t make any bad moves at all. Then, of course, he could not perceive Dugu Hong''s motive. In other words, Dugu Hong''s existence was just a vague perception. I don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" As he walked inside, he was thinking about what had happened in this place. Of course, he was surrounded by demons. They are very cautious in all positions. That''s why he''s alive to this day. Soon, he appeared in the residence of these four guys.


    Why can he walk in so smoothly? Ha ha, of course, it was Dugu Hong''s intention. He doesn''t want this guy to have any bad ideas. In other words, if he is alert now, he may escape. This is not what Dugu Hong wanted. What Dugu Hong wanted was to subdue this guy thoroughly. And then I know something from the mouth of the would-be devil. Then, he was good at this place and the place similar to this place on the Xuantian continent. And then we''ll do it all. That''s what he wants in the end.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt that a huge and terrible plan was quietly unfolding. If he can''t stop it in time, I believe that the human race in this world will have a very tragic ending. If these guys really succeed, Dugu Hong has nothing to eat. So, for myself, for everyone. He needs to do something.


    "Well? It''s like something happened here! However, there was no sign of any fighting. The boss seems to have committed suicide. Why did he do that? " The great demon saw the boss lying in the room very quietly. The eyes didn''t close. From his unclosed eyes, we can see that his death is very peaceful. It''s like putting everything down. He had never seen that calmness.


    You know, what he saw in his eyes was not only of the same race, but also of the different race. Those people are very scared when they face death. No one has ever been able to die peacefully like this boss.


    He didn''t stay too much. He just walked around the second, third and fourth rooms. He sensed the familiar breath of Duhu valley. Although Dugu Hong and he have not met formally up to now. However, he already knew that all this was done by Dugu Hong. And he just felt it through the breath left by Dugu Hong. He knew something big was going on here. Now he has no way to hide. So he rushed straight out of the house, ready to fly out. However, he was soon ejected back.


    "..." lying on the ground, he didn''t move for a long time. He knew that all his actions had been calculated, and there was no omission. At this time, if he doesn''t know to be counted any more. I''ve really lived for nothing.


    Slowly from the ground to get up, his eyes are looking at one of the directions. I didn''t move for a long time. This guy is very strong. In such a short time, he had found Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. It''s really not easy. Dugu Hong''s figure also appeared slowly in his sight.


    "Not bad. I thought you''d panic! I didn''t expect that you found me the first time. It shows that your combat effectiveness is very strong. However, if you want to leave today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " What Dugu Hong said was not dead. So far, he doesn''t know how effective this guy is. He was able to keep this guy here because of his caution. Another aspect is his ingenious layout. So, he didn''t think the guy in front of him was so miserable.


    "You are very good. I found you yesterday. I just didn''t find you. Can you tell me? " This guy is even lighter now. It''s like he''s not trapped. It''s a conversation between two people on an equal footing. This kind of determination is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong laughed. He did not answer. At this time, he would not answer at all. For this kind of problem, he will not say it. After all, he knew the fable. Hedgehog was betrayed by himself¡° ok It''s OK not to say. But I''m curious. Can you really keep me? You have reached the end of immortality when you are so young. There must be a lot of opportunities. I think it''s a great pity if we just die young. " This guy didn''t become mad because Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Still very calm¡° Then try it! " Dugu Hong''s words are more simple. He was not prepared to give this guy a chance to escape. If this guy runs away, he won''t be able to do anything behind him. It''s just a surprise. At that time, it will not be so easy for him to find anything

 Chapter 1200

    So they stood quietly. Dugu Hong is not worried at all. Because he''s in control now. Just don''t let this guy go. Or don''t let him send any messages. Then it''s a success. As for whether we can catch him or not, it depends on our luck. Although he always believed in his own strength. But sometimes luck is part of strength. As long as the luck is well controlled, I believe things can be done.


    He''s just waiting for this guy to do it. If he doesn''t do it, he must want to let the news out. If this guy really wants to release the news, I believe Dugu Hong will have many ways to make this guy submit. Moreover, if this guy really does it, there will be a backhand behind him. Fat and wretched are not fuel-efficient lights. Although they are always good babies in front of themselves. But in front of outsiders, that is the existence of the God of killing. Otherwise, these two guys will not be able to live to the present.


    That would-be devil is still so calm on the surface. But at this time his heart is very anxious. He really wanted to let the news out. However, if he did, I believe things would become irreparable. Because there is still a half step empire in this world. Naturally, they can sense this. Also, can you let him out? This young man seems to have a good command of wisdom. If you accidentally hit the other side''s way, I believe there will be no chance.


    Of course, including Dugu Hong, they didn''t know that this blind place had been surrounded at this time. Yes, it''s surrounded. After those guys left, they all sent their closest friends back to the family to deliver messages. And take the message delivered to the highest level. Then, they all came to this place by chance. They didn''t go in, they just monitored everything inside on the outside.


    Of course, they also saw the coming and going of the great demon. They didn''t do it. Since they knew that Dugu Hong was inside, they didn''t have to do anything. Besides, even if it''s hands-on. They can do this guy a lot of damage. But can you keep the other side? They have no guarantee. After all, they seldom fight with the would-be devil. I don''t know what their combat effectiveness is. Although there are many people on one side. But I can''t work so hard. Of course, the most important thing is that they are worried about spoiling Dugu Hong''s life.


    Before Dugu Hong didn''t let them follow him, I''m afraid that their presence would make Dugu Hong unable to arrange. So now they just need to surround everything around them. Then the rest is Dugu Hong''s. They just need to cooperate.


    "What? Dare not do it! Since you dare not do it, don''t blame me for being impolite. " As Dugu Hong said, a long sword appeared in his hand. At this time, the long knife has returned to its previous dark. Red and blue, as well as the transparent color has been covered. Because at this time, the elements of the five elements directly turn the sword into black. From the outside, we can''t see what is contained in the long sword.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the devil here felt the pressure. Although the pressure on his action will not have much impact. But there was pressure. He has to resist. Otherwise, there will be no way to carry out the battle behind. Now he does not dare to move casually. I was bounced back by an invisible net. Now if he moves around, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    However, the opposite Dugu Hong moved. If he didn''t move, he would be very passive. His hands also became black and foggy. No one can see what the weapon is in his hand. However, the fog still makes people feel the crisis.


    "Look at the knife!" The long knife in Dugu Hong''s hand just cut it. It''s very simple and direct. It''s the action of chopping and chopping. Although this kind of movement is simple, it is also the most effective. In fact, in real combat, no matter what your fighting skills are. As long as they have great power. We will be able to do ten meetings. Make all your subtle moves useless. Then, the trend of finding cities will be one-sided. Dugu Hong used this tactic to fight.


    The big devil on the opposite side directly waved out the mist in his hand. Then, there was fog all around, and the dark fog wrapped it up. Originally the light is not good here, at this time is out of sight. If this is common people, I believe the next battle will become very simple. They all have the ability of hearing, hearing and identifying positions. However, in front of the absolute master, this kind of move is not very useful. People just need to block the space around you. Then, you can do whatever you want.


    "What else do you have?" That''s what the would-be devil said. There was no sign of him now. The darkness is his battlefield. To be exact, they are really like fish in water in the boundless darkness.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared. There''s not even a sound. This place is now only the boundless darkness. Then, the expression of the great devil began to change. He had a look of disbelief. Because after it became dark, Dugu Hong disappeared. He couldn''t even find Dugu Hong. After a careful perception of all the places around him, there was no place for Dugu Hong to hide. At this time, he also became extremely cautious.


    "Come out! Don''t you have the initiative? Don''t you dare to show up in the place you set up? What a coward This guy has been able to use tactics so skillfully at this time. It can be seen that this guy is not ordinary, not simple¡° Look at the knife All of a sudden, there was a big drink on his side. If it wasn''t for his excellent psychological quality, I believe Dugu Hong''s shout would frighten him. This, he is also subconsciously to the side to avoid. Then he felt as if his body was not working. And then he was tied up. Then he became a prisoner. Then, the fog disappeared. He''s got it! This is the result he couldn''t believe. Why... How could it be like this? His eyes were dazed.

 Chapter 1201

    "Got it!" The big devil here is so sad that he becomes a prisoner unconsciously! There came a voice of banter. Then he saw a big mountain pressing in his direction. Then he felt that the whole world was dark. Then, he didn''t know anything. He passed out. Because he was pressed by the mountain he saw, and from time to time a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    This mountain... Ha ha, everyone must have guessed it. Yes, it''s fat. This guy has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Dugu Hong had made it clear before he started. Tell him not to move. Be sure to wait for your signal before you start. Otherwise, he would have rushed out. It was wretchedness that bound the great demon just now. This guy directly tied up the demon with the fairy rope.


    Dugu Hong didn''t relax. What he did was to seal the cultivation in this guy''s Dantian. Of course, it also sealed his sea of knowledge. In this case, it is impossible for him to report to his companion. Before, he was also a little worried that this guy would come hard. Now it seems that this guy''s head is not enough. Otherwise, it would not be the result. At least Dugu Hong will suffer a lot. The news can be passed on quickly. Then things get out of hand.


    "All right. Now we can talk. " After finishing all this, Dugu Hong took a light look at this guy and said. The demon king didn''t speak, but turned his eyes at Dugu Hong. Then he bowed his head and stopped talking. At this time, he can only and can only resist.


    "Ha ha, bones are tough! Good. I like hard bones. I don''t know if you can make it. If I can survive, I still respect you as a man. " Dugu Hong knew that some people didn''t know how to behave without suffering. Therefore, he is not prepared to say more. It''s just a wake-up call. The fat man on the side looked at the devil like a fool. He really didn''t know who had given him so much courage to do so. Anyway, he knew this guy couldn''t make it.


    The wretchedness on the side also looks at Dugu Hong and the big devil. He didn''t know Dugu Hong''s means, but judging from the time he contacted with him, Dugu Hong should not be a big talker. The fat man''s expression was in his eyes. He is very clear about who is fat. Since fat people all have this attitude, it means that this guy must have bad luck. Bad luck.


    Dugu Hong''s hands touched this guy twice. Then he looked at this guy very quietly. It''s like enjoying a work of art. The great devil was stunned at first, and then his expression became relieved. Is that torture? There seems to be no whipping, chili water, tiger stool and so on. Just two intervals. Is that a penalty? It''s like nothing. Then, what kind of expression should I make next? Ha ha, interesting... Er


    "Ah..." he was thinking with pride. Suddenly, a deep pain came from his abdominal cavity, just like someone hit his abdominal cavity with a sledgehammer. The feeling that his intestines were flattened made his body twisted. The face is full of sweat because of the internal pain. Of course, this is just the beginning. Because, next, he didn''t wake up in the sudden pain.


    The sound of a broken bone came from two injured legs, and then from the arm. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, he felt as if something was swimming in his blood. The feeling of jumping made him want to jump from the ground. Then, the whole body is like a soft feeling in the fire. There is no strength left. Even the eyelids have started to fight. Now he suddenly wants to sleep very much.


    But just when he was sleepy. All of a sudden, it was like someone was pulling a string, and there was a cramp in my mind. Then, he instantly from that sleepy feeling to become abnormal sober. Then, it came from the skin, just like someone used thousands of embroidery needles to pierce his body. The numbness and pain made his feet and body dare not touch things. When he touched something else, the pain made his body wriggle from time to time


    At the same time, the feeling of pain was constantly amplified in his mind. He wanted to raise his head to beg for mercy from Dugu Hong, but his head was like a mountain on it. I can''t lift my head at all. Then, when he wanted to speak, he found that his throat was as thirsty as a fire. By this time, it was already smoking. Now he can''t speak at all.


    To put it bluntly, there is no good place in his whole body now. If he can, what he wants to do now is to faint. This is a kind of extravagant happiness for him now. Because he can''t do it at all. When all this happened to him, his brain was very clear. Every subtle change in his body was constantly staged in his mind. Scenes are so clear, even if he wants to forget, do not want to pay attention to are impossible. Now he is really very painful.


    Even when he was injured and dying, he didn''t have the pain. He thought that was the biggest pain he could feel in his life. Now it seems that it can only be regarded as drizzle. Compared with the pain he is suffering now, it is not a level. Everything is like endless. Let his mood began to despair. Now he has no time and energy to think about things. Because of the infinite amplification of pain, his brain has stopped thinking. Only the wave of endless pain set off a huge wave in his mind. He''s numb. No, he really wants to be numb now. But it doesn''t seem like that. Because the pain suddenly disappeared like the ebb tide. So much so that when he was ready, he felt extremely lost

 Chapter 1202

    That kind of incomparable huge pain finally like the tide general receded. The eyes of the great devil were as hard as lead. Now when he really wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep. Then, and then sleep... Until you wake up naturally. That feeling made him miss it very much. Yes, I miss it.


    The punishment just now made him feel as if he had not had a good rest for tens of thousands of years. We must have a good rest. However, it suddenly occurred to him that he was a prisoner now. Then, he instantly woke up from that relaxed state. Then he raised his heavy head and looked at Dugu Hong in horror. There was a cry in his eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. There''s no change in your eyes. This may be the legendary psychological warfare! Before the faint reminder, and then let him suffer enough. And then, staring at him. It''s enough to make a person''s inner world completely collapse. There is no room for resistance. Sure enough, this guy collapsed. It''s a crying face.


    "..." seeing this tough guy turned into noodles. It''s a shock to the obscenity who has been watching. He was observing the whole process. In less than five minutes, this guy completely collapsed. It seems that I don''t know the specific link of this method. However, Dugu Hong did not hide anything. It''s just two free spots. Then, this guy became what he is now. Then, he must have said everything. This has become a legendary routine.


    Dugu Hong was not worried at all. He''s taking the initiative now. Just wait patiently. Of course he won''t be in a hurry. Besides, people in Xuantian have been waiting for so many years. I don''t care about the moment. So, he''s not in a hurry.


    He didn''t worry, but the great devil couldn''t stand it. Before, he was crying in order to win the sympathy of Dugu Hong. In other words, it made Dugu Hong feel that he was weak. Then, he said that everything would be believed. However, Dugu Hong didn''t play according to his routine. Then, all his previous actions and expressions seemed to be wasted. Then, he didn''t know what to do next. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    "In my opinion, it''s a very happy thing for such a bullying master to directly let him enjoy endless pain." At this time, the fat man behind Dugu Hong suddenly spoke. He is the mountain before, this is the idea that the great devil suddenly appeared. Because that has become a big shadow in his life. Now that he sees a real person, he will naturally have an idea.


    "I think so." You can mend the knife directly. This guy is very smart. Before, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. As soon as the fat man spoke, he knew it was time for him to come out. If we cooperate well at this time, it will definitely have a deterrent effect. Maybe, this guy directly recruited under the threat of the three of them. In fact, they still want to be simple. The great devil will surely do it. However, how much water it contains depends on Dugu Hong''s methods.


    Dugu Hong was very satisfied with the sudden assist of the two teammates. At least, he had seen endless fear in the eyes of the great devil. Next, as long as he insists, this guy will surely pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    "What do you want to know?" The great devil finally opened his mouth. At this time, he still had a chance. If the key points can be left out subconsciously, it can be explained after going back. Most of all, if you are wronged, you will be forgiven in the end.


    "What do you know?" After looking at him lightly, Dugu Hong said coldly. Dugu Hong''s attitude made this guy feel cool from head to toe. It turns out that people are waiting here all the time! Death, though he was afraid. But if he can die happily, he can accept it. But, like the pain before, he didn''t want to do it again. It''s not a human sin. In other words, Dugu hong must have other means. What Dugu Hong said before the execution was so determined. If he didn''t think of it, he would have been stupid.


    "Well, I said..." this guy finally knew that all his little tricks were in vain in front of this young man. He was ignored. In other words, his style is childish in front of others as if he were a child. If you don''t say it at this time, there will be endless pain in the back. At that time, even if he begged others to say, they would not be willing to. In other words, Dugu Hong can search the soul directly. Then he became a fool.


    Of course, when he was a few years old, people would know all about him. And there was no room for him to resist. So he gave in. He has to say it. He no longer wanted to enjoy the feeling that he could not survive or die.


    Sure enough, it''s not much worse than Dugu Hong''s guess. These guys are at every node of the continent. This node is the interface of many land plates of the continent. This is the weakest link in the continent. Then they built a lot of big turntables here. This big turntable is to absorb the power of human soul to grow. Of course, the power of these souls is also the fate of the human race. After so many years of absorption, the aura of the human race is almost gone. Soon, the realm of the practitioners in the human race will become lower. As for how low? Ha ha, it''s really hard to say.


    These big turntables are used to absorb the souls of the dead of the Terran. Of course, it''s not just the dead. And the dying. Their souls are very fragile. And then, driven by this thing, they directly came to the end of their lives. The most powerful thing is that the appearance of these things directly changed the structure of the Xuantian continent. The way of heaven has been affected to a certain extent. However, they added an array to block the way of heaven outside the big turntable. This array is to confuse the secret. Let the way of heaven feel that there is a problem, but it is not able to find the problem. That''s the key to their existence for tens of thousands of years

 Chapter 1203

    After hearing this guy''s words, Dugu Hong fell into silence. Such a big thing can not be built overnight. There must be many factors in this. So, has the Terran made any contribution? Naturally, there are. It''s just that it''s not important to talk about it now. The important thing is, how can these things be destroyed? In that case, the world will be the same as before. So


    This guy didn''t look at himself or talk when he saw Dugu Hong. I''m a little puzzled. What''s the kid thinking? How could you be so absorbed? For a moment, his very simple brain was not enough. It can be said that Dugu Hong has formed a huge shadow in his mind. The shadow that haunted him. It can be said that as long as he is still alive, the shadow will certainly be lingering. Therefore, he didn''t dare to guess Dugu Hong''s mind at all. Now he saw Dugu Hong, still holding so careful. I''m afraid one of his carelessness will make Dugu Hong unhappy. Then, he would fall into the dilemma of life and death. That feeling once was enough. No one wants to come a second time.


    "Tell me, how was this built?" Dugu Hong pointed to the huge wheel and said to this guy. What he said directly blinded this guy. This thing, he had it when he came. Of course, he didn''t know how to build it.


    "No?" Seeing this, Dugu Hong changed his expression into a cold one and asked him.


    "No... not... I... I don''t know!" As soon as he saw Dugu Hong''s cannibal eyes, he immediately thought of the hardships he had suffered before. He quickly waved to Dugu Hong to show his attitude.


    "Oh? Really? " Dugu Hong asked after a meaningful look at him. This kind of person is to let him suffer, and then he will obediently. In fact, there are many such people in the world. That''s what they think and do. They always think that others don''t understand, he knows everything. Then, his will is the strongest. However, often these people are masters who can''t stand the test. When the enemy comes, they will be the first to rebel.


    "I really don''t know! When I came here, this thing already existed... "The guy said bitterly. In order to create the atmosphere that he doesn''t know anything, the guy''s brows are all twisted together.


    "Oh! Do you know how long this thing has existed? " From the depth of his eyes, Dugu Hong saw that this guy was not lying. Therefore, we are no longer entangled in this issue. Go straight to the next question. He has to figure out all the circumstances at this time.


    "About ten thousand years! I was promoted to the present level only a thousand years ago. And then I was sent here. Usually there is no big deal. The main thing is to maintain the normal operation here. Just don''t let anyone outside come in and make trouble. As for when this thing was built, I really don''t know. " This guy is very honest.


    "Well. What do you mean by maintaining normal operation? " Dugu Hong immediately grasped the key point of his words.


    "If something goes wrong. For example, if there is a problem with the array of deception, you can make up for what you have taken from them. Or to these guys on patrol. For the rest, there is nothing to do. " The guy thought about it and said.


    "What if that big turntable goes wrong first?" Dugu Hong asked, pointing to the turntable and looking at him. At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice had become amiable unconsciously. It makes this guy feel a lot less stressed. After wiping his sweat quietly, he looked up at Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t know. It''s never broken. " This guy is really honest. However, after that, he looked at Dugu Hong with great anxiety. I''m afraid I''ll give him eyedrops if I''m not happy. At that time, it will be really sad.


    "All right! Then tell me, can this thing be disassembled? " Dugu Hong was very angry with this guy who asked three times. He really didn''t know if this guy was a pig brain. I don''t know anything. It''s a miracle that I can live till now.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy finally understood. People come with the idea of spoiling this thing. Well, since it has betrayed, what else can''t be done? At this time, there was no lower limit in his mind. As long as he knows, he will tell Dugu Hong.


    It''s like buying a new pair of very expensive shoes. Well, he''ll be careful when he walks. I''m afraid there will be dust on the vamp. So, half a day has passed. His body is very clean. However, after he was splashed with water by passing cars. The shoes are dirty, too. Then when he walked again, he didn''t have so many worries. It''s dirty anyway. There is no dirtiest, only dirtier. This is the true portrayal of the broken pot in the legend.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. But I can tell you. I''m the smallest of all the big turntables you said This guy''s words made Dugu Hongmeng circle directly. Feelings of their own this pass is cautious, but also out, this thing or other people all the harm of the smallest one. Then, what should I do? He was really at a loss.


    "How many more. You draw a map for me. " Dugu Hong threw this guy a big piece of white silk. Then I found a place to sit quietly waiting for the result of the intensive care¡° You don''t have to worry about it. If I want to punish you, I will do it. It depends on your attitude. If you are not honest, please believe that I will make your life worse than death. Or rather, your entire race is not as good as dead. " Without opening his eyes, Dugu Hong threatened coldly. In this guy''s eyes, Dugu Hong is sure to be able to do such a thing. For Dugu Hong, it was easier than eating and drinking. It''s just a random orde

 Chapter 1204

    This guy has been scared by Dugu Hong. But he is ready. Although he was very hard to bear the punishment. However, he also came out of the battle. And they''ve all surrendered. As the saying goes, give up the gun and don''t kill! Why are you still like this? Losers also have human rights. So, although he was afraid on the surface, it was because it was too painful. That should be the most painful thing in the world. There is no one like that.


    Seeing that this guy was silent, Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that many people in the world still don''t know what is the truth after suffering. So, he was not polite. I patted him gently on the shoulder with my hand. Then he went straight back to his previous seat and sat down. Freehand from the space ring out of a set of tea, he began to drink tea. The graceful movements made this guy wonder. Isn''t this kid going to do something about himself? No! This kid is not a good man or a good woman. But before a word is wrong, just do it!


    "Ouch..." when this guy was wondering, he suddenly felt that something was churning in his stomach. This feeling instantly swept the whole abdominal cavity. Just for a moment, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. There were bouts of colic in the abdominal cavity. Now he doesn''t have to look inside to feel that his intestines are doing something. It''s weaving hemp rope. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his internal organs seem to be constantly twisting, which is the kind of crazy bungee jumping.


    He certainly didn''t know it, but he could feel the heat on his face, head and even the cracks in his hair. The whole body feels like a lobster on a barbecue shelf. This reminds me of an advertisement for a cold. A crab is rushing about happily when he sees a red crab not far away. So he asked curiously if he had been boiled. Then came the cold medicine. Hehe, this guy is just like the boiled crab.


    Now he feels very much that if he put a pot in front of him, he would be able to boil the pot without making a fire. What a high temperature it must be! This is just the beginning, because soon he clearly felt that there was a fire burning in his body, which was very vigorous. He can even clearly perceive that if this trend does not stop, he believes that his internal organs will directly become all kinds of things on the barbecue stand


    Then, he really regretted it. This kid has too many tricks. The pain before is just a drizzle for him now. It''s not worth mentioning at all. That time it was just pain, now he knows that there is no most painful thing in the world, only more painful things exist. It''s just that he was too simple before. Now he is no longer simple, so he tries to turn his eyes to Dugu Hong who is concentrating on making tea. However, they didn''t take themselves seriously at all. It made him feel desperate for the second time. This time it''s true. He can''t take it anymore. Although he has been the master of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak. No, it should be said that it is the stage of the great devil. However, he could not bear it any more. I really can''t!


    "Er... Ah..." this guy wants to open his mouth, but after that, there are onomatopoeia. I can''t say a complete word. In other words, an accurate pronunciation is a luxury for him now. This time, he really gave in. I''m sure it won''t be repeated. However, he had doubted once. Will Dugu Hong believe him? There seems to be no reason for that. He made it himself.


    Finally, when he was no longer interesting, the pain was over. Then he collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, without any image at all. The momentum of the would-be devil is no longer there. The previous careful thinking has been completely smashed at this time. Now he is really completely conquered by Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong asked him to kneel in front of him and sing conquest, this guy would surely come directly to complete the task with his tired body without hesitation.


    Finally, this guy is a little bit more relaxed. Then he crawled to Dugu Hong with his knees and looked at him with praying eyes. Babbling like a child has not yet learned to speak in general want to express something. Then Dugu Hong kicked him away. This guy still ignores his face and crawls to Dugu Hong again. Another kick from Dugu Hong


    Finally, after the nth time, this guy lost his last strength. He passed out. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is still drinking tea. It''s just that there are two more people around him. Fat and dirty. These two guys are also enjoying tea with Dugu Hong.


    "Isn''t that the leaf? What''s good to drink? " After drinking a mouthful of tea, the fat man was defeated by the bitterness of the tea. Put the cup back directly. Here the wretchedness is to imitate the appearance of Dugu Hong to lightly take a sip. Although some bitter, for him this kind of wandering used to people, not how difficult to accept. Soon, he felt that the whole heart was completely relaxed after the bitterness, and there was a light sweetness at the base of his tongue. For a moment, he felt that his tongue was really fragrant.


    "Why! What''s your face like? Is your tea different from mine? " The expression of obscenity, fat man is naturally see in the eye. He could see the enjoyment on his face. So he observed carefully and found that the two cups of tea were the same. Of course, it''s the same. It''s all poured out of a teapot. And it''s the same pot of tea. How can it be different¡° You! Only meat! " Dugu Hong was very discontented and said. Fat man was a little embarrassed by Dugu Hong. So he took up a cup of tea again and drank it down. Then his chubby face twisted together. It wasn''t long before he felt as comfortable as before. However, because he drank up the tea, the bitter feeling was very heavy. Sweet, just a part of it

 Chapter 1205

    "Ha ha ha ha..." there is no movement on Dugu Hong''s side! The wretchedness over there burst into laughter. He is laughing at the fat man. He laughs so much! Tears came out. Fat man is not the main son of forgiving people naturally, pounce on directly to want to follow wretched desperately. He dodged the obscene person. The fat man got up from the ground again and chased the wretchedness to fight. But unfortunately, he couldn''t catch up. Soon he stood there breathless and motionless.


    "Stop! Let me walk twice. " The fat man can''t catch up with him, he says.


    "You think I''m stupid! It''s a mountain of meat. If you want to walk twice, isn''t that for death? " The wretched side is making a face to the fat man, side says jokingly.


    "You... I fight with you..." the fat man was obscene to expose the short, very angry continue to chase. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He knew the two guys were playing tricks. Or, they have always been. However, there is still some estrangement between you and Dugu Hong. Now that you''ve been able to give your back to each other, there''s no need to hide it.


    "Er... Water..." the guy finally woke up. His wake-up also let fat and wretched two people''s fight directly into the truce phase. At the same time, they set their eyes on the guy who was almost unrecognized at this time. There was a moment of silence in the room. It''s just this guy''s voice.


    "Drink it!" Dugu Hong poured him a glass of water and said. This guy should be very thirsty, a small cup of tea to drink down. There is no bitter feeling at all. Dugu Hong poured another bowl directly for him. The guy gulped another bowl of water. And then, this guy seems to be coming back. There was a comfortable groan. It seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Yes, the little rich man who is looking for happiness. He is well-dressed every day and never knows what it means to be short of food and clothing. However, he sighed all day. I just don''t know what happiness is. My family tried to persuade me many times, but it didn''t work. So he decided to go out and find happiness. When he came to a piece of farmland, he found a farmer farming. He was thinking that the farmer was old enough to know what happiness was and where to find it. So he waited at the end of the field for the farmer to come. When the farmer came, he asked.


    After looking at him, the farmer threw the whip to him. Let him finish this piece of farmland, and then tell him. This guy was really obedient and finished the farm. When he appeared in the field tired and thirsty, the farmer gave him a bowl of water at the right time, and then he gulped some milk. Then I yelled, I''m so happy!


    Yes, what is happiness? When you need it, what you need will appear in time. So you can enjoy that moment. Bring pleasure to your body and mind. This is the essence of happiness.


    After all this, Dugu Hong did not speak, but sat back quietly. Then he looked at him quietly. Waiting for his next words. The fat man on the side directly flashes his little eyes and stares at this guy. If this guy''s answer can''t satisfy them, it''s natural to let him know what is the most powerful.


    "This big turntable is not without solutions. However, the 99 turntables on the Xuantian continent must be destroyed at the same time. Otherwise, it will be a disaster. " This guy''s finally speaking up. It''s all dry this time. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He just wanted this guy to say what he knew. Therefore, silence is the best weapon at this time.


    "Because these big turntables have been connected with the Dragon veins of the world. In other words, all the Dragon veins have become the foundation of the big turntable. If you destroy one by one, not only the turntable is destroyed, but also the dragon vein can''t be saved. You know, the dragon is the root of your cultivation. But we demons can''t practice. Once you enter the Dragon system, it''s like being poisoned. No one can survive.


    Ten thousand years ago, a demon''s great power discovered that this big turntable can transform the heaven and earth energy in the dragon vein into something we demon cultivate. In the following thousands of years, the demons discovered that this thing can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the dragon vein, but also absorb the aura of the human race. It''s just that the aura of the Terran is so powerful. It''s only half the time. However, among the demons, many masters have grown up. " This guy is talking more and more. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, he stopped the topic. The body is also a shiver for no reason. He was completely scared.


    On the surface, Dugu Hong had a cold expression, but in his heart, it was already a huge wave. This is crazy. What kind of talent is that demon''s power. I can think of it all. However, as a man of two generations, he naturally knows. Terrans are also very patient. Any environment can survive. It''s even going to be good.


    It''s like the Middle East, the countries in the desert. Their greening and living environment are very advanced. At the bottom of every city are water pipes. There''s not even any dust on the surface. Although the weather is very dry.


    "Mark the positions of all the turntables on the map for me." Dugu Hong took a map of Xuantian. This map was compiled by him from those books. Because it is too big, and his strength is not enough to mobilize so many human and material resources. More importantly, he was alone. There''s no way to do it. Therefore, he can only look for answers from books. It''s rough, but it''s pretty good. Because, he already saw the shocked expression on this guy''s face. The great devil had already thought highly of Dugu Hong. But when he saw the map, all his previous ideas were abandoned. It''s his blessing that he can be calculated by this guy. He only saw the map during the meeting. At that time, he also asked how this thing was drawn. As a result, it was said that it took millions of demons hundreds of years to draw it. This is not the most detailed. Because there are still many places they haven''t been to. However, Dugu Hong''s map is very clear, marking out all the places they didn''t mark before. Even place names. This... How did he do it? At this time, this guy''s face is full of question marks.

 Chapter 1206

    After seeing all this, the big devil''s hand trembled! His eyes twinkled. I just said some things before, at most, I''ll get a good meal. However, if he marked all the positions, it would be a job that would make him immortal! If he did, I believe that without Dugu Hong''s help, the demons would eat him alive. The one without mercy. Even his family and people will suffer a lot. It can never be done.


    However, he was too aware of Dugu Hong''s methods. Before, Dugu Hong just made him in a dilemma. Now he has no courage to face death. Before the shadow has let him lose all the courage. Now he has no choice. So, what''s going to happen next? You can think of this with your toes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Dugu Hong knew that it must be very serious. It''s so serious that this guy doesn''t dare to express it casually. Before he was able to say so many things, that is because he has a way back. If the location of all the big turntables is marked on this map, I believe he really has no way to go. Then, he will face a very painful lesson.


    Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong''s silence is better than his voice. This invisible pressure will definitely make this guy feel pressure mountain. Dugu Hong is waiting for the moment when this guy finally collapses. Of course, this guy is very awesome. This is not enough time for a piece of incense. He is wet again. This time it''s scary. His heart is like a mess now. There is no way to make it clear.


    He had thought of all the ways he could think of. But there is no way to pass it. In other words, no solution! Now he really wanted to die, but after the previous torture, he was afraid. He finally realized the essence of the saying that it is better to live than to die. He wants to live, but now two parties don''t want him to live. Or don''t want him to live happily. Then, he has to make a choice.


    Or, kill both sides. This is simply impossible. Because both sides are able to take his family and life away. Now that this road is no longer feasible, he has to make another choice. That is to choose one of the two sides as their own backer. We can''t count on the demons now. Because, even if he returned to the demons, he could not get the attention now. On the contrary, there are many people there who want to get rid of him.


    Both options have been rejected by him in his heart. So, there''s only one choice. I will follow Dugu Hong in the future. As long as Dugu Hong is still there, he has no problem. However, the crux of the problem is whether Dugu Hong has ever been a demon master? He is very pessimistic about this. It''s because Dugu Hong is too weak now. It''s not the devil''s price at all.


    Therefore, now he is really in a dilemma. What''s more, the evil Lord gave him more terrible impression than Dugu Hong. That''s the accumulated power we''ve developed since childhood. It''s not that Dugu Hong''s small method can shake it. So, deep down in his heart, he still tends to sell out Dugu Hong. But now his life is in the hands of Dugu Hong. This made him dare not have such a bad idea. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would take more crazy measures against him when he felt what he meant. Then he went straight to tragedy.


    "All right! Now that you have made your choice, I have nothing to say. I''ll take you on the road. After all, you''ve had so much. I''m a very kind person Then Dugu Hong raised his hand slowly.


    "No... don''t..." this guy had a conditioned reaction to Dugu Hong''s hand. As soon as he saw Dugu Hong raise his hand, he directly waved his hand and said not to do that to him. However, it seems that his prevention has no effect at all. Dugu Hong''s hand was lifting at a very constant speed. Then, there were already halos on his fingertips. The halo is colorful, very beautiful. It''s like that neon light is very beautiful.


    However, the colorful things in the eyes of the great devil are the talismans of death. It''s just that the next moment can be a deadly thing. Dugu Hong would not let him die casually. At least let him taste all the torture, and finally let him slowly die. The pain of death is to let him know the final result, but it can never be realized. On the contrary, the tests in the process are one after another. The pain is endless. He couldn''t imagine what would happen next. He knew that he had no choice. It''s important to save your life first. So he started to mark on the map.


    Although this movement is still a little slow, he has moved after all. It''s not easy for Dugu Hong to fight him again. Dugu Hong didn''t do anything next. He just watched this guy mark on the map. Before this guy said it was ninety-nine. Dugu Hong thought that it must be on the surface. So, how many are there in the back? Dugu Hong had no way to know.


    The time of a stick of incense has passed. This guy has marked 20 or 30 places. Just as he continued to mark, suddenly the drawing in front of him seemed to be gone. He could not help looking up at Dugu Hong, who was smiling. Although he didn''t speak, the question in his eyes was very obvious¡° Have something to eat. Take a break, and we''ll miss it in time. " Dugu Hong pointed to the rich dishes on a stone table not far away. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy also felt that he had consumed too much energy before. Now the general is protesting! So he was honest and impolite and began to eat. Dugu Hong didn''t eat. He just sat opposite and looked at him quietly. It makes this guy a little uncomfortable. What are you looking at when I eat? So he subconsciously gave Dugu Hong a white look, and then he seemed to remember that he couldn''t... So his expression became a little embarrassed. The speed of eating is also quite slow¡° I''ll go over there! Take your time Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what he meant, so he got up and left

 Chapter 1207

    Seeing that Dugu Hong left so wisely, this guy didn''t feel relaxed. He knew that since the boy dared to leave. It must be bad! If you can''t carry it yourself, you can''t. Although he had marked 20 or 30 places before, some of them were painted by him. After all, as the great demon king of the demon clan, he gave in again and again on the surface. They have even revealed what they know. However, he still held a little bit of fluke psychology. If they can fool the past, I believe they will achieve nothing. At that time, he will be a great hero of the demons. In that case, he will be able to enter the legendary place and be promoted to the great demon king.


    Although he is a quasi great devil, there are at least dozens or hundreds of them among the demons. But there are only a few big demons. That''s the top fighting power among the demons. At that time, he will become a powerful person around the devil... Thinking of these, his mood is much better. The speed of eating is also much faster. Maybe it''s because I''ve been hungry for a long time, maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood. Anyway, the food on this big table was destroyed by him. At the end of the day, there''s still something to be desired. The food is simply delicious.


    You know, he is also an old demon who has lived for thousands of years. Of course, I have tasted all the delicacies in the world. However, the food that Dugu Hong played with had a different flavor. If you can eat this delicious food all year round, I believe it is a very enjoyable thing for him.


    "Finished? Is that enough? " Dugu Hong appeared in front of him at the right time and asked with a smile. His performance is full of the appearance of a hungry soldier. It makes this guy in a good mood. Quickly the chicken pecked the rice and nodded.


    "Good! Then go on with your work! " As Dugu Hong said, he pointed directly to the previous position where the map was lying. This guy is not ambiguous. He''s already done it anyway. Is there any hesitation? So he strode to the table with the map. However, what he didn''t notice was that Dugu Hong was standing behind him quietly, and the corner of his mouth was rising slightly. It seems that Dugu Hong has prepared a big meal for him.


    "Well..." when he appeared in front of the map again, he was directly silly. How could it be like this? So he subconsciously turned his eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for his answer. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to notice him and still stood there quietly. At this time with the side of the fat and wretched in a low voice and talk! Speechless, choking!


    This guy is really speechless now. He wanted to ask Dugu Hong why he was like this. However, as soon as he thought of Dugu Hong''s various means and his previous attitude, he knew that if he dared to go up and ask something, he believed that Dugu hong must have ten thousand ways to make his life worse than death. In other words, let him produce all kinds of desperation.


    Is it swollen? Hey, that''s a very clean map. There is no mark on it at all. In other words, it''s a brand new map. The map marked with a part had been put away by Dugu Hong. Then, if there is something wrong when this guy marks it, it means that he lied before. Then Dugu Hong had many ways to deal with him. And then... He couldn''t even imagine how far it would go.


    Then, he had to suffer ¡Á Continue labeling. Before the label when the randomness is relatively large. Dugu Hong didn''t even give him any reminders. Even pay close attention to him, let him eat. Although at that time, he also thought that there must be some pits in it. However, he really didn''t expect so much. Dugu Hong slapped him in the twinkling of an eye. Then, he had to do it. At this time, if there were any more fakes, it would be easy for Dugu Hong to know. At that time, the extraordinary enjoyment will make his life worse than death.


    "Do you think he dares to fool us this time?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. He couldn''t believe how determined this guy was. Dugu Hong has been able to make it up to now by many means. He''s still playing coloratura. This is not something that ordinary people can hold on to. If it''s him, he doesn''t need such means to starve him for a month. Then he''ll do everything. Of course, there are some things he won''t even say.


    "He didn''t dare. You know, if he marked it casually before, it must be true this time. If you don''t believe it, we''ll know when he''s done marking it. " Obscenity is a man of understanding. All of a sudden, he understood Dugu Hong''s intention. He also produced a lot of shock from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, they are brothers to Dugu Hong. If they are the opposite, I believe that they will not be left.


    "Really?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong in disbelief. I want to get some answers from him. However, Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. But went straight to the great devil. It annoys the fat man. He wanted to rush up and fight with Dugu Hong, but he thought that he was not an opponent. It''s better to be honest. Otherwise, it''s the one who directly looks for abuse.


    Then he followed Dugu Hong to the table. When he saw the place on the map, his mouth opened. He was so shocked. Dugu Hong just made this guy have no way to deal with it. Fortunately, he always followed Dugu Hong''s steps. At the thought of these, he couldn''t help looking behind him, smiling at his own indecency. It turned out that this guy had known for a long time, so he beat the obscene directly. Obscenity naturally does not yield. The two soon wrestled together. Dugu Hong just took a light look at them, and then continued to pay attention to the action of the great devil.


    It''s more than 80 places. This guy''s hands don''t seem to stop. However, this action is much slower. Sometimes you don''t have to write for a quarter of an hour, sometimes you have to think about it. Anyway, the movement gradually slowed down¡° I can''t think of it. " Finally, after this guy drew 95 lower points, he stopped writing completely. Then he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and said¡° Good. You''ve done a great job. Fat man, let the news out and say that we already know the intention of the demon clan. Let all Terran experts quickly use this map to carry out targeted attacks. Remember, be quick, be sure to be cruel With that, Dugu Hong turned back and said to fat Gao Sheng.

 Chapter 1208

    This guy doesn''t want to draw anymore. He has to stop at this time. Otherwise, there is really no way out. Of course, Dugu Hong here is not so easy to fool. So, he''s acting like a real guy. Just can''t let Dugu Hong find anything wrong.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but sneered twice. Then he continued to look at him quietly. He is about to lose patience with such people. If he didn''t want to get something out of his mouth, I believe he would have said goodbye long ago. Of course, the most important thing is that he has to get Xia Liu out. This guy has been in for a long time. Up to now, there is no movement. If it is not smooth, it is an accident. So far, there is no exception in this place, which can fully explain the problem.


    "I really can''t remember..." the guy said bitterly.


    "All right. Since you can''t remember, it means that your use has been lost. Next, please go all the way! " With that, Dugu Hong gave a look at the fat man and the lewd man around him. Then they quickly came to this guy. The fat man stares at this guy like a hunter looking at his prey. As if, this guy is the food of that decision. He is waiting for him to taste it!


    Obscenity is more simple, directly from the space ring out of a simple knife. I started directly. First, I just cut it from this guy''s arm, and then I saw a piece of meat flying up. When the guy responded and screamed, the second piece of meat flew up.


    "Don''t..." this guy quickly wriggled his body to avoid the obscene Pu Dao. However, his cultivation has been sealed, so there is no way to avoid it. Just in a moment, more than ten pieces of meat flew out of him. Although the meat is not big, it also falls from him, isn''t it! That''s a pain in the flesh! Maybe that''s how the word "meat pain" comes from.


    The fat man moved, too. His action is more simple and direct. That is to say, after twisting his body directly, he directly picked up this guy. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s carrying chickens. There is still a considerable gap in the figure between the two. Fat man''s side is a meat mountain. This guy is very tall, but he is very symmetrical. Compared with a fat man, it naturally appears very thin. Then, he became the kind of farmer throwing peanuts on the machine when he was working in the countryside.


    I was hit on the ground one by one. Although not able to take his life in a period of time. But, this crime must suffer! For a moment, the dust and mud on the ground directly fooled his face. The middle of the nose has been blocked by the mud. Not only that, his eyes, ears and mouth are full of mud. His face was covered with blood and mud. As miserable as it is.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to beg for mercy. At this time, his brain has no ability to think. The brain is a blank. From time to time, there was a roar. At this time, the clothes on the body were constantly beaten, and now there is no one.


    I don''t know how long he was beaten. Anyway, he has no concept of time. Yes, when one is suffering from endless pain. That time will be infinitely extended and enlarged. In his sense, a century has passed. In fact, it''s only about ten minutes.


    Finally, after the buzzing feeling slowed down a little, the guy came back to himself. Still, he didn''t know about the outside world. Because now he not only can''t open his eyes, but also can''t breathe normally.


    WOW! All of a sudden, the sound came, and then he felt cool all over his body. An exciting spirit, he tried to open his eyes, which had swollen into a gap. The faint light indicated that he could still see. But now he can only see a place in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see where they were.


    Only when he felt the water flowing from the top of his head did he know that he was awakened by the cold water. Well, slowly his mind began to recover. The speed of recovery is fast. Before the appearance of bruises, just a quarter of an hour on the recovery. Although there are still many traces of soil and blood, but it has been a lot better. At least his eyes are clear again. Of course, the most important thing is that Dugu Hong is not ready to ask what he will do. At most, it''s scaring him. Fat man and wretched understand his intention very thoroughly.


    "Since you can''t remember anything. So, now tell me what''s going on with all this stuff? Don''t say that, you forget... "Dugu Hong looked at him with threatening eyes. It''s as if what he doesn''t say now, he won''t have a chance to say next moment. This makes this guy very speechless. Of course, he must have been speechless when he faced Dugu Hong. This has happened more than once.


    "This... Bah bah..." when he spoke, he felt that there was a lot of mud in his mouth. He vomited out as hard as he could.


    "It''s made of soul sap. After entering, ordinary people will be assimilated by the soul fluid here. And then it turns into food here. In other words, if someone is accidentally touched by this thing, soon even the soul will be swallowed. Of course, this thing doesn''t absorb the rest of the body. After a while, the body will appear elsewhere. It''s like natural death. " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t stare at the map any more, this guy was relieved. As for the soul liquid, he can still say it. After all, up to now, it seems that no one can escape from the means of the soul liquid except the devil. He saw with his own eyes that a great demon was swallowed directly and then disappeared. Later, when they saw the body of the great devil, they were all shocked. It''s like falling asleep.


    However, some vitality is gone. You know, even if they disappear in the end. It will also become evil Qi and nourishment for later generations. However, it is impossible for the great devil to become the most primitive evil spirit. In other words, he completely lost the chance of regeneration

 Chapter 1209

    This made all the demons, it should be said that the demons present at that time were shocked. They passed the news on to their families. Even some families have written this matter into the family taboo. Every adult demon in the family should remember this thing. Therefore, it is impossible for the demon clan to forget. Because they heard about this soul liquid more than once when they were growing up. Once I don''t understand, twice? How many times?


    Therefore, they dare not touch the soul liquid casually. They''ve even reached the point where they turn pale. Of course, one of them will not be afraid of this thing. This is their big boss. This soul liquid is also made by this guy. Then he gave each great demon a waist token. With this waist tag, they are very convenient in and out.


    Therefore, as time goes on, they don''t seem to be so afraid of this soul liquid. However, they never dare to leave the waist tag when they go out. In case of any accident, they have no way to enter the area covered by the soul liquid. Of course, he certainly didn''t want to tell Dugu Hong about it. So, in the middle of that, he just closed his mouth. Looking at Dugu Hong with innocent eyes, I know so much. This thing is very powerful.


    Of course, he seems to have ignored the meaning of Dugu Hong. If you know that Dugu Hong can ask him this question, it shows that Dugu Hong has a certain understanding of this thing. If he didn''t know about it, why would Dugu Hong ask about it? So he saw Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, and then his heart began to panic. Did he know something? No! It seems that I haven''t said it myself. How did he know that? Are you deceiving yourself? For a moment, he was also a little dizzy.


    He has to bet at this time! The idea of gambling alone. If the bet is right, it means that he has guessed Dugu Hong''s mind. Then he won. He will take the lead in the next battle. Of course, if you lose the bet. The most is to bear the endless pain again. After two times, he has gradually adapted. As long as it''s not too much, he can accept it.


    "That''s it?" After a meaningful look at him, Dugu Hong said. By his eyes, this guy''s little heart suddenly thumped. Have you been found out? It can''t be true! This guy can''t be unpredictable. Therefore, we must be firm at this time.


    "That''s it." This guy is trying to keep his voice steady with fear in his heart.


    "All right! Give me your waist tag. " Dugu Hong''s words made this guy cool from head to foot. How does he know about the waist tag? How... Ah! Wrong bet! But... He looked at Dugu Hong with a puzzled look on his face. At this time, he has forgotten life and death. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong knew about waist token. Who told him that?


    Those guys don''t know about it. Although they all have. However, I have shown them the power of this thing. So, it''s impossible. ok Who is it? He really wants to know the answer now. However, he was never told. So, he went straight to grief. The fat man came up and touched him directly. Take the waist tag directly.


    "You have lost your value. Or, you''ve been thinking about how to deceive me. It''s a disaster to keep you. I think it''s better to let you into this pool. No, you call it soul liquors. Let''s go in and have a taste¡° As Dugu Hong said this, the fat man over there started directly. He picked up this guy and walked towards the pool of soul liquid.


    "No... no! I said... I said not yet? " This guy really feels scared. This is a matter of never surpassing life! If it''s not handled properly, I believe it''s over. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. If he didn''t pour out some dry goods at this time, he couldn''t let him go.


    "Well, I remember. I remember the other big wheels. " This guy knows it''s time to tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, you will never be born again.


    "Oh? This time it won''t be the same as before, will it Dugu Hong motioned to fat man to slow down, but he couldn''t stop.


    "Really! I really remember! If you don''t believe me, I''ll draw it for you. " This guy is already yelling. He was afraid that the fat man would really throw him in. And then he was really doomed.


    "All right! Finally, I''ll give you a chance. If there''s any hiding, hum! I believe you know the consequences. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Sure, sure!" After the fat man put him down, he felt that he had been walking on the Naihe bridge. It''s like a roller coaster ride. Of course, he didn''t want to be stimulated any more. Although he is already a great demon, his heart is also very strong. However, I can''t stand the fact that I always walk on the wire rope!


    After a little delay, he got up from the ground very hard. He walked towards the table with his legs still soft. At this time, the thing on that table is the key to his life. If we can''t do it well, we can imagine the consequences. At first he had that waist tag, but now he has nothing. In the soul liquid, he is just like a boat in the storm, which will capsize in an instant.


    This guy is seriously marking the location of the big turntable. The wretchedness here is slightly invisible, looking at Dugu Hong with admiration. This boy is just against the weather. It''s not what ordinary people can insist on at this level. If it was him, he had chosen to believe this guy many times before. After all, his life is in the hands of himself and others. I don''t think he dare to say anything casually. Dugu Hong changed the paper first, then he was frightened, and then he suffered twice. This guy didn''t really compromise. This last waist token makes this guy become a real grandson in an instant. He won''t repeat this time, will he? Lewd now have some doubt that this guy will continue to play coloratura.

 Chapter 1210

    It didn''t take long this time. This guy finished the task. When he took the map from his hand, Dugu Hong glanced at it and found that it was a hundred. Before this guy said only ninety-nine things. It seems that I was really scared this time. Dugu Hong looked at the hundredth place carefully. It was in the middle of the vast sea. Or deep in the sea.


    Dugu Hong was stunned. Such a big turntable is in the middle of the sea, or deep in the sea. How does this thing work? Dugu Hong was puzzled. Of course, he doesn''t need to ask this guy at this time. As a would-be demon, that''s all he knows. As for deeper things, he should not be able to touch them. So, who knows? Nature is the great devil.


    For a moment, Dugu Hong fell into a state of meditation. He needs to understand the race that has always been hidden behind. What he saw today was just the tip of the iceberg. So, how many powerful forces exist behind this? With tens of thousands of years of preparation, how can they have such a little? Naturally, some of them are already in the sun. So, where are these people in the sun? What are they doing this for?


    Although this guy said something before. However, this is not worth mentioning to the truth of the whole matter. Or, it''s drizzly. There is no way to have any influence on others. He needs to know more now. So, how to start next? Dugu Hong was at a loss.


    His meditation didn''t matter, but the guy opposite fell into endless panic for a moment. This kid won''t think of other ideas to fix himself! I know, but I said it. No matter how advanced, I''m not qualified to know! You can''t push people too hard! This time I really poured out all the dry goods. At the thought of this, he looked at Dugu Hong more bitterly. Yes, he has already been seriously affected by Dugu Hong.


    After that, the cultivation of nature must not go up. This will be the position of the great devil, he will always be dead. But now he is a traitor. This would-be position has lost its meaning to him. At the thought of this, he wanted to cry. Who did you invite and who did you provoke? I can''t believe I met such a madman. It''s the kind of madman that''s very confusing. Every time I think I''ve muddled through, it seems that people can see what he thinks. It made him feel naked.


    Dugu Hong was thinking, while the fat man and the wretch were staring at this guy. I''m afraid this guy will suddenly run away. However, they seem to be wrong. Dugu Hong has placed a ban on this guy. Once he has any change, Dugu Hong will kill this guy at the first time. It''s the kind of thing that doesn''t even have any residue left.


    While thinking, Dugu Hong stepped forward slowly. Or pacing is more accurate. Even he didn''t pay attention to it. The direction he was going was exactly where the pool of soul liquid was. There were three other people present, two staring at one. That one has been shocked by endless fear at this time. There is no time to pay attention to the outside world. He was still thinking about how to escape from Dugu Hong! Or let Dugu Hong show mercy to him. He also wanted to make Dugu Hong feel that he was still useful, so that he would not have to die.


    Therefore, no one paid attention to Dugu Hong''s action at this time. At this time, Dugu Hong''s foot had already stepped towards the pool of soul liquid, and no one noticed him or the people around him. It''s going to happen soon. Then he stepped in with one foot. And then it happened.


    The surrounding sky suddenly brightened. The darkness above the sky suddenly seemed to be torn apart by something. The glare of the sun instantly lit up this piece of land. Everything is rapidly disappearing. It''s like the snow on the ground in spring. The speed of melting is almost speechless. Even, that is in the fear of the big devil are stunned.


    What''s going on? How did this happen here? Then he saw a very magical scene. Dugu Hong was standing in the middle of the pool of soul liquid. As if he had found his home, the soul liquid quickly swept towards Dugu Hong''s body. Then he disappeared in Dugu Hong''s body at a faster speed. It seems to have been absorbed by him. Then... He was stunned! What about the function of the soul liquid? The soul liquid has failed


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didn''t understand what was happening in front of him. Of course, more surprised or fat and lewd two people. They''ve seen the spirit liquid before. After the devil went in, there was no residue left. However, Dugu Hong is still well. What does that mean? There seems to be no reason. Are they still unable to find any explanation. I can only watch it like this.


    They didn''t dare to speak out for fear that their actions would affect Dugu Hong. Although they didn''t know what happened, they could feel that it was good for Dugu Hong. I don''t know if it''s good for me. Anyway, they don''t dare to try. You know, some things are not easy to try. They are not sure that Dugu Hong can do it. Of course, they have more confidence in Dugu Hong.


    As long as Dugu Hong finds out the way, they will not be forgotten. The people around Dugu Hong never suffered a loss. As long as Dugu Hong can get the benefits, they can enjoy them at the first time. Of course, those are verified by Dugu Hong. It''s just a matter of time for them. As a matter of fact, the movement of them here still shocked the army outside. The big turntable in the mountains, which had been hidden before, and a series of related things were exposed in front of their eyes. They knew that Dugu hong must have succeeded. As for what to do next? They had to wait for Dugu Hong to give instructions for the next step. At this time, we can''t make trouble casually. Of course, they also have a very important task. It''s to control the periphery, so that Dugu Hongli can''t be affected

 Chapter 1211

    What about Dugu Hong? It''s crazy outside. He seems to be OK! No, he''s at the center of the storm. There was not much soul liquid left at that time. And the rest of them are still crazy to Dugu Hong''s body. It''s like they''ve all found a home. Crazy don''t want it. At this time, Dugu Hong''s body began to expand.


    In other words, if Dugu Hong can''t deal with it well, I believe the result will be very tragic. At this time, there was a storm in Dugu Hong''s mind. It''s like a tropical storm formed in the middle of the ocean. It''s just more than that. He knew the originally distinct levels in the sea, and now they have mixed together again. It''s like the chaos. It''s not new. It''s just chaos!


    And in this chaos, there are all kinds of super storms from time to time. Those lives that already exist, one by one, are desperately hiding towards the place where they can hide everything. Cave, OK! Go as deep as you can. It''s big. I can''t help it. I just want to drill into the bigger cave or the sea water. Creatures in the sea naturally dive directly into the depths of the ocean. Those who lived in the shallow sea, for life. They are desperate to go deep regardless of safety. Many of them must have lost their lives.


    The sun, which had appeared completely, had been completely blocked at this time. There''s no way to find it. And then, everything became very chaotic. But there is no sign that it will stop. There is even a growing trend. If Dugu Hong can''t control it, he will be a mess. Even more terrifying.


    Dugu Hong was on the verge of collapse. His brain is also very close to downtime. If it''s not handled properly, he naturally knows the consequences. However, this has never experienced things, he was a bit at a loss. He wants to ask others for advice. But who should I ask for advice at this time? There seems to be no one! Because all the people in the world, including the demons. None of them have. Of course, they have no experience to communicate with Dugu Hong. What''s more, time is so urgent now, even if there is, it''s far from enough! Therefore, many things in the world depend on themselves. If you lose confidence, I believe no one can help you.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong can only ask for himself now. What he didn''t realize all the time was that his Yin Yang five element formula had already started to work automatically. Although the speed is not very fast, it is running after all. This operation shows that it can play a certain effect. As for whether it is suitable to be effective, we can only know after trying. Everything is going on according to their own rules.


    That pool of soul liquid finally disappeared completely after the last drop entered Dugu Hong''s body. Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea was already... There was no way to use adjectives to describe it. I can''t see anything. It''s like a big egg. Everything around was black. Seeing this sea of knowledge has become a dead sea. And it''s the world without any life. All life is gone.


    What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he seemed to be standing there quietly like a sculpture, without any breath. It''s like a sculpture. The only way to feel his vitality is the faster and faster movement of his body - Yin Yang and five elements formula. With the operation of this skill, Dugu Hong''s body began to shine. Of course, the five elements are in the majority. There is also a transparent neutral. This is a spatial property.


    Soon, the big turntable seemed to perceive something. Directly speed up the operation. However, they were shocked by the fat people and the lewd people who had been watching. Because, in the rapid rotation of the big turntable, it seems that something is pouring out from the center of the big turntable. Of course, it''s just a feeling. They don''t see anything at all.


    It directly entered Dugu Hong''s body. Then it disappeared. It had no influence on Dugu Hong at all. In other words, it''s like that very ethereal existence. When that thing entered Dugu Hong''s body, the big turntable began to deliver a creaking sound. They all felt the crisis and wanted to escape quickly. But seeing Dugu Hong standing there quietly all the time, fat man and wretched didn''t step back. On the contrary, they all stood beside Dugu Hong. Open up your defenses. They can''t let Dugu Hong suffer any harm. This is my brother.


    Although he has not been in touch with Dugu Hong for a long time, after what happened in front of him, he also recognizes Dugu Hong''s existence from the bottom of his heart. Without hesitation, he stood beside Dugu Hong with fat man.


    The guy who had been killed was lying on the ground. At this time, he had quietly got up from the ground. Two eyes staring at the wretched and fat man, his body is slowly toward the outside. He knew that he had to run away at this time. Only when he runs away is the real life. Otherwise, when Dugu Hong wakes up, he really has no way out. At that time, I can only follow Dugu Hong. So, what will the demons do to him? What about his people?


    Lewd and fat people don''t pay attention to his existence at all. Because by this time, the huge turntable has begun to break. If no one was around, Dugu Hong would not be able to resist the danger. However, in front of this giant, they did not have much confidence¡° Go away Has always been a pair of hippy face of fat, at this time directly very seriously said to lewd. He and Dugu Hong are brothers of life and death, as well as wretchedness. However, there is no need to sacrifice this guy at this time. After all, it''s too short for lewd to have direct contact with Dugu Hong. It can''t be compared with the relationship between them¡° I''m not going Lewd did not say anything, just very seriously staring at the fat man said. It doesn''t matter what you say at this time. It''s attitude that matters. His attitude has been made clear. Naturally, he stood beside Dugu Hong. Feeling indecency is also from the heart to stay, fat man''s eyes wet

 Chapter 1212

    Boom! With a loud bang, the huge and fragmented turntable collapsed. The surrounding mountains are directly turned into plains. Dugu Hong will not feel better on their side. A huge fan leaf fell on their head, fat and wretched two people are struggling to do their best to block the fan leaf. Both of them vomited blood because of the pressure of this thing.


    Of course, a lot of fragmentary things fell to them during this period. It''s all blocked by them. Now they want to take Dugu Hong away with them. However, they both knew that Dugu Hong was at the critical moment. You can''t move at all. He can only hold on and wait for Dugu Hong to wake up. However, they can no longer resist.


    Because a large fan leaf has fallen down in the sky. The target is exactly where they are. At this time, a large sky above them has been blocked. If this really falls down, there is no way to match the strength of fat and obscene with the current situation. There was despair in their eyes. They really want to take Dugu Hong away. However, if you dare to stretch out your hand, it comes back. They can''t!


    If anything happens to Dugu Hong, I believe they will not forgive themselves. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in their line of sight. That''s not Xialiu! How did he come out at this time? Still so embarrassed!


    My clothes have become ribbons. With his action, the scenery inside is also vague. Of course, fat and wretched two people certainly won''t have any interest in him. Otherwise, others will think that their orientation is wrong! What they are concerned about is that there is no news of this guy up to now. As soon as the turntable fell, this guy appeared in time. What''s going on? Judging from Xia Liu''s performance, this guy should have suffered a lot.


    Two people just simply looked at the summer flow one eye, is changed into a pair of sad face appearance. Because the huge fan blade is falling towards them at this time. Both of them subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong and found that Dugu Hong didn''t wake up. The faces of both of them have been twisted together. I''m sure I can''t handle it this time. However, it''s already this time. Naturally, they won''t and can''t give up. So they both took out their pills. And then there''s a bunch of stuff in your mouth. They need to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no way to stop the possible crisis.


    As soon as Xia Liu appeared, he saw Dugu Hong''s strange way of fighting. So, he also subconsciously looked up. Then his mouth was wide open. This... No! They don''t even know how to run? Is this still my brother? It seems wrong! Finally, he saw that Dugu Hong''s eyes were closed. The body is as motionless as a rock. It seems that big brother has had another adventure. So, he rushed straight over. Even though he was at the end of his rope. But at this time, he seems unable to avoid. Of course, he didn''t want to avoid it.


    Xia Liu came to his side, fat and wretched just took time to look at him, and then continued to pay attention to the surrounding, especially the situation above. The huge fan blade is now less than 1000 meters away from them. With the inertia of falling, the speed of this thing is faster and faster. It''s estimated that this thing will land on their heads in minutes. Then... The three didn''t think much. At this time, they all focused on the huge fan blade. Naturally, I have no leisure in my hands. One by one, they all put out their greatest strength.


    At this time, the fat man''s body is becoming thinner rapidly, and the body that used to be like a hill disappeared in a very short time. And the height of fat person also increased a lot. At the same time, he also had a long knife in his hand. This guy finally took out his weapon. With the appearance of the sword, the energy extracted from his body was absorbed by the sword. Long Dao has enough energy, so it appears a Dao gang that is five Zhang long. The appearance of Dao Gang directly caused the surrounding space barrier to collapse.


    What about Xialiu? This guy had a long gun in his hand. There''s something weird about the gun. A stream of magic gas, yes, it''s the magic gas that curls around the tip of the gun. Soon formed a fog barrier, will be four people to package them.


    What about obscenity? Hehe, this guy is very simple. A begging bowl appeared directly in his hand. Hehe, what can this do? It seems that there is no such thing in the weapons! When his bowl appeared, it grew up quickly. In only ten seconds, the bowl became like a mountain and appeared directly on the top of four people''s heads. Ha ha, it seems that the next is really to the moment of life and death. They''ve all taken out their housekeeping skills. It''s up to God.


    I''ve been talking for a long time, but their actions are much faster. The huge fan leaves fell on their heads in a flash. These three guys all made their best hit. Then they felt as if their attack had failed. And it flew away. What''s going on? They used to close their eyes. Because they don''t want to see their brother miserable. Even if you die, you have to deeply imprint the best side of your brother in your mind.


    So they all opened their eyes. Then I found that the huge fan blade seemed to be gone. There was a blue sky above them, and from time to time, a few wisps of clouds floated over them. Of course, they now feel as if there are countless crows floating over their heads. What''s going on? What happened? It can''t be true! It''s like there''s no one else here. Therefore, they all subconsciously set their eyes on Dugu Hong. I found that he was looking at the three of them with a smile¡° Big brother... "The fat man is the first to rush up and hold Dugu Hong. He was so worried. He even thought that it was a very happy thing to die with his brothers. However, things changed in a flash. Happiness comes a little too soon. He can''t get used to it. It''s not only him, but also lewd and Xia Liu.

 Chapter 1213

    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t chat with him at all, but directly led them to run out quickly. In the process of running away, he directly kicked out the three guys one by one. It took a lot of effort. Three guys flew straight away. They all looked at Dugu Hong in the air. But they couldn''t control their bodies for a while. He could only watch Dugu Hong standing there quietly without any help.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just gave them a sign of how far they were going. All three knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not have made such a decision suddenly. The eyes of these guys turned red in a flash. At the critical moment, Dugu Hong still let them go to a safe place. At any time, they live and die together. However, when Dugu Hong asked them to leave, it showed that the enemy must be very powerful. Their presence has no effect at all. In other words, there is no way to help, and it will make trouble for Dugu Hong. One by one, they were very depressed and ran forward with their heads down.


    "Not bad! Let me see a scene of brotherhood. To be honest, I really admire you. I believe, if you will. These three boys will surely give their lives to you. " The familiar figure and the familiar voice appeared in front of Dugu Hong again. This big guy is looking at Dugu Hong with a smile.


    "You''d better project! I don''t think you can get in here. Or, you can''t stay here long. Not even a projection. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he has a certain understanding of the one in front of him. So, it won''t be as unprepared as last time.


    "It seems that you have done a good job in your homework. I know a lot! But it doesn''t work. You know I''m in complete control of you now. " Big guy is very disdainful said. For Dugu Hong, he has too many ideas. Before the devil, no, now it should be called the devil. That kid has always been a big fan of this kid. That boy once said in front of others that if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he would never have risen to the world in front of him.


    Originally, he just heard after a faint smile. After all, people he had never met had no direct sense. It''s been a couple of times, plus one fight in person. Only then did he realize that the boy named Dugu Hong was growing up a little faster. No, it''s too fast. I haven''t seen you for a long time. This boy is already the cultivation of the later period of the immortal. It''s really hard to say what kind of achievement this guy will make in a period of time. So he thought about Dugu Hong.


    "Your people told me that. After they saw me, they all desperately wanted to tell me what they knew. It''s hard for me not to know! " Dugu Hong deliberately angered him.


    "Ha ha, don''t use such inferior means to motivate generals. I came here today to take yours. Do you know why I''m so sure? " Everyone looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. Now he really wants to take Dugu Hong for his own use. The existence of this kind of monster can certainly provide him with considerable help. Of course, if it can''t be used by me, the result is very clear.


    "Soul liquid?" Dugu Hong looked at this guy with some uncertainty and asked. In fact, he had the answer in his heart. It must be soul sap. He woke up just now. But the sea of knowledge is still dark. In other words, great changes have taken place in his knowledge of the sea. The direction of this change is still very bad. He wanted to find a way to solve it, but the time was too short to explore this guy.


    Of course, he only felt the appearance of this guy. After all, the two sides have met head-on once, and they are still familiar with each other to a certain extent. At the same time, Dugu Hong''s perception of crisis is stronger than other people. This is also the reason why his soul power is so strong that he can feel the appearance of this guy.


    "Do you know what it''s made of? What is its real function? " The big guy looked at Dugu Hong with disdain and asked. This is the time for him to be high spirited. You know, to be able to control this kid, his mood is not to mention how comfortable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that such people were very conceited masters. Since he dared to ask this question in front of Dugu Hong, he would certainly say it. Even if he didn''t ask, Dugu Hong could pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    "You know what? These are my special means to bind people''s souls inside. As soon as any creature comes into contact with the area under their control, they will attack each other quickly. My men must have told you something before. However, what they said is not entirely correct. Another function of this thing is to get in touch with me. If I didn''t use the method I gave, this thing would inform me immediately. It will also touch the prohibition that I set up here for the first time... "Speaking of this, the guy stopped talking. However, his meaning is very obvious.


    Please! Come to your knees and beg for mercy! When I''m happy, I may let you live! From now on, you can be my running dog... But he seems to be wrong. Dugu Hong is not so easy to control. Even he seemed to forget that Dugu Hong had absorbed all the soul liquid directly. This is obviously different from those before. The problem is, this guy''s been carried away by victory. He doesn''t think about it at all.


    Of course, maybe he has done something on this thing. Dugu Hong was not sure for a moment. However, he decided to take a look first. Anyway, we can''t let this guy scare himself casually. This is not his style of doing things¡° You don''t seem to believe it. Then I''ll let you try my method! There may be some pain next, and I hope you can bear it. " How can this sound so familiar? Ha ha, Dugu Hong used to say this to the guy he wanted to use. This has become his famous saying. Should Dugu Hong ask this guy for the patent right now?

 Chapter 1214

    With that, the big guy started directly. I saw his mouth chanting words, his hand is directly appeared a black gas. The black Qi came straight to Dugu Hong. Just for a moment, he wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body. Then, these black Qi rushed to Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge


    Dugu Hong felt that his body could not move for a moment. His heart was in a state of extreme tension. Am I here? If that''s the case, then I am the saddest one among all the people who have passed through. It''s hard to think about it. However, since the disaster has come, try to face it!


    Soon, Dugu Hong felt that the darkness of Shihai had suddenly become even darker. It''s not too much to say that it''s dark. I think that was more than 20 years ago. I went back to my hometown and had dinner at my uncle''s. It was winter and it was cold. After dinner, I have to let my elder brother take me back. At that time, I thought how could such a small village not reach home?


    Big brother is leading the way with a flashlight. I''m following the light. At that time, I could only see the bright light in front of me. There''s nothing else to see. At that time, I thought I should go in another direction. But the elder brother led the way and didn''t say it at that time. It didn''t take long to get there. Only later did I know I was lost. It was dark everywhere. Big brother is familiar with the road. Otherwise, the result is the same.


    This is what Dugu Hong was like in the middle of the sea. After he entered the sea of knowledge, he could not see anything. Although it''s his own site, he can''t see it! It was dark everywhere. Now he can only stand on one side quietly and be blind. Of course, also witnessed this big guy''s means to him. Although I can''t see it, I can feel it!


    All of a sudden a pain, the kind of heart. Directly from the depths of the sea of knowledge spread rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the whole sea of knowledge. Dugu Hong fainted in an instant. The pain in any place can''t be compared with that in the mind. There is no comparison at all. However, the fainting time was very short, just less than a minute, and he was awakened by the tearing pain again.


    There was a buzz in his mind, and the tearing pain made Dugu Hong twitch all over his body. He was aware of the pain of his punishment on others. However, he stood in silence. Not even a hum. This surprised the big guy on the other side. He knows. This kind of torture is not what people can bear at all. Even if the boy grunted, he felt better. However, this boy is so shameless. It made him very upset.


    Since I''m not obedient, since you make me uncomfortable! Then I''ll make you comfortable to death. As a result, the speed of his speech is faster. On the hand is appeared one after another black gas. The black gas is much firmer than before. If it''s not in the light, there''s no way to see it.


    After entering Dugu Hong''s body, he quickly entered his sea of knowledge. Then, it turned into black lightning and raged in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. It was still a chaotic sea of knowledge, at this time appeared a black lightning. This thunder and lightning is like a scavenger in the dark, tearing the endless darkness apart in an instant. Dugu Hong felt that his head was about to explode. Bursts of burst pain made him a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, his ears, eyes, nose, mouth have begun to constantly have blood overflow. Even at the root of your hair. He''s a little scary now. Of course, he didn''t know. No one knows. Because, with the appearance of this big guy, this space has been directly blocked by him. At this time, the people outside have joined the fat people and the lewd people. When they know what happened inside, they all want to help Dugu Hong together.


    However, when they want to enter, they find that the space here has been blocked. So, they began to use violence directly to open the closed space. One by one, they have all taken out their own home care skills. It is to speed up the rescue of Dugu Hong. But, helpless is this space blockade is very powerful, they also have no way to open temporarily. It''s just enough to bombard. As for when it can be opened, it depends on whether their bombardment intensity is in place.


    Dugu Hong didn''t know how many times he had fainted. However, it is a luxury for him to faint. Because his sea of knowledge is now fragmented. The previous darkness is no longer there. In the current situation, he has no way to control it. This continuous stimulation has made him lose the ability to control his body.


    However, his action still makes the big guy on the other side feel tricky. Almost a quarter of an hour has passed. He stayed for only a quarter of an hour. If the time is up and Dugu Hong has no problem, I believe he will have no way or ability to threaten Dugu Hong again. It''s getting shorter and shorter for him to leave. If he doesn''t start as soon as possible, he will really have no chance. Seeing that Dugu Hong was so firm, he didn''t hum until now, which fully shows that this boy is not easy to yield. If he is still under the illusion, he will not succeed.


    At the thought of this, the big guy''s hand moves faster. A thick black air was released from his hands. Then he went into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. He wanted to completely destroy Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. However, he focused too much on strengthening his control over Dugu Hong. He ignored the exploration of Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. At this time, there were subtle changes in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. Although the change is subtle, it is not slow. The previously absorbed soul liquid seems to have been washed and become transparent. And the transparent soul liquid was absorbed by Dugu Hong as if it were nutrition. In less than a minute, it has absorbed nearly half of it

 Chapter 1215

    With these transparent soul liquid absorbed by Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge changed dramatically. What he didn''t know was that his body had unconsciously operated the Yin Yang five element formula. Now he really fainted. Because the pain has reached the limit that his body and soul can bear. He didn''t know all the changes.


    "..." I saw Dugu Hong who had fainted, the blood on his face, his pale cheek, and his weak breath. And I have no time. He wanted to kill Dugu Hong. But now he can only do this. This boy must have been unable to carry it! Although he had a lot of reluctance in his heart, his figure slowly disappeared. With the disappearance of his figure, the space blockade in this area was directly lifted.


    "Boom!"


    "Come on


    Feeling that the space blockade had disappeared, everyone rushed to the place where Dugu Hong was. Of course, they are all behind the fat and the lewd. Only they knew the exact location of Dugu Hong. This place is thousands of kilometers away. And there are mountains everywhere. It''s very easy to hide. Or it''s not so easy to find someone.


    It''s much faster if someone leads the way. They just came to Dugu Hong in five or six minutes. Of course, Dugu Hong is lying now. Seeing Dugu Hong''s miserable appearance, the fat man and the wretched were both in tears. However, both of them still held back their grief, picked up Dugu Hong and quickly went to the direction of Tantric school. Those guys are in no hurry to leave. Continue to search around, they need some very useful information. Before, this place was a taboo place on the mainland.


    No one can come in. They just want to have a good look at this place. Sure enough, they found the huge fan blade and the huge support which had been scattered. Of course, they can''t see the thing that blinds the secret, and they can''t see the soul liquid on the ground.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "There was no substantial discovery. But where did the huge fan like things go before? Is it the scaffold that has fallen down? "


    "Very likely!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of explorations, they have a deeper understanding of this place. Although I can''t really understand all of them, it''s very good. After a series of observation, they are also quickly towards the direction of Tantrism. They have to learn the relevant information from Dugu Hong. When the time comes, there will really be an abnormal situation, and they will be able to cope with it.


    What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he was lying on the bed in his room. All the women in yuenishang are helping him wipe his body at this time. And he was like a sleeping baby with a calm face. The blood from the seven orifices had been wiped clean. On the body, the blood in the hair was also cleaned up at this time. Now in addition to his face is also slightly white, the rest of the slightest anomaly are not. Breathing is very smooth. It''s been three days, and he still doesn''t wake up.


    The women take turns to guard. People are everywhere outside the room at this time. Their faces were full of anxiety. He wanted to enter the room, but he knew that Dugu Hong had not woken up. It''s no use going in. They simply sat outside Dugu Hong''s room and meditated. On the one hand, it is to protect Dugu Hong, on the other hand, it is to wait for Dugu Hong to wake up.


    At this time, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both sat in the meeting hall. There are only two of them in this big chamber. After they looked at each other, they sighed and looked to the ground. If they didn''t let Dugu Hong go at the beginning, they wouldn''t have the result now. Up to now, they don''t know what happened. Xuanyuan Haotian asked the fat man about them.


    All three of them are not clear. Even though I learned something from them. But I always feel that things are not so simple. Especially at last, Dugu Hong gave them a kick, and then they didn''t know anything. So what happened to Dugu Hong during this period? How could it be like this? Who has such a way to make Dugu Hong become what he is now?


    According to the three fat people, the time of space blockade is only about a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, there was no change in the surrounding environment, and they didn''t even find anyone there when they entered there afterwards. So who made the previous space blockade? You know, it''s a master of thousands of celestial beings! The joint attack of these guys can be said to be earth shaking.


    I didn''t block the space and smash it. In the end, they were able to enter only when they were left. We can see how powerful the man who blocked the space is. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Everything is concentrated in this quarter of an hour. If we can know, we believe that they are not far away from the truth.


    "Brother, what conspiracy do you think is hidden in this Xuanyuan Haotian thought for a long time without any harvest, had to look at xuanjizi asked. Most of the time, xuanjizi is his backbone.


    "I don''t know. However, Dugu Hong asked everyone to go back to inform his family. Let them be careful and even look for something! By the way, that''s the place. Dugu Hong, the place where they went - the place where they felt blind. " Xuanjizi also shook his head and said. Now, although they have some caution, they all know little about it. Naturally, we can''t deduce correctly. Everything can only wait until Dugu Hong wakes up¡° It''s moving! His fingers are moving Suddenly Ji Yanran''s voice excited all the people inside and outside the room. Dugu Hong wakes up. The guys outside looked at each other one by one, and the corners of their mouths showed a smile. It seems that things will come out in the end. The women in the room were already crying with joy. As women, they don''t care what''s going on in the world! All they think about is their men and their children. As long as these two are OK, they''ll be fine. There is a rush in life. As for the others, ha ha, that''s what men solve. They don''t have to worry. They just need to manage the rear area well and have a warm harbor when the men come back.

 Chapter 1216

    Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly. In fact, he knows so many things that happened around him these days. But that was his most critical moment. Naturally, there''s no way to wake up and explain to everyone. He realized that the changes in the sea were enormous.


    The soul liquid absorbed before has been completely fused by him. With the complete integration of those things, the black air that the big guy got into his sea of knowledge became nourishment. He began to feed Dugu Hong. Although those chaotic things have been fragmented. But the black gas didn''t disperse. At this time, he began to gather in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    It starts to change after condensation. The black fog gradually turned into dark clouds. In the sunshine, it soon began to flash and thunder. Yes, it''s lightning and thunder. Or purple lightning. With the lightning down. Bursts of torrential rain suddenly shrouded this piece of heaven and earth. Everything is washed in the rain. That already scorched land, at this time has begun to appear green trace, the surge of the sea at this time is under the baptism of wind, rain and lightning, become more profound. Everything is moving in one direction. Dugu Hong''s sense of the sea began to change.


    At this time, his knowledge of the sea has become an independent side of the world. There are many vivid scenes inside. That''s it. It''s still changing. Every moment has changed more than the last. At this time, the red sun above the sky has been full of shock. The dark clouds of black gas had completely disappeared at this time. It''s like they''ve never been there. Dugu Hong also opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" The first one to talk is yuenishang. All the women around him dare not grab this position. Even if Yurou is not with yuenishang, after spending some time with yuenishang, she is also very conscious of standing behind yuenishang. This is the charm of her personality. She''s never tough on anyone. However, she was able to convince the women around Dugu Hong.


    "Well. It''s all right. Go to sleep, all of you Dugu Hong raised his hand and shook it at her, indicating that it was not the right time to be considerate. He has more important things to do. Yue nishang had been with him for the longest time. Naturally, she knew what Dugu Hong meant. So he got up and winked at the girls, and then they all left. Only Dugu Hong was left in the room. He relaxed a little.


    In the heart of the previous experience or has a considerable fear. To tell you the truth, after he came to the Xuantian continent, the successive attacks made him a lot more cautious. Although he has always been very cautious. However, with the time and again to let those experts who Tianxian big round the peak eat shriveled, the heart is still unavoidably interesting expansion. After this time, the expansion of his heart directly disappeared.


    If the big guy didn''t attack himself at the last moment, I believe he has completely abandoned now. In a way, he should also thank the big guy. After all, he was helped by others. Of course, if the big guy knew his current situation, he would definitely vomit blood.


    What about the big guy? What is he doing now? Hehe, he is making up for it now. Before, in order to teach Dugu Hong a lesson, he paid a lot. It cost him nearly a thousand years. Now he''s on the axis of a giant turntable. The black air of that road continuously, crazily toward his body. The turntable is turning too fast. We''ve reached the limit. If you don''t stop, I believe this big turntable will be finished.


    However, this guy''s figure suddenly disappeared. This big turntable soon returned to the previous operation mode. Then, the figure of this big guy appeared in another big turntable millions of kilometers away. This guy started again


    "Everybody, come in!" Dugu Hong raised his voice to the outside. Then he regretted it. There are thousands of people outside! So he rushed out quickly. This avoids the consequences of the room being jammed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. For a moment, it was a bit thoughtless. Next, let''s have a chat with you! This time, I almost lost my life... "Then Dugu Hong told the big guy about his experience. His words let all people fall into endless panic. How on earth did the demons make such a big turntable to absorb the spirit of the human race? Also, what is soul liquid? That big guy is so crazy. They all fought against the big guy from the other side. Naturally, they know that they are not at the same level as others.


    For a moment, thousands of people were in a panic. They don''t know what to do. Yes, once they or the experts in their family meet the big guy or his subordinates, how should they face it! It''s been tens of thousands of years. I didn''t find that this big guy has done so many things. No wonder no one has been able to soar in these tens of thousands of years. So here''s the crux of the problem.


    However, how can we solve the problem? They don''t seem to have a good idea. So they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong has been in contact with this big guy several times. They are familiar with each other. At least Dugu Hong escaped from this big guy twice. Even cultivation has made progress. Then, they need to concentrate on Dugu Hong. Follow his orders. In this way, their future, their family''s future will become more bright.


    For a moment, their eyes began to shine when they looked at Dugu Hong. Of course, I want more guidance from Dugu Hong. In this way, when they face the demons alone, they will have a definite aim¡° I have a little experience here. Let''s talk about it with you! However, it''s just my attempt. After all, it hasn''t been verified. I don''t know if it works on everyone. " With that, Dugu Hong made no reservation about how he accidentally entered the soul liquid, and then the Yin Yang and five elements Jue automatically ran. Then, all the things that were attacked by the big guy were told. After hearing what he said, everyone was at a loss. There is no way to copy this experience

 Chapter 1217

    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Dugu Hong knew that it was impossible to duplicate his own affairs. The crux of the problem must be found. Although he already knew where the key was. However, he does not have a good way to solve the problem now! If you want to try with the people around you, you must have enough courage. But who should be the first to do it? These guys don''t seem to want to be the ones to try.


    Of course, sometimes people with courage and insight are needed. Dugu Hong looked around for a moment and saw all the people with their heads down in meditation. Some of them might think of it. However, no one wants to stand out. That''s killing people. They''ve all lived that long. It''s a wonderful life to enjoy. Naturally, I don''t want to put myself in danger. But at this time, they dare not push others out. In that case, they will definitely be strongly resisted by each other. Therefore, silence is golden at this time.


    "Oh, yes! I want to ask you something. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong asked. His words successfully focused everyone''s attention. They all looked at Dugu Hong in bewilderment. Is there anything else in the world you want to know but can''t? They all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes.


    "Well... Here it is. I have known an organization since I entered Xuantian continent. That''s the space division alliance. However, I don''t seem to know much about this organization. Please help me if you know Dugu Hong stood up very sincerely and bowed to you deeply. This attitude is very sincere. If these people don''t say it, they really feel sorry for their previous performance. So, one by one, they began to brew. After all, you can''t say the wrong thing. You have to be fair and impartial. The people of the space array division alliance are not easy to be provoked.


    Finally, after a stick of incense, everyone raised their heads one after another. When they looked at Dugu Hong again, their eyes were full of confidence. It seems that they have already figured out what to say. Dugu Hong''s heart was also a little hot. In the past few years, although he has contacted some members of the space array division alliance. Including the core character Dongguo family. However, it seems that he does not know much about this organization. On the contrary, only when there is a character can he know the origin of others. Then, if people want to leave, he has no way to find them. In other words, he doesn''t know anything about other people.


    What''s more, where did all the people around him come from? Although they have done very well in this period of time. However, this kind of personnel still pay attention to know the root and the bottom. If you don''t know the people around you, I believe you will keep your hand when you use them. In other words, there are always pimples in my heart. As the saying goes, know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle!


    "Let me talk about it first. If there''s something you can''t get to, please give me a supplement... "The first one to talk about is an old man. This guy has black hair and a red face. If it is not for the older people on the clothes, I believe no one dares to call him an old man.


    After hearing what he said, everyone nodded in agreement. It''s all about anti rightists. You can''t make things clear on your own. After all, what one can think of in a very short time is very limited. Even if it''s a huge organization like the space array division alliance, we all know something about it. We need to learn from each other. At this time, of course, no one will follow them.


    Next, this guy told us everything about the space array division alliance. This organization was established ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was a man. No one knows how he appeared in this world. After his appearance at that time, he once attracted the attention of high-level officials in the mainland. Many sects have also sent experts to test. All of them were defeated by him without exception. As a result, the families began to send more people to fight against him. But no matter how many people there are, he always kills them. However, the most serious injury. This guy didn''t kill anyone from the beginning to the end.


    Even if someone joined in the crusade against him countless times, he didn''t make any drastic moves. But after a lesson, he let the man go. Then come again. Finally, a year later, this guy got tired of it. He went to the gates to challenge himself. Then he picked out the altar one by one. Then he sent out a message directly, asking everyone to go to a place called worry free Valley to attend the meeting.


    One by one, the leaders of this big business have to hold their noses and come to worry free valley. Then, under the duress of this guy, the space array division alliance was established. Naturally, there are many people who do not want to. So, there are a few big families with those resources. It''s the Dongguo family, the dragon, lion, tiger and leopard family that Dugu Hong saw before. They were all posted directly at the beginning. It has gradually become the backbone of the space array division alliance. Although there were people in other clans, they were reluctant to enter. I had to. So, they gradually fade out.


    The guy didn''t come out looking for trouble. After ten thousand years, this guy seemed to disappear directly. However, he still left space array and other cultivation methods for those guys. And they are all very advanced skills. For thousands of years, these families have rapidly become the top families in the mainland. Then, one by one, they looked down on other families.


    However, when many of the experts in their family were promoted to the top of Tianxian circle, they could not be promoted any more. These families were embarrassed. So, they all hide themselves directly. This formed the seclusion family. They are devoted to the cultivation of the younger generation. Then when the younger generation has become the same top experts as themselves, they will continue to focus on the next generation. In this way, they all do the same thing again and again. This has been done for thousands of years. They really want to find the leader of the space array division alliance. After this guy established a huge organization, he directly and irresponsibly disappeared. This disappearance is thousands of years

 Chapter 1218

    "Who is this chief?" Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted this guy. However, he also asked the point. Yeah, this guy doesn''t have a name or a surname until now. It''s like a very mysterious one.


    Dugu Hong''s question made everyone dumbfounded. How to answer? It seems that they don''t know the name very well. You know, this is the top secret of the space array division alliance. No one ever dares to spread the name of that guy. And they, as the backwardness that has only risen for nearly a thousand years, are naturally unable to control this top secret. Their performance is naturally in the eyes of Dugu Hong. He couldn''t help sighing. What is the reason why this guy is so mysterious?


    It seems that he hasn''t done anything substantial since he came to this world. That is to say, he appeared frequently in the first year or so, but he only appeared to fight. Either he fights others, or others fight him. There''s basically no difference. So, who is this guy? They don''t know. Before, they were all obsessed with this guy being too powerful. However, it seems that everyone habitually ignores who this guy is? Where does he come from? Or, which group is he? It seems that no one has been able to make it clear up to now.


    To be honest, they really admire Dugu Hong now. I can think of it all. That''s too much. However, they have no answer! At the thought of these, they are very complaining. If the ancestors could understand the brain, it would not be the result now.


    "What? No one knows! " Dugu Hong was stunned. How do you guys live to the present? Does... This intelligence quotient... Dugu Hong already admire. They can do such a stupid thing. What''s more stupid than that? Is this the legendary pig teammate? Dugu Hong looked up at the sky, his eyes full of loneliness. Endless kind of


    Everyone was embarrassed. They''ve never been so embarrassed. You know, they have always been the best since their cultivation. Today, however, he was despised by Dugu Hong because of his IQ. Speechless, choking. Why were you busy practicing before? Why not use your head? So one or two of them lowered their heads. It''s hard to cover your face directly. It''s a shame. There''s not one of them.


    "All right. I can''t blame you for this. Now go back and check it. I believe someone will know. However, our task now seems to be very urgent. As for who is the leader of this alliance? It will be revealed in due course. " Dugu Hong had already thought of many things.


    After that guy appeared, he gave everyone a beating. And then he pulled in a group of people and let them follow him. At the same time, it also gives these people considerable benefits. Naturally, they are the Dongguo family and the four families of dragon, lion, tiger and leopard. There are others, of course. So, what''s this guy for? This is a flash in the pan. It must have his purpose. Dugu Hong is very worried about this guy and that big guy. In other words, they are a group themselves. single! Anyway, Dugu Hong had a very bad feeling.


    "You all go back quickly! It''s OK not to go back. I want to know what your sea of knowledge looks like. I''m really sorry. I haven''t practiced systematically since the beginning of cultivation. Even the cultivation methods are self-made... "Dugu Hong said here, looking at everyone with embarrassment.


    Then, he saw the killing eyes. These guys are a hater now! You can create and practice your own skills. And the rest of us. I''m sorry! Aren''t you chiguoguo''s face? No such thing. We are very hurt! They feel the burning pain on their faces. There''s no one left.


    However, Dugu Hong had already mentioned it. Naturally, they knew everything and said everything. Maybe we can get some benefits from Dugu Hong! What''s more, they all practice according to the cultivation methods in this world. And Dugu Hong made it himself. His skill is very successful. If he didn''t succeed, Dugu Hong would not have such accomplishments. Besides, we all know that monks from outside are good at chanting sutras. Maybe Dugu Hong''s cultivation method combined with theirs, and then he could get the legendary realm. It won''t hurt to follow Dugu Hong anyway.


    "Let me talk about it first! My understanding of the sea is basically divided into such parts through internal vision. One is mountains and rivers. Although the mountain is not very tall, it is hundreds of meters high. Although the surface of the water is not deep, it is still a hundred feet away. The other is living things. Apart from some grass and some things like insects, there is nothing else First of all, a middle-aged scholar dressed up as a guy. When this guy said it, he also felt his sea knowledge from time to time.


    "In my knowledge of the sea, there are only sea water and reefs. It''s sea water, but it''s only the size of a river. " The second one was a little embarrassed.


    "My sea of knowledge is full of flames. Because it''s a flame, there''s nothing else. "


    There are many woods in my sea of knowledge. But apart from the endless woods, there seems to be nothing more¡°


    ... for a while, there were different opinions. Everyone told Dugu Hong what they had learned about the sea. Dugu Hong listened very carefully. But after listening, he found some problems. That is, their knowledge of the sea seems to be very poor. Why? Dugu Hong fell into a state of meditation. Seeing that he was in a state of deep meditation, all of them were silent. They all know that Dugu Hong is trying to find a way. In other words, after hearing what they said, Dugu Hong summed it up. If Dugu Hong could find something from them, it would be good for their future¡° I seem to know something. However, it may not be helpful to you. Listen to it first After thinking about it, Dugu Hong glanced around and said. His words were very polite, which made everyone feel flattered.

 Chapter 1219

    All of them put their ears up. They wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought. I want to gain something from Dugu Hong''s point of view. Because Dugu Hong is the only master in the world who is not bound by tradition. His view should be able to play a role.


    "Don''t you see what''s missing?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words are very philosophical, at least in the eyes of these people. Yeah, what''s missing? With the lessons learned from the past, they are now considering whether their IQ has really gone wrong. It seems that they have been pursuing all kinds of skills since their cultivation. The higher the level of the skill, the more attentive they are.


    On the contrary, Huang Ji''s skill is that they don''t go to see it on the street. Because it''s a waste of your life. They want to use their useful bodies to do more meaningful things. This yellow level skill is left to those who have nothing to do!


    They have never thought that their own practice is handed down by their predecessors. So, how did the predecessors create Gongfa? They didn''t think about it. Even Huang''s skill was created by predecessors. So, why do they create this kind of skill? No one seems to have studied it. They are still thinking about how to make their accomplishments to a higher level. Then the world is invincible, I am the biggest! That''s their goal. And that''s what they do.


    Now they are asked what they are missing? Then they came back to think about what they had lost in their cultivation over the years. And then they had a lot of things in mind. Then, they were in a mess in the wind. One by one, they all fell into the meditation. It seems that they have missed something, but they always feel that they can''t catch something. I can touch it immediately, but I just can''t hold it. This kind of feeling makes them very depressed. However, there must be some ideas at this time.


    It seems that they have never seen the Yellow level skill. It''s even abandoned like my shoes. Now I really want to find a yellow level skill to come and have a look. Maybe we can get something! However, God knows that it''s so hard to find Huang''s skill now. One by one, they were as miserable as dead parents.


    Now they are basically practicing heaven level skills. After these practices, their accomplishments have been improved rapidly. Otherwise, they would not have reached the present level. That can''t be too fast. Yes, the faster the cultivation, the better. Otherwise, if they are surpassed by others, they will have no way to live.


    "This is our practice." Finally someone took out a Tianji skill book from the space ring and handed it to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong opened it and saw that it was the fire attribute cultivation method. According to the way of cultivation provided by this dharma, it''s easy to communicate with the elements of fire in this heaven and earth. Then, the speed of cultivation will multiply. This is not cheating.


    Soon, Dugu Hong found out the disadvantages of this method. Before, he had never had the opportunity to observe the practices in this world. Even in esoteric school. However, he never had time to do it. He always thought of cultivation! It''s basically the same. Now that I have the cultivation method, I don''t need to see anything else. Therefore, he did not know much about the practices in the world. Of course, he didn''t notice that.


    "Your cultivation speed is very fast!" Dugu Hong asked the person who handed him the skill. That guy is a big man, full of a fierce Zhang Fei. The voice is also very loud. This is the characteristic of fire attribute.


    "Recently, have you ever felt faint pain in the middle part of your abdominal cavity. It''s like being burned. And then, in an instant, the feeling will sweep the whole body. There is no way to slow down without half an hour. And the pain is getting longer and longer. It must have been about a minute in the beginning. In other words, you have been in this situation for about 200 years Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "..." this guy looked at Dugu Hong as if he had seen something terrible. How does he know? After just looking at the skill, Dugu Hong figured out the problem he had encountered. It''s not amazing.


    The others didn''t speak. They could see the guy''s expression. There would be no adulteration in it. There is no tacit understanding between Dugu Hong and this guy. That is to say, it''s all true. It seems that Dugu Hong is really not simple! Fortunately, they didn''t do too much before. In other words, they have always been courting Dugu Hong. Now it seems that this is absolutely wise.


    "I won''t look at the rest. I believe it''s all the same. You know what? The world is fair. If you get one thing, you have to give up something else. Only when you have a house can you get something! This is not surprising at all. Fortunately, none of you have been promoted to the imperial realm. If you really promoted, I believe you have already turned to ashes Dugu Hong''s words are absolutely alarmist. He just wanted to scare these guys. Although there are some defects in this Kung Fu, it''s not really time to die. As long as they can be successfully promoted to the legendary imperial realm, everything is not a problem. In other words, if their mental power in the sea of knowledge is promoted, they can also successfully achieve the effect of repairing the Dharma. But that''s all. They couldn''t make a breakthrough all the time, so Dugu Hong took advantage of it. In this way, he can let all the experts in the world in his hands. I dare not bubble casually.


    Sure enough, his words directly let everyone into a panic. It''s not too much. They have lost their firm confidence. What should we do after that! They''ve all lost their minds. Looking at Dugu Hong, his eyes were full of desire. It''s more about craving. I want Dugu Hong to help them solve the problem. However, they are a little embarrassed to say this at this time. After all, they have too many people. Pointing at Dugu Hong, there''s no way to finish it

 Chapter 1220

    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, at this time, he is looking at everyone with a very serious expression. It seems that if I were not responsible for everyone, I would not say so. His serious expression gave everyone a long sigh of relief. It seems that my previous choice is absolutely right.


    Even xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian want to embrace Dugu Hong and praise him. If there were not so many people present, they might have done it. Two people''s eyes have radiated a different light.


    Dugu Hong''s heart was very heavy at this time. Yes, people in this world have been tossed. There are problems in the skill, there are problems in the upgrade, and we will face a heavy blow. If they can stand up and fight, I believe things will be different. But how to make them all move? Dugu Hong felt that he was powerless.


    However, he is not the one who gives up easily. So, he needs to make these guys move completely. Well, the first thing is to let them know what they are missing. This is what Dugu Hong wants to tell them next.


    "I seem to have a yellow level skill book here." All of a sudden, that geezer said weakly. His words directly made everyone present look at him. Then they all looked at him like hungry wolves. It was as if he would be torn to pieces the next moment. This makes gizer even more flustered. He looked uneasily at Dugu Hong and asked him for help.


    "Let me see." Dugu Hong held out his hand to him. Dugu Hong''s words were very calm. At this time, he also wanted to see what Huang Ji''s skill looked like. If you can get something from this yellow level skill, I believe everyone would like to see it. From another point of view, if Dugu Hong wanted it, other people would not reach out. They all wished that Dugu Hong could see something from Huang Ji''s skill.


    Jize was very obedient and handed over the Yellow level skill. Then he stood nervously beside Dugu Hong. He also wanted to see if Dugu Hong could see the flowers from the rotten things.


    The first peak is an immortal thing, but it produces gold sprouts in a trance. Word of mouth, do not remember the text, you have to get the soul root bone marrow strong.


    Hard bone marrow, refining root, peach blossom hole in spring. Seven seven white tigers, eight eight green dragons.


    True parents, send yuan palace, Mu Jin, male nature of this temperature. In the twelve palaces, the toad''s spirit is present, and the spirit is descending from time to time.


    Lead, mercury, jade and gold cauldrons are not cooked. A man and a woman are in the same heaven and earth, a man and a woman are in the same heaven and earth.


    Geng to be born, a to be born, born a to be born, Geng road began to sprout. Take the root of heaven and the pith of earth, and the white and yellow buds will grow up.


    Lead is also raw, mercury is also raw, raw mercury and lead are cooked in one place. Cooking is not fluid and fluid. Heaven and earth are the essence of sun and moon,


    Huang Po''s happy match is always delivered by mouth. The three elements of the eight trigrams are based on mercury, and the five elements and four images are based on lead.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. There''s no one left. It seems that there is an inevitable connection between the world and the Chinese culture on earth. Yes, this is the song of knock by murun bin. The inheritance of our Taoist school! At this time, Dugu Hong was completely speechless. How do you explain it to these guys? There seems to be no way to explain.


    "Do you see anything?" Xuanyuan Haotian came to Dugu Hong and asked softly. His question made everyone''s ears stand up. They also wanted to know if Dugu Hong really saw something.


    "It''s a regimen. It''s very good. If you really meet the requirements above, I believe it''s also a very good choice. " Dugu Hong looked up and said.


    Jize rolled his eyes on one side. He also knew that it was a method of health preservation. If it wasn''t for regimen, he would have sold it for money. Although this skill is nothing to him. But in other people''s eyes, especially in the eyes of those poor people is a treasure.


    "If you practice the above skills, I believe it will have a good effect." Dugu Hong continued. Although his words were very tempting, people were still not interested. They were not interested in what Dugu Hong said.


    "All right. Since all the big guys think so, it''s hard for me to say. I''ve seen this yellow level skill. By the way, master! Are there any mysterious and prefectural skills in our Tantric school Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Haotian and asked.


    "... there should be! I don''t remember much. Let me have a look! " Suddenly he was asked by Dugu Hong, and Xuanyuan Haotian was in a daze. However, it was a quick reaction.


    Xuanyuan Haotian''s action is very fast, directly rushed to the mountain of books. Yes, a clan must have a Book Mountain. Otherwise, it will not survive for a long time. This is like a nation without cultural heritage, there is no way to pass on a look.


    "I''ll see it, too." Yurou seems to think of something, but also quickly catch up. Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but seeing their hasty steps, he gave up. You always have to know. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    You''re a little bit out of spirits now. After all, Dugu Hong is not an immortal. Before, I could see something from the skill of heaven level. It''s certainly not easy to see the problem with the skills of Huang, Xuan and prefecture level. After all, it seems that the level is too low. It''s so low that it''s not easy to find mistakes. Of course, they also thought of the principle of simplicity. However, there is no one to think deeply about this aspect. They usually think that the higher the skill, the more complex it will be. Otherwise, it can not be called advanced. And Dugu Hong thought a lot. That''s what he thought before. Otherwise, he would not have realized the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. His skills are very simple. There have never been too many flowers. Now, he is really looking forward to the skill of Xuanji and prefecture level. Although he also saw the big guy''s low interest now. However, this did not prevent Dugu Hong from thinking for himself. To be honest, he has never cared about other people''s opinions. As long as he thinks it is feasible, he will stick to it.

 Chapter 1221

    "Here it is When Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou''s figure appear from a distance, some people can''t help it. They are a little excited to shout out. To tell the truth, such a short period of time makes them feel as if they have passed a few years. This is the urgent reason in my heart!


    Everyone''s eyes are with these two figures are constantly close, and become more and more warm. The feeling that they didn''t care much before, now they don''t know where to go. Now what they are concerned about is whether Dugu Hong will gain from the Xuanji and prefecture level skills.


    Xuanyuan Haotian and Yurou brought two Xuanji level skills and one prefecture level skill. One of the two metaphysical skills is soil, the other is water. The work law of the prefecture level is spatial. Dugu Hong was a little surprised that there was a spatial skill in his sect. I didn''t seem to find out before. However, this is no longer important.


    He slowly opened the two Xuanji Gongfa books. Sure enough, it''s not much different from what he thought. It is similar to the Daoism on earth. Although the wording has changed. But change the soup or not! Seeing this, Dugu Hong had a good idea. Although these two skills are relatively simple. It''s just simple return to the original bath method and golden bell cover. It''s just that they changed their names in the world. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong could not wait to pick up the local level skill.


    Naturally, the skill of this prefecture level is higher. It has already written down a considerable part of the inheritance of Taoism. Basically, all of them have the same function. It''s basically a copy of Xi Sui Jing.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong fell into meditation. Why is it like this? Why let him see these things at this time? Is there any connection? Why can he still see these things on earth after crossing over? There are many reasons in his mind, but he can''t say it at this time. He needs to examine it carefully. Now that he has found out the problems, he must find out one.


    "They are all very good. If you had practiced this kind of skill at the beginning, I believe there would not be so many problems now. These are the best skills in this continent. And you seem to have made a mistake. But now it doesn''t seem to matter. " Dugu Hong sighed.


    To tell you the truth, if they had practiced according to these methods, they would have risen by the day. It seems that the skill of this prefecture level can be directly promoted by day. However, what they practiced was a higher level of Tianji. Why are there so many problems? Where do these skills come from? This must be clarified.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen. I want to ask a very personal question. If it''s not convenient, you may not answer. " Dugu Hong said after a serious glance.


    "Ask! We must know everything and say everything. "


    "Yes. At this time, what else can I hide? "


    "Nature says what it knows."


    ¡­¡­


    The big guy talked about his ideas. They believed that Dugu Hong would not ask any very private questions. As long as it is like this, what can they not say? Even if it involves a little privacy, they can accept it. After all, this is an extraordinary period!


    "I just want to ask you, do you know where you come from? Even if it''s just a place name or a person''s name. " Dugu Hong was also very moved to see the big guy''s cooperation. However, the matter is still the matter. You can''t say nothing just because people have a good attitude. This is not good.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone was stupid. How can you ask this question? It doesn''t seem to be right! You know, the source of this dharma is naturally the most private thing in a family, a clan and an empire. They don''t want their core secrets to be cabbage on the road. In that case, what secrets do they have? It''s like the appearance of chiguoguo in the public eye. The feeling of endless shame is still very uncomfortable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that these guys must be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle now! You should know the source of this dharma. Everything was exposed. In other words, they would have no secrets. So Dugu Hong didn''t worry.


    It''s like when we chat with our peers, we sometimes mention the origin of our family. It is said that our ancestors moved from Shandong magpie nest a long time ago. When one person said that, the others were surprised. It turned out that their ancestors also came from there. Then, the big guys all said that, as if they had been neighbors since their ancestors. Now we get together again. It''s fate!


    When we didn''t say it, we didn''t know the secret. After that, all secrets will not become secrets. Of course, this does not have much impact. On the contrary, it makes everyone more friendly. However, if the origin of this cultivation is mentioned, it will certainly attract some attention. Then, what will happen seems to be really hard to say.


    "Well! It''s hard to say, big guy. Can you write it out. I saw it and burned it. If the information you give is leaked as a result, I will be solely responsible for it. Of course, this is on the premise that everyone believes me. If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to write. " Dugu Hong''s words are very sincere. He knows that these guys are really in a dilemma right now. However, it would be a very good thing to know the origin of this method. When they heard Dugu Hong''s words, they were a little embarrassed. However, they still believe in Dugu Hong''s character. People will certainly not do anything harmful to their interests because of this incomplete skill. So, after thinking for a while, they happily found a place to write. Then they all watched the surrounding situation with great vigilance, and then they handed the sealed note to Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1222

    Dugu Hong was also very careful to put away their notes. Then directly throw a closed array in place, which will open the note. Then his mouth opened wide. To a certain extent. There''s no problem with an egg. Or, it''s just amazing. Is it swollen? Hehe, these people''s answers are surprisingly consistent. They all point to one place. A place called Jishan. Is this place that amazing? It''s really strange that so many aristocratic families and sects can be trained by them. Don''t be too surprised, OK!


    After putting away all the notes, Dugu Hong opened the closed array. He reappeared in the public eye. Everyone''s eyes were a little surprised. Because they already knew when they saw Dugu Hong''s shocked expression. It must be a bad thing. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not have the same expression. One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong with some trepidation. Waiting for Dugu Hong''s next sentence.


    "The news is shocking. I don''t know what to tell you. But I''d like to talk to you all Dugu Hong knew that the news had been blocked for such a long time, and these people had contributed a lot. They are afraid that others will know the news. Naturally, this information is regarded as the top secret of the family, clan and Empire. People in the family are not allowed to say even if they are in a crisis of life and death. Then, the news was blocked all the time.


    It seems that those people have calculated all these guys'' psychology. It''s not too much. Yes, people. Sometimes it''s quite simple. You just need to make him feel that this thing is too big for him. You can''t let anyone know. Then he succeeded in becoming a Secret Keeper. Not only does he keep secrets, but his descendants and relatives will follow his example. Until the end of the clan, family and Empire.


    It''s just like all kinds of inheritance left by our country from ancient times, which are all handed down by word of mouth between master and apprentice, father and son. If there is any accident, at the last moment, if the inheritance doesn''t go on, it''s broken. And then a lot of things are lost. That''s what we knew before.


    Dugu Hong felt frightened. Yes, these guys are calculated by others. And they''re still in the dark. There are even people who are always complacent and think that they are the smartest people in the world. Then, when Dugu Hong announced the news. Will they have the idea of suicide directly? Or what would it feel like to have a loud slap? It seems that things have become very difficult to say.


    Everyone was very nervous when they heard Dugu Hong''s heavy tone. Is there something wrong with the inheritance? In other words, what did Dugu Hong find from this inheritance? They all looked at Dugu Hong nervously. Waiting for his sentence.


    "Your inheritance comes from the same place..." said Dugu Hong with a heavy tone. After his words came out, there was a dead silence around him. Everyone is dying now. What''s going on? It seems that it is not and should not develop in this direction! Impossible... That''s how their first idea came into being.


    You know, this is the only belief they have been able to stick to for thousands of years. However, at this moment, Dugu Hong mercilessly destroyed it. Don''t be so cruel, OK!


    "I don''t believe it!" At last someone cried hysterically. There was despair in his eyes. Why is it like this? Their persistence for tens of thousands of years seems to be... I don''t know how to describe their mood at this moment. It''s terrible.


    "It''s not true..." someone was already in tears. Don''t be too miserable. The others didn''t speak, but their eyes were full of sadness. Dugu Hong will not tell lies. Besides, although they said they didn''t believe it, they completely agreed with Dugu Hong. Although some people want to let Dugu Hong make the note public, they are still worried that things will develop to such an irresistible degree. Anyway, they have now become a combination of contradictions. The Three Outlooks have been destroyed.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He knew that the persistence of thousands of years was not to solve the problem. They need a process of adaptation. Only they can get out of that. No one else can help. Dugu Hong is no exception. Just now, he was so cruel that he told everyone the truth, just to make them wake up.


    "It''s not true..." xuanjizi came to Dugu Hong and said in a trembling voice. His hands were shaking. The same is true of Xuanyuan Haotian around him. If what Dugu Hong said is true, what they have done over the years is not worth mentioning. In other words, they have been calculated. What will be the end of this? There was darkness before them. There is no light at all.


    "..." Dugu Hong did not speak, but nodded quietly to show that it was true. Because the note was in his hand. He can publish all these notes to the public. But he didn''t do that, just to give everyone a buffer.


    After getting a positive answer from Dugu Hong, xuanjizi burst into tears, and his face was blank. Not only him, but also everyone except Dugu Hong. They all opened their eyes wide and looked at a loss. Their eyes were out of focus¡° You don''t have to. I have studied some of your previous practices, though not all of them. However, I am very responsible to tell you that there is nothing in the world that cannot be solved. You know, there are no ways to deal with difficulties. As long as we all work together, it''s not a problem. Didn''t I say that before? As long as you are promoted successfully, the defects in this skill will be made up directly. " Dugu Hong knew it was time for him to speak. He can''t let these people go down like this. If they sink, then all the practitioners on the Xuantian continent will sink. Because they all come from the same place

 Chapter 1223

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone looked at him blankly, and then cast his unfocused eyes into the air. It''s like there''s something in the air they want. Or, that''s their hope


    Yes, Dugu Hong''s words directly lost their last insistence. Then, what should they do? It''s like they don''t have much to do. Even if there is something, they don''t want to do it now. Doing too much is harmful! They don''t want to destroy the younger generation any more. I have been staring at the younger generation and let them work hard. But now it seems that they are pushing the younger generation into the fire pit! Or that kind of push without hesitation.


    "It seems that you have lost your reason to live. But I just want to ask. If you''re all dead, are you really free? What about your offspring? What do you do after so many years of persistence? And don''t you want to know who''s behind this? What is their purpose? Do you want to go down like this? To be honest, if it was me. I''ll be depressed, too. Remember, it''s just depression.


    Because I''m still alive. That''s hope. I want to use my useful body to make things clear. I can''t be judged as a coward! Call me a coward! You know what? When they talk about you, they look contemptuous. They look down on you. Why is it like this? Because the world needs heroes. And you are choosing between the hero and the bear. I don''t know what you think? That''s all I can say. " Speaking of this, Dugu Hong turned around and left.


    That resolute action makes these guys are stunned. They all woke up from the loss. However, there is still no focus in the eyes. They are already thinking in their minds. It''s just a little bit. But they moved. This is progress.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he went back to his room and closed the door directly. Ji Shan! This place name is so familiar! But where on earth have you seen it? I never seem to have heard of it. So, what''s going on? What''s in Jishan? He needs to know something about it.


    Dugu Hong directly took out a map of the world he had drawn before. Not exactly. However, as long as the names and surnames mentioned in the books are marked. This was done by the people in his family, clan and Empire. Even though those guys don''t like it. However, the tiger valley or coercion and inducement means are used. That''s the map I have now.


    Of course, there are also plagiarism parts. That is, the maps in the hands of various empires, clans and aristocratic families were integrated in his hands. He began to look for Ji Shan on this huge map. Less than a quarter of an hour, he found the location of Ji Shan.


    Hehe, Jishan seems to be very close to the position of the general arena of the space array division alliance. In other words, the two almost overlap. After seeing this, the answer is ready. Both are inextricably linked to that person. Then, these two guys, what on earth does he want to do? Also, do they really have nothing to do with the demons? Also, so far, the demons have not moved. Are they really going to disappear? It''s impossible. Dugu Hong directly denied his idea.


    After thinking of this, Dugu Hong was also nervous. Yeah, these guys are so calculating. What are they doing for? You must know that these guys will not be kind enough to cultivate heaven level skills. Well, the only reason is that these guys will be of great help to the person who has been hiding behind. This made Dugu Hong think of more things. In other words, he did not dare to think about it. It''s terrible.


    Although he did not dare to think so bad, some things had happened in front of him. If he can''t keep a clear head, he believes that the world will come to an end. Then, all his efforts will be in vain.


    He can even feel that the guy standing behind is hiding in a dark corner, looking at himself scratching his ears like this! After thinking about it, Dugu Hong was very depressed. Now he doesn''t know what to do next. In other words, he has been in a mess in the wind. It''s the first time he''s been in a hurry since he came across.


    You know, it''s not a matter that thousands of people are depressed and three outlooks are destroyed. Once this kind of atmosphere spreads over the whole continent, it will be a very terrible thing. He had a clear sense that the continent was going to end. If they don''t even have to do it, they will die.


    Therefore, he instantly understood that what we need to do now is to wake up everyone''s fighting spirit. Let them all have high morale, so that they can stick to it. When the guy behind that is exposed, they still have confidence and courage, which is the best result. Although it''s not necessarily possible to count on them to do something in the final battle. But the most important thing is to ensure that they don''t delay in the final battle.


    Then he walked out of the room again. When he appeared outside the room, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes on him. Then they were all in a daze and woke up in an instant. One by one, they all bowed their heads in embarrassment. Of course, there is more frustration¡° I know you''re upset right now. I''m very sad, too. When I deduce, we are on the edge of the cliff now. They just need a little push and we''re dead. So, next we have to hold ourselves together. Share all the information. Maybe we can find more. When it comes to dealing with those who have been hiding behind the scenes, there will be an extra layer of protection. " After that, Dugu Hong glanced around again. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone raised their heads slowly. There''s light in their eyes now. Yes, the previous blow was too strong. They almost didn''t make it. Now after listening to Dugu Hong, they seem to see hope

 Chapter 1224

    "Do you know what you''re missing?" Dugu Hong threw the problem out again. At this time, his voice is more firm. His words made people fall into a state of meditation again. Yeah, what''s missing?


    What Dugu Hong told them before seems to be vivid now. Everything seemed clear. However, they still can''t say it. It''s like a primary school student writing a composition. They all know to have a good time. However, it is very difficult for them to describe it in words. So, a teacher told them how to play! What do you think of this process? What''s more, the children''s expressions, actions and language around them. So the student union wrote. However, they are not primary school students! It seems that the problems they encounter are not so simple. So they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his answer.


    "Based on what you said before, I''ve summed it up. There are only elements with middle attributes in your sea of knowledge, as if there are only some lower life forms among the best. These living bodies can not be called living bodies. Because they are not complete. There''s one thing missing. It''s sunshine. You know, all the creatures in the world live in the sun. Although sometimes there will be days of rain. However, the rain is not able to block the sun.


    Well, you must be asking. Where does the sunshine come from? Hehe, it''s very simple. As I just thought, this is mainly up to you. Of course, you must all have this. Otherwise, you would not have come to this point. What is this? It''s confidence! Absolute confidence! I have confidence in everything. With this, your sea of knowledge will change. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped. He did another scan. Look at the reaction of these guys.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words aroused great repercussions in everyone''s mind. Everyone was excited. Dugu Hong affirmed them. This is the first feeling. Yes, Dugu Hong hit them too hard before. Let them one by one are about to lose the reason to live. Now Dugu Hong encouraged them, which naturally made them very happy. However, this is not the most important. Most importantly, Dugu Hong told them that only the sea of knowledge had changed completely, and the sun was born inside. Then with the sunshine, there is everything. Everything is moving in a better direction.


    However, they soon changed from surprise to worry. How can we build absolute confidence? It seems that they have never made any achievements in this aspect before. In other words, although they understand the goal, how can they achieve it? They don''t know what to do. It''s like someone told you that only by sticking to it can you succeed. In the end, he will become a human being.


    However, how can they approach the goal step by step? There is no way! What should we do? One by one, they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong again. I want to get the answer they want from Dugu Hong. What they think is also reasonable. Yes, since you have put forward our future goals. Well, you can do it to the end! Just tell us what to do?


    Seeing their eyes, Dugu Hong shook his head. These guys just can''t get on the wall with mud. I''ve shown you the way forward. Do you want me to help you practice? Seeing their eyes, Dugu Hong knew that it was as if he could not run away. We have to show them what to do next. However, with so many people, their paths must be different. Can Dugu Hong help one by one? Naturally, the answer is No. So Dugu Hong decided to give them some chicken soup. Then whether they can succeed or not depends on their understanding and attainments.


    "Carly, everyone is a little confused now. Well, I''ll do it to the end. But then it''s up to you to understand. If you don''t, don''t come to me Then Dugu Hong looked around. His eyes were full of seriousness. Of course, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, those guys just put their ears up. They were afraid to miss every word that Dugu Hong said. At the same time, they also thought about it. Once the people around, some people understand! They have no way out.


    What Dugu Hong needs is not all of them. It''s the smart guy. So, they all want to be the smartest person. And then... Everything is moving in the direction that they feel good. Although Dugu Hong hasn''t got to the point yet


    "Let me tell you a story! The story goes like this. One person said that there was no road in the world, but more people took the road. After hearing this, many people were at a loss. What is that? However, this seems quite reasonable. They directly complete the unfinished words in their minds. What all walks of life in the world, what thousands of roads... Anyway, as long as they can think of it, they all think of it. Then, one by one, they all left like babies.


    A year has passed. They''re back where they were. Some people have become big bosses, some have become great people with achievements, some have become leaders in the industry... Of course, there are also some people who are down and out. However, the spirit of this kind of person is the best of all. They came again to the people who had said this before. They needless to say, others had already seen their harvest in this year.


    However, they didn''t look at them at all. Just nodded politely to them. Then he turned his eyes on the poor guy who was blocked by everyone, and his eyes were full of smiles. The poor guy responded with a smile. After they looked at each other and laughed, they both turned around and left. All the people present were stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s like they don''t have enough brains. Or the brain can''t be replenished. Why the result? Everyone was in deep thought. They are puzzled. He wanted to ask the man for an answer, but he had already left. What should we do? Can you tell me? " Dugu Hong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1225

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all learned to think. There was no rush to speak. I''ve suffered too much before. In front of Dugu Hong, they didn''t dare to talk freely now. Once you''re wrong, there''s no chance. However, there are countless answers in their mind at this time. Anyway, there are all kinds of them. They are very eager to express, but one by one they are watching each other carefully. They don''t want to be such an outsider. The atmosphere on the field became very strange for a moment.


    Dugu Hong did not rush to let them talk, but sat down quietly. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and began to taste it slowly. At this time, he does not need to say anything, but to wait for the end of these intensive care even reading ideological struggle. Only when they all have the final idea can this go on.


    "I think that guy has his own way. He wants to be happy, which he has done. And other people for the so-called road, and desperately to do. In the end, he may be successful in the eyes of everyone. But is he happy at heart? " Someone opened his mouth. This is Dugu Zhan. This guy started talking for the first time. This was beyond Dugu Hong''s expectation. However, since Dugu Hong asked Dugu Zhan to participate in the discussion, he naturally wanted him to speak.


    After he finished speaking, there was a silence around him, and everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. I want to see his attitude. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he just nodded to show that he heard. Then there is no following. In fact, Dugu Hong also thought of the loopholes in Dugu Zhan''s words. But he didn''t say it.


    This is what happened between a rich man and a poor couple. The rich man has to settle accounts very late every day. Because he has thousands of hectares of good land and countless businesses. The daily accounts are very complicated. And he didn''t trust others to do such a thing. So, basically, he went to battle in person. This leads him to work late into the night every day.


    My wife doesn''t want to. From time to time in the rich man''s ear murmur, said he is for money, and toss home a little bit of popularity is not. The rich man laughed at Wen Yan, saying that he was very busy and happy. My wife doesn''t want to. He said directly that the couple selling tofu next door sing happily every night. If it''s not happy, do they sing every day? After hearing his wife''s words, the rich man laughed. Then he took a gold ingot directly from the money box behind him. Then he walked out of the room and threw it into the yard where the couple lived next door.


    The wife doesn''t know what it means for a man to do this, so she goes out to see it. Sure enough, the couple heard a noise in the yard. Then open the door to check. When they saw the golden ingot, they were silent. Then, we don''t grind tofu. The next day he moved straight away. Since then, I haven''t heard the little couple sing any more


    It seems that happiness is not a simple thing. Only by resisting temptation can we be truly happy. The little couple was stunned by the sudden appearance of wealth. Then, their lives changed completely.


    "I don''t think so. I think people should be simple. Don''t think so much. " This is a fat man''s speech. This guy usually doesn''t express his position casually. Today, he was the second to speak. This also made Dugu Hong feel more and more interesting.


    Yes, the life of a fat man is very simple. He just wanted to make life easier. Don''t make it so complicated. Only in this way can we have more time to enjoy life. As someone said, don''t be a miser or a house slave. That''s what people with absolute material foundation can say. That is what we usually mean by standing and talking without backache.


    With the beginning, the rest of the people are to express their views. They all expressed their ideas. Lobbying can''t be said like this. If people work hard, they will naturally succeed. Although some busy, but you are rich! Others say that only when people choose the road can they have a goal to strive for. It''s like Dugu Hong asked them what they were missing? Then tell them that there is no sunshine in the sea. Then they have a goal to fight for. And then


    However, after that, they found themselves in a dead end. With this goal, don''t they just lack the right path now? Don''t they just want to get anything from Dugu Hong? It''s like it''s back to the beginning. One by one, they all bowed their heads in frustration.


    "In fact, you all have a point. But why is it misleading? It''s because when people are preparing to achieve their goals, it seems that there are only goals. And forget a lot of things. To put it bluntly, in the process of achieving your goals, you have added too many things to yourself. It''s not just about goals as it was in the beginning. So, when you think it''s successful, it''s the time when your burden is heaviest. So, it''s not so easy even if it''s successful. On the contrary, there is a heavy feeling.


    This is what you pick up and take away along the way. It''s them that make you lose your fighting spirit. It makes you lose confidence. What are these? Family, offspring, interests, women... A lot of things. All these things are a burden to you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let you make a choice now. Then you will know what I mean Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words shocked everyone. What Dugu Hong said seems to be very reasonable!


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong asked them to choose among their closest friends. See who they''re going to eliminate first. This is the kind of heart killing in the legend. After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, they all fell into endless struggle. Wives, children, descendants of the family, and clansmen. These are the strong backing behind them now. What''s the point of living without these people? It''s like walking on a dark night in a gorgeous dress. No one can see it at all! Next, they were in front of Dugu Hong. My heart is full of bloody choices. Until the end, they felt that there was nothing left. And at this time, there was no discomfort in their hearts. One by one, they all showed the expression of fea

 Chapter 1226

    Yeah, it''s all gone. It''s just themselves. At this time, they have no choice but to give up. There''s only one single person left. Now they don''t even feel the meaning of living. But they didn''t have any pressure. It''s like these things don''t belong to themselves. On the contrary, although Amen didn''t admit it, there was a relaxed feeling in his heart that he had never felt before.


    How could it be like this? Can''t it be that... The three outlooks that they had already set up in their minds now seem to collapse again. Now they have to admire Dugu Hong. This guy can completely shatter the world view of himself and others through his own words. What else would Dugu Hong think? At this time, they are a little nervous. I''m afraid Dugu Hong has something else to say. However, the more afraid it is, the more serious it is.


    "You must be very relaxed now, aren''t you?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. However, his smile is insidious in the eyes of these guys. One by one, I felt a chill. His eyes trembled when he looked at Dugu Hong.


    "Since you can give up all the people around you. This can be said to be very fearless. I still admire you all very much. " Dugu Hong was still the smile that made them feel very scared. One by one, they all stare at Dugu Hong for fear that they will miss every tiny movement and expression of Dugu Hong.


    "Now is the last choice. Are you willing to be the running dogs of those people? Or do you choose to discard your previous practice? " Dugu Hong''s words were like thunder in nine days, which directly made everyone feel like thunder. One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes, and they all put on an incredible expression.


    No one seems to have such courage! But they certainly don''t want to be running dogs. In that case, although alive, there is no big difference with dead. Why did Dugu Hong put forward such an opinion that people could not accept at all? What does he mean by that? Is it to catch us all? No! At this point, their minds are all paste.


    "It seems that this choice is very difficult to make. Yes, it took thousands of years of hard work to achieve today''s achievements. Once it''s abandoned, there''s nothing left. You may even lose yourself in the end. No one would make that choice. " What Dugu Hong said next was very warm. However, we are all old Chinese medicine practitioners. Naturally, he saw through the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words at a glance. What does this kid mean by that? They really want to know now.


    "Do you know? I just figured it out. All the skills you practice come from the same place, Jishan. Well, Ji Shan must have a lot to do with the amazing plot behind it. Why are they so kind-hearted to give you such advanced cultivation methods? Besides, the cultivation of this skill enables you to reach the highest level of celestial perfection in a very short time. But have you ever thought about why you have stagnated since then? What''s more, why do they want you to be experts in such a short time? What''s more, how many experts have you trained for your family after so many years of hard work? What will people do then? Of course, it''s bone sucking.


    Let all of you make wedding dresses for them. It is also your efforts that have led them to success. In other words, you are all busy for others. Therefore, if you want to succeed now, the first thing is to abandon your martial arts. Of course, I''m not asking you to break away from cultivation from now on, which can''t be done. Let''s choose one skill from each of the prefecture level, Xuan level and Huang level. I guarantee that you will become the top experts in the world in the shortest time. There must be enough resources for cultivation. Because you have a realm, as long as the energy gathering is enough. The rest is not a problem. " Dugu Hong said very sincerely.


    Although his words are very reasonable. However, these guys still have no way to abandon their thousands of years of practice. Is that easy to give up? Compared with this, the previous abandonment is just a drizzle.


    Yes, everyone in the world knows. Give up, give up, have give up to have. If you don''t give up, you won''t get it. It''s a wise saying. They often talk about it to others. Let others do what they want. However, once things come to their own head, it seems that it is not so easy to understand. No, it should be said that it is not so easy to implement.


    "All right. It''s not a decision that can be made at once. Now you can go back and discuss with your family. It''s not too late to make a decision. However, from now on, we will recruit a group of people who have never practiced. Let them practice Huang level, Xuan level and prefecture level from the beginning. Therefore, you can give us some of these skills in your family. Thank you first. " Then Dugu Hong left. He''s a little hungry. Dealing with these people. He was really tired. Yes, everything needs to be done by people. Naturally, it takes a lot of thinking to get through these people.


    Dugu Hong came to the edge of the pool and nodded in it. Then fish came out of the water. Then, he immediately began to clean up the fish. Then he set up a barbecue shelf in front of him. He wants to roast fish! At the beginning, there was a mountain in front of the barbecue shelf. Hehe, it''s the fat guy. He can''t walk as long as he sees food. Naturally, we will not let it go.


    Lewd and Xia Liu also followed. Followed by the women of the moon. These things are beyond their consideration. With Dugu Hong by his side, he would do everything well. They just need to do what Dugu Hong asked. So, among these people, they are the most relaxed. But there are exceptions. Congealing was a very serious expression, and he stood behind Dugu Hong, several times just like he wanted to talk. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, it''s like he didn''t see the change of condensation and continued to concentrate on the roast fish

 Chapter 1227

    The scene was very quiet, or strange. Everybody''s not talking. They are all in a dilemma. It''s like a dilemma reasoning. It''s an equation that has no solution. How can we get a positive solution?


    "It''s delicious!" It''s fat man''s voice. This guy forgets everything as long as he has food. The entanglement of these people has nothing to do with him. What he needs now is to eat well. Then go to sleep. This is the life he wants. Hehe, isn''t this Bajie?


    Summer flow and wretched at this time is also a person a grilled fish there eating happily. Yue nishang naturally saw the change of condensation. She wanted to say something very much, but seeing Dugu Hong''s attentive expression, she knew that Dugu Hong didn''t speak first at this time. Or he''s going to let these guys make the final choice. Sometimes, a soft heart will make things complicated. Or it can become out of control.


    Ji Yanran wants to talk several times, but she doesn''t want to open her mouth when she sees that Yue nishang doesn''t speak. It''s a habit she''s developed over the years. Besides, she always felt that she had no appetite for anything these two days. Even if it is forced to eat something, but also finished vomiting. She really wanted to find someone to show herself. However, there seems to be no doctor in this place. Alchemists at most. However, in addition to alchemy, these people do not seem to be proficient in medicine.


    Besides, she can''t eat. But there seems to be nothing abnormal in the body. So, it never came out. Even Yue nishang didn''t know that he was uncomfortable during this period of time. At this time, she is holding a fragrant grilled fish in trouble! Want to eat, but smell the smell of spices on the grilled fish, the whole person will become bad.


    "Vomit..." finally, she couldn''t help feeling retching for a while, which came directly from her throat. One didn''t hold back, he was going to throw up. But, because there was nothing to eat. So it''s just retching.


    "What''s the matter?" Naturally, Dugu Hong felt Ji Yanran''s change for the first time. Is very concerned about the hands of the work of grilled fish to the month nishang. Quickly came to Ji Yanran''s side and asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Just feel uncomfortable. Maybe it''s a cold. " Ji Yanran naturally is not easy to say that he is this feeling all this time. However, she seems to have ignored it. Once the cultivation reached the true immortal stage, the cold had nothing to do with them. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this. So, he subconsciously grabs Ji Yanran''s arm, and then begins to pulse.


    Well, in his previous life, he really studied with the old Chinese medicine for a period of time. You know, he''s an experimental maniac. Once you have an idea, you will try it for the first time. During that time, he had a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe I''ve read too many urban novels, and I feel that TCM is just amazing. He was also very lucky to learn from an old Chinese medicine doctor handed down from several generations. I followed the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for half a year. In the end, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine had physical problems and could not teach him in person any more. He is the one who put down the traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, this pulse of things for him or has a certain basis. General pulse condition, he is able to grasp clearly. As the pulse situation gradually appeared in his mind, his face also gradually became smiling. That''s a spring breeze!


    "What''s the matter?" On this side of yuenishang, she roasts fish and pays more attention to Dugu Hong. The change of Dugu Hong''s expression could not escape her eyes. At this time, seeing that Dugu Hong was very happy, she also put down her work directly, and quickly felt the concern of Dugu Hong and Ji Yanran.


    "Good thing." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words, let the month Ni Chang is very crazy, directly gave him a variety of white eyes. However, he still grasped Dugu Hong''s arm tightly and looked at him excitedly.


    "She''s going to be a mother." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong had better make the language more implicit. Of course, the voice is certainly not high. As long as the moon can hear. Of course, he still has some scruples. After all, yuenishang also wants to have children, and is about to be demonized. Nature can''t stimulate her. So when speaking, the tone is relatively flat. He just wanted to do as little damage to the moon as possible.


    "Good! Good thing. Sister, Congratulations The month neon dress didn''t because Ji Yanran had, and she didn''t move to now appear very uncomfortable. On the contrary, she was very excited. In her opinion, everyone''s pregnancy is a good thing. It''s all Dugu Hong''s children anyway. It is precisely because of her selfless attitude that all women respect her.


    Ji Yanran was also very happy after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. She had been envious of Huo Shui all the time before. She had Dugu Yan once. That''s very enviable. Every time I see Dugu Yan, Ji Yanran''s eyes begin to shine. Now it''s my turn. She''s going to be a mother. What a glorious thing it is! We have to let them know. But when she thought about it, she gave up. Because Ji Feng and others are practicing in the dragon vein. It won''t come out for a while. Of course, the man in their own side, she is also very happy.


    "All right. I''ll help you. Go back and have a rest! " After Yue nishang knocked out Dugu Hong''s hand, she left with Ji Yanran. What else did Dugu Hong want to say? He could only look at their backs¡° It''s like my child. What? I just found out he''s here. I''ll go Dugu Hong was very depressed and said to himself¡° Ha ha, Congratulations, big brother Summer flow at this time has run over, said with a smile. Obscene is also looking at him with a smile. What about fat people? At this time, he also put down the roast fish and looked at Dugu Hong with a smile¡° Hehe, it''s a good time for the boy to come. " Dugu Hong said with emotion. This has been an extraordinary period, and suddenly there is one more... Then the next thing must be changed. Otherwise, there will be mistakes¡° Don''t be discontented. Jingxue and I still have no children. I also work hard... "Speaking of this, Xia Liu cried bitterly.

 Chapter 1228

    Before Dugu Hong''s happiness lasted long, many of them made a decision. At least seven or eight hundred people left. They just can''t hold on. In other words, if you ask them to give up their current cultivation achievements, I believe no one is willing to do it. Or, it''s more painful than killing them. If you die, it''s all over. However, living, cultivation is gone. I''ve become an ordinary person.


    Even they have always been genius in cultivation. But can it make them start all over again? Step by step, they begin to practice from the bottom, and then for hundreds of years... Can they still live to that time? You know, cultivation is gone. This state of life also entered the normal mode. And then they only have the life span of ordinary people. They''ve lived for thousands of years. Once this becomes an ordinary person, can it still live? I don''t think so. I don''t know. If they abandon their cultivation on one side, they will die on the other.


    The rest of them didn''t think that Dugu Hong was right. It''s just that they don''t have backstage. Or behind them are some simple characters. If they want to achieve the general situation, they must make some sacrifices. Although they are also very worried, it seems that they do not have the choice of farming and occasional reading. At the beginning, they were very suspicious of the way they got this skill. However, in front of Tianji Gongfa, all doubts are floating clouds.


    They still chose this day''s level of cultivation. Then, they quickly achieved their present position. That''s what they''ve always been proud of. However, now let them discard all their previous accomplishments. It''s just too cruel for them. There''s no way to convince yourself. In other words, although they haven''t left now, it''s extremely difficult for them to discard their accomplishments.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Dugu Hong''s words stunned them. People think that there are fewer people here, but you are driving us away! What''s the meaning of this? As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, someone left directly. There are hundreds of people in this walk. The rest is up to 70 or 80. The martial arts arena, which used to be bustling, is now extremely desolate.


    "And you? Have you made a choice? " Dugu Hong looked up again at the remaining 70 or 80 people. Of course, some of the disciples left. Although they were disciples of Tantric school, they could not see the future after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. One by one, they all left with the stream. They are determined to go. There is no nostalgia at all. Dugu Hong also saw it, but he didn''t stop it.


    At this time, even these people stay. He has to consider whether to carry out the next screening. He can''t guarantee that everyone will be able to share with him. You know, in this world, there are many people who add icing on the cake, but there are few people who send charcoal in the snow.


    Whether they are celebrities or business people, they are like drowning dogs when they are in trouble. At this time, if you give him a helping hand, I believe he will remember you for life. However, this is a joke at all.


    "Are you all willing to abandon your martial arts?" Among the rest, plus the disciples of Tantric school, there are only two or three hundred at most. The disciples of Tantric school also took the lead. None of the ten disciples left at this time. They have absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. They knew that Dugu Hong''s previous practice must be reasonable. It must be their loss for those people to leave. Of course, what will Dugu Hong do next? They don''t know. Even if you know it, you won''t say it.


    It can be said that after this period of contact with Dugu Hong, they have been brainwashed by Dugu Hong to varying degrees. At this time, he stood beside Dugu Hong without hesitation. Now that something has happened between them. She has to face it bravely. She believed that Dugu Hong would not harm her. Even if Dugu Hong asked her to abandon all her accomplishments, she would not frown. This is the woman, once they identify the man, let them do anything will not shrink back.


    Psychology said that men and women''s cognition of love is opposite. In other words, it''s like a Taiji diagram, with the growth and decline of each other. At the beginning, men''s interest is high, that is, men are higher than women. When these two people get together, men''s mind gradually fades, while women just seem to be in love. They are crazy to show their love for this man. Even more than in love.


    "Since the big guys have chosen to abandon their martial arts. I will support you, too. Believe me, I will give you the best cultivation resources and environment. Strive to re build you all into experts in the shortest time. So, who will be the first to do the demonstration next? " Then Dugu Hong glanced around.


    Cruel as it was, he did. Because, at this time, if he is not cruel, he will not be able to laugh to the end. He was secretly encouraging himself in his heart! However, he was also thinking, who would be the first to stand up?


    "I''ll go first!" What Dugu Hong didn''t expect was that the voice came from behind him. He doesn''t have to look back to know it''s condensation. The woman rushed out at this time to show everyone. There''s no one here. It''s no use what Dugu Hong wants to say now. What he saw was the firm look in his eyes.


    See condensation so brave, the rest of the people are stunned. They didn''t expect that he was the bravest of them. Before, they were still wondering who would be the first? The answer came out in a flash. They didn''t have any response, they had already made a choice. However, they were soon relieved. After all, she is Dugu Hong''s woman. No matter what happened to her, Dugu Hong would not ignore her. But who are you waiting for? If... Their heart is still very flustered¡° Good! Although you are my family. But since you have made a choice, I will not be soft handed. Let''s start with you first! " As Dugu Hong said, he connected his hands directly. Then the condensed body began to twitch. Then, there was blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. It''s true! Everyone was terrified. Because, they can very clearly perceive that the cultivation of condensation is rapidly weakening

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t even let go of his own woman, he even made a crime. Some of these people left. They are so firm. Originally, they all wanted to drink spicy food with Dugu Hong. But now it seems that they are wrong. This guy is so cruel that he even starts his own women. Although in the future, he will certainly provide for this woman. However, after becoming an ordinary person, the life expectancy will be reduced. Or it''s a big shrinkage. So, what''s the difference between killing her? There seems to be no difference at all. This guy is so cruel. You can''t follow him at all.


    As a result, the number of people has shrunk rapidly. There were only 100 people left in front of Dugu Hong. Among them are the disciples of Tantric school. It can be seen that before Dugu Hong''s behavior, even the disciples of Tantric school couldn''t see it any more.


    "And you? Why not go Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the rest and asked. His expression was very serious. At this time, he has to find out the attitude of these guys.


    "We''re not going!" First of all, it was Dugu Zhan. Then, Ouyang Yong and Jize all expressed their opinions directly. Other people are also very firm. They looked at Dugu Hong with firm eyes. It seems that they have already thought about it.


    "Good. It''s not as bad as you think. I''ve tried it here. The cultivation of condensation has been stabilized. " Dugu Hong said, pointing to the condensation behind him. The big guy thought that he was the first experimenter. Before, they focused too much on Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong mentioned that, naturally, they quickly focused on congealing.


    At this time of condensation, although the corner of the mouth is still with blood. But his face has become ruddy. The previous feeling of weakness has been imperceptible. Even to their great shock, this condensed cultivation was in the early days of Jinxian. They are speechless and choking. It''s not too much. They had been worried that they would go straight back to the pre liberation period. Now, the result is very good. However, Dugu Hong''s words shocked them even more.


    "At most, in more than a month, she will be able to recover her previous cultivation. It may even go further. " Dugu Hong''s words directly sent the remaining 100 guys to Lei. Of course, they all feel lucky. Fortunately, they chose to believe in Dugu Hong. I believe in Dugu Hong''s ability. Now it seems that they are all right. There were smiles on their faces.


    If it''s just the realm of Jinxian, they can still accept it. Dugu Hong''s next words made them feel more fortunate than ever. They were all so excited. And a moment of silence for those who left.


    "Because she''s just the peak cultivation of Zhenxian. Although on the surface, she is very close to the realm of immortals. However, her real cultivation is only the later stage of the true immortal. So she retired to the early days of Jinxian. Then, the higher the realm, the less people will retreat. Because your foundation is stronger than hers. I believe some of you will reach the beginning of immortality, the peak of true immortality. Of course, the later results are not what I can expect. But that''s the worst I can predict At this time, Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Everyone is dying of happiness now. If you had said that, those guys would not have been able to get rid of them. What a pity! Those guys will be... One by one, secretly congratulating themselves. I''m glad I''m lucky.


    "Next, let''s do it in stages and in batches. You hundred and ten people are divided into three groups. Come in groups. It can be done in two days at most. My action will be very simple. And all you need is to survive. " Dugu Hong''s words were very clear. So, everyone is very consciously divided into three groups. Then the first group stood directly in front of Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong asked them to sit down. After all, it must be painful. It''s better to sit down. Then I saw him flying back and forth in front of and behind these dozens of people like a butterfly among the flowers. It was only a quarter of an hour before Dugu Hong finished. When he stopped, the rest of the people saw that Dugu Hong was all wet, as if he had just fished out of the water.


    There was fatigue in the eyes. It can be seen that what Dugu Hong suffered was not so simple. This is also a very heavy physical work for him. Before, he was only for one person, so it was relatively easy. But now there are dozens of them all at once, and they are all the top experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Think about it, it''s very difficult. Thanks to Dugu Hong, no one else can do it.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care what the rest of the people thought of him. He needed to rest and recover. Otherwise, after the first batch of recovery, he will not have the energy to expel the influence left by that skill for the rest. When they saw that Dugu Hong began to recover, they directly and consciously surrounded this area and gave it to Dugu Hong, as well as the first group of dozens of Dharma protectors.


    Time flies. Half a day has passed. Those people have recovered from the previous state of pain. A little perception of their own cultivation, one by one are happy. Just as they wanted to tell the big guys about their changes, they were stopped by the rest of them. Then they found out that Dugu Hong was in the process of recovery. One by one, they quickly and quietly stretched out their tongues to show that they were wrong.


    Most of the day passed. Dugu Hong also woke up from his cultivation. Before the whole body''s cultivation was exhausted, now after recovering, he felt that his cultivation had a little improvement. My heart is also happy. But he immediately realized how effective these people were? So he searched around for the first group of people. Sure enough, he soon found that the first group of people were sitting quietly looking at themselves¡° How''s it going? " Dugu Hong asked with a smile¡° My cultivation is still in the middle of immortals! "¡° I am a fairy¡° I''m a real fairy Seeing Dugu Hong''s question, these people were excited and said out loud. The lowest of them is also true fairy. The highest is the middle stage of Zhenxian. However, they can clearly perceive that the mid-term of the celestial being is not even worse than the peak of the great circle of the celestial being before! Maybe more solid!

 Chapter 1230

    Dugu Hong was very happy to see that the first batch had such a good effect. According to the preliminary statistics, there are only a few real immortals in the later period. This is also when they were busy with promotion and ignored to lay the foundation. Now it''s time to lay a solid foundation. In the future, when they are promoted to the celestial realm again, their strength will have a qualitative leap.


    As for the others, they are very happy now. They didn''t fall into the realm of real immortals. This shows that their efforts to tamp the foundation were not in vain. This is the reason why Dugu Hong only had the later cultivation of Tian Xian to be able to abuse the master of Tian Xian. It is because their foundation is not solid that their strength can not keep up.


    Although the cultivation level of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak is very bluffing, there is no way to compete in front of real powerful people. This is the real combat effectiveness. And Dugu Hong is the kind of master who has a very solid foundation. Although his promotion speed is very fast, but every step is very solid. Even if he is promoted in a very short time, it will take him quite a long time to make up for the deficiencies.


    With the first batch of achievements, the eyes of the second batch of people looking at Dugu Hong became extremely eager. They all want to know how far they are going. Of course, many of them also began to reflect. When they were promoted, was the foundation not solid enough, or did they not consolidate their accomplishments after promotion. With this thought, they have really found a lot of problems. As a result, one by one, their hearts became uneasy. If you fall into the realm of true immortals, what should you do?


    Yes, people are used to being masters. Once the cultivation falls. Then anyone who was not as good as him before could bully him. This feeling must be uncomfortable. Even they can feel that some of the guys around them who have been bullied by them all the time cast schadenfreude eyes on themselves at this time. Then, their hearts changed. I''m not looking forward to the next thing. In other words, they are afraid of being bullied.


    "All right. The second batch come here! Let''s hurry. " Dugu Hong didn''t point it out, but said calmly. As his words fell, someone began to shrink back. Some people are even whispering. One seems to be begging, the other is naturally unwilling. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the second batch of people were gathered together. The eyes of the remaining dozens began to twinkle.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but he did his best to deal with the second group of people. And then he''s going to do his best to close his eyes and recover. Now he doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to these people''s thoughts. He has a lot to do. Many times, every step needs to be chosen. Now that they have all made their choice, Dugu Hong will certainly not force others to do so.


    In other words, they have made the next choice. They for their own position, for their own poor face, or what other ideas. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t care so much. This kind of person doesn''t deserve much attention. Because they have too many ideas. It''s hard to be sure to become a stumbling block on the way forward.


    The day passed quickly. Dugu Hong also recovered from his recovery. He clearly felt that his cultivation seemed to be more stable. In other words, there is a steady rise. Although it''s not big, it also tamps his foundation.


    He doesn''t want to be at the top so soon. If he becomes a member of the most powerful ranks too early, he will expand. In other words, he has to move forward steadily. But his fighting power is no less than the top strong in the world.


    "Well, the third batch, come here!" Dugu Hong was still a light expression. However, none of these people came. They are the ones who just chose to retreat. Although they all knew that Dugu Hong would not come down to the end. However, they still don''t want to give up their own things.


    It''s like a joke. A rich man fell into the water, he struggled desperately. The people on the shore are also very anxious. They got long sticks to stick through. Let him wave his hand out. At this time, the caller said, give me your hand! That''s how everyone yells. However, no matter how much the rich man yelled and how much he put his stick in his hand. He just doesn''t reach out.


    Why? Everyone was stunned. They saw the rich man drink a lot of water with their own eyes. If we don''t go ashore in time, the tycoon may be finished. Just when everyone was at a loss, someone came forward. His words are very simple. Hold on! Then, the rich man grabbed the stick that stretched to him. Then he was saved.


    The performance of the tycoon puzzled everyone. Why? They really want to know. So they all set their eyes on the person who spoke last. He just laughed and didn''t speak. However, soon the message came out. The reason why a rich man is a rich man. It''s just that he wants to hold on to everything. If you ask him to give it to you, ha ha... So, the last person is the one who knows this guy best.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people like this in the world. They all want to get some. Get some more. Then they went in. Even if your entire closet is full of money, what can you do? Seeing that no one agreed, Dugu Hong naturally turned his eyes on the remaining dozens. I found that each of them had a twinkling look. Then you know they don''t want to. So he waved to them directly to show that you can go. These guys were ready to leave as if they were pardoned, but suddenly they seemed to think of something. They all stopped and looked at Dugu Hong wrongly¡° ok Since you all want to stay, I will not rush you. However, if anything happens in the future and we come to the two opposing sides, I will certainly not show mercy. I hope you will remember what I said Seeing that these guys really didn''t want to leave, Dugu Hong didn''t go on. Anyway, these guys won''t have much influence on him in the future. Just pay attention.

 Chapter 1231

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, these dozens of guys were awe struck, but they were soon relieved. What can happen between them? I don''t think so. They have all decided to take refuge in Dugu Hong, so it will not change much. Most of all, he was punished by Dugu Hong for his incompetence.


    At this time, the second group of people and horses have been sobered from that state. The first one to wake up is xuanjizi. He''s been playing steady all these years. After experiencing the pain of burning himself, xuanjizi was shocked to find that his cultivation didn''t change at all. On the contrary, he improved a little. Now he is a real master of Tianxian Da Yuan man. It surprised him a lot. Doesn''t it mean that everyone''s accomplishments are reduced? How did you change when you got here?


    And he has the same feeling is Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanyuan Haotian''s cultivation did not improve, on the contrary, there was a slight drop. Now he''s just an expert at the peak of the late days of the celestial being. The distance to Da Yuanman is just a line. Why is there only such a small gap? It seems that it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Honger, this is..." Xuanyuan Haotian was the first to ask.


    "I don''t know. Maybe your foundation is very solid. There is no vanity at all. Or maybe my technique has a very special effect on you Naturally, Dugu Hong was confused. Yeah, it''s not something he can control. He found the loophole in the world''s Tianji skill, and now he has made up for it. As for the result, it varies from person to person. If someone''s cultivation retreats, naturally someone''s cultivation will advance. This is understandable.


    Of course, Yurou has made progress. This girl has already been the cultivation of Zhenxian peak. Now it is directly into the early days of the immortals. It was a great joy for her. You know, the cultivation of the true immortal peak is only one step away from the celestial realm. But at this distance, many people were blocked out of the door. They never crossed the threshold in their whole life. And she actually in this bear a pain, directly promoted. Not even a little preparation. It was a shock to her. However, her character has always been soft and weak. So, even though she was promoted. But still did not say it in front of the public.


    In the second batch, there are still several others who have been promoted. As for the realm of decline is not much. It can be seen that the foundation of the second batch of guys is extremely solid. In other words, their talents are very good. There are also people and xuanjizi. It makes them excited one by one. Of course, some people are happy, others are sad!


    Those who gave up the chance, now one by one are the intestines of regret green. Why are you so stupid? Actually chose to give up directly? The most important thing is to re cultivate. But you don''t need to practice again! After suffering, those guys not only didn''t weaken, but also became much stronger than before. This is a great welfare! Alas! Some things are missed and there is no chance. Think about it. Regret is no longer working.


    Of course, some people don''t think so. Since opportunities are ahead, why not seize them? So yourun went directly to Dugu Hong and asked him to give them a chance. Although there are some shameless suspicions, as long as we can get the benefits, the problem of any face is not a problem.


    "Are you sure you want to bear the pain?" After hearing what they said, Dugu Hong didn''t refuse to answer. Instead, he looked at them meaningfully and asked. That''s basically the majority. There are few left. Each of them looked at the other, and they all came to Dugu Hong, with flattering smile on their faces, and the tone of their words was extremely gentle. But the desire in the eyes can''t be covered up.


    "I''m willing to take all the consequences." At this time, someone quickly stood up and said.


    "I''d like to..."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s the first, there''s the second. You don''t have to think that it will all come out. After all, people have a herd mentality. Of course, it is their deepest desire that makes them make the choice now.


    "For the last time, do you really not regret it?" Dugu Hong still didn''t express any dissatisfaction and said with a smile. Everyone shook his head neatly, saying that since he had made a choice, he would not regret it.


    "Good. Now that the big guys have made a choice. Naturally, I won''t let you down. However, I''m the one with the most scandalous remarks. If your cultivation falls, or even falls by a large margin, can you blame me? " Dugu Hongda had a way of being a villain before a gentleman.


    "That''s nature. It''s all our choice. How can I blame you? "


    "Yes. We certainly don''t blame you. "


    "If the level drops, it means that our foundation is not solid enough. How can you put the consequences on you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ha ha, one by one speaking is better than singing. That made Dugu Hong feel that even if they became ordinary people the next moment, they would not blame themselves. Dugu Hong sneered. If you fall too hard, you will blame yourself. You know, once a man falls from heaven to hell, he doesn''t care about anything. In other words, they have been reckless.


    "Well, how about that! Let''s choose one to try. If there is any consequence, there is a buffer, isn''t there? " Dugu Hong was still very cautious. At this time, can he do too many impulsive things. You know, you have to be careful at all times. In this way, even if there is a bad situation, there is still room for recovery. It''s not going to get out of hand¡° no need! We can rest assured of you! "¡° namely. This has been done by two groups of people. What else to try? "¡° We don''t have to. "..." Big guy, you said a word to me and directly rejected Dugu Hong''s opinion. One by one, they all looked at Dugu Hong like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep. That''s their hope in the future! Can you offend me. Why is this kid so careful? Don''t worry, we are not made of mud. It''s not that fragile.

 Chapter 1232

    "Are you sure you don''t?" Dugu Hong said patiently. He still insists that these guys regret it. However, after his words came out, everyone directly vetoed them with their own actions. They waved straight at Dugu Hong to show that they didn''t need anything. Some even showed impatience.


    "All right! Since everyone is willing, I have nothing to say. Let''s get started! " Dugu Hong''s words excited everyone. As long as you like, we are not a problem. One by one, they all sit cross legged, then close their eyes and wait quietly. After all, the previous two groups of people are all suffering. I''m sure it won''t be easy to get to my own side. Therefore, they are ready to bear the pain.


    Seeing their movements and expressions, Dugu Hong shook his head. He really doesn''t have faith in these guys. You can see that their accomplishments are very vain. If it wasn''t for a big fall, it would be strange! However, he has said it many times, and he is a little annoyed. But these guys still can''t listen. He really can''t help it.


    After shaking his head, Dugu Hong''s hands were connected, and he was like a butterfly walking through them. It''s a quarter of an hour. When he finally came out of their team, Dugu Hong was like a fish out of the water. Although still general tired, but fortunately had the first two experience. Now he can still bear it. Not as sad as before. He also needs to recover. After all this last night, he began to recover directly.


    Before the two groups of people are very conscious to do a good job of security work. However, they are also paying attention to these guys. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them. But it''s OK. They just can''t bear the pain from the body. These are the things that they have suffered. There is no need to worry about that. Besides, these guys are psychologically prepared. It''s not going to go wrong. This time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, most of the time has passed. These people finally came out of that difficult pain. Then it''s time for them to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    One by one, the brows stretch. They feel comfortable. Then he began to consolidate his own skills. After all, after the pain they had suffered before, this is the time to harvest. Only after the cultivation has been consolidated can we finish the last step. So, although they are very anxious. But still strong from endure the heat in the heart, calm down to serious cultivation. That''s the right way.


    What about Dugu Hong? Most of the time, he has almost recovered. The rest just needs a good rest. To know that this two consecutive days of high-intensity work, is the individual can not stand. That''s why Dugu Hong''s mental strength was so strong that he didn''t get knocked down. He was very tired.


    When he recovered from his recovery, he found that everyone was awake. One by one, they all looked at themselves in amazement. Dugu Hong believed that if he hadn''t been in the process of recovery before, if he hadn''t been in the first group and the second group all the time, I believe these guys might have done something. Is it swollen? Hehe, none of these guys is a great retreat of cultivation.


    The most powerful even fell directly to the beginning of Zhenxian. Only a few of the others entered the later stage of the true immortal, while the others were in the early stage of the true immortal. None of these people stayed in the realm of immortals. That''s too much.


    "Why?" Finally someone couldn''t help it. Yeah, it''s just too much for them. They''re going crazy. There''s no way to take it. I can''t bear it! With his mouth, everyone else looked at Dugu Hong. There is still a lot of dissatisfaction in the eyes. You don''t mean... Well, they don''t seem to say anything. You''re not... But people have been trying to dissuade themselves from waiting. Then, he and others were in a hurry to... When they thought of this, they knew why Dugu Hong had stopped him and others before. It''s just cruel. They can''t stand it.


    However, it seems that there is no regret medicine in this world... All of them are so sad that they want to get angry with Dugu Hong, but they don''t know where to start. This kind of feeling is too much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that this has happened. No one can change it. However, I believe your foundation is quite solid now... "Dugu Hong said this way, and the big guys over there looked at Dugu Hong with a look of resentment. Can you be more cruel? Don''t you know we''re all going crazy now? Do you still take this to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds? Isn''t that obvious retaliation?


    "It seems that the meeting is wrong. Since you choose to believe me, I will surely satisfy you. However, because your previous cultivation is not very solid. Or, in other words, you''ve been busy with promotion. When I feel that it''s OK, I''ll go straight to promotion. This directly leads to the instability of your foundation. Even if I don''t do that, how effective are you? I''m afraid that a master in the later stage of true immortal will be enough to kill many of you.


    Why are you all experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak, and you will be killed by the experts of Zhenxian later period? Just think about it. That''s because your early foundation is not solid. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking again. He wants to see the attitude of these guys. Sure enough, after his words came out, these guys began to think.


    An embarrassed face is showing a look of regret. Of course, there are many people''s faces showing a clear look. It seems that Dugu Hong''s words have entered their heart. Yes, once a person listens to what others say, his understanding ability in all aspects will multiply. It''s not the paranoia it used to be¡° So, I want to help you get your accomplishments back in the shortest time. Believe me Dugu Hong''s words were very bewitching at this time. His words gave confidence to these guys. Of course, this is based on the absolute trust in Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1233

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they were very happy on the surface. But it''s a natural chasm between the early days of the true immortal and the peak of Tianxian! Not everything can be done. It will take at least several hundred years! They can''t afford to wait. I don''t know what will happen in these hundreds of years. At that time, whether they can protect themselves or not is not certain. Not to mention saving your family. But now there is no way! It''s all said by Dugu Hong. I can''t do without listening! What''s more, they are fighting against Dugu Hong now. There is no room for resistance. If they really want to fight, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. There is no room for resistance.


    So, they have to hold their noses. Don''t you think it''s ok? The answer is No. Definitely not. Now they have lost the capital to fight against Dugu Hong. After that, they could only follow Dugu Hong''s lead.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long. In a few months at most, you will be able to recover to your previous accomplishments. There will even be some improvement. " Dugu Hong naturally showed them all their thoughts.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s promise, they didn''t believe it, but there was no other way. However, they thought that Dugu Hong had been working miracles all the time. Maybe this time will really play a different effect!


    "Next, you will enter the dragon vein of the six grades to practice. However, you can''t practice your previous skills. Because that skill is defective. I can''t change all your dharmas, so next you must practice the Dharma I gave you. You must ask, what about the previous two groups? Don''t they need it? Ha ha, they really don''t need it. Because they have found the problems in the practice. So, they can solve it by themselves. In order to be promoted, you didn''t know much about Gongfa. After this, their understanding of Gongfa has increased a lot. Naturally, it is able to make up for the deficiencies in that method. " It was as if Dugu Hong had understood what they were thinking and stopped the topic. It makes these guys more speechless. Yes, they know what you believe. What else to say?


    One by one, they are very obedient and enter the dragon vein of the six grades. Then he began to practice the Yin Yang and five elements formula according to Dugu Hong''s request. I won''t mention that for the time being. Dugu Hong has a lot to do.


    "Master, have you heard of the Star Kingdom?" Dugu Hong had heard a little bit of information before. He has long been interested in this place. But the helpless thing is that we are always beset with affairs and can''t handle them. Now that these people have settled, it''s time to deal with these things. He knew that Dongguo valley was practicing among the stars. It is said that that place can make people advance to the top of Tianxian circle in a very short time. Although he is now the cultivation of the peak of the later period of the celestial being, he is still far away from the peak of Da Yuanman. At this time, what he needs is time. If he can make it there, I believe he will have more confidence when he faces the big guy. Although it may not be able to defeat that big guy, at least it doesn''t have to be in such a mess as the previous times. If not for his good luck, I believe now he has returned to the origin.


    He needs to solve the problem in the shortest time. He didn''t know when the big guy would suddenly appear in front of people. And he''s not ready. Then, only tragedy will greet him.


    "I know this place. It''s just that I''ve never been able to get in. " At this point, Xuanyuan Haotian was a little embarrassed. Yes, in his generation, his talent can only be regarded as the middle man''s posture. There''s no way to compare with those teenage geniuses. So, there''s never been a chance to get in. At the mention of this, he is very ashamed. However, he is also very proud. Because he couldn''t get in, but his apprentice could.


    "Can you tell me something?" When Dugu Hong heard the master''s words and saw his embarrassed expression, he knew that the master must have wanted to go in. It may be because of talent. As an apprentice, he would not tell this story. And he can''t get entangled in this topic. So, he had to change the subject.


    "Of course, there is no problem." See apprentice so sensible, Xuanyuan Haotian is very happy. Before that, he was afraid that no apprentice would uncover his shortcomings. Although it''s not a shame, like him, there are many people who haven''t entered the star world. Comparatively speaking, he is one of these people before the exam!


    "It''s a century old. The least you can enter is the highest cultivation of the true immortal. Of course, there is an age limit. It''s no more than 200 years old. If you want to speculate beyond this age, you will definitely suffer the rebound of the star array. At least, he lost all his accomplishments and died directly. There is no room for resistance at all. If you go in, it''s no problem. The opening of the astral world is very recent. " Speaking of this, first easy then difficult, his face is full of pride. Who let him inadvertently accept such an evil apprentice? There''s no one here. He has to be proud.


    "Where is the Star Kingdom?" After hearing what the master said, Dugu Hong was also longing for it. Before the ten Jedi let him get the array, now the star world also let him very much look forward to. Of course, he also thought of something deeper. However, he will not speak out the idea until there is no evidence to prove it. After all, nonsense is very uncomfortable¡° The star world is everywhere. As long as it is to be opened, the whole continent is the entrance to the star world. As long as you meet the conditions, its gate will appear directly in front of you. And then, when you don''t know it, you get close to it. " Xuanyuan vast sky incomparably fascinating said. He had seen with his own eyes the gate of the astral world not far away from him. But that door was not open for him. At that time, he could only envy and hate. No way! You can''t kill yourself!

 Chapter 1234

    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. Emotion appears every 100 years, and every time it appears, it will catch all the gifted young people in this continent. There''s nothing missing. Who controls this planet? What are they doing this for? What''s more, how do they control the whole information? No one seems to be able to tell him occasionally that this is no solution.


    He needs to go in, he needs to know what''s in it. He can''t be blind to this magical thing. The former leader of the space array division alliance let him rack his brains. Although I don''t know what this guy is for, he has made corresponding inferences about this guy''s past and purpose. He believed that there must be some clues in this star world that he didn''t know. If you can get a chance after you go in, it will be very good. It''s better to find some clues.


    "You take the time to get ready. Maybe the gate of the astral world will appear in the next moment. " Xuanyuan Haotian pulls Dugu Hong back from the shock. This is not a time of shock. Now that you know, you must be ready. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what unexpected things will happen. So I''d better arrange things at home first.


    "Oh." After hearing Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, Dugu Hong also woke up. He knows that there are many things that need to be dealt with by himself. Next, he has to think about it seriously. Then, Dugu Hong became very busy. On the one hand, he transferred all the people in the secret sect to the mysterious dragon network of the caravan. Because there is a shielding array. In general, it won''t attract people''s attention. Then there were several dragon veins. Get these guys into the dragon. In this case, even if people outside want to go in, they must get the consent of people inside. Except for him, of course. After all, he designed it.


    After all the people have been arranged, we will start to gather all the resources of Tantric school. I don''t know. After the first episode, Dugu Hong was shocked to find that there were a lot of them! This made Dugu Hong have to store all these things in a temporary space. Of course, many of his women were also put into this temporary space by him. With this space, even if he is thousands of miles away, he can feel the change here in an instant.


    When he wanted to arrange Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi, he was rejected directly. They say that they are members of this sect and must stick to it. This made Dugu Hong very moved. Yes, if there is no one in such a large number of doors, even all kinds of collections are gone. How can this be justified? There seems to be no way to make sense. Think about it or forget it! However, he was still moved by the two old guys'' performance.


    "All right. Don''t be so fussy. We''re thousands of years old. We haven''t seen anything. Think about yourself! Your three brothers must be taken in by the astral world. How can you get together then. That''s the key. You know, although there are considerable opportunities, there are also risks. Risk and opportunity complement each other. You have to face the same risk if you want to get the chance. So, it''s a paradise for adventurers. Of course, more people need help. You alone, even God, can''t be safe in it. " Xuanyuan Haotian said very seriously.


    "I see." Dugu Hong was very confident in himself. None of his three brothers is a simple master. It''s not easy to live with him until now. Besides, the previous three years were not in vain. What worries him most is the rain. These two girls are already the experts in the early days of the fairy. Nature is in the chosen ranks. He didn''t put the two women in that space before.


    Although he did not know whether he would be found in that space by the gate of the astral world. But after listening to Xuanyuan Haotian''s words, he still took a careful attitude. Once the two women are selected, it''s better to be around them. He has planted his own divine consciousness on the two girls. Even if he was separated in the star world, he was sure to find out the two girls. Of course, the premise is not too far away.


    As for fat man, Xia Liu and lewd, he was not worried at all. These three guys are Xiaoqiang. It''s good that they don''t harass people. What''s more, don''t say what threat others pose to them. However, he still needs to give some advice to this SEG guy.


    Everything has been arranged. The next step is to wait until the gate of the astral world appears. Shifu said it was this month. It''s three or five days after everything is handled. At this time, he did nothing. Those guys are now practicing in the Dragon veins of the six grades. Dugu Hong has already felt that they are in a very good state. One by one, they are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, they no longer have the defects of the previous skills. Naturally, there are no sequelae in practice. One by one, they all feel energetic. When Dugu Hong''s divine sense came to investigate, they all noticed it and smile at Dugu Hong''s divine sense. This shows that they are very grateful to Dugu Hong one by one. This is the real way to practice.


    Dugu Hong was relieved, and then he had nothing to do. With condensation and Yurou two girls, of course, there are three unfortunate children. Who are the three who are not fat? In order to satisfy the fat man''s huge belly, Dugu Hong had to try his best to make all kinds of delicious food to satisfy him¡° I said, "elder brother, will the gate of the society find here?" The fat man was eating crazily, and asked in a blurry voice. His words made several people on the side turn their eyes to Dugu Hong. Some of them don''t believe it. After all, it''s too far away from them. Never heard of it at all. Even Yurou, she has never been exposed to such a high-level secret. Yurou is also surprised at the first hearing of this term

 Chapter 1235

    "Master''s words should be correct. I''ve heard that Dongguo Valley said before, this star world. Although I didn''t say it completely, I think it should be so after the teacher''s reminding. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "That Dongguo Zhi..." speaking of this, I was a little worried. You know, Dong Guozhi has been in for a while. At least it has been decades. When I went in before, that guy was already the cultivation of the early days of immortals. Over the past few decades, coupled with the great opportunity of the legendary star world, it''s hard for people''s accomplishments not to rise! I just don''t know to what extent dongguolang has reached in recent decades. So, I''m very worried. Now that she is Dugu Hong''s person, she naturally wants to think for Dugu Hong.


    "You think too much. Don''t worry. Things are not out of control. What if I met that guy? " Dugu Hong said confidently. To tell you the truth, the only expert he met after he came to this world is the big guy. As for other people, he really didn''t pay attention. He didn''t even pay attention to Dongguo valley. Otherwise, he will not let this Dongguo Valley eat shriveled countless times.


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years! That''s all you said Yu Rou directly interrupts Dugu Hong''s words and says with a very dissatisfied look.


    "Well... OK! When I meet that guy named Dongguo Zhi, I''ll be careful. " Dugu Hong quickly surrendered and said. Yurou gives him a direct look. If it wasn''t for the fat three brothers, I believe he would have jumped on it directly. This, fat person 3 people are direct cast the eye to other direction. Their actions will not be ignored by Dugu Hong and Yurou. Yurou gives Dugu Hong a very angry look. Dugu Hong could only rub his hands and laugh. Fat and wretched three people although look to other direction, but their body is very honest. Can not help shaking, it is forced to bear the smile in the heart. They are on the verge of being able to bear it.


    "Laugh if you want! It''s no big deal. " Dugu Hong was very angry and yelled at the three guys.


    "Ha ha ha..." the three people couldn''t help laughing, especially the fat man. The meat on this guy''s body was like the waves in the sea. It''s spectacular. No, No.


    All of a sudden, all the laughter stopped. Because in front of them suddenly appeared a dark door. The gate is very abrupt. It''s like it''s out of thin air. On the other side of the gate, from time to time, there are a lot of space turbulence in the crazy rotation. It''s like a ferocious beast is going to devour everything in front of us. It''s as scary as it is. The three people''s laughter naturally stopped all of a sudden. Then they all changed into an expression of shock.


    Dugu Hong was the same at this time. This thing appears as soon as it appears. It''s amazing. How did it find this place? And... The things that Dugu Hong had always wanted to ask before now appeared in his mind. It''s just no solution


    "I''ll be good. It''s really coming. " This is the fat man talking to himself. The obscenity and Xia Liu beside him are not so good. After all, they were shocked by this. Only Dugu Hong can be calm. In fact, he is not calm. It just looks better on the surface. It''s not so exaggerated than other people.


    What Dugu Hong is thinking about now is not how shocked he is. It''s how to face it next. He has to bring all the people around him together in the shortest time. Only then can he hope to win. Although before Xuanyuan Haotian and condensation two people said, he does not care. However, since the people around him are here, we should take good care of them. Can we let them have problems casually. Otherwise, he will be in a mess.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. His meaning is very obvious. What should we do next?


    "We''ll try to hold hands. If I can''t, I''ll put a ray of divine consciousness on you. I''ll find you then. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice. God knows if their words will be known by the so-called evil star world. Since this thing can discover the antenna level on this continent for the first time, it is also the owner under 300 years old. This fully shows that this thing is intelligent. In other words, there must be someone behind this. So who are the people who control it? I really don''t know. Let''s take a step first!


    "It doesn''t seem to work. That space turbulence is not for fun. No one knows how dangerous it is. The people who go in can''t tell us. But the people who came out of it were all tight lipped. I just know it''s not immune. And only 50% of them can come out every time they go in. That''s half the elimination rate. It''s not for fun. " Wretched some worry of say. He had heard of this before. The top talents on the Xuantian continent were directly killed by this star world. Those who came out, one by one, became the pillars of the Empire. Therefore, we all agree that there are both risks and opportunities. Although it is very dangerous, some people still try their best to improve the cultivation of the machine. That''s why those guys before, although they were the experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak, their accomplishments were not solid at all.


    "Well. We have to find a way. Otherwise, forget it. Let''s leave it to fate! If you are alone in one place, be careful. Once there is something that can''t be solved, run quickly. Do not stop. Nothing matters. As long as you''re all alive, that''s my best hope. " Dugu Hong was very serious. His words moved everyone. Yes, no matter where you go, as long as someone is thinking about you, it means that you still have the value of existence. At this time, their hearts are warm¡° okay. All ready. I don''t know when this gate will suck us in. Once we''re in, we''re going to be separated. We must pay attention to it then. " Dugu Hong explained again.

 Chapter 1236

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the fat man came up with a brilliant idea. A chain tied everyone together. It''s a speed that''s not easy to say. As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, he had already tied everyone up. They haven''t had time to struggle. The gate of the astral world over there directly erupts a strong suction. Everyone was sucked in directly. Of course, the chain was reduced to ashes when it entered the gate. Yes, it''s ashes.


    So, before the idea of fat also directly lost. Everything depends on luck. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t expect to be able to bring everyone together all at once. Anyway, we always have to meet. He has done everything he can before. It depends on the opponent they meet. Anyway, the fighting power of these three guys is very strong. The general master certainly won''t have much threat to them. He''s just worried about congealing and Yurou. It''s better. She has always been very pungent, that is, Yurou, this girl is too gentle. In other words, although she has been promoted to the celestial realm, her combat effectiveness is full of five dregs in the celestial realm. There is no advantage at all.


    Therefore, when entering the gate of the star world, he subconsciously reaches out his hand and holds Yurou in his arms. Although I don''t know if it will succeed, how can I know the result without trying? So, subconsciously, he reached out. Then his hand holding Yurou''s slender waist tightly hugs Yurou. And then there was the crazy bump. No, I should say it''s beating. They were rushed here and there by the turbulence. Soon, Yu Rou in Dugu Hong''s arms fainted. Her endurance is very fragile, of course, there is no way to withstand this crazy collision.


    Dugu Hong was also in a daze. He deeply knew that the more this time, the more he could not easily faint. It''s not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to Yurou. So, he clenched his teeth to keep awake. He didn''t need to watch the boundless darkness in front of him. He just felt it with his heart. However, the darkness seems to be boundless. He didn''t know how long it had been, but he felt that he might faint at the next moment. Because, he felt the whole body up and down the transmission is endless fatigue.


    It''s like I''m fat and want to lose weight. It was a very painful thing. All right, run! After running for two days, I feel like my leg is broken. But some people say how can you run so slowly? Well... I''m completely speechless. And then push ups. Well, after the first day, the arm looks like someone else''s. Driving is a problem. The next day was more painful. I can''t hold on. But when I think about the fat on my body, and then think about what others want to eat, my heart sticks to it. So he held on to the third day. Well, I did it for three days. It''s already very good. I wish I could stick to it. Please support me.


    Dugu Hong is what I feel the next day. I can''t hold on. However, he has too many responsibilities to give up. So, this is the test of human will. At this time, Dugu Hong had been biting his teeth.


    Gee! There seems to be a light. Finally, Dugu Hong seemed to see a light in front of him. That means they''re coming to an end. I don''t know what the end is. Still, he was full of hope for the light. It''s like we''ve heard some rumors. It''s those people who have been seriously injured and in a coma. When they wake up and talk to others, they talk about what happened to them. They came to a place of endless darkness as if in a dream. From time to time, there are already dead relatives waving to him. At that time, he also wanted to follow. But suddenly, it seems that these people are separated from their own Yin and Yang. So, they try to find the light. Then, they struggle desperately. Constantly struggling towards the position of light. The pain of the process. However, in order to survive, they still fight. Of course, they did. Otherwise, we would not know the information.


    Dugu Hong now rushed to the light like seeing the straw. Of course, he still takes care of Yurou. So it''s a little slower. At this time, although he was still very tired, Dugu Hong was still excited after seeing the hope. Finally, he came to the location of the light. At this time, he was not in a hurry.


    After all, what does the outside of the light look like? Is there any danger? He didn''t know that. You need to feel it. Although he likes to take risks, he doesn''t make fun of his life casually. That''s a life long rhythm.


    But soon he was discouraged. Because in this turbulent space, his divine consciousness can not be released. Just less than two meters away, he was crushed by the crazy space turbulence. He had no way to know what was going on outside. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong bit his teeth and rushed to the light. At this time, he opened all his shields. The point is still the rain in my arms.


    Plop! At that moment, Dugu Hong felt his body in the water. And then there''s the rapid sinking. When he got into the water, Dugu Hong was not afraid. He was a good swimmer when he was very young. There is a river in his hometown, which is his paradise. If not for the rain in his arms, he is really ready to swim in the water. Take it easy. He was so nervous before. So, he held Yurou and floated slowly towards the water.


    In less than a minute, he came to the water with Yurou. Then he was stunned. What a vast place! The sky is even higher than the Xuantian continent. He''s in the middle of an ocean. You can''t see the end of the water at a glance. After a brief perception, he found that his divine consciousness could now be used. But the scope is only ten thousand meters. It''s not possible to go further. However, compared with the endless darkness, it is very good now. All of a sudden, he felt a powerful crisis coming

 Chapter 1237

    Dugu Hong jumped out of the water. After perceiving the environment, he was stunned. It''s a place where space flight is restricted. Then, he would have to swim in the endless sea... If it was a small pond, he might feel unable to stretch out; If it is a small river, I believe he will feel that he can swim freely. However, in this endless ocean, if you let him swim, hehe... I don''t think you can imagine this feeling. That''s a tragedy!


    A huge shadow was coming towards him. At the same time, from this huge figure came a very strong sense of crisis. It was... Dugu Hong felt that with his tired body, he could not resist the attack. If someone else''s goal is his own, he can only wait to die. There is no room to fight back. Besides, he still has Yurou in his hand. Now he really regretted that if he didn''t hold Yurou, she might have fallen in a safe place. So, care is chaos! Now there''s a crisis, and he''s the exhausted one. This is just two dregs!


    Dugu Hong roughly felt that it took about ten seconds for the giant to come to him. This is just between breathing! At this time, he became more and more calm. Once people calm down, this thinking will become extremely agile. He looks at Yu Rou, who is still unconscious in his arms, and kisses him resolutely. Then his body sinks quickly. In just five seconds, he had already dived 100 meters. Feeling the strong water pressure around his body, he tried to maximize his defense. Of course, the scope is narrowed, only to wrap himself and Yurou. Because he has sensed that Yurou''s body can''t bear the strong water pressure. If it doesn''t relieve her stress, she''s really in danger.


    However, he was still unable to escape when he sank 100 meters like this. Because the volume of the behemoth seen on the surface of the water is even greater under the surface of the water. Hundreds of meters under the water. Dugu Hong felt the dark body in the water and quickly dived again. It''s faster this time. However, it seems that he can''t bear it. At this time, the water pressure is increasing exponentially. When he went down to 400 meters, his body felt very uncomfortable. It''s like the lungs are going to explode. But the giant didn''t seem ready to leave. In this way, he floated quietly above Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. It''s like a man with diarrhea looking for a toilet. When he showed up in the toilet, he found that there was no place.


    People squat there, all of them are old gods. They don''t want to leave at all. That feeling is the most sour. Ha ha, this metaphor is not elegant. But that''s the feeling.


    Dugu Hong stares at the big thing in his eyes. What he wants to do now is kick this guy away. But it can only be an idea. After all, his current strength is not enough to shake the big guy above. To tell you the truth, so far, Dugu Hong has not seen clearly what the giant is. It''s a super big guy anyway.


    Dugu Hong slowly began to move to the side. The more this time, the more can not make radical action. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it wasn''t for Yurou in his arms, he would have done some incredible things!


    However, what made him very helpless was that this guy''s cross-sectional area was so large that he directly covered the area of three kilometers. What a big guy this is! Dugu Hong didn''t move fast. He dare not hurry! Once there is a change, it will disturb the one above. It''s really hard to do this! In a quarter of an hour, he has reached the limit. The lungs are going to burst. On this, he would continue to give the coma of the rain roudu gas. This is a very hard work at all.


    Yinning! The lady in my arms is about to wake up now. This mouth to mouth Dugu Hong naturally felt it for the first time. However, he has no way to do anything now. The body has to keep moving. Yurou is about to wake up. Naturally, she needs more breath. At this time, the speed of rain absorption is much faster. At last, Dugu Hong''s lungs could not bear it. He had to come to the surface for a change of breath. But the space above has been occupied by the big guy. He can''t go up now!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." finally, Yurou wakes up completely. She feels that her cherry lips are occupied for the first time. Then unconsciously desperately resist. At this time, for Dugu Hong, it was like adding fuel to the fire!


    "Ah Finally, Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it. His big mouth was bitten with blood by Yurou. The breath stored in the lungs has been completely used up. The extreme pressure made his mouth open. Then a large amount of sea water comes in. Dugu Hong felt that his body was filled with sea water. Yurou on the other side has just come to her senses. She opened her eyes and looked at Dugu Hong who had already drunk a lot of sea water. She knew that she had done something unforgivable.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, at this time, he has no way to speak now. The sea water has entered his body uncontrollably. His stomach swelled at the sight of him. It''s very fast!


    His brain is starting to go down a bit. Of course, his Yin Yang and five elements formula has been consciously running. Then, you can see the water element in the invisible attribute of the surrounding sea water rushing towards Dugu Hong''s body. At this time, Dugu Hong could not take care of the big guy above. He has to deal with his physical condition wholeheartedly. Even the opposite Yurou, he has been ignored. Fortunately, Yurou has been able to operate her own skills and defend herself after she wakes up. Though not as free as on land. But there is no danger of life for the time being. It''s Dugu Hong''s situation that is very bad. His action seems to be more and more rapid. It''s impossible not to disturb the giant above. At this time, the giant''s body has begun to slowly down

 Chapter 1238

    Dugu Hong could not protect himself at this time. After the first drink, it''s impossible not to drink. He''s full of water now. He can''t open his mouth. Because he needs oxygen now. But where''s the oxygen? You have to open your mouth or breathe in. But where can this be done in the sea? Drink water! Of course, his Yin Yang and five elements formula was not practiced in vain. At this time, the formula of Yin Yang and five elements played an important role.


    Among the five elements around him, the water element rushes to his body more crazily. The big guy drank all the sea water around him. There was a short vacuum around Dugu Hong. Then, the big guy''s huge arm directly lifted Dugu Hong out of the water. Of course, after it''s shot, those crazy water elements are directly stirred up and dispersed.


    Dugu Hong was speechless now. The corner of the mouth also overflows some sea water from time to time. Now he is really very uncomfortable, his eyes are straight. Meanwhile, Yu Rou, who has already changed, looks at Dugu Hong lying on the giant''s big arm with a worried look on her face. I want to help you, but I can''t catch you! If the other party wants Dugu Hong''s life, she will die if she goes up. Of course, she is not afraid of death. But just before, she felt as if she had. Because the relative hasn''t been here for two months, this is the experience she gained from the frequent private exchanges between several women. Of course, she also specially consulted Huo Shui. After being confirmed, every time she talked with Dugu Hong, she was observing. Although every time is a result. But she still enjoyed it. This time, she finally succeeded. Before she could share it with Dugu Hong, the accident happened. It made her feel terrible.


    "Oh... Er..." Dugu Hong kept spitting out the sea water. The smell in his mouth made him crazy. I dare not move my mouth, but I can''t understand it! If you don''t spit out the sea water in your stomach, it won''t work at all. What''s more, he''s head down now, and the sea water overflows out of his mouth, ears and nostrils. It was a terrible feeling. At this time, the mouth is astringent, and the ears and nostrils are full of fire. This is really painful and happy feeling ha!


    Finally, when his stomach was already full of vomit, Dugu Hong felt that his head was dizzy and his eyelids were fighting. Now he really wants to have a big sleep for three days and three nights. He really misses the feeling of waking up naturally. But not now! I''m still in the hands of others. At this time, I have to find out my situation! So, he resisted the endless fatigue and pain from his body and got up from the big guy''s arm. Slightly shook head, let oneself keep sober state.


    "Here you are..." before Dugu Hong could speak, he just looked up and heard the voice coming from the opposite side. The voice is extremely gentle. It''s like the chance to meet after a long separation.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Now he had completely forgotten his fatigue. Very puzzled to look at each other. However, the other side''s body is too big. He can see the whole picture clearly. I just saw each other''s big mouth. It''s because people''s arms are raised to their mouths. The mouth must be at least five meters high. Because the distance was too close, the heat came from the big mouth from time to time, which made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. But now is not the time to say that.


    "Whatever you want to know, you can ask now." The big mouth on the opposite side said one after another. The sound sounded like a drum on a high mountain.


    "..." Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up from this. What''s the rhythm? It seems that... Dugu Hong shakes his head to make himself more sober. Now he has completely recovered the previous physical fitness. After all, he is also an expert in the later days of the immortals. Naturally, it will recover very quickly.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong wanted to say who you are, but he would open his mouth if he wanted to tell him. Now that the other party has not put forward this idea, naturally he will not ask.


    "I mean you can ask anything you want. There''s nothing in this continent that I don''t know. " The big mouth opened again.


    "All right! Say it yourself! I really don''t know where to start now. " Yes, there are too many questions in Dugu Hong''s mind. With the problems exposed one by one, he needs a line to connect all these things. However, for various reasons, he could not do it. Naturally, it''s very uncomfortable. He deeply knew that if he did not understand, there would be no way to solve the problem. However, if he asked one by one, God knows if the other party will be upset. At that time, I''ll give him a hand. It seems that there is no need to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart! Yes, that''s what I want. " The other side suddenly shrunk his body by hundreds of times, and his height was five or six times that of Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong could see his whole picture clearly.


    Dugu Hong was shocked when he saw the whole picture clearly. It''s not... He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood at this moment. Is it swollen? What is it? Hehe, it''s an ancient ape. It''s really an ancient ape. From his body, appearance are the characteristics of the ancient ape. Dugu Hong was very sure of this.


    "Do you feel surprised?" Before Dugu Hong opened his mouth, he said with a smile. Because of his lower height, although his voice was strong enough, Dugu Hong was able to adapt now¡° Well... It''s a little bit. " Dugu Hong said very honestly¡° I''m the guardian of the world. " The other party finally said his identity. With his words falling, Dugu Hong was relieved. I met some acquaintances here. No, they''re not acquaintances. Before, the guardians on the red blood continent were Dugu Hong''s acquaintances. Dugu Hong immediately thought of many things. There are many other things that he seems to understand now

 Chapter 1239

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was stunned, the guy laughed with pride. He knew that his words would definitely shock Dugu Hong. Now, it''s really funny that Dugu Hong was so nervous when he saw himself before he came here. However, I can''t say it now. Now that he has made clear the relationship, Dugu Hong will naturally think of many things. He also knew that Dugu Hong had a good relationship with his disciples, the guardians of the red blood continent. Dugu Hong had been a guardian for some time. Since he ascended, he has sent his guardians to the red blood land again. However, there is no need to talk to Dugu Hong now.


    "The guardian is a system. The rule of guardians is to protect the homeland of mankind. It''s chosen by a thousand of the Terrans. Character must be all about leverage. Of course, these people have gone through countless tests. When they finally become guardians, their responsibilities are defined. " When the guardian said this, he stopped and looked at Dugu Hong, waiting for him to digest his words completely. After all, what he said was very shocking.


    Of course, he seems to be wrong. It''s because Dugu Hong himself came through. Of course, he knows a lot. So the guardian didn''t shock him by saying that. Now he''s thinking. Since there are guardians, why does the demons appear? Who is the leader of the space division alliance? Their cultivation is so high, why didn''t the guardian mention it? Or the guardian hasn''t mentioned it yet. But why let them survive? Also, does this guy know about the big turntable? He must have known.


    "Actually, there are not many guardians in the world. Only a dozen. Of course, these people are one of the hundreds of millions. One by one, they are not only gifted, but also broad-minded... "Before he finished, he was interrupted by Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, really?" Dugu Hong''s meaningful question made this guy embarrassed. It seems that Dugu Hong has a big prejudice against himself! This boy is not easy to cheat! Before, the disciple had advised himself not to take it lightly. However, he underestimated Dugu Hong. I underestimated Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "Well, of course it''s true." He said awkwardly. Instead of answering, Dugu Hong looked at each other quietly. Originally, he was quite afraid of this guy, but now that he knew the identity of the other party, he naturally didn''t have any worries. Besides, he has dealt with guardians before. Of course, it''s easy to master.


    "Well, there are too few guardians. If everyone wants to protect the world, it will be difficult. We should know that when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no apprentices. As long as the guardian can guarantee that there will be no big mistakes, he will do his best This guy still has some ideas to defend himself. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to give him a chance.


    "All right! Since you are all one of the hundreds of millions, naturally, there is no difference in combat effectiveness! " Dugu Hong asked intentionally or unintentionally. This is the direct blocking of elephant eyes! I''m not ready for face at all. You know, when Dugu Hong came to this world, he thought, is there a guardian in this world? The guy before has not moved since he soared. He already knows the answer. After he met so many things, this guy just came late, or gave himself endless pressure. That is to say, this guy is suspected of being forced. At this time, we can''t give face casually.


    "I can''t say that. We have to deal with many things. Naturally, we can''t practice wholeheartedly. Otherwise, we will all fly to the upper limit one by one. " At this point, this guy seems to be on fire. Naturally, the voice is much louder.


    "All right. I don''t need you anymore. What are you going to do? " Dugu Hong waved at him and said. At this time, Yu Rou, who has come to Dugu Hong''s back, looks at him with a worried face. She didn''t know if Dugu Hong would make the other guy angry. If they are not happy, their life will be difficult. So she quietly reached out and pushed Dugu Hong on his back. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to feel it, so he ignored her. It kind of flustered her. However, the opposite guardian''s reaction shocked her.


    "I can''t say that. I''m here to help you." This guy is shameless to a certain extent. He is the same as his apprentice. It''s all about relying on others to help yourself. It seems that he also asked to go to Dugu Hong.


    "As the saying goes, courtesy must be given to others. I know you want something. But there seems to be something wrong with your attitude before. Not to mention the serious appearance, but also make a giant to threaten me. Is that a courting attitude? " Dugu Hong suddenly said in a high voice. He broke down the other party''s purpose at once. This kind of person, he was not prepared to give him any face. Naturally, you don''t need to be too polite.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong made this guy a little disheartened. It''s really hard to talk for a while. Hearing that Dugu Hong was angry, Yurou''s face turned white. That''s a powerful existence! You can''t be so unimportant! Dugu Hong didn''t go on talking. In fact, he was also testing the other side. Although know that the other party will not necessarily do to themselves. However, it''s better to try it out first.


    Of course, he is more dissatisfied. What are you doing! Come out at this time, don''t you have nothing to look for? Do I still need you? When I come out, I know everything, and then I just don''t tell you. Let me ask you. Ha ha, what I don''t like most is asking for help. You old, or where cool where to stay! I''m not cool here! This guy is really embarrassed at this time. Before that, he felt that Dugu Hong would be grateful for his high-profile appearance in front of him. Now it seems that things are not like this. People don''t look at themselves in the eye at all. This large section of POSS seems to be in vain. It''s also offensive. You say, if... However, it seems that there is no such thing as if in this world. After all, what you do is what you do. What can you hide?

 Chapter 1240

    "Come on, what on earth do you want to do?" Dugu Hong looked at the ancient ape and said. This guy''s eyes keep spinning. He must be thinking about something wonderful. I''m sure I can''t be fooled. So it''s best to get to the point. Let the other party have no way to accept. Well, he can only say his purpose obediently. If he still wanted to play around, Dugu Hong could ignore this guy''s methods.


    "..." by Dugu Hong, the general, this guy really has no way to speak. Other people see the real chapter directly. If they beat around the Bush again, it seems that they can''t get by. However, if this matter is directly said, it seems that I can''t pass my face. This made him extremely depressed for a moment. Or it''s embarrassing.


    "All right! In fact, I''m... "This guy just said half of it, suddenly his body is slowly becoming fuzzy. Dugu Hong knew in an instant that this guy was not the real person. It''s projection. Before I created such a powerful pressure on myself, it was also a projection. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. Of course, that''s not the point. The key point is that this guy will fork as soon as he appears. When the real key point is, he will drop the chain directly. Then, Dugu Hong didn''t hear anything. This guy is just looking familiar in front of Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong is really depressed now. Can you die without pretending? If we had gone straight to the subject at the beginning, this would not have happened at all. Of course, the same is true of that guy at this time. He was very sorry. I''ve been pretending before, but I''ve overdone it. And then I didn''t do the business, so I just said goodbye. He has a tangled face. But there is no way.


    "This is..." Dugu Hong is still silent! The rain over there is a little soft. Isn''t this guy very powerful! How... It seems that... Yurou hasn''t used this kind of words. Naturally, she can''t accurately describe this guy''s behavior.


    "This guy is a cross dresser. I like to pretend all day long. As a result, I accidentally put myself in Dugu Hong said calmly. It was the last moment that the ape disappeared. Naturally, he also heard Dugu Hong''s words. He wanted to come and talk to Dugu Hong. But things are out of the question. He wanted to give Dugu Hong a look, but he disappeared completely. With deep regret.


    "Oh..." Yurou''s mending Sabre is to make the guy who finally disappeared depressed. At this time, the ancient ape in another space directly looks up to the sky and sighs. Why, my heart to the moon, but the moon shine on the ditch? Why? Why? There was a silent cry in his heart. However, at this time, there seems to be no one around him who can understand him. How lonely! How can one have a confidant in life? He has always been deeply impressed by his talent! Suddenly an untimely voice made him furious.


    "Master! Is it done? " Ya, this place has the master of mending Dao! If Dugu Hong saw this guy, he would have realized that he was in the bone marrow. This is the guardian of the red blood continent. Now he is looking at the old guy with a devout face. The eyes were full of worship. However, what he ushered in was not the praise of the master, but a side kick! Then, he would be very sad in the middle of the flight looking at the fork. I don''t know what I did wrong? Why did Shifu suddenly have a thunderbolt? His brain is starting to go down.


    What about Dugu Hong? He is very depressed! To be honest, he wanted to get something from the ape that he needed. However, this guy has not said a word seriously since he appeared. Let him still know nothing about this star world. You know, this place can''t fly. And the vast sea seems to have no end. It made him even more depressed.


    "What shall we do next?" Yurou is finally reacting now. Know that the situation they are facing is not very good. Or very bad. If they can''t leave in time, the sea is good, but it will kill them. Even if they are celestial level masters, they can''t.


    "Swim for a while." Dugu Hong had no good idea. However, he is a very pragmatic person. Everything you do starts with the present. Even if it is impossible to succeed, he will try. It is his pragmatic style that makes people around him full of fighting spirit. With his words, the confusion in Yurou''s eyes has disappeared. Instead, hope.


    "You follow me first. When I''m tired, I''ll change you." Dugu Hong took Yurou and swam in one of the directions. I don''t know what''s ahead, but I''ll walk first. Yurou wanted to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong''s solid younger generation, she closed her mouth happily. Follow Dugu Hong to swim forward. With Dugu Hong in front of her, she naturally relaxed a lot. In other words, she has no consumption at all.


    As he swam, Dugu Hong felt the changes around him. The sea was unusually calm at this time. It''s like a pond in a calm period. There''s no fluctuation at all. In such a quiet place and such a vast sea, Dugu Hong was really not sure what to eat now. In other words, he felt that there seemed to be something hidden under the calm. Faintly, he seemed to be able to feel something moving quietly under the calm sea. However, his current divine consciousness can only cover a distance of 500 meters. No matter how far away he is, he can''t find out.


    "Did you find something?" As Dugu Hong''s woman, Yurou''s mind is very delicate. He could feel the abnormality of Dugu Hong''s body directly. This mouth will be their own ideas to say¡° Don''t you think the sea is still? " Dugu Hong didn''t look back, but he was still paying close attention to the surrounding scenes¡° Isn''t peace good? " Yurou is very simple. Naturally, she can''t think of too many things¡° I always feel like something might happen. " Dugu Hong knew Yurou''s temper and experience, so he would not care about it. So, he said to her very seriously.

 Chapter 1241

    "Ah..." hearing Dugu Hong''s serious words, Yurou became frightened. Yes, she has always seen Dugu Hongzhizhu holding her hand. Today, Dugu Hong has said the same words twice in a very short time. If this is not a very serious problem, I believe Dugu Hong would not be so careful.


    "However, it seems that there is not much problem in front of us. So, don''t worry too much. The reason I''m talking to you like this is to let you know that there must be a big problem in this place. " Dugu Hong felt that his soft hands behind him suddenly became sweaty. You know Yurou must be very nervous now. He quickly relieved himself.


    However, Yurou has become worried. His words will certainly have no effect. Feeling that Yurou''s little hand was getting cold, Dugu Hong knew that he had been a bit of a soldier just now. Also some helpless shook his head. However, holding Yurou''s hand becomes more powerful. It''s a rhythm that reassures her. Yurou felt Dugu Hong''s powerful hand, and she was a little more stable. However, there are still some worries on his face.


    Next, the speed of the two was much faster. The day passed quickly. They don''t know how far they''ve swam. Anyway, it should be a long distance! But still did not feel any changes in the surrounding environment. It''s all nephew playing lanterns - as usual. There is no change in the surrounding environment at all.


    Dugu Hong was a little puzzled. Why is it like this? Why is there no storm in this big sea? In other words, it seems that there is no swimming fish! Why? They have been very tired for more than one day. If they were not all celestial level masters, I believe they would be exhausted now. Among them, Dugu Hong also took food and fresh water from the space ring to replenish energy. Of course, they don''t practice. Because there''s no time at all.


    Dugu Hong looked up again at the cloudless sky. This place, this time, the sky and the sea have not changed at all. Dugu Hong thought to himself that he could swim very fast. This day is at least tens of thousands of kilometers. But is the sea really that big? At least there should be an island or something. It''s not normal. Did... Dugu Hong suddenly think of something, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Holding Yurou''s hand unconsciously increased the strength.


    "What did you find?" His action is naturally within the range of Yurou''s perception.


    "Well. I have an idea. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. At this time, a vague clue appeared in his mind. Although there is still some vagueness, it is ready to come out. Dugu Hong already had an idea of what to do next. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yurou was in a good mood. Feeling Dugu Hong has found a way out. That''s good, that''s good! Her beautiful eyes also had a smile at this time. The temperature on the small hand is rising rapidly.


    Dugu Hong did not move. He stood there quietly and closed his eyes slowly. He wants to see the world with his own divine sense. Of course, it''s something unique to him. In other words, he wondered if he could mobilize the sun in the divine consciousness to see the outside world. If successful, I believe he will have a qualitative leap in his understanding of the sea. Of course, he will not consider this for the moment. Because he has business to do.


    On the one hand, they must go out in time. It''s not a thing to be stuck in this place all the time. What''s more, it''s still unknown how the three fat people and congealed people are doing now. We have to get out of here. The most important thing is that everything is in your own hands. The rest are floating clouds.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness slowly entered his own sea of knowledge. Subconsciously looking up to the bright sun in the sky, it''s shining. Under the sun, many creatures and scenery in the sea of knowledge are covered with a layer of sacred light. This sea of knowledge is changing all the time. Although the rate of change is very small. However, this has been non-stop, a long time will have a startling change.


    It''s like the city now. Today I saw buildings built here and roads built there. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. But it''s a long time, two years, three years. Great changes have taken place in this city. When you look at the familiar cities around you, you may find that you don''t know them. Is this not a grand place or the city you live in every day? How did it become like this in a flash? It''s amazing.


    Of course, that''s what people think of living in this city every day. In the eyes of those who have only come back for several years, the city has changed a lot. They don''t know each other anymore. Is this still my hometown? It seems that my hometown is not so beautiful! Did I go to the wrong place. When they see the beautiful men and women walking on the street, they are more determined with their own ideas. However, when a car came to stop in front of him, the window slowly fell, and a familiar face appeared in front of him. What will he have left when he hears the familiar local accent? Hey, hey, think about it by yourself!


    Dugu Hong tried to communicate with the sun in the sky with his own divine consciousness. When his divine consciousness approached the sun, the sun seemed to feel the approaching of Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness, and a touch of light enveloped Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness. Under the sunlight, Dugu Hong''s consciousness felt very comfortable. This is... Dugu Hong subconsciously wanted to sleep. However, he soon recovered from this state. Although the sun felt that Dugu Hong''s consciousness was clear, he didn''t do anything too much. After all, Dugu Hong is the master of this sea. All the things born in the sea of consciousness are naturally close to his divine consciousness. So is the sunshine.


    When Dugu Hong was conscious, he slowly approached the sun. Sure enough, when his divine consciousness finally merged with the sun, he felt that all the places in the sea of consciousness, even the delicate place, as long as it was the place he wanted to feel, would appear in front of him very clearly. That very clear feeling, let him know what is the dominant powe

 Chapter 1242

    When Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness and the sun were completely integrated, Dugu Hong felt that his perception of his surroundings had been magnified thousands of times. All of a sudden, you can feel the situation thousands of miles away. However, there is still a vast ocean around. If it''s really the sea, it can really be used for its vast territory. However, Dugu Hong didn''t think so. He has been trying to bring the sun out of the sea.


    However, the sun seemed to be held by something. In the process of knowing the sea, he can do whatever he wants. Of course, I will not do anything harmful to myself. But once he had to turn the sun out of the sea, it became extremely difficult. There is no way to achieve it.


    Yurou around him dare not speak casually at this time. Just pay attention to Dugu Hong quietly. She found that Dugu Hong''s body was shining with divinity from time to time. However, his expression is occasional bursts of pain. Eyebrows are from time to time a wrinkle. What happened? She dare not disturb Dugu Hong now. She knew that Dugu hong must be doing something he had never done before. If Dugu Hong is on the verge of success or failure because of her interference, I believe she will never forgive herself. Therefore, to be a good woman of Dugu Hong, sometimes you just need to be smart and sensible.


    Yurou wants to know what happened to Dugu Hong. All of a sudden, he felt that his body was dreaming of going to Dugu Hong''s arms. It''s a huge force. All of a sudden, she realized that Dugu Hong had done it. I wanted to fight for a while. But after thinking about it, she held back. He was very obedient and hugged by Dugu Hong. The masculine breath from Dugu Hong made her drunk. It''s like I forgot something. Hehe, I don''t think you''ve forgotten. Yes, it is.


    "Don''t affect our children." Yurou feels Dugu Hong''s more and more powerful action. Now she is made of water. Even the mysterious valley was flooded at this time. It was at this time, when she could not support herself, suddenly she thought of something. Ha ha, we have already thought of it. I didn''t expect this woman to think of it until now. Almost... Or, she never had a chance to say it. Now she is sticking her red lips to Dugu Hong''s ear, breathing out her words. Although his voice was very low, Dugu Hong suddenly woke up. Eyes from the beginning of the loss, the moment into a brilliant.


    "Really?" Dugu Hong said excitedly. Yes, so far he has only one child, duguyan. It''s too few. Although this child appeared at a bad time. But as a father, he didn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later, they are their own children. One day earlier, he established a relationship with the child. Although it is in the star world now, everything is not a problem.


    It''s like the country has released the two child policy. Many people around are in their forties. But they still want it. So, it doesn''t matter to them. Body and age are no longer a problem. They just want one more child. They did. Naturally, it takes a lot of time, but they are very happy. Or it''s a pleasure. During this time, I have participated in many second child ceremonies. See their excited expression, you know they are really happy.


    In his previous life, Dugu Hong was too homesick. So, not even a girlfriend. In this life, there were so many beauties around him, but he never won the bid. There was only Dugu Yan. He was very dissatisfied. Now after hearing Yurou''s words, he is naturally excited.


    "Only two months. It''s still early! " Yurou''s happiness is accompanied by a little shyness. There is no yo run here, so she can let go. Otherwise, if someone is in front of her, she won''t say it.


    "Good, good!" Dugu Hong said three good words in a row. The expression is as excited as you want to be.


    "We must go out now!" The rain soft some can''t bear to remind a way. Although she didn''t want to talk about this topic at this time, it was just their dilemma. Only when they are free can they see that the next generation is not.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We''ll be out soon. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Before, he was just on a whim. At that time, he was not sober. Now suddenly he got the good news, and he was naturally fresh and fresh. This thinking problem also becomes extremely clear. Before, he had been thinking about how to get the sun out of the sea. Now it seems that the previous at has gone into a misunderstanding. Sometimes it''s not necessary. After all, he is the sun, and the sun is him. The two are already inseparable from each other. Now as long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t do.


    As the saying goes, one reason makes all profits. That''s the truth. Now he has understood. Then, you don''t need to be stupid enough to get a sun out of the sea. This is just a tyranny! Therefore, Dugu Hong''s hands kept shining with colors. After this colorful light appears, it directly turns into lotus flowers. After the formation of these lotus flowers, they directly and quickly revolved around Dugu Hong. Every rotation is a slight change in the surrounding environment.


    What this change brings is that these lotus flowers are spinning faster and faster. Then, the surrounding scene began to crack. In a quarter of an hour, the surrounding environment collapsed. Then a stream appeared in front of Dugu Hong and Yurou. Of course, the upstream of the stream is a green mountain. The flowing stream is even more refreshing. Up to now, they have been wandering in a small stream. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. Why? Because he and Yurou are standing in the middle of the stream. From time to time, there are fish swimming by. They are not in the middle of the stream, and where are they? "..." After seeing the scene in front of her, Yurou was shocked. Although he also saw and knew the existence of the array. However, this array is too clever. She was desperate before. He and Dugu hong must have died in the vast sea. However, this is the blink of an eye, they came out of the endless ocean. Emotion is really magical. If you have time, you must study it carefully

 Chapter 1243

    Dugu Hong pulls Yurou to the bank, although he sees that Yurou is all wet. The dimness made his throat dry. However, he knew that Yurou could not be touched at that time. After all, the child is only two or three months old. If he is for his own sake, I believe the child can not be saved. As a result, he had no choice but to turn his head in another direction. And give Yurou a gesture to change clothes quickly. His self deception made Yurou laugh. Men still have responsibilities.


    Dugu Hong was shocked, and then his clothes were dry. He found a big stone and sat down. He began to sum up a series of things after entering the astral world. Yes, good at summarizing is the right way. Only such people can live long. Because they are always thinking about the summary.


    First it''s a space turbulence, then it''s a space array. These are certainly not accidental. Then, he can also think of the three fat people plus them, and they will certainly encounter some things. So, what is their current situation? This, Dugu Hong has no way to know. However, his understanding of array is not the same as before.


    Before the array, when he first came to the world, he felt the space array through the entrance of the space channel. At that time, he gained a lot. Now he is thinking from another angle. First of all, he always thought that there was no way to create the turbulence in space. Now it seems that his previous ideas are very problematic. Since this kind of thing exists in the world, it must be able to be created by human power. He couldn''t get it out because he didn''t understand enough.


    Now, after seeing the vast ocean, his understanding of the array has gone up a big step. Now, although he can''t create the endless space array like the ocean, it''s very easy for him to build such an array within 100 meters. Now when he looks at the elements of the surrounding space attributes and the structure of the surrounding space barrier, it''s not what he felt before.


    Now he sees lines. The threads are like the dishes in his basket, which can be taken out easily. In other words, it''s very easy for him to pick up the lines that don''t exist in the eyes of the world. Now he controls the line as he wants to. For a while, he was also playful. From time to time to mobilize their own body around two meters of the line began to keep deteriorating. At the beginning, he thought about the rules. But over time, he lost patience.


    Of course, no matter what, as long as the time goes on, we will lose patience. Dugu Hong is no exception. It''s just that he is more persistent than others. Just like me! Hehe, I''m boasting. Yes, from the beginning of codewords, they have been updating every day. It never stops. This is also a commitment to you!


    Soon, he didn''t know what he had done. Anyway, the two meters around his body has been densely covered by his lines. There''s no room to move. At this time, Dugu Hong thought that he was in a bind. However, at this time, the space left for his hands to control was only one or two centimeters. It''s like Stephen Hawking who died not long ago. Only three fingers can move. However, many miracles have been created. Can Dugu Hong free himself? Well, it seems to take a long time. At the thought of his own hand caused the present embarrassing situation. Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah Suddenly, Dugu Hong was shocked by a cry. He quickly turned to look. Hehe, Yurou is trapped by her chaotic array. Now Yurou is struggling with the disorderly lines he has arranged. This surprised Dugu Hong. I speeded up my hand. In just a second or two, his hands were completely free. Five minutes later, he directly restored the surrounding space. Yurou was exhausted by this time. Dugu Hong rushed to comfort her.


    "It''s all my fault. I won''t do that next time. " Dugu Hong said softly as he comforted Yurou.


    "I was scared to death just now. I see that you are fixed there and can''t move. I just want to help you Yurou''s face is still white at this time. It can be seen that the previous shock had a great influence on her. Finally, she fell asleep in the midst of extreme fatigue. Ever since she entered the astral world, she has always been frightened. If it had not been for Dugu Hong, she would not have been able to support her now. Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Dugu Hong''s heart now only cherishes.


    After what happened just now, Dugu Hong''s understanding of array went up to a higher level. Now he is no longer the primary understanding stage of this space array. If we want to talk about the realm, now he should have entered the intermediate stage. Of course, this intermediate stage must also have considerable moisture.


    In this way, in his thinking, unconsciously, the time of the day passed. Yurou opens her beautiful eyes and sees Dugu Hong thinking. Just close your eyes. She enjoyed the quiet moment very much. You know, since I''ve been with Dugu Hong for three years, I''ve been together a lot, and I''m still scared. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will encounter something bad outside. Whenever she thought of those bad things, she would subconsciously block them directly. Now lying in Dugu Hong''s arms, the feeling of sureness made her heart calm.


    "It''s time for us to go. A few of them haven''t been found. I don''t know how they are now. " Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words made Yurou, who was ready to pretend to sleep for a while, jump out of his arms. He took Dugu Hong and ran forward. This made Dugu Hong speechless¡° No, I don''t know where they are. Let''s look for it first. " Dugu Hong comforts Yu Rou as he follows her. That''s what this girl does. She can be very popular sometimes. However, Dugu Hong just likes her simplicity.

 Chapter 1244

    Next, they began to look around. Most of the time, it''s Dugu Hong who takes care of Yurou and is pregnant. Nature should be protected. Therefore, although they keep looking for it, the speed is not fast. This also gave Dugu Hong time to understand the situation in the star world.


    The content of the aura of heaven and earth in the star world is 100 times as much as that in the Xuantian continent. You can see the elixir of thousands of years everywhere. There are even countless sacred animals. Although they are not afraid of the holy beast, Dugu Hong can still hide with a pregnant woman. Once the battle is sure to produce huge fluctuations, it will inevitably attract the attention of other sacred animals. He doesn''t have much time to protect Yurou. Of course, his intimate action still makes Yurou''s heart very sweet.


    As for women, they all need constant coaxing. Any one of your intimate actions will move her for a long time. When they have nothing to do, they always recall that you were considerate to her when they were with you. But if you offend her. Ha ha, her mouth will not let you go naturally. Even if you had a little bit of language loopholes before, she would not let go. Then say you don''t love her... Or there''s some exciting topic like other women outside. Then, you have to bow your head to coax people. It''s better not to be provoked. Anyway, everyone can say good things. Just focus on your life. Some details of things, a little consideration of the feelings of the women around, and then they will work hard for you and your family. After doing so, the family life is naturally harmonious.


    Of course, we still have to adhere to the principle many times. How can we stick to the principle? That is to communicate with them well before doing something. Make them think you''re doing the right thing. Then, they won''t hold you back. Hehe, it seems that there is too much nonsense.


    While walking, Dugu Hong felt that countless elements of the five elements were rushing towards his body. There is no need to practice! It can achieve the effect that has not been achieved before. Only half a day later, he felt that his cultivation had improved. The distance to Da Yuanman is moving forward again. a step. It''s a very solid step.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you might have found them by now." Rain soft nature is after sweet, thought there are four other people now do not know the situation! In order to take care of her, Dugu Hong slowed down a lot. Or it can''t be any slower.


    "Don''t worry. They naturally have their chance. If the facts all depended on me, they would not have achieved what they have achieved today. I want to find them because I want to take care of each other. " Dugu Hong quickly comforted him. Can you make Yurou feel bad at this time. That will have a lot of impact on his children.


    "I see. Should we speed up next? " Yurou said very gently. She knew what Dugu Hong was thinking. As a woman, she knows her man very well. Men''s every move, every word and every action is under their attention. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong was comforting her. However, it can not be said at this time. Although they both know it.


    "Well. It''s time to speed up. Next, I''ll take you straight away! " Dugu Hong has already got some knowledge of the world. Although it is not comprehensive. However, with the experience of his previous life, he thought that this should be a small world isolated artificially. The restrictions set in this must be aimed at all the people on the Xuantian continent. And he doesn''t belong here, so he seems to have encountered a lot of trouble after he came in. In other words, Yurou suffered from this disaster just because she followed him. Of course, he won''t take the responsibility to himself until the idea is confirmed.


    The next two were much faster. However, Dugu Hong slowed down intentionally or unconsciously. From his point of view, it''s like a sightseeing tour. However, they did not see anyone for three days in a row. This shows that the place is sparsely populated. In other words, people come in from the outside. And it''s all like them. Once you reach a certain age and accomplishments, you will be excluded by this space. Then, throw it out. So, people here are young people.


    Of course, because only the top talent can enter. So there are not many people here. Dugu Hong roughly estimated that the Star Kingdom was at least as big as two red blood continents. Even bigger. However, there is no space for this place. This puzzled Dugu Hong. Why is there no space passage? How long will it take to leave such a big place! Even people like them who travel thousands of miles a day need a long time.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any space here." Yurou also found this problem and asked.


    "Well. I think so, too Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. He has been observing, as if there were no signs of spatial fluctuations. Then, naturally, there will be no space channel. Besides, they have walked tens of thousands of kilometers in these three days. But there was still no movement. So, how can we speed it up? In other words, the astral world has been divided into innumerable regions. Then, they are always in the same area. If you want to enter another area, you have to do something. But what to do? Dugu Hong had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    "Why! Look All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s thinking was interrupted by Yu Rou''s exclamation. He looked in the direction of Yurou''s fingers. Hehe, a high mountain appears in front of us. The mountain is covered with clouds. This aroused Dugu Hong''s interest. You know, he didn''t see a cloud on the top of a mountain for three days. Although I feel strange, if it''s all like this, it''s not strange. It''s like everyone is bald. Suddenly one day, a man with hair came. Then, he will become a rare animal. vice versa.

 Chapter 1245

    After seeing the mountain covered with clouds and fog, Dugu Hong suddenly thought of the array. It seems that the clouds in all the mountains before were captured here by the high man with array. Dugu Hong also praised the master from the bottom of his heart. It''s a magic work! From his point of view, this kind of practice can not be realized. But they did. Still so domineering. For a moment, Dugu Hong also became fascinated.


    This master can make the array so powerful. It''s just the feeling of following the way you say it! That''s not what ordinary people can do. At least he had never dared to think about it before. Now that he saw this, his mind changed again. When he saw the vast ocean before, Dugu Hong felt that his understanding of the array was not grand enough. Now seeing the clouds, I know that my understanding of array is too shallow. It''s not specialized enough.


    Yes, everything needs to be specialized. However, after entering the star world, two successive lessons made Dugu Hong''s outlook on life changed dramatically. This is the realization of such a sentence, only you can''t think of, no I can''t do. The stage extends as far as the heart goes. Pattern! Suddenly, Dugu Hong felt that his whole life had been sublimated. That kind of physical and mental relaxation from the inside out, as well as all the pores of the whole body are completely relaxed at this time. Even in his knowledge of the sea, earth shaking changes have taken place at this time. However, now he is not in the mood to investigate.


    Every time the sea of knowledge changes, he is always the last one to know the result. But it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the clouds that enveloped the whole mountain became fish in the net in Dugu Hong''s eyes. And the wire mesh of these screens is constantly moving according to certain rules. Dugu Hong felt that those network cables were constantly releasing a kind atmosphere to him. It''s like a wanderer meeting his hometown.


    This made Dugu Hong very curious. Of course, now he is not the kind of blankness he used to be. One accidentally trapped himself. If it wasn''t for Yurou''s exclamation, he might be able to kill himself. Now he''s not stupid. I saw his hands in the air constantly in accordance with a certain rhythm. It''s like playing a masterpiece. At the moment, his whole body was shining with divine light.


    Make his side of the rain soft now look at his eyes have become abnormal worship. This is his man. He is so handsome when he is serious! Yurou is crazy. However, Dugu Hong certainly won''t see it. Because his attention is now focused on the things in front of him.


    With the rhythm of his hands, the space in front of him directly began to change. A door appeared in front of him. The door is visible to the naked eye. Yes, it''s the legendary gate of time and space. With the opening of the door, a group of fog crazy toward the outside. It seems that they are also very subdued under the shackles of this screen. Otherwise, it would not be so crazy. What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, now he has been completely surrounded by the clouds. If Yurou is not by his side, I believe she must be crazy now. She could not help holding Dugu Hong from behind. Although a little hard, but feel the familiar atmosphere, her heart at ease!


    All of a sudden, Yurou felt her body move forward with Dugu Hong. In order not to fall behind, she hugged Dugu Hong''s waist tightly. The fingers become a little white because of excessive force. However, there was no fear in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the environment around them changed a lot. The clouds were gone. A mountain peak appeared before their eyes. At this time, Dugu Hong had stopped. Standing there quietly and looking at the surroundings. Surrounded by continuous peaks, the mountain in front of us is as high as ten thousand feet. Look up and you can''t see the top at all. At the foot is a gurgling flow of spring water. From time to time, fish jumped out of the water. This is really a good place for health preservation! Now Dugu Hong really wanted to look up to the sky and roar to express his happiness. However, after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, this place is full of crises. Once because of their own impulse caused any unpredictable consequences, it is really not cost-effective.


    "How beautiful Yu Rou beside Dugu Hong couldn''t help exclaiming. Women always like beautiful things. The scenery here is so beautiful that she doesn''t like it!


    "Yes! How beautiful! We should be able to get out soon. " Dugu Hong nodded in agreement and said.


    "You mean there''s a space passage?" Yurou was still immersed in the beautiful scenery, but she was completely put away by Dugu Hong''s sudden words.


    "There should be. But it''s not necessarily a space passage. It could be something else. Look for it first Dugu Hong said after pondering for a moment. Now he is not sure whether this place is a place for him to leave. However, since this place is different, it means that there must be something he wants in this place. So, on the whole, he was very excited. It''s just that it''s not time to get carried away.


    "Well. We can get out. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yurou also nodded her head firmly. Now Dugu Hong is omnipotent in her eyes. Yes, the man in a family is the God. They just need to support women. Let them live in this world. The carefree one. Dugu Hong did it. Then they began to look for spatial fluctuations in the mountains. This place is very big. It took Dugu Hong a month to walk there. This month, they are fully enjoying life. Of course, mainly under the leadership of Dugu Hong, Yurou enjoys life. This month is the happiest time in Yurou''s life. During the day, they wade through mountains and rivers, and at night they embrace each other tightly, sensing each other''s existence with their body temperature. After one month, a tacit understanding has been formed between them. One look, one movement. Even if they don''t need anything, they can know each other''s mind. This may be the heart has a sense of it!

 Chapter 1246

    "Look..." Dugu Hong is busy looking around to see if he can find some key things. Now he really admired the person who arranged the array. First, all the clouds were concentrated here by big means. And then, there are a lot of means here. It took him quite a long time to find the way out. He is wandering between the two contradictory feelings of abdominal Fei and worship, but he is awakened by the low cry of Yurou. So he looked in the direction Yurou pointed to. Sure enough, the aura of heaven and earth there is much more abundant than that of other places. Because Dugu Hong could see that there was a lot of liquid formed by the aura of heaven and earth in the potholes, which had already formed a considerable scale.


    Rough estimate, at least a few acres square. If we can collect the liquefied aura of heaven and earth, it will be good for Dugu Hong''s next cultivation. However, now he has no such means. So, after seeing this, he was just excited. Although deep in his heart, he hopes to practice here. But he knew he had a lot to do. Then, at this time, he can only stubbornly cut off his heart.


    Dugu Hong and Yurou walk along the mountain path to the place with abundant aura. Yurou is excited along the way. Her beautiful eyes were shining. Finally, I can help Dugu Hong. This makes her heart full of happiness. However, Dugu Hong''s expression was very dignified. The closer he got to the place, the more uneasy he felt. It''s only when you meet the big guy or the ape. Is there a master here? In other words, this place must be guarded by powerful sacred animals.


    However, they are close to the most mysterious place. But there was no sign of the sacred beast. In other words, there are no traces of experts, neither of which appears. It''s just that a golden vein of heaven and earth''s aura appeared in front of Dugu Hong. That sense of crisis came from this place.


    Dragon vein? Dugu Hong suddenly had this idea. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly came up with this idea, it came naturally. There''s no sign of it.


    "It''s like a dragon vein..." Yurou is also uncertain. She looks at the things in front of her eyes and says.


    "I think so, too. But aren''t all the Dragon veins dug out from under the ground? How can it be directly exposed between heaven and earth? " Dugu Hong said with some doubts. In fact, he just said what he was wondering about. Yurou was not expected to explain to him.


    "Yes. That''s what I heard before. No, there... You see... "Yurou was about to say something. Suddenly, she seemed to have found a new continent and said, pointing not far away. Along the direction of her finger, Dugu Hong saw another one... Then they found dozens of such dragon like things in half a day. And it''s all exposed to the surface.


    People say that dragon veins are rare, but there are so many dragon veins in this small place. Judging from the rich level of aura of these dragon veins, they are definitely high-grade. At least it''s level seven or eight. Why are there so many? Why are they all concentrated in one place? How big is the earth vein that can produce so much... At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was speechless. Now he does not know how to describe the mood at this time.


    Why is that? While thinking, Dugu Hong flew up into the sky. Soon, he came to the top of the mountain. When he looked down at the earth, he was surprised to find that what he saw at this time seemed quite different from what he saw before. Because what he saw at this time was the whole picture. Between a glittering golden river constantly flowing. The target is a huge lake in the mountains.


    It seems a little inappropriate to describe it as a lake. However, it is in the mountains. It''s just like a lake. Although it''s big. It''s not too much to describe it as ocean. And that huge lake is pregnant with terrible energy at this time. As if feeling Dugu Hong''s eyes, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the lake, approaching Dugu Hong''s position. Dugu Hong immediately felt that he was being watched by a fierce beast. Now he even lost the ability to play. In other words, he is now bound.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, although Dugu Hong''s body reached the level of jade bone and ice muscle, there were countless cracks. Then he saw that his clothes were soaked with blood. It was just a moment, and he became a blood man.


    It is still at the foot of the rain soft nature is to see all this in the eye. Tears flow out of the beautiful eyes. She really regretted it now. Why did she let Dugu Hong see this dragon vein? If it had not been for her reminding, Dugu Hong would not have suffered this disaster now. I thought I could help Dugu Hong! Now it seems that it''s just helping. So the next moment she went straight up into the sky. He quickly approached Dugu Hong. She wants to help Dugu Hong block the powerful danger. However, before she got close to Dugu Hong, she was shot back. If it wasn''t for her high cultivation, she would have been smashed to pieces by the strong elasticity.


    However, she did not give up. Difficult to get up from the ground, regardless of the dust on the body. He rushed up again. However, to her great surprise, this arrival was very smooth. Because of the rebound in front of her, she also used a lot of strength this time. Even more joined her. The soft potential of rain is water. It is said that the best is like water. It is Yurou who has evolved this kindness to a certain extent. She wants to fit in. However, when her potential appeared. The powerful crisis suddenly disappeared. As a result, she was at a loss, and her body was more like an arrow to the dying Dugu Hong. Halfway through, she wants to control her body to slow down. But once the speed got up, she couldn''t control it if she wanted to. Although also played a role in slowing down. But she didn''t really achieve her goal

 Chapter 1247

    As a last resort, Yurou has to work hard to change her direction. Of course, this will certainly cause considerable harm to her. However, at this time, she had to make such a choice. Otherwise, Dugu Hong will be hit by her. Now Dugu Hong is at the end of his life. If you are hit by yourself again, I believe it will be ten dead.


    In an instant, Yu Rou''s mouth will overflow with blood. His face turned white because of the internal collision. You can tell at a glance that her condition is terrible. However, the speed has slowed down. Another thing I didn''t notice is that her body has started to fall rapidly. And the destination of his whereabouts is the huge lake


    What about Dugu Hong? Now he is trying to adjust his body. The previous attack hurt him a lot. Now he has no time and energy to pay attention to the changes around him. The formula of Yin Yang and five elements keeps running. The aura of heaven and earth around him is crazy to his body. Dugu Hong didn''t know anything about Yurou and what she had done before.


    Where is the rain? Now she is between fainting and waking. Of course, it''s more about exhaustion and physical and mental damage. Naturally, she didn''t know what would happen next. She''s completely relaxed now. Because she has successfully avoided Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong had no problem, she naturally relaxed completely. As for what kind of situation she will have, this is no longer a problem for her.


    We can''t let Yurou fall slowly just because she is the woman. On the contrary, she rushed into the lake like a shell. Then, the lake just rippled a little. And then there''s no then. That is to say, Yurou is just a bubble in the lake. And then there was no movement.


    There was a moment of peace around here. It''s like no one''s ever been here. If it wasn''t for the liquefied aura of heaven and earth around Dugu Hong, and the dense elements of five elements constantly drilling towards Dugu Hong''s body, there would be no difference.


    I don''t know how long it took when Dugu Hong slowly opened his eyes. A flash of lightning comes out. The surrounding space within five meters collapsed instantly. It was a blessing in disguise that Dugu Hong came here this time to control a little bit of energy that was different from before. His knowledge of the sea is the emergence of one after another of the thunder clouds, from time to time the light of lightning appeared. Although still very weak. But it already exists.


    Before his knowledge of the sea has been a sunny day. Or it''s sunny. Now there are more and more lightning, which shows that Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea has changed again. Although I don''t know whether this change is beneficial for the time being. However, now Dugu Hong''s injury has completely recovered. He is now very confident to face that threat again. At this time, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Look again at the huge lake.


    But what made him speechless was that there was no more movement in the lake. Although the rivers keep pouring into the lake, there is no change in the lake. As if what he had suffered and seen before were illusory things. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. It''s not easy to get out of the hurt and want revenge, but people don''t seem to take him to play.


    "Yurou..." Dugu Hong thought of Yurou subconsciously, and then called out casually. But where is the figure of Yurou! Without Yurou''s response, Dugu Hong began to look around. Everyone knows that Yurou has fallen into the lake. How can Dugu Hong find her now?


    Dugu Hong is crazy! Yurou disappeared in front of his eyes. Missing! His heart suddenly became flustered. It''s been years since I came to this world. It never happened to him. The people around him disappeared without his knowing. This is... Dugu Hong''s confusion!


    He''s been frantically looking around here for a long time. Even, his open mind perceives the whole area. There is no smell of rain at all. It''s like she''s never been in this place. Another month has passed. During this month, Dugu Hong became extremely haggard. The handsome face was occupied by the stubble. Hair is more messy, like a chicken nest in general. Eyes looking at the distance, there is no focus. The whole person is wilting.


    Yurou can be said to be the softest of all his women. She always stood behind Dugu Hong in silence, never asking for anything too much. Besides, Yurou now has his child. But the child didn''t... It just disappeared. What happened during the period of self-healing? Dugu Hong really wants to know now. But someone has to tell him!


    At this time, Dugu Hong was standing on the top of the mountain quietly, looking at the huge lake. He is now regret, do not want, why is the rain soft? Not him? He is willing to cover everything for Yurou. But now it seems that there is no chance.


    Now he is no longer thinking about how to get out. He can''t bear to leave Yurou here alone. He wants to find Yurou. When you think of this, the world will become bloody. Those sacred beasts he had been avoiding before became his targets. The crazy killing made his mood even colder. After months of killing, the holy beast in the world would hide away from him as soon as he saw him. This killing God is not reasonable at all. It''s a killing move when we meet. It''s still a desperate one. Those high-level beasts even united against him.


    But in front of the crazy Dugu Hong, everything is not important. Under the siege of dozens of sacred beasts, he killed more than half of them, and the others were seriously injured. Of course, he himself is not much better. The whole body was dyed red with blood. He didn''t even expect to clean it. For more than half a year, he just killed and was in a daze! Nothing else was done. Now he appears on the mountain again, he has completely lost the idea of finding Yurou. He even thinks that Yurou has

 Chapter 1248

    The high wind was blowing, and Dugu Hong''s hair was in a mess. His clothes, which were already very dirty, were hunting in the wind. Although he was standing on a high place, he was in a very bad mood. A big man can''t even protect his own woman. How can he face his family and relatives! In other words, he has no way to face himself.


    Once a person gets to the top of a bull''s horn, no one can pull it back. That is to say, those people who seek short sightedness in their life will regret the moment they seek short sightedness. It''s so painful. If they don''t die, they will never look for life or death in the future. It was just too painful.


    Dugu Hong is now in this state. Although his will is very firm, but he did not encounter the scene of life and death. Nature can hold on. Unconsciously, he has come to the edge of the cliff. Look ahead without eyes. As for the abyss below, he didn''t pay any attention at all. In other words, he didn''t care at all. His brain is now down. Naturally, everything outside was blocked by his subconscious.


    For a long time, he didn''t make any noise. Everything seems to have come to a standstill. His steps did not move forward again. Of course, people did not wake up from that state. So the whole day passed. In addition, he has not had a good rest in the past six months, and his body has been exhausted to the extreme. If it wasn''t for an idea, he would have fallen down now.


    All of a sudden, the wind behind him became stronger. His body was unprepared and suddenly fell forward, and then the event of jumping into the lake happened. When he felt the whirring wind coming from his ears, his body fell faster.


    Well, what am I doing? Dugu Hong responded. He wants to control his body and stop falling. He didn''t want to go into the lake of endless aura. He still has a lot of important things to do! He has to find Yurou! However, when he controlled his body, he suddenly found that he had no way to control it. I can''t use my strength.


    Well, now that it''s all like this. Let''s go down first! Anyway, his swimming level is good. I don''t want to drown in this place! When he thought of this, Dugu Hong let his body fall down quickly. With a plop, Dugu Hong fell into the lake.


    First of all, he kept falling, which made Dugu Hong not panic. Dugu Hong, who knew the free fall very well, was not a problem. At this time, he let the body continue to sink. The body completely relaxes, quietly mobilizes the true gang in the body. When the speed of body sinking slows down, he will swim up. However, he found that the sinking speed of the body seemed to be faster and faster, and there was no way to stop. It worried him a little.


    Of course, he is also a very decisive person. Directly is to mobilize really Gang want to body sinking trend to ease down. However, it''s good not to transfer Zhengang. The speed of his sinking is much faster. Now the body is out of control again. However, I didn''t feel dyspnea this time. The body has always been that relaxed feeling.


    After sensing that his body was out of control, Dugu Hong tried his best to keep calm though he was a little flustered. He knew that the more time it was, the less he could panic. When people are in a dilemma, once they get into a panic, it''s really hopeless.


    His body sank faster and faster. Gradually, Dugu Hong could not feel his surroundings. He only knew that he was sinking like an arrow. How deep is the great lake? This thought came to Dugu Hong''s mind. Because in his opinion, it has sunk at least tens of kilometers. But it doesn''t seem to have reached the bottom yet. The great lake is so deep! Later, he simply gave up the struggle. Let the sinking force in the Great Lake control its own body. He has now completely recovered from that loss.


    When people encounter another crisis, they will certainly forget the previous crisis. Because he has to devote more energy to the new crisis. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. He''s always on the alert now, and once he''s fully aware, he''ll mobilize his body to land safely.


    I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong suddenly found a light in the distance. It made him both surprised and happy. It turns out that all the previous mysteries have been completely solved. He even began to admire the designer. It''s better than magic. The grasp of the people''s heart has reached an appalling level. In other words, Dugu Hong guessed the beginning but not the end. And the appearance of this ending makes him unexpected to the point he can''t imagine.


    Dugu Hong wanted to adjust his body, but when he found that his body seemed to be in that direction. So he just gave up the idea. But he has a series of preparations. Before, when I entered the astral world, I suffered losses. He doesn''t want to take any more of this. So, at this time, he has to be ready.


    Sure enough, he had come to the bright place at the time of burning incense. One by one, the space turbulence is raging there from time to time. It seems that he sensed Dugu Hong''s attention. One by one, the space turbulence, from time to time frantic general will be that bright place to block. For a moment, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do. To tell you the truth, in the unknown place, he will not and can not make any risky action.


    However, his immobility does not mean that things can pass. All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a strong force behind him, pushing himself directly to the bright place. Then, he was pushed in a daze. Then, he went into the turbulence of space, and he wanted to open his defense. But he suddenly found that his preparation seemed superfluous. Because the turbulence of the space didn''t seem to hurt him. So this is a paper tiger! This idea suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, this idea did not last long, and his idea changed dramatically. Because all of a sudden, he lost control of his body

 Chapter 1249

    It can be said that Dugu Hong''s mood was like riding a roller coaster. It was wrapped by the turbulence of the space without any preparation. Then, when he wanted to use his kung fu to resist, he suddenly found that his preparation seemed futile. Because, after the space turbulence wrapped him, there was no unnecessary action, so he was thrown out directly. The target is the bright spot outside. Dugu Hong was thrown out without any preparation.


    With a puff, he fell into the water again. This is a relatively large lake. Dugu Hong felt that the trend of his body falling was slowing down. So he made a great leap up and jumped out of the water. A simple mobilization of their own body is the rapid march towards the shore. Now he finally found the feeling of landing. When his feet finally stepped on the ground, that kind of down-to-earth feeling let him long aftertaste. okay? That''s it. At the same time, he also wanted to understand. Love Yurou is not an accident, but also like him to be played by others.


    Although he was a little depressed, he was in a better mood. At least he knew that Yurou had no accident. It''s a great thing for him. Now he attaches great importance to family. He didn''t want anyone around him to have an accident. If that''s the case, he''ll be upset. It''s not too much to be heartbroken.


    After Dugu hongyungong dried the water on his clothes, he began to observe the environment here. The environment here is quite different from that of the previous world. The element of fire attribute is more active in this realm. In Dugu Hong''s formula of Yin Yang and five elements, the fire attribute of that palace is extremely active. Even around his body there will be clusters of small flames from time to time. These little flames are like naughty children, jumping on him from time to time.


    It gave Dugu Hong a natural and kind feeling. Of course, it''s mainly the element of fire. Dugu Hong even observed that there were more volcanoes around. There are even a few that are emitting smoke. This made Dugu Hong think of many water elements in the previous world. Could it be that... Dugu Hong thought a lot at once. If it''s true, then the guy who set up the astral world is really amazing. Dugu Hong has already begun to worship this guy. I can''t say that. It turns a complete small world into several independent interfaces. This in itself is enough to show that the person who designed this small world is an omnipotent guy.


    So what does he mean by designing this? Dugu Hong didn''t understand. After he came to this world, Dugu Hong also had many doubts. He really wants to know the truth. But each step will appear a mystery, let him imperceptible will be taken. In that world before, he had been delayed for half a year. In this world, he doesn''t want to waste too much time. Now he needs to take all the world away in the shortest time. He wants to have a complete understanding of the world.


    Then we can judge the final truth of the matter. However, after he went all over the world, he suddenly found that there was no clue to leave in the world. Not even that hint. Of course, he did not find Yurou. However, at this time, he was not so worried about the rain. After all, he can successfully come over, Yurou certainly can. The only thing is that he is worried about Yurou''s health. If there is no accident, I believe now Yurou has a big stomach. It must be inconvenient for those who want to move. If you are by your side, you have to take care of yourself. But... Dugu Hong''s eyes became moist.


    After calming down for a while, Dugu Hong flew into the sky. He flew very high. Many parts of the world directly appeared in his sight. Mountains appeared before him. A huge volcano not far away is erupting wildly. Torrents flowed out of the pass. It''s like a red river. It''s just that where the river passes, it turns into scorched earth in an instant. The trees were also directly crushed.


    The valley is full of this torrent. The heat is constantly rising. It gives people a smoky feeling. Thinking of the world before, Dugu Hong was a little stunned. Do you want to jump in? Dugu Hong was stunned at the thought of the fire. He couldn''t believe how he had this idea all of a sudden. He''s not going to jump anyway.


    Thinking about it, he has no good way. So he wandered around this time aimlessly. There are also sacred animals in this world. However, once they want to get close to Dugu Hong, they will be scared by Dugu Hong''s murderous spirit. Yes, in the first small world, Dugu Hong killed countless sacred animals. His body is naturally accompanied by murderous. Let these sacred beasts dare not approach casually.


    It''s like a man who specializes in killing dogs. When he appears on the street, those free-ranging dogs are screaming wildly. But no dog dares to pick you up. It''s because this person has the smell of fear.


    When Dugu Hong saw that these sacred beasts didn''t come to trouble, he didn''t bother to take care of them. Anyway, his main purpose now is to leave the world. Although in the past few days in this world, his accomplishments have increased greatly. It''s a big step forward from the promotion. However, he still wants to control everything better.


    "Array?" Dugu Hong suddenly felt that the layout of these mountains was not normal. It''s also an idea that came to him all of a sudden. So, he said the result subconsciously. Then he woke up in a flash. Once this person has a clue, he''ll come for a promotion. Because he needs to research through this clue, so that he can get the right answer¡° good heavens! It''s really an array. " Dugu Hong was very shocked when he understood the situation carefully. Now he has been shocked to numbness. This guy used the mountain range as a chess piece to arrange the array, which made him think of the peerless couplet, the sky as a chessboard, the star as a piece, and the earth as a string for the loquat road. It''s so grand that you don''t want it.

 Chapter 1250

    Seeing the array formed by the volcano in front of him, Dugu Hong was not too shocked. Because he has formed a habit. Once a person is used to surprise, it means that he has experienced too many shocking things in this period of time. So much that his senses were numb. Now he has begun to observe the array. This sector is also very large. It took him about a week to walk back and forth. He can travel tens of thousands of kilometers a day.


    It took Dugu Hong a week to count all the erupting and non erupting volcanoes. In order to make an accurate judgment, Dugu Hong also drew a map of the distribution of the volcanoes. Now he is pondering over the distribution of volcanoes.


    "There are 108 volcanic mountains. These mountains are connected end to end, and they are not separated from each other. It''s like a giant dragon is waiting for the opportunity to take off. So, where is its eye? " Dugu Hong kept pointing on the map, trying to find the key. As long as you find the array eye, everything is not a problem. But now the key is that we can''t find the eye of the array. Dugu Hong didn''t have too much anxiety.


    In his previous life, he experienced too much helplessness. Every time he was calm, he was able to pass. Now he does not fight for time, just to understand all this. So he''s not in a hurry at all.


    "The dragon is the snake, the upgraded version of the snake. So the snake''s weakness is seven inches. What about the dragon? " Dugu Hong suddenly thought of something and said to himself. Then his fingers began to search the distribution map, and soon found a problem. All the mountains seem to be around a place, just like the earth around the sun. Dugu Hong knew that he was not far away from the correct answer. At this time, his heart is also a little excited. However, he knew that the more time he had to be calm, and if he was dazzled by the excitement, it would turn yellow. This is also a summary of his many years of experience.


    When Dugu Hong understood it, he rushed to the center. When he appeared in this place again, he was surprised to find that this place was really different from other places. Fire attribute elements are abnormally active. With the arrival of Dugu Hong, these elements of fire attribute seem to find the entrance of catharsis, and all of them rush towards Dugu Hong''s body crazily.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this. His eyes turned to the source of fire attribute elements below. It''s a volcano that''s erupting rapidly. The flame was thousands of feet high. It can be seen that the eruptive force of this volcano is hardly covered.


    "Is this where the center is?" Dugu Hong said to himself with some doubts. If this is really the eye of array, how can we crack it? There are flames everywhere. There is no way to start. If it''s water, he can jump in. But this is fire! High flame, high temperature. Now he felt like he was grilled on the fire. Sweat is also flowing out. If his physical strength is not strong enough, there is no way to insist.


    Now he has no confidence to jump into the volcano. That''s the rhythm of death. Water can jump in, fire can only put it out. But the volcano was so strong that he had no way to put it out! How to mobilize the elements of water property? It''s impossible. In this small world, water elements are very rare. If you only rely on the water elements in your own elixir, there is no way to realize this idea. So, how to start? Now Dugu Hong is once again in the middle of another problem.


    "It''s impossible to destroy it. Then we have to transfer the flame, but where should we transfer it? There are volcanoes everywhere. There''s no way... No, I can... "All of a sudden, Dugu Hong seems to have figured out something. His eyes are full of excitement.


    What did he think of? Let''s go and have a look! Sure enough, Dugu Hong stood over the volcano. Of course, it''s not facing the volcano. The hot feeling must be very uncomfortable. He deviated a little bit. This, that burning feeling or let his whole body up and down as if it was washed in general, instant this water will directly evaporate. Then it was soaked and evaporated again. Just for a moment, there were spots on Dugu Hong''s clothes. This is sweat.


    Dugu Hong''s hands began to release the fire. At this time, he mobilized the fire part of Yin Yang and five elements formula. With the emergence of the fire, the volcano erupted more turbulent. The height of the moment can reach ten thousand feet. If Dugu Hong didn''t retreat in time, he would have been hit by the sudden fire. However, with his guidance, the fire seemed to have a target. Dugu Hong didn''t worry much about this. Because that''s what he wants.


    With his constant retreat, the fire from the volcano is even more in hot pursuit. Dugu Hong''s eyes saw that he had retreated tens of thousands of Zhang, but the fire was only a hundred Zhang away from him. If one is not careful, he will be surrounded by the fire. Then, he really has no room to retreat. At this time, he suddenly directed the fire on his hand to a continuous mountain in the distance. He retreated in the other direction. This is a method he has already prepared. Naturally, he did not hesitate too much.


    Sure enough, the fire went after the fire that Dugu Hong had thrown out. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, now he has been flying out of the range of thousands of kilometers in an instant. Looking at the moment when the fire dragon hit the mountains, it lit up the continuous mountains. And then the fire in the volcano is sending energy there. Dugu Hong knows that he seems to have succeeded. Just wait for the next result. Time flies. Half a day has passed. The fire finally slowed down. But there is still a long fire dragon running through the two places. Dugu Hong observed that there was a slight change in the sky above the previous volcano. If we don''t observe the changes carefully, we can''t observe them at all. That''s space changing. As if something was about to appea

 Chapter 1251

    Dugu Hong slowly approached the place where the space fluctuated. He wanted to see what was going on. But as soon as he got close to the distance of 100 Zhang, he suddenly felt the huge suction coming, and then his body moved rapidly towards the direction of the huge suction. He tried to control his body several times in the middle, but failed. In the end, he had to give up the idea. He went with the flow again.


    With the distance getting closer, Dugu Hong saw a small black hole appear in front of him. Then he was sucked in before he could observe carefully. He was enveloped in endless darkness. Before he could get used to the endless darkness, he was blinded by a strong light. Then, with a bang, he fell to the ground. The bones all over the body show pain like a frame. This time I really fell to the ground.


    Struggling with the pain of his body and mind, Dugu Hong got up from the ground. Open your eyes and observe the surroundings. Er... Suddenly he found himself in a dangerous environment. At least more than ten sacred beasts are standing nearby, staring at him with greedy eyes. If these sacred beasts attack him, he can''t retreat completely in his present situation. Not to mention what can make the other party seriously injured. However, he can''t show stage fright at this time.


    Slowly from the ground to get up, a simple ease of the body. Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the sacred animals. The size of these sacred beasts is not very huge. The biggest end is only ten meters high. This is nothing for the giant beast. At this time, someone must ask, the divine beast has been able to transform into shape, why can''t the holy beast?


    Ha ha, this is the special existence in the astral world. All creatures in this world are in the state of noumenon. Naturally, there is no change in the human race. However, it is impossible for the sacred beasts to become human beings. Therefore, they always appear in ontology state.


    "Man, how did you come to this place?" All of a sudden, a sphinx guy opens his mouth. You can see that this guy is the leader of these sacred beasts. Therefore, its words also represent other sacred animals.


    "I don''t know. I just saw a black hole, and here I am Dugu Hong shook his arm slowly and said. Now he wants to find out what''s going on in the world. Can he act rashly. Besides, the current situation is very unfavorable for him.


    "Black hole?" Tauren Sphinx guy is very puzzled, it has never seen a black hole. Just now they were moving in this place, and they didn''t see any changes at all. Then suddenly, someone fell from the sky. It''s like it''s just plain. It''s just that the antelope has no horn to find. So they didn''t dare to move around. Otherwise, Dugu Hong''s small body is not enough for them.


    "Yes! It''s a black hole. Before I could see it clearly, I was sucked in, and then I was thrown out in a very short time. " Dugu Hong said very sincerely. He also wanted to know what was going on in the world. After all, these sacred animals are indigenous here. They should know more than they do. Before, in those two realms, the sacred beasts didn''t give him a chance at all, or in other words, he didn''t think of these at that time. Of course, it''s a long story. It was the only idea that Dugu Hong wanted to see the holy beast. If he didn''t need to recover now, I''m afraid he would have done it when we met.


    He was surprised when the other side spoke. Since the two sides were able to communicate peacefully, Dugu Hong naturally changed his mind in an instant. He wanted to see what the world was like. At least through different eyes, he can know something he has not noticed or seen.


    "..." the other side didn''t speak, just thinking quietly. They are judging the truth of Dugu Hong''s words. Dugu Hong didn''t disturb them either. In this way, there was a temporary peace between the two sides.


    "I want to ask. How many years have you lived in this small world? " Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their thoughts. They all looked at Dugu Hong curiously. The eyes could see that they were also thinking about the reason why Dugu Hong asked.


    "Probably tens of thousands of years!" Said the Sphinx, slowly opening his mouth. The eyes were full of loneliness.


    "Do you always live in this place?" Dugu Hong pointed to the small world and asked. The opposite person did not speak, but still nodded in recognition.


    "Never thought about going out?" Dugu Hong asked strangely. You know, after living in one place for a long time, you naturally want to change places. Or it''s good to see it outside. However, these guys have been living in this small world for tens of thousands of years. They can''t be bored and crooked!


    "I can''t get out! We are the creatures born in this world. Once we go out, we will be oppressed by the forces of the outside world, and life will disappear directly. " That ox head lion body of guy very helpless say.


    After hearing this, Dugu Hong found that there were some problems. Well, these sacred beasts must have been created by that big guy. In other words, at the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s pupil suddenly enlarged. He has read a lot of fantasy novels. Is this... He doesn''t want to admit it, but the answer is ready. My friends must have thought that this is sea knowledge... A super power sea knowledge... Of course, is this super power still alive? No one can answer this question at all. Because it''s only in this mountain, where the clouds are¡° I see Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. His words instantly let the opposite guys one by one are the eyes of the light. They want to go out, but there is no way to leave! The boy said so, which shows that there is a certain hope to go out¡° Can you help us out? " After exchanging his eyes with the holy beast around him, he hesitated and asked Dugu Hong. Its eyes are full of desire. They''ve been in this damn place enough.

 Chapter 1252

    "I don''t think so!" When Dugu Hong knew the answer and heard their request, he naturally knew the impossible. His words directly let these guys fall into depression one by one. But soon they were replaced by anger. All of them are eager to fight against Dugu Hong.


    "You don''t have to. I can''t take you out at all... "Before Dugu Hong finished, he was mercilessly interrupted.


    "What else do you say? Come and die One of them yelled. He was about to rush up. If it hadn''t been blocked by the ox head and lion body, it would have been directly attacked by Dugu Hong.


    "Do you know where you are?" Dugu Hong was not frightened by it, but asked with disdain.


    "..." asked by Dugu Hong, the guy was speechless. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. He was as cute and stupid as he was.


    "According to my inference, you may be in a powerful sea of knowledge..." Dugu Hong''s words directly shocked the sky, and all the guys were stunned. Good! I still want to go out, but I am a creature born in other people''s knowledge of the sea. If I really want to go out, then... After thinking about the terrible consequences one by one, I feel at a loss.


    Yes, they are not creatures born in heaven and earth. At best, they are just a living body, a defective living body. You know, all the creatures born in the world have traces of the way of heaven. When every creature is born, the way of heaven will leave a trace on him. This trace is the fundamental guarantee that he can have a foothold in this world. When they were born, they were in other people''s knowledge of the sea. Naturally, it is impossible and impossible to find them and leave a mark on them.


    In other words, once they appear in the world, they will be directly attacked by the way of heaven. If the way of heaven wants to destroy the things in the world he controls, it''s just an idea. Therefore, if they want to go out, they must be recognized by the way of heaven. However, it''s more difficult than going to heaven! They simply can''t do it. Naturally, one by one, they all drooped their heads in low spirits.


    "But it''s not impossible. As long as we find the right direction, I think there is still hope. " Dugu Hong''s next words brightened their eyes, but after a moment, they became dim again. They know so much about the comforting words that they have heard them countless times. I don''t only know how many people of the same generation and different races have said these words in their ears, but none of them can realize them.


    Even, some of them have seen the people around them destroyed by the Tao at the moment of going out. At that time, they were scared to death one by one. I want to run back quickly. That''s how they are today. However, although this place has rich aura of heaven and earth, their life span is gradually shortened. I don''t know how long it will be before they finally disappear... No one can feel any prospect. Dugu Hong''s words were like throwing a small stone in the middle of the sea. It was just a little spray, and then it was annihilated.


    Dugu Hong naturally saw their performance in his eyes, but he was not worried. He knows that sometimes facts speak louder than words. As long as he does. This beast will be an invincible army under him. At that time, he is facing the big guy, the power behind the big guy, and of course, those people in the Terran. He has enough confidence.


    He never felt safe in this world. Because there is no one under the hand! That''s why he''s all watching. Even those guys who have just accepted, once something unexpected happens, he can''t guarantee that those guys will be able to stick to himself. Now he seems to have reached the summit of the world, but the sense of belonging still does not exist.


    At least, he has no sense of belonging in his heart. At the same time, those people have a sense of belonging to him? Naturally, there is no such thing. It''s just that people need to use him. It''s natural to stand with him at this time. Once their fundamental interests are involved, they will leave the organization without hesitation. It''s possible to be hostile to him. To put it bluntly, the most loyal companions around him are his uncle, master and the old man he brought. These people are his team. As for the others, he just has a little idea.


    "I want to know which of you would like to come and do an experiment with me?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. He seemed unusually calm when he spoke. It''s like talking to people. However, what he said is certainly not easy to live with. This is to make one of these ten or so guys a victim. Therefore, after Dugu Hong''s words, those guys naturally took away their depression. He directly changed into a very shocked expression and looked at Dugu Hong.


    Especially the guy with ox head and lion body, he looks at Dugu Hong like a national treasure. He wanted to know what Dugu Hong wanted to do now. In other words, he was ready to attack Dugu Hong. These ten or so sacred beasts are all the treasures under their hands. Naturally, they will not be sacrificed casually. Seeing this guy has this idea, how can he watch his brother die? impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to do an experiment. See what''s missing in your sea of knowledge. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he must make his words clear. Of course, even if he doesn''t make it clear, the other party will definitely think of it. We should know that the reason why they can become the holy beast and the top existence in this world is not just a matter of saying. They are the top of the sacred beasts. Naturally, this wisdom is not simple¡° Really?... " After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, although he was still facing Dugu Hong''s ox head and lion body, it was the same as what he thought. However, it was still a little shocked, so it seemed to stammer.

 Chapter 1253

    "Of course. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, so I really can''t help you. " Dugu Hong said helplessly.


    "..." the Sphinx guy was stunned, he didn''t know what to do. Although its wisdom is also good, but compared with the Terran, there is still a considerable gap. What''s more, Dugu Hong is also the leader of the human race, which naturally can''t be compared. So it''s still worried that it''s going to be fooled. In other words, the time that Dugu Hong contacted with him was too short to establish the basic trust between him. Dugu Hong, it''s a simple conversation! So what is his purpose? It seems that I can''t really see it.


    You know, it''s not a simple master. There is no free lunch in this world. As long as you have a little social experience, you know you can''t trust a stranger you just met. It''s a stupid thing to be cheated to death and help people with money. How many people have died unjustly because of this stupid behavior? No one has ever counted.


    Now the swindlers have been very advanced, they first cheat you with small favors, and then let you give up money. After being cheated one by one, they still smile. This is the skill of the swindler has risen to an unattainable level. Zhu Yi of CCTV said that Zhu Yi of Jizhong once said that as long as you are not greedy, no liar can do anything to you. That is to say, I have learned the magic skill of "King Kong is not bad" for swindlers.


    "Yes. We''ve been in touch for a short time. But do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? " Naturally, Dugu Hong looked at the expression and movement of the ox head and the lion, and said with a smile.


    "Let''s discuss it." The Oxhead and the Sphinx are finally subdued. Naturally, the tone of his speech was much softer. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He had to keep silent at this time. On the one hand, it''s to give these guys a buffer. On the other hand, his body has recovered a lot. It should be at least 89%. So he''s not in a hurry. If it doesn''t work, he will do it directly.


    With these aborigines, his strength naturally rose to a higher level. However, if these Aborigines were not obedient, I believe Dugu Hong didn''t have much patience to pester with these guys. Just kill it. Now he has a certain degree of assurance to kill all the guys present. Because he has quietly arranged the array. Give these guys time, and give yourself time. After they had discussed, Dugu Hong''s array should be arranged almost.


    Now he doesn''t need too many superficial things to arrange the array. Just move your fingers and simply change the space barrier around these guys. Let them have no way to resist in a short time. He has the final say. Nothing else is a problem. The most important thing is to control these guys with the brand. Anyway, he knows that there is such a famous saying in the history of our country, that is, if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different. After controlling them, Dugu Hong had no psychological burden at all.


    Finally, the discussion over there has come to an end. The Sphinx guy had a resentful look on his face. All the other sacred beasts looked at it with complicated expressions. Dugu Hong understood that they didn''t seem to get along with each other.


    "What? No Dugu Hong said directly. Now he is really confident. Naturally, this talk is with an unquestionable dignity.


    "You son of a bitch, you want us to die! There''s no way. " That''s what the bull headed guy said. The other sacred beasts, except the one with ox head and lion body, did not speak. They all looked at Dugu Hong with fiery eyes. It was as if the hungry wolf''s eyes began to light up when he saw the prey.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are ready to fight me?" Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "You thief, when you come, you want to wait for me! What if we do it to you? " The bullhead said out loud. All the other sacred beasts nodded their heads to agree with it. Only the Sphinx guy seems to be isolated by these guys. One stood there looking very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am going to find someone to operate." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes? Then come here! " Niutou yelled. The other sacred beasts all looked at Dugu Hong like a joke. In their eyes, Dugu Hong was just a master who let them knead. I thought about calculating myself before, but unfortunately they are too smart. All of a sudden, he saw through Dugu Hong''s mind. So, they are very proud one by one.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong laughs. There are some idiots in the world! Yeah, there are so many idiots in the world. They only think that they are the best in the world, but what they didn''t expect is that there is such a saying in the world, that is, there is still a mountain high. Although they are masters, there must be more powerful masters than them. Of course, they have never seen a stronger master. Therefore, they are confident one by one.


    "Come here!" Dugu Hong suddenly waved to the bull. Then Niu tou walked to Dugu Hong like a very obedient child. It''s like a child who makes a mistake meets his parents. That''s a clever one!


    The other sacred beasts were stunned after seeing this scene. Brother, what''s going on? Why did you just say that it''s good to take this boy down. But in the twinkling of an eye, how can it... Their eyes are unbelievable. Why does this happen? The bull''s eyes were full of reluctance at this time. Although he wanted to ask the guy behind him to help him, he was shocked to find that his body was out of his control. Even if it''s a simple turn back, the movement of raising hands is extremely difficult. Or not at all. Now it is really regret. The boy''s fighting capacity is so strong. As it gets closer and closer to Dugu Hong, its feeling towards him becomes more and more intense¡° Big brother... "Finally someone responded. I was shouting. But their eldest brother didn''t seem to hear that, and he still went to Dugu Hong very cleverly.

 Chapter 1254

    At this time, the ox head and lion''s eyes were full of anger. If he could be free, he would rush up and tear Dugu Hong to pieces. Unfortunately, it is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river - it is hard to protect itself. Of course, its wisdom is not enough to control the current mood. So its body is shaking and its forehead is blue. There''s even blood spilling from the corner of the eye. It seems that he is extremely angry with Dugu Hong.


    Yes, as the leader of the sacred animals in this area, it has always been respected. One by one, they all look at it. I''m used to being superior. I''ve never suffered this kind of feeling. This first contact is really unbearable.


    "What? I want revenge Dugu Hong looked at it with a smile and said. The appearance of his beating pushed this guy''s anger to a higher level. At this time, if the guy''s blood pressure is high, I believe it will directly lead to brain congestion. However, fortunately, it is also the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak. This kind of stimulation is not enough to affect its body.


    "..." the guy didn''t speak, and his eyes could tell everything. If eyes can kill people, I believe that Dugu Hong has become a powder. Unfortunately, we haven''t been able to. In other words, it can''t be done.


    I remember seeing a movie once. There was a man from the moon. They can kill people with their eyes. Of course, it''s a laser light coming out of the eyes. Then, it shoots at the enemy with great speed.


    "If I let you go, do you dare to fight me?" Dugu Hong asked a topic that made this guy speechless. Isn''t that bullshit? If you let me go, I will fight with you. Er... It seems that something is wrong... This guy seems to perceive something, but he can''t grasp the key point. Dugu Hong was able to control more than ten of his fellows by himself. This method is not simple. But why did he ask such a naive question? For a moment, his brain, which was not enough to use when he was with Dugu Hong, was even worse.


    "What? Dare not Naturally, Dugu Hong saw his state of being encircled. He thought of this guy as a character before, but now he thinks highly of it.


    "What dare you do? Let me go and try! " This guy is really a donkey. He can catch fire at one point. Very dissatisfied with the loud said.


    Ha ha, this reminds me of the sketch performed by Comrade Benshan. He can only play at the age of three or four. Do we need to be afraid of him? That''s an insult to your own wisdom. Don''t look down on yourself. Naturally, Dugu Hong let him go. Of course, Dugu Hong''s action stunned this guy. I really let myself go! This


    Not only is it, the ten or so people behind it are also stunned at this time. If it is them, I believe they will kill each other directly. There will be no more opportunities. Isn''t that nothing to look for? If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well find a place to have a good sleep.


    "What? What are you waiting for? " Dugu Hong''s words directly made this guy wake up from the state of being hoodwinked. However, his eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. Become extremely dignified. This guy knows that he can''t beat Dugu Hong. However, it still has the idea of doing it in its heart. When it raised its hand, it suddenly found that it seemed to have no fighting spirit. In other words, he is not willing to fight Dugu Hong. If you have to do it, it''s also a matter of face. Now Dugu Hong forced him to do it. This makes it in a dilemma for a while.


    "Do you really want to try?" Dugu Hong didn''t wait for his attack, but met his problem. This made Dugu Hong not know what he thought. It''s just not... Didn''t you want to do it just now? That look can eat people. But now what about your courage? What about your fighting spirit? Where have you been? Now Dugu Hong really wanted to ask this guy what he thought. But now I''m not smiling! People have already done this. Naturally, he is embarrassed to do it again. Let''s take a look first.


    Of course, Dugu Hong really felt that he was suffering from internal injury. To chat with such people, we must have strong psychology! Otherwise, someone else a God turn, let oneself directly some adapt, but come. The instant acceleration of the heart beat would make him unbearable.


    "I''m just putting forward an idea. After all, I don''t know what''s in your sea of knowledge. Only after knowing the situation can we make a decision. Maybe I can solve the problem for you. Maybe I have no solution at all. So, we need to see it first. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the man with a lion''s body and a bull''s head also fell into meditation. Why he didn''t agree before was that he didn''t know Dugu Hong well. This is something related to life. Naturally, you can''t be too careful. But now after hearing what Dugu Hong said, he thought differently. Before, Dugu Hong was able to kill him, but he didn''t do it. It''s a sign of trust. And people seem to be thinking about themselves and others all the time. And he and others seem to be the kind of guy who doesn''t know how to praise. At the thought of this, this guy''s old face is really a little red.


    "Come here, all of you." Dugu Hong didn''t want to control these guys any more. Now that everyone has been able to sit down and talk, there is no need to do anything excessive. Equal dialogue is more convincing¡° You must have heard what I said before. I don''t force you either. If you want to be free, you have to pay a certain price. Of course, after paying this price, we may not be able to succeed. However, as you all know, if you don''t pay the slightest price, you can''t succeed at all. Of course, you don''t think that there''s no price to pay. I think that since you are so urgent, you must have tried the consequences of this price. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. Let these guys digest. Talk to these guys, if you don''t want to pit them. Nature is to let them digest what you say. Otherwise, there is no need for the conversation to continue.

 Chapter 1255

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, these bitches understood it after a long time of thinking. Yeah, there''s a price to pay anyway. Even if Dugu Hong didn''t come, they had already paid the price. Their life expectancy is decreasing. Even in this place, they can''t stay any longer. It''s not because of poor aura. On the contrary, the aura is more and more strong, and they can''t be promoted after absorbing it. Then, the aura turns from good to poison.


    In order to alleviate the problem that aura is too abundant and they can''t use it. They have to fight madly from time to time, and use up the spirit of their body directly. Only then can stability be achieved for a period of time. Of course, the biggest disadvantage of doing so is that their foundation is more and more solid, and there is no way to consume Zhengang in the body. They have now tempered their bodies to their hair. If this continues, I believe they can no longer stay here. In the end, there is only one way to choose.


    Some of their predecessors have chosen the road of no return. It''s just killing yourself. Otherwise, in the end, we must taste all the pain and die miserably in the pain. In that case, it''s not cost-effective. They are helpless. So when they heard Dugu Hong''s words before, their eyes were bright, but they turned dark. I just don''t have such a long-term vision. Now when I think about my suspicions about Dugu Hong, I''m not very smart.


    Of course, it''s great that they can think of this. If Dugu Hong didn''t give them the space and time to digest, I believe they would never think that the two were related even to death. Everything seems to be predestined. But what did Dugu Hong do this for? You should know that many people in this world, the sacred animals are unprofitable and do not get up early. Since Dugu Hong thought so, he would do it again. What on earth does he want to do? It seems that he doesn''t know much about the world, or he doesn''t know anything about it at all. So what did he see? In a flash they figured it out. The feelings of others are in favor of themselves and others. No, it''s waiting for the beast.


    "If you can let us out, we''ll give you our Lord." The man with a lion''s body and a bull''s head fell down on his knees and showed his loyalty to Dugu Hong. The others, of course, were kneeling down.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Maybe we are all working for nothing Dugu Hong helped these guys up with a smile. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. It''s just... OK! This may be the welfare of the traverser! Let''s take a wave first.


    "Since you are all like this. If I don''t do my best, I can''t really say it. You can recommend one yourself Dugu Hong waited for their emotions to calm down before he opened his mouth. Yes, some things must be faced directly!


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the man with a lion''s body and a bull''s head directly looked back at the ten or so guys behind him. After glancing around, I had an idea. Looking back, he nodded to Dugu Hong.


    "Well. All right. Get ready first and adjust yourself to the best. Then we can do it. " Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. Then he found a place to practice his own martial arts. During this time, he has felt the bottleneck. Although there is still a certain distance from the clearance, but to see the goal, it is not far away. Just wait for the century. Of course, he also thought of Dongguo Zhi now. You''d better not meet him now. Because he''s not ready. As soon as it''s over here, he''ll have time to deal with this guy.


    There is a Minotaur coming out of the sacred beast. This guy''s height is not very big either. But the feeling is that the whole body is full of tendons. If it is used for bodybuilding competition, it must be a bar. From time to time, an explosive force burst out from the muscular man. It''s a very dangerous feeling. Of course, it has no threat to Dugu Hong.


    "Can your Divine sense be released?" Dugu Hong asked after thinking about it. Although he''s been fighting with the beast for a long time. However, he didn''t know much about sacred animals. The most I know is how to kill these guys. As for the others, it seems that they have never been seriously studied. Naturally, there is no right to speak.


    "Of course." Tauren is very disdainful said. You know, it''s also a master of celestial beings. If the divine consciousness can''t be released, how can it be mixed up in the future!


    "Well. Open your mind and show me. " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew.


    Although the Minotaur was reluctant, he let go of his divine sense. A small world appeared on its head. There are stars and moon in this small world. Naturally, there are many creatures. It''s just that there''s no sun. Dugu Hong observed carefully, from front to back, from top to bottom, from left to right. Anyway, I''ve observed it inside and outside. While observing, he took out a piece of paper to record. It''s a habit that he developed through years of experiments. Everything needs certain data as evidence. Or theoretical basis. This observation is more than half a day.


    "All right. You''ve worked hard, too. One more. " Dugu Hong pointed to the holy beast behind him and said. These guys thought they were doomed, but seeing Dugu Hong observing the Minotaur didn''t seem to be in any danger. At this time, everyone is enthusiastic. Love is to see! This is no problem. Anyway, to see one is to see, to see two, to see three is also to see. So the next ten or so people let go of their divine consciousness and let Dugu Hong observe and compare. That''s a waste of time. It''s a week after all the observation. It can be seen how carefully Dugu Hong observed. After the last observation, Dugu Hong was a little tired. This week''s time does not sleep changes the individual to be certainly unbearable. He wants to go back to sleep now. Then, his eyes couldn''t open. I went straight to sleep. This shocked the Sphinx guy, so he went to sleep. I really believe in myself

 Chapter 1256

    Dugu Hong had a good sleep! All day long, he was in a deep sleep. It can be said that it has never happened since he came to this world. Even when I was with all the girls around me, Hu Tian was not tired to this extent. To put it bluntly, it is the result of excessive mental exertion. When he felt his whole body relaxed and opened his eyes, he found that these guys were guarding himself all the time. It moved him a lot. When we meet for the first time, we can do this. It''s really not the treatment that ordinary people can get. There was gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you Dugu Hong said very sincerely. His sincere thanks embarrassed these guys. To be honest, they have never been so sincerely appreciated. Dugu Hong, this is the first one. That inner satisfaction is not in vain. They all looked at Dugu Hong differently. The eyes became clear.


    "I seem to have found something." Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, he really doesn''t adapt to the clear eyes of these guys. This is determined by his introverted character. Although he came to this world, has been very high-profile. But he is still very low-key. I always like to control behind the scenes. He never wanted to come to the stage unless he had to. However, today he seems to know how strong the psychological quality of the stars on the stage is. The more people those guys have one by one, the crazier they are. And he just can''t adapt.


    "..." these guys are silent, they all know. Since Dugu Hong said that, he must have thought of something. Or he must have a way to help himself. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they are willing to believe Dugu Hong. I believe that he can help himself to solve the problem.


    "However, there is really no way to solve it for the time being." Dugu Hong saw a lot from their crazy eyes. However, he still wants to tell them that this matter is very difficult to handle. However, Dugu Hong felt that something was wrong with him. Because, even if he said that, he couldn''t stop these guys from trusting themselves inexplicably. Dugu Hong''s words did not bring them any ideological fluctuation at all.


    They think so. Since they can''t solve the problem for the time being, let''s take our time! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and I still care about such a little time! Naturally, they can afford to wait. As long as the problem can be solved, nothing is a problem. However, they understood Dugu Hong''s words in this way. It was beyond Dugu Hong''s expectation. Dugu Hong thought these guys would be disappointed. Now it seems that I''m really wrong. It''s very unreasonable.


    "All right. I found the problem. However, it can not be solved for the time being. Now I''ll explain to you what''s wrong with your understanding of the sea. " Dugu Hong had to speak again. These guys still didn''t speak. They all stood there quietly waiting for Dugu Hong''s next words. They really want to say something, but they don''t seem to know how to express their feelings. So they simply closed their mouths and waited for the final result. Anyway, there will be no worse result than now.


    "I find that there is a black energy line in your sea of knowledge. This energy line has a direct impact on your understanding of the sea. We should know that the second Tiandi bridge in the sea of knowledge must be connected. Only in this way can we know the sea truly and completely. " Then Dugu Hong stopped. He needs to get these guys to laugh at the topic he gives them again.


    "Energy line? "Black?" The Sphinx guy just froze. They never knew that there was such a thing in their sea of knowledge. But since Dugu Hong said it, it must be true. They never thought about it before. Now, after Dugu Hong''s reminding, it''s true. But when did this energy line appear? Why does this thing exist? They are really at a loss now. However, since Dugu Hong can find this point, it means that Dugu Hong will definitely have a way to solve the problem.


    "Yes! This is it. I have carefully observed all your sea knowledge and found that this is the only thing you have in common. I came up with the term energy line. It doesn''t have to be true. But it''s just a name. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    Now they really feel that the problem seems to be very serious. One by one, they are in a state of meditation. Dugu Hong didn''t disturb them either. He just stood there quietly and watched. Wait for them to finally digest all this information.


    Two hours later, these guys exchanged eyes with each other again. Are from each other that firm eyes to understand each other''s meaning. So the ten or so guys turned around and bowed to Dugu HONGNA. It''s a recognition. Although their action was expected by Dugu Hong, he was still surprised. After all, the speed seems to be really fast.


    "Don''t worry. I will certainly find a way to help you solve the problem. Next, I''ll let you use a new way to run Zhengang in your body. At the beginning, I would not adapt. But don''t worry. This is only a temporary phenomenon. If there is something different from before, don''t panic. This is normal. All you have to do is guide these things towards the sea of knowledge. " Dugu Hong''s words are very clear. If they don''t understand, they are not qualified to follow Dugu Hong.


    They all looked at Dugu Hong excitedly. I didn''t expect that they could solve their problems in their lifetime. It''s just that God has given them a chance to live again. If they can''t be grasped, I believe you can''t say it anymore. Dugu Hong then explained in detail the operation route of Yin Yang and five elements Jue and the matters needing attention. He even covered up for them what would happen during the operation of the Yin Yang five element formula. These guys are all top experts. Naturally, it''s easy to master this skill. Although it can not run as skillfully as Dugu Hong, simple operation is not a problem.

 Chapter 1257

    They are thinking about the river, there suddenly came a scream. All the people are looking at the source of the sound. Hehe, it''s the Tauren. This guy seems to have touched something. The expression is as ferocious as it is. The body is shivering. There is still blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. At first glance, he suffered a heavy blow.


    All of them are quick to let go of the divine consciousness and perceive the surrounding environment. But there seems to be no bird around. We should know that their existence itself has played a great deterrent role. There will be no monsters or sacred animals in the area of hundreds of miles around. Naturally, the result of being attacked is ruled out. So, how did it come into being?


    The man with the lion''s head turned his eyes on Dugu Hong, but what he saw was that Dugu Hong was also very surprised. The eyes should be very clear. Yes, there''s no need for Dugu Hong to do such a blind thing. But... Each of these sacred beasts has his own face.


    "It seems that it has moved the energy line in the sea of consciousness." After thinking for a while, Dugu Hong got the result. Naturally, his words were accepted by everyone. Of course, they still need to get positive solutions from Tauren. Sure enough, the Tauren forbeared the pain and nodded to everyone. Each of these sacred beasts looked at Dugu Hong with admiration. This can be thought of, not simple!


    However, they soon recovered from the admiration. At the same time, they all feel endless fear. Tauren is the result. If we make them, will the result be the same? The answer is none of them can imagine. Now there''s panic in their eyes. Yes, it''s a pity for the dead! So they quickly turned to Dugu Hong for help. This time, I feel much more passionate than bamboo stick.


    "Don''t worry. Now that we have found the crux of the problem, it is time to solve it. The skills I taught you before can be tried now. Of course, not all of them can participate. Who is the first? " Dugu Hong nodded and said. To be honest, it is also a great challenge for him. If he can succeed, he will be a great blessing to the creatures born in the sea of knowledge. Then, these sacred beasts will be his super combat power.


    "I''ll go first!" It''s the Sphinx guy. This guy is the leader of the crowd. After scanning around, he said firmly. The other sacred beasts look at their boss with very complicated eyes one by one. I don''t know what to say. In any case, this kind of first attempt behavior makes them excited deeply.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but nodded. He also knows that this thing has not been tried. At the same time, there are many differences between the body structure of the sacred beast and that of human. Dugu Hong didn''t know if he would succeed this time. Anyway, dead horse as live horse doctor! All the other sacred beasts are those who look at the ox head and lion body with solemn expression. Of course, they are more to protect the law for the boss. Although they have established mutual trust with Dugu Hong. However, this time is too short after all. It''s not unbreakable at all. Therefore, they still have a little worry about Dugu Hong.


    Although Dugu Hong was standing in front of the lion, he didn''t make any action at all. Naturally, he knew that the friendship established during this period was not solid. They will still choose to believe in themselves. Naturally, I will not do this thankless thing.


    This guy soon got into shape. It also has some thinking. After all, when we get to their level, we have all kinds of connections. What Dugu Hong explained before was very detailed. However, he thought of the difference between the human body and the sacred beast. On the one hand, there is a huge difference in body size. If they don''t change their body size, at least they should be the height of a mountain. Then, compared with them, Dugu Hong has no comparability. At the same time, some structures in their bodies are different from those of human beings. So, it''s been extrapolating. Now, if it wasn''t for the time constraint, it would not choose to jump out.


    Sure enough, as Dugu Hong said. There are five elements around its body. These five elements rush into this guy''s body as if they had found the entrance. It''s no faster than Dugu Hong. At least it was hundreds of times faster than Dugu Hong. Because of the introduction of Dugu Hong''s previous experience, he didn''t panic at all. At this time, it becomes extremely calm.


    When it perceives that there are many elements of the five elements in the body, it begins to guide the five elements to move slowly towards the sea of knowledge. This process is very smooth. It also relaxes its heart a lot. So far, at least, it works. And then it''s the most critical time. After these five elements enter its body, there is no target at all in the beginning. That''s what got this guy. However, when these five elements react, they start to make trouble. They point their eyes directly at the location of the orc crystal. This position is very similar to the human Dantian. However, the location of the holy beast crystal is different.


    The beast crystal of the ox head and lion is in the chest. That''s where the five elements go. At the same time, the Sphinx''s attribute is fire. Or a single attribute. In this way, it will lead to different results. As we all know, these five elements refer to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But this is the element that can hold the fire attribute in the holy beast crystal. So


    At this time, the Sphinx guy is a little flustered. It also saw the existence of five elements before. Dugu Hong didn''t hide it at all. However, it did not think of this at that time. Naturally, there is no preparation. All of a sudden this happened at this time. He wants to try his best to control the movement of the five elements, which seems to be a very impossible thing¡° Don''t move. Let it be. " At this time, Dugu Hong''s words rang out at the right time. This made the already flustered Oxhead and Sphinx calm down in an instant

 Chapter 1258

    Although he obeyed Dugu Hong, he didn''t move any more. But he always felt uneasy in his heart. Yes, many times everyone likes to put their lives in their own hands. If you let others control the key to you, then they will just casually let you fall into the cloud. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    Just like the Sino US trade war in this period. The United States controls your core technology. Usually, you can buy whatever you want. However, now that there is hostility between the two sides, will they sell it to you? Ha ha, not only will not sell to you, but also will use the method behind, let you live not like death. Before, many of our famous enterprises used other people''s core technology. And now it''s broken. I''ve been strangled by the neck. There is no room for resistance.


    Yes, some people remember to eat or not to fight. How did the Soviet Union target us in the 1950s? Is that a long time ago? At that time, the people of the whole country tightened their belts and lived in poverty. It''s been decades. Or just a few decades, don''t these people know that their lifeblood is in the hands of others, isn''t that to let others control your life and death? Alas, the truth is the simplest and most simple. But some people just don''t understand. They thought they were so good, but if you peel off the appearance of the scenery, it''s just donkey dung.


    The five elements are just like naughty children, scurrying in this guy''s body. For a while appeared in the Dantian, not for a long time! It''s a direct transfer. When he came to the sea of knowledge, this guy was very excited. Of course, he was a little nervous. You can''t move any more. That boy is to let you know the sea. Just stay here and be honest! However, his idea is not complete yet. The five elements over there have already left. The target this time is actually its meridians. The channels of this holy beast are much wider than those of human beings.


    After the five elements came to this place, they found that this place is full of vitality. The most important thing is that Zhengang flowing from time to time in the meridians makes these five elements have a strong interest. It''s just a child''s nature. Naturally, it attracts quite a lot of elements of the five elements to rush into this meridian. Although this meridian is very broad. But it can''t stop the huge amount of five elements!


    It''s like the roads in Beijing are extremely wide, but the single and even number of cars are still restricted. This makes many families have two cars. Of course, more traffic jams are particularly serious. As a result, many people have changed to other means of transportation for the convenience of travel.


    The Tauren and Sphinx''s meridian is full of these five elements. And then, it''s like a balloon inflated with hydrogen. Seeing its body is like eating a big pill in general crazy growth.


    When its brothers saw this situation, they all wanted to help each other. But he was blocked by Dugu Hong. They all glared at Dugu Hong. If they could beat Dugu Hong, I believe they would have done it already. Just like this, they are also the teeth that creak. It''s on the verge of fury. This may be the next moment will be a direct start. This is my old brother for many years. There is still a tacit understanding between them. Naturally, they would not like their big brother to bear the pain in this way.


    Yes, the expression of this guy with ox head and lion body is extremely ferocious at this time. It''s as painful as it is. It''s not fake at all. Dugu Hong''s expression was also very dignified. He doesn''t even pay attention to the condition of other sacred animals. He''s constantly wandering around the body of this Sphinx guy, and he''s sensing the change of this guy. Once there is an accident, he will help directly.


    In a short time, this guy''s body has reached a limit. It''s very likely that it will turn into a pile of broken meat in the next moment. It''s still more delicate than the meat grinder. Finally, those guys couldn''t help it. After they looked at each other, they started directly at Dugu Hong''s back. They can''t watch Big Brother Bear the pain.


    Bang! Dugu Hong''s body flew out like a shell. A touch of blood is not lethal spray out. Flying back the way he was flying. Dugu Hong didn''t expect that he was going to find the key. However, these guys hurt people behind their backs. It made him very uncomfortable. But it didn''t last long. Because he just passed out. Because of too much blood loss, his face turned white.


    Boom! With a loud noise, Dugu Hong knocked down a big tree which was surrounded by five people and then fell to the ground. The big tree was directly turned into vermicelli because of the huge impact. It can be seen how tough these guys are to attack. Of course, it was even more angry. At this time, Dugu Hong lay still on the ground, and his body was mottled with blood. It''s as miserable as it is.


    "You..." it''s the Tauren. Before, Dugu Hong took great care of him. But the last one was it. All the other animals didn''t know what to say. They also want to fight against Dugu Hong. However, they found that Dugu Hong didn''t leave at all when his elder brother was practicing. But around the big brother in the observation, even in the stroke. This shows that people are also looking for ways. Before, however, they had already said all the possible results. It seems that this kind of practice on my side is not authentic.


    "I..." Tauren was also a little at a loss. When it does, it regrets. At that time, it was an angry rush to the brain, and then nothing. Beat it first. Then Dugu Hong became what he is now¡° Eh... "Suddenly, the corner of the eye of the holy beast saw the change of the ox head and the Sphinx, and he couldn''t help it. This sound of it quickly attracted the attention of all the sacred animals in the past. Soon all of the sacred animals had their mouths wide open. They can''t believe it. How can it be? Not before... One by one, they all looked at each other with incredible eyes. The big guy forgot Dugu Hong who was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead

 Chapter 1259

    Is it swollen? Hehe, the Oxhead and Sphinx guy here has begun to return to normal. Its body is developing in a normal direction. At this time, although he is still very uncomfortable, but there is no impact. In other words, for it has not much impact. After all, the cultivation has reached such a level, what have you never seen before? Naturally, I will not be knocked down by this little pain.


    At this time, all the sacred beasts turned their eyes on the Tauren. This guy just lowered his head so much. It''s going to be buried in my chest. It''s just too hard for it to accept. These guys have always supported themselves. Besides, I made eye contact with you before I started. Why didn''t you stop me then? Now I come to think that I''m not. What have you been doing? It is also a face not angry stare at each other.


    "It''s all your fault..." said a tiger headed man. This guy has a reproachful look on his face. The same is true of other sacred animals.


    "You still blame me..." the Tauren said angrily. Now you remember it''s my fault. Why were you angry before? Don''t you want to attack?


    "Don''t say too much. It''s important to save people as soon as possible. " That''s what a Griffin said. With that, the Griffin rushed to Dugu Hong, who didn''t know his life or death. Then the holy beasts remembered that they had only discussed whether it was right or not, but they had forgotten Dugu Hong. One by one, they followed up quickly. The Griffin had already taken out a pill from the space ring and squeezed Dugu Hong''s mouth open. Then there was a push of blood through the palace. Of course, mainly to help the rapid digestion of the pill.


    "This..." the Tauren also had an extra pill in his hand. Naturally, he was very embarrassed when he spoke. Other sacred animals also have a pill. The Griffin didn''t say much, so he took the pill directly. Then he put it into Dugu Hong''s mouth. The list of these guys is really big! Even if these pills are holy medicine for healing, they can''t be taken like this! The flesh of the body can''t be carried at all.


    It''s also that they don''t have a deep understanding of this thing. In other words, they are sacred animals. It''s no problem to take all the pills. But Dugu Hong is a human! Can he bear it? There is still a big gap between man and beast. It''s like the yellow and black people here. Black people live in the tropics.


    Their body explosive power, jumping power and so on are very outstanding. But yellow people are different. The yellow body is superior in flexibility and flexibility. White people are bigger and stronger. Every race has its own characteristics. It can''t be compared.


    After the pills were put into Dugu Hong''s mouth, nothing happened to them. They all looked at Dugu Hong with big eyes and small eyes. Even their big brother is awake. It shows how focused they are. After finishing the work, he found that his body was better than ever. If it didn''t listen to Dugu Hong''s request at that time and let the five elements enter the body, it would not succeed now. To tell you the truth, he is only grateful to Dugu Hong now. At this time, it can clearly perceive that considerable changes have taken place in its own understanding of the sea. That energy column has faded a lot at this time. I believe that over time, this energy column will definitely... When I think of these, this guy''s mood will be extremely excited. Yeah, who doesn''t want to live a better life? If you don''t want to, it must be a fool. Who wants to be a fool?


    When he wanted to express his gratitude to Dugu Hong, he noticed the scene before him. It wants to talk very much, but now it doesn''t know what to say. Dugu Hong was very quiet on the ground. One by one, his brothers were staring at Dugu Hong, who was still unconscious. What happened? My God! Who can tell me! I just found a way out. In a flash, you blocked the way out for me. Does that keep me alive? Don''t be too


    "Cough..." finally, Dugu Hong seemed to wake up. See his brow tight wrinkly appearance, the corner of the mouth is to have blood overflow again. I know he''s in great pain right now. The Sphinx guy turned his eyes on his brothers. I found that everyone was lowering their heads. Needless to say, it already knows. This guy came directly to Dugu Hong. A lot of healing pills were put into Dugu Hong''s mouth, and then he took them. Then there was a burst of pushing blood through the palace, and the pill began to digest.


    All the sacred animals behind him are staring at the big brother''s action, and then directly open their mouths. Just as they want to speak, the big brother has completed all the actions. so what? Then they did not dare to look at Dugu Hong again. They really can''t bear to see that sad scene. If not, they


    "Brother, we''ve already given him the healing medicine." Tauren went to the big brother''s side and said in a low voice. Then, it didn''t even have a chance to shout. It just flew out. This flight was much faster than that of Dugu Hong before. It flew directly to a mountain hundreds of kilometers away. Then the mountain collapsed. There was smoke everywhere.


    The rest of the beasts, just disappear. They all know that big brother is going crazy now. If they dare to appear in front of Dugu Hong, I believe big brother can do anything. One by one, they all disappeared quickly. It''s not too fast. Just as he thought of teaching two more, he turned around and found that all his brothers were gone except Dugu Hong who was lying on the ground. It annoyed him a lot. He raised his fist directly to the distance. Then he focused on Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong''s pale face began to appear a little ruddy. Although it is morbid, it is a good phenomenon after all. You know, a holy beast''s angry blow is not for fun. It''s very good for Dugu Hong to be like this. I just don''t know what will happen when I wake up

 Chapter 1260

    A week passed quickly. During this period, the Sphinx guy has a slight change every day. The black energy bar, which is tightly attached to the sea of knowledge, has been dimmed a lot at this time. If you don''t pay attention, it''s really not easy to find out. It makes it overjoyed. I thought it would be like this all my life. Now it doesn''t seem like that. Everything is changing. Some are moving in the right direction. This is not only a great event for it, but also for the sacred animals. Of course, during this week, these holy beasts did not dare to leave Dugu Hong''s side, and they did not dare to practice according to the boss''s method. This is what the eldest brother said. Of course, Dugu Hong also explained before. There is a considerable gap between each holy beast. Besides, they have different attributes. So the method is naturally different.


    Dugu Hong woke up on the third day. Dugu Hong''s eyes began to get angry when he felt that his whole body was falling apart. It''s a kind of inhuman torture for Dugu Hong to watch these guilty guys wandering in front of him every day, but he can''t clean them up. However, he is very good at forbearance. Under the service of these guys, he recovered quite quickly.


    The only thing is that the healing pill is too powerful. If he had not paid attention to physical cultivation before, he would have died of burst of meridians. For the rest of the week, he was in pain. Thanks to the Yin Yang and five elements formula he created, this skill started to work independently, protecting Dugu Hong''s body meridians from damage. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. In this way, his body became the battlefield for the two forces to fight. The feeling of lack of humanity made him feel painful and happy. More and more let him crazy want to do a happy thing. Hehe, you must have guessed it. Yeah, it''s about beating up the troublemakers.


    However, Dugu Hong enjoyed great benefits. During this week, his accomplishments soared, and he directly entered the realm of great perfection. It''s only a step away from the peak. Of course, this is not the time for him to be happy. This was started from behind, this kind of feeling, he must be completely released. Let these guys know that I''m not easy either. You are waiting to taste the bitter fruit of your own brewing!


    Finally, on the tenth day, Dugu Hong recovered completely. When he felt the full strength of his body and the feeling of lightness again, Dugu Hong''s eyes subconsciously scanned the leaders among the so-called holy beasts. His scanning made these guys keep quiet one by one. Although they were very modest in the past ten days, they didn''t think they could make it. Naturally, they are all ready. In other words, even worrying is useless. Then there are many places for them to visit Dugu Hong. If you don''t make people comfortable, it''s impossible.


    "It did it all!" The tiger headed man was the first to point to the Tauren and report it loudly. This guy betrayed his brother in order to get rid of himself. Tauren is very angry at it. If it had not been for Dugu Hong, he would have rushed to fight.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just glanced at the rest of the animals. One by one, they all lowered their heads. I didn''t stand up again. This shows that they have realized that Dugu Hong will not let them go. It''s better to bear it in silence than in this way. Although these guys are low head, but they are in the heart despise that tiger head man. You must have bad luck. Even if Dugu Hong doesn''t trouble you, we won''t let you go. We need to know that each other is a whole. Are you not a traitor?


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Dugu Hong suddenly laughed, and he turned his eyes to niutouren and said with a smile. Although he is smiling, but in the eyes of tauren, this is the devil''s smile. Make it shudder. I want to talk, but I dare not talk nonsense. He really didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought now. Silence is golden at this time, which is very reasonable.


    "Oh, don''t you have an opinion?" Dugu Hong was not discouraged. He looked at the Tauren and asked. What does he mean? Tauren froze, now it has forgotten to be afraid. He turned to think about Dugu Hong''s opinion. Yes, why can''t I have an opinion? This guy betrayed me! I must have hit this guy. At the thought of this, Tauren''s face showed endless anger. Yes, it''s going to beat the traitor.


    So, without saying a word, it pounced on Hutou man. Hutou people naturally heard Dugu Hong''s words, so it has been paying attention to the changes of Niutou people. So when Tauren moves, it directly responds. Then they scuffled together. All the other sacred animals have come back one by one. They also forget their worries in a moment. It''s time to watch the crowd.


    "Damn it, hit it on the nose."


    "Hit it in the eye."


    ... one by one, they were very excited. For the sacred beast, the fight is like a new year. One by one, they''re all excited, no, No. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. But he did. They were trapped one by one. And then it''s boxing and kicking. Soon, the crowd of onlookers turned into national treasures one by one. His face was black and blue, his head drooped in frustration. Even the Sphinx guy was not spared. Although Dugu Hong knew it was innocent. But it''s still the cause. So, we still have to beat it. After the beating, Dugu Hong was in a good mood. At this time, the previous feeling of holding back is even more swept away. The body and mind are extremely comfortable. When he arrived, he felt comfortable. Each of these guys was crying with a panda''s eye. Even though they want to fight. But on the one hand, they had no way to resist, and on the other hand, they were disobedient. After Dugu Hong was in a good mood, they would certainly benefit. So, they don''t have any anger at being beaten. On the contrary, it is completely liberalized

 Chapter 1261

    "Comfortable?" Dugu Hong''s words directly put these guys in a circle. You don''t have one like that. We have been beaten by you and we can''t take care of ourselves any more. Do you still ask this question and let people live! It''s unreasonable! However, they just dare to think about it in their heart. I really dare not open my mouth casually. I''m afraid that if a person accidentally touches this guy''s head, it will be more painful. They all grow up from all kinds of intrigues, and naturally they are very attractive. One by one, they were very clever and kept their heads down.


    "Tiger head, what do you think?" Hutou stood up to sell niutouren. Naturally, Dugu Hong was the first one to take care of him. Dugu Hong really has some bad taste now. He was really upset in his heart. Even though I beat myself up. But when did he suffer such a loss? It''s always someone else who''s got it in his hands. The worst thing is that everyone is fighting head-on with him. These guys are sneaking from behind. It''s a profound lesson that they have to remember. It can''t be allowed to grow. Make sure they know what fear is. What can''t be done. Otherwise, it will not be easy to command even in the future. In this case, it''s better to let them know that their dignity is inviolable at the beginning. In other words, the way to make them obedient is to make them feel strong from the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know that this was not his idea at all. Their idea now is very simple, that is to ask Dugu Hong to help them clear the black energy bar in the sea of consciousness. And then they can get out of this place. Well, it''s huge. How can there be no shelter for them? At the same time, after Dugu Hong helped them clear the black energy bar, the crisis they are facing will be solved directly. That''s what matters. Therefore, Dugu Hong beat them a few times, as long as it didn''t hurt the spleen and stomach, what was the apparent pain?


    "Good fight!" The tiger head man said directly and loudly. It must show its attitude at this time. Of course, this attitude embarrassed Dugu Hong. He thought this guy would beg for mercy. But now I see that expression. This made Dugu Hong really embarrassed to start again. Some embarrassed looking at this group of animals. For a moment, Dugu Hong was in a mess. However, he quickly adjusted the mess.


    "Yes? Since you play well, then continue to bear the pain Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of fierce light. Then I saw his hands connected. A red blue white true Gang shot into these guys'' bodies. Then, he just finished the work like Stephen Chow on TV. These guys thought that Dugu hong must be a storm. But... It doesn''t seem that there is much movement! No!


    "Ah..." finally the first pain out. It''s the Tauren. This guy at this time the whole person seems to have just jumped out of the fire in general, red. At this time, the eyes are all red. At the beginning of its call, the tiger head man over there changed his state immediately.


    "Ah..." the clothes on Hutou''s body immediately turned into powder. Then I saw that there were countless little frogs beating in his meridians. From time to time. That kind of pain can be borne by anyone from time to time.


    "You... Ah..." the Sphinx guy wanted to blame Dugu Hong at first, but suddenly he couldn''t open his mouth because of the huge heart beat. The brain is like being hit by a big hammer, buzzing. Everything around it has changed in its eyes, it is no longer clear. In other words, it has no time and energy to pay attention to the changes of the outside world. It''s too busy for itself.


    The other sacred beasts are all in strange and painful shapes. What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, now he is smiling at all this in front of him. It was like watching a game, with excitement in my eyes.


    What''s going on? Dugu Hong is not... It seems that this deviates from the rhythm of the story! No! Those guys in each short sober process, the mind will be more or less out of this idea. Yes, it seems that we can''t understand what Dugu Hong is doing. What is he doing? Not everyone else has... He is still like this... Besides, it''s not like this! It seems that this method has gone too far.


    In a quarter of an hour, these guys were finally free from the endless pain. In other words, Dugu Hong''s technique is a way to toss the gap. These guys are all lying on the ground without any image. He''s still humming.


    "Is that unbearable? Next, you will become immortals and Buddhas. " As Dugu Hong said this, a dark yellow Zhengang appeared in his hand. Directly into their bodies. Then a new round of pain came. Very sudden.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. These guys are only talking more than the dead now. One by one, I don''t even have the strength to think. How many times do they want to faint. But the more it is, the more sober it is to let them know what it means to be loveless. After living for so many years, they know what is the means to deal with people. This kid is crazy. I dare not provoke him again. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of sugar ball it will be.


    "All right. Next, I''ll use the kung fu I gave you. This time I''ll protect the Dharma for you all. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s words made their brains, which were already very useless, even more useless. This... What else? One by one, they forgot the pain in a moment. Gu Lu got up from the ground and looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. what you were saying? Although he didn''t say it, the doubt in his eyes was very obvious¡° I said, "let''s run the skill I gave you." Dugu Hong shook his head discontentedly and said. It doesn''t matter that he shakes his head, which makes more than a dozen guys directly shiver. It''s instinctive fear. They were deeply impressed by Dugu Hong''s methods before.

 Chapter 1262

    That''s how these guys react. One by one, they are trying to bear the physical and mental fatigue. Nonsense, how can you not be physically and mentally tired? You should know that the pain before is not only physical, but also mental. It''s like a normal person who works at sunrise and stops at sunrise. But when he was sick. Even a small cold will make him depressed. This is what we usually call a mountain sickness.


    These guys are very determined. Otherwise, it won''t be all this degree, and I haven''t been in a coma. You know, these two tides of pain are not just for fun. It''s a great test for both body and mind. If they can''t hold on, Dugu Hong won''t let them do what they are doing now. Well, Dugu Hong did it on purpose. He made these guys feel the pain, the pain in their hearts. After that, every time they wanted to do harm to Dugu Hong, they would think of the pain. This is the pain of their life! How can you forget?


    One by one, they were working on the Yin Yang five element formula that Dugu Hong had taught them. Well, it really works. The five elements in the air are like finding an entrance. Crazy rush to them. In a twinkling of an eye, these guys are surrounded by the five elements. They are not visible at all. Dugu Hong is very quiet to stand aside, always alert to the surrounding environment. These guys can''t be disturbed at this time. Once there is even a little bit of accident, things will become unpredictable.


    Time passed very slowly, because Dugu Hong really had nothing to do now. Just looking at these sacred beasts, the time becomes extremely slow. Yes, waiting is a kind of suffering in time. I don''t know when it will be the first. That''s why it''s very painful to wait for someone. Now, no matter waiting for someone, walking or driving, you have this mobile phone in your hand. Although it''s dangerous, so many people still enjoy it.


    As the day went by, none of these guys woke up from the cultivation state. Dugu Hong did not dare to sleep. Although he can arrange the array to cover this area, with the array, the entry of the five elements around is not as smooth as it is now. Then, it will have some influence on the cultivation of these guys. Though not necessarily fatal. But it''s always bad after the impact.


    Dugu Hong, who had nothing to do, just looked at the scenery. The eyes don''t have any focal length. Sometimes a daze is also a very good thing. When I was a teenager, I often sat alone at the edge of the farmland in the sunset in a daze. At that time, my thoughts were empty. There is no idea at all. Just in a daze. I thought it was a bad thing. However, later I heard from the high people who carried bricks home. This is called empty thinking. So, I was a little proud. Ha ha, I understand the idea of emptiness ahead of those who move bricks home. Ha ha... I''m also a brick family.


    Dugu Hong''s mind is empty now. During this period of time, his cultivation progress is too fast. Precipitation is needed. It''s like many countries on earth. The four ancient civilizations have been precipitated for thousands of years. Many things can''t be ignored. But like the United States, which was founded hundreds of years ago, they had no history at all. So they have no worries at all. Or it''s called cold and raw. So, they are developing very fast.


    But now it''s our turn. Although our country is a country with ancient civilization, the real development is in recent decades. They are the accumulation of hundreds of years. Personal growth experience makes me feel that the world is changing too fast. When I was very young, I relied on walking, and then I had a bicycle. You can''t get off the bus at will. We have to get to the station. Later, it developed. Then life changes faster and faster. It can be said that our generation has experienced the development from ancient times to modernization in just 20 years. If you don''t study hard, I believe there is no way to adapt to the rhythm of the society.


    Naturally, such a step must be too big. However, the Sino US trade war highlights the crux of the problem. However, I think it''s a good thing to suffer some losses. Only in this way can we stop and look at our own shortcomings. This is very good for long-term development. Although some pain, but some carrion must give up. As I mentioned before, the lesson is unforgettable. It''s the only way to keep your lifeblood in your hands. I believe our great China will develop rapidly after experiencing so much suffering.


    Three days in a flash. During these three days, Dugu Hong had completely emptied his mind. But these guys don''t seem to wake up yet. This made Dugu Hong a little crazy. When are you guys going to bother me? Dugu Hong''s eyes had already become incomparably resentful. Yes, it''s a person who will feel uncomfortable in these boring three days. Thanks to Dugu Hong, others can''t bear it.


    Gee! Dugu Hong finally found something. The first one is the tiger head man. This guy was the first one to suffer. It''s the first one to wake up. Among them... Dugu Hong didn''t think much. Instead, he looked at this guy nervously. First of all, the figure of this guy gradually appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. Dugu Hong found that this guy''s face was ruddy and his breath was long. It means this guy doesn''t have any problems. This is a very good thing for Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong is observing Hutou people here! The ox head and Sphinx guy over there also slowly opened his eyes. With a ray of light like substance, it directly ejected a distance of ten feet. And then slowly disappear into the fragmented space. Obviously, this guy seems to have a great harvest. Sure enough, just as Dugu Hong thought. The guy''s face was instantly excited¡° I seem to have succeeded... "This guy wanted to shout, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong''s gesture. It makes it very uncomfortable. But when he saw that the guys around him had not come to life, he put out his tongue very mischievously

 Chapter 1263

    At this time, all the sacred animals wake up one after another. They were still immersed in joy, but after hearing the boss''s words, they all rushed to find out. One by one, they all looked like curious babies, looking at their boss for a while and Dugu Hong for a while. The eyes twinkled with joy. Although they are not themselves, will it be far away from them? Naturally, it''s fast. Boss, it''s been a long time and it''s been successful. It''s only a short time for us to wait for others, even if it''s slower. It seems that Dugu Hong''s method is quite effective.


    Now they have selectively forgotten how Dugu Hong abused them before. Even if I think about it, I dare not mention it at this time. Of course, I dare not mention it casually in the future. Because it''s a direct shadow for them. It seems impossible to get out of this shadow. Since Dugu Hong can help them get rid of the energy bar in the sea, there must be ways to take various measures against them. Besides, when Dugu Hong attacked them before, they didn''t even have the strength to resist. This fully shows that if Dugu Hong wants to kill them, he just raises his hand. In this case, why do they have to deal with themselves? It''s better to be obedient in the future.


    "Open your mind and show me... Don''t worry..." just as Dugu Hong said it, he seemed to think of something and stopped him. What he said made the Sphinx guy stunned. What''s going on? Can''t it be that... Although he didn''t understand, he did it according to Dugu Hong''s request. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. The others were eager to see the result, but they didn''t dare to disobey Dugu Hong''s intention. So, one by one, they don''t talk. They just set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next meaning.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just arranged an isolated array around him. Although it was temporarily arranged, Dugu Hong''s understanding of the array and spatial attributes is not something that ordinary people can easily crack. When these guys saw that Dugu Hong was arranging the array again, they didn''t understand what it meant, but they didn''t dare to talk when they saw Dugu Hong''s serious expression.


    "Let''s go!" After finishing all this, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong was so cautious, he was curious. But he was very clear that curiosity killed the cat. Sometimes, although you are curious, don''t say it casually. Dugu Hong will certainly explain to them next. After thinking it out, the guy let go of his divine consciousness.


    "It''s really gone..." the tiger head man said in shock. It''s so loud that everyone just glanced at it. This makes it a little angry, head down, dare not speak.


    "It''s like it''s gone." Tauren after careful observation is also very serious said. All the other sacred beasts nodded their approval.


    "No. There should be a little more. " Dugu Hong spoke. He''s much more observant than these guys. It''s like a primary school student writing with a pencil. When he makes mistakes, he just wipes them with an eraser. I felt that there was no trace, so I continued to write. However, this tip fell on the paper, naturally there are traces. That''s not something that can be rubbed off casually. It''s just that I can''t find it if I don''t pay attention to it.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the holy beasts opened their eyes and began to search. Sure enough, they still found a trace from the place where the energy bar appeared before that. It''s not obvious. But that still exists. In other words, although the energy bar has almost disappeared, it will take some time to recover what remains. It''s not that if the energy bar is out of sight, it''s over. There are still many things to do after that.


    At this time, these guys naturally know that things are not so simple. One by one, the expression became dignified. However, there is excitement in the dignified. This fully shows that Dugu Hong''s method is effective. It just takes a little more time. This time is not too much for their current cultivation. In other words, they have plenty of time now.


    Boom! All of a sudden, all the sacred animals, including Dugu Hong, were shocked by the sudden thunder. Dugu Hong subconsciously looked up at the sky. Sure enough, a large cloud of looting appeared on top of them. Needless to say, they all know that this guy has touched the laws of the world. In fact, if it wasn''t for the isolation array that Dugu Hong had set up before, I believe that this guy would be robbed by thunder when he let go of his divine consciousness. This has been going on for a long time. It also fully shows that Dugu Hong''s isolated array is very good.


    "Take it now." Dugu Hong said quickly. Without Dugu Hong''s command, this guy was not a fool. He quickly accepted the divine sense. But it seems a little late. Because the first thunder has come. With the sound of a click, Dugu Hong''s isolated array was broken. Dugu Hong also gushed with blood. You know, although this is an array he arranged, it still contains Dugu Hong''s consciousness. When thunder comes, it will directly shatter that consciousness. Dugu Hong''s divine sense was also hurt. However, this is not a big deal for Dugu Hong. Because he can absorb thunder. Although it''s also a purple thunder. However, the purple thunder robber seems to be more powerful than the purple thunder robber that Dugu Hong fought against before.


    Because of no preparation, Dugu Hong was hurt. Although the damage is nothing, it takes time to recover. This mouthful of blood naturally excretes the power of thunder robbery from the body. In the eyes of these sacred beasts, it doesn''t mean that. They think of too many things. This Terran boy really works for himself and others. It''s been robbed by thunder and it''s been so bloody. All the eyes showed respect for Dugu Hong. Yes, respect.

 Chapter 1264

    There was a thick cloud in the sky, because the ox head and lion had collected the divine sense and could not find the target. It just dispersed. However, when it finally disappeared, there was still a faint noise. It can be seen that this thunder robbery is aimed at that guy. Dugu Hong had been taken care of by thunder because he had arranged an isolated array. It seems that Dugu Hong gave up when he found out that he was not the target. Otherwise, it must be another fight.


    "How are you?" As soon as the ox head and the lion''s body received the divine knowledge, they quickly came to Dugu Hong and asked with great concern. Other sacred animals also looked at Dugu Hong with caring eyes. Now they dare not approach Dugu Hong casually. If this guy is not happy, they will suffer endless pain. Although the pain is followed by endless enjoyment. But they don''t like it either. Yes, who has a grudge against freedom in this world? I have nothing to do when I''m full. I''m lying in bed, looking at my cell phone. Playing games. This kind of fairy like day is what everyone wants.


    However, the living conditions are better now. Every time after dinner, you can see that the streets are full of people walking around. They talked and laughed one by one, and a lot of people got together to dance and sing. They do this just to exercise and make themselves healthier. Even the slogan in the small clinic said that a healthy body is your own. The rest are floating clouds. Without a healthy body, everything is zero.


    As they are used to enjoying, they naturally do not want to bear the endless pain again. This is the same for both man and beast. So, although they really want to ask. But there is no reason to step. It''s OK for the boss to step forward. Dugu Hong certainly won''t blame it. Sure enough, their ideas were confirmed.


    "I''m fine. Just take a break. You need to hurry up next. I believe that your last trace will disappear in a week at most. So is yours. It must not be felt. In this case, it''s a real success. " Dugu Hong looked at these guys seriously and said. Now he has nothing to do. And then they can only rely on themselves.


    "Yes." Each of these sacred animals bowed to Dugu Hong respectfully, which was very pious. Dugu Hong waved at them.


    "I won''t stay long in this small world. It''s a month at most. If you can get rid of that energy bar, I think I''ll take you out. " Dugu Hong needs a rest now. Nonsense, I haven''t slept well in a week. Can we not be sleepy? So, as he walked toward the resting place, he waved his hand behind him.


    "Big brother..." I don''t know who cried out for the first time. The others knelt on the ground respectfully and yelled at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong wake up in an instant. Looking back quickly, when he saw more than a dozen guys kneeling on the ground, he was very moved. I ran over and helped them up.


    "Good, good, good! Follow me in the future Dugu Hong nodded to accept them. He was just waiting for these guys to make a statement. Now that these guys have made their stand, his heart is still very touched. Although there is still a trace of utilitarian elements, but more is the recognition of these guys.


    "Thank you, brother!" Naturally, these guys were very happy to get Dugu Hong''s approval, and they just saluted again.


    "Good. You all go back separately. You can take as much as you can within a month. Others should also let them see hope. In the future, if they can come out, let them follow Then Dugu Hong waved to them and said. To be honest, his upper and lower eyelids are constantly fighting. I really need a rest. After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, these guys were relieved at last. Their kneeling is for their people to have a future. Dugu Hong is a very good choice. Although they could see that Dugu Hong wanted to attract them, even if they didn''t, they didn''t lose anything.


    Besides, people have paid so much for you. I vomited blood. If you don''t understand any more, I believe there is really no way to muddle along in the future. At that time, I''m afraid even they will look down on themselves. So, after getting Dugu Hong''s guarantee, everyone left happily. Dugu Hong shook his head and then began to shut his eyes. These days, his eyes are full of blood. Then, soon he fell into a deep sleep.


    Those guys are very excited to return to their own territory, and then there is a direct meeting. Yes, it''s a meeting. Ha ha, many people feel headache when they hear about the meeting. Yes, sometimes meetings have to be held, but it seems that there are not many substantive things. It''s just a meeting for the sake of meeting, then the meeting becomes meaningless. In fact, in addition to discussing problems, a meeting is to arrange things. Simple and clear. It doesn''t need to be lengthy.


    Then there is intensive training. This is naturally approved by many sacred beasts in the territory. One by one, they are practicing enthusiastically. Although there are a few of them, because they don''t really grasp the main points, other things go on very smoothly. There was not much panic. At the request of the leaders, they all take this issue more seriously.


    Time flies. Half a month passes quickly. Dugu Hong had been sleeping for three days. When he wakes up after sleeping, he begins to wander in the world. He found that in addition to the fire elements everywhere in the world, other elements are very rare. Why the result? Dugu Hong couldn''t help thinking. It was in this half month that he took the world once again. You don''t have to say, he really found a lot of problems. Since there are the most fire elements in the world, it also suppresses other elements. But why don''t other elements disappear, on the contrary, they keep appearing and flooding

 Chapter 1265

    Dugu Hong is an activist. Once he has an idea, he will put it into practice. Unless there is really no way, otherwise he will definitely be the master who does not hit the south wall and does not look back. So, he spent the next half a month in constant search.


    "It''s like the earth elements are rich here..." Dugu Hong murmured to himself, marking his discovery with a yellow mark on a piece of paper. This tan mark is very heavy. In other words, this will be the focus of attention.


    At this time, dozens of marks have been marked on the paper in his hand, including red, blue and black... After the marks appear one by one, a picture appears on the paper. Or more accurate on paper.


    What picture? Ha ha, it''s a picture of lotus. This shocked Dugu Hong. The appearance of the five colored lotus made Dugu Hong confused for a moment. Why is it like this? The five most obvious marks are the tips of the five petals of the lotus. Those that are not obvious are the roots. It can be imagined that the appearance of this lotus is certainly not accidental. So, what is involved in this?


    Dugu Hong can also gather lotus, but he is really Gang''s. Or red and blue, plus transparency. Now, with Yin Yang and five elements formula, the lotus that he condensed developed towards five colors. However, it''s not as natural as the lotus in front of us. It''s more full of life. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong fell into endless meditation.


    But don''t interrupt his meditation. Because the dozen or so guys are back. They are followed by dozens of guys at this time. There are more than a hundred sacred animals. Dugu Hong felt it carefully and found that they had completely eliminated the energy bar in the sea of knowledge. I haven''t left one for a long time.


    "Good. Follow me in the future Dugu Hong looked around and said with satisfaction. However, he did not indicate that he would take these guys away. This made the guys who were very excited one by one look at him blankly.


    "Come here." Dugu Hong waved to the bull head and the lion, then glanced at the other ten guys and said. The ten or so guys were very surprised and came to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong put the paper in front of them.


    "What is this?" The Tauren was the first to ask. Other sacred beasts also turned their inquiring eyes on Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong showed them what this meant? Isn''t this a picture? Is there anything in it? Their wisdom determines everything. Of course, it''s not. I can see Dugu Hong''s intention.


    "This is what I have gained in this month. You see... "Dugu Hong then explained the marks of each color in detail. After Dugu Hong explained, although these guys understood, they were still at a loss. What does that mean? You should know that you and other sacred animals have lived in this environment for a long time. Nature knows these things exist. But what does Dugu Hong mean? They all looked at Dugu Hong with great doubts. Their performance depressed Dugu Hong.


    Yes, summer insects can''t talk about ice. With these guys, you want them to understand you all at once. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s impossible. I was a little anxious before I thought about it. What do you explain to them? In the future, they will be assigned tasks directly. After he had figured it out, Dugu Hong was in a good mood. And I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "All right. I won''t tell you. I just want you to know that there seems to be an amazing secret in this small world. Now I seem to have come to the door. The next step is to take time to understand. So, I''m not in a hurry to leave. Besides, if I take you out now. It''s not impossible. However, I think it is not easy for you to leave now. Even though the energy bar is missing. However, it''s really hard to say whether there are other prohibitions. So we need a little more time to observe. Of course, if any of you can stand up to the first crisis, I think it will be easier to solve it. " Dugu Hong simplified the topic.


    His words were finished, but there was no voice on the other side. No one wants to die! It''s better to live than to die. If you die, it''s really over. Everything will have nothing to do with yourself. Even if the people around them can remember themselves, what about their descendants? Or how many of these guys can keep themselves and their people in mind over time? Only Dugu Hong could feel at ease. After all, Dugu Hong''s previous actions made them deeply grateful. So the only thing they recognize now is Dugu Hong.


    Even their boss is not as prestigious as Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong gave them a second life, and they were still free. They wanted to follow Dugu Hong from their heart. Naturally, there will be no negative impact. To be their boss, this guy usually suppresses them with force. Although at ordinary times they have great respect for the boss, it is respect for strength. Naturally, it can''t be compared with this kind of respect from the heart.


    So they all chose to shut up. Now that Dugu Hong has made a decision, they just need to listen. Now they understand that Dugu Hong wanted to tell them what he thought. But why do they need to understand Dugu Hong''s intention? That''s the boss! As employees of the boss, they just need to know what to do next and how to do it. As for letting them use their brains, ha ha, it''s better to kill them directly. That''s what they used to do when they followed the Sphinx. This may be the legend of limbs developed brain simple positive solution¡° Well, if you stay. Don''t talk too much, just watch. If you want to go back and solve the problems among the clansmen, just hurry up and leave a few here to help me. The others can go back. If I''m ready, I''ll let them inform you. " Dugu Hong said after pondering for a while.

 Chapter 1266

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s orders, these guys left three or five behind and left directly. They have a lot to do. You should know that if you follow Dugu Hong out of here, you have to rely on your own strength. It''s impossible for Dugu Hong to worry about everything. Naturally, he needs a deputy. And this deputy will be the biggest of them in the future. Although the Tauren Sphinx guy is powerful, if there are many people on his side, I believe he will not let it succeed casually. Therefore, the more powerful they are, the higher their position will be in the future. The more favorable it is for the development of their families. So, one by one, they all run fast.


    Of course, Dugu Hong would not express anything. What he needs is time to figure it all out. After experiencing two small worlds, plus the harvest in this small world, he seems to have come to the edge of positive solution. Maybe the next step is to get to the door, and then everything will be clear. Then, the so-called secrets in this world will no longer affect him.


    The guys who stayed, one by one, were very honest and stayed aside. I didn''t dare to disturb Dugu Hong. It''s a bad thing for them to leave them behind. At least, you don''t have to do anything. And have a good reputation. In the future, when Dugu Hong employs people, they will naturally have the effect of being familiar. Just like many stars nowadays, they didn''t have much fame at the beginning.


    So they tried every means to show their faces on TV. No matter what kind of TV series, they are trying to get in. To be familiar. When they got familiar, they began to enter the film industry. If they can receive a blockbuster, I believe they will hit the red with one shot. Then the reward... Ha ha, everything. Otherwise, why do those stars spend billions of dollars on luxury housing? And their romantic life comes from here.


    These guys are so clever at this time, just to let Dugu Hong remember their cheeks. When something happens in the future, it''s time for them to come to the fore. There is no risk yet. Naturally, everyone wants to be the first. But their boss didn''t think so. These guys are not very obedient when they are at home, and they always make trouble for themselves. There is no idea of a family at all. In other words, the family concept is weak. Naturally, they will not be brought back to work. It''s easier to stay with Dugu Hong.


    Ha ha, sometimes disobedient people can get some unexpected benefits. Isn''t that a popular saying? In a unit, what we do is not as good as what we see, and what we see is not as good as what we make trouble. Ha ha, I''m afraid that''s the truth. These guys usually make trouble for their owners in the family. Nature is unpopular.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, now he has no time to take care of the careful thinking of these guys. He is now making a very important attempt. A lotus flower has appeared in front of him. This lotus is the same as the one he knows about the sea. It''s mainly red and blue, and now it''s yellow and black and white. Then the three colors appeared very thin. Also let him condense out of the lotus appears a little embarrassed. Of course, this is not the most important. The important thing is, with the emergence of this lotus. Around the five attributes of the elements is the crazy rush to the lotus.


    In particular, the yellow, white and black colors directly wrapped the petals. This, the three color petals like a bottomless hole in general crazy absorption. With the crazy absorption of the three color petals, the petals which were very thin began to become plump slowly. And the red petals are very rich in elements of fire attribute in this small world, which is more shining at this time. The blue petals are full of vitality because they have absorbed enough water elements in the small world before.


    Dugu Hong was shocked! How could this happen? I don''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. Because he has been able to deeply perceive the Yin Yang and five elements formula in his body, and now he is entering the mode of crazy operation. He is no longer under the control of his master. It''s like going straight into autopilot mode. There''s no need for you to operate it.


    I hope this day will come earlier. Then you don''t have to worry about drinking and driving. Hehe, of course, there''s no need to worry about penalty points. Every time I drive out, I always have a full spirit, for fear that I will violate the rules because of an accident. And then... It''s sad.


    However, Dugu Hong is not happy at all now. He likes to be in control of everything. Naturally, I don''t want to see this scene. Now he can only be an audience. An unqualified audience. Because, so far, he has not given up the idea of controlling his body. However, his practice still shocked those holy beasts who stayed around. What''s the rhythm? In a twinkling of an eye, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Yin Yang and five elements are not strange to them. Because that''s what Dugu Hong delivered. Although they don''t practice for a long time. However, he could clearly perceive the speed of the Yin Yang and five elements formula in Dugu Hong''s body. In their eyes, this thing is like a guy who has just learned to climb, seeing a superman suddenly fly by him. It''s impossible to keep up.


    Of course, they also have a harvest. The Yin Yang five element formula in their bodies has started to work at this time. There are even signs of madness. However, because the scene on Dugu Hong''s side was so shocking, they didn''t seem to notice the changes in their bodies. When they sense the changes in their bodies and want to control them, they are shocked to find that it seems too late. Or they''re out of control. They were worried about Dugu Hong! Now, everyone feels the same. Naturally, they knew how hard it was to control the speed. After all, Dugu Hong couldn''t control it. Naturally, they didn''t have any hope. So instead, they let go of the Yin Yang five element formula and let it run by itself

 Chapter 1267

    Dugu Hong has entered a magical state. The lotus that he condensed has gradually become lifelike at this time. In other words, it has begun to become viable. To be more precise, the lotus is a living body. Of course, it''s just a rudiment. However, now that there is a prototype, I believe the development of things will be a very good result.


    So, he put more energy into the change of lotus. Naturally, there is no time to pay attention to the changes of these guys around us. Is it swollen? Don''t they already operate the Yin Yang and five elements formula autonomously? Did something happen? Ha ha, accident! Sometimes it doesn''t seem like that. Because this time has changed.


    Their bodies are surrounded by five elements, for example. so what? Ha ha, one by one, the body exudes the breath of various elements.


    However, there are at most two or three elements in each holy beast. There''s not a single beast with all five elements. And now they''re all together again. Or no one told them what to do next. So, they can''t control their own situation. On the contrary, they let it go. There was no movement at all.


    Therefore, these five elements interact with each other. Although each other feel abnormal. But the body didn''t react too much. In other words, they all feel that their bodies are much stronger than before. Even the cultivation that had not been refined for a long time began to grow slowly at this time. This makes them think that they are getting considerable benefits. Naturally, there won''t be too much conflict.


    However, with their changes, the sky suddenly appeared a wisp of black clouds. With the appearance of the first wisp of black cloud, the sky is covered by black clouds in a very short time. Of course, it''s just where they are.


    What about Dugu Hong? He didn''t even feel the change around him. Because the lotus that he condensed has reached a critical moment. The next moment is likely to change dramatically. So he focused all his attention on the lotus. Naturally, there is no extra energy to pay attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. In this way, all the people ignore the changes of the surrounding environment. So what happens next? Naturally, no one knows. But it''s bound to happen.


    As a result, the dark clouds will appear in a lightning. The lightning is purple with black awn in it. We can see how terrible the lightning is. With the appearance of the lightning, the surrounding air became depressed. At this time, someone finally felt something was wrong. However, they still have no way to control their bodies. As the first beast felt the change of the environment around him, he gradually felt the depression brought by the lightning. One by one, they are all wide eyed and don''t know what to do. Because they can''t control their bodies. Can only watch the lightning pouring down. It''s like a purple river rushing to where they are.


    Everything is moving in a dangerous direction. But these guys can''t even escape. No one can bear the pain of waiting for death. They finally closed their eyes in despair.


    At this time, the lotus in Dugu Hong''s hand suddenly soared. Dugu Hong''s eyes followed the lotus in the sky. At the same time, he found the black thunder in the purple. How come there''s thunder again? It seems that this thing has just appeared. This is happening again. Is it self induced? At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to pay attention to the changes around him. He saw that the lotus was heading for the purple and black thunder.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also a little nervous with excitement. There are also some expectations. He is very much looking forward to what changes will happen to the lotus that he has gathered under the thunder. Of course, he hoped that his lotus could melt the purple and black thunder completely. Or absorbing some of it is also very good. All of a sudden, Dugu Hong found that there was a trace of white in the purple black thunder. It made him nervous. Since he knew the rank of the thunder, he knew that once white appeared in the thunder, it means that the rise was not a single point. That''s a qualitative leap!


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s hands began to move. The array after array comes out. Straight to the thunder. With the movement of Dugu Hong and the direction of the lotus, the thunder falling from the sky has begun to form a deterrent. Finally, it landed on the lotus that had been welcomed.


    The two collided soundlessly. Then the five colored lotus directly emitted five beams of light, which directly trapped the thunder. Yes, it''s trapped. Dugu Hong could clearly feel Lei Jie''s constant struggle among the five pillars of light. At the same time, the cloud seems to be angry, and the thunder rushes to the five beams crazily.


    With the advent of the craziness of thunder robbery, the five pillars of light also became a lot dimmer in an instant. Even the ever weaker golden column of light has begun to become transparent. It looks like it''s crumbling. Dugu Hong suddenly became nervous. What should we do now? No one told him what to do next. Or, he doesn''t know what to do next. Everything seems to be under his control, but everything seems to have formed a routine. In other words, he is a complete bystander now. There''s no way to get involved.


    Now he really wants to help, but how to do it? He really doesn''t know. I can only watch it like this. His action is still better than those guys. After all, those guys close their eyes tightly one by one, waiting for the last moment. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for the last moment. This made them open their eyes one by one, and then they saw what Dugu Hong had seen before. So, they all stare at the magical phenomenon above the sky. Now their brain, which is not smart, has gone down. Why the result? It doesn''t seem to be the result! What should be unfortunate is that they

 Chapter 1268

    Dugu Hong has no more moves. He can only watch. Those guys are all admiring Dugu Hong now. This kid is not simple. It''s very easy for him to do anything. Now it''s not too bad to make such a magical scene. But how could they know the pain in Dugu Hong''s heart? Now Dugu Hong really has a kind of situation that the baby''s heart is bitter and the baby can''t say. This is after he enters this world, already did not know several times helpless. To tell you the truth, now he has begun to adapt. In other words, his mood is still calm now. Although slightly a little flustered, but things are not out of control. He''s watching, too.


    Anyway, he has done many experiments. Even for the sake of experiments. This is not the first time. So, he didn''t really get nervous. Of course, he still focused all his attention on the battle between lotus and rob thunder. At this time, lotus has begun to fight back. The golden one is almost transparent. But other colors of the light column has not been so greatly affected. So, the red, blue, white and black light column is crazy at this time towards the golden surge.


    Even the red attention is directly spray, fire after fire directly surrounded the thunder. It''s like burning the thunder. The fight between the two sides has entered a white hot state. Also because the world is rich in fire elements. This red column of light has a steady stream of reserve forces, and it''s pouring in crazily. For a moment, the lotus is a spray, shooting flames. It gives people a feeling of living lotus.


    What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he is also a face of the state of the circle. That''s the fight. I don''t know what will happen next. But he did. That rob cloud at this time is madly brewing something. Although I don''t know what kind of situation is in the cloud robbery, the palpitating breath from there tells me that this time it must be a big move! At the thought of this, Dugu Hong was really worried.


    At this time, he can''t stop at will. So, his hand is once again out of a lotus, this lotus appears in the hand, it is quickly rushed to the sky above the big lotus. Then, it''s a direct integration. With the integration of the new lotus, the golden pillar of light in the big lotus is also bright. Dugu Hong was also happy. It seems that this move has some effect. As long as the golden light can be brightened, it means that Dugu Hong will not be too passive in the next struggle. Once there is a way forward, it''s all your fault, and your action will speed up a lot. A lotus crazy rush to the huge lotus above. Although the role of each flower is not too big, but there are many people! In an instant, thousands of lotus flowers surrounded the huge lotus. Then there is the rapid integration with the lotus.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, because he consumes too much. At this time is lying there gasping for breath! The forehead is also soaked with sweat. The clothes on the body can be twisted out of the water. But this is still not able to make the golden light up completely. And he was completely tired. Of course, it played a little role.


    At this time, the whole sky was covered with fire and thunder. If it''s not dangerous, it''s really beautiful. The red flame is also mixed with blue, white and black, and the arc flickers from time to time. It''s really beautiful! However, as a direct party. They don''t think so. Dugu Hong is still better. Those guys have been cut out of focus at this time.


    Of course, the main thing is that the looters didn''t regard them as their main enemies. They were struck because they were accidentally injured. They were right there when the thunder came down. Then they won the lottery.


    Dugu Hong''s body can still move, so he can still avoid the thunder. Although he is able to absorb part of the energy of the thunder. But he has more important things to do. It''s to watch the battle between the giant lotus and the thunder all the time. Now it has entered a white hot state. He doesn''t want to give up the bigger harvest because of that little energy.


    So, he''s always moving his body. To avoid the thunder. Because he has always been concerned about the changes of the outside world, to the point that he has directly ignored the changes in his own understanding of the sea. At this time, the lotus flower in the sea of knowledge has grown more than half. The situation inside is very clear. It''s just that a small part of it is covered. The golden petals of the lotus began to shine.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the gold element rare? Where does the golden element come from? Ha ha, it is the sun over the sea of consciousness that constantly bursts out golden sparks. After this spark burst out, it was directly absorbed by the five color lotus. It is also because of the purple thunder that has been absorbed before that the thunder arc is constantly flashing in the stamens of the lotus. Purple with a wisp of white. The narei arc absorbs the energy emitted by the sun over the sea. In particular, gold is extremely energetic.


    There seems to be no way to explain that. Yes, there is no way to explain many things in the world. Then, many people directly regard it as supernatural.


    Otherwise, there will be 49 mysteries, 10 magical situations... And other magical phenomena? Of course, it is precisely because of the appearance of the divine things that people categorize some phenomena that can not be explained. The lotus began to spin. The elements of five elements around Dugu Hong''s body began to rush in. Then, with the change of Dugu Hong''s body, those guys began to have bad luck. At this time, the five elements that originally surrounded their bodies gave them up and turned around to pounce on Dugu Hong. The momentum is very rapid. Dugu Hong''s body also radiated five colors of light at this time. After the appearance of the five colors of light, Dugu Hong''s body seemed to be covered by a layer of magical light. It was as if he had become the fairy in the legend

 Chapter 1269

    With the change of Dugu Hong, the thunder disaster in the sky also changed. That was originally purple black thunder robbery has begun to develop towards white. It''s not that obvious. But it has already begun. With the change of the thunder, the prestige of the sky is gradually strengthened. The sacred beasts left behind, one by one, had no interest in enjoying the beautiful scenery before, and they were crawling on the ground, their bodies trembling. I dare not lift my head.


    That''s a real threat to them. It''s from the inside. There is no room for resistance at all. It''s like the blood pressure of the sacred beast. If your level is not enough, you can only hide and shiver. Even if it''s a young guy, other people''s blood level is higher than you, your fighting power can''t give full play to 10%. Then, if the strength of others is similar to that of you, Congratulations, you are the prey of others. This is the injustice of the world. However, the law of the jungle was born in this way.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong did not have any threat. However, now he is not so good. The pressure in this world has begun to become more powerful. And he also felt that there was something wrong with his body standing. There''s been a slight noise in the bones. Of course, this will not have much impact on him for the time being. However, this time is a bigger test for him!


    Is it swollen? Hehe, there are three cracks in the five pillars of light above the sky. No, now there''s a crack in the fourth one. The only thing that didn''t crack was the red light column. However, this has become a lot dimmer. If not for the continuous follow-up of fire resources, I believe that now the five pillars of light have appeared large or small cracks.


    Dugu Hong could do nothing at this time. The five colored lotus in the sea of knowledge had appeared on his head. If it had not been for the appearance of the five color lotus, he would have been unable to stand now. And the array he set up before now seems to have no effect at all. Is this the legendary Yili ten meeting? Maybe that''s what it looks like!


    Yes, I met a strong man more than 20 years ago. Everywhere he went, it was like a mountain. Walking with me is like an adult with a child. When he fights with others, he usually never starts first. Because he doesn''t need it. If you hit him with ten punches, he only needs to catch you with one punch, and then the result has come out. That''s the power.


    At this time, Dugu Hong even carefully observed that the five colored lotus was mottled. It''s like it''s just been picked out of the garbage. It''s just horrible. It''s going to crumble at any time. But now he can only watch. Nothing can help.


    At this time, he simply wanted to open up. I''ve been dead once anyway. The biggest thing is to die again. It''s not hard for him to accept any more. So, now he is still calm looking at everything in front of him, not much anxiety.


    Click, click


    After the voices appeared, Dugu Hong''s heart seemed to break. Just now, a flash of lightning with white and purple came directly to the petals of the lotus, and then the lotus began to break. Just in the blink of an eye, the lotus directly broke. Then, a bigger and more white purple lightning came directly to Dugu Hong''s head. Then, the five colored lotus in the sea of knowledge appeared above his head, and cracks appeared in an instant.


    Dugu Hong''s spirit also became depressed. The corner of the eye, the nose, the ear, the mouth all have the blood overflow. It can be seen how heavy the blow was for Dugu Hong. He felt as if his eyes couldn''t open. Trying to open the eyes like lead. Now he is really tired. I really want to close my eyes and have a good rest.


    What a wonderful thing that would be! Dugu Hong thought so, but he didn''t. Because, all of a sudden, he thought too much. Women, children, unborn children, relatives, with their brothers... They are all full of expectations for themselves. If you close your eyes so easily, then all this will really become a floating cloud. So he tried his best to ask for his tongue, and then the smell of fishy and salty came from it.


    It was the pain that made him a little more conscious. However, all the eyes can see is the color of blood. Everything was covered with the color of blood. I can''t see clearly at all. It''s like when there''s a heavy rain, although the wiper is fast. But I still can''t see the situation outside. Can only rely on a little weak light, and familiar with the road conditions to make the simplest judgment. If the judgment is wrong at this time, I believe the result is very wonderful.


    The brain is buzzing. At this time, he seems to return to the time of ordinary people before. All the power seemed to suddenly disappear from him. He felt soft all over his body. At this time, the two legs are also a little unable to stand. If he gives up the next moment, he will probably fall on the ground and have a long sleep.


    The thunder disaster in the sky seemed to be the discovery of a new continent, and became extremely excited. Because what has been bothering it before has been completely defeated. It is now in front of a bright. Of course, more is the joy of victory. With the appearance of this state of mind, the cloud above the sky becomes more excited. It''s more and more dynamic. And there seems to be more terrible power in it. It seems that the next moment will come to Dugu Hong. Then... The actions here will not affect the sacred animals in the small world. One by one, they stop what they are doing and rush to this side crazily. They want to see what''s going on here. Although the thunder with white and purple makes them feel palpitating. However, they all know that there is still hope for their future. And their people. It''s not easy to give up

 Chapter 1270

    Dugu Hong finally couldn''t hold on. Yeah, it''s not a joke. It''s a very good result that he has been able to stick to it. Of course, those who rushed to see Dugu Hong, who was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and the family disciples who were kneeling and shivering. Now, of course, they pay more attention to the crazy thunder robbery in the sky.


    The huge snakes with white in the purple constantly show their tusks, as if to warn them to be honest. Otherwise, they will be treated impolitely. Scared these guys all the way back. Yes, this time does not retreat, that is a fool. They are not good men and women. They can hide as far as they can in case of danger. You can''t just ruin your life.


    Although they were very fragrant, Dugu Hong was rescued. But sometimes things can''t be done, they still don''t try to be brave. Of course, it is their cautious attitude that enables them to live to the present. Of course, it''s more about living into the future. Because just when they made a decision, there was a violent riot in the sky.


    The purple and white thunder poured down like death. The space around the place where the thunder was robbed was directly smashed. But it didn''t make him change his direction. Instead, he went straight to the five color lotus on Dugu Hong''s head. Then, in Dugu Hong''s helpless eyes, he directly smashed the colorful lotus. Yes, it''s broken. Then the purple and white thunder quickly surrounded Dugu Hong


    At this time, those guys who rushed over, one by one, were stunned. That''s OK! Why? Don''t we deserve to get out of here alive? This is not easy to come to such an opportunity, how... One by one are all depressed head. At the same time, they also feel sorry for Dugu Hong. The time that the boy met with them was more than a month. In this month, the relationship between them was very harmonious. However, this matter has just begun to develop in a good direction, and it has become what it is now.


    "Big brother..." the Tauren came directly to the guy with Tauren and Sphinx, and said very reluctantly.


    "Good people don''t live long!" Said the Sphinx with a long sigh. Its words make all the sacred animals behind fall into silence. They thought they saw hope. I can go out and see the world outside. But now it''s better. People who lead the way... It seems that they really dare not go out. If there are any more accidents, I believe they will never have the courage to appear at the exit.


    All the sacred animals are sad to the extreme. They have never been so full of hope for the future as they are today, but this God has destroyed their hopes directly. Will there be such a good opportunity in the future? Of course, they are more sad to Dugu Hong. Yes, in order to be able to... All the sacred animals bowed their heads to express their silence to Dugu Hong.


    "Eh!" All of a sudden, a voice made all the sentimental animals raise their heads in an instant. Yes, a voice suddenly appeared in a very quiet environment, or this kind of exclamation mark, we naturally subconsciously focused on it. This is the talk of Hutou people! Then we all follow the direction of Hutou people''s eyes to move quickly. Sure enough, all the sacred animals were stunned.


    Is it swollen? Is pig''s foot powerful again? Hey, hey, let''s see first. Well, it seems that it has gone too far. The purple above the sky with white thunder, now more crazy. One after another, the thunder bombarded a place. Even a big mountain has been razed to the ground at this time. What''s more... However, many times the development of things is not based on human will.


    Since this is the case, it means that Dugu Hong is still alive. One by one, these guys have experienced countless thunder robberies. Although there is no such powerful thunder robbery, they know that as long as the thunder does not dissipate, it means that Dugu Hong, who was wrapped by thunder, has no problem. In other words, Dugu Hong''s life is not in danger. At this time, we all see hope. Joy began to appear in the eyes. Sure enough, it is impossible for God to abandon them.


    However, they are still scared to watch the lightning crazy bombardment. That''s the thunder that they dare not and can''t compete with! They can''t afford even one of them. Not to mention the crazy thunder attacks. This can''t be understood in a normal way at all.


    "It seems to be changing." Tauren also subconsciously said.


    Yes, it''s changing. The sky of thunder began to appear in the five colors of light. Although the five colors of light is very weak, it appears after all. Once it appears, it means that Dugu Hong is changing now. As for how big the change is, we have to wait for him to come out of the encirclement of the thunder.


    Soon, there was a confrontation between robbed thunder and the five colors of Guanghua. In other words, there is a trade-off between each other. If the five colors are more powerful, the thunder will be weaker. However, there is a steady stream of backup behind this thunder robbery! It''s not the five colors that can be wiped out. For a moment, the scene became very spectacular.


    Things like rainbows burst out of this place. It turns the surrounding sky into color. Not only that, but also things like fireworks spread everywhere. It''s so beautiful. However, it seems that not everyone can enjoy this beautiful scenery. Because there is great danger in it. One who is not careful will be killed by the danger. These sacred beasts, of course, are very clearly aware of the danger, and all of a sudden they retreat hundreds of kilometers. It''s still in a state of readiness. Once a situation arises, they can evacuate from their previous position as soon as possible. It''s the last word to be useful. Suddenly, the cloud in the sky seemed to be extremely angry. Rolling up and down, tens of thousands of miles are covered by the thunde

 Chapter 1271

    In a moment, everything changed and the sky became dark. Only the flickering arc of thunder lightens the sky again. The sacred animals are very quiet standing in the distance, they are solemn looking at the thunder arc in the ocean of five color light from time to time flashing.


    After experiencing a crazy surge, the plundering clouds in the sky began to stir up, and soon formed a large group of thick clouds. This cloud is like a sea urchin full of water. It''s like it''s going to explode the next moment. Can Dugu Hong hold on this time? The sacred beasts all widened their eyes one by one, even stopped their basic breathing. Their faces are full of worries. It''s a real worry.


    And what was brewing in the clouds finally began to show. A white light came out of the clouds. And then the clouds burst open. This guy finally showed his ferocious face. It was like a purple and white dragon. At this time, it was glaring at the ocean of thunder. It seemed that Dugu Hong had completely offended this guy. Of course, only we understand this. This is the way of heaven in this small world. The way of heaven has sensed the great threat that Dugu Hong has brought to it. Otherwise, he would not be so persistent to attack Dugu Hong.


    These sacred beasts have been hiding far away at this time. They feel more and more heavy pressure, now they have no way to look up. The body is not fighting to collapse on the ground. If they had not fought against each other, they would not have been able to hold on. In other words, the methods given by Dugu Hong have already begun to work. Now that coercion can only do this to them, it can''t make them submit as before. Of course, this is the real reason why Dugu Hong was attacked so fiercely.


    The purple and white dragon finally roared and rushed to the sea of thunder. Also at this time, the five color light column in the ocean of thunder suddenly becomes more solid. All of a sudden, this is already very bright in the ocean of thunder, at this time suddenly become more bright. Even give people a very harsh feeling.


    With the appearance of this light, the sea of naleike seems to become a lot dimmer. Also at this time, there seems to be something rising in the five color light. A colorful lotus is slowly appearing on the sea of thunder. It is like a boat sailing on the sea. It seems to grow in the ocean itself, constantly floating in the purple and white light


    At this time, the huge five color lotus slowly opened its petals. With the petals gradually open, a figure is also slowly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. This figure is Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is lying in the center of the lotus with his eyes closed. There were purple and white thunder arcs around his body. These thunder arcs seemed to come out of his body, twinkling intimately around his body. From time to time, it''s not in his body. And then mischievous around his body. Anyway, it looks very leisurely.


    What about the dragon? Ha ha, at this time, it has become a small snake, constantly swimming in the center of the lotus. From time to time will also be toward the five color lotus issued to please the action. Is this the same angry dragon? It doesn''t seem like that. Don''t let people suffer too much! I can''t stand it.


    The guys who had been crawling on the ground also felt that their prestige had decreased a lot. They are now able to move freely. Although it has not been able to give full play to its strength as before. But freedom of action is not a problem. They all flew into the sky at the first time. Then, they are all dumbfounded one by one. It''s not too much.


    At this time, the cloud above the sky is rapidly dispersing. Everything is recovering. And these guys are also feeling the power coming out of their bodies recovering quickly. But they didn''t move at this time. Their brains are down. All of these can survive! That''s a purple and white thunder robbery! They can''t bear a single thunderstorm. But... At this time, they really realized how powerful Dugu Hong was.


    They watched the change of Dugu Hong quietly. The lotus grew bigger and bigger until its petals finally opened completely. When the petals finally unfolded, Dugu Hong in the lotus Center opened his eyes. If someone is in front of him at this time, he will naturally be able to see his two eyes, as if they were two colorful lotus flowers. The two colorful lotus flowers flash away. Then, the colorful lotus that he was lying on seemed to have found something. It''s getting fuzzy slowly.


    Gradually disappeared. And the direction that the five color lotus disappeared was Dugu Hong''s body. Late to say, but fast to change! In the eyes of the sacred animals, the lotus disappeared completely. Only Dugu Hong''s body was still floating in the sky. Then, those sacred beasts all cast their eyes to other directions one by one. And those motherly beasts, although they were blindfolded one by one, still secretly watched through their fingers. If it''s not for the public around you to pull them apart


    Dugu Hong stood there in a daze, and then he saw this strange scene. Then he followed the eyes of others and looked at his body. And then he just disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already dressed. He''s naked up to now. Should he let these guys pay for their mental loss? However, at this time, Dugu Hong was really embarrassed.


    If he hears the private communication of those motherly beasts, I believe he will become more embarrassed. Well, I can''t say. In fact, you should be able to think of it. Today''s women are sometimes very much that kind of thing. They are no longer the gentle and virtuous appearance they used to be. Although they have tigers in their hearts, they have to pretend to be virtuous and virtuous on the surface. Now it''s not like this. They want to express their thoughts more. In other words, they will become more active in some things. Of course, some things will become less important... Haha, I understand!

 Chapter 1272

    Dugu Hong appeared again in the realization of the sacred beasts. Of course, it''s the well dressed one. Although there is still some embarrassment, but after all, still have to face. At this time, the sacred beasts also selectively forget the previous embarrassment. They need Dugu Hong''s safety so much. Only when Dugu Hong is safe can there be hope.


    "Are you awake?" The first one to talk is the one with the head of ox and the body of lion. This guy is the eldest of all the sacred animals. Naturally, he wants him to open his mouth. Dugu Hong did not speak, but nodded his head in agreement. At this time, he didn''t say much. The appearance of fruit body before made him embarrassed. Although he is very able to let go in front of his own women. But it doesn''t mean that some things will be exposed in front of others, especially in front of the holy beast or the mother. He doesn''t have that hobby.


    "Get ready, all of you. Then we go out. " Dugu Hong is now fully able to fight against the way of heaven. All the sacred beasts nodded, exchanged their eyes and left quickly. Before, they worried that Dugu Hong would have problems. But after this, they had a very firm confidence in Dugu Hong. In other words, they have never had such confidence in a person. Dugu Hong was the first. Naturally, their future depends on Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong also began to check his body. Since he came to this world, many things are beyond his control. It makes me very uncomfortable. Before that pain and happy feeling, let him is speechless. Although still carry, but this can not control their own body feeling is not good. After all, I don''t know when an accident will happen. As the master of his body, Dugu Hong can only be a very loyal audience. That''s the end of it.


    Therefore, we still can''t control our own lifeblood in other people''s hands. Although the feeling of looking up to people''s nostrils can rise rapidly for a while, in the long run, things will not be so easy to talk about.


    Tianxian Da Yuan man peak? Dugu Hong was shocked when he realized his accomplishments. This promotion is too fast! How long has it been? He has come to the top of the world. Then, if they are promoted again, it''s what they call "soaring"! Although he wanted to enter the ancient continent in a short time, catkins were still waiting for him! But if things here are not solved, his heart will still be uneasy. In other words, his relatives, friends and brothers are not ready. If he is the only one in the past, I believe it is a very unfair thing for the people around him. Although he has chosen to let go of the people around him. However, sometimes we need to give them some help in their growth.


    Besides, there must be experts on the ancient continent. He used to encounter many things alone. Although he has a lot of experience, he still wants to have a few of his own people around him. In this way, at least he won''t feel lonely. So, with whom? This needs their luck.


    Dugu Hong entered his sea of knowledge again. Well, his three outlooks have been hit. Is it swollen? Hehe, a crescent moon has begun to appear over his sea of knowledge. The sun is still emitting its own light and heat. The appearance of the crescent moon made his sea of knowledge seem to add a lot of things. That kind of unclear feeling, let him also become a little at a loss.


    Therefore, he felt many creatures in the sea as a whole. Even, he sensed the advanced creatures. He was very shocked to find that the sea of knowledge of these creatures all had things similar to those of Tauren and Sphinx. It''s not the energy bar situation. But it still exists. This may be his brand! The color of the brand is crystal clear, showing exuberant vitality.


    But all of a sudden, Dugu Hong thought of the man with the head of ox and the body of lion. The brand in their sea of knowledge seemed to be black, and there was no sign of life at all... Dugu Hong seemed to understand something at this time. But I''m not sure.


    Yes, Dugu Hong thought that he was still alive, and the master of the small world might have died. As the old saying goes, the way to die is to disappear. But in this world of cultivation, many things can not be inferred from common sense. Many people died, but their knowledge of the sea remained. Only after a few years will this sea of knowledge gradually disappear. In other words, if future generations can get into it by chance, they can generally get something useful for their own growth from the dead sea of knowledge. The worst way is to gain some experience in cultivation. Therefore, people in this world are always looking for the tombs of the sages. In other words, it is to find the sea.


    Then, there is the existence of a secret place. Of course, the existence of this secret place is also determined by the cultivation of the original master before he died. If the cultivation level is very low, this secret place is a commodity. But if the original owner of this secret place is a top-notch master, then the people who are attracted naturally make a lot of money. This astral world is what the top master left behind. At the same time, it also provides a lot of resources and experience for the people on the Xuantian continent.


    However, Dugu Hong did not have such experience. Even if he had known the existence of the astral world before. But he didn''t think of it. Now he finally understood. But no one told him. So, although he seems to know something. But there are still many shortcomings.


    Dugu Hong was thinking quietly. All of a sudden, the situation in front of him seemed to change. This made him come out of the state of thinking. I was surprised to see the changes in front of me. Well, how could it be like this? What happened? Why does Dugu Hong have such an expression? Hey, hey, let''s all go and have a look! The rumbling sound is constantly coming, and the surrounding space is rapidly collapsing. For a time, the storm and thunder suddenly appeared as if they were not fatal. It''s a mess. The towering mountains turned into thick smoke in an instant, and then collapsed directly. The huge rivers roared in an instant, turning the surrounding rocks and land into wate

 Chapter 1273

    Dugu Hong quietly watched the changes in the surrounding space. Now he was no longer shocked. More shock, more numbness. It''s natural to get used to it. At this time, the ox head and the lion body also gathered here with the holy beasts. Behind it stood a black sheet. It can be seen that the accomplishments of the sacred beasts are very amazing. They must have gone through too much.


    You know, the sacred beasts pay great attention to the law of the jungle. That is, the strong always take the lead. The weak have no human rights at all. Of course, our human world also stresses this point. Although on the surface, everyone is peaceful. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that people in this world are hierarchical. Only when people of the same level play together can they have a common language.


    How to judge this? Hey, hey, think about it. Farmers in this world can only play with farmers. Even if they want to play with higher-level cadres, such as village cadres, they have no common language. They have instinctive awe for this very small leader. If you can''t solve all the big and small things that happen at home, you will think of looking for a leader. This leader is their village cadre. Then, the village cadres eat and drink, and teach both sides a lesson.


    Of course, this is the lowest level. It''s even more so up there. You have money, ha ha, you play with the rich. Naturally, there is no way to play with the rich. Why? Ha ha, your strength is not enough! Even those primary school students, they also have the existence of the jungle law. Besides academic achievement, it is family education. There are also different levels of society they come into contact with, which leads to a very clear division of classes. Although they study in the same classroom every day, the essence is quite different.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that. By this time, however, he was at the top of the continent''s food chain. In other words, these sacred beasts will live on his nose in the future. Naturally, there are no other ideas. He''s just looking down at each other now.


    Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. Is it swollen again? What a surprise. Yes, it''s a dignified expression. Because he saw people. Yes, it''s human beings. At the same time, he also saw the familiar figure appeared. Of course, there are also unfamiliar ones. Or strange figure. At this time, these figures are intertwined. It seems that... Dugu Hong''s expression became angry. Yes, he''s angry now.


    Then, the next moment, he appeared opposite those figures. This speed, no one. Tauren Sphinx guy at this time is also open mouth, how is this going on? I don''t seem to know my home anymore. He wanted to say something before, but Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance to speak. Now, he wants to talk. But after seeing Dugu Hong''s movement and expression, he knew something had happened. So he waved directly behind him, and then I quickly followed up.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong said coldly. Because he saw condensation and Yurou two women are caught by a young man, at this time is tied together. It''s like I''m about to do something. It was the sudden change of space that made me feel dizzy, so I stopped.


    Of course, the three fat men were caught at the same time. Maybe it''s because of the strong resistance before. These three guys are all scarred. This made Dugu Hong very sad. Naturally, it''s very irritating. You know, his brother can''t be bullied by anyone. Only his brother bullies others. No one bullies his brother. Now I see my dying brother and embarrassed woman. Can Dugu Hong not be angry? However, he managed to suppress his anger. Now he has to know who did it.


    "Jie Jie, who am I? You should know that, too. " The guy said with a wild smile. Yes, Dugu Hong should have thought of it.


    "Dongguo Zhi?" Dugu Hong said coldly. By this time, his hands had begun to accumulate strength. Be ready to give this guy a fatal blow. Of course, that''s not enough. He wants to let Dongguo Zhi taste all the pain in the world.


    "Smart. But there''s no reward. If you dare to touch my woman, you should be ready to be in trouble. Now that your brothers and women are in my hands, I advise you not to think too much. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something out of my way. " Dugu Zhan''s pretty face was covered with a fierce smile.


    Dong Guozhi is very angry. Yes, he is angry. Although he had no impression of the woman. Although, he may not attach much importance to this woman. However, this woman is his fiancee in name. That''s enough. However, Dugu Hong made his head green. This kind of thing, is a man will not be willing to bear. So when he saw the condensation, it was amazing at first.


    Therefore, they take the initiative to pursue. After all, he had not seen condensation before. However, when he inadvertently knew the real identity of condensation. At the same time, I know that this woman has been carrying him behind her back. It made him directly angry. But that''s what he put up with. Because he wants to get the real news. Of course, it is more to see what helpers there are around this woman.


    Sure enough, his patience was very effective. Soon, the fat three appeared in front of him one after another. He was in control one by one. These three guys really have guts. He was abused to such a degree that he did not choose to give in. If they were ordinary people, I believe Dongguo Zhi would still choose to accept them. After all, if there are such people as their own, the combat effectiveness around them will increase exponentially. It''s a pity that these three guys are the brothers of the guy who dyed his hair green, or the kind of stiff brothers. So, he''s not prepared to keep anything. When he''s going to kill these three guys completely. Yurou appeared. It also made him hesitant. Is there any master around Dugu Hong who hasn''t appeared? So he didn''t rush to do it. He wanted to kill his brother in front of Dugu Hong. It''s the kind of people who are humiliated. Then... Hehe, I understand.

 Chapter 1274

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak and he didn''t move. Just looking at Dong Guozhi coldly, he didn''t speak. However, he didn''t say anything, which made Dongguo Zhi extremely happy. Dongguo Zhi wanted to make Dugu Hong angry, so that his twisted heart would become extremely comfortable. After all, this kind of green hair dyeing is something he can''t stand. You know, he is the top genius among the young generation on the Xuantian continent. He always makes trouble for others. Now it''s his turn. Since he also seized the opportunity, he would not let Dugu Hong go easily.


    "What? I dare not come here! " Dongguo Zhi said with pity. At this time, his heart always felt blocked. I really want to let the guy in front of me fall into a crazy state, so his heart may feel better. Therefore, there is naturally no room for speaking.


    "You seem to have passed." Dugu Hong said coldly. By this time he had regained his composure. This is also a good habit that he developed in a high tension state for a long time. The more nervous you are, the more calm you are. Can you be calculated by the other party at this time. In that case, it''s really not cost-effective.


    "What''s the matter? Jie Jie, you know it! That''s funny. Why didn''t you say that when you started on my woman? " At this point, Dong Guozhi turned his eyes to the bound condense. His eyes glanced aggressively at the towering place. A touch of greed is not disguised. At the beginning, he was very sorry after he knew that Cong Ning had already talked to Dugu Hong. Why did you say that cultivation was the most important thing? Such a beautiful woman, if not for himself at that time... He really regretted it when he thought of it.


    You know, he''s always been the hope of the family. Candidate for the future patriarch. So, his pressure is very heavy. Naturally, all the energy is used in cultivation. So, he didn''t have a childhood. Only constant practice. Then fight! So much so that his character was distorted. Finally, at the age of 200, he successfully promoted to Tianxian. Then, it came to the star world. That is, recently, he successfully promoted to the top of Tianxian circle. It''s time for him to leave.


    It''s just that he bumped into these. This makes his twisted psychology more crazy. He was ready to go out and enjoy life. Of course, we all understand. I won''t say more. But, this has not had time to go out! I got the bad news. But the guy opposite seems to have no sense of shame. On the other hand, he passed the exam, which made him very angry. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t have a good face.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, it is impossible to return the condensation to this guy. This is not his style of doing things. But the other party can''t let go. His brothers and women are all in his hands. It can be seen that this guy''s combat effectiveness must be strong. Besides, the Dongguo family''s research on array is also very powerful. Naturally, you can''t arrange the array casually. Before you don''t know the depth of this guy, it''s natural to observe first.


    "I want you to die!" Dong Guozhi said with gnashing teeth. At this time, in his heart, even breaking Dugu Hong to pieces could not alleviate his shame. Because the shame has happened. Naturally, he will not forget it casually.


    "No way!" Dugu Hong said coldly. If Dugu Hong agreed, he would be irresponsible to himself and everyone around him. Naturally, I won''t agree.


    "Then watch them die!" Dong Guozhi pointed to the fat man who had become a dead dog, and the three brothers said coldly.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Naturally, Dugu Hong could not weaken his momentum. By this time, he was ready to start. At this time, a transparent energy body has appeared in front of the fat three. This is what Dugu Hong did unconsciously. At this time, we have to use the space barrier. Only by isolating the fat man from this guy can he fight with this twisted guy at ease. Otherwise, he can''t fight this guy at all. Even if we fight, it is a one-sided situation.


    "Don''t make small moves. You should know what my family does Dongguo Zhi didn''t stop Dugu Hong''s action, but said lightly. His words surprised Dugu Hong. Feelings of their own small actions have been watched by others! This made Dugu Hong smile at this guy awkwardly.


    "If you want to save them, it''s not impossible. However, I am not a gentleman. Since you did the wrong thing first, no wonder I was cruel. Aren''t you proficient in array? that ''s ok! Next, I will imprison all five of them in five places. Give you a stick of incense time, if in a stick of incense, you will save them all. Even if you win. " Dongguo Zhi said to Dugu Hong with great interest.


    "What do you say when I win?" Dugu Hong was not disturbed by his words of charity. He saw and heard too much about it. Before because the speech is too vague. In the end, you spend a lot of effort to win, and finally spend the moon in the mirror in vain.


    "If you win, you win. What else can we do? " Dong Guozhi said with a smile. At this time, his eyes were still slightly coagulated. In other words, the way he looks at Dugu Hong now has begun to change. This boy is not a simple master. His age is at most in his twenties, but his accomplishments are... I think that I''m still called the top genius in the Xuantian continent. Compared with other people, I have no comparability. For more than 200 years, I have lived on dogs. Therefore, now he is more jealous of Dugu Hong. Women, he never paid much attention to. Even if it''s such a beautiful woman. He just paid a little attention to it. In his eyes, strength is everything. With strength, no woman can be found.


    "Ha ha, OK! Since you say so, I don''t have much to worry about. All right! You''re ready! " Dugu Hong said with a smile¡° Let''s go Dongguo Zhi didn''t say anything, but he said to Dugu Hong. Well, Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? How... But when he turned his eyes on the fat man and others, he was shocked. Yeah, I was just stunned. This time, it seems that I came out of numbness

 Chapter 1275

    Dugu Hong was ready to do it, but there was one more person on Dong Guozhi''s hand. It was the condensation. At this time, she was sober and naturally saw Dugu Hong. However, her expression was unusually calm. It''s like it wasn''t her that was in danger.


    "You..." Dugu Hong looked at Dongguo Zhi speechless. This guy is a dirty mouthpiece. It''s shameless to use women as a threat. However, he also had to admit that this move really worked for him. When his life is in danger, he really has to be wary. Otherwise, there is a considerable possibility of damage to condensation. That''s not what he wants to see.


    Although he often saw this scene in police and bandit movies in his previous life, he was also enthusiastic and wanted to rush up to kill the unfortunate child. At the same time, I feel dissatisfied with the helpless police, but now it''s my turn, it''s not like what I thought before. That hesitation is not fake.


    "What? You want to call me mean! Ha ha, just say it! I only believe in the final result, as for this woman. She betrayed me, for now I have completely lost the value of existence. But when she''s dying, let''s make use of it! I don''t think you mind! " After Dong Guo Zhi finished, he laughed wildly. The strength of his hand also increased with his laughter.


    That condensation has already been tortured, and now it''s even worse. Mouth open is not a voice, limbs is constantly instinctive struggle. Although her eyes are full of unyielding. But still can see a trace of fear from the depths, of course, there are expectations of life.


    "All right! What do you want? " Dugu Hong tried hard to control his emotions and said in a deep voice.


    "Smart. It''s easy to talk to smart people. You know what to do Dongguo Zhi didn''t ask for it directly. Instead, he looked up and down at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. His meaning is very clear. If I fight you head on, it may be very hard. Although he may win, he doesn''t want to do that kind of hard work. He is such a person, can sit never stand, can lie never sit. He doesn''t want to be a hero. You know, all the heroes in this world are dead and can''t die any more.


    "You let her go first." Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be easily deceived. At this time, if you can make a few conditions, just make a few. Even if the other party does not agree, he still has to delay time. Although he did not know whether he would succeed in rescuing his brother and woman, he still had to work hard. He would never give up easily until the worst came.


    "Jie Jie, it seems you can''t help it. I think you''d better know better! " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t want to turn it over easily, this guy aggravated the action of congealing. At this time, congealing''s already pale face couldn''t see any blood color. My eyes are about to pop out. Dugu Hong''s heart had begun to bleed, which was too oppressive. Although he has always been the people around to do nothing to protect them. But there are always miscalculations. I didn''t expect it to appear so soon at this time. This is really a bit embarrassing! But this is not the time for embarrassment. He needs to be calm about the unfortunate child in front of him.


    "Your grandfather told me that your family is ready to give you up. Otherwise, why don''t you think there is any movement in your family after she follows me? " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. When he spoke, the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. Of course, anger was hidden by him. At this time, he is trying to make this guy lose his mind. He''s easy to do.


    "You''re bullshit Dongguo Zhi naturally understood what Dugu Hong said, but he still didn''t want to believe the truth of the matter. After all, he is the top genius of the younger generation who is trained as the patriarch in the family. You can''t just give up.


    "Yes? Is dongguotu your grandfather! He directly vetoed your affairs in my clan. Besides, dongguolang seems to be your fourth grandfather. That''s what he said. Do you want me to go on? " Dugu Hong was still smiling at him and asked. At this time, there was something wrong with Dong Guo Zhi''s expression.


    There''s already Mars in your eyes. At this time, Dugu Hong only needs to add a fire to make him burn completely. However, Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more, instead, he kept looking at each other. As if to see through this guy.


    "You..." Dong Guozhi finally appeared. Yes, everyone is selfish. The rest of the geniuses in the family are not as good as him, but they just want to be a little bit worse. Those young geniuses in the family also have rich cultivation resources. What''s more, he has been here for 100 years. God knows what''s going on out there.


    However, he did not show this hesitation. It fully shows how patient this guy is. However, he seems to have found the wrong person. Because he is facing Dugu Hong. It was the master of two generations. Even Dugu Hong had more energy than him. Naturally, he is much smarter than a maniac.


    "Do you know why they gave you up?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth again. At this time, he is to completely divert this guy''s attention. Can''t let him casually produce any threat to himself. It''s also not going to calm him down. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words made his eyes curious. Yeah, why? Why the result? His brain naturally followed Dugu Hong. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was very calm. Know that this thing is moving in the direction he wants. However, he can''t be in a hurry at this time. I have a deep understanding of this. When catching a dragonfly as a child, when a dragonfly listens to a branch, you have to approach it slowly, even hold your breath. By the way, pause your consciousness, and then slowly approach. When you know that your finger is about to touch the tail of the dragonfly, you should move quickly at this moment, and you can''t drag the mud and water at all. It''s a quick squeeze, and then it''s caught. Dugu Hong is now waiting for the chance of the fatal blow

 Chapter 1276

    "I don''t believe it!" After hearing better words, the guy lost his mind completely and yelled loudly. At this time, Dugu Hong moved, and a five colored lotus appeared on his hand. After the lotus appeared, it radiated five beams of light, directly covered this guy. Then, he is going to reach out to save the condensate.


    "Jie Jie... Do you think I''m that simple?" Suddenly, a voice came from a high place, which surprised Dugu Hong. How could it be like this? He looked up into the air in shock. Ha ha, that Dongguo Zhi is standing in the sky at this time, smiling at him! I''ve been cheated! This guy is just too evil. I have tried my best to infuriate this guy. However, this guy''s expression of cooperation before... Alas! I''m still careless.


    "You win!" Dugu Hong said with some frustration.


    "Since you don''t believe me first. No wonder I am. Although I''m not interested in this woman any more. But she is very beautiful. Of course, the most important thing is that she''s with you now. So, naturally, I won''t miss such a good opportunity... "Speaking of this, this guy gave Dugu Hong a look you know.


    "Don''t go too far." Dugu Hong said coldly. His eyes were already burning. This guy, can you be more shameless? I don''t have to do that.


    "Jie Jie... I don''t think so. Anyway, such a beautiful woman, even if you have been with her, is also a kind of enjoyment At this point, Dong Guo Zhi''s hands began to move. He peeled off the frozen coat with one hand. All that''s left is Zhongyi. Seeing that Niao Na''s figure directly unfolded in front of my eyes. Dugu Hong''s eyes were about to burst out. His momentary oversight led to the tragedy of condensation. He really regretted it. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world.


    Looking at the expression of despair, the sad look of the three brothers, and the shivering Yurou. Dugu Hong''s heart was broken. Why the result? Why did he think about it? He didn''t know what to do.


    "The magic hand of Dongguo Zhi on the sky reached out to the condensed body again. His eyes began to wander in the high places. The eyes are beginning to shine. To be honest, this guy hasn''t tried any women since he was born. Because he needs to constantly improve his cultivation. The elders in the family all say that as long as they can be promoted to Tianxian, what kind of women can''t enjoy it! At that time, there will be a lot of top beauties flocking to him. In fact, before he came in, if he let go, there would be many women flocking.


    However, he has always looked down on those so-called mediocre fat vulgar powder. He once vowed to find a peerless beauty. Even though he knew he had a fiancee since he was a child. But he had never seen him before, a man who focused on cultivation, and even had no time to imagine what his future wife would look like. Now I see it, but it''s someone else''s wife. It made him very angry. Of course, there are not so many ideas. It''s just that I''m not comfortable.


    However, when he saw that Dugu Hong cared so much about this woman. Not to mention how happy he was. Now he wants to base his happiness on Dugu Hong''s pain. As long as Dugu Hong is uncomfortable, he is very willing to do it. Not only to do it, but also to make Dugu Hongqi vomit blood. He''ll be happy. This kind of feeling seems to be abnormal. However, there are such people in this world.


    "I love to see your pain. However, I still hope you can be honest and good audience. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do next. " Dong Guo Zhi stretched his magic hand to congealed body and said without looking at Dugu Hong. At this time, he has focused more attention on the condensation.


    Yes, beautiful things always attract people''s attention. Not to mention, this woman who is already familiar. What''s more, people can''t stop! There was a grunt. It was the sound of Dong Guozhi swallowing. Now his eyes were straight. He threw the condensation to the side, and then jumped on it directly


    Fat three people are directly to the eyes closed. They even closed their ears. It''s big brother''s woman. They can''t watch or listen. Of course, it''s more about their own incompetence. One by one, they bite their lips. Even bleeding, there is no feeling. It''s a shame. Dugu Hong has always helped them. It seems that they have never offered any help to Dugu Hong. Even if there was, it was arranged by Dugu Hong. They just don''t have to go and finish it.


    Yurou has fainted at this time. Although she had been with Dugu Hong more than once, it was her own man after all. Many things are possible. However, that... As a very traditional woman, she really can''t bear it. His body was shaking, and his head could not be lower.


    "Do you think you''re the only smart one?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came to the ears of the three fat people. Although they closed the hearing, but still intentionally or unintentionally let out a little gap. They can''t, and don''t dare, give their listening to completely closed people. Therefore, they always pay attention to the changes of the outside world. It''s just, it''s a little bit slow.


    But when they heard the familiar banter. It''s all in a flash. The closed divine consciousness is directly released. Eyes also look at the source of sound. Sure enough, the situation has reversed. At this time, Dugu Hong had already rescued him. At this time, Dongguo Zhi was in a state of rage. To tell you the truth, Dong Guo Zhi is also a smart guy. He just wants to irritate Dugu Hong. Make him lose his mind. When he first saw Dugu Hong, he knew that this guy would be his natural enemy. There''s not one of them. He Dongguo Zhi is one of the geniuses. He has never looked at any geniuses in the world. However, Dugu Hong is the only exception

 Chapter 1277

    "You... Jie Jie, you are really smart! To be able to treat people in their own way. Yes, I like it. " East Guo Zhi originally is the expression of anger, suddenly seem to think of what directly changed into a smiling face said. Now he can''t find any angry expression at all. This also surprised Dugu Hong. This guy''s mind was so powerful. Such perseverance is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Now it''s Feng Shui. But I still admire you. This situation has been reversed, and we can still keep calm in a very short time. That''s not something anyone can do. " Dugu Hong said sincerely.


    "Just like each other! You''re not bad either. To be able to keep calm in such adversity also deceived me. This is not what ordinary people can do. But do you think you really won? " Dongguo Zhi looks at Dugu Hong with great interest and asks.


    "What do you say? Although you''ve arranged it. But as long as they''re not in danger. I''m not afraid of anything. If you have any tricks, just use them! I''ll go on Dugu Hong looks at Dong Guozhi with a smile and says.


    "There is seed. But I hope you''ll have seed next. " Dong Guozhi said with a sneer. With that, Dugu Hong''s face suddenly changed dramatically. The figure of Dongguo Zhi disappeared in an instant. In front of him came a huge desert. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. Now his brother and his woman have been saved. Just his own words, he is not much fear. No matter how difficult the situation is, he has the courage to face it. Not to mention the vast desert. The ten Jedi are not simple at all. He can break out. What''s more, he is now!


    "How do you feel? This is not a place where anyone can go out. " Suddenly, the voice of Dong Guozhi came from the sky. Dugu Hong just looked up and kept silent. Just because he didn''t say anything doesn''t mean he didn''t observe. On the contrary, he has been watching the changes here. Sure enough, this vast desert suddenly appeared strong wind. Then there is the yellow sand all over the sky.


    It''s like we see a sandstorm on TV. Of course, it''s a lot crazier than that. I can''t see the range of one meter around me. We can see how severe the sandstorm is. Dugu Hong was already covered by yellow sand. Although his body has been standing there like a benchmark, it was soon submerged by the yellow sand all over the sky. There is only the whirring wind and the yellow sand all over the sky. I can''t see Dugu Hong any more.


    "Not bad! This can''t make you give in. It seems that I underestimate you. But I hope you''ll stick to it next. " Dugu Zhan''s voice was very clear in the roaring wind. It''s like this is his back garden. He''s the real master here. Naturally, you can do whatever you want.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. The environment here is beginning to change. All of a sudden, the yellow sand all over the sky is like meeting a huge pit. In an instant, it falls into the huge pit. Then everything was quiet again. What about Dugu Hong? Where is he now! What happened? Is he all right! Everyone may be thinking about this.


    Hehe, isn''t that Dugu Hong! He''s still standing there! However, the current situation does not seem to be very good. Because the environment is beginning to change. The torrential flood directly submerged him. He is like a boat in the vast ocean. There is no room for resistance at all. He is swept in by the huge waves. There was not even a little wave.


    After everything here was submerged by the flood. The environment around here is beginning to change. Gradually, land appeared. Then there are plants, and then there are creatures. Gradually, there are human beings. Scenes are constantly changing. The sea becomes the mulberry field, and the mulberry field becomes the sea again. The survival and reproduction of human beings. Gradually the crowd began to thicken.


    At this time, a figure appeared in a town. This figure appears to be extremely proud. It just doesn''t fit in with the crowd. Every day this guy comes out to get some food. However, it was besieged by idle men in the small town. Every day. Those idle men are persevering! He you are always looking for trouble for this figure. However, he never looked these idle men in the eye once. This pissed these guys off. Finally one day, these idle men can''t help it. He killed the proud figure with a knife.


    Several years have passed. It''s a small town again, a woman who didn''t know what crying was when she was born. She is always very quiet by herself. For this reason, she was abused by her family and neighbors. However, she still did not have any expression and action. It''s like they''re not looking for her. Everything has nothing to do with her. Until she grew up. My parents have been tired of it for a long time.


    If she hadn''t chosen to be silent all the time. It may not be able to live to adulthood. However, her parents did not seem ready to let her go. She was directly betrothed to a butcher who killed pigs. She didn''t speak, either. This butcher is good for her. A year after their marriage, they had children. One day, the butcher came back from drinking outside. Yelling for her to pour tea.


    She didn''t make a sound. She just held the child and poured tea for the butcher. As a result, the butcher thought her tea was hot. The teacup was thrown to the ground. Then he grabbed the child from the woman and fell to the ground. And forced her to talk. However, the woman just looked at the butcher coldly and said nothing. Her performance made the butcher crazy. Directly is to pick up the butcher''s knife and kill the child directly. The woman still did not speak. The eyes are still so calm. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with her. Butcher is really crazy, holding her to jump into the river at the door... The vicissitudes of life for hundreds of years, constantly appear a variety of different pictures. There is always a bystander in these pictures. He or she is always so calm. And the craziness that surrounds him or her... Is constantly unfolding

 Chapter 1278

    All the floating clouds have been cleaned. Everything around is back to what it used to be. Dugu Hong was still standing there quietly, looking at Dongguo Zhi. It''s like they''ve never been apart. In other words, the previous scenes seem to have never happened. Everything is so light.


    "You are a cold-blooded animal." East Guo Zhi can''t help but cold voice says. Now he looks at Dugu Hong differently. This guy is just too much. He doesn''t know what to do with people anymore.


    "Ha ha, I know it''s all fake. Why do you have to do those meaningless things? " Dugu Hong said suddenly. He is the master of two generations. Naturally, he is not as powerful as ordinary people. Although everything was given real sense, he always knew the result. What''s the point?


    I just want to see a test in a TV series "soldier Xu Sanduo". During this test, there was a toxic gas leak from a chemical plant. Then, Xu santuo tried his best to save his comrades in arms and those in danger. But his fellow townsman chose to quit directly. When he knew it was just a drill, he was very angry. The leader must give him another chance. I always remember the leader''s words. It''s just a story made up. Now that you know it''s all fake. How can I tell what you really think?


    Yes, everything has to be done without the participants knowing anything. Only in this way can we test the most real results. Although there is a suspicion of chicken soup. But think about it. That''s what it''s like. Of course, there are still some idiots in this world. Even if they know the answer, they will still do a lot of stupid things. This can not be compared.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. The seven emotions and six desires among human beings have no way to baffle you. But don''t be happy too soon. You''re going to have to deal with it. " Dongguo Zhi is very angry said.


    "Yes? Why don''t you think about yourself? Do you think I don''t have any preparation and action? " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. Smile so bright. His words made Dong Guo Zhi directly surprised. Then all of a sudden I found that I really had a problem. Because he felt as if his body could not move.


    "What have you done to me?" Dong Guo Zhi looked at Dugu Hong angrily and asked. After that, he felt that his problem seemed very naive. If you can do it to others, can''t others do it to yourself? But he wanted to know when Dugu Hong started. This is the crush of IQ! He has always boasted that he is the smartest man in the world. There''s not one of them. However, after meeting Dugu Hong, this matter seems to have changed a lot. He can only rank second. Or there are more powerful masters.


    "Ha ha, you are ready to enjoy life!" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t say much, just a faint smile. He continued to stand there and look at this guy.


    "Ah! Er... "This guy soon began to enjoy life. The pain from the body, of course, there are some things in the pain, such as sour, uncomfortable, burning, icy, bone marrow itching... The pain he can imagine in this world surrounded his body in an instant. What he wanted most now was to twist his body to relieve the incomparable pain. However, he found that his body could not move at all. I can''t move my fingers. There was despair in his eyes.


    It was not that he was afraid of death, but that he was calculated by Dugu Hong. He was calculated in his face. If you don''t know, let others remind you. This is stupid. How could I make such a naive mistake? It''s so speechless.


    "How do you feel? This is just the beginning. You''re lucky you didn''t really do it to my people. Although they are all injured, I can understand that. These methods are just to let you know that my women can''t be touched. Even if she had a bullshit engagement with you before. What''s mine is mine. " Dugu Hong''s words are very domineering. This makes Dugu Hong''s face happy.


    She was ready to die before. If Dugu Hong didn''t ask her to stop in time, she might be finished now. Now seeing that dongguozhi is suffering from this kind of pain, her mood is still somewhat complicated. After all, there was an engagement between them. If it wasn''t for her to have an affair with Dugu Hong in that situation, the relationship between them would not be like this.


    At last the pain passed. This guy is now curled up like a cooked shrimp. However, there was no hidden resentment in his eyes. Failure did not dispel his resentment. On the contrary, the idea is more powerful.


    "What do you want?" After Dong Guo Zhi had a hard time, he looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Dugu Hong threw the topic back directly. Yeah, what would you do if I were a loser? The answer is very clear. There''s no need to think too much about it. Dongguo Zhi had already thought about how to abuse Dugu Hong. What he did to congealing was to destroy Dugu Hong''s will to survive. Then, he slowly tortured Dugu Hong to make his life worse than death. Even he was not ready to kill Dugu Hong. He wanted Dugu Hong to live to see the people around him being destroyed one by one. Women, brothers, relatives


    Yes, many things in this world are more cruel than killing a person. This kind of devastation from the heart to the body is the most cruel. Dongguo Zhi is such a person. He''s always been on top before. Naturally, he can''t show this kind of character. Now that he has become a weak man, his natural disposition is exposed. Dugu Hong saw everything in his eyes and didn''t speak. It''s looking at condensation. He felt that Dugu Hong was looking at him, and he was very uncomfortable. She subconsciously wants to restrain the hesitation in her eyes, but as a kind woman, her flexible expression can''t hide

 Chapter 1279

    After being seen by Dugu Hong, he was very embarrassed. There was a twinkle in my eyes. She is really afraid of the misunderstanding of Dugu Hong. But, how to say? There seems to be no way to open your mouth. Before Dongguo Zhi''s practice let her also very angry. But now Dongguo Zhi has become a weak man. Her feminine softness once again prevailed. Yes, sometimes people are such complex animals. When she was bullied, there was resentment in her heart. But once they turn over and face their bullying masters again, they can''t be cruel enough to make some decisions. For example, we all know the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf is a very typical example.


    "Let it go!" Condensing under the gaze of Dugu Hong, she hesitated. After all, her kindness prevailed at this time. Hearing this, Dong Guozhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then quickly disguised the expression. This guy looks at Dugu Hong in a panic. He is waiting for Dugu Hong''s final judgment. At this time, only Dugu Hong can decide his life and death. Condensing attitude can only serve as a reference. If Dugu Hong is a cruel master, there is no reference value at all.


    However, he still observed Dugu Hong''s eyes looking at congealing. This can make him infer that Dugu Hong is very concerned about condensation. So, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. At this time, his mood was very uneasy. It''s a feeling he''s never had. This kind of feeling makes him feel extremely depressed. There is infinite resentment in my heart. However, at this time, the situation is not as good as people. It''s better to keep a low profile. So, he tried his best to suppress his resentment. On the surface, this guy is like a very innocent guy, waiting for the final trial. This seems to be the typical representative of the poor in the legend.


    "You go!" Dugu Hong was so embarrassed that he waved his hand to Dongguo Zhi and said.


    "..." Dong Guo Zhi was really stunned. How stupid this guy must be! What a stupid thing it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain! If it was him, there would be no gap left for the opponent. It''s a straight cut. There must be no harm left behind. This time, however, his opponent''s stupidity gave him a chance to escape. He hesitated to look at Dugu Hong, then turned around and left.


    "I''m not..." she looked at Dugu Hongrou awkwardly and said. She didn''t know why Dugu Hong asked for her own opinions. However, Dugu Hong was able to ask for his own opinions. Let her heart be sweet. When a man can ask for his own opinions at this time, it shows that he has a heavy weight in his heart. Of course, she seems to have overlooked how worried Dugu Hong was about their safety.


    Women are a very strange animal sometimes. You''ve been taking care of her, you''ve been thinking about her feelings. Well, she won''t even notice. What she pays attention to is what you think and what you do after what she cares about most. If you can fit her heart, naturally there will be bonus points. Therefore, many spare tires are produced in this way. No matter how much they do for the girl they love, they can''t move her heart.


    Then, after the appearance of her son of destiny, even if it is cold to her, it will make her as sweet as honey. It''s hard to understand, but it''s like this. It has never changed.


    "It''s nothing. I was going to let him go. Although he has done some things before, it''s not enough for me to lay my hands on him. " Dugu Hong said softly. His gentle words made the three guys who had been silent turn their faces to other directions. They know Dugu Hong very well. You can''t understand it with these two knives. Yurou did not speak. At this time, she can''t speak. Some things she is weak, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. She saw Dugu Hong''s little moves before.


    Dugu Hong''s gentle attitude made him blush. At this time, he had completely lost his cool. Very shy of low head, dare not speak. She was afraid that if she accidentally said something personal, it would make others laugh. Of course, the other four guys really want to laugh now. However, they all know Dugu Hong''s temper very well. Once it makes him unhappy. My good days will surely come to an end. He will come up with many ways to let himself through the pain. It''s better not to be the bad guy for your own happiness.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said in a soft voice. He nodded silently. Only then did Dugu Hong turn his eyes to the hundreds of celestial beings behind him.


    "Good. You''re all very good. Next, I''ll take you out. After going out, it''s up to you to choose. " At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice naturally returned to the previous state. For these sacred beasts, he naturally does not need to have a good attitude. In this way, his attitude still makes these guys directly grateful. One by one, they all express their loyalty.


    All of a sudden, there was a boom. The world has changed a lot before. A lot of small worlds, because the barrier in the middle is broken. Naturally, these little worlds are connected. Great changes have taken place at this time. There was a rumble of thunder. Dugu Hong could clearly perceive that there was a huge crack in the surrounding space barrier. Then, the cracks continue to expand. Some places have completely collapsed.


    "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Dugu Hong ran towards the cave in. The three fat people are also in a hurry to keep up. Yurou naturally followed Dugu Hong closely. Those sacred beasts looked at each other one by one, and then they were very reluctant to look at their homes. It seems that those grandchildren have been lost. However, they have no way to take it out. Although they really want to take their children away, they also know that things can''t be done. Even Dugu Hong could not take away the rest of the sacred animals. When they think of this, their eyes are full of sadness

 Chapter 1280

    Just as they were all in mourning, Dugu Hong came back. He was followed by three fat brothers and two Yurou girls. When they were in a daze, Dugu Hong suddenly let go of his sea of knowledge. Then they wrapped up the energy bars of the sea, and put them directly into their own sea. It was an attempt he made. If it is successful, it means that the creatures in the sea can survive with each other. Then, in the future, he will be able to do a lot of things with the changes of the sea. If not, he did his best.


    "..." after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, these guys naturally knew Dugu Hong''s intention. Although, they all think that there is something wrong with this practice. However, they still admire Dugu Hong''s courage. You know, what others know about the sea can not be easily put into their own knowledge of the sea. There''s going to be rejection. It''s possible to lose your life.


    It''s like blood transfusion here. If the blood type is wrong, it''s easy to lose your life. There is no need to kill people at all. If the blood type is wrong, you can kill them directly. Then, another one I didn''t notice. Then there''s manslaughter. This property is obviously different.


    Dugu Hong was also a little nervous, but he didn''t have much time to pay attention to it. He''s going to have to take these guys away quickly. God knows what''s going on here. Anyway, it''s better to leave this land of right and wrong. Tauren and Sphinx are also with the holy beasts to catch up. At this time, only following Dugu Hong can ensure safety. As for those sacred beasts who were accepted by Dugu Hong into the sea of knowledge, they could only listen to fate.


    With their frantic escape, the surrounding space quickly collapsed. Dugu Hong directly opened his defense and his mind. All the situations around him are under his attention. From time to time to avoid a broken space barrier. This thing is very troublesome, because of the collapse, this piece of space has become abnormal disorder. The reason is that if you are not careful, you will be brought to a brand new space by the sudden space turbulence. Then it may not be able to come out smoothly.


    Even if you can get out of it, it''s a waste of time. Then, there will be new and more powerful spatial turbulence that will trap you. Until... So, Dugu Hong, who had a good knowledge of spatial attributes, would not make such a mistake. Those who follow him are not so lucky. From time to time, a holy beast was brought into the space because of a little hesitation. Then, they will continue to be left and right in that chaotic environment. It will eventually be wiped out in the invisible.


    It is precisely because of the misfortune of these guys that the rest of the sacred beasts are very nervous. Naturally, I dare not hesitate any more. So, next, the sacred beasts are no longer involved in the turbulence of space. Finally, they felt that Dugu Hong''s pace seemed to slow down. One by one, they dared to raise their heads. When they were shocked to find that Dugu Hong was standing outside the small world, they were still in the small world. Now, of course, they are on the edge of the small world.


    One by one, they became hesitant. That''s the test of life and death! The lessons of the blood of many sacred animals make them dare not move forward. Including the Sphinx guy. This guy''s expression is very dignified. It deeply knows that if it takes that step, it will be two results. Although they are very much looking forward to one of the results. However, sometimes things do not necessarily follow their own ideas.


    Although the energy bar in their sea of knowledge has completely disappeared. However, they still dare not casually try. Now they really want a partner to go out and be the first to try. Of course, they want to pay more attention to Dugu Hong. I want to seek help from Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong seems to have no time to pay attention to them now. Because there was an acquaintance standing in front of Dugu Hong. Ha ha, it''s Dong Guo Zhi. This guy is now just looking at Dugu Hong who is slightly embarrassed. There was even more banter in his eyes.


    "You did it?" Dugu Hong looks at Dongguo Zhi calmly and asks. It was as if all the pressures he had been under had nothing to do with him. This makes Dongguo Zhi''s expression on the other side slightly coagulate. However, he was soon relieved. Some things can''t be easily passed. Of course, this also includes Dugu Hong. After all, it happened all of a sudden. No one will be prepared. So many unexpected things will happen in a sudden attack. Although Dugu Hong escaped smoothly from the inside. In Dong Guo Zhi''s eyes, Dugu Hong''s consumption at this time was certainly not small. What''s more, the previous battle between the two was a battle of wits.


    Of course, he would not take Dugu Hong for granted. Yes, sometimes appearances can deceive people. In other words, only to see the appearance of nature is not able to understand the internal things. Therefore, many people only know that there is a day beyond the sky after suffering losses. Of course, this also includes Dong Guo Zhi. Because he has only been in touch with Dugu Hong for a short time. Although he suffered a loss, he still couldn''t see clearly the gap between himself and Dugu Hong. It''s not just about IQ, it''s about strength.


    "It seems that you have a plan in mind." Dugu Hong said with a smile. The opposite Dongguo Zhi still did not speak, he has considerable confidence. I can defeat Dugu Hong this time, even kill him. This opportunity is not for nothing. Before that, he also made layout in this place. Although he is a very proud man, he always tries his best to fight against the enemy. It won''t give the opponent any chance to fight back. Before, Dugu Hong let him go, which was a stupid thing for him. Now is a good opportunity for him to correct Dugu Hong''s world outlook. Naturally, he will not give up this opportunity easily¡° What do you think? " Dong Guo Zhi looks at Dugu Hong with pride and says. By this time, he was in the bag.

 Chapter 1281

    "The dead and the dead!" Dugu Hong suddenly said in a deep voice. His words directly angered Dong Guo Zhi. He has never been treated like this. This proud boy of Dugu Hong is nothing. He is about to be his prisoner, and he dares to talk to himself in such an attitude. It''s like an old man hanging himself and living impatiently. So, his eyes were replaced by the crazy killing intention.


    The two hands continuously control the array they set before. I want to control Dugu Hong. However, he just saw Dugu Hong''s scornful eyes. This makes his heart a tight, is this boy still ready to have a backhand? No, since he came out, Dugu Hong has been trying his best to let go of his divine consciousness. He has not felt any fluctuation of space at all! Is this kid bluffing? At the thought of this, his originally worried mood was more relaxed.


    Of course, his hand didn''t stop. It''s faster. Suddenly, his hands began to shake. The array that had been mobilized before all collapsed quickly after losing its support. What about Dongguo Zhi? Ha ha, now his situation is not optimistic. Because now he''s in the same state as before. What''s the status? Ha ha, it''s just what the cooked shrimp looks like. Now it''s what it looks like.


    Even worse. Dugu Hong didn''t give this guy another chance this time. He''s never soft on such an ungrateful guy. Even if it is the condensation around, there is still a trace of intolerance in the eyes at this time. He didn''t even pay attention. Dongguo Zhi must die this time! Even if dongguotu and dongguolang came, he would kill them. This kid is so hateful. Before that, he also considered Dongguo Tu''s face. Now it seems that some people you give him face, but he is trying to make you die.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Sometimes it has to be cruel. The reason why Dugu Hong didn''t do it before was that he considered some relevant factors. That''s what gives this guy a chance to do damage. If it wasn''t for this guy, those holy beasts wouldn''t have died like this. He was very aware of the situation at that time. Although he wanted to rescue the holy beasts who fell into the turbulence of space, his situation at that time was not optimistic! If you save people, you will definitely delay the journey. He doesn''t have to be busy. But the rest of the beasts will suffer. This is not worth the loss.


    Now if he doesn''t give this guy some pain, he can''t get through it. Sure enough, Dongguo Zhi finally understood at this time. They''ve already set it up before. I don''t care about using any small means. I thought that Dugu Hong was not my opponent. Now it seems that his previous behavior is so stupid. If, after creating chaos, he just disappears. Maybe it won''t happen. But there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. He can only bear the consequences of his own making.


    "Spare me! I''ll never dare again Dongguo Zhi is really afraid now. It''s not the first time for him to understand Dugu Hong''s methods. Nature is well aware of the Samadhi. At this time, he can only beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, what have you been doing? Is it too late to ask for mercy now? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After that, Dugu Hong''s hands were filled with several transparent beams. After the light column appeared, it quickly tied the guy up. Then Dongguo Zhi is like a big zongzi, lying on the ground without any image and unable to move.


    "Come out!" All of a sudden, an excited voice surprised Dugu Hong. Then he quickly turned his eyes to the source of the sound. Hehe, it''s the guy with the ox head and the lion body.


    Before, when Dugu Hong was fighting with Dongguo Zhidou, he naturally had no time to pay attention to their affairs. And this guy with ox head and lion body, after going through some ideological struggle, turned his head and nodded to those holy beasts. The sacred beasts all understood its intention, one by one, they all looked sad. Even though they are eager for someone to be the first. However, when the sacred beast came out, it was their big brother again. Although they were bullied by the big brother before. But when big brother comes out at the critical moment. They are very moving.


    Tauren Sphinx guy is naturally afraid of too much hesitation. After all, this space is about to collapse completely. Time is running out for them. It has to come out in a very short time. So it closed its eyes and started. It''s just a step away, but he has experienced too many things in his heart. When he felt his feet on the ground that kind of down-to-earth feeling, some hesitant slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that he was still in good condition, he was excited.


    With its action, the rest becomes much easier. In one second, all the sacred animals came out of the space. And then, the little world behind it. By the way, the astral world collapsed completely. From then on, there will be no Star Kingdom on the Xuantian continent. They were standing on a vast plain. The vast plain was sparsely populated, so it did not cause much shock.


    "Good! You are free from now on. I hope we can still have a drink when we meet next time. " When Dugu Hong saw that these guys came out of the star world safely, there was no accident. I''m also determined. However, he knew that sometimes what should be said could not be omitted. None of these guys are good birds. Naturally, it''s about letting them get rid of that bad idea¡° My Lord, I have decided. Just follow the adults. " The Sphinx guy is a very clever master. He just came to Dugu Hong and bowed to the end and said to him¡° We''ll be looking forward to you from now on. " All the other sacred animals bowed to Dugu Hong with great piety¡° Good! Now that you''ve chosen to follow me. Please rest assured that your choice is definitely the best. " Dugu Hong was also very excited.

 Chapter 1282

    Dugu Hong was moving, and the eyes of Dongguo Zhi, who had been tied up with big rice dumplings, began to become vivid. Although his body lost his freedom, he still wanted to escape. After he came out of the astral world, he wanted to rule the world. Because not long ago, he also entered the realm of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak. He became the best player in the world. In addition, he has outstanding talent in array, which is not what ordinary people dare to provoke. The most important thing is that he also has the support of Dongguo family.


    He wants to go back now and take over the family first. What is the most important thing in your own hands. Everything else is a cloud. Yeah, I said that before. It seems that this Dongguo Zhi is also a master who likes to control himself.


    After observing everything around him, he closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. He''s waiting for a chance. As long as Dugu Hong didn''t kill him, there might be a chance to escape. It''s really good for him to have this kind of persistent spirit.


    "All right. Since you all choose to follow me, then you can go directly to tantric school! You are most needed there now. " Dugu Hong gave them the coordinates of Tantric school. The Sphinx guy and the big guy looked at each other and wanted to go. But it seems that there are still things to be solved. They all begged to look at Dugu Hong. At first, Dugu Hong was stunned, and then he thought of it. He was very embarrassed to smile at everyone.


    "Sorry, I really forgot something. Let me see. " Dugu Hong let go of his sea of knowledge, and then he felt as if the sea of knowledge was full of murderous spirit. This makes him very angry. Is there murderous spirit in his knowledge of the sea? What''s going on! Isn''t it... Wrong? If there is any unexpected situation, I can definitely feel it. Since there is no perception, it means that the unexpected situation must have something to do with the holy beast.


    Sure enough, after careful observation, he was surprised to find that the fight seemed to have something to do with those holy beasts. At this time, the aborigines in the sea are united to surround those little sacred beasts. The battle between the two sides has now entered a state of stalemate. Of course, as a local fighter, Dugu Hong knew the creatures in the sea. Although the cultivation is not very high, but they are home! At the beginning, there must be a loss. But there are so many people!


    Can''t you kill me? All right! You kill one, we come out two, then three, four... Won''t you be tired? Besides, fighting is also an opportunity to temper yourself. Growing up in battle is the way a soldier should live. So, with the entry of these outsiders. It can be said that Dugu Hong''s life in the sea is changing with each passing day. They are improving every moment. There are even experts in the realm of banishment.


    Of course, this is only a few. If you give me more time, I believe that the golden immortal realm is not difficult. Those little sacred beasts have made considerable progress at this time. Although they didn''t really want to fight in the first place. Because the fighting power of the creatures in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea is just too bad. They''re not even interested.


    However, outsiders are always hostile to the natives. It''s just like when I feed a cage of chickens, my hens want to hold chickens. It''s a month''s time for others to come and borrow. When the hen came back from the outside, she was attacked by the hens in the original flock. The fight between the two sides should not be too fierce. You know, in the end, there''s chicken feathers all over the place. The hen that was loaned out was even scarred. In the end, of course, it''s the winner. Finally, it was accepted by everyone.


    This is what happened in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. When the battle between the two sides was becoming intense, suddenly I didn''t know who looked up and saw Dugu Hong in the sky. The local aborigines, one by one, fell on their knees to worship Dugu Hong. In their eyes, Dugu Hong is their guardian. Since Dugu Hong appeared, he would not ignore their situation. Even Dugu Hong now wants them to pay everything, including their lives. They will do it very devoutly.


    Dugu Hong stretched out his hand to them. All of them were moved and wanted nothing. I don''t know what to say. However, Dugu Hong could feel the power of pure faith from them. The power of belief came to him constantly, cleaning his mind. Dugu Hong felt comfortable. It''s not too comfortable.


    Those little animals also found Dugu Hong at this time. They didn''t want to fight. Dugu Hong, they know each other. Therefore, as soon as Dugu Hong appeared, they took the initiative to stop fighting. At this time, he saluted Dugu Hong respectfully. Their actions naturally make the aborigines proud one by one. In the eyes of these aborigines, the more powerful Dugu Hong was, the more secure they felt. Especially when they see that these outsiders are so respectful to their guardians. This made them worship Dugu Hong even more.


    "All right. Now that you''ve all met. Let me just say, from now on, make room for them to live. They won''t be here long Dugu Hong said softly to the natives. After all, these are all creatures born in the sea of self-awareness. There is no need for him to be a villain. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the original restless Aborigines were much more honest. Although there are many puzzles in their eyes. However, since the guardian adults have made arrangements, they naturally have to comply with them.


    "You''re good, too. Now that you''ve met each other. Then, during your stay, you can constantly exchange views with each other and improve together. Just don''t do anything to kill easily. " Dugu Hong nodded with satisfaction. This idea just came into being. He was still thinking about how to place these little guys. Now it seems that the appearance of these little guys will have a great impact on the growth of their knowledge of the sea. Why not use it¡° What about that guy? " Dugu Hong was dealing with what happened in the middle of Shihai, but he was awakened by the fat man''s words

 Chapter 1283

    Dugu Hong was also aware of his previous bondage to Dongguo Zhi. By the time he responded, Dong Guozhi had regained his freedom. At this time, in the hands of the big guy, although the state is not very good, but for being bound by Dugu Hong, it is a very good ending.


    "It''s you again..." said Dugu Hong subconsciously. He has a connection with this big guy. Every time his work to a critical moment, this big guy will appear in time to make trouble for him.


    The old man was rescued by this big guy. Being attacked several times is also the means of this big guy. It''s a never-ending situation between the two. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t feel nervous when he saw the big guy. On the contrary, there is a little anger. The tone of speaking is naturally not so friendly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. We are really predestined to each other. You have destroyed one of my bases. I haven''t bothered you yet! " Everyone looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said. From his tone, I feel that the base is not very important. But it was his stuff that destroyed it. Naturally, it''s the kind to mention.


    "I don''t know what you want to do. However, I still advise you not to do too many angry things. Although there are many things that can''t be seen in your demons. But if you practice seriously, I believe it will not be too bad. I had contact with the younger generation of the demons before... "Dugu Hong''s words were interrupted by this big guy. The big guy was roaring angrily. Yes, it''s a roar.


    "Is it really you?" Big guy stares at Dugu Hong and yells. He was so depressed that it was hard for him to find a younger generation with good talent. So, when the demon king flew up from the red blood continent. He took the devil back directly, but he didn''t spare any resources to let the devil practice! However, the devil is always against him. Every time I do something, that kid will fight against me. If he had not been the successor he valued, he would have been ruthless.


    He has been looking for the person behind this. Originally he should be able to think of, can let the devil king so persistent guy must be a very not simple master. Only now did he know about it from Dugu Hong''s mouth. It made him very angry.


    After hearing his roar, Dugu Hong was also stunned. God horse? What happened? Why is this guy crazy? It''s not the first time for us to fight with him. We''ve never seen such a gaffe. Is... Suddenly he seems to understand something. A smile appeared in the corner of the mouth. The kind of knowing.


    "What did you do to him?" This big guy is on the verge of beating him. If he could, he would have done something to Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong can''t let him bully at will when he just came here. At least now he can''t have much influence on Dugu Hong. Only after waiting for the real body to appear, can we fight against Dugu Hong.


    Even if he wants to fight Dugu Hong, he can''t threaten him. On the contrary, his separation will be directly killed. Then, the purpose of his coming here is meaningless. At the thought of this, he took a subconscious look at Dongguo Zhi in his hand. With his eyes, Dong Guozhi seems to feel that things can''t be done. Or he felt the crisis. Dongguo Zhi shows his pleading eyes. Although he knew that this big guy might not give up himself, if Dugu Hong really wanted to do something, he might give up himself. So, his future... He has no future.


    "Hum!" Although the big guy is still angry, his eyes have calmed down. After a cold hum, he went straight away. Dugu Hong wanted to say something else, but seeing the disappearing figure and the hateful look in his eyes when Dong Guo Zhilin left, he just shut up. He''s not under threat now. But if you want to keep this big guy, it''s impossible. To put it bluntly, as long as people want to go. There is no way to stop him.


    However, one Dongguo Zhi. He didn''t care much. Originally, he was not prepared to take Dong Guozhi''s life. He also wants to see how wonderful this Dongguo Zhi will bring to the following things. Of course, we need to see more about these so-called hermit families, and how many people of this demon clan actually exist in the major sects. He had thought too much before.


    Although there is no evidence, there are some things that do not need evidence. At least the strong don''t need it. If they want to do something, they just need to think about it and do it directly. Then, if it turns out to be wrong. Go on. As for whether it will be censured by people? Hehe, they don''t care about it at all. You don''t have to care. Because the rules of the world are made by the strong.


    "This is..." Dugu Hong stood there quietly, and the man with a lion came to him and asked in a low voice. After all, they have always lived in this world. Naturally, we don''t know enough about the outside world. Although they can occasionally learn something about the outside world from the humans who enter the astral world. However, that is just to know something. Because the changes in the outside world can be said to be very fast. They can''t keep up with this kind of hearsay.


    "I don''t know who he is. But I know he will be our biggest enemy. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. There are some things that he has guessed, but he can''t be sure. It''s better not to talk too thoroughly. So as not to cause unnecessary panic¡° Oh Sure enough, the guy with ox head and Sphinx nodded as if he suddenly realized. Then he went to one side. Now it has to put its position right. In other words, it has already begun to put itself in the right place. Just know something. Don''t need to know too much. Knowing too much will bring you a lot of trouble. Now he thinks clearly, as long as he follows Dugu Hong in the future, he will not lose. This has been deeply imprinted in its mind.

 Chapter 1284

    After standing for a while, Dugu Hong turned back and waved to fat man and others. Then he took the lead and left. This place is quite far away from the eastern empire. Now he doesn''t know where he is. Naturally, it''s about finding out.


    "I said, if we''re going to find someone else. Who do you think would dare to come and talk to us? " Fat man understood Dugu Hong''s intention and came to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice.


    "Well. Then I''ll go and ask by myself Dugu Hong understood all at once. Yes, all of them are top experts in the world. What''s more, these sacred beasts are all behemoths now. There must be a lot of pressure. Then who dares to be close to others!


    "Can you..." Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed and made a shrinking movement. The guy with ox head and lion body understood Dugu Hong''s meaning in a moment. The appearance of such a huge thing as emotion itself will certainly cause unnecessary vibration in the human race. As a result, it directly became a two meter tall man. Although some ugly, but has not much impact. With the boss''s action, other sacred animals are also quickly transformed into human form.


    "I''ll go!" At this time, Xia Liu also converged his cynical attitude and said some seriously. Dugu Hong didn''t speak and nodded his head to show his agreement. Among these people, fat people can''t go. Although this guy won''t cause much influence, his body like a mountain of meat will certainly attract onlookers. You can''t be obscene. This guy looks a little bit sorry for the audience. Otherwise, it won''t be so long without friends. And being spit on. Although there is no problem with character.


    The rain is soft and condenses the two girls. Naturally, they can''t go. He is not at ease! Before I left for a while, so many things happened. If there are any more accidents, he will not dare. Those sacred animals, ha ha. Or do what you should do! After that, although these sacred beasts were the main force of his battle. But these guys will not be nice to others. In case of any accident, it''s really hard to do! You know, the Terran is also a master of the half step empire. Although the fighting power of these sacred beasts is very good. But when you meet that expert, things are not so easy.


    Xia Liu''s figure soon disappeared. Dugu Hong and others are not idle. Dugu Hong was making a barbecue. At this time, he took out the mountain like monster''s meat from the space ring. Of course, there is also the meat of the sacred beast. The Sphinx guy was embarrassed when he saw this. And then he regained his natural expression. Yes, they eat each other themselves. Dugu Hong can only explain his physiological needs.


    The fat man''s eyes are shining. He hasn''t eaten in ten days. I seem to have lost more than two or two. That''s not a good thing. Most importantly, he felt that his stomach was rumbling at this time, and anticorrosion was protesting to him. So, he posted it directly. Dugu Hong baked a piece here, and he ate it directly. Although it was hot and sweaty, his eyes never left Dugu Hong''s hands.


    This makes all the holy beasts speechless. This guy is a big stomach. They don''t have to be able to eat this guy. Besides, they are very hungry now.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Dugu Hong didn''t look up, just a word, which made all the holy beasts wake up from that state in a moment. Yes, we can do it ourselves! Why not? So they all took out large pieces of meat from their own space rings and began to barbecue like Dugu Hong. For a moment, the place was in a mess. Of course, the smell of meat is still floating!


    Finally, half a day later, the summer flow back. When he saw that everyone was glossy, he was very discontented and pursed. It was Dugu Hong who handed him a large piece of roasted yellow meat of the sacred beast, which suppressed his dissatisfaction.


    "This is the far south. Hundreds of millions of miles away from the eastern empire. It''s impossible to leave in a short time. And there''s no teleport at all. We can only rely on our own feet. Even the air in this place is restricted. You still need to walk on your feet, one by one. " After the summer flow finished eating, some embarrassed said. His words made everyone fall into silence.


    Well, if that''s true. When will they be able to return to the eastern empire? There are still many things to do! Why is it so small? It''s hard to get out of the star world, but it''s in this desolate place. Although the speed of Xialiu is not very fast, it is tens of thousands of kilometers in a quarter of an hour. It takes him half a day to have a round trip. We can see how sparsely populated this place is.


    "When you come, you will be at ease. Tell me what you saw! " Dugu Hong didn''t feel too depressed. It was a quick calm.


    "This place is full of deserts. Yes, it''s the desert that you can''t see at a glance. I was on the other side of the desert when I saw a man. This guy is a native of the desert. He didn''t even have any accomplishments. It''s just an ordinary person, no more ordinary people. When I asked him at that time, he was at a loss. Fortunately, he told me there was a village thousands of miles away. There are sages there. The sage knows more. So I went to the village thousands of miles away. On the way, I walked hundreds of miles. I''m tired out. When I got to that village and town, I met the sages and learned about it from them. " Xia Liu simply sorted out his thoughts and said.


    "Did you see anything strange?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked. At this time, we must ask more carefully. Although we may not be able to ask anything, it is better to know more about nature¡° Strange things? Let me see. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, Xia Liu was stunned, and then began to meditate. Before, he had been thinking about asking for directions. Now, after changing the angle, he seems to find that it''s true. What he saw before is now filtered in his mind like a movie.

 Chapter 1285

    "I seem to see some strange people in that village. One by one, they are looking straight ahead. That''s the real achievement of not squinting. Even when beautiful women walk by them, they don''t take a look because they are beautiful. I remember, they all seem to be consistent. Each step is about one meter long. " After thinking for a while, Xia Liu opened his mouth and said.


    "And their faces?" Dugu Hong didn''t show how shocked he was. He asked intently. You know, there are more strange things mentioned in the fantasy novels he saw. Therefore, he can also be regarded as no surprise. Naturally, we won''t be obsessed with anything strange.


    Yes, everyone has the heart of gossip. Dugu Hong can control his emotions very well, which is different from other people. As for the two girls, Conghua and Yurou, their eyes never left Dugu Hong''s body. In their eyes, nothing is as important as their men. Men are all their lives. Of course, after having children, men will definitely retreat to the second tier. They don''t have children yet. Naturally, Dugu Hong has always been in the front line. Only by keeping an eye on Dugu Hong can they have children. That''s what they want.


    Before, they were able to come to the star world with Dugu Hong. At that time, they were still very excited. But after so many things happened, they knew how many such situations Dugu Hong had been facing all the time. Now, of course, they are not only in love with Dugu Hong, but also in love with him. What happens outside has nothing to do with them.


    Holy beasts, they are little white in human society. A lot of things they haven''t seen or heard. Naturally, I will open my eyes and show my curiosity when I hear any news. Then, ask them what they are curious about? They can''t answer you. Because they just feel that everything is very fresh. We should show more concern for nature.


    Dugu Hong''s words aroused their curiosity. One by one, they are staring at Xia Liu, as if they want to see through Xia Liu. This makes Xia Liu very dissatisfied with them. Make them are embarrassed smile, quickly look to other direction.


    "Well, I didn''t notice. At that time, I was always busy on my way. The important thing was to ask for directions. For them, it''s only because they are special that they simply pay attention to them. " At this point, Xia Liu is also a little embarrassed. At that time, he was afraid of Dugu Hong. They were in a hurry, so he didn''t pay much attention. If it had not been for Dugu Hong''s reminding, he would not have remembered those strange people. At most, when I have time to chat in the future, I think it''s just that. I''ve seen strange people! And then there''s no then.


    This may be the psychology of people''s conformity. Yeah, why do those stars attract attention? It is because they will suddenly appear some of the legendary news of those things. And then, they were all about to pass. All of a sudden, it''s back to life. It''s like a certain Zhi, that is, all kinds of colorful rumors are constantly coming. Just let her always be so fire. To make her more money. Although some of that, but this is the use of people''s irrational conformity to the crowd watching psychology. Then, what they get is popularity. And, of course, eyeballs. This is the biggest magic weapon of absorbing gold.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak next. These sacred beasts want to talk, but they don''t know where to start. This is the kind of always do not understand the psychology of watching the bustle in trouble. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not reveal this. After all, it''s not a big deal. As long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation, it''s better to have such a mind to watch the fun than to do bad things when you are bored.


    "All right. Next, let''s separate into the village. I want to see what''s different in this far south place. " When Dugu Hong finished, he got up and took the condensation, and Yurou left. Fat three people all looked at each other one eye, is also quickly toward another direction to fly away. The Sphinx guy looked back at the brothers and left immediately.


    After changing the angle, Dugu Hong soon knew why Xia Liu had said that he could not fly. The geomagnetism here is so strong that there is no way to control the fluctuations in the space. And the fluctuations in these spaces are also with the shadow of geomagnetism. If you can''t control it, you can only walk. At the beginning, Dugu Hong felt his body sink. He quickly stabilized himself. After a careful induction, I realized it. However, this does not seem to have much influence on him.


    "Ah He is preparing to move on. Suddenly, he is startled by Yurou''s scream. He looks back quickly. Hehe, Yurou is falling towards the ground because she can''t adapt for a moment. After laughing for a while, Dugu Hong quickly flies over to catch Yurou, and then takes off again. Of course, he has two more beauties on hand.


    "What a strange place! Why can''t you fly all of a sudden? " The cultivation of congealing is higher. Dugu Hong just supports her. After stabilizing her figure, she asked in a puzzled way as she flew forward under the guidance of Dugu Hong.


    "Maybe it''s because this is the extreme south, so the geomagnetic field here is very strong, which makes some places unable to fly. Even if it''s flying, it will be quite affected. " Dugu Hong explained. After hearing Dugu Hong''s explanation, although congnan and Yurou still don''t understand, since they can still fly with Dugu Hong''s help, it''s not a problem. Although it can''t last a quarter of an hour, thousands of miles away, at least you don''t have to run on the ground. The speed of running is too slow¡° I see the village. There seems to be someone ahead Suddenly, Yurou said excitedly. Along the direction of her fingers, Dugu Hong and congealing also saw someone appear. In order not to cause too much shock, Dugu Hong took the two girls down from the air and walked towards the village

 Chapter 1286

    When I saw someone, I saw that the town was not far away. Rain soft condensation expression is a loose, before the process of the road is really some depression. After all, people are social animals. What''s more, they are all girls. Girls need more security. Where there are many people, their sense of security is naturally stronger. This is also a reason why many girls like shopping. Don''t believe it!


    What would it be like to let girls stay at home all day? Oh, depression! I have a relative like this. Her husband''s hanging out. It''s a lot of money. No, there''s another one. Stay at home all day. Others think she enjoys it very much. However, some time ago, I got depression. It costs a lot of medical expenses, but people also suffer a great crime. No, after going out for a few times, there was nothing wrong with it. The voice was loud. People also become spirited.


    Although they are always around Dugu Hong, they still have this feeling. It''s just very depressing. Although they are not very clear about it, they put more pressure on themselves along the way. Let the mood become very bad. Although Dugu Hong always comforted them. But it still can''t completely relieve the pressure they create. When they saw someone appear, their nervous mood naturally eased down.


    The three walked all the way to the village. Dugu Hong also wanted to see what happened to the strange man Xia Liu said. Some things, he always likes to control himself. That''s what many people think. It''s like something happened on the street. A lot of people crowded over to see what happened. It''s not necessarily good. However, this is the idea of control that erupted in them.


    In an hour, they came to the entrance of the town. This village is the only one within a thousand miles. It''s a place where people gather, so to speak. The two girls were already looking forward to it. After flying for such a long time, there were no people. Naturally, they wanted to see more excitement when they saw the place with people.


    The entrance of this village is like the old street in ancient times. There is a tall archway. This archway is different from the one we saw on TV. It''s just black and white. And then there was nothing. This made Dugu Hong very curious. The two girls around him were already very excited. They are eager to go into the town. The pace of walking unconsciously accelerated a lot. After seeing this, Dugu Hong shook his head and quickly followed. Nothing is more important than your own woman at this time. The others are floating clouds for him now.


    "What a strange town After entering the town, she felt that the town seemed very different. Although there are still many pedestrians on the street, they seem to be very numb. To see two beautiful women with beautiful national colors, no one paid attention to them. What they should do or what they should do. Even there are a few more people in this town, they don''t seem to notice. What''s going on? Both of them turned their eyes directly to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was at a loss. Originally, he thought that this was the extreme south, and there should be no problem with the rest. But now it seems that people in this town have problems. It doesn''t seem normal.


    Dugu Hong also shook his head to show that he didn''t know. However, he gave the two women a reassuring gesture. After all, they are the backbone. If they have lost their minds, the two women''s situation will certainly be worse. They were very disappointed to see Dugu Hong.


    "Go and see!" Dugu Hong said as he took the lead. Although the two girls are not in high spirits now, Dugu Hong has left. Naturally, they want to keep up. Of course, they also want to see why. Or why?


    The buildings in the town are high and low, scattered. There are even quite a few dilapidated houses. It can be seen that there is not much population in this village. It can be seen from the pedestrians on the street. At the same time, Dugu Hong also saw a lot of houses that were locked and locked. The door is full of grass and other things. At first glance, there is no rhythm.


    "There''s a hotel there." Condensation refers to a three story building not far away. Both Dugu Hong and Yu Rou look in the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, a restaurant is standing there quietly. Because there are not many people, the restaurant seems very lonely. When they came to the lobby, Dugu Hong didn''t find Xiao er. The ten or so dining tables in the middle of the lobby seem to be extremely quick, and they can all take the shadow of people. It can be seen how long it has been since there were no guests.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, neither did congnan and Yurou. They stood quietly behind Dugu Hong and looked at the restaurant where there were no guests at all. There was a strange look in his eyes. However, they have seen too many shocking scenes before. So, this is not how surprised they are.


    "Anybody?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. His voice is not big, but in such a quiet environment, enough kitchen can clearly hear Dugu Hong''s voice. However, it seems that there is really no one. Because after Dugu Hong yelled, nothing happened. It''s like the restaurant itself hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong turned around and was ready to leave. Condensate and Yurou also want to go back to have a look, but when they see that Dugu Hongdu turns around, they will not stay here. The two girls also kept up with Dugu Hong¡° My guest... "Dugu Hong''s foot had already stepped out of the gate. Suddenly, an old voice appeared. The emergence of abnormal abruptness. Dugu Hong didn''t even feel his presence before. That''s it. killer! This is the idea that Dugu Hong first came up with. Then, he quickly put up a protective shield around him. At this time, anyway, it''s best to save your life first. After all this, Dugu Hong turned back to find the source of the sound. Well, Dugu Hong was stunned. He saw the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper is standing in the middle of the kitchen and the lobby. He is looking at them with a smile

 Chapter 1287

    A dwarf. It''s a dwarf monster, to be exact. The ears are close to the sides of the head, even higher than the head. There are no eyebrows on the top of the eyes. There are wrinkles on the top and bottom of the eyes. The nose is more like the monkey''s nose, very small. He''s only forty or fifty centimeters tall. This is a typical dwarf. Still very old guy, waist began to bow. There is also a very delicate crutch in hand.


    "Spirit..." Dugu Hong said subconsciously. His words shocked the dwarf opposite. Already occupied a considerable area of the eyes, because of the stare, directly occupied half of the face that is not big. If it''s not for the excellent psychological quality, it''s really easy to get all kinds of diseases.


    "My guest, what would you like to order?" The dwarf was shocked for a moment, and then his expression subsided. He asked in a calm manner.


    "What do you have here?" Dugu Hong asked. Now he is more and more curious about this place. There are elves. It''s a big discovery. You know, in his previous life, he saw many descriptions of elves in various fantasy novels. Although there is some distance from those descriptions, we can still grasp the main features. When Dugu Hong saw that the other side didn''t respond to his words, he couldn''t keep on pestering.


    "We have everything here. Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, as long as you can think of. We have them all here. " The old man was still smiling. From the time he appeared to the present, it was just that Dugu Hong''s word "spirit" shocked him a little, but nothing else seemed to have changed.


    "Then give us whatever you want. After shopping, I''m a little hungry. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he didn''t want to make any trouble. Let''s see first.


    "Yes! Just a moment. " The dwarf nodded, then turned and disappeared into the kitchen. Dugu Hong took the rain and the two girls took a seat at random. They didn''t speak, and Dugu Hong just closed his eyes. So the two women put their arms on the table and looked forward with two eyes. At this time, there are footsteps. Two women are subconsciously looking back. Ha ha, someone is coming.


    A strong man came in from outside with a stick in his hand. After glancing at the three people on Dugu Hong''s side, he found a quiet place to sit down. This guy just sat down, someone came again. This time there are three guys. You can see that the family condition is not bad by looking at the clothes. Among the three, a middle-aged man, an old woman and a young guy. From the middle-aged man and old woman''s special respect for young people, we can see that this young man must be the master among them. When the young man saw the condensation and the soft rain, his eyes lit up instantly. That''s what the hunter looks like when he sees the prey.


    After seeing this situation, the middle-aged man muttered two words in the young man''s ear. The young man nodded and then found a place to sit down. They and before that strong man, are very quiet waiting. There was no loud noise. They didn''t ask for food. This made Dugu Hong very strange. However, he never opened his eyes.


    After that, more than a dozen people came in. All these guys, without exception, came in and found a place to sit down. Then it''s waiting quietly. It''s like they do it every day. You don''t need to order when you come. Someone will serve directly.


    There are so many people in the big hall, but there is no discordant voice. The scene became very strange. Condensing and Yurou want to talk to Dugu Hong several times. They all see that Dugu Hong has not opened their eyes yet, so they are very depressed and bow their heads. They no longer pay attention to those unnecessary characters. Half an hour later, the dwarf seemed to be missing, and there was no sound at all. Dugu Hong also wanted to investigate the kitchen with his divine sense. However, after thinking about it, he gave up. Sometimes, it''s better to keep a low profile in unknown places. Of course, the most important thing is that he is not clear about the situation now. So, there was no movement.


    These guys who come in here are all experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak. God knows how there are so many experts in this place where the birds don''t shit! Besides, didn''t Xia Liu say that people in this place can''t practice before? How... Anyway, Dugu Hong is in a daze.


    Time went by like this. It seems that the dwarf is missing, not even a shadow. Dugu Hong really wanted to get up and leave now. But after thinking about it, he decided to wait. He touched him under the table more than once and asked him to take both of them away. Dugu Hongdu grasped the frozen jade hand with his hand and gently squeezed it to reassure her. Although I don''t know where Dugu Hong''s self-confidence comes from, she still trusts him very much. After several times, I put down my previous thoughts.


    Finally, more than an hour later, the dwarf reappeared. When he appeared at the door of the kitchen, everyone''s eyes were on him. With the exception of Dugu Hong, he still keeps his eyes closed! The eyes of those guys were felt by Dugu Hong. That''s panic! This made Dugu Hong interested in this mysterious guy again.


    "My guest. I''m sorry, there seems to be no ingredients in the shop. " As if he didn''t see other people''s eyes, the dwarf turned his eyes directly to Dugu Hong, who was closing his eyes. The others did not speak, but their eyes turned to Dugu Hong. At this time, there is no fear of looking at the dwarf before. But it''s more about curiosity. What''s the origin of this kid¡° oh In that case, we won''t disturb. " Then Dugu Hong got up and prepared to leave¡° My guest, just a moment, please The dwarf asked Dugu Hong to stay again¡° Oh, anything else? " Dugu Hong looked back at the dwarf and asked suspiciously¡° Well, I think it''s better to have a chat somewhere. " The dwarf said with a smile. His attitude seemed to confirm that Dugu Hong would definitely stay¡° I don''t seem familiar with you... "Dugu Hong''s voice turned cold.

 Chapter 1288

    "Ha ha..." the dwarf didn''t answer. Instead, he sneered and stopped talking. He didn''t move here, but the diners in the hotel stood up one by one. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong with his eyes.


    Didn''t they always regard themselves as the air before? How... Congealing and Yurou are stunned when they see this scene. The plot changes a little too fast! They seem to have no way to adapt. Both of them turned their beautiful eyes to Dugu Hong, and found that he was still a light expression, so they let go. As long as Dugu Hong didn''t have any extreme expression, they wouldn''t have any worries. This is what Dugu Hong left behind in their impression.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong didn''t look at the dwarf either. Instead, he scanned all the diners in the hall and said. No one answered him. These guys had many kinds of weapons in their hands at this time. He was about to attack Dugu Hong. Both of them are worried. The weapon in hand has already poured Zhengang unconsciously. That''s a sign that we are ready to take action at any time! Dugu Hong didn''t look back. He just made a gesture to them to show that he didn''t have to worry. Everything has him. The two women took back the attack they were about to send out. However, they are still very vigilant looking at the guys around.


    "It seems that I have been too kind before. Some people just want to try my bottom line. No matter what, no tears without coffin. I''ll give you some of the necessary pain! " As Dugu Hong said, he pointed his fingers to the air. Then he went on to look at these guys on the edge of the table.


    What kind of violence did these guys think Dugu Hong would take against them! We''re all ready for a group fight. However, after Dugu Hong''s simple action, it seemed that there was nothing left. It makes them feel very lost. However, they were very cooperative and gave Dugu Hong a very contemptuous look. Then he turned his eyes on the dwarf. It''s like asking for advice. Or, to be more precise, waiting for the dwarf''s order.


    Then they found that the dwarf''s expression was unusually dignified. It''s like something''s out of the question. One or two are very strange looking at this dwarf. I don''t know what this guy is thinking. Anyway, they are not afraid of this boy. However, soon they found that they seemed to be too wrong. The pain in the heart is directly from the innermost part of the body, like the torrential flood, instantly spread all over the body.


    Because of the sudden pain, they felt that the temperature around their bodies had risen a lot. The clothes can drip in an instant. Then, it''s not over. I remember a famous classical song called Yangguan Sandie. Wave by wave. They now feel that their meridians constantly appear in a variety of high and low scattered waves. Then, if the spray appears in the sea, they will naturally appreciate it. But there are waves in their bodies. It''s still in the meridians. This is not what ordinary people can bear.


    One by one is like a steamed crab, lying on the ground, the whole person has become distorted. He kept foaming in his mouth. There are even a few because of the sudden injury, let them off guard. Then it was the resistance of the movement. And then, sadly, he became a victim. The seven orifices are constantly overflowing with blood. What a painful lesson! However, they are very kind. None of them made even the slightest sound. This is a well disciplined organization. This is the first idea of Dugu Hong.


    They are just like those Japanese people who come to our country to steal and rob things. Once they are caught, they will commit suicide when they find that they really have no chance to escape. Because there is a poisonous tooth in their teeth, ready to die at any time. If they don''t die, they will go back and enjoy more madness. It''s not just them. It''s bound to involve their family and friends. Therefore, these Japanese organizations sometimes do things really reckless ha!


    Why didn''t these guys do that? It''s because Dugu Hong''s method came too suddenly. It caught them by surprise. There is no way to use those means now. Naturally, I can only watch it. They had no time at all, they had lost all their strength.


    "What did you do to them?" The dwarf''s face began to change. It''s a lot more sinister. He didn''t see Dugu Hong much before. Now I see that Dugu Hong is just a simple finger, that is to say, he has destroyed his elaborate meal. It annoyed him a lot. To tell you the truth, he has never been so subdued as he is today. In other words, he is a strategist. Today, I was calculated by Dugu Hong. His heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong replied directly. This dwarf did the same to himself before. Now he''s just giving back. However, the guy opposite doesn''t seem to have much demeanor. Because black storms have begun to appear around him. The storm is becoming more and more intense, and it is about to cover this area. At this time, the dwarf gave Dugu Hong a cold look again, and then he was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s like I''m going to kill you! Why do you still look scornful? Don''t I deserve your attention? At the thought of this, the dwarf''s expression became ferocious. The movement on the hand is naturally accelerated a lot.


    "How long do you think you can last?" The dwarf thought fiercely. However, he soon found that it seems that the development direction of the problem is not in accordance with his ideas. Because his attack didn''t seem to envelop Dugu Hong. On the contrary, he widened his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him with an incredible expression. He couldn''t believe it. It can all happen. What kind of youth is this! This is just like a demon! Is it swollen? Hehe, the dwarf''s attack now covers all the later diners. They are looking at the dwarf for help

 Chapter 1289

    As the roar continued to come, those guys were straight out. There was no farewell ceremony at all, just... The dwarf''s eyes could bleed. That''s too much. Originally, he had prepared to deal with Dugu Hong carefully, but... The way he looked at Dugu Hong changed and became more and more fierce.


    "Come on, who are you?" Dugu Hong''s faint voice rang out again. Although the voice is not big, but it can clearly reveal the unquestionable meaning. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the dwarf''s expression changed and became extremely dignified.


    "..." the dwarf really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was so direct, which made it difficult for him to adapt. You know, his identity is very noble. Except for that one, he always looks on others'' faces. Today, however, it seems that the matter is reversed. Although, he did not want to admit this fact very much, but the fact is there. He can''t help denying it. But this identity change is too fast, his thought is still difficult to accept.


    "Why, can''t you put it down?" Dugu Hong said coldly. Then a five colored lotus appeared directly in his hand. With the appearance of the five color lotus, the surrounding space began to appear the trend of riots. It hurt the dwarf a lot. He used to threaten others, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer this kind of pain one day. Now he is in a bad mood. The expression is beginning to twist.


    Those who had been attacked by the dwarf were all the same now. However, one by one, they were very nervous looking at the dwarf. Waiting for his answer. There was even more tension in his eyes. They have lost their freedom now. It''s very difficult to move. That is to say, if Dugu Hong wanted their lives, he just raised his hand. They don''t want to be the sad protagonists.


    "Not... I..." the dwarf began to stammer. Yes, if you still insist at this time, I believe that the other party will definitely not make you feel better. Besides, now he really feels scared. It has become a habit for him to enjoy life all the time. If the body dies and the Tao disappears, all the beautiful things will be out of his way. More importantly, he is afraid of death! Scared to death.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at him quietly. At this time, the two girls, Conghua and Yurou, all look at Dugu Hong with adoration. Their men are just too much. It''s just that the offensive of the other side disintegrates between the raising of hands. The instant reversal of the situation raised their confidence in Dugu Hong to a higher level.


    "Well, I surrender." The dwarf finally said reluctantly. As soon as his words were spoken, his heart was relaxed. Of course, the expressions of those guys also relaxed in an instant. The mood is naturally relaxed. The next thing will be much easier.


    "Well." Dugu Hong nodded to accept. Then he stopped talking. Because the dwarf will be the main character next. He''s going to leave the aura of the protagonist to this guy. Let him perform fully. Of course, he also wanted to see something from it.


    "Not bad. I''m a demon. He''s still the master''s servant. The kind of the first wizard. That is to say, everything adults want to do is transmitted through me. In other words, when adults make a decision, they usually inform me first. Then it''s up to me to take care of it. Adults don''t need to do everything by themselves. After all, adults also need cultivation.


    This place is a transfer station for adults. After a while, he will come. Take something from here. At the same time, assign the next task. I just assigned this task. Then integrate all the resources. Hand in what should be handed in and hand out what should be handed out. Then, it is to adjust the layout on the Xuantian continent. I''m not sure about that. Because all the magic servants around the adults perform their duties. I''m just a resource for cultivation. There are also people in charge of the deployment of personnel. There are also people in charge of fighting. It''s all assigned before. Because I am responsible for the cultivation of resources, so adults still attach great importance to me. Naturally, it is higher than the identity of the others. This time I came to encircle and suppress you, which was the task assigned by the adults.


    At that time, I was not the one to accept the task. However, in order to please adults. I volunteered for the task. The guy in charge of the fight was very dissatisfied with me at that time. But the adults support me, so he can only watch. " This guy is very honest. I''ve told you what I know. The most important thing is that he talks about things very well. This makes Dugu Hong''s analysis much easier.


    "What are your cultivation resources?" After hearing this, Dugu Hong didn''t know what the cultivation resources of the demon clan were. He knew that the demons and the Terrans were quite different. Even the monster is so. Each race has its own unique place. Naturally, Dugu Hong really wanted to know what this was.


    "This..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy was also stunned. How did you come up with this question? This is not an easy answer. You know, this is related to the lifeblood of their demons. Once exposed, then meet them will be a devastating blow. But the guy in front of him had already opened his mouth to ask, so he couldn''t help answering. But this can''t lie! Once the other party knows that he is lying, then his ending will be very miserable. But if it is said, there are too many witnesses in front of us. Baobuqi... Thinking of this, his eyes still swept around those guys'' faces, and his expression became extremely tangled.


    "Now you can say it." With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong directly blocked those guys'' sight. At the same time, it blocks any sound in this place. Now this guy''s voice can only be heard by Dugu Hong. Of course, condensation and Yurou are both able to hear. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to leave the two girls outside. What happened before, he was already very remorseful. If anything happens again

 Chapter 1290

    "It''s the luck of the human race." The dwarf looked around nervously for a moment, then said in a very low voice. His words directly shocked Dugu Hong to the point where he could not be more shocked. How is that possible? It seems that the answer is something he never thought of. It''s too bad. Why is it like this? The big turntable... The demon king... The big guy


    Dugu Hong''s mind turned, and scenes constantly appeared in his mind. He didn''t want to do that much. A lot of things that I couldn''t figure out before seem to be clear now. For their own cultivation, the demons need to take away the Qi of the human race. Then, there''s no way for the Terrans to soar again. Then, the spirit of the human race will continue to weaken until finally... Dugu Hong can''t imagine. It''s just terrible. I said, why do the demons fight against the Terrans in secret? It turns out that there is such a thing in it.


    "How do you steal the luck of the human race?" Dugu Hong asked casually. Can you alert this guy at this time. Otherwise, it''s not easy to talk about the following things. You know, although others have now chosen to surrender, if they are forced too hard, the other side can also choose to kill. Of course, if Dugu Hong knew that this guy was very afraid of death, he would have done it now. Now that there is something to be afraid of, things will be much easier to do.


    "We made something. It''s something like a windmill. There''s a Horcrux at the top of that thing. This thing is designed to absorb human spirits. Of course, more people die. Among the living, too. Because we have always focused on the soul of the dead. If you''re alive, do it when you have a chance. So it didn''t attract the attention of the Terran. The central part of the windmill... Ah... "This guy was talking about the key point when his eyes suddenly bulged out and his orifices bled. In just one second, he died.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was very depressed. It''s just a step away from the truth. However, the other side is too cunning. What is the key point? He didn''t seem to have been in. Without even having time to observe, the big windmill fell apart. At that time, he didn''t think much. Anyway, everything has been destroyed. What can be good. However, it is precisely because of one of my own negligence that the truth has passed me by.


    This made him really regret not to fall. However, there is no regret medicine to sell. He can only recognize it. Looking at the motionless dwarf lying on the ground, Dugu Hong''s eyes began to become a little erratic. As soon as he wanted to come forward to observe, the body directly turned into a piece of smoke and dissipated in the air. There is no trace left. Then, he turned his eyes on those helpers, and found that these guys also died of bleeding from seven orifices. It''s very sad to die. Their eyes were full of horror. It''s like seeing something really terrible happen.


    "They all..." Rao is the woman who condenses this kind of cold face. At this time, her small face is whitewashed. It''s horrible. It''s killing people! It''s cruel. So many celestial beings were killed so casually. It''s cruel. Yurou is already retching. It''s so


    "Let''s go!" Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want his woman to stay in this place for a while. You know, Yurou is pregnant. It has to be in a good mood. Before that scene, she had been quite frightened. In the twinkling of an eye, it was such a cruel picture that Dugu Hong quickly pulled the two girls away.


    When they appear in the village again, they are suffering from a strong blood gas. This big guy''s way is just too hard. There is no one left alive. Of course, Dugu Hong was even more surprised that this guy didn''t do it himself? Is there still no way for the real body to come? How did this guy kill so many people in such a short time? The dwarf was killed in front of himself. Dugu Hong didn''t even know his opponent''s means, so it was a failure.


    Those helpers were also killed in the array he arranged. But he didn''t know at all. It also made him feel very sad. The town became a city of death.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the fat three also came. When they saw Dugu Hong standing there in a daze, the fat man came up first and said. Xia Liu and Wusuo both look at Dugu Hong nervously. They saw all the corpses lying on the ground. Naturally, I knew that Dugu hong must be very upset.


    "My Lord, what has happened?" The Sphinx guy also came with a large group of people at this time. He looked at Dugu Hong blankly. In his opinion, these people must be the hands of Dugu Hong. If not, it is impossible for others. But why did Dugu Hong do it? You know, these guys are ordinary people!


    "I don''t know. By the time I came out, they were all dead. There''s more in it Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he also wants to know how the other side does it. However, there is no trace of antelope hanging horn!


    "..." all the sacred animals were stunned. These people were not killed by Dugu Hong. Their hearts are more fortunate. If it was Dugu Hong''s hand, I believe they would feel very scared. With such a moody master, their lives will be killed sooner or later. Now it seems that my choice is right. The tension in my heart also relaxed a lot. But who did it? They were going to come and do something. But now there''s nothing to do. Because apart from Dugu Hong and others, there is no living person. What should we do next? They are all at a loss. So they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. They all wanted to get the answer they wanted from Dugu Hong. Of course, it is more dependent on Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1291

    Dugu Hong took the lead and left. These guys all followed up quickly. They also want to see what Dugu Hong has found? Of course, they don''t think Dugu Hong can find anything. You know, when they came here, they had already explored this large area. This is their consistent principle of doing things. It is also the most fundamental thing that they can live to the present. Everything needs to be careful to live long.


    "Where are we going?" Xia Liu finally couldn''t help it. After they had driven thousands of miles, he ran to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I always think there must be something strange about this place. It''s almost time to know the final answer. But all of a sudden those things happened... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s expression became very depressed. You know, he''s always very confident. But the man was killed in front of him. This is a provocation to him. Or look down on him. It hurt him a lot.


    If he can''t find out the big guy behind this, he must be uncomfortable. Although he is now the top player in the world. However, this heart is always very diaphragmatic. He was killed casually in front of him. He has no way to know who the other party is. Although we can guess some of them, how did they do it? It seems that he doesn''t know all this. Now he is still led by the nose by others. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu was very depressed. We all follow you. We thought you would find something, but now it seems that you are a headless fly, flying around! Also, it seems that not all places in this ghost place can fly directly. Many places still need to fall on the ground and walk. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. Since you haven''t found anything, it''s better to leave this place as soon as possible! However, he did not dare to say it. If Dugu Hong wanted to beat him, it was a matter of raising his hand.


    "Well?" Dugu Hong suddenly stopped. His action made the sacred beasts who had been observing him nervous one by one. Open your mind and defense. That''s how I feel. However, this is only a temporary relief. After all, the previous scene was too shocking. They don''t want to be the result of those people. Or follow the footsteps of others.


    "What did you find?" The fat man muttered to himself. As he was the closest to Dugu Hong, naturally, Dugu Hong heard his words. Dugu Hong gave him a light look, and then rushed to an oasis in the desert. This place doesn''t look so impressive. If you don''t pay attention, it''s just a small oasis. Then the oasis is the place to replenish water. As for the creatures in this oasis, they really won''t pay too much attention. At most, there is no food, so we can catch two.


    Fat man, Xia Liu and lewd are all following Dugu Hong''s steps. They also want to know what Dugu Hong found in this place. Of course, congealing and Yurou are always with Dugu Hong. There is no doubt about that. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but quickly fell to the edge of the oasis.


    "Isn''t this an oasis? There''s nothing to see. " The fat man said with disdain. Yes, this is what you can see. Naturally, I don''t believe there are snakes in this place. You know, eyes don''t cheat you. This is their absolute confidence in their own eyes.


    Xia Liu and lewd did not speak. They can find many problems from Dugu Hong''s dignified expression. Naturally, it would not be a time to block Dugu Hong. Besides, they can''t compare with fat man''s status in Dugu Hong''s mind. Although they are brothers, they can still distinguish between the primary and secondary. Otherwise, Xia Liu always quarrels with fat people. But when it comes to the critical moment, I always consciously stand behind the fat man. That''s the question of order.


    The man with the lion''s body and the ox''s head was also looking at Dugu Hong in the middle of the sky. Although they didn''t know what Dugu Hong was doing, they knew that Dugu Hong would not be aimless. From the contact with Dugu Hong to now, they also have a more comprehensive understanding of Dugu Hong. At first, they all stood up naturally and protected Dugu Hong in a fan shape. At this time, they had put Dugu Hong in the most important position in the depth of their thoughts.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just waved his hand. Then he saw a transparent light column heading for the water source in the oasis. This made everyone stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Don''t they want to see what Dugu Hong is going to do. Or, what''s going to happen here. After all, this is just too mysterious. They don''t have enough brains.


    As the light column bombarded the water source, the surrounding scene changed dramatically. It used to be a clear sky, but now suddenly it''s dark. It makes everyone blind for a moment. One by one eyes are very quickly adapt to the sudden dark. Soon, someone will play a light column, all around this to light up.


    "Big windmill..." suddenly, the fat man''s exclamation made everyone dull. Yeah, big windmill. It''s something they knew before. Now all of a sudden. It was under Dugu Hong''s very casual attack that he appeared. So what did they see before? One by one, they are a little embarrassed. It''s so simple to think about yourself¡° yes! This is it. You see, this big windmill seems to be bigger than the one we saw before. Of course, the leaves of the windmill are more thick. Most importantly, it seems that the control system under it is not the same as what we saw before. " Dugu Hong pointed to the big windmill and said to the fat three¡° It''s not the same. It seems that the one we met before can''t be compared with this one! " Xia Liu looked at it and said very seriously.

 Chapter 1292

    "Let''s go in!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just turned around and gave the guy a look. This guy quickly arranged all the sacred animals out. It''s just a moment''s effort, hundreds of holy beasts are directly disappeared in place. These guys are hiding. They are protecting Dugu Hong. All the three fat men followed Dugu Hong closely. Soon, a very familiar scene appeared in front of them.


    Yes, as like as two peas in the former windmill base, the same one with the central control equipment. There''s no difference at all. They all looked at each other and saw something in each other''s eyes. Yes, they won''t be embarrassed this time. However, when the fat man was ready to step forward, he was stopped by Dugu Hong. Yes, the more careful you are at this time. Deterred this place from being guarded? This is what Dugu Hong found out.


    Xia Liu also saw the problems. So when Dugu Hong stopped the fat man, he didn''t speak. Even if Dugu Hong didn''t do it, he would do it to stop fat man. The same is true of obscenity. He lived in that condition for quite a long time. I always have my own ideas about anything. Otherwise, he would not be able to live to the present.


    "What''s the matter?" After being held by Dugu Hong, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "Don''t you think there''s something missing?" Dugu Hong asked in a low voice. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the fat man reflected why Dugu Hong did it. So, he also put his mind away. We''re going straight to the observation.


    "There seems to be no guard!" The fat man realized how ridiculous he was doing things before. It doesn''t go through the brain at all. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s all my brothers. We should be more careful when we do things in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, he had a general understanding of the place. It is the soul liquid that is much thicker than that of the previous place. It gives people a sense of coming.


    "What are we going to do next?" Fat man is also a little at a loss at this time. Since there is no guard, let''s just go in? Why stop! Is there anything else that hasn''t been done? He looked at Dugu Hong strangely.


    "Xia Liu, say it!" Dugu Hong wanted to know what Xia Liu found in the control room, or what it looked like. It seems that these Xialiu have not told themselves up to now. It''s an opportunity to show.


    "All right. I''ve always wanted to say that. This is what happened in the control room. When I just pushed the door in. Yes, just push the door. At that time, I couldn''t believe it was true. The place in the legend was pushed away so easily. At that time, I was stunned for a moment and then walked in. After all, that kind of opportunity is rare.


    When I went in, I found that it was just an empty room. Nothing there? At that time, I was also stunned. How could it be like this? Isn''t there supposed to be something magical around here? Why is it like this? At that time, I was really stunned.


    After a turn inside, I found nothing but the empty room. So I thought about going out. When I had this idea, I was ready to leave. However, I suddenly found that the top of the room seemed unusual. The top of other rooms is real, but the top of this room seems to extend upward infinitely. This made me curious. So I stopped walking out. Start looking in that direction. Sure enough, that place seems to convey something very special. It makes me feel very comfortable.


    So I began to fly up. But at this time, I found that this room seems to have changed. Destroyed by something. All of a sudden, everything I saw before was scattered in the air. And then I saw you. " Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong with some aftertaste and says.


    There was a long silence waiting for him. Yes, it seems that God has arranged all this. Dugu Hong destroyed the big windmill, and then everything changed. Xia Liu, who was able to get something from that room, just had a little feeling, and then nothing.


    "Why didn''t you say that?" Dugu Hong finally opened his mouth. His question is so sharp. Let Xia Liu be a little uncomfortable for a while. He looked blankly at Dugu Hong. Yeah, why didn''t you say that? It seems that he always wanted to tell Dugu Hong. But every time I see Dugu Hong, it seems that I suddenly forget. When he thought about it again, Dugu Hong was no longer around. If it was not for Dugu Hong''s inquiry, I believe he would not have said it. What is the reason for this? It doesn''t seem easy to explain. After all, he didn''t believe it himself. How could he convince Dugu Hong?


    "Did you forget when you saw me?" Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. He asked before just to see the reaction of laughing. Through Xia Liu''s reaction, Dugu Hong made a judgment. Sometimes, they just need an action or expression to know what the other person is thinking. Of course, it''s more about Dugu Hong''s understanding of them.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong in shock. How did you know that? I didn''t say anything. Also, it seems that you know a lot of things. This made him extremely depressed for a moment. Originally, he was worried that it would not be easy to get Dugu Hong''s approval, but he just said what he thought. Yes, my brother knows me best. At the thought of this, his heart was warm¡° ok I think I know what happened to you. Next, let''s go in and have a look. " As Dugu Hong said, he took the two girls to go through the pool of soul liquid. Xia Liu was scared and instinctively wanted to stop him. But he thought of such a clever man as Dugu Hong. He never did anything and was not sure. Now that he has started, it means that he has thought about it. Naturally, there will be no danger. However, he was instinctively worried.

 Chapter 1293

    The fat man didn''t have any hesitation at all. He followed up directly. His confidence in Dugu Hong was not cultivated in one day or two. Xia Liu and lewd look at each other and then quickly catch up. Yes, I still doubt Dugu Hong at this time. I don''t mean that. Are we still close brothers? It''s not too much.


    Sure enough, the soul liquid didn''t seem to hurt them at all. Several people walked out of the pool of soul liquid very smoothly. It''s not going too well. When they all passed through the soul liquid, the pool of soul liquid seemed to meet something suddenly and dissipated slowly. The direction of dissipation is the body of Dugu Hong. Because of the darkness, the fat man didn''t find out. Of course, this is not able to hide has been very careful observation of Yurou. Although she was a little curious, she kept silent. Because Dugu Hong winked at her. Keep her quiet. Yurou directly closed her mouth.


    This is very good. The most important thing Yurou likes is that she is very obedient. Of course, I only listen to Dugu Hong. This is her greatest strength. At the same time, she has absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. Since Dugu Hong asked her not to talk, there must be his reason. She never asked Dugu Hong why and how to do it. This is the most important thing.


    Actually, condensation was also found. It''s just that she doesn''t like acting. Dugu Hong and Yu Rou exchange their eyes. She also looks at them. At that time, she also wanted to ask. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t make a sound. After all, she is a little bit worse than Yurou. At the same time, she also knows that what she shouldn''t say can''t be said. She didn''t know why Dugu Hong didn''t let the fat three brothers know. However, she knew that Dugu hong must have his own reasons for doing so. His feelings for the fat three brothers are not fake. She was very clear about her previous experiences.


    "This is the entrance." After arriving at the windmill, Xia Liu looked back and said to Dugu Hong. Because he has this experience. After all, I''ve been to such a place!


    "Go in!" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong took the lead and walked towards the entrance. This is a small door. It''s a small door. In fact, it''s very big. But compared with the base number of the huge windmill blades, they are very small.


    It''s like this in an article I''ve seen before. It''s said that someone went to a relative''s home in Nanjing and saw a river beside the Yangtze River when he went out to play in the daytime. From time to time toward the Yangtze River flow. So he went home and thought about the relative. What is the river next to the Yangtze River? The relatives were stunned by his question. After thinking for a long time, I finally remember. It is the largest tributary of the Yangtze River, namely the Han River. How can we describe it as a river? But if you think about it, the Han River is thinner than the Yangtze River. People who don''t know will naturally have this feeling.


    There is nothing on the door. Only a black gate blocked their way. Dugu Hong had what Xia Liu had said before, so he pushed the door directly. Sure enough, the door opened. Dugu Hong looked back at Xia Liu, and it was so. Xia Liu also nodded to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was just about to go in, but he saw that the fat man had taken the lead. It made him smile. This guy is always in such a hurry. However, there seems to be a problem.


    Is it swollen? Is there something in this door? Hehe, it''s not that there''s a mechanism in that door. It''s that fat people are too big. There''s no way to squeeze in. Now he''s being pinched by the door. Fat Du Du''s cheek at this time is because of the squeeze and become red. The forehead is shiny. The oil has been squeezed out. It seems that this is not a small burden for him!


    "I told you not to eat so much. Now, you know what it''s like! " Dugu Hong complained as he pulled him out of the door. Fat people will not admit defeat.


    "Who knows why this door is so small! You can''t blame me. I''m just a little fat. " Fat man said very wrongly.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. This guy hasn''t told me yet. Next to the summer flow and obscenity, as well as condensation, rain soft two women are unable to help laughing. This guy, even if he''s like this, doesn''t fall down. It''s amazing.


    At this time, he was able to joke. Dugu Hong''s heart also relaxed. It''s also a very good choice to have such a person around at the critical moment to let him relax.


    "All right. Don''t be funny. Hurry in Then Dugu Hong went straight inside. When his steps are about to enter the gate, the corner of Xia Liu''s mouth suddenly rises slightly. Then it quickly returned to the previous appearance.


    "By the way, Xialiu. Do you remember what you saw when you entered this door? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked Xia Liu. His action made Xia Liu startled. He looked at Dugu Hong with a pale face. There was no sound for a while. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him quietly.


    "Oh. I didn''t see anything when I went in. It''s empty inside. Didn''t I tell you before? " Xia Liu finally responded and said nervously.


    "Oh, it seems so. I forgot. Well, let''s go in together After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Dugu Hong''s words made Xia Liu a little nervous. He hesitated for a long time before he stepped forward¡° Good. Let''s go together Xia Liu said with a smile. Although the smile is a bit awkward, it seems that it is not so easy to be found in this dark place¡° Let''s go Dugu Hong said. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu went directly to the door. However, when his steps appeared at the door, he suddenly felt that his body was bound by something¡° Who is it? " Xia Liu asked subconsciously¡° Who are you? " Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear. This surprised Xia Liu to see where Dugu Hong''s voice came from. He couldn''t see Dugu Hong''s expression, but he felt that the air around him began to get cold

 Chapter 1294

    "I am Xia Liu!" Xia Liu was shocked and looked at Dugu Hong''s direction. His expression is so exaggerated. It''s like Dugu Hong has a problem with his performance.


    "Yes, he is Xia Liu!" The fat man cut in at this time.


    Obscenity is silent. He knew that since Dugu Hong had done so, he must have his own reason. So, he didn''t speak. It''s like this for both girls. When it comes to Yurou, she can''t bear it in her eyes. If she had no confidence in Dugu Hong, she would have stopped him.


    "You are not Xia Liu." Dugu Hong''s voice was very calm. To this place, he has been very careful. He didn''t want to see the problem of Xialiu. After some thinking, Dugu Hong decided to find out this guy.


    "Why am I not Xia Liu?" Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "Fat man, don''t you find that this Xialiu is different from the previous Xialiu?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned back and asked the fat man. What''s the matter with Dugu Hong?


    "It seems different! Xia Liu used to quarrel with me all the time. This guy never seems to argue with me. It''s really different to say! " The fat man thought about it carefully and said. With his understanding of Xia Liu, when he said that before, this guy must have come forward to quarrel with him. However, this guy didn''t seem to say anything before. At that time, I still felt strange! Is this guy changing his mind? Why don''t you quarrel with yourself? At that time, the idea was fleeting. After all, he is a rough guy, even if he has an idea, he will deny it himself. So, he didn''t think in a bad direction. Now that Dugu Hong had made such a point, he thought of it all at once. This kid doesn''t seem to be familiar with Xialiu.


    Yes, sometimes people with thick lines tend to ignore many important details. It''s like when I was reading. The money sent from home is usually put in the cabinet. And it''s all locked. I never thought it would be stolen. But several times I found that my money was little by little. So, I said it at dinner. The guys in the same bedroom all said that I was careless and had no memory at all. How can you know how much money you have? At that time, I also laughed, even if it was over. However, an important thing happened in the late self-study. That is, the living expenses brought by another classmate in the same dormitory from home are gone.


    So, he directly chose to call the police. Then the school guard caught the student who was resting in the dormitory that night. It turns out he did it all. Of course, the other student''s money was returned to others. Of course, no one has paid back my money. Since then, my money has been on me. After all, I have suffered a loss!


    "Who are you?" After the fat man figured it out, he rushed directly to the front of Xia Liu and asked in a loud voice. You know, brothers can''t betray at will. Fat man''s heart is very painful now, really, very painful. Although he is very simple, but he is a heavy emotional person. In the face of the brothers around, or the most intimate kind of brother betrayal. Heart head is naturally very pimple.


    "Ha ha, I can see it. But now that you''re here. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back. " Xia Liu knew at this time that there was no need to hide. Just admit it.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. I''m really curious about you. Of course, I pay more attention to my brother. How did you get into my brother''s body and then take control of my brother''s body? " Dugu Hong''s words are more direct. Before that, he had investigated Xia Liu''s body from countless aspects. It turns out there''s nothing suspicious at all. There''s not even a little bit of difference. It just makes him feel like this guy has changed a lot.


    "You can see that. Yes, I am Xia Liu. Xia Liu is me. We are one now. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu said frankly.


    His answer made the two girls stunned. That''s OK! Their three outlooks have begun to bear the test. How could it be like this? They couldn''t believe it. However, this is just from the mouth of the parties. Naturally, there won''t be any fake ingredients in it.


    The fat man wanted to beat the fake in a rage. However, after hearing what he said, the fat man was also at a loss. Indecency is shocked to the point of no more. Only Dugu Hong seems normal now. But God knows what he''s thinking now.


    "I see. It was after you went in last time that you controlled my brother through the so-called Qi Yun. It seems that you have a lot of means. However, it seems that you are not doing very well. Or you don''t know who my brother is. Of course, it''s not too late for me to say it! " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. A Moonstone had appeared on his hand. After the appearance of this Moonstone, the surrounding area of five meters is illuminated. Everything is back to what it was before.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Liu naturally saw Dugu Hong''s smiling face. He can''t believe that this guy can still laugh at this time. What does he mean by that? Does he have a back hand? It can''t be true! No one knows about it. Before entering here, he didn''t seem to have many flaws. In order not to let Dugu Hong find his flaws, he has tried his best to control his movements, and seldom has the chance to contact Dugu Hong alone. In this way, even if he appeared in front of Dugu Hong, he would not become the leading role. Naturally, I think I''m hiding well¡° My brother is a demon hunter. " After Dugu Hong''s words, the guy''s face suddenly changed. It turned pale. For a moment, a black smoke suddenly appeared on Xia Liu''s mind. I''m struggling to escape. However, it seems really late! Suddenly a white smoke came out of Xialiu''s head. Then the white smoke quickly surrounded the black smoke completely. After a while, the black smoke disappeared

 Chapter 1295

    "Ah..." a exclamation, and then there is nothing. Everything became so quiet. It''s like everything that happened before didn''t happen. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, and fat man hesitated now. He didn''t know whether to go up and meet the brother. Although he knew it was true this time. But with what happened before, his heart is still very diaphragmatic.


    "You fat man, what are you crazy about?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice appeared. This is exactly what Xia Liu is talking about. When fat man heard this, he also laughed. He laughed with tears in his eyes. This is my brother. The real brothers.


    "You have suffered." Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. At this time, his eyes are all serious. Careful people can also find that Dugu Hong''s eyes are moist at this time. Of course, he knew all the sufferings before Xia Liu. It''s fighting in the sea. If one is not careful, it will go to the dust. That danger cannot be expressed in words.


    "It''s good to see you all!" Xia Liu also said with tears in his eyes.


    Only he knew the danger. If a careless, at least will become an idiot. At that time, there was no difference between living and dead. At that time, he was very shocked after that thing invaded. After a brief confrontation, Xia Liu chose to retreat. Let this guy lose his guard. Of course, because Dugu Hong was always around him, this guy didn''t dare to do too much. Otherwise, maybe Dugu Hong can''t see him now.


    In this process, Xia Liu even gave up control of his body for a period of time. It makes this guy happy. We should know that in other people''s knowledge of the sea, this kind of thing is better not to do. Otherwise, it would be a matter of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. I don''t know when I can recover. Although he may be able to beat Xia liugei. But after all, it''s home. It only takes time for Xialiu to recover. He will lose his support completely. Finally, it''s gone.


    Of course, he still didn''t find out the difference between Xia Liu''s understanding of the sea. If he finds out, he will run away. You know, he is one of the demons. When you meet a demon hunter, you naturally don''t have any good fruit to eat. Besides, he is still in the sea of knowledge. This can not be compared at all. Of course, the main reason is that Xialiu is better at covering up. Otherwise, if we had seen the real chapter earlier, the game would not have been played.


    "You fat man, you think I''m that guy, don''t you? I''m not that bullying. During this period, I have always let him occupy my sea of knowledge. In order to know more about them. Otherwise, I would have done it. I''m a demon hunter, you know. If elder brother didn''t do it just now, I would do it too. You know, this guy is very proud of me. I really take myself for that. You know, I''m not a bully. All right, it''s all over. There are really good things here. Come with me After Xia Liu finished, he turned around and walked inside.


    His words embarrassed the fat man. With a red face, his eyes also became flickering. He should not doubt his brother. But he did. I feel very ashamed in my heart. Or lewd came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s all over. After all, I didn''t know what happened at that time. We must be careful in the future. " Said in a low, obscene voice.


    "Well." Fat man really listened. At this time, he naturally knew that the obscenity was right. If he doesn''t listen to his brother, he can''t get along.


    "You son of a bitch, I didn''t even say you. You gave up on yourself Dugu Hong came up to the fat man again, and then he took him to the door which was wide, but it was narrow for the fat man. One kick kicked him in. Then they all followed closely.


    "Look, brother. The thing that glitters is the thing that collects Qi. With this thing, the qi movement can be activated. What''s more, this thing can store air transport. When the flash doesn''t flash, it means it''s full. At this time, the guards will come and replace them directly. But this place doesn''t seem to need it. Because they have installed an automatic replacement system in this place. As long as one is full, the other is replaced directly. Then, the full container is put into the storage room over there. When a certain number of people are gathered, someone will come and take these things away. And then bring some empty containers to store the gas Xia Liu''s explanation is very careful. Dugu Hong, they can understand it as soon as they hear it.


    "Well, that''s half the storage room. It seems that before long, someone will come and take away the Qi. " The fat man found out for the first time that the storeroom was almost full. Subconsciously said.


    "Yes. You see, there''s a container full. It''s very fast. At this rate, one day at most, and one day later, someone will come and take them away. " Xia Liu also said very seriously.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He took the container directly from the side of the machine. First, careful observation. I found that the container was like a bottle made of glass. It''s just that the bottle mouth is now sealed. There seems to be something flowing inside. Naturally, this thing is invisible to the eye. You can only feel it through your own feelings. So he subconsciously opened the sealed bottle in his hand.


    Then he felt something coming into his sea of consciousness. When he wanted to feel it carefully, he did find that it seemed to have disappeared. There''s no trace. Well, the so-called Qi transportation of this bottle seems to have been consumed by Dugu Hong. He was in a daze. What''s going on¡° Elder brother, you... "At this time, Xia Liu also came. He could see Dugu Hong''s every move clearly. Naturally, I know what Dugu Hong has done. Seeing that Dugu Hong''s eyes were dull, he quickly came over¡° Oh, I''m fine. Just this bottle... "Dugu Hong looked at Xia Liu awkwardly and said.

 Chapter 1296

    "You didn''t find anything?" Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong and asks. He also wants to know how Dugu Hong feels now.


    "It seems that something has come into my sea of knowledge. And then, when I want to feel, it''s gone. " Dugu Hong said blankly.


    "Good thing." Xia Liu smiles. Since Dugu Hong didn''t have any accident, it means that this thing is harmless to them.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong looked at Xia Liu in surprise and asked.


    "Don''t say so much. Since it can be absorbed, it is a good thing. Come on, you''re welcome. Absorb as much as you can. We don''t have much time. These hundreds of thousands of bottles of gas can not be absorbed all at once. Hurry up, we only have one day. " Xia Liu laughingly takes out the bottles which have been neatly visited in the storeroom and throws them to Dugu Hong.


    "..." they were all in a daze. What kind of rhythm is this? However, they were not polite. One by one, the bottles were quickly opened. Then the unidentified gases, that is, the air transport they knew, entered their sea of knowledge. This thing absorbs quite quickly. There''s no feeling at all. For a moment, Dugu Hong, fat man, lewd, Cong Ning and Yu Rou, and of course Xia Liu. They are all directly busy.


    Half a day passed quickly. They all absorbed a lot. Fat man is the quickest. He cuts right and left. Both hands kept pointing the mouth of the bottle at their mouths. Two bottles at a time. In this half day''s work, he directly absorbed nearly a thousand bottles. Dugu Hong is not slow either. Just a little less than him. Congealing and Yurou also absorbed hundreds of bottles directly. Xia Liu''s action is more simple. With a wave of his hand, more than one hundred bottles appeared in front of him, and then a large amount of Qi was swallowed by him.


    See Xia Liu so crazy move. Dugu Hong and they let go completely. Then there was the sound of the broken bottle. In less than an hour, all the stored gas was absorbed by them. The fat man still has a feeling that he doesn''t have enough. Very dissatisfied to look at the empty storage room. At this time, Dugu Hong was still in his mind. However, he is not as obvious as a fat man.


    After absorbing so much Qi, Dugu Hong felt that he was different from before. It seems that I have found a little bit of feeling for the things that I always thought were illusory. It''s not that clear. However, he believes that as long as time goes by, he will succeed in knowing the secret.


    "What about this machine?" Xia Liu then looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Destroy it!" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. As the master of two generations, he naturally knows that what this thing deprives is the luck of the human race. Then, only by destroying this thing can we make a contribution to the Terran. In other words, Qi Yun among the Terrans will be less plundered. Then, this last day will be pushed back for a period of time. Although not for long. However, it is also good. As we often say, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat!


    Xia Liu did not speak, but nodded very seriously. Dugu Hong left with two girls, fat man and lewd. Naturally, the fat man did not escape the fate of being kicked out by Dugu Hong. Five people soon appeared thousands of kilometers away from this place. That Xia Liu also came a quarter of an hour later.


    "All set?" Dugu Hong asked in a deep voice. Xia Liu didn''t speak, but nodded to Dugu Hong. Then, they quickly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of kilometers were left behind.


    Boom... Bursts of earth shaking sound or let them feel not simple. The thunder punishments were like the general bombardment. That''s where the big windmill was. Several people all looked at each other and saw caution from each other''s eyes. It''s just a matter of anger. The way of heaven has already begun to work on this place. I must have never found a place before. Now the array of this place has been destroyed by Dugu Hong. The most important thing is that Xia Liu directly released the atmosphere of the upper demons. And then


    "My lord..." at this time, the holy beasts who had been following Dugu Hong also appeared. This is a sphinx guy.


    "You''ve worked hard. This is for you. No one has ten bottles. " Dugu Hong threw a space ring to this guy and said. After getting Dugu Hong''s reward, there was excitement in his eyes. That''s a good thing! With this boss, there is meat to eat. In the future, we must do every little thing around the boss well. This is the idea that the holy beasts first came into being after they got the benefit of Dugu Hong.


    "Where are we going next?" Fat man has not enjoyed himself since he got so much benefit with Dugu Hong. Naturally, I''m thinking about whether I can get more benefits. After all, people are thinking about many beautiful things! This is totally understandable.


    "You son of a bitch, that''s not enough! You know, this is a considerable part of the income of the demons. They are all taken away by us. They have to die of heartache! Still thinking about the benefits, they must have a big army to come to our trouble. Let''s go! I don''t know what''s going on at home When Dugu Hong said this, his face was also worried.


    "Er... OK!" Fat man naturally knows that Dugu Hong''s words are reasonable. This benefit is not so easy to get. It''s not easy to find a base. If you want more benefits, it''s just not taking people seriously¡° How long will it take us to get on the road like this! When we get back, the day lily will be cold. " Xia Liu is a little worried¡° It''s okay. I already know where to go. " Dugu Hong said with a mysterious smile¡° Er... "Everyone was stunned. You always know the way home! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Fat man and Xia Liu looked at him directly with very resentful eyes. It was as if Dugu Hong had dumped them. If you want to get goose bumps all over the place, you''ll feel num

 Chapter 1297

    Dugu Hong directly ignored their resentful eyes. Then it''s time to start. With his hands constantly twisting, the three fat people all felt that the surrounding space seemed to be changing. It''s as if what you see is beginning to blur. Then they feel like they''re on a roller coaster. The body seems to have countless hands tearing.


    Scared them to open up their defenses. Then they saw Dugu Hong around them. At this time, he is smiling at himself and others! As soon as they had an idea, they saw that Dugu Hong''s hands began to move again. They quickly stepped up their defense. Then they have a very clear sense of what their bodies are doing. One by one, chaotic scenes constantly appeared in front of them.


    I just wanted to see one of them clearly, but I switched the screen directly. And then the picture updates faster. They don''t dare to look around. For fear that because these things change too fast, and cause dizziness symptoms. At this time, Yurou has been hiding in her arms. The two women held each other tightly, and the beautiful eyes were even more closed. The fat three are better off. However, it is only temporary. Soon the fat man''s face began to turn pale.


    Then, I saw the beads of sweat on his forehead. The body is shaking. From time to time a chaotic scene, the picture let him have to bear the limit. Xia Liu and lewd are better. At least they are not as miserable as fat people. However, this is also a serious face. The pain they have never experienced makes them feel that today''s situation is not the same. Of course, they all know that Dugu Hong is responsible for this situation.


    So, although it''s very hard now, they don''t have much fear in their hearts. Even if there is, it''s just a process of adapting to the current environment. This is the trust between brothers. Dugu Hong was also very helpless. After all, this kind of manipulation was the first time for him. There is no experience at all. It''s only one step at a time. Of course, apart from the instability of these spaces, there are no other dangers. This is where Dugu Hong''s confidence lies. Otherwise, can he let these people take risks with him.


    Finally, the scenes of fear disappeared. They appeared at the top of a high mountain. It''s time for the wind to blow. When the wind blows, it can''t hurt them. But the pain I suffered before is not for fun. They are all lying on the ground without any image, looking at the sky without eyes. The mouth is still panting from time to time. Congealing and Yurou are sitting on the ground embracing each other at this time, and there are traces of fear in their eyes.


    "All right. It''s all right. We''re all out. " Dugu Hong just opened his mouth when they were almost recovered.


    "Is that what you mean?" Fat man very angry said. Up to now, his little face is white. Small heart is even more nervous to death. I haven''t recovered yet. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man roared out loud.


    "Well, there''s no way. After all, it''s the first time I''ve torn this space apart. You know what I''m doing now... "Dugu Hong wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by the fat man''s roar.


    "You son of a bitch, did you do that? We were almost scared to death. You know what? The meat that I managed to grow is gone now. Wuwuwu... "The fat man is thin now. Before, he was nervous to death because his defense was fully open. All the energy stored in the body is consumed. It was a great loss to him.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It won''t be like this next time. " Dugu Hong quickly comforted him. This guy is still tangled with fat meat, it''s too much. If it hadn''t been for the situation when he was working, now Dugu Hong would have kicked it.


    "All right. What is this place? " Summer flow has recovered almost, some shaking stood up and said.


    "It''s not far from Tantric school here, is it?" Dugu Hong was also a little confused. Anyway, he just recognized a direction and kept tearing apart the space barrier. I don''t know how far I have gone. Anyway, it must be faster than driving. Although there are some risks, they are tolerable. After all, they are all celestial level masters now. It''s something that you can bear.


    "..." when they heard Dugu Hong''s ambiguous words, they were all stunned. Is that your result? It seems that you have vowed before that you can go on the road quickly. I don''t know where I am now. You ya, can you be a little more unreliable? They all looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. The two girls, congealing and Yurou, all cast doubts at Dugu Hong.


    "Well, let me see." Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. With that, he opened his mind and explored the surrounding environment. Soon, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Dugu Hong''s expression, the fat man suddenly felt a very bad feeling. Feeling this guy seems to have cheated himself and others. His little heart was hanging again. The tone of speaking naturally appears to be a little flustered.


    "It''s like the extreme East." Dugu Hong hesitated and said Now everyone is speechless. You ya... Now they don''t know what adjective to use to describe the mood at this moment. This is the pit. Of course, they are very balanced. After all, Dugu Hong followed them. Before, they just suffered from all kinds of feelings. But Dugu Hong had to bear more pressure from space than they did¡° I''ll tell you, I don''t want to enjoy the happiness I had before. " Fat man stopped what Dugu Hong might say next. He''s not given the right to speak at all. The others looked at Dugu Hong with the same expression. The unwillingness in the eyes was very obvious¡° Anyway, there should be a teleport array or something here. Don''t worry, there will be no mistakes this time. We just need to find the teleport array. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. At this time, we must give these people hope. Otherwise, the next road is really hard to catch up with!

 Chapter 1298

    Fat man, Xia Liu, lewd, and of course Cong Ning and Yu Rou are all speechless to Dugu Hong. However, they still want to listen to Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong gave them another hope. Who in a critical moment will do everything possible to seize the side of even the most remote hope. Hope is better than no hope. Therefore, they believe Dugu Hong selectively.


    "Let''s look first." After taking them to the foot of the mountain, Dugu Hong made another barbecue for them. Although he also knows that this barbecue should not eat too much. But what can I eat at this time? The fat man is not easy to deal with. After the previous battle, the others were hungry like wolves. God knows when the next time you can eat. Anyway, they don''t want to go hungry.


    "It''s been looking for a long time. Why is there no one?" The day went by and they got nothing. Except for a few sacred animals, the others didn''t seem to have met. Dugu Hong had already arranged for him to go on his way. Can he take so many people on his way. That''s too big a goal. There''s no way to hide that big guy. He also let the sacred beasts break into parts and set out.


    "There seems to be a problem." Dugu Hong felt his nose awkwardly and said. You know, they are flying at thousands of kilometers per hour, but at the end of this day, they are tens of thousands of kilometers, and there is no one. Not even a human settlement. Although he knew that the extreme East must be very big. I didn''t expect to be so big. After thinking about it, he had no idea.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong ahead." Condensation and rain soft two women suddenly pointed to the front not far away said. Look in the direction they''re pointing. Sure enough, it was a huge lake. The surface of the lake is very calm. Most importantly, there are no creatures on the lake. Naturally, it also includes swimming fish, aquatic plants and so on. That is to say, there are no creatures in the water. If they hadn''t seen people in tens of thousands of kilometers before, they would not have observed so carefully.


    "It seems that there are no living things." Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. Although the others didn''t speak, they all agreed with Xia Liu from the bottom of their hearts. So is Dugu Hong. He sped directly to the huge lake. He always felt that the lake seemed strange. Although I don''t know what''s going on, his character of breaking the casserole and asking to the end made him rush directly. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the others followed him quickly. Naturally, they want to find out what''s going on with the lake.


    Poop! Dugu Hong threw a big stone weighing 500 Jin into the lake. And then there was a poop, and then there was no more. Even the water didn''t shake. Good! It''s just beyond the normal range of cognition. You know, even if a small stone is thrown into the water, it will ripple. But after the hundreds of Jin heavy stones were thrown in, it seemed that there was no reaction. This fully illustrates the unusual nature of the lake.


    "Is there an array?" After the experiment, Dugu Hong said to himself. Then his eyes began to search around. Several people around are not talking. At this time, Dugu Hong could not be disturbed. One by one, they all stood at different positions of Dugu Hong. It formed a protection for Dugu Hong. This is my brother. I suffered too much with Dugu Hong before. Although there was some resentment, when Dugu Hong met the situation, they all stood behind him and became his solid backing.


    "There... There..." this word appeared in Dugu Hong''s mouth from time to time. His eyes are fixed on the direction of his fingers. Then, there was an extra pillar of light in his hand. The beam of light went straight to that place. Sure enough, when the light column bombarded a mountain not far away, the surrounding scene changed. The earth shaking one. The huge lake disappeared directly.


    Instead, there is endless darkness. This scene is so familiar! Everyone present felt this. Then, they all have their eyes lit up at the same time. They all looked at Dugu Hong excitedly. This is my lucky star! Is it swollen? Hehe, another windmill base.


    "We seem to..." at this time, Dugu Hong woke up from that state, looked back at the five people behind him with a smile and said.


    "Haha..." the fat man didn''t speak, but his shining eyes had told everyone very clearly. This time, there must be another big harvest. The same is true of Xia Liu and others. Even congealing and Yurou''s pink faces were excited.


    "Let''s find out first." Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what they were thinking. After the previous qi movement was absorbed by them, it experienced a huge consumption of space transfer. When they wake up from the consumption, they will find that the Qi they absorbed before has changed their knowledge. The emergence of this makes them very much look forward to the next harvest.


    "Well. Leave it to me Xialiu is familiar with this place. Dugu Hong did not make a sound, but stood behind them silently. Then, a large pool of soul liquid on the ground suddenly dispersed into the air. Of course, only Dugu Hong knew what kind of changes had taken place. Dugu Hong broke the soul liquid directly. Then let them all integrate into the sea of knowledge of the people around them. I don''t know if it works. I''ll give it to them first. This is the rule of Dugu Hong. As long as he thinks it''s good, he always adds to the people around him regardless of the result. Only when the people around him have grown up can he feel at ease.


    "Why, I suddenly feel that the world around me has become clear." Said the first. She is most sensitive to the acceptance of this soul liquid. When the first wave entered the sea of knowledge, she felt it¡° Me too. It''s like seeing things more clearly than before. " Yurou said the same thing. Although the fat three didn''t speak, they all turned their sensitivity to Dugu Hong who was smiling at them. They knew that Dugu hong must have done it. Although there is no expression, but the gratitude in the eyes can still be clearly seen. What responded to them was Dugu Hong''s white eyes. Then all three of them turned their heads in the other direction. The eyes are slightly moist

 Chapter 1299

    "Lead the way quickly!" Seeing that Xia Liu was still there, Dugu Hong sighed and kicked him. Xia Liu immediately recovered, gave Dugu Hong a naughty look, and then led the way. Fat and wretched also quickly follow, at this time their faces are covered with smiles. Congealing and Yurou are very happy to see this scene. It is very rare for brothers to reach this level.


    You know, the popular saying has always been very reasonable. Brother, it''s for sale. The vivid examples tell us that we should not trust others easily. In other words, you can''t share your biggest secret with others. In that case, the last loser must be himself. There is a fable that is a typical summary of such cases, who sold the hedgehog. Hehe, it''s sad. However, there are still many such people in reality.


    On the surface, he is laughing with you. Or brothers. However, once things happen, he will not hesitate to sell you out. It''s still that kind of peace of mind. So, if you only say three words to each other, you can''t give up all of them!


    However, this one doesn''t seem to exist among the three brothers. Or something that doesn''t exist at all. With Dugu Hong as the eldest brother, it is impossible for the fat three brothers to think carefully. In other words, Dugu Hong can accurately grasp the psychological state of these guys.


    "Brother, look..." when they appeared in front of the windmill, Dugu Hong was also shocked. This place is even more terrifying than the former extreme south. A huge gas storage room appeared in front of them. Moreover, the air transport in this place is collected much faster than that in the far south. Just a quarter of an hour, there is a lot of gas was put into the storage room. Just don''t go too fast.


    Everyone, including Dugu Hong, was shocked. This... Everyone was still in the shock atmosphere, and Dugu Hong''s expression had become extremely dignified. From the windmill in the far south to the windmill in the Far East. He has made a comparison. Yes, that''s enough to show that these guys have completely speeded up. They can''t wait. In other words, because of their own appearance, their original feeling of holding Zhizhu disappeared. So, it''s time to show your tusks. They''re doing this just to show their tusks more crazily in the end.


    Dugu Hong didn''t know what the ultimate goal of these guys was. However, he can guess that these guys must have more crazy actions. It''s definitely not going to make the Terran safe. At least it''s very sad. It''s not too much to exterminate.


    "Big brother..." lewd is the second one to wake up from the shock state. All of a sudden, he found something different about Dugu Hong. So he asked with concern.


    "Don''t you think this windmill is faster than the one in the far south? Also, the space in this place is extremely unstable. It shows that they are going to kill the chicken for its eggs. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "What do they want to do?" Wretched some don''t understand of ask a way. After all, he didn''t follow Dugu Hong long. I still can''t fully understand some things. Naturally, some words are not easy for him to understand.


    "I don''t know what they''re going to do. However, I know that they must be brewing a huge conspiracy. No matter how talented the cultivators in this world are, no matter how rich the cultivation resources are, they can''t rise. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem. What''s more, I''ve been through this lucky thing. I feel like they''re about to start. " When Dugu Hong said this, his face was also worried.


    "Don''t..." wretched suddenly thought of too many things, in the heart suddenly emerged a lot of uneasiness. People are silent for a moment. Fat man and Xia Liu are also sober.


    "In my opinion, don''t worry so much. It''s a good idea to transport these gases directly to and absorb them. " The fat man''s opinion was directly approved by everyone. Xia Liu didn''t speak, but his expression had told Dugu Hong clearly that he agreed with the fat man. The same is true of obscenity. Even congealing and Yurou have this expression. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say.


    "The air transport stored in this place is not comparable to that in the far south. At least hundreds of times as much as that place. We can''t absorb them all by ourselves. What''s more, these are the fate of the whole human race and even the Xuantian continent. If they are absorbed by us, what will happen to you? " Dugu Hong said in silence.


    "What do you say? You''re the big brother. We all listen to you. " Fat man also understood what Dugu Hong said. He never liked to use his head. Therefore, he directly left the problem to Dugu Hong. Xia Liu, they all have the same expression. No matter what, they always choose to believe in Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s decision never let them down. Congealing and Yurou are both looking at Dugu Hong with beautiful eyes. They also want to know what Dugu Hong thinks.


    "It''s very simple. Destroy this place. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Ruined this place?" Some fat people don''t believe their ears. How can big brother do this? How can we let go of such a good opportunity and abundant resources?


    "Is that all right?" Xia Liu some unwilling said. To be honest, after tasting the sweet, he has more desire for this luck. If he didn''t come across it again, he might have forgotten it. But now that he met again, how could he miss such a good opportunity? It''s impossible to think about it. There is no reason not to take a bite of the fat. However, he didn''t dare to talk to Dugu Hong like that. Dugu Hong is sure to let him know why the flowers are so red¡° So do you all? " Dugu Hong said after glancing around the two girls. Obscene and condensation, rain soft two women did not speak, which has fully demonstrated their attitude. They don''t want to give up¡° ok I want to ask you, is it enough for you to think that the celestial beings will be able to reach the summit? " Dugu Hong asked very displeased.

 Chapter 1300

    "Of course not. What a fool The fat man said out loud. Xia Liu, obscene, although they did not speak, but the attitude is also very clear.


    "If we absorb all the Qi, we may break through the realm. Successful ascent. But, you know what? Why didn''t so many half step masters choose to fly up? Are they stupid? " Dugu Hong then asked.


    This time, even the fat man didn''t make a sound. They naturally know that those guys are all human beings. It''s not stupid. Although they were not in front of them, they heard a lot about what Dugu Hong had done before. If they can''t find the way, they won''t go to the doctor. Dugu Hong opened a door for them. At the same time, it also opened a door for himself and others. Although Dugu Hong''s behavior may not be able to work. However, it is better than no way!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Dugu Hong is their big brother. The elder brother has never been ungrateful to them, and he has been meticulous to them. For them, Dugu Hong can do many extraordinary things. What''s more, they also have great trust in Dugu Hong.


    "Besides, what is the purpose of this big move? I''ve been interrupted three times by that guy. If it''s his true self, I believe I can be crushed to death with just one finger. From this I thought, what on earth is that guy going to do? This is not a simple thing. Is he trying to break through some barrier? You know, that guy should have been the cultivation of the great emperor at least. I think he must have been imprisoned by something. We need the spirit of the Terran to help him come out¡° Dugu Hong''s words are very obvious. If they don''t understand, they can''t say it at all.


    "You mean..." she was puzzled, but she seemed to understand what Dugu Hong meant. Fat man, they''ve heard it all. That is to say, we must let these forces return to the mainland. Then, the overall human spirit will go to a higher level. So... Next


    After understanding Dugu Hong''s meaning, they were still reluctant to give up. However, in the face of righteousness, everything can be given up. This is why Dugu Hong values them. If they are not willing to give up even this, the brother will not have to do it in the future.


    "Yes. That''s it. Only all the Terrans get lucky again. Although it is only a part, we can continue to find that it is not. I''ve had people investigate where those windmills are. I believe there will be results when we go back. " Seeing that they were all down, Dugu Hong felt more secure. After all, these are our own people. If even they can''t understand their own actions, naturally others can''t persuade them.


    "I''ll listen to you." Xia Liu was the first to make a statement. Of course, because he took the lead. The fat man gave him a white eye. Seeing the fat man''s eyes, Xia Liu turned her eyes directly to other directions. It hurts the fat man. I want to do it, but it seems that I can''t do this guy. After thinking about it, he decided to let it go.


    "We listen to you, too." Condense two female and wretched all say. Fat man naturally is not willing to show weakness, desperately nodded in agreement. At this time, his action naturally attracted people''s laughter. After all, the shaking meat wave can''t be made by anyone.


    "Well, now that it''s all decided. Then let''s do it! Xialiu, you are responsible for destroying this windmill. After finishing, quickly away, as far as you can go. Don''t look back. Fat man, you are responsible for breaking all the containers in the warehouse. After finishing, hurry to keep up with Xia Liu. Lewd, you follow me. Don''t move. We have more important things to do Dugu Hong assigned the task directly. Several people are very serious nodded.


    Xia Liu and fat man stay. Dugu Hong flew directly to the outside of the windmill with her two girls. It''s high up here. There was a fire on Dugu Hong''s hand. It was a signal. Xia Liu saw the light of the fire and then went straight to the core of the windmill with the special light column on his hand. Fat man also quickly threw a huge light bomb. He developed the photoelasticity himself. Of course, itself is a kind of transformation of his true gang.


    After doing all this, they ran away directly and quickly. That''s too fast. The fat man''s fat body in the air is like a huge ball of meat rolling at high speed. This speed is not much slower than that of Xia Liu. It can be seen that this guy''s cultivation has never been put down. Otherwise, he will not be able to catch up with the speed of Xia Liu.


    The windmill and the storeroom exploded in an instant. Dugu Hong quickly broke the array covered above. And then it''s tearing up two spaces around itself. The wretchedness and the two girls were stuffed in. And he was standing in the air.


    He just wanted to see what would happen next. Sure enough, when the array was untied by Dugu Hong, the sky was covered with clouds. Then, in a flash of time, the purple and white thunder seemed to pour down. The buildings in those arrays were reduced to ashes in a flash. Even the ground was bombarded tens of feet deep.


    Dugu Hong was surprised to find that there was something under the ground. Sure enough, Dugu Hong saw a very familiar face. This face made him feel sleepless at night. Yeah, that''s the big guy. At this time, everyone was looking at Dugu Hong bitterly. However, the purple and white thunder didn''t seem to give him any chance. A series of thunder attacks directly on that face. Then, the face is splashed with smoke. After a long time of incense burning, the big face directly turned into pieces, and then disappeared. With the disappearance of big face, the cloud on the sky slowly disappeared. It took a long time for the sky to clear again. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just stood quietly. He thought of the place in the far south... Now he really regretted it. If he had looked at it at that time, he might have gained something again¡° The sky seems to have become clearer. " Xia Liu and Pang Zi both came back to Dugu Hong. This is Xia Liu.

 Chapter 1301

    "Yes. The sky is clearer. " Dugu Hong sighed. At this time, he has already let out the two girls of obscenity, congealing and Yurou. The impact of the previous robbery was too big. Although fat man and Xia Liu have already run tens of thousands of kilometers, they are still affected. Now the image of the two can be said to be very embarrassed.


    A pair of fat man''s body has become a rag now. There''s fat all over the place. It just looks like something. Xialiu was not much better. Most of her hair was burnt. The face has now become the authentic Bao Zheng.


    "You guy... Ha ha ha..." the fat man noticed that Xia Liu had become like this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re not much better. He also learned to pass on net clothes from other girls. I don''t want to look at your fat. Will anyone look at you? " After Xia Liu is ridiculed by the fat man, he also says ironically.


    "You..." after the fat man heard Xia Liu''s words, he also began to pay attention to his body. I saw that there was nothing wrong here before, so I came here directly. There''s no time to pay attention. When he saw that his body was full of holes, he ran away. Xialiu also evacuated quickly. After all, there are girls here. If they change clothes in front of the two girls, they can''t.


    Two girls and Yurou can''t help laughing when they see their funny actions. These two guys are living treasures. There''s nothing they can''t do. Of course, with them to adjust the atmosphere, the previous tension was also destroyed. Now the atmosphere is naturally harmonious.


    "It''s like the sky is getting bluer!" In one, Wu Chi was practicing in seclusion. I heard the voice of the disciples chatting outside the door.


    "Yes. I feel like the sky is more pure than before. " Another disciple also said with deep sympathy.


    After hearing what they said, Wu Chi also woke up from the state of being settled. I walked out of the room without thinking about it. When he appeared at the door, the two disciples were still looking up at the sky. He also looked up to the sky.


    Well, it''s like this. The sky is as pure as a sapphire. From his birth to now, he didn''t seem to feel that the sky on that day was purer than the sky today. Seeing the pure sky, Wu Chi''s mood suddenly became fresh. He seems to feel something. However, he did not move. Because it''s like the sky washed by clear water, which makes his mood more ethereal.


    At this moment, there are countless people doing the same action in Xuantian. They are all staring at the sky. Peace of mind. It''s like the feeling in my mother''s arms when I was very young.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Xuanjizi looks at Xuanyuan Haotian and asks. Before, they also heard the disciple say that the sky seems to have changed and become like washed. They don''t believe it yet. When they came out to look at the sky, their mood became extremely quiet. They can''t bear to bow down. Although it will be very hard to hold your head up for a long time. But they do!


    "How can I know! Anyway, I feel no discomfort all over my body now. I believe it won''t be long before I can achieve a new breakthrough. " Xuanyuan Haotian is a Frank said. Now he''s in a bad mood.


    "Yes. I feel that this continent seems to have changed a lot. It seems that things may turn for the better. " Xuanjizi naturally knew what Dugu Hong was going to do. Now that the mainland has changed, the future of the human race will be bright. This is a very good phenomenon from any angle.


    Of course, some people are happy, others are sad! No, it''s anger. Just before Dugu Hong, there was a huge figure in the place where the spirit had arrived. At this time, there was black blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. There was anger in his eyes. The numerous chaotic spaces around him had been made more chaotic by him. The space everywhere was broken by him. It''s like breaking a vase in our house. There''s debris everywhere.


    "Dugu Hong! I must let you know what pain is See him gnash teeth of say.


    "Ha ha, good thing! Why is the weather so good today? " When he was angry not to do not, a banter voice let his anger rise more than one step directly. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked across. Impressively is a figure, wearing snow-white clothes, giving people a sense of spotless. Of course, with that warm face, if it is not in this place full of space turbulence, it will surely fascinate thousands of girls.


    "You don''t want to see jokes. I can get out of this place in a year at most. Then it will be the end of you and your descendants! " This guy almost used roar to express his anger in the end.


    "Ha ha, I want to give you one year. I don''t know if it''s enough? Of course, only if you can get enough resources. " The man in white is still smiling, looking at him and saying.


    "You..." this guy wants to say something, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is really nothing to say. Yes, if you want to say that the only person in the world who knows him is the guy on the opposite side. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he have to endure so long? He''s already on the upper bound. Of course, his children and grandchildren should have a brighter future now. There''s no need to hide around like this. I dare not really expose it. Once it''s exposed, it''s like a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts.


    "Don''t be too proud. Hum Half a day later, this guy seemed to react and said coldly to the guy opposite. The man in white didn''t make a sound. His mood is very refreshing now. He''s been staring at this guy all these years. There''s no way to kill the guy on the other side. But with him, this guy can''t go out. Of course, this is where he depends. Otherwise, he alone will not be able to do it. At the beginning, when he thought of what happened tens of thousands of years ago, his eyes became a little erratic

 Chapter 1302

    Dugu Hong and they soon came out of that state. Several people all look at each other if they have some understanding. It seems that we all want to go together. But who will open his mouth at this time? Naturally, this important task should be entrusted to Dugu Hong.


    "Did you all think of it?" Dugu Hong said after looking at them. They all nodded to agree with Dugu Hong.


    "But have you ever thought of what we can think of? Can''t you think of it?" Dugu Hong''s rhetorical question stunned them. Yes, since something happened here, the big guy must have known. All the places that can be guessed must have at least strengthened the defense force. Of course, it''s more likely to go straight crazy. So what''s next? They all looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. I want to hear from him.


    "I think we should mobilize everyone. Let''s do it together. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped talking, and then looked at the fat man and others quietly. For a moment, it became very quiet here. They are all thinking about what Dugu Hong said.


    Yes, what Dugu Hong said is very reasonable. However, there are also some problems. That is, if all the people are really mobilized, the effect will be certain. However, who can lead the myriad things? It''s no big deal! This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that these guys will be like headless flies, which may restrict the big rhythm.


    If you don''t help, how can you control the progress? Naturally, this is not allowed. Of course, there is a few of them, of course, are not so much appeal. After all, these practitioners can''t appear at any notice. Naturally, there is no problem for the superior to treat the inferior. However, the people in this world do not agree with each other. If these people get together, I believe there will be trouble before they do anything serious. It''s not easy to do anyway. If not, they will put themselves on the opposite side of everyone. At that time, it''s not about the demons, but about themselves. It''s a big deal.


    "Say what you have to say. I''ll give you an answer. " Dugu Hong saw that their brows were all twisted together. Even the fat man looked at him nervously. This shows that they have thought of too many things in this short time. Can Dugu Hong make them think more. Otherwise, these guys might get paranoia! It''s like an emperor of the Tang Dynasty often said that there are always treacherous people who want to harm me. In the end, he killed a lot of people for it.


    "The problem with the leader." The fat man''s idea is very simple. This leadership position must be created by one of them. Of course, it''s better to give the quota to Dugu Hong directly. If other people are leaders, they are not what they want to see. However, he also knew that Dugu Hong was not qualified to be a leader. So, he didn''t want this thing to go on.


    "Well. This question is to the point. So you''re really thinking. Leaders can make a big push. If you really can''t, you can compete. Whoever has the big fist has the final say. However, this is not the most important. When the final leader is elected, a committee will be set up. The role of this committee is to restrict the speech of this leader. Don''t let him lose control. In this case, I believe that even if someone wants to do something bad for everyone, it will cost a lot. " Dugu Hong said patiently.


    "The committee? What is this The fat man couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong said. He needs time to digest this new term. However, if Dugu Hong could explain it carefully, I believe he would be very happy. After all, he was a man who didn''t want to think. Every time he used his brain, he felt that many of his brain cells would die. This is a kind of inhuman torture for fat people who cherish their lives.


    "That is, all the decisions of the leader can only be implemented if they are passed by the Committee on a show of hands. Otherwise, the leader will not be able to use his power. To put it bluntly, the leader is the spokesman of everyone. When something happens, I need him to come out and talk about it. He just read out the committee''s resolution to everyone. Of course, in a real battle, the leader should take the lead. If he doesn''t rush ahead, I believe he will be despised by the public. " Dugu Hong raised his mouth slightly and said.


    "Er... Brother, I find you are more and more insidious now." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong meaningfully and jokingly for a long time.


    "Go away!" Dugu Hong kicked him out directly. Of course, their action still made Xia Liu smile in their serious expression.


    "How long can we feel the far north?" The question of Xia Liu made Dugu Hong stunned. It seems that this is not the topic of discussion now! What do you smell? Do you still want to get there? No, this boy is never a mess. Since he asked, he must have had an idea.


    "I don''t know. To be honest, it was an accident to be able to get to this place before. If I knew I would come to this place, believe me, I would never come here. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. Before that, he brought us here by mistake. Naturally, there is no way to get lucky again.


    "..." Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong speechless. I don''t know what adjective to use to describe the mood at this time. You ya, can''t you try again¡° ok I can try it. However, it may not be successful. I already know what you think. What do you think? " Dugu Hong and Xia Liu were not brothers of one day. Naturally, they understood the meaning of Xia Liu immediately. This guy wants to destroy the rest of the bases he can think of before the big guy makes an action. In this way, they can also buy time for the Terrans. The idea is good. But his grasp of spatial attributes has not yet reached that very precise level. Most importantly, he doesn''t have certain coordinates. In other words, even with coordinates, he may not be able to get to the place. Because he can''t use this coordinate

 Chapter 1303

    "No. I''m not going Fat man directly denied Dugu Hong''s words. The previous experience can hardly be described as painful. It was unforgettable for him. Dugu Hong motioned to the rest of the people with his eyes, including congnan and Yurou. They all shake their heads. Only Xia Liu didn''t speak. After all, it was his idea. If you deny yourself, you can''t say it.


    "All right. What else do you have in mind? " Dugu Hong naturally turned his eyes on obscenity. This guy doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. But I get to the point every time. In other words, he can adapt to the intentions of himself and others in the shortest time. At the same time, some very good opinions and suggestions are produced.


    "I think you''re right. Since the big guys don''t have the same heart, let''s make this news public. Let them panic themselves. Of course, those who lurk among the major sects of the demon clan''s minions will certainly show their feet. But... "The next obscenity is also in a dilemma. This Xuantian continent is simply too big. It is impossible to destroy the layout of others for tens of thousands of years in a short time. In other words, don''t even think about it. So, in the middle of that, he vetoed his opinion.


    "I''ll speak for you next. In fact, we just lack trust in others. Of course, it''s more about not knowing each other. It''s bound to be a mistake. So, I decided to poke the news out. Then, gather people who can come. Set up an organization. And then we''re going to get our hands on as much as we can. As much as you can do. Don''t force those who wait and see. However, if they want to be constrained, they will not be polite. The confusion is understandable. For example, we have a sore on our body. We must squeeze the pus blood out of the sore before we can apply the medicine. Finally recovered. So don''t be afraid of him. I''m afraid he won''t mess up. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He knew that he wanted them to digest what he said. After all, this idea seems too advanced. It''s not easy for them to understand for a while.


    Sure enough, several people, including the two girls, were lost in thought. They all filtered out Dugu Hong''s proposal in their brains. See if it means that. Although they may not be able to figure it out, they still need to think about it now that Dugu Hong has put it forward. Dugu Hong was not worried at all. I found a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    "I agree with big brother. That''s what I thought before, but... "Xia Liu said with embarrassment. After all, sometimes oral expression skills need training. It''s not just two sentences.


    "Since elder brother has made a decision, I will not oppose it. I agree The fat man also nodded in agreement. Obscenity naturally has no opinion. You know, he used to like watching. Because he is a beggar, he has no spiritual life. Once he saw a lively place to watch, he would not miss it casually. Of course, he learned a lot from the excitement. For example, fighting, bickering, Taiping Boxing... Anyway, it''s all inclusive.


    Why doesn''t he want to see it? The two women didn''t have any opinions. Dugu Hong''s opinion is their opinion. There is no need to make a statement at all.


    "Good! What we have to do now is to get the message out as soon as possible. You say, "what shall we do?" Seeing that everyone agreed, Dugu Hong asked the next question.


    "I have experience with this." Xia Liu was the first to speak. Before that, he lived in the Empire for several years and married a beautiful woman. Naturally, I have some experience in propaganda.


    "Well. Tell me about it. " When Dugu Hong heard about Xia Liu, he offered himself. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s very simple. It''s about hiring people to publicize. Just spend some money. " Xia Liu is very proud of his experience to say. Of course, if Jingxue is in front of him, I believe he will suffer. Because Dugu Hong is looking at him with strange eyes now. It''s like watching an idiot. This embarrassed him, and he couldn''t say what he was going to say.


    "Forget it! Since you can''t! I''ll do it! Obscenity, send out the signal. " Fat man is naturally taking advantage of this opportunity to give Xia Liu eyedrops. After all, he and Xia Liu have always suffered losses by themselves. Today, it''s not easy for him to seize such an opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let it go.


    "Can you do it?" Xia Liu naturally understood the meaning of fat man. Very disdainful cold hum a way. The previous embarrassment was naturally dispelled by the atmosphere.


    "All right." Obscenity is directly from the space ring out of a general thing like fireworks. After this thing is taken out, the surrounding space seems to be unstable. However, for them who have experienced the pain, this is a drizzle. No one moved. With the fireworks like things at the top of a sudden burst out of colorful light. Then, the light is quickly into the air.


    "No more?" See wretched after finishing everything, as if there is no change around, summer flow is very sneer after a while said.


    "What do you say?" Fat people are naturally not to be outdone. At this time, we can''t weaken each other in momentum.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Liu stopped talking, but everything was in silence. After you set off the fireworks, it''s over. Isn''t that funny¡° You''ll find out soon. " The fat man said after a cold hum. Dugu Hong did not express any opinions. In the past three years, the fat man has been able to get in touch with the obscene brother, which means that the three years have not been in vain. Well, he must have something of his own. It''s just that fat people don''t need to show their muscles all the time. We need it now. Naturally, they will. At this point, he is very confident in fat people¡° Hum! Look at me Xia Liu is really here this time. " A paper kite appeared in his hand. This paper kite was thrown into the air by him, and instantly disappeared in the air. After finishing all this, Xia Liu is very proud of a glance at the fat man, and then looked up to the sky to be cool.

 Chapter 1304

    I saw that my two brothers took out the guy at the bottom of the box. Dugu Hong didn''t know whether he was heavy or happy. Anyway, it''s a mixture of five flavors. The expression on the face is also a little strange. However, he soon hid this expression. After all, it''s a good thing for him that all brothers can be so open to themselves. Of course, more importantly, he saw the growth of his brother. This is more important than anything. Soon, his face was full of smiles. The appearance of his smile makes the fat man and Xia Liu who are looking at his change of expression have a little nervous mood. The corners of his mouth are full of smiles.


    Of course they were nervous. You know, they haven''t shown their strength since they met Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong is careful, they are all mouth and can''t explain clearly. Now Dugu Hong has a smile on the corner of his mouth, which means that Dugu Hong is not entangled in this issue. They are very supportive of their actions.


    Of course, when a person is in society, there are always a few good friends around him. This is what we call the circle. If they don''t have anyone around them. I''m sure I can''t be around Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong had thought of this for a long time. Otherwise, they would not be thrown out. And it takes three years to throw it. In the past three years, if they have no means at all, they will not come back alive.


    In this cannibal world, no strength means no everything, including life. However, if you are hiding in a corner, this is another matter.


    "Good. You are all very well. Well, the next step is to act. You see, how shall we divide the work next? " Dugu Hong saw that both of them had grown up. When I feel happy, I naturally want to let them share some of the things. After all, if he does everything himself, his energy can''t keep up. This time is also a kind of exercise for them.


    "I think it''s better to act separately." Xia Liu was the first to speak. He should have had the draft before. Now that Dugu Hong has given him a platform to show, he naturally wants to express his ideas. The fat man on one side was staring at him angrily! As soon as the fat man was ready to open his mouth, he robbed him. Naturally, I would not look at him with happy eyes. Xia Liu directly ignored the fat man''s cannibal eyes and began his own statement.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he just needed to be a quiet audience. It''s enough for the two brothers to say what they think. No matter how naive this method is, it''s their first time! Dugu Hong decided that they must have their own ideas. It won''t be the same. Then, let them act separately. They do things according to their own ideas. Finally, the combination of the three is the best result.


    "My resources are all in the West. I''m going to start in the West. Anyway, I know something about this big windmill. I''ve already mobilized all the people to look for something very special. Then mark it on the map. The last one is to check one by one. As long as you give me half a year, I believe it should be almost done¡° Xia Liu''s words are very concise, which is also in line with his requirements. When he met Jingxue, he was in the west of Xuantian continent. The relationship between the Western Empire and the clan is inextricably linked. Nature is easy to operate.


    Therefore, his method is feasible. After hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded and agreed. Then he turned his eyes on the fat man. He also wants to hear what this guy who has never been good enough can say. Of course, it''s more about expectations. He is looking forward to his brother''s real growth. Finally, he became the overlord of one side. There''s no need for him to keep an eye on it all the time.


    "My people are all over the Mainland..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Xia Liu''s laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard since I was old. Now, though, the joke doesn''t look funny at all. I said fat man, can you rely on some music? It''s all over the Mainland... Why don''t you say you''ve controlled all the empires and clans? " Summer flow direct tears are laughing out. His words also deeply stimulated the fat man.


    "I''ll fight with you..." the fat man rushed up to fight with Xia Liu. I was interrupted by this guy just after I said a word. This is an insult to his personality. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t.


    "Save everything. I said Xia Liu, how is your mouth so cheap? You can die without talking! You let the fat man finish Dugu Hong quickly pulled the fat man away. Xialiu here was ready to start. Who is afraid of who? However, after hearing what Dugu Hong said, he was embarrassed. In order to hide his embarrassment, he quickly turned his eyes to other directions. The fat man was staring at him and standing there panting!


    "All right. Then, I''m looking forward to my brother''s grand plan. " Naturally, Dugu Hong was not so naive as Xia Liu. He also comforted the fat man, and at the same time, he glared at Xia Liu.


    "What I said is true!" Fat man looked at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, his eyes were full of obstinacy. It was as if if if Dugu Hong didn''t believe it at all, he would be furious.


    "Of course I believe you. You are my brother! Remember, no matter what happens at any time, I will choose to believe you Dugu Hong''s words naturally include obscenity and Xia Liu. He wants to let fat man and Xia Liu know that the contradiction between them is the contradiction among the people. It''s not a matter at all. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, fat man''s eyes turned red. Xia Liu''s eyes are red. Lewd eyes are on a layer of fog. This is moving. Yes, who can realize the great influence of Dugu Hong''s words on this occasion? Only the parties can really realize this¡° What I said is true... Wuwuwuwu... "The fat man finally couldn''t help it. He was moved in his heart, but he also stammered. None of the people present laughed at him. Even after Xia Liu heard what he said, he came over and held his hand tightly

 Chapter 1305

    "We all believe in you." Xia Liu said very seriously. Obscene didn''t speak, just came over to hold the fat man tightly, and Dugu Hong took the fat man''s other hand tightly. Everything is in silence. At this time, the fat man felt the sublimation of the feelings between the brothers. Everything has become so beautiful. So he laughed. The appearance of Han Han seems to go back to the past. No one laughed at him. Dugu Hong was the first to laugh. He laughed and was obscene. They laugh so happily.


    Their happy mood has infected the condensation and the rain soft two girls. He grew up in a big family. She is used to intrigues. I''ve always been careful when I get along with people. Since she had been with Dugu Hong, she also felt that she had opened her heart. Today, however, she realized that she was really wrong. That''s what it''s all about. That''s who we are. Now she goes back to see the family, including her parents, brothers and sisters, and the relationship is not as touching as before. Because only chiguoguo''s interests are linked in the big family. At this time, the haze that had been in the deepest part of her heart had completely dissipated.


    Yurou is a simple girl. Her idea is very simple. People around you are happy. She''s happy. Now seeing such a moving scene, she burst into tears. Although she has tried very hard to control her tears. But the tears just don''t flow down. My heart is full now. Although it was full, I didn''t feel that it was blocked at all. On the contrary, she felt very happy. This may be what she has always thought of as pure happiness!


    Fat man finally started his story after brewing some emotions. Everyone, including Dugu Hong, looked at him seriously. After all, what he said between them was very big. I can''t believe it. The credibility of a person''s speech depends on his position. If an ordinary person talks big, no one will believe him. Even if what you say is true, people just think you happen to be wrong. However, when a person is in a high position. Even if what he said is only a little true, people will believe it. That''s the difference in status.


    "I''m right. It''s all the dirty credit. Over the years, he has traveled all over the world and met many people with the same status as him. And formed an organization... "The fat man began to say. The first mentioned obscenity. This made Dugu Hong think of the beggars'' sect. That''s the biggest gang in the world. As long as there are beggars, there is beggars'' sect. No clan or empire can compare with the beggars'' sect. There''s no comparison at all. Although Dugu Hong had understood, he didn''t interrupt. Or continue to look at the fat man, but at this time he has begun to pay attention to the expression of obscenity.


    "Let the wretchedness talk about it!" Fat man said two words, thought about it, as if not able to express clearly. It is to throw the task to the wretch directly. This makes the wretched laugh directly. You son of a bitch, aren''t you fighting? Why should I? Almost... But he didn''t have too much affectation.


    "I know poor people. At the beginning, it was just for everyone to have dinner together. I didn''t expect to find that there are so many beggars in the world after this reunion... "Speaking of this, she looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. It seems that the identity of the beggar is really not on the table. This is also the reason why he never tells others about his origin. Except for fat people, of course. Now these brothers have been added.


    "It''s nothing. They were all born in poverty. There''s nothing shady about it. Don''t worry. In my eyes, there is no distinction between high and low figures. As long as he can live in this world, there is a reason for his existence. There''s nothing wrong with that. On the contrary, I am very optimistic about you Dugu Hong said with a smile. He really didn''t look down on the wretchedness and the people around him. So it''s very natural to talk. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, his wretched eyes were full of gratitude.


    You know, because this identity makes him enjoy too much embarrassment. Even when they eat, they are kicked out. Even if he had the money to pay for the meal. The cold eyes made his heart invulnerable. Now after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, his invulnerable heart began to warm up. There are true feelings in the world! Thinking of this, his eyes were directly filled with tears.


    It was quiet all around. Dugu Hong''s heart was more painful. This is a master who has suffered so much coldness and coldness! The world is unfair. This is the class! At this time, he made a rule to himself in the heart, that is, no matter where he went in the future, he should completely improve people''s life. Let beggars eat, wear and live. As Comrade Du Zimei has said, we have thousands of buildings to protect the poor people all over the world. What a great vow!


    It seems that only Taizu did it. Of course, our country was just founded in Taizu''s time, and there was a lot of waste to be revived. Of course, there are beggars. However, after several decades, it seems that this class has been basically eliminated. Although there are still some, it seems that they are all controlled by the lawless elements. The government is also vigorously cracking down on this kind of illegal and criminal behavior. Well, it seems to be a little far away.


    "Our people are all over the mainland. If we want to get information, we will have no disadvantage. So, I promise you that I will mark all the strange places on the map in the shortest time After being so sentimental, he made a promise to Dugu Hong.


    "Well. I believe you can do it well! " Dugu Hong patted him heavily on the shoulder and said. His this movement lets the wretchedness is also some kind of move. In his heart, Dugu Hong''s position was raised a lot. It''s a lot higher than the fat man¡° Since the obscene news can guarantee, then we are going to change our strategy. I don''t think we should send out a message first? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. At this time, he has a new idea. It is to make full use of the advantages of the source to maximize its own advantages. In this way, we can see the effect in the shortest time. In order to gain more time to restrain the development of that big guy.

 Chapter 1306

    "You mean..." Wusuo understood what Dugu Hong meant. But he has to make sure. Seeing that Dugu Hong nodded, his heart was instantly relieved. It seems that it''s right to follow Dugu Hong. When something is done, more aspects should be considered. It''s good for Dugu Hong to think of this.


    "What are you talking about?" Fat see these two guys God way of, very don''t understand of ask a way. After hearing what he asked, they both gave the fat man a light look. It makes fat people speechless. Do you still think I''m a brother? It''s just that I don''t like to think! Hum!


    "You! What a wonderful thing it would be to use the spirit of dealing with food to do things Summer flow is too direct to the fat more heavy blow. It''s just that this guy''s brain is blocked by the food. There is no other way.


    "I... I''ll fight with you..." fat man is not stupid! Naturally, I understand the meaning of Xia Liu and rush to fight with him. Xia Liu will not be stranded. They are chasing Dugu Hong around. Xia Liu teases the fat man from time to time. The fat man panted and pointed to Xia Liu and roared loudly. This lets the condensation and the rain soft two women on the side of the bustle are laughing.


    "All right. Save your mind! Obscenity, this matter is left to you Dugu Hong looked at the wretchedness around him and said very seriously. He nodded profusely. After hearing the conversation between Dugu Hong and lewd, fat man directly ignores the conflict with Xia Liu. Catch obscene, keep asking what it is. The obscenity is vexed by him.


    Had to, wretched whispered in the fat man''s ear said two words. The fat man just gave up. He was very angry and gave Xia Liu a white eye. Of course, this time he didn''t get a good one from duguhong, so he gave him a white eye. Dugu Hong just smiles.


    "Well, let''s have something to eat first." With that, Dugu Hong began to take out food from the space ring and began to barbecue. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the fat man immediately changed into a sweet smile. I''m sick of that. Dugu Hong ignored him and began to work alone.


    "Big brother, you are my big brother. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? " Fat people use all kinds of tricks. One side of the wretchedness and summer flow are can''t help laughing. This guy! There''s no one else.


    "I''m a bad man!" Dugu Hong didn''t lift his head, but he had already begun to turn over the meat of the holy beast. A tempting smell makes the fat man move his fingers. One didn''t notice, and a piece of roast meat came to his hand. Dugu Hong laughed. I didn''t pay any attention to him. That''s what happened.


    "All right. It''s all finished. Now we''re going to do something. Fat man and wretch are responsible for spreading the news. Xialiu and I are going to the far north. You will wait for me directly after you finish your work. Congealing and Yurou, follow me After everyone had finished eating, Dugu Hong said what he thought. At this time, we must seize all the time.


    "I''m going back, too." Yurou now feels that her body can''t stand the toss of the space. After all, she''s at a critical moment, so don''t be careless. In case of any bad influence on children, it will be regretted for a lifetime.


    "And you?" Dugu Hong asked. Although he didn''t want to take condensation with him, it was inconvenient to take women with him after all. However, he still needs to ask for his opinions.


    "I''ll follow you." I have long admired Yurou. When she didn''t follow Dugu Hong before, she didn''t have any idea. Now that she has her own big family, she naturally knows what the next focus is. Every time Dugu Hong saw Dugu Yan''s eyes, he was so spoiled. She knew she had to seize the opportunity to have a child. Yurou had been with her all the time, so she couldn''t come forward.


    Although there have been several rain and dew. However, after all, it can not be thoroughly. Since Yurou wants to know how to raise a baby, she naturally wants to seize the opportunity. After having children, her position will be stable. Of course, she knew that the women around Dugu Hong would not be like this. With a child by her side, she will not be so lonely.


    "Good. In a place not far away before, I felt that there were relatively large spatial fluctuations there. There must be a large transmission array. Let''s go to that place first. After sending Yurou away, let''s move. By the way, fat and wretched, how are you going to go After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "We''ll be fine. As long as you can find someone''s place Lewd quickly assured. The fat man also nodded.


    "Well. In that case, let''s go together! " Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. Since there are spatial fluctuations in that place, it means that there are people in that place. It''s also very much in line with the idea of molesting them.


    After he made up his mind, Dugu Hong took them to the place where the space fluctuated. This time, in order to take care of Yurou, he didn''t tear the space. It''s a quick journey. During this period, Dugu Hong even protected Yurou without any uncertainty. It''s also the envy of me. It also strengthened her desire to seize the opportunity.


    Soon, a teleport array appeared in front of them. Seeing this transmission array, Dugu Hong was stunned. Then he was relieved. When it comes to fat people, they look a little disappointed¡° Why is there no one? " Fat man some unwilling mutter way. Obscenity is also a bit of a loss of interest¡° This should be the transmission array used by the demons. Naturally, there will be no one Dugu Hong said very seriously. All of them were stunned by his words and looked at Dugu Hong with shocked eyes¡° Don''t look at me like that. I saw it just like you. This transmission array, of course, can''t be used. Well, you wait a little bit. " Then Dugu Hong began to take out some immortal stones from the space ring. After looking at it, it seems that it is not enough. So he took out another stone. After a simple layout, they see a light door in the air. Yes, it''s guangmen. It''s not stable¡° What''s this? " The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked¡° This is a temporary space gate. The coordinates have been set before, which is the eastern empire. I don''t know where it will fall in the East empire. However, if you fall into the eastern empire, you will be able to return to zongmen soon. Fat man, you and the wretch will send Yurou back to zongmen. If you can do things on the road, you don''t have to run around. " Dugu Hong explained.

 Chapter 1307

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s arrangement, the wretched and fat man nodded very seriously. Then he took Yurou directly into the light gate. As their figure disappeared, the light door also gradually dissipated in the air.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Yurou left, Dugu Hong looked back at Xialiu and congealing.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t tear the space directly, he walked towards the transmission array. Summer flow is not calm, directly catch up to ask. Condensation is also confused. Don''t you say this is the transmission array of the demons? Why go inside?


    "If we don''t use the ready-made transmission array, we''ll tear up the space. It''s unstable. It''s a waste of energy. Only a fool can do it Dugu Hong said as he walked without looking back.


    "But that''s the transmission array of the demons!" I can''t help it. It goes without saying that Xia Liu is a natural person. This guy, can you do things on your own?


    "Hey, you think, since it''s the transmission array of the demons. What are we going to do? " Dugu Hong looked at them with a smile and asked.


    "Far north!" The condensed brain doesn''t seem to respond. Naturally, a mouth will tell you the destination. Xia Liu was the same, but he didn''t open his mouth. Because he has already said it, he doesn''t have to.


    "What are you doing in the far north?" Dugu Hong looks like a good teacher. He looks at Conghe and Xia Liu with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s the windmill..." it seems that I thought of it. Still, she didn''t understand enough. By now, Xia Liu had understood.


    "Yes! Someone has shown us the way. It''s not a free ride! " Dugu Hong laughed. Holding the condensation''s hand, he went on. At this time, Xialiu has been waiting at the entrance.


    Three people look at each other a smile, then directly walked into this demon clan to leave behind of deliver array. Dugu Hong also wanted to see where the teleportation array would teleport them. Anyway, it must be one of the demons'' bases. Or a large base is unknown! At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s face was excited. I''ve been busy for so long that I finally want to meet you.


    Before sending Yurou away, he already had this idea. He also thought that fat people would be unhappy in the future. After all, he was not allowed to participate in such a big event. It is not clear that it made him unhappy! However, Dugu Hong didn''t regret it at all. In other words, what fat people do is also very important. Whether it''s the safety of Yurou or the news, it''s one of the most important links.


    If only a few of them could destroy the layout of the demons for tens of thousands of years, then the people of the demons would not be able to live to the present. Any child can do it. There''s no need for him to tell. There are so many experts in this continent. Why don''t they destroy all the bases of the demons! What''s more, they didn''t know what happened for tens of thousands of years. They always thought that there was something wrong with this continent. Of course, this is also true. Still, it''s not to the point.


    Only when this problem is thoroughly solved is the right way. Therefore, Dugu Hong made the above arrangement. Of course, he also saw Xia Liu''s expression. Although he didn''t say it, he also knew what Xia Liu thought.


    "Do you think I mean to keep the fat people away?" Dugu Hong suddenly asked Xia Liu a question. Let the summer flow down one day, some doubts of look to Dugu Hong. However, he was soon relieved. There''s something between brothers that''s just a little bit. There''s no need to explain.


    "Then you..." Xia Liu said awkwardly. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to point out the problem. However, Dugu Hong had already said it. There''s no need for him to hide. He asked directly.


    "What they do is very important. Only by mobilizing all the people can we really succeed. We still have too few people. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, Xia Liu understood. In an instant, he figured out the key. He did not speak.


    "We may have a tough fight next. As a demon hunter, you must pay attention to it. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong and asks. You know, he''s a demon hunter. He won''t be afraid of demons. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, he was puzzled.


    "You can only deal with the same level. And the quantity is not enough. What if they come here? And gang fights? " Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu and asks. His words made Xia Liu speechless. Yes, I''m just a person after all. If the difference in the number is not large, the demon hunters are naturally dominant. After thinking about it, his expression became dignified.


    "All right. I''ll see what I do then. Don''t be impulsive. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, it''s not suitable for him to strike Xia Liu again. As long as he realized from the bottom of his mind that this trip was unusual. There''s no need for him to lose heart.


    "Well." Xia Liu said nothing more.


    Soon they could see a light in the distance. It seems that soon they will get out of this transmission array. Dugu Hong''s heart was full of expectation at this time. He is looking forward to more. Xia Liu also looks at the light with solemn expression.


    When they appeared at the exit, Dugu Hong was stunned. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, they''re surrounded. At this time, the exit has been surrounded by demons. These guys are looking at the three of them now? There are even a lot of demons at this time are eyes shining in the condensation of the body scan. The idea is that blind people know what they want to do¡° Who are you Finally, a guy with three long horns on his head came up and looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He could see that Dugu Hong was the leader of the three. This is aimed at Dugu Hong¡° Hehe, who are you? " Dugu Hong was not nervous. But after a faint smile asked. At this time, he can''t have stage fright. This reminds me of the spring outing organized by the school when I was a child. At that time, the school did not ask for money. My family gave me two dimes. You need to pay by bus. And then there''s only a dime to spend. But what about coming back? I had a great time in the park. That dime is naturally given to the seller. Get on the bus when you go back. The ticket buyer asked me if I had bought the ticket? I didn''t speak at the time. I just looked at him. Then he thought I bought the ticket... Hehe

 Chapter 1308

    Dugu Hong''s words stunned all the demons, especially the one who seemed to be the boss. It seemed that this guy''s brain was not enough. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. This seems to be our advantage! How dare you talk like that? The plot doesn''t seem to develop that way. Shouldn''t you be submissive? How can we be submissive?


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other with a smile. Look at these guys in a daze. The summer flow and condensation around him were all filled with emotion. This intelligence quotient is really tough! Dugu Hong''s casual rhetorical question made the other side silent. So, how will the next thing be controlled by Dugu Hong? They were all looking forward to seeing Dugu Hong. There has been a cult frenzy in the eyes of condensation.


    "How do you speak?" That guy seems to be reacting. He said angrily, pointing to Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, how do you say I should speak? If you ask me who I am, don''t you need to introduce yourself first? Don''t you understand such basic manners? That''s true Dugu Hong said with a sneer.


    "Er..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was lost in thought again. What he said seems to be right! I should introduce myself first. However, how can I feel that this matter is so awkward! What''s wrong? This guy''s head is starting to ache.


    The summer flow and condensation on one side want to laugh. However, they still have a clear view of the current situation and know that they can not be too arrogant. Otherwise, Dugu Hong''s early efforts were in vain. It''s hard to bear. However, my heart is happy! If the demons all have this intelligence, then the intelligence of the Terrans on this continent will not be much better. Xia Liu has made his own judgment to the demons at this time. Of course, this is also the current judgment. In other words, his judgment is only based on the current situation.


    "You... Hit him!" In half a day, this guy seems to have reacted. Direct the guy behind to beat Dugu Hong. As powerful as that is. Then he gave Dugu Hong a look of contempt. It''s obvious that I''m going to hit you. What''s the matter with you?


    "Wait a minute!" One of Dugu Hong''s actions caught those guys who were already halfway by surprise. He looked blankly at Dugu Hong, then at his boss.


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid? " That guy is also an interesting host. Looking at Dugu Hong with pride, he said. He seems to have forgotten his purpose here. Now I''m fighting with Dugu Hong, and I have the upper hand. This kind of feeling is really cool.


    "Oh, I''m afraid! Well, I want to ask you what do you mean? I''ll fight and kill when I come up here! Didn''t you hear my question before? Why not answer Dugu Hong looked at this guy and said in a deep voice.


    "Why should I tell you. My name is not something that ordinary people are entitled to know. " This guy is very smelly said.


    "Don''t you dare?" Dugu Hong looked at him meaningfully and said.


    "What does it mean to dare not. I am Moyi. What''s the matter? " Magic one is very arrogant said. Then he felt that the air around him seemed strange. Some uncertain around scan a circle, found his brother to see his eyes are changing. The three Dugu Hong over there are even more smiling. Am I wrong? I''m Moyi, right? It''s like eating flies one by one. He was very dissatisfied with the glare of his men.


    "Yes, you are called Moyi. Yes, then I''ll ask you. Will you speak well? " Dugu Hong looks at Moyi with a smile and asks again.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I talk well! " Moyi said angrily after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. You know, I''m not an ordinary person. Even among the demons, I''m the one who says the same thing. Why can''t you talk well?


    "Since I can speak well, I''ll ask you. What is this place? " Dugu Hong asked with a good expression. His expression is very natural. Let the side has seen through all the summer flow, see after the body can''t help shaking. In order to better cover up his emotions, he had to turn his face in another direction. Look up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. Although there is a suspicion of pretending that. However, it seems that the IQ of these guys is not a problem.


    "This is the Far West. What''s the matter? " Moyi also looked at Dugu Hong strangely and asked. Now he seems to have really forgotten his task.


    "Well. pretty good. It''s about being able to talk well. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded his approval. After hearing Dugu Hong''s approval, this guy was even a little excited. Eyes proud in his brother''s body scan a circle. That means to see, people are not like you. His brothers had been threatened by him before, and now they dare not make any facial expressions. So, one by one, they are all low browed.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you in charge of this place?" Dugu Hong was still speaking slowly. Although this issue is a little sensitive, it is not enough to arouse the vigilance of the guy opposite.


    "Of course. What do you think? " Moyi is very proud to say. To be able to sit in this position, he was desperate. You know, there are a lot of people competing for this seat. He is able to stand out from so many people because of his strong fighting capacity. Ordinary people can''t beat him at all. That''s why the boss asked him to come. Of course, he didn''t get to this place long. It''s just one step ahead of Dugu Hong. As soon as he met many of his subordinates, Dugu Hong appeared. If Dugu Hong knew this, he would have some ideas. If this is the case, he will definitely choose to come later. After all, he''s here to find out. It''s not about trouble. It''s best to save trouble¡° Yeah. pretty good. It seems that your combat effectiveness is very strong. Otherwise, they won''t let you be their boss. " Dugu Hong paid a compliment directly. This makes the Moyi very useful. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had betrayed his heart.

 Chapter 1309

    "But I don''t think they are very convinced with you. If you look at their eyes, they don''t look up one by one, but... "Dugu Hong didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was very obvious. His words had not been heard before they received countless cold eyes. Although they''re very secretive. Of course, they must have thought it was very hidden. Of course, it can''t hide from Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong pretended not to see anything, but turned his eyes to Moyi.


    "Is it?" Moyi is just here. When he appeared before, these guys were not so enthusiastic. Although also with a smile on the face. However, now think about that smile seems to be really very fake. Think about the simple contact between each other before, Moyi thinks that these guys have ulterior motives for themselves. Thinking of this, he looked at Dugu Hong gratefully.


    This makes Xialiu, who has been eating melons on the side, very speechless and choking. You are so stupid. Which side is your end? Is this not clear? However, at this time, he was not able to say what he thought. If you do that, it must be the real pig in the legend. If Dugu Hong didn''t have an accident, I believe he could not live in the future. Or, if he did. Xia Xue will definitely break up with him. I don''t know what to say. Usually, she is a master who doesn''t like to talk.


    Even now, when she talks to Dugu Hong, she answers him more. In general, she seldom takes the initiative to express her thoughts. At this time, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    "No..." finally, some demons came out to speak. Yes, at this time, if they don''t stand up and protect themselves, God knows what kind of things this stupid guy will do. Even if they want to respond to the big boss, it will take time. It''s not just any idea or a word that the big boss will break his leg. In that case, each other''s identities will be reversed. So, at this time, it is the stupid leader who can directly control their life and death. Of course, they do not dare to speak ill of this stupid leader. Not only don''t say, but also praise.


    "Yes, we all admire the boss from the bottom of our hearts. We have never seen your glorious deeds. But we heard about it. "


    "Yes, our boss is not ordinary. We absolutely support the boss¡°


    "Boss, drink some water to calm down."


    "Boss, I''ll beat your back"


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of things to say at one time. Anyway, it''s just a word to please the stupid guy in front of us. Save your life first. In the future, there will be revenge. Of course, that''s all in the future. They haven''t thought that far for the time being.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''m a fool. Maybe that''s what you think now! " The devil looks at these guys who are flattering themselves. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s warning, now he is still immersed in that kind of dreamy feeling. Now it seems that the reality is very cruel. So he chose not to believe in any more rhetoric.


    "..." all the demons were stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems wrong! He and others came to meet the leaders. But it became the enemy of the leader in an instant. It''s like they didn''t say or do anything from beginning to end! How did it come to be like this? They could not help but cast their eyes on the smiling Dugu Hong standing there.


    One by one, they all felt a chill. This guy''s mouth is too poisonous. Two casual words, it seems that I can''t stand it. Of course, many demons are instantly focused on one of the three eyed monster. This also made Dugu Hong notice the guy who had been hiding behind all the people. This guy was very low-key from the beginning. I don''t even want to raise my head. I don''t want to attract other people''s attention. Why is it like this? Naturally, there must be a ghost in his heart.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He doesn''t have to talk at this time. Because not only Dugu Hong noticed the three eyed monster, but also Moyi noticed it. At this time, Moyi is walking slowly towards the three eyed monster.


    Three eyes are stunned. It seems that the development of the plot is too sudden. He wanted to give the new leader a bad impression, but now it doesn''t seem like this. Though he knew what was going on. But I can''t say that. After all, the other person is an outsider, and he is an insider. This habit of infighting doesn''t just exist among humans. There are also some among the demons.


    Originally, this guy was the best person to be the leader of this place. All along, the construction in this extreme West has something to do with him. In other words, he has been operating in the extreme West since his ancestors. Although there is no Gang, he still has a group of people on hand. These guys were following him because they wanted to do more good. Now the leader has changed, but it has nothing to do with him.


    It''s like the bridegroom and the bride are married. The bridegroom is busy with banquet, wedding and betrothal gifts. However, when I finally entered the bridal chamber, it was someone else. No one can stand such a thing. So, I was ready to leave after I met Moyi. He saw another wave in the teleport. When they appear, Dugu Hong will not miss this chance. So there was the previous scene. God knows that Dugu Hong is so evil. Just a few words to the stupid guy to cheat.


    Then things get out of hand. Then he came to the surface. Then, the current leader has come to him. One hand picked him up. I''m staring at myself now! His heart sank to the bottom. You can''t blame others at this time. Combat effectiveness, he is slag! Intelligence quotient, there is a monster like Dugu Hong. His IQ has lost all his advantages. Next, he was left to his fate¡° It''s all you. Tell me about it Moyi directly threw this guy to the ground and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1310

    "..." the three eyed monster was really strong. Although he was thrown to the ground, he still didn''t speak. Before his surprised expression although was seen by the public. However, it''s just an expression, it doesn''t represent anything.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Moyi said angrily. To be honest, he did it. Although it was the first time, he was not a fool. He naturally saw the content of hatred from the three eyed monster''s eyes. So, he doesn''t have to be polite to this guy. Anyway, it''s one of my own people, even if you kill them. He''s going to do it. One hand will lift the three eyed monster up again, and the other hand will wring his neck directly. At this time, someone opened his mouth.


    "Boss, I can''t!" This is a Bull Demon. After this guy appeared, he directly grabbed Moyi''s right hand and didn''t let him attack the three eyed monster.


    "Yes, boss. We''re the one. That''s human Among so many demons, there are people who understand. Otherwise, as Xia Liu imagined, the demons will not last long. These ten fingers are still long and short! What''s more, the demons are the same as the Terrans, even more than the Terrans. It is inevitable that the good and the bad are intermingled. Magic one''s IQ must be lower and middle. But this demon clan still dare not say such words casually. If so, I believe the next moment is his death. Although there are many people on their side, they are the leaders.


    They can mobilize the demon army here. And they can''t. Although there are so many people in our hands, we can''t see enough in front of the real army. They have to fight to survive. The three eyed monster is their leader. Although before the magic one did not come, they had an advantage in the number of people. However, there are also opposition parties. These people are going to clean them up with the help of Moyi. So, these three Eyed Monsters can''t die now. Once the three eyed monster is dead, it''s really hard to deal with them.


    They just want to do what they want to do with the prestige of the three eyed monster in the demon army. Although the three eyed monster is in a weak position now, there are people behind him. And a lot of demon warriors. These soldiers obey orders. However, if the three eyed monster gets hurt. It is certain that a considerable number of demon warriors will come forward. That doesn''t include the top.


    "That''s to say, the eldest brother is not of our own race, and his heart must be different. Terrans are unreliable. I can''t believe him


    "Boss, believe us."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of things to say. Anyway, as long as the disaster water is diverted to the East, it''s OK. Focus this fool''s attention on Dugu Hong, and the three eyed monster will be saved. They''ll be able to catch their breath. To be honest, the rhythm changes too fast. It''s just less than an hour, and things have gone out of hand. Although they have seen some waves. However, there are still some people who can''t accept it.


    What about Dugu Hong? He never spoke. He just doesn''t talk at this time. Although the side of Xia Liu countless times with the eyes suggested that he retorted. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see him. I don''t care. Make summer flow because blink frequency is too big, facial nerve some twitch. In the end, he had to give up his idea. After all, Dugu Hong is the big brother. He''s a valet.


    Although I want to say it, I have tried to say it several times. As a woman, as a strong woman. She still has a certain degree of independence. She wanted to open her mouth a few times just now, even close to Dugu Hong''s body. That''s ready to talk. But in the end, Dugu Hong''s eyes closed his mouth tightly. Although she didn''t quite understand what Dugu Hong meant, she knew that Dugu Hong had his reason for doing so. So she also gave up the idea of persuading Dugu Hong.


    They are not the only people who pay attention to Dugu Hong. The demons on the opposite side look at Dugu Hong from time to time. They are all observing Dugu Hong. I want to see something from him. However, Dugu Hong''s performance was doomed to disappoint them. Because Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression at all. They were all very quiet. How could this guy be so calm? It doesn''t seem to be right! Such a young boy, it''s the time when he is most angry. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s what he should have now!


    Can''t... Their hearts are full of twists and turns. I just want to understand why Dugu Hong''s silence is golden now. The gap is too big! The general brain really can''t keep up with this rhythm!


    That Moyi is also observing Dugu Hong secretly. He also wants to make the best judgment. Although he was inspired by Dugu Hong before, he was impulsive. But he can be the leader of this side, and no one can do it. The boss can use him not because he has a lot of brute force. There are many factors in this. He had the idea of cooperating with Dugu Hong before.


    After all, I''ve only been to a place I''m not familiar with. Although he is a leader, if the local people are exclusive, he can only be deaf ears. Just now, with a simple test, he had already noticed that the water in the extreme West was very deep. The reason why we want to move the three eyed monster is to see the reaction of these people in the extreme West. Naturally, he knew that when he first arrived at a place, he couldn''t do anything without knowing the situation. If it causes a strong rebound, he will really have no way to mix in the future.


    "Shut up. Do you want to teach me how to do things? Are you ready to come back to me! If you have the guts, give me a try now. " Moyi naturally can''t delay too long. In fact, I said so much, in the circumstances at that time, it was just one minute. Said, this guy is about to start. He has to do it at this time. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill the guy who can threaten himself most in the future. So the rest of the fish and shrimp is not a problem. As long as you give him a little time, these fish can''t even make waves. "..." None of these guys spoke. He is the bull devil, who just holds on to Moyi''s hand. This is obviously a provocative act! Other people have surrounded him directly at this time. Although he didn''t say anything, Moyi could see it. These guys seem to be doing something bad.

 Chapter 1311

    "Ha ha, I finally show my true face! I''m glad it hasn''t started working with the big guys yet. Everyone gave me a bad impression. Good If Moyi can''t see the intention of these guys at this time, it''s really stupid.


    "Boss, it''s not like that. We can''t let the Terrans control our decisions, can we? " At this time, someone stood up and said. This guy was the first one to speak for the three eyed monster. This guy and the three eyed monster should be brothers. He is also a three eyed monster. However, his third eye seems very small.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Now I give you one last chance. I can let bygones be bygones. If you still don''t move after three numbers, I think you want to challenge the authority of the leadership. Don''t blame me for being rude then. " The devil began to count as soon as he said it.


    There''s no room for them to flinch when they hear Moyi''s words. These guys can''t help it at last. The encirclement has narrowed a little bit. Although it''s just a little bit, it can clearly show the attitude of these guys. They are trying to force the palace!


    With a click, the three eyed monster in devil''s hand was finished. Then he threw the three eyed monster to the ground like a garbage. At this time, he had a big halberd in his hand. This halberd is a match with the halberd painted by Lu Bu in the Three Kingdoms. However, the weight is at least tens of thousands of times that of Lu Bu. The halberd was covered with black magic. It seems that he is really ready to go straight ahead. He will not be lenient to these 25 boys.


    When these guys saw Moyi, they started directly, even without hesitation. After counting three times, you can do it directly. This is not too straightforward. Or not at all. For a moment, they couldn''t believe their eyes. So that''s it? It seems that the plot should not develop in this direction! But the fact has come out. They don''t have enough brains.


    Then, when they are in a daze. The halberd is already moving. The last couple of guys are in bad luck. Even after the head flies out, that eye still stares big, a pair of inconceivable expression. I just die? They couldn''t believe it until they died.


    The rest of the guys finally wake up, one by one are instinctive rapid retreat. I''m kidding. If I don''t return it, I''m really looking for death. When they all stepped back thousands of feet, it reflected that there were many of them. One by one, they all looked at each other awkwardly, and then they didn''t know what to do.


    Moyi is not like them. He came rushing with a halberd. Crazy to say hello to these guys. Another bad guy was killed. These guys are completely awake. Feelings are not easy to cause. I can''t believe I''m just going to do it. They''re not given a chance to react. One by one, take out weapons to defend. But they seem to be wrong.


    Before, if they were to attack. At this time, Moyi has become the unlucky one in the legend. However, on the one hand, they are now restrained by Moyi. On the other hand, their own hearts are broken. The next battle became one-sided. Devil one by one chases ten experts who are at the top of the world and run around. This situation looks really magnificent!


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu comes to Dugu Hong and asks in a low voice. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Dugu Hong already understood what he meant. Just a faint shake of the head. After all, it was their own internal affairs. They had nothing to do with Dugu Hong. But if Dugu Hong takes advantage of his mobile hand, I believe that they will soon be united. Dugu Hong would not do this thankless thing.


    The one in the sky is slow. He only killed four or five people in the time of burning incense. It can be seen that he did not want to kill all his subordinates casually. In that case, he would become the so-called bare rod commander. Why did the boss send him here? He was just waiting for Dugu Hong to start, so that he could mobilize these guys to fight against the outside world. Then, he has the time and the opportunity to accept these men. Let them really do things for themselves.


    However, he had been staring for a long time, and Dugu Hong was still standing there quietly. It made him want to vomit blood. You said you ya, just now when you pick things, I tried my best to cooperate. But now I want you to cooperate with me. You are playing dead. How do you want me to step down? We still need to hunt here. Otherwise, these guys will definitely rebound.


    This reminds me of the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam in the 1980s. At that time, it was Vietnam that started the war against our country when the domestic contradictions intensified. As a result, I didn''t get any cheap money and was beaten to my hometown. Finally, I had to bow my head and admit my mistake. It seems that this guy is a replica of Vietnam.


    At the end of the day, some of the pursuit games can''t be played any more. Moyi was very angry and gave Dugu Hong a look, but Dugu Hong was still smiling. Not at all. Well, Moyi is completely defeated. In other words, he is tired now. We stopped the chase. But he stopped. They quit. You''ve killed so many people. If you want to stop, stop. How can you make us feel?


    These guys are good. There are dozens of them. Combined, it''s really a good fighting force. At least it''s more than enough to deal with this guy. They give each other a look, and then they fight back together. Ha ha, the ending has changed. It''s a bunch of people chasing one person. As the devil fled, he secretly looked at Dugu Hong with his eyes. At this time, he really regretted it. Before, if he could... However, no one seemed to give him any leeway on either side. He had to kill the three eyed monster. However, he still wanted to kill the three eyed monster from the bottom of his heart. After all, that guy threatened his existence. Even the three eyed monster wanted to take power from him. This is intolerable. So he did it. However, in order to be able to quickly ascend, he pretended to be stupid for a period of time, which made these guys very bad to his senses. Now he has killed a lot of people. Can these guys not go crazy?

 Chapter 1312

    Moyi is really helpless at this time. So he made a very rogue move, that is, he ran directly behind Dugu Hong and hid. It''s as if children can''t beat others and hide behind adults. There''s no one else. This guy... Dugu Hong shook his head directly to show that he was speechless.


    "Boy, get out of the way!" The little three eyed monster is crazy now. His elder brother was killed by Moyi. The most important thing is that more than a dozen people have died on their side. They''re all experts at the top of Tianxian circle. So many experts are not casual. That''s the backbone of the Far West. Without them, the fighting capacity of the extreme West will dive directly. Then the end result is to be killed. Then someone else came to take over the place. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Good! But you seem to have gone too far. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words annoyed the little three eyed monster.


    "Yes? Do you want to step in! " Small three eyes strange Yin Yang strange Qi of say. At this time, he is a very strong side, naturally speaking very hard. Besides, he''s not the devil. You don''t have a brain to talk about. The reason why Moyi failed was that we didn''t know each other.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to interfere. However, you should find a place where there is no one to fight. And I have to go on my way. You''ve been fighting all the time, but it will affect my way. " Dugu Hong was still a man of salt and salt. It annoys the guy on the other side. I''m really annoyed.


    "Boy, you are tired of living, aren''t you?" Small three eyes strange gloomy say. This boy dare to talk like this at this time. I don''t want to. Even if we both have considerable losses, but it''s not you. No, it''s three little guys who can compete. Isn''t this a little fish chasing ducks to death?


    "Ha ha, I''m not tired of living. But I don''t think you''re going to live long enough Dugu Hong said faintly. His words made the little three eyed monster explode.


    "It''s your own death. Do it The little three eyed monster pounced on him directly, and the guys behind him immediately surrounded them. Many of them also looked up and down on the condensed body from time to time. The greed in his eyes can be seen by everyone. As long as it''s not a fool, this can''t be tolerated.


    "Good! This is what you''re going to do. I''m not to blame. Come on Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words make the small three eyed monster and others very depressed. Does this boy have a backhand? No, if there are people in this area, none of them can feel it! Is this kid deceiving us? One by one in the eyes of the uncertain.


    You know, the demons are not only brave but also suspicious. They''ve never been such strong masters. Even when their own side has an absolute advantage, they will be careful. This is the most important reason why they can live to the present. Little three eyed monster and the demons behind him had a simple exchange of eyes, and then someone let go of the divine sense to perceive the surrounding environment. But they can''t find anything at all. There are only three of them here. Naturally, no one will show up.


    "Boy, you are playing with me!" After the final confirmation, the little three eyed monster pointed at Dugu Hong with his black finger and said.


    "Why don''t you just try?" Dugu Hong was still like that, as if he didn''t worry about how much threat the situation of being outnumbered would bring to him. The little three eyed monster really hesitated. Do it? Or... For a moment, his hesitation was noticed by Dugu Hong, but Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. This time is to let him have a huge psychological pressure, the next battle will become smooth.


    Of course, the dialogue between Dugu Hong and the little three eyed monster was all in the middle of his ears. At this time, he also looked at Dugu Hong strangely. He didn''t know where Dugu Hong got the courage. He dared to pick so many demons. You should know that the cultivation of Xia Liu and Cong Ning around Dugu Hong is only in the middle of the celestial being. It didn''t take long for me to be promoted. It took a long time for the summer to arrive, but the gap between the middle stage of the celestial being and the peak of the celestial being could not be easily made up. Besides, it seems that the quantity is not equal. So, where did Dugu Hong come from? Moyi is looking forward to seeing something he really wants to see. Of course, he didn''t want to see how powerful Dugu Hong was. Because Dugu Hong is strong, he will feel the threat.


    This kid, don''t look young. But this brain is very good. Before he had been given to walk with rhythm. It''s hard to control the rhythm, but people won''t take you to play. This also makes Mengyi and Dugu Hong have some fear. Of course, it''s just a certain fear. He didn''t really treat Dugu Hong like that. In other words, now he has begun to attach importance to Dugu Hong to a certain extent. That''s it.


    "Good boy, you have courage. However, this can not stop your final destination. Don''t worry, I will let you die slowly. Of course, before I will let you enjoy your own woman... Jie Jie... "The unrestrained eyes of the little three eyed monster scanned the condensed body again. In particular, there are several key areas, but none of them has been overlooked. Naturally, the guys behind him kept shouting.


    "I don''t think you want those eyes. No, three eyes. " Dugu Hong said coldly. Finish saying also didn''t see him move, that small three eyes strange is to cover a face to squat to the ground directly, that black hand''s crevice middle is to have black blood to flow out instantly. His performance stunned all the guys who laughed wildly before. It''s said to do it. Don''t be too arrogant¡° Beat him to death¡° Keep the woman and cut all the men alive. "¡° Be sure to enjoy it. Ha ha ha... "These guys are crazy. They rush at each other crazily. Moyi, who was hiding behind Dugu Hong, was also shocked. This boy is just too crazy. If the enemy is strong and I am weak, you dare to fight. Isn''t this the rhythm of seeking death? At the thought of this, the halberd on his hand was slowly lifted up. He wanted to give Dugu Hong a fatal blow in the back!

 Chapter 1313

    At this time, Xia Liu and Cong Ning around Dugu Hong were already on the alert. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant, but now that the problem had arisen. They can''t play dumb. Let''s deal with the current wave first. So, both of them are armed. Xia Liu''s hand is a long knife with blood trough. At this time, it was also foggy above the long sword.


    Compared with the weapons of the demons, they are basically the same. They are also black fog. He has a light sword in his hand. Girls generally like this kind of sword which looks pretty. After all, it makes them feel different.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he doesn''t have any action now. Still standing there quietly, even without blinking an eye. It''s like there are not so many top experts in the world. In other words, in his eyes, these guys are not in the class. His performance directly made the guys opposite angry to the point of no need.


    You know, they''re all at the top. They always enjoy the worship of others, but they still see disdain in Dugu Hong''s eyes. The more calm Dugu Hong was, the more difficult it was for them to bear. Although there were some psychological reasons, Dugu Hong looked down on them for their real existence.


    "Er..." although they were not angry, their hands didn''t stop. One by one, they attacked Dugu Hong crazily. Even after the body''s magic one also started at this time. You know, if he doesn''t do it, he can''t say it at all. After all, the contradiction between them is internal. Once there are foreign enemies, they will naturally be united in dealing with the outside world.


    The halberd waved directly behind Dugu Hong. With his action, the halberd directly led to the collapse of the surrounding space. It''s also because he controls the scope. Otherwise, there will be a direct spatial disorder.


    Condensation and Xia Liu want to fight each other directly, but when they see each other''s momentum, they know that even if they do it themselves, they can''t bear others. And then they''ll be dead. Both of them are very nervous and turn their eyes to Dugu Hong. They want to find a sense of security from Dugu Hong. However, they were soon disappointed. Because Dugu Hong didn''t move at all, he didn''t seem to see what was happening.


    Although Xia Liu and Ning Shui were very worried, Dugu Hong didn''t show much. Naturally, they wouldn''t move casually. At this time, their confidence in Dugu Hong was highlighted. Xia Liu is OK, but he still hesitates. There was a milky mist on the tip of her sword. She might do it the next moment.


    Moyi hesitated at this time. Although his halberd had been raised, he did not dare to fall casually. He didn''t know if Dugu Hong had any backhand, but it was definitely not easy. The suspicious character of the demons made him slow down his hand. But even so, the distance between him and Dugu Hong is too close, if it doesn''t affect him at all, it''s impossible. His halberd was a big Mac again, and naturally it hit Dugu Hong at once. The little three eyed monster''s attack also hit Dugu Hong at the same time.


    Then, they were all shocked. Because the small three eyed monster and other demons'' attacks are already on the same level as the demons'' attacks. What about Dugu Hong? Where have the three of them gone? Now they want to find Dugu Hong''s trace. However, it seems that the development of things can not follow their way of thinking. Because, as they bombard each other, they implement each other. The devil is a direct old blood gushing out, people also fly out.


    The situation of little three eyed monster is better. However, those guys who bear the brunt of it have become the headstock ones. One by one, the corners of their mouths were overflowing with blood. The body is falling back. If it wasn''t for the people at the back, they wouldn''t be much better. There are at least ten guys who have lost their fighting power. This rhythm changes too fast! What did Dugu Hong do with Jin? It''s like they don''t see it at all. Other people just a casual expression on their side of the chaos. It''s also a huge loss. This Terran boy is not simple!


    The little three eyed monster is at the front, so he is now directly unconscious. The other masters of the demon clan are all leaderless now. They all stand there like wooden piles. They don''t know what to do next. The demon is also in a semi coma state at this time. It seems that dying is not too much.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? After all, it''s an internal contradiction. How can it be like this? This is not... Alas! " Dugu Hong, with the figures of Xia Liu and congealing, reappeared in his original position. His smiling eyes are undoubtedly the devil''s smile in the eyes of the rest of the guys. It''s horrible! This guy is not only intelligent, but also powerful. Before they started, they lost so much fighting power on their own side. If this battle continues, I believe their losses will be even greater.


    "You... What do you want to do?" At this time, a demon werewolf stared at Dugu Hong nervously and said in a trembling voice. At this time, other demons also directly adjust the alert status to the highest level. This guy is so terrible that he can''t infer from common sense. Although this guy is also the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s peak, he is only one person after all. There are dozens of them here! But in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that the strength of my side has been greatly reduced. However, their fighting capacity is still stronger than that of Dugu Hong. However, after seeing Dugu Hong, they lost their fighting spirit. In other words, they are afraid of Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s what you want to do. Until now, it seems that you are looking for something. And I just deal with it. Now you ask me what I want to do, ha ha, I really can''t answer you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His smile made the remaining dozens of demons retreat one by one. The eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 1314

    Xia Liu and Ning Shui, who were beside Dugu Hong, were completely numb now. This guy is just too much. The other side has lost without fighting. Next, Dugu Hong just needs to give them some deterrence to do a lot of things. At this time, Xia Liu''s eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of worship. If you want to say something before, it''s not as strong as this time.


    Condensing eyes are also full of flowers. As a woman, a woman who is usually very strong. Her man should be a big Mac or something. It''s because it''s different from Dugu Hong before. However, only Dugu Hong was left in her heart now. She will live in the aura of Dugu Hong all her life. This is always strong for her, it seems that it is not unacceptable. In other words, she is happy now. At this time, if someone observes carefully, the woman who has been very cold all the time appears to be small women all over her body.


    At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to her. Therefore, Dugu Hong did not see her performance. If you see it, hehe... I don''t know.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s words stunned those who were already very scared. What''s the meaning of this? It''s like the adults in the family are asking their children, what else do you need? What do you have for lunch? Such words are generally casual. But they didn''t seem to understand. After all, they were shocked by Dugu Hong before. Now their brains are in a state of crash. Naturally, they can''t understand the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words in a short time.


    "Since you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll say something." Seeing that they had never spoken, Dugu Hong went on with his topic. With his words after the export, all the demons are instant to erect their ears. What the hell does this kid want to do? At this time, their brain seems to have started to return to operation, although it is still very slow, but it has been active. This is a good phenomenon. But if the topic of Dugu Hong brings them down again, they will not be able to meet people after that.


    "I want to ask, how many demons are there in your extreme West?" Dugu Hong said faintly, as if the superior was asking the subordinate about it.


    "..." these guys'' brains are down again. What does this kid mean? They don''t understand. Although they all know it, it doesn''t mean they can answer Dugu Hong''s words. Because this is a problem that the leader can control. And they simply know something. They still can''t get in touch with specific confidential matters. That''s the question of authority.


    "All right. Since you don''t want to talk about it. Then I won''t waste my time. Let''s go When Dugu Hong finished, many of these guys were ready to turn around and leave. But can Dugu Hong let them go? The answer is No. Because Dugu Hong can''t let them leave alive. If they were allowed to leave alive, Dugu Hong''s actions in the extreme West would be greatly affected.


    "Xialiu, the next step is to get you promoted. Are you ready? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and said to Xia Liu. His sudden action surprised Xia Liu, but he responded immediately. He nodded directly at Dugu Hong.


    "Do you want to go? It''s like I haven''t agreed yet! " As Dugu Hong said this, he was surprised to see that there was one of the top experts among the demons. This guy is a magic tiger. Strength among the many demon experts should be regarded as the top. However, Dugu Hong did so easily, and this guy was controlled by Dugu Hong. It''s not too easy.


    That has been falling on the ground in a semi coma state of magic one, at this time has already woke up. But he didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid that after being discovered by Dugu Hong, he will be completely finished. Therefore, he just narrowed his eyes into a gap to observe what Dugu Hong had done. By this time, he had roughly guessed Dugu Hong''s intention. Although he did not understand why Dugu Hong did it, it did not delay him to make a series of inferences.


    Dugu Hong nodded at Xia Liu with the magic tiger. Then Xia Liu put his hand on the head of the magic tiger, and the demons saw that the body of the magic tiger was withering at the speed that the naked eye could see. Just a stick of incense, the magic tiger directly disappeared. The breath of that Xia Liu''s body is also much sharper than before. These guys are panicking. Who is this guy around this kid? You know, the evil spirit of the demon clan can''t be absorbed by anyone. Rao is that they have seen many strange things, and they are also frightened at this time.


    "Demon hunter..." finally someone opened his mouth. This is heartbreaking. Because demon hunters are the natural enemies of their demons. After the two sides met, it was an endless scene. If they fight head on, they are not afraid of Xia Liu. But now with the help of Dugu Hong, the battle has lost its meaning. In other words, their fighting is no longer proportional. People just need to absorb it at will. What their fate will be like in the end, you can guess with your toes. So, they were completely flustered.


    "Run away!" These guys look at the situation is not right, one by one are quickly toward the distance. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong didn''t even move. Just watching them quietly. It''s like watching a primary school running competition. It seems so calm.


    "Why did I come back?" Finally someone found out something was wrong. It was an hour later. Before they in order to be able to go far, one by one are buried in the desperate run forward. But after running for a long time, they looked up and saw Dugu Hong''s faint smile. However, in their eyes, this is the devil''s smile. One by one just got up and looked around the environment, suddenly found that he ran to now seems to be in place. All the other demons have an expression at this time. In addition to shock, there is more disappointment. It seems that they are doomed today. Some timid guys have already begun to look at Dugu Hong with praying eyes, hoping that Dugu Hong can let them go

 Chapter 1315

    At this time, Moyi also felt the crisis, he quietly got up from the ground and wanted to escape. However, when he saw that Dugu Hong was looking back at him at this moment, his meaningful eyes made him cool from head to foot. People are always paying attention to themselves! Good! It''s better to be honest. Otherwise, the magic tiger will be his example.


    At this time, the suspicious character of the demon clan, as well as the character of bullying and fearing the hard are fully exposed. Dugu Hong just took a light look at him and then turned his eyes to the rest of the demons. Although he didn''t speak, there was more pressure for him not to speak than to speak at this time. These guys are sweating one by one. Some of them even couldn''t stand any more and fell to the ground. Although the eyes were still open, there was no focal length in them. It''s just a living object at best.


    "Well, since you are all tough guys. I have nothing to say With that, there was another demon in his hand. Then Xialiu made it according to the law. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. After Xia Liu killed one, he had another one on his hand. This speed, this means! There was no way to hide the fear in these guys'' eyes. One by one, they all tried their best to retreat back. However, there is a bottom line behind this. At last, they had no choice but to retreat. When they saw Dugu Hong again, they found that they were looking at themselves with a smile! Their hearts are cool in an instant.


    "I said..." finally someone couldn''t help it. Directly tremble of climb up from the ground, the head dare not lift of say. Next, this guy was very honest, and directly explained the layout of the demons in the extreme West in detail. Dugu Hong also understood that this place of extreme West was so.


    This place has two hundred experts of Tianxian Da Yuanman peak, and thousands of people of Tianxian later peak. As for the lower class, there are tens of thousands of people. We can see how important this extreme west place is in the eyes of that guy. This is not a simple combat power! Even the super clan, or the Empire, could not gather so many people. It can be seen that this place is the most important of all the bases.


    "Then why is there no one in the Far East?" Dugu Hong finally asked what he thought. You know, before they appeared in the extreme East, although the place was very good, there was no one. They got it very easily. This has been hovering in his mind.


    "Because there was an accident in the Far East. The demons in that place seem to disappear suddenly. The boss is looking for the reason. No, the leaders of every base have changed. Far east is the place that suffered the most. That place needs more people to go. So, no one has gone to that place yet. " This is Moyi talking. Only he knows the inside story. After all, he just came from headquarters. Naturally, I know the latest news.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Although he is still a little lucky, it seems that his luck is not too good. This random tear space, will encounter such a big good thing. Although it was unintentional, he gained a lot. At the thought of this, Dugu Hong felt much better.


    "Well, I''ll give you a few choices. I know that big guy is forbidden in your knowledge of the sea. You are not allowed to reveal the core secrets. And I''m also a kind person. So, next, I''ll give you a multiple choice question. Just follow me, I will try my best to lift the ban in your sea awareness. Of course, I can''t help it if I can''t. I have to tell you the truth.


    The second aspect is to make you loyal. I want to plant a brand in your sea of knowledge. Of course, as long as you don''t do anything harmful and betray me, I won''t do it to you. When we have a certain understanding of each other, I will lift the ban I planted. If you can trust me, of course Dugu Hong''s words are very clear, that is to give them a way to live. If they don''t want to, there will be only one result.


    Since you can''t be your own man, you are the enemy. The way to deal with the enemy is not so mild. At that time, Dugu Hong''s thunder tactics are not for fun. Before, Dugu Hong''s actions were not taken out to scare people. That scene is very unforgettable.


    "A time of incense." Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He stood aside and waited quietly. All the demons here, including the little three eyed monster who had woken up at this time, didn''t speak, but they kept making eye contact. For a time, the expression on each face is extremely rich. There was a guy who used to have a cold face. After so many changes in his expression, he directly became facial paralysis. From time to time, rub your hands on your face to restore your normal expression.


    Finally, when the incense was about to burn out, they made a decision. Finally, the little three eyed monster was chosen as the representative to speak. It also shows that the existence of this little three eyed monster is their core to a certain extent. Of course, all these are the things that Dugu Hong is concerned about now and then. What he wants is the surrender of these guys. It''s the biggest blow to the big guy that they all give in. Killing them can only make that guy feel sad. If you accept his men, that guy will be crazy. And now he doesn''t have much fear of that big guy. After all, his cultivation has reached the peak of the world. As long as time permits, he will soon be able to catch up with and surpass the big guy. After all, he is still very young.


    Compared with the rest of us, he is very young. There is no comparability between the two in terms of age. The big guy didn''t know he was thousands of years old. And he''s just a kid in his twenties¡° We agree. " Small three eyes strange some depressed say. At this time, if they choose not to compromise, this beautiful day will be a farewell to them. Now that they have been controlled once, they will not be so resistant if they are controlled a second time. Though not of the same race

 Chapter 1316

    Xia Liu and Cong Ning around Dugu Hong were really shocked. These can be said to be the backbone of the demons! He was so easily accepted by Dugu Hong. Their brains are down. There''s no one here. It just happened in front of their eyes. If they didn''t see that each of these guys was separated from the divine consciousness and gathered in the air waiting for Dugu Hong to accept them, they would not believe it. In other words, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it happened. It was finished in less than half a day. It takes


    Not to mention their exclamation, Dugu Hong waved to Xia Liu who was in a daze. Xia Liu came to Dugu Hong like a puppet. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just pointed to the spirits of dozens of demons in the sky and nodded at him. Xia Liu just reflected that this is to let him control these guys! He didn''t know how to complete the next action. Anyway, he just looked at Dugu Hong and nodded to him with a smile. Only then did he realize that it was really over. He controls these top demons. It can be said that he can make these guys live and die in a moment.


    "All right. It''s done. It''s time we went to the base. " Seeing that Xia Liu had finished what he had to do, Dugu Hong turned around and looked at the devil. Moyi leads the way quickly. I can''t do without showing it at this time! God knows what Dugu Hong will do if he is not happy. They don''t want to be the guys they were. Not even bones. It''s gone.


    Although they all thought that the big boss would know about the death of these guys. But what can big boss do if he knows? Can he make it? I don''t think so. What''s more, every year, there are high-level people who die in this way. That''s the result of infighting. Big boss is also very happy to see. The more powerful the infighting, the better he can control. Because he just needs to balance the two sides. As for whether it is really fair or not, only God knows. Anyway, so far no one dare to stand up against the big boss. That''s enough. So, the ten or so guys who died before at most let the big boss pay a little attention to them, and then what to do. It doesn''t seem to attract enough attention.


    Just because he always stays in front of the big boss, he knows that very well. So, at this time, he was very modest. However, once this guy has a chance to resist, he will spare no effort to fight against Dugu Hong. This is the demon race, a cruel and suspicious race.


    The rest of the guys see magic one''s flattering action, although feel very disgusting, but they have to quickly change into a smiling face to keep up. At this time, they have sold their conscience and face. In other words, they have no face now. What else do you care? It seems that people are shameless and don''t care about anything. Someone led the way, and naturally, they arrived at their destination very quickly. This is a very large windmill. Sure enough, there was no difference from what Dugu Hong had expected. Seeing this time, Xia Liu is also very excited.


    I didn''t expect that they were going to the extreme north, but they came to the extreme West. It can be seen that this place is much bigger than the extreme East. That fully illustrates the importance of this place. Of course, there are also small windmills in this place. The small windmills form an array, and the center of the array is the super windmill.


    Xia Liu wanted to come forward directly, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong''s eyes. Although they accepted these high-level, but those demon soldiers were not accepted by them. That''s hundreds of thousands of people! It''s not something that can be simply ignored. Among the eyes of those people is the legendary boss. At ordinary times, they follow the command of these senior managers, which is supported by the big boss. If these high-level actions violate the instructions of the big boss, I believe these soldiers will make the right choice.


    Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t see the clue of this array. That''s what matters. If it''s just the situation in the Far East and the far south, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Just a little bit of action. Because his understanding of the array has gone up a step, he found that the extreme West is not the same as the two places before. Those Qi transports don''t need to be installed at all, they are directly transmitted to a certain place through that array. Although he didn''t know where it was sent to, Dugu Hong was able to guess. It must have been the big guy.


    There must be a connection between these soldiers and the big guy. Therefore, if he wants to destroy this place, I believe he will soon attract the big guy. We have to break this array first. Then the big guy can''t show up in this place, or can''t come over for a while, so he has a chance to do something. If this place is destroyed by him, I believe the luck of the Terran will go up a big step. Or, it''s a huge blow to the big guy.


    Naturally, Xia Liu didn''t move, and his confidence in Dugu Hong didn''t need to be mentioned at all. Whatever Dugu Hong asked him to do. He never thought that Dugu Hong would betray him. Every time it was good, Dugu Hong never forgot him. When he was in danger, Dugu Hong was always in front of him. This fully illustrates the problem. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t let him go. Although he didn''t understand it, he did so obediently.


    "How do you get in here?" Dugu Hong looked back and asked the little three eyed monster. After all, Moyi came here and didn''t know enough about this place. Naturally, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the little three eyed monster. This guy is an old man in this place. Naturally, nothing can hide him. "..." The little three eyed monster gave him a resentful look and then stopped talking. It seems that this guy has considerable concerns. Otherwise, as they are now, this guy may not be able to pour beans in a bamboo tube, but he can still say something.

 Chapter 1317

    "All right! Now that you''re in a dilemma. I''ll go in and have a look. " Dugu Hong said that he wanted to walk towards the huge windmill. These demons are all entangled. They want to stop Dugu Hong. However, it seems that I don''t know how to open my mouth. Since Dugu Hong came, he must have made up his mind about the big windmill. They know it, of course. However, this is the most fundamental thing. If they are known by the big boss, they will be dead. However, if Dugu Hong didn''t give a definite answer, the result would be the same.


    However, there are hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers around them! These guys are not fuel-efficient lights. They didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could suppress all the soldiers. Although Xialiu is a demon hunter, he is only one person after all. There are some things that we can''t and can''t do. It''s not that Xia Liu doesn''t want to, but that Xia Liu''s ability is not enough to solve these demon soldiers.


    "No way!" Moyi can''t help it at last. At this time, if he didn''t come forward to speak, he would have gone in directly. At that time, they just can''t make it clear. Because they didn''t stop it. The soldiers didn''t know what Dugu Hong was going to do, so they would not stop him. But they all know that this place has the closest contact with the big boss. If Dugu Hong really goes in, I believe the boss will know in the shortest time. Not only them, but also their families will suffer. Although they never care about the family, the members of these families are the foundation of their battles! If there is no foundation, they will become rootless Piaoping. It''s not enough to be afraid of.


    "Oh! Why? " Dugu Hong was not ready to go in all of a sudden, so he walked slowly, waiting for these guys to stop him! At this time, the devil opened his mouth, which was exactly what he meant. So he went straight back. Although still that light tone, but the tone eased a lot.


    "This place is inaccessible." Magic one some anxiously says. At this time, he can''t make it clear. Although he knew that Dugu hong must have understood what he said, he couldn''t help pretending that he didn''t know anything. After all, he didn''t dare to offend Dugu Hong at this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew there was no difference between speaking and not speaking. Because Moyi knew Dugu Hong''s intention. And they all guessed the purpose of Dugu Hong''s coming. Of course, Moyi has already guessed that Dugu Hong is the man.


    When he came, the boss repeatedly stressed that he should pay attention to the guy in front of him. Although Dugu Hong didn''t name himself from beginning to end. However, he has already guessed that this is the guy who is engaged in wind and rain in the extreme south. However, at this time, he did not dare and could not expose Dugu Hong''s identity. If you don''t protect your life, no one knows what crazy behavior this guy will make. You know, this guy is the master who even their boss dares to fight.


    Before the cultivation is not high, do not admit defeat. At this time, he has reached the peak of the world''s cultivation. What else does he dare not do? The most important thing is to face the boss. It''s not necessarily a win. However, it is very likely that both sides will lose. Which side should he help then? You know, he also wants to be the boss. He has never had the chance. This may be his only chance. So now he is in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, since you said no, we won''t. However, I still want to look at this information. " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His words made the atmosphere on the field which was still very dignified a lot easier. One by one, there were smiles on their faces. As long as Dugu Hong doesn''t go in. As for information, it''s not a problem. After all, those things can''t directly affect the big windmill. As long as they don''t let Dugu Hong in, everything will be fine.


    Then the atmosphere became very relaxed. Accompanied by Moyi and others, Dugu Hong enjoyed their meal. Then there was a rest. When these guys saw Dugu Hong entering the room with the information, they quietly wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. Now, of course, their backs are sweating. It''s really hard to communicate with Dugu Hong. How smart this guy is. They have to deal with it carefully again and again and feel very hard.


    It reminds them of the big boss, and that''s how they feel in front of the big boss. Although Dugu Hong was very young, he didn''t feel as depressed as the boss. Even Dugu Hong''s eyes would make them feel as if they were stripped off. The feeling that all the dark thoughts are exposed to the sun makes them dare not look up casually.


    "Let''s have a rest, too!" At this time, Moyi feels physically and mentally exhausted. I can''t open my eyes. The brain is dizzy. I don''t want to do anything at all. Little three eyed monster wanted to say something else, but seeing him drowsy, he swallowed what he said. He waved his hand behind him, and he withdrew directly. Other masters of the demon clan didn''t have much thought. Although they are all high-level, they are not in power directly! So, it''s none of your business. This is also very applicable to the suspicious race of the demon race.


    "Can you read it?" When Dugu Hong saw the tadpoles he couldn''t recognize, it made him think of the languages of many countries on the earth, which were just like the traces of the disordered ants. Naturally, I don''t know a word. However, there are demon hunters around him. It seems that there is no block for him now. Then, someone will ask. Why didn''t he ask Moyi about them? Ha ha, think about it. Will Mohui really help them? Although they are all controlled by Dugu Hong. But these guys say that if they go against the water, they will go against the water directly. There is no room for negotiation at all. In other words, he gives you a random translation, and then you can do something about it. When you come back, it''s too late. At the critical time, we can rely on ourselves.

 Chapter 1318

    "Well, let me see first." When Xia Liu saw the information Dugu Hong had given him, he was also puzzled. However, he still received the information. Although he has not seriously studied the language of the demon clan before, he still has a certain foundation. It must be better than Dugu Hong. However, he did not guarantee that he could complete the information.


    After a careful look, Xia Liu''s face showed a embarrassed look. Dugu Hong here already knew that this guy must be two swords. However, he did not expose him. After all, it''s my own brother. I still need to give you this face. Let''s see what he''s going to say.


    "I''ve read the information. It''s all about Terrans. For example, there are explanations for the two sects and three sects. They arranged a lot of people in these sects. As for who these people are, the information does not say. " Xia Liu said very seriously.


    "Oh. And? There seems to be a lot of information, certainly more than that. " Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "And the layout of the Far West. But I don''t seem to understand that. " The summer flows to have a matter of fact of say. By this time, however, his eyes had begun to twinkle. Recently, there are still many places he has not been able to understand thoroughly. You know, the language of the demons he learned is the most common one. As for local dialects, as well as technical terms and so on, he has not been much interest.


    He has always thought that this demon race must be a minority race, and naturally does not need too much attention. So the language of his demons is two knives. What Dugu Hong had thought before was absolutely right. However, he has a general understanding of these materials. Then he explained to Dugu Hong what he really knew and what he speculated. From this, Dugu Hong really learned a lot.


    At least he knew that the demons had been operating in this continent for a long time. In other words, the tentacles of the demons have reached every corner of the mainland. What this data shows is naturally the top of these scattered demons. As for how many offline people have developed, ha ha, they can only know for themselves. No one else can have complete information. There are tens of thousands of high-level buildings on the mainland. All of these people are top experts on the mainland. Well, over the years, they''ve spread their branches and leaves. One by one, the climate has been formed. Then, if the medicine wants to uproot these people, I believe it is not an easy thing. Dugu Hong''s mind had already begun to plan for the problems he might encounter in the future. This is where he is superior.


    "Tell me more about the extreme West!" Dugu Hong simply digested the news that Xia Liu had brought him and said directly.


    "The windmill in the extreme West is not easy to destroy. First of all, the ten little windmills around are an array. This folding method is called thousand soul array. It''s an array composed of the souls of thousands of top demon experts. This is infused with the spirit of the human race. Even if we destroy the array of the outside world. Even exposing the windmill to the outside world will not attract the attention of the heavenly way. Because this small array can still hide the secret. " Speaking of this, Xia Liu''s expression became particularly dignified.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong didn''t show too nervous and excited, but a light expression. This makes Xia Liu''s heart a little uneasy. After all, a considerable part of what he said was his own guess. If it misleads Dugu Hong, I believe Dugu Hong will beat him up. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he will lose Dugu Hong''s trust in the future. At this time, he can''t go back. If you don''t admit it, I believe a lot of things will happen next that he doesn''t want to see.


    "That... I..." Xia Liu was a little embarrassed. He knew that the machine could not hide it. If you don''t choose to be frank, I believe Dugu Hong will have some ideas.


    "I know. How much credibility is there? " Dugu Hong waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to talk. Since he was his brother, Dugu Hong knew what he meant. He had seen it before. He is just waiting for Xia Liu''s confession. Now that Xia Liu has confessed, everything is not a problem.


    "Seventy percent." Xia Liu said after biting her teeth. He can guarantee that. After all, he is not a demon language idiot. Although he didn''t study so seriously before, his talent is there! Ordinary things are really hard for him.


    "Well. I got it! You call me in the devil one. " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew. When Xia Liu saw that Dugu Hong said that, he immediately left. All that was left in the room was Congjiang and Dugu Hong.


    "He lied?" Condensing is a very intelligent woman. Naturally, she can see the performance of Xia Liu at a glance. Even Xia Liu''s careful thinking can''t hide from her.


    "It''s not all lies. Maybe he wasn''t solid enough when he was studying. At this time, he didn''t dare to say no, for the sake of face... "Dugu Hong also laughed. Congealing naturally means that he knows what Dugu Hong means. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, and then he doesn''t say anything any more. Since Dugu Hong knows everything, she doesn''t need to be too smart. Sometimes women are too smart to make men feel scared. So, stupid women are sometimes the smartest women.


    After a while, Moyi appeared in Dugu Hong''s room. He looked at Dugu Hong nervously. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would say next. Anyway, he knew that it would be no good for Dugu Hong to come to him¡° Yeah. Tell me about the thousand soul formation! " Dugu Hong''s light words made this guy sweat in an instant. This is the core secret! It was just a name on the file. As for the layout and power of the thousand soul array, there is no detailed explanation in the materials. Now that Dugu Hong has known this, it means that Dugu hong must have completely mastered the previous information. If I lied at this time, Dugu Hong would know. But if you tell the truth, I believe that the big boss will know in a very short time. The results of these two methods are the same. He felt as if he was dead.

 Chapter 1319

    "No! This... "Moyi looked at Dugu Hong in embarrassment and said. At this time, he is really in a dilemma. After all, if he really answered, I believe it would be over without saying it.


    "All right. I got it! But then I want to do a test, that is, after I speak, you answer yes or no. There''s no problem with that Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he can''t force too hard. What happened before, he had been there for the purpose. Can we lose the big for the small. If these guys go straight to the end, it''s no good for them. It''s not a good thing for him.


    "Well, no problem." Seeing what Dugu Hong said, Moyi had no reason not to agree. Anyway, he didn''t say anything. Even if the big boss knew, he couldn''t move himself. This is already a very good result. There is no need for him to object.


    "Well. Is it possible to destroy one of the small windmills in this array? " The first question of Dugu Hong came out.


    "..." the devil was stunned. How to answer that? It''s like... But... He can''t seem to control it. However, since we have agreed, there is no need to cover it up.


    "Yes." Moyi replied very honestly. Although he hesitated before, he still made a serious reply.


    "Well. Not bad. " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew. Then he went on to ask questions. At the same time, he admired Dugu Hong very much. He could think of this method. Of course, if she knew that Dugu Hong was a man of two generations, she would not have said that.


    Before, Dugu Hong had seen many examples of such results. If he can''t deal with such a small matter, I believe he has read so many books for nothing.


    "Well. I went on to ask questions. The core of the thousand soul array should be the most central windmill, right Dugu Hong then asked.


    "Yes." Moyi naturally knows the answer. After all, this time he was ordered. If he doesn''t even know this, he really can''t be the leader.


    "Well. Let me see how you got in. I think you should have a token in your hand. This token needs to be activated by yourself. Is that right? " Dugu Hong continued.


    At this time, Moyi''s mouth has been opened to the maximum extent. He really can''t believe how this guy guessed this fact. You know, not everyone can know about this token. Even the three Eyed Monsters who have died before are not qualified to touch things on this level. How did Dugu Hong know that?


    "Why not answer?" Seeing this guy patronizing, Dugu Hong was stunned. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied, so he said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Magic one is very speechless said. At this time, he had no way to hide. If Dugu Hong could say more, he would not know what to do next. It seems that the leader himself has no secret in front of Dugu Hong. They know all about themselves.


    Now that you know all about it, why do you ask me? Isn''t that unnecessary? At the thought of these, his eyes became incomparable resentment. Although he didn''t dare to say that to Dugu Hong face to face, he still showed an unusual resentment.


    "What questions have you not asked?" Moyi asked this time. At this time, he also wanted to know how much Dugu Hong knew.


    "Well. Is the Qi absorbed here directly absorbed by the big boss? " Dugu Hong''s next words make this guy collapse. Why do you ask me when you know? If Mobi wasn''t controlled by Xia Liu, he didn''t want to talk to this guy now. It''s nothing to look for.


    "Well. I got it! I wonder if this array leads directly to the location of your boss? " Dugu Hong finally got to the point. What worries him most is that the big boss can come directly. In that case, he must have to do a lot of work. Can he get that big guy to come straight here. If that is the case, the battle will start ahead of time. Then, his chances of winning will be reduced too much.


    "Yes." Moyi is numb now. Anyway, you have nothing to do. What can I do? Play with you! There''s no one else in the Terran. He really didn''t understand the Terran world.


    "Your boss should never have been here, has he?" Dugu Hong asked again. Now that this time has started, he has nothing to hide. Anyway, this guy just needs to answer yes and No. The rest is just to judge by yourself. At this point, he is very confident.


    "Yes." Moyi replied very mechanically.


    "Good. You should have met the big boss, or you should have direct contact with the big boss. He should feel terrible to you, shouldn''t he? " Dugu Hong then asked.


    The next series of questions, the magic one is very honest answer. Anyway, it''s just YES or no, he has no loss. Even if he let Dugu Hong know the news, he didn''t tell him. It''s a bit of a self deception. But that''s what he did.


    "Good. I''m done with my questions. You can go back and rest. " Dugu Hong waved to him to show that you can go. This guy is really relieved to leave. Before leaving, he gave Dugu Hong a very strange look. In his opinion, although Dugu Hong got the news he wanted before, he still couldn''t have much influence on the big boss. Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong had already deduced all the information directly, and was infinitely close to the correct answer, he didn''t know how this guy would feel. However, Dugu Hong would not tell him that. He just needs to know that he didn''t do anything¡° What did you guess? " After Moyi left, he looked at Dugu Hong and asked¡° I think I should know a lot. That big guy is no secret to me now. Next, we just need to destroy this place. This needs the cooperation of Xia Liu. " Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Xia Liu¡° I... seem to... "That''s the warrior of hundreds of thousands of demons. He, a demon hunter, seems unable to... Xia Liu''s face hesitated. Of course, it''s more about resentment. I cheated you before! But didn''t I already say that? Why are you still holding on?

 Chapter 1320

    Seeing that Xia Liu was crying, Dugu Hong really wanted to laugh. This guy, at this time, still wants to be funny. Can we use our brains! At the thought that this guy seemed to be a little boy, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Stupid!" Dugu Hong couldn''t help it. If this guy doesn''t let him do things independently, he may not be able to grow up in the future. Although, this guy had a model life after he left Dugu Hong. However, once he followed Dugu Hong, his brain would not move. That''s not a good thing. We must pay more attention to this guy in the future. Or let this guy exercise more. Otherwise, how can we expect him to fight in the future?


    "Er..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu was a little embarrassed. What''s the meaning of this? It seems that big brother has a good idea. However, I didn''t seem to think of anything. What''s going on, like this? At the thought of this, his mind was also a little nervous. I feel like the gap between myself and Dugu Hong is getting bigger and bigger. However, he still did not understand what was going on. Therefore, he looked at Dugu Hong with a blank face. Waiting for his next instructions. This seems to have become a routine between him and Dugu Hong.


    "Stupid! Can''t you think? " Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. This makes Xia Liu a little anxious. If it''s someone else, he must have gone wild. But Dugu Hong is his elder brother. Since they have already said it, they must have thought it over.


    "Take a closer look?" I can''t help opening my mouth. We can see how obvious the problem is. Xia Liu looks in the direction of her fingers. It''s amazing to see that the windmills are spinning rapidly at this time. But what does this have to do with him? It seems that there is no relationship at all.


    "No! It seems... "Xia Liu suddenly seems to understand. However, some of them can not grasp the crux of the problem. However, when he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, he nodded to him with a smile. It seems that''s how it should be.


    "You mean..." Xia Liu seems to understand. It''s a great benefit for him. There is no comparability between the previously absorbed demons and this one. This is a thousand souls array! But inside


    "Yes. It''s up to you. " Dugu Hong nodded with a smile. This time must be his brother, otherwise, he is really not at ease. Those demons are really unreliable. Those guys can only use it, they can''t believe it. Although it has been controlled by Xialiu. But they are suspicious and cruel by nature. Once let them turn over, their side of the day is really difficult.


    You know, these guys must have had the idea of the thousand soul array. But they dare not be too blatant. If the big boss finds out, it''s really hard to do. Or the big boss is really going to kill them.


    So, although they really want to do it and have the conditions to do it, they didn''t do it. This is the most fundamental reason.


    "But where should I start?" Xia Liu said hesitantly. After all, he can''t see any loopholes in this place. I don''t know where to start.


    "Whatever. You can''t use it up anyway. When you''re full, destroy it. " Dugu Hong said calmly. He already has some ideas about this.


    Since you don''t know how to crack the array, you can destroy it directly. You can''t take advantage of that old guy anyway. At that time, this guy will be very sad. In other words, if that big guy knew Dugu Hong''s idea, he would definitely come and fight with him now. It''s just the root of him. It''s strange that the big guy doesn''t work hard with him!


    "All right?" Xia Liu asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. I have everything This is the time for Dugu Hong to cheer him up. Make sure he feels it''s not that hard. It''s very simple. In this way, Xia Liu will be very confident to complete. If you tell him how dangerous this is, he doesn''t know. I believe Xia Liu will turn around and run.


    This guy has a big speculative element. Never willing to take risks. This is what we know as Xialiu. In other words, this guy is very afraid of death. As soon as you are in danger, you can get out of the way. This is his consistent style. Following Dugu Hong, he is much safer. Besides, Dugu Hong is still his brother-in-law. Dugu Hong did a good job. He has always been taken good care of. That''s when Dugu Hong kicked him out for three years. In these three years, he took a little risk at the beginning. And then it''s all about enjoying it.


    "All right. I''ll listen to you. " Although Xia Liu has many ideas in his heart, he still has to do it after getting Dugu Hong''s guarantee. Although he has never had a point like today. However, he decided to listen to Dugu Hong''s arrangement. He didn''t want that feeling anymore. It''s a great thing to be with Dugu Hong. However, he didn''t want to be a burden to Dugu Hong. So, although he felt the crisis, he agreed. I can''t say it.


    "Well. Be careful. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. It''s false to say he''s not worried. After all, he has no bottom¡° Then I''ll start. " The face that comes down appeared unprecedented dignified. He was always laughing before, and today he is going to do something earth shaking. His heart is still very excited. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he nodded his head very seriously. Down to the nearest windmill. Every step he took made his heart heavy. Dugu Hong was also very upset at this time. After all, he''s putting his brother at risk. If you let Xia Xue know what she''s doing, this woman will fight with her. So, come down here and do something. He followed closely. So is condensation. She also knew that Xia Liu would take considerable risks next. Dugu Hong didn''t feel at ease. Naturally, she couldn''t just stand by and watch the excitement. In this case, she would be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1321

    When Xia Liu comes to the nearest windmill, he feels the pressure from the windmill. The things in the windmill seemed to feel his coming, and even understood his intention very well. This makes Xia Liu''s heart more nervous. He subconsciously looked back at Dugu Hong standing not far away. He still nodded and smiled at himself. This also brings Xia Liu spiritual encouragement. So he nodded to Dugu Hong heavily, and then resolutely walked to the windmill.


    What about Dugu Hong? He''s not idle, either. I don''t know when there are two more sacred stones in my hand. This is his last collection. If it wasn''t for Xia Liu, he wouldn''t have taken out such a precious thing. You know, he only had a few pieces of this. If it wasn''t for a very critical moment, he would not have brought it out.


    Then he saw the stone on his hand disappear. Then the condensation behind Dugu Hong felt as if something had suddenly appeared around him. She wanted to see it clearly, but she couldn''t find where it was. In the end, she just gave up. Anyway, just follow Dugu Hong. If there is any danger, she will make the right choice.


    Xialiu is moving. A pocket came out of his head. Yes, it''s the pocket. After this pocket appeared, Dugu Hong could feel the things in the windmill as if they were very scared. If you can run away, I believe those things will run away directly. It won''t stay here at all. It seems that the bag made by Xia Liu has a very deterrent effect on these things. At this time, Dugu Hong''s slightly nervous mood also relaxed a lot. However, he has not relaxed his vigilance. This is the most critical moment. Once Dugu Hong''s carelessness causes unnecessary losses, it will be that the gains are not worth the losses.


    Summer is flowing. To be exact, it was the pocket that moved. With the movement of the pocket, the scream of panic could even be heard in the windmill. That bag doesn''t matter. Straight to the windmill. Dugu Hong observed Xia Liu carefully. I saw that he had closed his eyes.


    This is to give the safety to Dugu Hong! This is what he did when he was very relieved of Dugu Hong. If it was someone else, he would not be so confident and bold.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let Xia Liu down. A long sword formed by Zhengang appeared directly in his hand. After the appearance of the long sword, the surrounding space immediately began to change. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s knowledge of space to a certain extent, I believe the space here would be constantly collapsing.


    He was ready to attack. You know, that big guy has put so much effort into this place that he will not be destroyed by others. This thousand soul array can fully explain everything.


    Once Xialiu starts, the big guys over there will definitely feel what''s happening here in a very short time. It''s not about a few people who died before. This is a very serious consequence. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not allow that big guy to appear casually. Of course, we will not let him interfere with our own process.


    The pocket became bigger and swallowed up the smaller windmill. Then, from time to time, the windmill will emit a scream of panic. That''s the sound of death. It seems that each windmill has the spirit of the demons. The spirit was bound by the array in the windmill. Therefore, there is no room for resistance.


    And then, those golden calls are weakening. But in less than a moment, the scream of the windmill stopped. The face of that summer flow became more ruddy. The breath on the body is also more powerful.


    Of course, Xialiu now has its eyes closed. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on outside. The hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers have all started at this time. Now they are looking at Dugu Hong. The next moment, they may launch a deadly attack. This should have alerted the big boss in the legend.


    Moyi, they arrived here regardless of fatigue. One by one, they were stunned after seeing the scene. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, their mood is very complicated now. To tell you the truth, he really admired Dugu Hong''s courage. He dares to do it.


    The little three eyed monster opened his mouth even more. It''s not a day since he wanted to do it. However, the serious threat made him dare not move casually. But Dugu Hong came here and started to do it as soon as he got here. There was no preparation at all. Then the thousand soul array in the windmill array seemed to be directly broken.


    Now the huge pocket on Xialiu''s head is heading for the second windmill. If... They can''t imagine what will happen next. Because, they already felt that there was something moving at the other end of the thousand soul array.


    As a senior level of the demon clan, he naturally knows what will appear in that place. But when you look at Dugu Hong, he doesn''t seem to worry about anything. It''s just that a series of changes have taken place in the long Dao condensed by Zhengang. There are five colors on it. With the appearance of this aura, Dugu Hong''s eyes had already looked at the other end of the thousand souls array.


    Soon, a big face appeared at the other end of the thousand soul array. The owner of this big face, needless to say, all of you know who it is. Dugu Hong didn''t know anything about it, but the top level of the demon clan, including Moyi, was very nervous. The sweat on the forehead can''t stop flowing down. To those soldiers, one by one is full of energy. One by one, they are eagerly looking at the big face, waiting for the master of the big face to give them orders¡° You again? " After seeing Dugu Hong, the owner of big face immediately became angry. This guy is haunted. It seems that all the unfortunate things are inseparable from this boy. Or, in other words, it''s all done by this kid. Seeing such an enemy, he naturally didn''t need to give Dugu Hong a good face¡° Hehe, it''s me. But I wonder how you''re going to be in trouble this time? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1322

    "Don''t be proud, boy. You should know whose territory this is? " Big guy is very angry said. This kid dares to talk to me like this in my territory. It''s just a rhythm I don''t want to have. However, it seems that he can''t make an end with this guy for the time being. In other words, if he could come here now, I believe Dugu Hong would not dare to talk to him like this. Besides, Dugu Hong''s progress is just the same every day. Now Dugu Hong gave him the feeling that he was no longer the weak chicken before.


    If he wants to treat Dugu Hong as before, he will always exert boundless pressure on him with his own momentum. Then give him some color to see. Now it seems that this trick is no longer working. Of course, the most important thing here is his territory. He can still do something. Now he doesn''t have much time to entangle with Dugu Hong. At this time, the summer stream has completely destroyed the second windmill. The attack has begun on the third windmill. If we don''t stop it, the base in the Far West will enter the same fate as the two bases in front of us. By then, there''s really nothing he can do. In other words, the busyness of these years seems to have destroyed more than half of it. When the two sides behind are really in a white-edged battle, all his dependence will come to nothing. Of course, the premise is that the base in the far north, he still has to seize the time.


    If it is destroyed by Dugu Hong again, I believe his vitality will be greatly damaged. Then, the hope of his comeback will weaken to a very insignificant point. At that time, the Terran will usher in a period of rapid development. And he will be a stepping stone for others to grow up. That''s not what he wanted.


    He talks to Dugu Hong on one side, and there is a strong black air. In a moment, he attacks Xia Liu, who has been closing his eyes. Only Xia Liu was killed. Only when Dugu Hong''s method failed. He has the opportunity and time to make up for the loss. However, he seems to be wrong. Because that attack seemed to encounter some obstacles, but it just disappeared. It''s in another space.


    "Space properties? Ha ha, not bad! I like it. I hope you''ll stick to it in the future. " After seeing Dugu Hong''s method, the guy laughed directly. It seems that he has really found a way to deal with Dugu Hong. Sure enough, as soon as his words came to an end, there was another black air stream attacking him. This time, the black air was dispersed into countless small black water streams in a flash. Then these small black water flow is like a thin line, quickly blocked the surrounding space. Just in the blink of an eye, a black cocoon appeared around Xialiu''s body. With the appearance of the black cocoon, the action that had already attacked the pocket of the third windmill in the mid air began to slow down. But it didn''t stop.


    Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. This guy''s cognition of space is no worse than that of Dugu Hong, even worse than that of Dugu Hong. Although he couldn''t come over, with his understanding of spatial attributes, it was a piece of cake to deal with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong really has no way to start now. But he can''t be idle. With the appearance of the cocoon, Dugu Hong''s hands were even more connected. Then a nearly transparent barrier appeared between the black cocoon and the big guy. With the emergence of this barrier, the big guy seems to be unable to control the cocoon. Of course, this is just inadequate.


    "Is that all? It doesn''t seem to be enough! " Everyone on the opposite side said with a smile. At this time, his big mouth opened, and then a black flame gushed out of his mouth. The target of the black flame is the transparent barrier. If the barrier is stained by the black flame at this time, the possible results can be thought of with your toes.


    However, at this time, Dugu Hong''s figure appeared in between. With his big mouth opened, the black flame was directly absorbed by Dugu Hong. No more then. It''s amazing. The big guy was stunned when he saw this scene. What''s the rhythm? You know, that black flame isn''t just chewing gum. It''s a real fire of thunder. But the boy swallowed the black flame directly in front of him. The time of a stick of incense has passed, and there is no way to affect this big guy by what happens outside.


    He is observing the changes of Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to change at all. He still stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened. He is still quietly looking at the opposite face. Of course, the pocket made by Xia Liu is now running to the fourth windmill. If this windmill is damaged again, I believe that this place will no longer be necessary.


    Of course, he also noticed that the soldiers of the demons were slowly approaching their positions. They''re going to do it. It''s not easy to deal with so many people. Although he had a layout before. But that''s only for a few people. There is no way to stop so many demon soldiers. There is a saying like this! In the face of absolute power, all the intrigues are false. Although the array arranged by Dugu Hong was excellent, there was still no way to stop these demon soldiers. I don''t even know if it can slow down.


    He hasn''t been able to remind the guy opposite. Although he knows that this has a direct relationship with the big guy. However, at this time, the big guy should still be thinking. How can we make so many demon soldiers under this guy stop attacking? His eyes in the big guy''s face for a moment, the depth of the eyes become more bright. It seems that he has found a way. At this time, Dugu Hong''s face became very nervous. At this time, except for Dugu Hong, she was the most sober. According to a summer flow is now the most critical moment, yesterday according to is can not be casually disturbed. All Dugu Hong did was to keep Xia Liu from being disturbed

 Chapter 1323

    "How did you do it?" It''s time for this guy to ask such questions. Dugu Hong laughed. This is when he does it. A five colored lotus appeared behind the big face. After the lotus appeared, it expanded rapidly. Then the space channel behind the big face is blocked. Then a five colored lotus appeared again in Dugu Hong''s hand. The lotus rushed to the big face quickly.


    "Er... You..." this guy finally realized that he was distracted just now. The two sides are very hostile now. I''ve lost my mind. There''s no one else. But now it has happened. Naturally, he wanted to find a way to avoid the attack. Therefore, his first consciousness is to retreat quickly. It''s nothing to avoid at this time. However, he suddenly felt that he was weak. What happened?


    So he subconsciously looked back. Then he saw a huge lotus, which was in an unstable state. This is... All of a sudden, his eyes are wide open. He wanted to hide back, but a huge shadow blocked his way back. Then the left, right, upper and lower sides were blocked by the lotus. It forms a cage with good sealing performance. Then, he knew his complete tragedy.


    Sure enough, after a space crack appeared on the edge of the lotus cage, the lotus cage was instantly absorbed by the space crack. Then, I heard a dull noise not far away. The sky here is fresh again. Then Dugu Hong turned his head and looked at the demon army on the ground. He turned his eyes on them. These guys immediately understood Dugu Hong''s intention.


    "You..." this guy finally realized Dugu Hong''s means. If you don''t do it, it will directly kill people. There''s no one else. At this time, he did not have much time to think about this. Now we have to leave quickly. Although, this time, even the injury did not do much harm to him. But this is one of the sources of his love after all! If you really can''t go back. And then it fell in this place. His noumenon will be hurt. Then, the chance of his comeback becomes even smaller. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t say much, just a faint smile. Show that you already know what this guy means. However, he still responded with a sneer. This fully explains the meaning of Dugu Hong. I didn''t see him at all. This makes him very angry, but at this time he seems to be a vulnerable group! There is no way to compete with Dugu Hong. In this case, then the next battle has become a one-sided trend.


    "Boy, wait for me! I''ll be back for sure The guy yelled wildly. Then he was completely sealed by the shrinking lotus cage. And then


    "You see that?" At this time, Dugu Hong looked back at the soldiers who were slowly approaching him. At this time, he is still very strong. Of course, the premise is that he killed the boss. Although it is not noumenon, he knows that this time it must be able to hurt the origin of this guy. Then, he bought himself more time.


    Although the demon soldiers continued to narrow the siege, their pace obviously slowed down. Although they always take obeying orders as their bounden duty, how can they obey orders when their boss is killed? It seems that there is no room at all. But now if they don''t do something to Dugu Hong, they will feel bad. In other words, they are very contradictory now. You know, this is not an ordinary thing. If one of them can''t handle it well, I believe Dugu Hong will give them a pair of shoes. Of course, if they had to go to the black together with Dugu Hong, I believe there would be some people in the dark. For a moment, they didn''t feel their feet stop. There was even more hesitation in his eyes.


    "Well, since there is no big deal. Let''s have a rest! " Dugu Hong turned his head and winked at the devil, and the guy quickly entered the state. At this time, it is natural to preserve strength. Of course, it can''t provoke the guy in front of us. Once Dugu Hong was aware of his misdemeanor, he believed that it was just a matter of thought, and he was doomed. The former big boss, he and the little three eyed monster have been targeted. If this matter can not be handled properly, I believe he will not be able to do well at both ends.


    "Go back! Don''t worry, we are here! " Said he is direct to embrace small three eyes strange to say to everyone''s smiling. At this time, the little three eyed monster was extremely depressed. He didn''t expect to be used by others! Although it is now said that it is a glorious thing to be qualified to be used. It means you have value. However, at this time, he is not willing to, OK! But at this time he could not say it. Once it is said, there will be no future. He''s dead.


    "It''s up to you." After nodding, Dugu Hong turned and left. He left as if he had no defense at all. This makes that demon one and small three eyed monster want to work behind their backs several times. But after thinking about Dugu Hong, they were all afraid. Is this guy really unprepared? I don''t believe it. You know, every step of Dugu Hong''s calculation made them vomit blood. If it''s true that Dugu Hong didn''t take any precautions. They are bound to drown in their own spittle. To be honest, they don''t even believe it themselves. Naturally, I dare not move casually.


    Xia Liu, who was behind Dugu Hong, always tried to maximize his defense. It''s not that he is worried about himself, but that he pays more attention to Dugu Hong''s safety than himself. After all, the safety of the boss is the most important thing. Although he was his brother-in-law, he never put himself in the position of his brother-in-law. That''s why he did it¡° Are you really not afraid at all? " After leaving the land of right and wrong, Cong Ning looked at Dugu Hong with worry and asked. As a woman, the heart of gossip is indispensable.

 Chapter 1324

    "Ha ha, are you afraid that you can solve problems sometimes?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile. His words made him speechless. Yes, at this time, fear can''t solve any problems at all. On the contrary, it can give the enemy a chance to see through themselves. In other words, it is not known that people will do it directly. As Taizu said, all reactionaries are paper tigers. If you are weak, it will be strong. If you are strong, it will be weak. Just like Meidi, they always like to talk about us. But if you think about it, every time we are determined, they will soften directly. That''s what they are.


    "What shall we do next?" Xia Liu came and asked. After such a big battle, his mind is gradually maturing. Although there is still a long way to go, but at this time he is not the hippy guy before.


    "It''s up to you." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "I..." Xia Liu didn''t react. She looked at Dugu Hong in shock, and then looked at the stagnant condensation. Of course, there is another expression, that is, the little star, the kind of eyeful. But it''s not looking at yourself. It''s looking at Dugu Hong. It made him very depressed. Yes, I have women myself. But it seems that her own woman has never seen herself with such eyes. Well, I''m not as good as Dugu Hong.


    At the thought of these, Xia Liu''s heart is still a little flustered. However, the mood is much more comfortable. Who is Dugu Hong''s eldest brother? Big brother is not good, who is good?


    "Of course, you''re the best at this kind of thing." Dugu Hong was still smiling. But Xia Liu''s mouth is directly open. You son of a bitch, I''m your brother. You said that to me. Is there any reason? But you did all the good things. This is my business. This is the advantage of being the boss! Now he had completely forgotten that Dugu Hong had sheltered him for countless times. Well, the advantages of the boss will always be selectively forgotten by the brothers. Of course, it''s just a small adjustment. Naturally, they don''t talk about all these things. Sometimes, the friendship between brothers is proved by actions.


    Xia Liu then put it into action directly. Moyi, they have taken away the soldiers of the demons. Of course, it''s time for him to come out. He naturally wants to do a good job in this kind of destruction. So, he quickly entered the state again. Before, in order to help Dugu Hong, he had to stop his action. Now it''s no problem to bring it back.


    The first windmill, in a quarter of an hour! Second, it took a long time. Three quarters of an hour. The third time was longer. After he finished the task, the day passed. Now he is a little exhausted. However, we can''t stop at this time. Once it stops, all the work ahead is in vain. The second time has consumed more than the first time. If there is a third time, it seems that he can''t complete it with his present ability.


    The condensation on the side is not always concerned, but she is also present! See Xia Liu''s face white, forehead is more cold sweat DC. I knew this guy was going to the limit. Meimou looks at Dugu Hong from time to time, hoping that Dugu Hong can help. At this time, Dugu Hong could only smile awkwardly. He wants to go up to help, but if he really goes up at this time, the more he helps, the more he helps. On the contrary, it will bring many constraints to Xialiu. Of course, this is also a test of Xialiu. If Xia Liu can pass the test smoothly, I believe this guy''s cultivation and spiritual realm will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, there are many times when you can only rely on yourself to grow up. No one else can help. Even if it''s a help, it''s a peripheral service. The real core thing is your own. If you can''t make it with your own. How can others help you? It''s like we often say that it''s a truth not to save the poor. When a friend is in trouble, it''s right to stretch out your hand. However, if he needs to rely on you for his life. Well, no matter how much help you give him, it''s all flowers in the water. There is no permanence at all.


    Although Dugu Hong was also very worried, he wanted to help for a long time. However, he held back and didn''t do it. He can only rely on himself at this time. Condensing eyes let his heart have a lot of intolerance. He stepped forward slowly, pulled the condensation to his side and held each other''s hand tightly. Give confidence.


    It''s really hard for Xialiu to continue. But it''s not as serious as it seems. The main reason is that he has met a certain standard of evil Qi in his body. Or directly, it''s over standard. And he never had time to transform these demons. At this time, so many demons and Qi move into the body. His body is now a dump. There was chaos everywhere. The true gang of oneself wants to hold dominant position all the time.


    However, the massive influx of Moyuan and Qiyun are not fuel-efficient lamps. The three parties are entangled from time to time, and the struggle between them is not mutually exclusive. In other words, his body is the battlefield now. In addition to the three windmills before contains a lot of magic yuan and Qi Yun, this time his body is a dilapidated blower. It''s ringing everywhere. He really wants to control his body. However, it seems that the body is no longer his at this time. The three forces did not act on his face at all. What people should do or what they should do. You never need to talk to him.


    So, just had before that kind of performance. Now he wants to talk very much and wants Dugu Hong to help him. But he had no way to open his mouth or even his eyes. There''s no way for the body to move. Now he can only rely on himself. After thinking about the previous moves, Xia Liu really felt reckless. We should get used to it a little bit. At least you have to adjust your body to its best condition. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes at that time, he knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer. Once relieved by the big guy, all their previous efforts are in vain. As a result, his mind rushed up

 Chapter 1325

    And now he''s a rag. Although there is nothing on the surface of the body, the inside is full of holes now. At the thought of the possible outcome, a touch of sadness sprang up in his mind. Why am I so unlucky? It''s so sad. If he can''t hold on, he thinks of his wife Qingxue, his sister xiaxue and his father''s kind smile


    At the thought of these people''s grief and indignation when they learned their bad news, his heart was like a needle pricking pain. no way! I can''t just end up like this. Not only can not afford their own relatives, but also let big brother to look down on. The most important thing is not to let the fat man look down on him. The last thing he wanted to see was the fat man crying for the mouse in his last ceremony. Of course, the last thing he wants to hear is fat''s hurtful words. Not for the rest of my life. Of course, the last thing he wants to hear is fat man''s words. So, he wants to live. And live happier than a fat man


    Once something is understood, it will turn into infinite power. When Dugu Hong saw it, he saw the smile on the corner of Xia Liu''s mouth and knew everything. The condensation on the side was not clear. Although Dugu Hong''s expression was not exaggerated, his worried look could be seen. However, now Dugu Hong seems to be happy instead of worrying. It made her blind.


    Yes, women say that men like to be stupid. But everyone seems to have made some mistakes. Women are the best partners for gossip groups. Once they see something they don''t understand, they will try their best to make it clear. Even if there''s no way to figure it out, they''ll get something in their head. Then, it''s the eight diagrams. Now, if there are other women around her, such as yueni clothes, such as Yurou... She can''t help but pull them aside and tell them in a low voice.


    This reminds me of the God of the West. Legend has it that God is everywhere. He made some rules that his followers naturally had to abide by. So he decided to work six days a week and take a day off. The seventh day is called Sunday. During this day, the big guys don''t do anything, just rest. However, one of his staff likes to play golf. On Sunday, my hands itched. So a person came to the golf course to practice.


    Generally speaking, this is nothing. However, his action was still seen by the angel. So he reported it directly to Lord God. At this time, the angel is very much looking forward to the Lord can give this disobedient guy a lesson. However, when God saw the bishop playing golf with him, the adult, who had always been very serious, laughed. Then he watched the bishop play quietly.


    Don''t mention that the bishop is very lucky today! Several times in a row are below par to play the whole process. This guy''s mood is also unprecedented good. However, the sky has been waiting for the Lord, angry angel some wax. Don''t adults say that you can''t have casual activities on the rest day? This guy is so arrogant in front of God. Why don''t you care? So he turned his eyes to the Lord. Feeling the angel''s query, God smiles.


    "What do you see?" God asked with a smile. Angel froze, I see you do not see it? He asked me in turn, what do you mean? Looking at the injustice on his face, God decided not to embarrass him any more.


    "What do you think he wants to do most when he gets such a good result?" God looked at the angel with a smile and asked.


    "Naturally, I shared it with others... Er..." the angel suddenly seemed to understand. It turned out that God had already punished the bishop. Although his achievement today is very good, but no one shares with him, only a person alone. This kind of feeling is the most important. So the angel went away without looking back. After God saw this, he looked back. The bishop, who was still in the excitement, turned and left.


    That''s what condensation looks like now. Of course, she won''t share it with Dugu Hong. You know, Dugu Hong knows more than she does. At this time, condensation is very uncomfortable. Of course, only the parties themselves know the best.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to this. He is always paying attention to the movement of Xia Liu. Although he knew that Xialiu had changed, he could not have an accident casually! At that time, he is really hard to explain. Before driving this guy out for three years, Xia Xue wanted to fight him hard. That''s for real. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless. Besides, even without Xia Xue, he will take care of Xia Liu. This guy is his brother after all. Although he is not as old as Xia Liu. But Xia Liu is willing to call him big brother. Including the fat man, these two guys are hundreds of years old.


    The atmosphere at the scene became unusually quiet for a moment. Until the devil appeared again, but he did not dare to approach. Because as soon as he appeared, Dugu Hong knew. I looked back at him coldly. And then this guy gets cold from head to toe. He didn''t feel like that before. Since Dugu Hong surrounded the boss, he was afraid of the owner who always seemed to be harmless to people and animals. Yes, it''s fear. Even Xia Liu, who controls them, doesn''t feel that way. However, there were too many things in Dugu Hong''s eyes just now. He knew that if he made any drastic moves, Dugu Hong would surely make him feel the consequences of disobedience.


    Xia Liu quickly regained control of her body. Although it is only a weak advantage, the Moyuan and Qiyun are just struggling in his body at this time. Although it still has a great influence on him. However, it can no longer threaten his life. He just needs to carry the wave. His pocket was now covered with the fourth windmill. Although the speed is slow like a snail, but he is moving after all! This shows that Xialiu has not reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In other words, he is now moving in a good direction. The little three eyed monster appeared behind Moyi. After seeing all this, the guy''s eyes began to twinkle

 Chapter 1326

    When he appeared, Dugu Hong didn''t look back. Because in Dugu Hong''s opinion, this guy is the little fish and shrimp, which is not enough to threaten him. Besides, Moyi is still there! This guy won''t and can''t let this guy do anything drastic. However, sometimes not everyone will be so smart. On the contrary, they will make something unexpected.


    Yes, this little three eyed monster is such a person. He has always been a repeated villain. He was controlled by Xia Liu before, which was the main reason why he didn''t dare to move casually. Who wants to control their own lifeblood in the hands of others? It''s not to blame. The top management at that time was under control. There''s no need to say that.


    But now the opportunity has come. The guy in charge of his fate is now busy destroying the windmill. If he does not seize the opportunity to let this guy sleep forever, he may not have any chance in the future. As a person who has always been calculating others, he naturally wants to maximize his own interests. At least it''s no longer under control. So his steps moved. Quietly retreat to the back


    The movement of Xialiu is much faster than before. The first blade of the windmill had been put on by now. Although it''s just a simple cover, it doesn''t really form a surrounding. But the scream among the leaves was the deepest despair. It seems that the guy in the thousand soul array can''t hold on any longer. Or they''ve smelled death. No one wants to die like this. Besides, they still have a lot of good days to wait for! If it really falls on this place, I believe that other people will feel that they are home.


    At this time, Dugu Hong focused on Xia Liu. At this time, nothing matters to him. There was only Xia Liu in his eyes. Including the people around me, they all have a little taste at this time. If Xia Liu is not a boy... Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong''s orientation is normal. Otherwise, she did not dare to follow Dugu Hong casually. In other words, there won''t be some bedtime between them.


    Everything is going its own way. The time passed like this. In the blink of an eye, it was dark again. Everything around became hazy. However, none of these can affect these experts. Dugu Hong was still standing there like a benchmark. So is condensation. Moyi has found a place to sit down. At this time, he did not dare to leave casually. When the little three eyed monster left, he could see clearly. This guy is in the rhythm of things. Is Dugu Hong so easy to provoke?


    This kid is so naive. It''s just a rhythm without a brain. I can''t be fooled by this pig''s brain. Otherwise, I can really cry without tears. So, even though he really wants to find a place to sleep, he still stays and stares at this area. If these boys are his own, he naturally doesn''t have to worry. He just came here, and he''s not familiar with these little guys. Naturally, I will not leave at ease. Although he knew that Dugu hong must be able to deal with these little guys. But if he had played a key role in this matter, I believe Dugu Hong would attach great importance to himself.


    He knows the devil. Although he was very jealous of that guy, on the surface, he was very friendly with the demon king. Therefore, from the communication with the demon king, he also knew about Dugu Hong. Now he remembered that the boy in front of him should be the one he knew from the chat with the devil. Since he can tolerate the existence of the devil, he can also tolerate himself. Although he still has a big boss''s brand in his sea of knowledge, who knows that this boy will not lift his ban in the future! Now he''s better to be honest. Once entangled with the little three eyed monster, both sides are certainly thankless.


    He can''t do such a thing. You know, it''s not easy for him to live to this day. It''s not only from the dead, but also from the brain! Otherwise, courage alone will not go far. Also can get the big boss''s approval, this also has the quite connection with his wisdom. Many things can be seen clearly.


    Sure enough, something happened in the middle of the night. At this time, Moyi didn''t move. He just lay there very quietly. It''s like falling asleep. Not long after, someone came. Although the footstep is very light, but the sober state of magic one or in the first time to feel. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to all this at all. In other words, these things have little to do with him for the time being.


    Because Xialiu''s action is nearly half done. More than half of one of the fan blades has been swallowed by the pocket. Now it should be in the process of digestion. So the movement of the pocket stopped. Xia Liu''s mouth twitched slightly. And then everything was quiet again.


    Sure enough, everyone around was surrounded by the people brought by the little three eyed monster. Including hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers. These soldiers don''t know how they were inspired by these guys. Anyway, they came to kill Dugu Hong. Although they were scared by Dugu Hong''s actions before. But there are so many people here, and they have so much power! If they were united, they would not care about the kittens on Dugu Hong''s side.


    So, at this time, the little three eyed monster''s eyes have been staring at Xia Liu, for fear that this guy would not pay attention to open his eyes and then casually. And then I''ll... That''s not worth the loss. Therefore, it is necessary to launch an attack before the moment that Xia Liu opens his eyes. He can''t resist yet. That''s the rhythm of letting go. Of course, this guy seized such an opportunity. The little three eyed monster glanced around and then waved behind him. Then there are countless road figure quickly toward the location of the summer stream. At the same time, the demon army on the other side also began to encircle

 Chapter 1327

    "What do you want to do?" Moyi directly blocked the way of the little three eyed monster. At this time, if he didn''t make any more moves, I believe Dugu Hong would be very disappointed with him. That''s not what he wanted. Because he''s higher than these guys in front of him. Naturally, they will not be entangled in immediate interests.


    "You..." originally, the little three eyed monster was going to take Xia Liu by surprise, and then he started to attack Dugu Hong. But now, with a loud word from Moyi, everything will be destroyed. The little three eyed monster even peeked at Xia Liu, who was always better than this eye. Found no sign of waking up, this just turned his head and glared at the devil.


    "I advise you to be smart. Some people are not what you want. The most important thing is to recognize the reality. If you want to know that you are born in a demon family, you must have this awareness. Don''t be confused by some superficial illusion. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. " Moyi finally gave this guy a chance and said in a cold voice.


    "Think of your own destiny! If you want to follow that guy behind kneel lick, I don''t mind let you be completely killed The little three eyed monster said with a sneer. Joke, now he has so many hands. Of course, it doesn''t mean surrender. In other words, they are now on the strong side. I don''t want to surrender at all. It''s very good that they don''t bother Dugu Hong. Now, of course, they''re looking for trouble. I''m sure I won''t surrender.


    "Ha ha..." Moyi didn''t speak, but he did it directly. All of a sudden, he ran to the little three eyed monster, and a black magic yuan ran directly to the little three eyed monster. This action of his startled the little three eyed monster, and directly retreated hundreds of kilometers backward, which made him stop nervously. But soon his nervousness was replaced by anger.


    "You don''t want to live?" The little three eyed monster roared angrily. At this time, he didn''t care whether he disturbed Xia Liu. If you want to alarm, you will alarm.


    "You don''t want to live." Moyi followed him like a shadow. He''s going to kill the chicken. The little three eyed monster is not his opponent at all. I was caught off guard by him before. At this time, he was still in shock, and Moyi caught up with him again. Then he had to keep running for his life. This makes the little three eyed monster very depressed. I''m the strong side. Well, how can you do that? Are those guys dead? How come no one has come to the rescue so far? At the thought of this, the little three eyed monster''s face became very ugly. So far, I''ve wasted my expression here.


    He kept avoiding the attack of enchanter one, and kept moving towards those guys. It''s not that obvious. However, these guys soon saw his intention. One by one, they all wanted to avoid, but they still didn''t do so. Now that they have made a choice, they can no longer avoid it at this time. Once Moyi is in power, they must have no good fruit to eat. Besides, they have done analysis before. It''s impossible not to offend either side. Although they are not very optimistic about Dugu Hong. Or summer flow. But Dugu Hong was so powerful that he drove the boss away. Although he didn''t kill the big boss, it''s certain that the big boss''s strength will be greatly damaged. Before they did not help, on the one hand, they did not react, on the other hand, they were not very optimistic about the little three eyed monster.


    It''s also possible for him to learn a lesson. Now I see the little three eyed monster suffer. Naturally, they want to reach out. Otherwise, they will lose their chance when Moyi kills the little three eyed monster. Because at that time, Xialiu may have woken up. And this huge base in the Far West will become history. Then they will become vagrants. When the big boss comes out, he will kill them directly. It''s not soft at all.


    "Moyi, you''ve gone too far." At this time, a Minotaur blocked the way of Moyi. Little three eyed monster has time to have a little rest at this time. He was always at a disadvantage before. Now someone blocked the way for him. He has to have a good rest.


    "Get out of the way!" Moyi is a knife. It''s too fast. The Minotaur just wanted to block the little three eyed monster, but in the twinkling of an eye, Moyi started directly. There was no hesitation at all. So that he didn''t know how to end up dead? It seems that things should not be like this! It''s not that we should have a quarrel first, and then the public will say that the public is reasonable, and the old will say that the old is reasonable. Do you have to do it in the end? It''s like the rhythm is a bit out of order. No, i... and then his eyes went dark.


    "Moyi, don''t think you are a master. We''re afraid of you. I don''t believe it when we go together. " The little three eyed monster watched as Moyi killed the Minotaur, not to mention how frustrated he was. It''s a rush to the enchantment. The rest of the guys came up behind them. All of a sudden, he drowned the devil.


    Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see it or hear it. He still stood there quietly watching Xia Liu. I''ve got information on this side. When he saw that Xia Liu''s expression became calm, he still had a smile on his lips. You''ll know it''s almost done. The next thing is up to him.


    "All right. Almost All of a sudden, Dugu Hong made a sound. These guys were suddenly appeared in the ear of the magic sound make is a heart. The movement on the hand is becoming slower. At this moment, Dugu Hong moved his hands, and then the spirit of Moyi disappeared. It''s too late for them to react. They all looked at Dugu Hong angrily. There is no room for them now. The hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers were also directly killing Dugu Hong. Of course, there are also the senior officials. Now they are the most terrible. One by one, they were all red eyed, and they drowned Dugu Hong crazily. It seems that something is too easy. After a round of charge, the little three eyed monster found that their process seemed too simple. This is just a charge... No, it doesn''t seem like this. How did it become what it is now? What about Dugu Hong? Where did he hide?

 Chapter 1328

    "What are you doing? Do you want lucky money? " Dugu Hong''s voice came from behind them, which made these guys all in a daze. How did this guy get away from this tight attack? All the demons, of course, don''t include Moyi. This guy is dying now. Although he is very strong, these demons are not his opponents. But the hero is afraid of Laihan! Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention so many experts. These are the accomplishments of soldiers, although they are not very high. The highest is the cultivation in the early days of immortals, but there are many in the later days of true immortals. One by one, no one will threaten him.


    But there are so many ants that they can kill elephants! He is not a God, so he will not have good fruit. The soldiers of the demon clan will not keep their hands at all. They all feel like fighting to the flesh. He''s completely unconscious now.


    At this time, the little three eyed monster was finally understood. He looked at Dugu Hong angrily. Then the next moment, he waved directly behind him. The soldiers of the demons and the high-level people of the demons were all crazy and ran towards Dugu Hong. Of course, the leading ones are those attacks in various forms. For a moment, Dugu Hong''s position was surrounded by those attacks. It''s like America is fighting Iraq.


    The first is round after round of bombing, the second is aircraft bombing, and the last is ground troops coming forward. Of course, when the ground forces come forward, they just pick up the pieces. There is no way for those scattered enemies to resist. This is what we call modern warfare. Not too much. There was no human contact from beginning to end. The last contact was cold bodies.


    This time, everyone learned a lesson. One by one, they all stared at Dugu Hong, who was overwhelmed by the attack. The eyes were full of excitement. Yes, they will be very happy if Dugu Hong is killed in this round of attack. However, with the previous experience, they did not expect the group to succeed. After all, this guy is too difficult. If the attack is solved in one round, they will feel the victory is coming too fast. There is no joy of victory at all.


    "You are really enthusiastic!" Sure enough, Dugu Hong was not so easily knocked down. When his voice appeared again, the demons were not surprised. One by one, they are looking for Dugu Hong''s figure quickly. Sure enough, Dugu Hong was behind them. Just now, if Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound and started directly, I believe none of them could bear it. One by one, it''s the feeling of survival.


    "What? Is there any other way? Use it quickly. I don''t have much time to gossip with you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made these guys feel cold. What do you mean? How dare you say that in front of so many of us? Do you want to live? Of course, what is more powerful is that some people have begun to approach Xialiu quietly. They want to kill Xia Liu while Dugu Hong is unprepared. In that case, they are at least half the winner.


    Of course, Dugu Hong saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just watched what was happening quietly. Little three eyed monster also saw all this at this time, and he directly went to the forefront. This is to cover for these guys!


    "I said, boy, don''t go too far. You know, there are a lot of people on our side at this time. " Although the little three eyed monster didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was very obvious. Our side is very strong. You''d better be careful.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong gave a faint smile as if he didn''t care. It was as if what was going to happen here had nothing to do with him. This movement of his makes those guys are stunned. What''s the rhythm? Does this kid have a back hand? No! There should be no backhand. However, who can say that? Besides, this little guy doesn''t seem to be a good host. A casual move can end them. Everything before seems to be able to fully explain everything. This boy is not simple!


    For a moment, those guys who are sneaking near Xialiu are slowing down. They don''t know if they should continue the previous action next. After all, they had peeped at Dugu Hong before. Dugu Hong seemed to feel it at that time and gave them a faint smile. Why does this smile feel so scared? You can''t just fall for it. However, they are already in the middle of the road. If they retreat at this time, it seems that things are really difficult to do. So, are they qualified to speak next? It seems that I really don''t have the right to speak.


    "Get rid of him!" Little three eyed monster roared loudly. Although he felt that his roar didn''t seem to have any strength. But he still needs to raise his voice to embolden himself. If this boy can be killed, he will not have any unhappiness. However, can you really kill each other? It seems that it is really impossible! God knows what''s going to happen next. He has already seen that the eyes of those guys are hesitant one by one, and can''t hesitate any more. It''s a big joke to expect these guys to kill Dugu Hong. It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have not suffered." Dugu Hong said with a little bit of his hands, these guys felt that the surrounding space seemed to have changed. But after a careful perception, they found that there seemed to be no change. Is this to scare us? One by one, they all looked at each other with some doubts. Then they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong again. It seems that this guy is still calm. It''s like this thing is real. Ha ha, it reminds me of the swindler who had cataract surgery on the street. One by one, they said that cataract surgery should not be too simple. You see, he can easily use tweezers to pinch out the pannus in your eyes. It also gives you a clear sense that it''s true. At last, your eyes seem to be clear. What''s going on? Don''t you think it''s all liars? Hehe, just think about it.

 Chapter 1329

    This movement lasted for three days. During this period, Dugu Hong could not even feel that his arm was still missing. Yeah, it''s numb. Numbness to a certain extent. And then I don''t know how it feels. Yes, people''s nerves have a certain degree of tolerance. Once beyond that level, everything will be different. Dugu Hong can''t feel his arm now.


    As we often say, the human body has limits. I feel that now. As a fat man, I still have a certain understanding of my body. This period of time often adhere to exercise. Then I feel my spirit is very good. The body is also very relaxed. Compared with the feeling that I couldn''t breathe when I went up the stairs before, now I''m much more energetic. And the fat on the body is also beginning to appear a sore feeling. That''s a good thing.


    "You..." when she opened her eyes slowly, she saw Dugu Hong''s eyes full of blood. My heart is full of happiness at this time. I want to talk, but I don''t know what to say at this time. This may be the legend at this time of silence is better than sound!


    "Wake up..." Dugu Hong''s voice was a little hoarse. He had been sleeping for a month. He had just woken up and had no time to feel himself or adjust his state. Then he fell asleep. Then he did nothing. Just hold the condensation, and even dare not move. The whole person is like a sculpture sitting there quietly.


    At this time, Xia Liu also woke up. In other words, he has been awake for one day. He wanted to say something else. But seeing that Dugu Hong was watching congealing attentively, and congealing was sleeping so sweetly. He held back his voice. A person quietly perceives his own realm. When he found himself at the top of the world. There is still a little excitement in my heart. At this time, he must no longer be a burden to Dugu Hong. He can help Dugu Hong do many things. At the same time, the figure of the fat man kept flashing in his eyes. There is still some excitement in my heart. It''s time to turn around and abuse that guy.


    "Well. How long have I been sleeping? " She noticed that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to move, so she began to observe. Sure enough, he soon found that Dugu Hong seemed to keep a movement all the time. That''s holding yourself. So she quickly thought of getting up from Dugu Hong''s arms. Then she heard a plop, and Dugu Hong fell to the ground with a bitter smile on her face. It''s like the rigid robot on TV. The hands are still holding people.


    "Are you all right?" Condensing quickly to help Dugu Hong up, very distressed said. Give Dugu Hong some kneading here and there to help him recover quickly. It took a long time for Dugu Hong to feel his arm again. After shaking his arm and rubbing his numb legs, Dugu Hong felt alive.


    "It''s all right." Although there are still some numb feeling, but they have almost recovered. When it comes to his cultivation, it''s only a short time to recover.


    "It''s just fine." That''s why I let go. The worry of more than a month has finally come to an end. She has a lot of spirit in her whole life.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu said at this time. If he doesn''t speak any more, these two people will regard him as a transparent existence. That''s not what he wanted. What''s more, the two of them scattered dog food there. He had a huge light bulb, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Oh. It''s time for us to go Dugu Hong nodded at him and said. There is no need to stay in this place now. He has more to do next. He knew that at this time, in the far north, he could not have passed. Or, that guy''s base camp should be in the far north now. He''s gone. He''s not going to be able to make a profit. You''re going to get killed by that guy. This is not what he wants to do now.


    "By the way, what''s your state now?" Dugu Hong suddenly thought of something and asked Xia Liu again.


    "The celestial being is at its peak." Summer flow some small complacent say. He was ready to show off in front of Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong asked, he naturally wanted to show his sense of existence. However, Dugu Hong''s reply made him very uncomfortable.


    "Oh. I see Dugu Hong''s light words hurt Xia Liu. He looked at Dugu Hong speechless and choked. It was a bitterness!


    "What''s the matter? It''s like a lady in deep sorrow. Did someone give you shoes? " Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "No Xia Liu is very hurt and stares at Dugu Hong with a sad face. It''s not all about you. It''s not easy for people to reach such a high level now, but you don''t give a shocked expression. Or that light expression. Will you die without a fork? Or... Of course, he didn''t dare to say something. Dugu Hong is sure to abuse him. There''s no discussion. For many years, he never took advantage of Dugu Hong. Naturally, I''ve given up that thought. He only dares to compete with fat people. Of course, Dugu Hong will not pay attention to it. After all, they are brothers of life and death, often fighting or a means to enhance feelings.


    "All right. You are so good. I''m really shocked. I said, Xialiu, how did you reach the peak of the world? Can you give me some experience or something... "Naturally, Dugu Hong saw his careful thinking and said with exaggeration."... " Xia Liu really wants to die at this time. You son of a bitch, I don''t take you to play like this. Can we have a pleasant chat. You are the bully of chiguoguo. OK! I am not... Alas! Really, how can I meet all these wonderful flowers? At this time, even the fat man must have an expression with Dugu Hong. Is this the legendary brother? They have made great progress on their own side, but they have directly denied it. Can we still play together? Don''t bully people too much¡° Poof! You Condensation is really can''t help laughing, and then quickly stop. He gave Dugu Hong a direct look and told him not to hit others any more.

 Chapter 1330

    Three people is again a burst of joking, this just decided to go back. At this time, Dugu Hong had been able to split the space very accurately for transmission. This is very important. Because, just less than a quarter of an hour, they appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tantric school. However, when they saw the situation in front of the mountain gate, they were a little stunned. How could it be like this? What happened? Shall we go and have a look first!


    Hehe, there are hundreds of thousands of people and horses in front of the mountain gate. What are these people doing? As if one by one are glaring at the gate. It seems that the mountain protection array stopped them. At this point, Dugu Hong was very confident. These guys can''t get through the mountain protection array. Naturally, it''s all around Tantrism. As soon as the tantric people come out, they will have a chance to go in. However, it seems that no one in tantric school wants to come out. Of course, at this time, the secret school was also well prepared. They don''t think the mountain protection array can hold up for long.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back, you son of a bitch?" This is Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Yes. These people are here all the time. What should we do? " Xuanjizi also said with some emotion.


    "Let''s see first!" This is Dongguo valley. This guy is here, and those people have no chance to enter the mountain protection battle. For such a long time, he wanted to go back. But I still didn''t go back. In other words, even going back is only a very short time. He needs to study the mountain protection array carefully. After all, this thing is a huge attraction for him who has the talent of array. Now he has more than 50% understanding of the mountain protection array. If he is allowed to break the battle, it is estimated that it will take three or five days to break the battle. However, it is not necessary to have a complete Tantric school at that time.


    So he didn''t do it. After all, he has to be patient at this time. Besides, Dugu Hong doesn''t know what''s going on now. He received some news the other day. That big guy is the biggest pest in the world. He also said that the luck of the Terran is related to the old devil. This made him think of too many things. After all, he is the top man in the world. Of course, I know a lot of secrets. Then his mind only needs a simple analysis to know the situation.


    "What does Wu Chi want to do?" Xuanyuan Haotian still can''t help asking. At this time, Wu Chi dared to gather people to make trouble. Or focus on the secret school. What do you want to do?


    "He said he wanted to be an ally or something." Dongguo Valley naturally knows the idea of the Wuchi outside. Xuanyuan Haotian also knows. However, this kind of thing is the best to see through. Xuanyuan Haotian just wanted to find a reason to vent his feelings. As for whether it will work, no one knows.


    "Alas Xuanjizi sighed, but said nothing. By this time, Yurou has come back. But the fat man directly sent her back first, and then followed the two wretched people out to do business. For more than a month, this guy seemed to disappear suddenly. At this time, Yurou really miss the fat and the obscene. If there are these two guys, at least the situation... Alas! Even if they were there, there was no way to get hundreds of thousands of people out there.


    At this time, Dugu Zhan followed Ouyang Yong and they stood there quietly, waiting for the final battle. At this time, their faces are only dignified. By this time, no one wanted to run away. This is very important. Xuanjizi saw all this in his eyes. He was filled with emotion from the bottom of his heart. Dugu Hong''s vision is poisonous and spicy. After layer upon layer of selection and selection, what he left behind is all fine products. This is very important. These guys chose to stay at the most critical moment of the clan. This is very important. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about betrayal in the clan.


    At this time, they naturally do not know the situation outside. Or, they don''t want to know what''s going on outside now. Although they can feel it in the first place. However, they didn''t have any thoughts at this time. Naturally, no one noticed that there were three figures in the sky above the mountain gate.


    "Who are you?" At this time, someone finally found out that they didn''t belong to their gang. After all, their gang has a lot of people. The big guys don''t know each other. However, Dugu Hong''s dress is obviously not in their system. Naturally, Wu Chi, as one of the leaders, will not pay attention to the temporary appearance of three or two kittens at this time. Of course, if he knew it was Dugu Hong, he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "I''m... I''m a passer-by." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he naturally did not want to have too much relationship with such a small person. Although his reputation in the Xuantian continent has been very loud. But it''s all high-level people who really know him. As for the bottom, or the middle, few people have really seen Dugu Hong. Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong had the courage to conceal his identity.


    "By the way, what are you doing? Is there any treasure here? " Dugu Hong asked, pretending to know nothing. The summer flow and condensation on the side directly turn the company to another direction. They can''t help it. This guy, you can still... Forget it, let him pretend! No one saw it anyway.


    "What can you inquire about? Get out of here! There''s going to be a war here soon. " The guy on the other side was kind enough to drive Dugu Hong away¡° Well! ok However, it''s very impressive for so many of you to be around here! Isn''t there any performance of the great emperor of the East heaven? " Dugu Hong quickly flattered him. However, there is a certain meaning in his words. The guy on the opposite side may not be able to understand, but he only needs to be able to set up his words¡° forget it. You''re a passer-by anyway. However, we must remember that misfortune comes from the mouth! Let''s go. This place is going to fight. It''s said that there is a boy in this secret sect who is very powerful. He made all the major branches and empires out of temper. No, I received the news a few days ago that the boy named Dugu Hong was finished... "At this point, the guy looked around mysteriously.

 Chapter 1331

    "War? What war? " Dugu Hong asked, pretending to know nothing. At this time, he is a lively and curious baby. This makes the guys opposite have a great sense of accomplishment. Yes, it''s an unprecedented opportunity to fork in front of an ignorant person. Naturally, he will not give up this opportunity casually.


    "Of course, it''s the battle between the continental alliance and the esoteric sect. You don''t know that? " This guy talks like he sees Xiaobai. Of course, Dugu Hong would not care about him. Anyway, he just needs to know the news. However, he would like to know more about it.


    "Why do they fight?" Dugu Hong asked like a fool. His question just scratched the itch of the guy opposite. Yes, everyone wants to show himself in front of others. Dugu Hong just gave him this chance, and he would not let it go easily. So, the next thing becomes extremely simple.


    "You don''t know..." this guy looks at Dugu Hong like an idiot. However, Dugu Hong didn''t show anything else. Instead, he looked at each other with an inquisitive look on his face.


    "Before, Master Wu Chi and others suffered a lot from the boy named Dugu Hong. Then, I heard that the boy seems to have fallen. So they want to get face back. Of course, you can''t say that. Their reason is the alliance of all practitioners on the Xuantian continent. And Master Wu Chi and others want to be the leader of this alliance. Then, the tantric school became... "At this point, the guy finally shut up. But Dugu Hong understood. The final meaning of this guy is you know. Face is small. The most important thing is to be able to really control the strength of the practitioners in the world. Of course, the premise is that they all give themselves a very aboveboard reason.


    Instead of talking, Dugu Hong turned and left. Of course, the direction he left was exactly where the secret sect was. It hurt that guy a lot. You Ya of, how even don''t say hello, leave directly. Why is it so impolite? He wanted to say something else, but he saw that Dugu Hong had gone far. This to the mouth of the words hard to swallow down. It made him very upset.


    "Really. Who is it He said to himself. Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t hear that. After all, like this little guy, he still doesn''t have much heart to pay attention to. Anyway, now that he knows everything, he naturally has a way to solve the problem. Now he needs to solve the problem quickly.


    "Who?" Dugu Hong''s journey was not very smooth. As soon as he walked out, he was stopped by dozens of figures. It was a young man speaking at this time. To be honest, I''m still an acquaintance. Who is it? Oh, it''s Ouyang Danxia. As if he didn''t know Dugu Hong, he blocked his way. He was standing beside Ouyang Hai and brother Ouyang Chun. These three are old acquaintances of Dugu Hong. Of course, Dugu Hong is no stranger.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly and looked at the three guys. Now when he is against these three guys again, he is no longer the master of the same level. Now these three guys are little ones in Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    "It''s you..." this sentence contains a lot of things. At least, these three guys are able to access the existence of high-level. Nature knows it very well. I don''t know who spread the news that Dugu Hong was finished. Now they want to whip the guy who spread the news tens of thousands of times. Just then can solve the heart only hate. Who''s so out of tune. I dare to spread the news casually. It''s just... This guy is still alive. If master Wu Chi knew it, it would be a big deal. Now they don''t seem to know much about Wu Chi. But now, how to send a message to Wu Chi? There seems to be no such possibility. They knew that Dugu Hong would not let one of them go so smoothly. Of course, no one wants to face Dugu Hong head-on. This guy is terrible. They all have a shadow now.


    "Hello Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. The summer flow and condensation around him were stunned. These three guys seem to have been given the body immobilization by Dugu Hong. One or two of them dare not move casually. What pressure did Dugu Hong put on them? Let them be so afraid of Dugu Hong! There are many thoughts in their hearts. Before condensation and Xia Liu two people are not in the tantric, naturally do not know what happened. Besides, that''s what happened in the Langya conference. There are a lot of twists and turns here.


    "You..." Ouyang Chun looked at Dugu Hong with some fright. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Why did this guy suddenly show up? Why isn''t he dead yet? If I had known, I would not have come. It''s so bullying. Although there are many people here, he still has no sense of security. Including Ouyang Danxia, Ouyang Hai and others. They are in a mixed mood.


    "What? You want to invite me to dinner! " Dugu Hong''s words made these guys get amnesty one by one. He shook his head and waved his hand to Dugu Hong to show that he didn''t mean anything else. And then just for a moment, it''s all gone. It''s a little too fast! Xia Liu''s eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of little stars. Big brother is big brother, there is no way. He is proud of having such a big brother.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Dugu Hong shook his head. Then he went straight to the Mountain Gate of the secret school. Condensation and Xia Liu both looked at each other and then followed closely. I feel like I still don''t know the man in front of me. Although there have been a lot of super friendship between them. Or negative distance contact. However, she still couldn''t see through Dugu Hong. Every time she met something, Dugu Hong would give her a new view. She didn''t even know what kind of shock Dugu Hong would bring her next time. Soon, they appeared in front of the mountain gate. This time, no one stopped them. So, they are very smooth in front of the gate

 Chapter 1332

    "It''s you..." Wu Chi and others have got the news at this time, and they came in the shortest time. When they saw Dugu Hong, they were all surprised. Isn''t this kid finished? How... But now people are standing in front of them. Naturally, there will be no fake goods.


    "It''s me. How dare you fight? " Dugu Hong''s words made Wu Chi feel a little embarrassed. This boy, can''t you give the old man a face? Can we have a pleasant chat. That''s too much. There are countless thoughts in Wu Chi''s mind at this time. However, it is not appropriate to show it at this time. Of course, he still needs to defend his little dignity in front of the public.


    "With you?" Wu Chi naturally wants to show a strong momentum. Can you just throw in the towel. In this way, his reputation for thousands of years will be destroyed. This is not what he and his clan want. You know, this time it was his idea. Zongmen is fully supporting him now. If he can''t satisfy zongmen, I believe his identity and status will plummet after he goes back. Of course, he didn''t think how miserable he would be. After all, he is the old master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Naturally, no one can kill him. This is very important.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who gave you courage. In other words, who are you in charge of this time. Don''t be a pawn to those demons. " Dugu Hong said meaningfully. His words made Wu Chi''s heart thump. This guy seems to know something. But does he really know about it? It seems unlikely. Because... These thoughts all revolved in his mind like lightning. Then he was forced to suppress it. At this time can''t casually weak in momentum. If it is really weak, the next battle will become a one-sided situation.


    "Boy, you can eat the food, but you can''t talk nonsense." At this time, an old guy behind Wu Chi stood up. He just can''t stand these little guys who don''t respect their elders. He didn''t really think about it before. But who told him that he owed Wu Chi a favor before? Now that I''m here, I''m sure I can''t leave without my hand. Besides, Dugu Hong is just a boy in his twenties. The highest cultivation will not be high. This is his view of Dugu Hong. Of course, many people around him also share this view.


    "Boy, are you willing to come back?" Suddenly, a familiar voice embarrassed Dugu Hong. Why is this old guy so divided? Don''t be too shameful. You know, I''m the best in the world. What do you think of being a master? Don''t you give me any face? Dugu Hong''s heart was full of bitterness. Still, he didn''t show it.


    "I said, master, can''t you be more natural? Do you have to scare me? " Dugu Hong said with a bitter melon face. He gave Xuanyuan Haotian enough face. Although Xuanyuan Haotian was able to defeat part of the enemy before. However, they are too few. Now that Dugu Hong is back, it''s different.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t stand it if I say something to you. It seems that I haven''t beaten you in this period of time. It''s tight, isn''t it? " Xuanyuan Haotian at this time is naturally constantly to his face gold. However, Dugu Hong''s face turned black. This cheap master is really good. I have to face at this time. Forget it, he is a master and an apprentice? He just wants face. At this moment, Dugu Hong''s mind became calm.


    "All right. Master, you are right. I''m wrong. I''m wrong! " Dugu Hong said helplessly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian also nodded his head, with a look of knowing your son''s face, which made everyone directly turn their eyes to other directions. Naturally, that mysterious machine son is also this facial expression. This guy, at this time, didn''t forget to install the fork. That''s too much. However, in front of outsiders, he could not strip his younger martial brother of his face.


    The most unbearable thing is Yurou. She knows this martial uncle very well. Every time he is looking for some face. Although it failed every time. But they have a good apprentice. That''s enough. Yurou wants to say something, but she is a junior after all. Although I have this idea in my heart, I still need to give my martial uncle face. So she just pinned her face aside. Don''t let your performance be seen by others.


    "Are they here as guests?" What Dugu Hong said next made Xuanyuan Haotian collapse. They''re looking for trouble. It''s been almost a month. People in the clan dare not go out casually. And one by one, they were worried. God knows if they''ll call in the next minute. If you still say that, you simply don''t regard us as cadres.


    "Isn''t it? Well, since it''s not the guest, it''s the enemy. Naturally, there is no need to be soft on the enemy. " Then Dugu Hong looked back at Wu Chi and others. At this time, his eyes were cold. He''s going to kill. Naturally, there will be no good attitude.


    "You''ve come to look for trouble, haven''t you? Well, let''s put it on the horse! " Dugu Hong beckoned to Wu Chi and others to attack. At this time, Wu Chi and others are in a dilemma. Although they really want to give Dugu Hong some color to see, now they seem to dare not and can not casually give Dugu Hong some color to see. After all, Dugu Hong''s fighting power can''t be said, but his array is absolutely unique! God knows if the boy has already arranged the array before. At that time, if you start the array casually, hundreds of thousands of them will become turtles in a jar. There''s no way to escape!


    Now Wu Chi really wants to turn around and leave. Dugu Hong has already cast a shadow on him. Now he doesn''t even dare to fight with Dugu Hong. As for the others, he invited them to help. At this time, if you show your shyness, it will definitely affect your prestige¡° How many more people are needed to kill you? " Thinking of this, Wu Chi''s voice was not so friendly.

 Chapter 1333

    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He didn''t need to speak at this time. Because Wu Chi and others on the other side have already begun to retreat. At this time, they didn''t take the lead, or after Dugu Hong came back, the balance of victory tilted towards Dugu Hong. And now they don''t seem to have the slightest chance of winning. Of course, it seems hard to say whether Dugu Hong will let them go.


    Not to mention that they had surrounded the secret school for a month, which made Dugu Hong feel uncomfortable. Even if they dare to betray Dugu Hong again and again, this is enough for Dugu Hong not to let them go. Now they are still under the illusion that Dugu Hong will let them go. Although I may be in a mess. But it''s more important than anything to be able to save your life. However, now they do not dare to move casually. Although his mouth was not forgiving, his legs began to tremble. It can be seen by everyone.


    Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan look at Dugu Hong with adoration in their eyes. Yeah, this kind of boss is crazy. These are all the old-fashioned experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man! Moreover, there are so many people in other countries that they can''t compete with them at all. However, as soon as Dugu Hong appeared, all these guys were sifting away. This is simply non-human! I can''t blame them for worshiping Dugu Hong so much. Although it has absolute charm, what''s more important is that this guy has suppressed hundreds of thousands of people! If it''s really spread out, I believe... Who believes it? Who doesn''t believe it? Ha ha, it seems that it''s really hard to say. People who didn''t take part in it in person naturally couldn''t feel the surging mood of the scene at that time.


    It''s like, we usually watch TV and listen to music at home. But is it really better than being on the spot? Of course not. The scene can make you crazy quickly. The feeling of blood boiling is not easy to feel. Only through personal experience can we know what it''s like. On TV, although the stage effect, sound effect and so on have been processed to achieve better results. But far behind the scene of the kind of crazy.


    "Come on, who''s behind you?" Dugu Hong''s light words didn''t feel that the other party''s threat was a threat. Now he''s in complete control. Naturally, we should do what we want to do. At least now his actions will not be interfered by others. He''s taken out three of the big guy''s bases. Now there should be only one base left as the foundation. That could be the old guy''s base. That''s not something that can be easily destroyed. At this time, I''d better cut off the claws and teeth of this guy first. Then he can do more.


    "Who? No! " Wu Chi was stunned by his words, and then flatly refused. At this time, he dare not say something casually, but he should be responsible. Of course, he was more frightened by Dugu Hong. At this time, if he didn''t spit out some dry goods, I believe Dugu Hong would not let him go. Of course, even if he did spit out some dry goods, would Dugu Hong let him go? Ha ha, it seems unlikely. It''s the simplest truth to know that if you don''t kill a snake, you will be harmed.


    "It seems that my words don''t work much. Sometimes, hands are more effective than words. Xia Liu, do it. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice to Xia Liu. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu shoots out directly. His target is a wretched guy around Wu Chi. This guy has triangle eyes, mustache and two buckteeth. This is the image of the landlord that people used to describe! In other words, this guy is more obscene than the image of the landlord.


    "Ah..." when this guy felt the crisis, it was too late. In other words, he had no way to avoid Xia Liu''s fatal blow. Because his body was imprisoned by Dugu Hong. Xia Liu just catches him and then kills him.


    After this exclamation, this guy is like a vented ball, burst out bursts of black fog on his body. This is the demons... Everyone responded. Then they all set their eyes on Wu Chi... What they should understand has already been understood.


    "No, it''s not me..." Wu Chi is not a fool. He naturally knows how serious the problem is. As long as this problem is settled, he, his family and clan will be pursued by all kinds of people. But... He couldn''t imagine what kind of anger his family and zongmeng would bear next. Anyway, it''s not what he wants. Although he was very flustered and nervous at this time, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Because that summer flow moved again, one by one the celestial being big round full peak''s superior was found out by him from the crowd. Then these guys turn into pure demons one by one and enter Xia Liu''s body. Although it didn''t have much effect. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat! something is better than nothing. That''s what Xialiu thinks now. Anyway, Dugu Hong asked him to do it. As for why, he is not good at thinking now. Although her own woman is also close to Xia Xue. He still didn''t show too much.


    The soldiers at the bottom were all stunned. What''s the matter? The guy who just appeared as his leader is actually a demon. Then, how many demons are there around them? Is all the news I heard before true


    They all have a lot of ideas in mind. Although it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders, they are also living people! They have no shortage of ideas. Although they confiscate everything, their expressions and actions have already told us that they are no longer willing to play for these senior managers. Therefore, a series of actions of Xialiu are completed more smoothly. Just less than a incense time, Xia Liu has found out the most twenty or thirty demon spies. That''s it. He wants to move. Dugu Hong spoke¡° Come back Dugu Hong said loudly to him. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu was still puzzled, but he did it according to Dugu Hong''s words. After all, he is the boss

 Chapter 1334

    "Are these the so-called right people? Why do you collude with the demons? " Dugu Hong''s voice was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. One by one, they all looked thoughtful.


    Of course, some of these hundreds of thousands of people have extremely complicated facial expressions. They are all masters of all sects. It can even be said that it is not different from the most expert in zongmen. Naturally, their status is not low. However, they are always very low-key. This time, they did not occupy the leadership position. But one by one very clever to do low-level small leaders. In this way, they will not be exposed.


    However, what Dugu Hong asked Xia Liu to do before made them feel like they had nowhere to escape. At this time, they have attracted the attention of the people around them. Although these guys don''t have that much fighting power. But there are so many people! Once they start on their side, they will certainly be besieged. Of course, this is not the most important. Most importantly, if they are paid attention to by Dugu Hong, the next thing will become very difficult to do. Whether they can escape or not has become unknown.


    However, if they don''t make any actions now, I believe they will not be able to make more actions soon. I don''t even know how I might die. Now they are really in a dilemma.


    "It''s them... They are the people among the demons..." finally, a quick witted guy responded. They are very clear about what the people around them are like. All of them are indignant, and all of them are looking at each other. They are ready to fight or escape at any time. There is no one else in their mind.


    So, groups of soldiers are facing what they think of as demons. Then, these hundreds of thousands of people are a mess. There''s no army clean at all. There are fights everywhere. It''s a fight between one''s own people. One by one, they were all red eyed.


    Of course, the lurkers among these demons really know how to hide their identity. One by one, they all use the most famous unique skills in their sect. Even their true Gang is not much different from the Terran. Then, they constantly mislead the people around them. Make them think they''re with them. And then we besiege those who are not demons.


    In this way, the accidental injury is inevitable. A lot of people died because they were besieged by their own people. When they died at the moment, one by one are very unwilling. When they die, there are no demonic features at all. Of course, none of this matters any more. They are already on the battlefield. There are only two answers on the battlefield. They will fight each other. No one wants you to live and I''ll die. That''s what fools do. So the fighting continues. The soldiers and the demons also have life and death to each other. It doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that the fighting can''t stop.


    At most, in the later stage of the battle, they have begun to be able to more accurately judge who is the demon family around them. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Those demons have completely occupied the advantage now. One by one, they kept shouting the slogans of killing the demons, and at the same time, they began to fight against the practitioners of the Terran.


    For a time, most of the middle and lower level leaders were killed or injured. Later, the high-level also started. Naturally, their actions are earth shaking. One by one, they are looking for the guys they usually don''t like. Many of these guys are evil. However, there are only a few high-level personnel. The battle between them is even more fierce.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he didn''t participate. He just wants to see these guys have bad luck. Let them know who they can not easily betray and provoke. Before, they brought a great threat to the secret sect. He didn''t want to let them go so easily.


    Therefore, he just let Xia Liu simply kill a few demons. Let them mess up first. Then he can completely weaken the enemy''s strength. Let them all know that some things can''t be done casually.


    Some people are not what they can provoke. In the end, he''s going to teach these guys a hard lesson. Sure enough, the day passed. These guys are dead and wounded. But none of them escaped. Why? Ha ha, naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t let them escape. Array after array is not arranged for nothing. At this time, Dugu Hong was about to start.


    "What do you want to do?" At this time, Wu Chi, who was already exhausted, was covered with blood. Of course, there are other people''s and his own. When he saw that Dugu Hong was walking towards him step by step, Wu Chi and his brothers all looked at Dugu Hong in horror.


    "Ha ha, what do you say I want to do?" Dugu Hong''s words made Wu Chi and others despair. Originally, they thought they were already like this. What else could they do? I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong really wanted to kill him. They are no longer able to resist. Dugu Hong just needs to raise his hand, and they will be completely finished.


    "You... You don''t come here. We... "At this time, Wu Chi has completely lost his master''s style. He is asking Dugu Hong for mercy!


    "It''s about who gave you the advice. Who sent you here again. Is this really that hard? " Dugu Hong said with a painstaking manner. At this time, Xuanyuan Haotian, who was standing behind Dugu Hong, wanted to laugh, but after thinking about it, they couldn''t laugh any more. Although Dugu Hong''s methods were not good, they were not too good for this kind of people. It''s all scum¡° We... No one instructs... "Although Wu Chi is scared to death at this time, he still bites to death. Now that the situation is like this, he doesn''t care what he loses more. Anyway, he was ruined. It''s better to take refuge with those people thoroughly. Maybe you will get something? Of course, he also fantasized about going to a higher level. However, he seems to be wrong. Would those guys make him feel hopeful if he could really go one step further? Won''t others make progress themselves? I have to give it to him... What a stupid person can do!

 Chapter 1335

    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong''s sneer made Wu Chi and others cool to the bottom of their hearts. This guy is not going to kill himself, is he! They all looked at Dugu Hong in horror.


    "Lock them up separately. This guy is for me. " Dugu Hong waved to Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong and others behind him. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong quickly subdued the others. Then take them separately.


    "You... You... What do you want to do?" Wu Chi didn''t understand Dugu Hong''s intention. He looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked.


    "You''ll find out later." Then Dugu Hong picked him up and walked towards the secret school. They soon came to a very spacious room. Then, this room is different from other rooms. It''s this room that has a view of the surrounding rooms.


    "..." Wu Chi was stunned. What does that mean? He looked at Dugu Hong with questioning eyes. I want to know why he did it. However, he soon found that the brothers he had just been arrested were tied in the surrounding rooms. He tried his best to shout, but the brothers in the surrounding rooms didn''t seem to hear or see him at all.


    It made him wonder. Hehe, if he is a modern man, he will understand it directly. This is the legendary interrogation room. When Dugu Hong came here, he began to build it. At that time, Yurou also had many ideas. At that time, he even looked at Dugu Hong with ambiguous eyes. As a result, Dugu Hong was shocked. Then she didn''t talk to Dugu Hong for a week. Then Dugu Hong begged for mercy and apologized. Of course, he also understood.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong didn''t let him down. The old man in the first room was being tortured. Then, the miserable appearance made Wu Chi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. In other words, he can''t watch any more. Of course, it''s just that I can''t watch it. After all, people in his position have experienced too many things. This is not enough to break him down. However, at this time, he still pretended to be very uncomfortable. In order to win the sympathy of Dugu Hong. Of course, he didn''t think that Dugu Hong could let him go. He did what he had to do anyway. As for whether it can be effective or not, it is not something he can study.


    And then there was the second, the third... One by one, endlessly suffering. The roar of pain made Wu Chi''s brain confused. I have lost the ability to think.


    "How do you feel?" Dugu Hong looked at Wu Chi and said faintly. There was still a faint look in his eyes.


    "..." Wu Chi didn''t speak. At this time, his brain was in chaos. He didn''t pay attention to what Dugu Hong said. All he knew was that Dugu Hong was looking at him. The mouth moved twice. As for what he said, he didn''t seem to hear a word. It''s not a good thing anyway. Therefore, he directly looked at Dugu Hong with very blank eyes.


    "Ha ha..." seeing his appearance, Dugu Hong didn''t speak much, so he connected his hands directly. He''s going to take action against Wu Chi and let him know that he''s not the Joker at all.


    Then, it didn''t take long for Wu Chi to feel all kinds of pain in his body. First, the buzzing pain of his head made his consciousness blurred. Then there was the itching coming from the joints, which made him want to break the bone directly and make him scratch. Then there are tens of thousands of ants crawling in his meridians. That kind of numbness made him scratch his skin hard. It was just a moment. His whole body was full of blood. And then


    All kinds of pain, let him feel the madness of human purgatory in less than a time. At this time, he has completely collapsed. Originally, it was just a bit at a loss, which accounted for half of the composition of Chinese clothing. Now it''s not like that. He''s completely blindfolded. This kid''s way is crazy. There''s no way he can handle it. At this time, he will say what he is asked to say. This kind of life is not like death, it is a nightmare. No, it''s worse than nightmares. Now his eyes are looking at the front, there is no focus in his eyes. It''s just devastated. No more.


    He calmed down. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just stood opposite him and looked at him. After a long time of burning incense, Wu Chi''s eyes finally had a little focus. In other words, now he is like a soul. Of course, it''s just a little bit of soul.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong''s light words made him wake up from the Inner Mongolia circle. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong in horror. He doesn''t know what to say now. In other words, now he has forgotten Dugu Hong''s previous questions.


    "It seems that my means are not enough! Well, you''re the only one I''ve come into contact with so far who can make it to the second stage. To be honest, I really admire you. I hope you can stick to it all the time. " Dugu Hong said that he was going to fight Wu Chi again. As soon as his action was put out, Wu Chi over there reacted quickly. This guy wants his own life!


    "No... no... I''m not..." Wu Chi waved to Dugu Hong. He really didn''t want to suffer the same kind of pain as before. What''s more, what did Dugu Hong say about the second stage. Well, he seems to have heard it all at this time. It''s really effective! Yes, only when people really realize their weakness. Only when he truly realizes the difficulties of life can he make efforts and take them seriously. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, and his hand didn''t slow down. At this time, he has completely lost patience with this guy. If he doesn''t say it again, I believe Dugu Hong will do it directly. He has no sympathy for such a person¡° I said... I said... Don''t... " Wu Chi waved to Dugu Hong and even began to beg for mercy. But Dugu Hong was still not ready to let him go. Bullshit. He''s let this unfortunate old guy go several times. But he didn''t seem to learn at all. He asked for it all.

 Chapter 1336

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. However, the deep meaning in his eyes made Wu Chi feel the coldness he had never felt before. This kid''s way is crazy. However, he doesn''t seem to have much time to pay attention to this. Because he''s suffering a lot. That''s to say, all the previous feelings have been directly doubled now.


    The most terrible thing is that he can clearly hear his heart beating irregularly at this time. Every time, you can hear it clearly. It''s like someone is beating a drum in his ear. Every time, his body twitches tightly. This feeling is not too refreshing. This time, the pain lies in the sudden arrival and obtrusion. You don''t know when and what kind of situation it is. I don''t even know how long it will last, but when you can''t stand it, it will suddenly disappear. Then, when you''re just about to relax. It suddenly appeared again. Even faster and more powerful than before. Let you feel crazy in such a sudden.


    Soon, Wu Chi couldn''t stand it any more. Now he wants to ask Dugu Hong for mercy. However, he does not have the time and energy. At this time, he is really tired to the extreme. I really want to have a sleep. The beautiful one. However, it comes and goes like the wind, but it is so painful. He lost the ability to think. Lost the idea to fight. Anyway, now he really gave in completely. To say before, he may also hold a trace of fluke heart. But after the second torture, he really knew that he could not bear the endless torture.


    "I..." finally gathered a little strength and yelled at Dugu Hong. Of course, if he is watching now, he can''t hear his voice at all. Because he didn''t make a sound at all. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know his mouth is moving. Of course, all this can''t be concealed from Dugu Hong. See his painful expression, as well as has been speechless action. Dugu Hong knew that it was almost over. At this time, if you let him say it, I believe it will be a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Now he only wants to return this Xuantian continent to a clean sky. And the Terrans associated with the demons are naturally the last filth in the clean sky. Although they are all for the demons. But this kind of talent is the most hateful. They can do anything for their own benefit. What if you ask them about their conscience? Ha ha, they will easily answer that you were eaten by a dog. They need that power so much.


    As the old master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man peak, they naturally know that the power in this world is respected. You have power, then you have everything. With the ability to defy all capital. So, over the years, they have done a lot of dark things in order to gain more power. Although they succeeded. But if we really want them to say the darkest things in their heart, each of them is the master of countless books. It can be said that they are all heinous masters.


    Of course, many of them may think so. I just removed the stumbling block on the way forward. As for holding on like this? Ha ha, sometimes this kind of thing can''t be explained in a few words. Anyway, they''ve made it now. This halo is enough to hide their original black heart and iron things. This may be the biggest effect of halo!


    Yes, every successful person. They will encounter these things on their way to success. The methods they used were all of the same disgrace. When they are successful one by one, these are not enough for humanity.


    Therefore, any idea they have is a matter of hiding their ears. However, over time, they feel that what they say is true. He even felt how great he was. Just don''t be too great. This should be a lie told a thousand times, even think it is true. This may be the current MLM, no, it should be said that the means of direct marketing! Constantly brainwashing is to instill an idea into your mind. Then, let you get used to the idea. Finally, once you move, you will think of the essence of this thought. And then you''re brainwashed successfully.


    Dugu Hong had been quietly waiting for the old man to recover. Of course, this guy, after all, is the master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. The speed of recovery is of course very fast. Just a incense less than the time, he will completely recover. However, the whole person still has the feeling of being a little encircled. Or to put it bluntly, it''s the feeling of being straight.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong mentioned this topic for the third time. This is the last time he can tolerate. If this guy is still so illiterate, Dugu Hong really doesn''t mind attacking this guy.


    "They contacted me. I really don''t know where they are... No... no! " As soon as he said this, he saw Dugu Hong''s bad eyes. At the same time, Dugu Hong had a long sword in his hand. This long knife is coming towards his neck at a high speed. This Wuchi is really flustered. Yes, although they all feel very tall. However, once life is threatened, everything is not a problem. As long as they can save their lives, nothing else matters. They deeply know that as long as they are alive in this world, other things are not so important. Therefore, when he saw that Dugu Hong really wanted to kill him, he realized that Dugu Hong was not a very tolerant master.


    Or in other words, if Dugu Hong wanted his life. It''s just a matter of raising hands. This is not a very difficult event for Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong is doing this very simple thing. Seeing Wu Chi on the other side, he showed a frightened expression. Dugu Hong just gave a faint smile. Then the real Gang long knife in the hand directly cut down. And then, the bad boy was dead. Yes, he died in his own hesitation. He has always been so thorough about human nature. However, it seems that he is really wrong today

 Chapter 1337

    The light in front of Wu Chi''s eyes was getting darker and darker. His eyes had no strength to open. Even, he can''t feel the outside world any more. He''s finished... This is the last consciousness he left behind. Yes, as an old master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. It never occurred to him that his life would end like this. Even he''s not ready. Or, he hasn''t lived enough. His life ended like this. He was very unwilling. But


    Of course, he didn''t know that all his brothers were watching his play. One by one at this time is a face of panic. They know that if they don''t take out something concrete at this time, Wu Chi is their mirror. There is no second choice. The next thing becomes incomparably simple.


    What Dugu Hong had done before was that both sides could see each other, but they could not call each other. It makes them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Dugu Hong really wanted Wu Chi to say something, but this guy was so cunning. Even in the end, he didn''t have much truth in his mouth. It can be said that this guy has been extremely stubborn. Dugu Hong has lost confidence in him. This kind of person doesn''t need to be given too many opportunities. Of course, his presence is a deterrent to the people around him.


    Soon, Dugu Hong had an extra point list. No, it should be dozens of lists. The lists are roughly the same. Basically, they can overlap with each other. There are still some parts that can''t be overlapped, and they all have their own characteristics. There is not much conflict between them. This made Dugu Hong feel at ease. You know, these guys were all in solitary confinement when they reported their names. They don''t know what other people say. Even eye contact between them is a luxury. The final result is naturally the most real.


    "All right. Take them on the road Dugu Hong waved to Ouyang Yong and Dugu Hong. For these people, he is not prepared to let them continue to live. God knows what they''re going to do in the future. It''s better to let them go! This is their best result. Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan were shocked when they heard Dugu Hong''s words. They really felt Dugu Hong''s nature. At this time, Dugu Hong had completely lost confidence in these guys. Otherwise, he would not have made such a decision. Although they couldn''t bear it, since Dugu Hong had given the order, they naturally wanted to follow it.


    Soon they killed all the guys in the room. These guys are not willing to die. Didn''t they choose to surrender? Haven''t they already handed in the list? But why did Dugu Hong kill them all? They left the world with reluctance and incomprehension. There will be no more news about them in the world from now on. They have become history. In other words, there is no history of any spray.


    Maybe one day, when later generations are looking at the history of the mainland, they will see that Dugu Hong once killed a group of rebels at this time. Then, there is no then. It''s all gone. They didn''t even leave any trace as a foil. It''s just a bunch of rebels!


    "The enemy outside has been thoroughly cleaned up." When Dugu Hong appeared in front of Xuanyuan Haotian, someone had already reported back to him. Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew. Then he went directly to Xuanyuan Haotian and others.


    "Master." Dugu Hong greets Xuanyuan Haotian. Then he found a place to sit down.


    "You boy, this disappearance is more than a month. Do you know how worried I am?" Xuanyuan Haotian is very angry said aloud. He was scared a lot during this time. You know, Wu Chi brings many old-fashioned Tianxian Da Yuanman top experts in this continent! Even those soldiers are the highest accomplishments of true immortals. Such a huge lineup, the heart of the ability to bear a little bit less will not be able to bear. When he said that, he naturally wanted to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Er... Shifu, it''s like this thing..." Dugu Hong thought about it, as if he didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, this matter has a lot to do with him. If it doesn''t matter at all, I believe Dugu Hong can''t explain it himself. Not to mention other people.


    "What? What else do you want to say! You still have a cut, don''t you? " Seeing that Dugu Hong wanted to explain, Xuanyuan Haotian was very angry and wanted to rush up and beat him. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. You said you were all masters. How do you mean to treat your apprentice like this? But this kind of mind can only revolve in his mind. Then it dissipates directly into the invisible.


    "Master, I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? I''m here to discuss with you what to do next... "Dugu Hong was talking too fast. It''s much faster than that bamboo tube. You know, at this time, Dugu Hong spoke faster than porridge. This also let the side of the rain soft can''t help but chuckle out. Then Xuanyuan Haotian talked to him, and Dugu Hong was embarrassed. However, he still couldn''t resist the white rain. Yurou forced herself to take away the smile.


    "Say it!" Xuanyuan Haotian quickly put on an elder''s posture and sat in the middle seat. Of course, his head is still sitting on the mysterious machine. We can''t make mistakes casually. It''s just that xuanjizi has never been so particular about it¡° This is a list of those who collude with the demons or are themselves demons. Although not necessarily the most accurate. However, one thing is certain, that is, a large number of people will be involved... "At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. His meaning is very obvious. That is, if we can''t catch all these people at this time, we believe that more people will be harmed innocently. The demons are not good things one by one. They can do too many crazy things for their own interests. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi also took over Dugu Hong''s list. When he saw the characters on the list, his expression became extremely dignified.

 Chapter 1338

    "What do you think?" After a long time, xuanjizi finally opened his mouth. He asked, staring at Dugu Hong. At this time, he was afraid to miss any action of Dugu Hong. Now he has to know Dugu Hong''s real thoughts.


    "I looked at the list. It''s a huge number. If we can''t catch them at one stroke, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, we must be cautious and more cautious. " Dugu Hong also said very seriously.


    Xuanjizi didn''t speak, but he nodded. He also agreed with the idea. After all, at his age, everything can be seen for a long time. Naturally, they are very considerate.


    Xuanyuan Haotian also looked at Dugu Hong and Xuan Jizi with solemn expression. At this time, he also realized that things seemed very serious. If one is not handled properly, it will cause the biggest battle in Xuantian continent. Or chaos. That''s not a good thing. It''s better to be careful.


    "So let''s not rush to publish the list at this time. Get ready first. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "It''s all up to you. But can you give me a specific idea? " Xuanjizi naturally sensed that Dugu Hong had a certain idea. At this time, he had to find out Dugu Hong''s idea. In this way, he can better cooperate with Dugu Hong''s action.


    "I have an idea. I just don''t know if I can make it Dugu Hong also said awkwardly. Although he didn''t want to say it, if he didn''t say it at this time, I believe xuanjizi would have some ideas.


    "I want to hold a continental alliance. The leader of this alliance will be a duel between the masters of the whole continent. Let them produce in battle. Of course, this process must be under our control. Yes, so it seems to be a little difficult. Well, I''m going to let elder Dongguo Gu be the contact and host. After all, his identity... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong''s expression became extremely embarrassed.


    Normally, the moderator of this alliance must have considerable prestige. Of course, he also wants his master or uncle to be on top. But they don''t seem to have enough qualifications. Well, speaking it out at this time will naturally make them feel uncomfortable.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you think that''s what we''re after? Are you and I so worthless? I''m just looking for a beating. " Xuanyuan Haotian is very angry rushed over, is directly to hit people. It''s embarrassing for better. After all, he thought of that before. However, it''s better to think more about price comparison at this time. Can we ignore the old folks'' ideas just because of a simple idea. It won''t be easy to talk then.


    "All right. Since Shifu and Shibo are so generous, what else can I say? I''ll arrange this next. " Dugu Hong quickly changed the topic. At this time, it is better not to entangle in this issue.


    "Go away! I''m annoyed to see that. " Xuanyuan Haotian directly drives out people. At this time, he didn''t want Dugu Hong to see his embarrassing side. In other words, he wants to save face for his elder martial brother. What he knew most at this time was that xuanjizi, if he could become the leader of the alliance, would be a great event for Tantric school. However, when Dugu Hong put forward this idea, they naturally wanted to support it. Of course, they all knew that Dugu Hong would not let them suffer. That''s enough.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haotian had directly rescued himself, Dugu Hong ran away quickly. He has more important things to do at this time. Naturally, we will not and can not stay in this place for a long time. He is going to find Dongguo valley now. This guy is an old fox. If he can''t be satisfied, I don''t think it will be successful. Of course, this, he still has a certain self-confidence. You know, Dongguo Valley is very familiar with him now.


    "Why, you boy! Why did you think of coming to see my old man When Dong Guo Gu saw Dugu Hong, he said with a smile. His eyes were shining with wisdom. This old fox is not simple. Naturally, he knew that Dugu Hong would go to the three treasures hall. Once this comes, something must be wrong. It''s not a small thing. He is psychologically prepared for this.


    "I just came to see you. Well, where is Dong Guozhi now? Do you know? " As soon as Dugu Hong opened his mouth, Dongguo Gu glared at him angrily.


    "What do you mean?" Dongguo Valley is very angry said. Before that, he had already known some actions of Dongguo Zhi in the star world. Although there are still some things we don''t understand. However, he knew that Dongguo Zhi must have met Dugu Hong. Naturally, their meeting will not have a good result. Now when Dugu Hong mentioned this, he was very angry. Do you think I will tell you the whereabouts of Dongguo Zhi? Don''t say I don''t know. I won''t tell you even if I know. You son of a bitch, don''t bring such a son.


    "I''m not interested. I just want to talk to you about this guy. " With a smile, Dugu Hong poured a cup of tea for Dongguo Valley and himself. Just sit down and talk.


    "Hum!" Dongguo Valley is not easy to fool. At this time, if Dugu Hong can''t explain clearly, I believe he won''t let him go. Or that''s the end of their alliance.


    "Hey, that''s what I said. If this guy does show up, I''m really not afraid. But today I have more important things to do. Please give me a lot of support. " When Dugu Hong said that, he immediately got up and bowed to Dongguo valley. His move made Dongguo Valley at a loss. Didn''t you come to find out about Dong Guozhi? How did it change again in a flash. It''s just that my brain can''t keep up. I''m not really old. At this time, dongguogu had some doubts about life¡° Don''t look at me like that. In fact, I just want to give some welfare to elder Dongguo and Dongguo family. " Dugu Hong explained quickly and innocently. But the opposite Dongguo Valley looks at Dugu Hong like an idiot. That''s very obvious. Who are you cheating on? I''m not a fool. Let''s just say what you have to say! I''m still waiting to go to bed!

 Chapter 1339

    "..." Dongguo Gu looked at Dugu Hong and didn''t know what he meant. Anyway, now he can''t see through this young and shameful little guy. Why is it like this? This boy is so evil. If he can''t control the rhythm, I believe he doesn''t dare to casually agree to Dugu Hong''s request.


    "I want to form a League of practitioners. And you... "Although Dugu Hong didn''t explain what he said, Dongguo Valley, as an old man, understood it. This is to make him a leader! No, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian in the tantric school are the new experts of Tianxian dayuanman. Even now Dugu Hong has reached this level. Why should I do this good thing? There must be something wrong with it. So he looked at Dugu Hong with puzzled eyes. Of course, there are still a lot of doubts in the expression. What on earth does this boy want to do?


    "Er... I said, master, we don''t have such intrigues. You have something to say. " Dugu Hong naturally saw all the performances of Dongguo Valley in his eyes. It is a little embarrassed wry smile way.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Guo Gu didn''t promise him, but sneered. Then he looked at Dugu Hong quietly. His eyes seemed to be able to show Dugu Hong the opposite.


    "Well... OK! Look at this. " Dugu Hong knew that the old man was not so easy to hide. Naturally, we should show Dongguo valley the most real situation. If the old man takes over the task, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t answer, hehe... Things must be under your control.


    "Hiss..." when Dongguo Gu saw the list handed over by Dugu Hong, he knew that he didn''t want to go through the muddy water. It''s a big deal to do. All the people on this list are very important people in the major branches and empires. Although they are not a religion, or the masters of the Empire. However, the power in their hands can never be underestimated. If this matter is not handled properly, I believe that once it causes a rebound, the Xuantian continent will be in a mess.


    Although it is said that there will be no chaos, no rule, no rule. But there are not many people who can really make up their mind to organize. People have their own little ideas. In other words, they all have a net around them. It is with this net that they are able to live with moisture. Only in this complex society can we have a foothold.


    If someone wants to break the net, what will they do? Nature is desperate! Their things can''t be done at will. At this time, Dongguo Valley is really in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do next. In other words, if he didn''t agree to Dugu Hong''s request at this time, I believe Dugu Hong would not let him go. Not even his people.


    Dongguo Zhi mentioned by Dugu Hong is not for nothing. Although he knew that Dongguo Zhi might not return to his family, Dugu Hong could have thousands of reasons to ask Dongguo family to hand over Dongguo Zhi. If they didn''t hand over Dongguo Zhi, they would think of the consequences with their toes.


    He really regrets it now. I regret why I forced Dugu Hong to take out this list. Let yourself fall into endless passivity. That''s not what he wanted. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Dugu Hong control his actions. However, now he has no way back. Or they would be at odds with Dugu Hong, and then they would directly call on the people they could call to fight Dugu Hong.


    Or he would surrender. Take on the task of Dugu Hong. Work for Dugu Hong. Get all the people on this list. Then, he became a real loner. You know, there are many top members of their family on this list. His mood is very complicated now.


    How can these people be the lurks of the demons? It''s been thousands of years. Some of them are the masters who grew up with him. The relationship between them is also very harmonious. But now, if you let yourself attack them, it seems that you really can''t do it!


    At this time, his heart is bleeding. This is true of all our families. What about other families, sects and empires? Would they have the heart to do it? Dugu Hong wanted to kill all the practitioners in the world! And he''s going to be the one with the knife. He didn''t dare to think about what the result would be like!


    "You''ll arrange a task for me!" After everything was figured out, Dongguo Gu said with a bitter smile to Dugu Hong. At this time, he had to agree. After all, people are under the eaves at this time. Besides, even if today''s he can escape here and publish the list. But who believes it? At that time, I will be the target of public criticism. Then, it will directly affect the root of the family. At that time, it was not like this.


    Now following Dugu honghun can at least keep the purest power of the family from being destroyed. As for the others, he has no time and energy to think about them now. Let''s go one step at a time!


    "Good! I knew that the elder was a man of profound righteousness. Please believe me, these people are sure to be killed. No one will be wronged. Of course, once the old devil comes out of there, if they are not destroyed, they will become the most powerful force behind the old devil.


    Think about it, when the enemy knows all about you. What''s your secret? In time, the battle will be one-sided. We won''t have any chance of capsizing then. " Dugu Hong said earnestly. At this time, we must clarify the internal interests. Of course, the guy in front is not a simple person. Naturally, he could understand the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words¡° Of course I know. However, these people have been operating on the mainland for many years, and their influence has long been intertwined. God knows how much energy they have? Also, even if we do kill all the people on this list. What about more people who have a stake in them? What would they do? " At this time, dongguogu had put his position in order. Naturally, we have to think from the perspective of Dugu Hong¡° Hehe, I still haven''t thought about it clearly. Sometimes human nature is just icing on the cake and sending charcoal in the snow. Do you think these people are dead, and those people will go to work hard for them? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed directly.

 Chapter 1340

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo Gu didn''t speak any more. At this time, his brain is in a mess. Don''t be too messy. Naturally, he knew that what Dugu Hong said was very reasonable. However, he just can''t get through the dilemma in his heart.


    You know, the humanity mentioned by Dugu Hong. He has a part, too. He was also surrounded by a large group of people. These people are all living around him. Once he''s killed. Well, these people must have fallen down and scattered. And when he did, his legs closed and he couldn''t see anything. And then


    After thinking of these, his heart is cool. Don''t be too straightforward, OK? Although I am an old man, I know more about the world than others. However, you are so direct to pick out the interests. How can I feel for the elderly! Thinking of this, he looked directly at Dugu Hong. I didn''t speak for a long time. His method of pressing and marking didn''t make Dugu Hong feel any discomfort. This is the world itself.


    If you are still alive, if you are still in a certain position, then everyone knows you. But once you get out of that position, or you fall in that position. The best explanation is that people walk and tea is cool. Not only that, it''s very good that people don''t blame you.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what Dongguo valley was thinking. He didn''t open his mouth to persuade. Instead, I sit quietly opposite Dongguo Valley and pour a cup of tea for myself and Dongguo valley from time to time. Then he began to taste tea leisurely. Now he is not worried at all. He needs to give dongguogu enough time to think.


    There are some things that you have to go through and get out of. That''s the most important thing. No one else can help you do that. Although I can also help from the side. But the effect is limited.


    Dugu Hong and Dongguo Gu just sat here. It takes three days to sit. During this period, apart from drinking tea, Dugu Hong waited quietly. They don''t even make a sound when they pour tea. He was afraid to disturb dongguogu''s thinking.


    When the morning sun rose in the East on the fourth day, dongguogu finally woke up from his meditation. In these three days, he experienced something that he had never experienced in his life. I''ve thought about problems that I''ve never thought about in my life. Now he has been completely awake from that state.


    Or come out more accurately. This reminds me of what Tang Bohu said. People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through. That''s the truth. Once you get it. Everything is not a problem. Dongguogu came out of that state. Now his eyes become very bright. It''s kind of dazzling.


    It''s like we meet a beautiful woman. This beauty is not the first beauty in the legend. But she can''t stand it! And the more you look at it, the more charming it is. Even the kind that can''t extricate itself. Why is this the case? Ha ha, because the connotation of this beauty is very rich. This may be what we often call intellectual beauty!


    "Awake? Drink tea During these three days, Dugu Hong kept changing tea for Dongguo valley. He poured a cup for himself, and then he poured a cup for Dongguo valley. If you change tea here, Dongguo valley over there will certainly change tea for each other. Although a big bucket in front of them has been filled with tea. However, Dugu Hong still insisted on doing so. Just now, Dugu Hong just changed a cup of tea for Dongguo valley. As soon as he had finished all this, dongguogu woke up from the state of meditation. This next action becomes very natural.


    "Well." Without affectation, dongguogu took the tea and drank it. Then he looked at Dugu Hong quietly. The transformation of his mind was actually done by the young man in front of him. If he didn''t know that Dugu Hong was still very young, he couldn''t believe that he was talking to a young man. Talking and doing things with Dugu Hong, he felt that he was really communicating with a thousand year old demon. Every time I communicate with Dugu Hong, he always wants to distinguish between the people in front of him and the people in his imagination. But it was always like this, which made him feel like he was going to collapse.


    So it''s very unpleasant for him to see better now. This boy is so evil. At the same time, he was very envious of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian. How could these two wretches be so lucky to take such a monster back to their hands? It''s not too lucky.


    "Haha..." Dugu Hong scratched his head directly. He didn''t explain. At this time, the explanation will naturally make the guy in front of you collapse. So it''s better not to explain. You know, he did some in-depth research on psychology in his previous life. He can feel each other''s thoughts through one''s actions, expressions and other feelings. However, he was still unable to show it at this time.


    Otherwise, people around him will not dare to contact him. In that case, he would really become a loner. By then, he will be alone. That is, every time when he is with his own woman, he uses all kinds of postures, which makes all the women unable to bear. One by one, they all looked at him suspiciously. It''s all because he''s been through so much. Of course, there are many things that can''t be said. If... Is better than if. He is quite satisfied with his life now.


    Being proud of the world is risky. But there are so many people around, there are beautiful women around to serve. Now that he has Dugu Yan, the next moon, nishang and Yurou are going to bring him children. Other women will bring him offspring. These have made him very satisfied. You know, children are the real continuation of his life. Naturally, I don''t want to go back to be that otaku. However, these are not able to communicate with others. I can only think about it when I''m ok¡° You... "Dongguo Valley didn''t know how to communicate with the evil in front of him. Now their identities have begun to change subtly. Before, he could be said to be Dugu Hong''s partner. I can''t understand that now. Because he is going to work with Dugu Hong. At this time, his identity is no longer a partner. It''s subordinates. Now he still needs a period of time to adapt to his identity

 Chapter 1341

    "What''s next?" At this time, Dongguo Valley has put its position in order. You know, he didn''t sit in his present position all of a sudden. That''s also the deputy for many times. This time, he directly put his position in the position of deputy. Naturally, you need to ask your boss.


    "The next step is to spread the hero post. This is the first step, and then we have to make a list. Of course, this reward must be rich and exciting. Otherwise, no one will be interested. " At this point, Dugu Hong laughed. Then it is quietly waiting for the next topic of Dongguo valley.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be generous. Since the Dongguo family is the king of the hermit family. Nature has considerable appeal. At this time, we just need to shout, and then say, if someone can win the first place in this battle, then our Dongguo family will take him as the main one. At the same time, he was promoted to be the leader of the cultivator alliance. That''s absolute power At this point, Dugu Hong himself was a little surprised. How can I follow Dugu Hong''s meaning to continue the topic? Even your brain doesn''t seem to learn to think. The mouth just says it. After saying that, he also had some regrets. However, since they have put their positions in order, why do they mention these now? After a thought, his mood is instant relief. Before that a trace of emotional fluctuations will be directly calm down.


    "Is this... Wronged?" Dugu Hong was moved to look at Dongguo valley. Although what the old guy said was exactly what he needed. There was still some embarrassment in his heart. After all, at this time, if you don''t make a statement, you will feel a little embarrassed. But it''s embarrassing to make a statement. After all, it was he who calculated. The old guys on the other side are all top people. I understand that.


    "No grievance. Don''t worry. It''s only temporary. Now that they have come, they must realize death. Of course, isn''t that temporary? The most important thing is that your plan must be kept secret. But also complete, must not casually appear a mistake. Otherwise, the sacrifice of my Dongguo family will become worthless. " Dongguogu naturally knew what Dugu Hong meant. Very dissatisfied white, he said.


    "Cough... This is natural..." Dugu Hong coughed awkwardly twice, hiding his awkwardness. Of course, it''s a sense of self deception. However, later on, Dugu Hong didn''t struggle with this problem too much. He directly arranged array after array around himself. Not only the sound, but also the image. Even so, he did not speak. He just dipped his hand in tea and drew on the table between them. They make eye contact with each other.


    This exchange is a whole day, during which neither of them makes any sound. But they have done a lot of things. When they finally nodded to each other, they went to the door of the room together. When they came out of the room, it was already very busy outside. Yes, it''s just a few days. No one knows what they are talking about in the room. What worries Dugu Hong most is the numerous women. One by one, they were worried. Of course, they want to know more about what they are doing. It''s a matter of curiosity.


    Of course, if Dugu Hong didn''t tell him about them, I believe they didn''t have any way. As for Xia Xue and others, their eyes are flashing at this time. God knows what they''re thinking.. However, they can imagine what they think from their burning eyes when they look at the moon neon clothes that are already pregnant at this time. Of course, there are so many people at this time that they will not show it. This matter can only be said when there is no one. Of course, some things need not be said. It''s action.


    "Master..." seeing xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian standing at the door, Dugu Hong said hello.


    "Well! Come out Xuanjizi knows what Dugu Hong has done these days. However, nothing can be said at this time. When we know each other, that''s what it means. As for the rest, it goes without saying.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanjizi turned to lead the way, and Dugu Hong followed him. Then Dongguo Valley followed. They are all going in the same direction. All the women wanted to keep up, but they saw that the moon''s clothes didn''t move, and all of them stopped. Even so, they all know each other''s mind. I also know that men must have something big to do. All the girls looked at each other and then left.


    "Master, uncle. You two will now make an announcement to the eastern empire. It''s said that our Tantric school and Dongguo family will become an alliance to resist the demons. At the same time, the alliance of practitioners should be established. At that time, we also invite the capable people who are willing to play demons to participate. In the end, we will jointly recommend a leader of the alliance of monks. Under the leadership of this leader, he launched an attack on the base of the demons. Let them take back the spirit of our people that they have absorbed for tens of thousands of years. " After glancing around, Dugu Hong looked at xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian and said.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both look at Dongguo valley. He also nodded slightly. Then he knew that Dugu Hong had done the work of Dongguo valley. Then also followed to nod. Then, they discussed some details that must be paid attention to. Some problems that Dugu Hong and Dongguo Gu didn''t pay attention to before were added. Of course, speaking at this time is naturally the same as before.


    Half a day later, dongguogu left directly. Xuanjizi also left with Xuanyuan Haotian. Dugu Hong went back to his room. At this time, Yue nishang was making children''s clothes there. Beside her were Huo Shui and Dugu Yan¡° Father Dugu Yan hasn''t seen Dugu Hong for some time. Naturally, he rushed to Dugu Hong. I feel that the child in my arms has grown up a lot. Dugu Hong was very pleased. This is my own blood¡° It''s all in the late Jinxian period. That''s good! " Dugu Hong felt Dugu Yan''s accomplishments and said happily. This girl is not ten years old now. This is the cultivation of Jinxian in the later period. Thinking about himself, he is also full of emotion.

 Chapter 1342

    "You are still father! The child can''t see you all day long. You are so happy to say it Yue nishang said with a glance. Huo Shui on the side naturally couldn''t help laughing. This made Dugu Hong very embarrassed. Originally, it was able to punish this woman directly, but there were many things that children could not do casually in front of them. Otherwise, it will not only bring bad influence to children. At the same time, it will destroy his tall image.


    Huo Shui naturally knew what Dugu Hong meant, and he couldn''t help laughing. Once the woman has had a baby, her charm is even stronger than before. Dugu Hong couldn''t help the feeling of dripping water when he was ripe. But considering that the child was in front of him, Dugu Hong had to turn his eyes to other directions. It was not easy to extinguish the flame in my heart. Then I feel a fragrance coming from my side. It made his heart beat again just after he was silent. Hurry to look back, ha ha, it''s Huo Shui. At this time, Yue nishang had already taken Dugu Yan away. They are the only two left in the room.


    "I miss you." Since Huo Shui came to this continent, it seems that he has never been with Dugu Hong. This calculation has been for more than half a year. A young woman, and... Naturally, is very eager to be caressed. This is what happened next. Everything is so natural. Not far away from the outside, Yue nishang hears the noise coming from the room, then she smiles and takes Dugu Yan away.


    When Dugu Yan left, she looked at the room strangely. I don''t know what happened in the room. Why does mother suddenly seem to be bullied. Isn''t father there? How can... Little girl''s pure mind is not enough.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. In Huo Shui''s opinion, it''s been a long time. Because she''s exhausted. I was upset by Dugu Hong. Now she really regretted provoking Dugu Hong. Although very eager before, but now she is completely unable to resist. If only someone came to support us at this time. Hey, hey, whatever you want. Soon there were several more people in the room.


    Then there was a long war. In the end, all the women in the room were very tired. Dugu Hong finally chose Xia Xue to release all his energy. When the last energy erupts, Xia Xue faints directly and happily. The other girls are envious to see Xia Xue one eye, and then also directly fell asleep. Then Dugu Hong got up to clean up the room. Give away some of the smell. Otherwise, if Dugu Yan finds out, it''s really not good! Now that we have children, we need to take care of many things. After everything was done, Dugu Hong also left. He has a lot to do at this time.


    Can these things delay the work. He had guessed. Yes, now the whole continent has spread in three days. Tantric school and Dongguo family will stand up and contribute to the alliance. Many people are eager to try at this time. The continent has been silent for too long. As a result, many people have lost their fighting spirit. Or find a place to shut up, and then really can not shut down, go out for a walk. It''s time to experience in the world.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, experience is to walk around. Look at the scenery and do something you want to do by the way. Then, when I feel tired. He went back to shut up again. In this way, they all feel that their lives are almost rusty. At this time, I heard that someone was going to challenge the demons. They even set up an alliance of practitioners. Ha ha, this thing seems to be tailor-made for them. It''s not too good. So, one by one, they rushed to the nearest transmission array. Target Tantric.


    The first one to go out was the loose cultivation. These guys come and go one by one. Naturally, he wanted to go, so he packed up his salute and started directly. Those big families, big empires, big gates. This time is also in a tense meeting. It''s all about whether to go or not. When the problem is solved, then they discuss how to go? Who''s leading the team next. This is very important. The leader has the right to speak. Everyone has to listen to him. Then, naturally, it is easier to fight for the position of the leader. After all, someone is acting as a substitute for the dead! When they come out, they are already in a high position. This is the difference between the high-level and the grass-roots.


    Therefore, the next major forces are starting their own first step of the battle. One by one, they are fighting to the death. They are the only ones who know the ups and downs. For a moment, the whole continent became very lively. There''s killing everywhere. One by one in order to be able to go further. No one is allowed to live who can threaten himself. They either assassinate, or choose to poison, or... Anyway, every means is extremely useful.


    It was not until the tenth day that the confusion gradually diminished. However, there are all kinds of fights at the exit of each transmission array. At this time, who comes first, who comes later. This is very particular. The person who comes first naturally occupies the right time and place. As for people and, ha ha, this does not need. They just need to be familiar with Dugu Hong and Dongguo Gu. And then, at least, it''s a high-level one.


    As for the true allies, they will not think much about it. How much weight do you have? I know best. Who can win the position of the leader of the alliance is not something they can consider. There are still many gods above them. Let them fight! In the end, we may find some cheap ones. The time given by Dugu Hong is one month. During this month, apart from the first day or two, Dugu Hong was busy relaxing. The rest is busy. Now he can be said to be busy from the dawn until late at night, and may not be able to rest! What are you doing? Hey, easy. That''s to arrange the array. At this time, it can be said that thousands of meters underground are isolated arrays. At this time, you can''t have any accidents. What he needs to do is to let these experts in the world have a safe and stable environment for fair competition. Of course, there is a deeper idea, that is to let those demon spies

 Chapter 1343

    Everything is moving in the right direction. By this time, Dongguo Valley had returned from the Dongguo family. He not only brought dongguolang, his fourth brother, to us. He also brought his master, Dongguo Xiongfei. This guy is already a master of half step empire. This time, he also sensed the bottleneck of breakthrough. Being closed, he was pulled out by Dongguo valley. They are good brothers who grew up together. It''s always the same. At the beginning, in order to make himself at ease, he had to give the position of the head of the family to Dongguo valley. As a result, dongguogu did even better. I want to go out for training. Then, he was no longer visible. This disappearance is a hundred years. Dongguo Xiongfei had no choice but to put down his cultivation mind and sit in the position of master.


    When a hundred years later, Dongguo Valley appeared again. He insisted on giving up his position. As a result, dongguogu was forced by death. Finally, under his constant threat, he reluctantly took the position of the elder. This Dongguo Valley is still fishing for three days and drying its net for two days. It''s not willing to work. For this, Dongguo Xiongfei just turned a blind eye. At least there is one of the top experts in the family. He can''t let the family suffer! Besides, Dongguo Xiongfei is kind to his family. Even the cultivation resources are inclined, which makes Dongguo Valley very grateful. Of course, he has a burden.


    If Dongguo Xiongfei treats his people the same as other people, I believe that the people of Dongguo valley will not have many talents. Now, the people in Dongguo family have no part of his speech. Now many people in the Dongguo family are from his family. This also caused the feeling that Dongguo valley was too big to be lost. Although he has some ideas in his mind, he is still happy to see it come true.


    It seems that Dongguo Xiongfei is a very complicated character. When dealing with people, he can point to the heart of people. Let you have no choice but to be grateful to him. Dongguo valley was knocked down by him. This time, Dongguo Valley is also for the sake of his people and the future of Dongguo family. It is reasonable and emotional to Dongguo Xiongfei. In the end, Dongguo Xiongfei was reluctant to come.


    Of course, if Dongguo Valley knew that Dongguo Xiongfei was already happy at this time, he didn''t know what it was like. Maybe I''ll find a place to spit three liters of blood, and then continue to be attacked by Dongguo Xiongfei. It seems that he can''t escape from Dongguo Xiongfei in his life. This poisonous hand seems to have the feeling of boiling frogs in warm water.


    "Is this the legendary boy you are talking about?" After seeing Dugu Hong, Dongguo Xiongfei was also inspired. This little guy is not easy! It''s only in his early twenties, and he''s already a master at Tianxian''s peak. The future is limitless! Although he was filled with emotion, he still didn''t show it. Just a casual question. You know, he''s in a very high position. No one can get into his eyes. Naturally, although Dugu Hong was very evil, he could not show too much. Otherwise, this boy will definitely ask more of himself.


    At that time, it seems that the position of the leader will not be so easy. In his heart, he still thought that the boy''s coming in the past few years has brought about earth shaking changes in tantric school. Even xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who have never made any progress, are now experts at the top of Tianxian circle. This is not something anyone can do. However, in this case, the secret sect is still weak. We need to know that the existence of every big force has been accumulated for a long time. That''s not going to happen overnight.


    So, Tantrism is like a upstart now. If you want to have your own inside information, this alliance will be a very good platform. Then, after three or five hundred years of development. It''s a very smooth one. Then, this Tantric sect can really become the top sect in the world. It''s just what Dongguo Xiongfei knows. He thinks so, too. Over the years, he has naturally seen the rise of many sects, and only a few of them have finally become the real sects handed down from generation to generation.


    "This is..." as if Dugu Hong didn''t know the existence of this man, he looked at Dongguo valley with some doubts. This makes Dongguo Valley very depressed. Before they arrived, Dugu Hong had been informed that the head of the family was coming. Now such a big man has stood in front of you. You pretend you don''t know each other. You''re the first one in the world!


    "Ha ha ha..." Dongguo Xiongfei was not angry because of Dugu Hong''s impoliteness. On the contrary, he has a smile on his face. However, at this time, his heart raised Dugu Hong several steps. This boy is not simple! Before he was able to persuade Dongguo Gu, he had already made him look up to Dugu Hong a lot. Now I can be so calm after seeing myself. It''s not that simple. I really need to be careful when dealing with this boy in the future. Don''t let him get the upper hand.


    "You... Are you in the legend..." Dugu Hong suddenly seemed to understand. He went to Dongguo Xiongfei with exaggeration, and then said half a sentence with exaggeration. Then, there is no following. This made Dongguo Xiongfei a little happy when he saw Dugu Hong''s exaggerated expression. Although he hasn''t changed much in his mood for a long time. But he was looking forward to it. However, soon he had a very subdued feeling.


    What do you mean? Don''t you know who I am now? Are you going to be so stupid all the time? What a rotten boy! He didn''t go up to give the boy a big idea. I just pinned my face in another direction. Dongguo Gu gives Dugu Hong a dissatisfied look. Then I had to come up and introduce them to you¡° This is Dongguo Xiongfei, the head of our Dongguo family. " Dongguo Valley is very dissatisfied with the loud introduction. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, who are beside Dugu Hong, want to go forward to say hello, but seeing Dugu Hong''s light expression, they know that it''s not appropriate to go forward at this time. So they also stopped¡° I''ve met the master of Dongguo. " Dugu Hong bowed to Dongguo Xiongfei politely.

 Chapter 1344

    Dugu Hong''s action made Dong Guo Xiongfei feel as if he had eaten a fly. This boy is not as cute as before! All of a sudden, it became... He suddenly felt that his first show status seemed to cause the boy''s extreme unhappiness. At this time, the boy is taking revenge on himself! After the notice, Dongguo Xiongfei''s eyes changed again. At this time, he no longer regarded Dugu Hong as a child. On the contrary, he brought Dugu Hong to an equal position with himself.


    This boy is not simple! This is Dongguo Xiongfei''s most real idea at this time. Dongguo Valley had this idea before. Otherwise, Dongguo Gu would not reach an alliance with Dugu Hong. That''s where he made it. At this time, many performances of Dongguo Xiongfei were seen by Dongguo valley. Although his opinion may not be as good as that of Dongguo Xiongfei on some major issues of right and wrong, with the accumulation of these things over time, everyone will make progress. He''s one of those late bloomers. Of course, it''s the kind of social experience.


    "I''ve met the master of Dongguo." Xuanjizi just came forward to meet Dongguo Xiongfei. Xuanyuan Haotian also followed. At this time, they naturally knew Dugu Hong''s intention. It''s already like this. If they can''t see it again, they can go home to provide for the aged.


    "You''re welcome." Naturally, Dongguo Xiongfei can''t treat the leader and elder like Dugu Hong. Although there are only a few people in the real identity of Tantric school, now that Dugu Hong is there, the identities of xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are rising. Otherwise, how about this generation?


    "Please Xuanjizi directly to the side of the body, to make way for the front. After Dongguo Xiongfei took a look around, he directly took xuanjizi''s hand, and they walked toward the conference hall together. This makes xuanjizi feel flattered. However, when his eyes and Dugu Hong''s eyes exchanged in the air, they were relieved. It''s all about Dugu Hong! Naturally, there won''t be any problems.


    The next thing is much simpler. When xuanjizi finds the old man, Dugu Hong is completely relieved. After all, he has a lot to do. Now there are several groups of guests. Dugu Hong directly asked Ouyang Yong, Dugu Zhan and others to act as the seven little two. One by one, arrange these people. It seems to be a very difficult thing. Because, as soon as they finished, there were new people coming. These guys didn''t get any sleep all night. When they were ready to rest with scarlet eyes open, Dugu Hong appeared in front of them again.


    "Everybody, it''s been hard." Dugu Hong''s words made everyone wake up from that chaotic state. This guy is so smiling, there must be something bad happened. Of course, the premise is how they should face it. You can''t avoid it. Let''s hear what this guy is thinking first! They all looked at Dugu Hong nervously. It made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed. I don''t seem to be prepared to pit these guys. However, seeing these guys as if they were facing the enemy made him feel a little impatient. But some things need to be done. At this time, if you don''t say it if you are soft hearted, the next thing will be really hard to do.


    "Cough..." Dugu Hong coughed again. Of course, this is to focus people''s attention on their own side. Dugu Zhan, Ouyang Yong and others all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Although his eyes were very complicated, Dugu Hong began to speak.


    "There will be more coming. On the one hand, you are responsible for reception, on the other hand, you just pay attention to the changes of everyone, and report the situation of these people to me when you have a rest every day. " Dugu Hong''s words made these guys feel sad one by one. It''s hardly human work. In an instant, they all looked at Dugu Hong with an expression of resentment. This is to give Dugu Hong to you yuan. Don''t talk!


    However, they soon found that they could not pass this way. Because Dugu Hong didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he looked at the others behind him. This makes them have a kind of punch to the top of the cotton. One by one, they are all groaning. I don''t know how to say it.


    "All right. Not one by one. I know it''s hard for you. At that time, I will send you a fortune. It''s all done! " Dugu Hong said with a very reluctant look. When these guys heard Dugu Hong''s words, their eyes lit up, but they all returned to their previous expressions. At this time, can you let Dugu Hong cut down the conditions casually. They even want to add something. So... But they seem to be wrong. Because Dugu Hong had already seen their expressions in his eyes. Then he turned straight inside. This makes these guys choke one by one. You son of a bitch, don''t bring such a son. We are all... But at this time, they have lost the object of complaint. Naturally, he put away the expression of bitterness. One by one, they are busy.


    The red eyes before were all made by themselves. You know, when cultivation reaches their level, it''s not like this if you don''t sleep every day and night. Even if you don''t sleep for a few months, it won''t happen. Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t hide it. Therefore, although Dugu Hong gave them sweets, he didn''t spoil them.


    "Are you going too far?" After returning to the room, Yue nishang looks anxiously at Dugu Hong and asks. She is also a leader in the family. Naturally, I knew that although Dugu Hong''s practice also meant to be a combination of kindness and power, it seemed that he had gone too far. After all, the task seems too heavy¡° Don''t worry. It''s also an exercise for them. You know, the people who come here are all dignified people in this continent. I''m doing this to make them immune to such people. I don''t know how to face those big people when I go out later. That''s a disgrace to our secret school. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1345

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yue nishang was speechless. Now that Dugu Hong has made a decision, how can she oppose it? Now what she needs to do is to raise the baby, and the child is what she wants to do most. Seeing the happiness on her face, Dugu Hong was also smiling. Women have children, they belong to the maternal glory can be more brilliant.


    "It''s time for production in one month. Don''t run around during this time. It''s on the back hill. If you are really bored, let them talk with you. " Dugu Hong hugged Yue nishang in his arms and said softly. Yue nishang didn''t speak. Now she enjoys the quiet life very much. A pregnant woman''s heart is peaceful when she thinks of her child.


    So they lay quietly all night and did nothing. Of course, I can''t do it. However, Dugu Hong didn''t have such a mind at this time. He just wants to spend more time with his wife and children. These two days may be his most leisurely time before he is busy. He wants to spend time with his family. As for what happened to the outside world, he didn''t think much about it. These people haven''t been able to get in here yet. This is his strength and confidence.


    Once those guys can''t get in, they will know that this place is not so easy to disturb. So, after several attempts, these people gave up. However, they think this matter is over. But will Dugu Hong let them go? Of course not. These people disturb him, and naturally they want to learn a lesson. But now Dugu Hong has no time or interest to do it.


    As a result, he did not pursue others. People thought he was afraid. One by one, they were all rampant in the secret school. There are battles everywhere. Everyone thinks that they are the most powerful people in the world. In other words, their clan or empire is the most powerful in the world. Naturally, these people are not convinced with each other when they meet. Then, the fight is essential.


    And then people get hurt all the time. So they found the secret school. I''d like some healing medicine from Tantric school. Because their healing medicine has been used up in the continuous fighting before. Therefore, at this time, we must find the master of Tantric school.


    "No Xuanjizi''s words are very simple. Then he turned around and left. You are fighting in my Tantric sect. You have never considered my Tantric sect''s face. Now that the healing medicine is gone, you have the face to come to me. It''s shameless. I''ve reached a certain level.


    "Alas! What do you mean These guys are all confused by xuanjizi''s words one by one. What''s the meaning of this? Can''t this Tantric school rebel? They didn''t react to this, and the mystery left directly. When they want to find xuanjizi again, they find that they are busy receiving new comers. This makes them do not know what to do one by one. It''s only now that they think that they''ve come to be guests. Instead of looking for trouble. The secret sect is the master of this place. And they seem to be too unconscious.


    But this can''t stop them from finding xuanjizi again to ask for healing medicine. Just after xuanjizi sent a new wave of guests into the guest room, these guys surrounded xuanjizi again.


    "I said, master Xuanda. It''s just a little healing medicine! Don''t you give me that face? " This is a middle-aged man, this guy''s eyes are full of fierce breath. You can see at a glance that this guy is a tough guy. In other words, this guy is always arrogant.


    "Yes, it''s just a little healing medicine! As for being so mean? "


    "What is healing medicine? It''s worth cherishing! "


    "In my opinion, this Tantric school is very poor."


    "Master Xuan, don''t be ignorant. Hurry up and take out the medicine. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. Anyway, it''s a purpose to let xuanjizi give them healing medicine. Then they left. As for xuanjizi, if they really don''t give it, they will naturally use compulsory means. I can''t blame them at that time. They have done their utmost. It depends on whether this guy knows his face.


    "Are you talking to me?" Xuanjizi didn''t show any emotion, but asked after a cold glance. These guys make a mess in the secret school. They haven''t made trouble for them yet. They come here to make trouble for themselves. It''s not too much. Clay figurine has a third of earthy smell! What''s more, Tantric school is thriving now!


    "What do you say? Don''t be blind. Hurry up. "


    "That''s to say, the medicine I want to treat you is to give you face. Don''t give me face, don''t give me face. "


    "Don''t think it''s amazing that you''re attached to the Dongguo family. Don''t you understand that it''s hard to forge iron? " This is what a middle-level member of the Dongguo family said. This guy has always been very arrogant. In his opinion, this time the Dongguo family led the matter. Therefore, at this time, he also came out to suppress the secret sect.


    "That''s what your master Dongguo Xiongfei thought, too?" Xuanjizi saw that he was talking like this. He picked up this guy a few days ago. Naturally, he knew his background. So, this guy opened his mouth, and xuanjizi asked back directly.


    "Don''t ask. Take the medicine quickly! My second brother is injured a lot now. " This guy''s face hesitated for a moment, but this kind of expression still flashed away. And then it''s back to what it was before¡° Hehe... What if I say no? " Xuanjizi asked after a sneer. His words directly pushed these guys across to a dead corner. You know, they can''t be arrogant and domineering in tantric school. Now they seem to think that they are at home. There are arrays everywhere. If their masters don''t lead the way, I believe they will soon get lost in them. Even the Dongguo family. Although they are the family of array, Dugu Hong''s way of life is not enough to see in front of him. For a moment, everyone was silent. Their eyes became twinkling. Once you think about the stakes. One by one, they are more honest. However, it can only scare them for a while. Soon, they became arrogant again

 Chapter 1346

    "Don''t scare us. I''ll tell you, we''re not scared. I''ve seen many beauties in your secret sect for a long time... "At this time, the middle-aged man spoke. He was the one who led the trouble before. Now it''s getting worse.


    "Yes? I remember you. You''re from the Wuchi sect. No wonder Xuanjizi said coldly. His words directly stabbed this guy''s heart like a hard thorn.


    "Brothers, this time, Tantric school was able to get the status of host only by taking advantage of the Dongguo family. Now if we kill all the people of this secret sect together. Then, the beauties in the tantric school, and... "This is the middle class of the Dongguo family. He was also annoyed by xuanjizi''s words before. Smell speech, these guys look to Xuan machine son''s eyes all start to become not good.


    However, no one seems to be watching. It seems wrong. A lot of people are watching. It''s just that they''re all in their rooms. You should know that when you reach their level of cultivation, you don''t need to come to the scene in person. We only need to let go of the divine consciousness, then we can feel some things that happened in tantric school. In some places, they are still not allowed to enter casually. However, it seems that there are not so many restrictions here. One by one, they look here with great interest. They are also waiting for the results to come. You know, in this world where martial arts are the most important, whose fist is big is the last word. They all grew up in this environment.


    Although, they also know that these guys have gone too far in finding the head of a family. However, people are curious and gossip. So no one came forward to stop it. No one from the Dongguo family came forward. This is the tacit consent of Dong Guo Xiongfei. Although Dongguo Valley has been looking for Dongguo Xiongfei several times, they are all rejected by Dongguo Xiongfei for many reasons. Even let dongguogu go out to work. This makes Dongguo Valley very depressed. At the time of the second incident, he happened to be working outside. Naturally, I can''t make it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze. One by one, they all stood in the same place in surprise. Then someone realized that things seemed to have gone wrong. They all seem to selectively forget the young man. The real person in this secret sect is the young man. And this patriarch is just the elder of that young man. You have humiliated the elders of others. It is certain that they will stand up.


    Dugu Hong directly cut off their divine consciousness. Then, no one knows what happened. Then, it didn''t take long to see xuanjizi come out from there. With a smile on his face. Then, they are eager to know what happened to their people. They sent all these people out to test. Now it''s all right. All that''s left are left behind. At this time, they are really embarrassed to ask for someone. You know, their every move before was under the attention of Dugu Hong. People don''t make a sound, it''s for you to keep a face! But if you don''t hold it. Ha ha, it''s not so much fun. That''s what it''s like now. They didn''t catch it. In other words, they had never paid attention to Tantrism before.


    Now it''s good. It''s a loss. Not yet. Soon, Dugu Hong came out of that place. When he came out, Dugu Hong looked up at the sky with a smile. Then he walked towards the mountain gate. When Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared. All the people who have something to do with here rush here. They want to see their own people... But when they come to this place, they suddenly find that it seems that this place has never been to these people. The man is gone!


    Everyone was staring at each other. Then they left without saying a word. The loss this time seems to be a little big. Next, they will bear inexplicable pressure when facing Dugu Hong. This is not the beginning. Dugu Hong was free to make terms with them, but they seemed to have lost the qualification to fight. You know, it was shameless. In other words, they have reduced to using such a path to solve the problem. This is no longer a hierarchy.


    "What to do?" At this time, someone looked at Dongguo Xiongfei. Dongguo Xiongfei is responsible for this. This guy is always good at calculating. Every time it''s drip proof. This time, he seems to have ignored the strange number of Dugu Hong. Although he has worked hard to elevate Dugu Hong''s position, he still didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would help himself at the most critical time. He messed up all his plans.


    Now, if they go to find Dugu Hong''s important people, Dugu Hong may give them. But from then on, they became the same people. Even the previous efforts of Dongguo Valley could not restore the relationship between Dongguo family and Tantric school. At that time, Dugu Hong would not embarrass his family in the face of Dongguo valley. As for what benefits we will get in the future, don''t even think about it.


    Now he has not put Dugu Hong to an absolute height. After all, although Dugu Hong was already a master of Tianxian, he was only in his twenties. Generally speaking, there will be no limit to it. However, many people come from their youth, from the gifted youth. They have grown up in the eyes of countless people. However, there are more amazing talents, have fallen in the long river of time. Even a small wave of flowers did not appear.


    "Let''s see first." Dongguo Xiongfei is very good at calculation. At this time, of course, he won''t and doesn''t want to be an outsider. At that time, the most is to sacrifice those middle and lower classes. He has many ways to shut those guys up. They have to do what they want. This is one of the many benefits of power. Before, he knew that his talent was not as good as Dongguo Valley, but he knew Dongguo Valley too well. This guy is a tough guy. So he tried his best to be nice to Dongguo valley. Good for his family. Finally, he picked the peach. However, Dongguo Valley is still of great use value. As a result, they continue to perform the brotherly love between the drama.

 Chapter 1347

    But in front of this boy seems to be salt and oil do not enter. I don''t give him any face at all. As soon as we met, we gave ourselves a challenge. After his subordinates know, they are naturally very dissatisfied. He tried to teach Dugu Hong a lesson several times. If it had not been for Dongguo Valley, he would have let them do it. Sometimes, some things can''t be done casually in front of some people. In that case, the loss would be incalculable.


    When he thought of a reason to get rid of Dongguo Gu who had been nagging in his ears. That is to give a direct look to his subordinates. And then it just happens. Otherwise, there is Dongguo family in this secret sect. How can there be any fighting? Of course, he still shows himself high. In fact, people are not willing to fight. The battle was all started by the Dongguo family.


    At the beginning, people were tolerant to them. But I found that forbearance no longer worked. They had to fight. Then, it developed to tantric school, where war was everywhere. Then, the number of injured people gradually increased. However, the people of Tantric school didn''t seem to find it. As soon as they fight on this side, the secret sect people on that side will lose sight directly. So that they can''t see people when they want to get into trouble with others. Therefore, the talent of Dongguo family is more reckless. After these three days, these guys thought that Tantric school must be afraid of them. So this just had the front of two times in a row to find the door to Xuan machine son to create not happy.


    Now, xuanjizi is not humiliated. They folded themselves in. It''s a very uneconomic business. Now these people are being imprisoned in an array. At this time, they have only one place to stand. It''s just that even the foot is squeezed out. Although they all have super cultivation, this place is too small. Head up to the top. The body wants to twist, is a very luxurious thing.


    For a moment, in this narrow space, these guys are complaining one by one. They are repelled by the surrounding space even if they play. Then, the surrounding space is reduced a little. Scared them one by one are afraid to move. Although there are all kinds of discomfort in the body. However, at this time, they still stood there honestly. Standing is actually a crowd.


    Men are better. Women are all shy one by one. Because their sensitive areas are touched by the men around them. The electric current makes their careful liver tremble. Even some of the less sensitive girls, one by one are shaking. What''s more, at this time, two beautiful legs with long sleeves are tightly clamped. That''s... Hehe, I understand.


    For a moment, in this narrow space, a combination of curse and scream formed a symphony. Of course, the sound can only be transmitted in this narrow environment. Or these voices can''t go out at all. Therefore, there is chaos everywhere in this narrow space. It''s even very noisy. One by one, they are suspicious of each other. Trying to get rid of each other. However, they are also afraid that the space will become chaotic because of their extreme actions. At that time, it will be impossible to steal rice. It''s better to be careful.


    So, even though the narrow space is full of complaints. But it didn''t turn into a great war. On the contrary, the noise subsided in a very short time. Girls are naturally angry staring at the guy around them. And those who take advantage of the guy one by one are obscene smile. Anyway, here is the real world.


    Of course, they also thought that it should be a mess outside at this time. But they can''t get out now. Naturally, people outside can''t get in. This resulted in a loss of contact with each other.


    Outside, Dong Guo Xiongfei said that and then left directly. The rest of the clan or Empire were stunned on the spot. It seems that the old man is too cunning. When he saw that the situation was not right, he withdrew directly. What should I do on my own side? At that time, they didn''t contact Dongguo Xiongfei. What they contact is only the middle and low level masters of Dongguo family. This is the inequality of identity. Otherwise, they will certainly leave Dongguo Xiongfei behind.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Who knows."


    "This secret sect is not easy to provoke."


    "Are those guys pigs? No, it insults the wisdom of pigs to say they are pigs. I don''t know how to describe it. "


    "This is not the time to discuss this. Let''s think about something first


    "Yes, I think so, too. But what shall we do? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone lost their voice. At this time, they went to find Dugu Hong. It''s good for Dugu Hong not to trouble them. You know, Dugu Hong just wanted to block those masters. So, how long will it take to target them? It''s like you really don''t need it. At this time, whoever comes first is Dugu Hong''s direct enemy. So, one by one, we have to check in our hearts to see who can be the outstanding bird. Therefore, they are thinking while wandering around the people. It seems that it is not easy to find a satisfactory person.


    Time flies. Half a day passes quickly. Dugu Hong also came back from outside. When he appeared at the door of his room, he was stopped by Dongguo Xiongfei. Dugu Hong looked at each other in surprise. As pure as it is. However, this can''t hide Dongguo Xiongfei at all. We are all old traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, we don''t need to cover up¡° You don''t have to say that much. What are you going to do with my people? " Dongguo Xiongfei said very seriously. Even though he didn''t want to be a rookie. But everyone directly recommended him. What''s more, the Dongguo family was the main force in this disturbance. Naturally, this pot should be carried by Dong Guoxiong. Although his status, identity are very detached. But it''s hard to be angry! So he came. Very reluctant to come. Before he met Dugu Hong, he had thought of countless answers. But when he saw Dugu Hong. All of the answers seem to be lost in a flash. He just asked the above words.

 Chapter 1348

    "What do you say?" Instead of answering, Dugu Hong asked. At this time, I didn''t find any trouble with him. This guy has the face to find himself. This is just going to be shameless to the end! Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give him this chance.


    "I was also very angry when I heard that. No, I just want to take them back to the family law. You see... "This man had to bow his head under the eaves! Although he didn''t want the result very much. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei looked at Dugu Hong with some flattery. Although his attitude was very good, Dugu Hong still didn''t choose to let him go. Or let him go easily.


    "What did you say? I don''t know anything Dugu Hong pretended to know nothing. This kind of cute expression made Dongguo Xiongfei very angry. However, this matter is one''s own fault after all. It''s time for us to apologize honestly.


    "Well... Don''t be like that. I know that the chaos in the secret sect before was caused by my lax control. I''ll clean them up later. " At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei is still defending himself. It seems that he really doesn''t know what kind of person Dugu Hong is. If he had contacted Dugu Hong earlier, he would not have talked to him like this. You know, it''s all old traditional Chinese medicine, so don''t use this method. To Dugu Hong, it seems that his simple method is not enough.


    "All right. My fault. That''s enough! " Dongguo Xiongfei is also a master who can bend and stretch. I was forced by those guys before, so I can apologize to Dugu Hong face to face at this time. Of course, it''s hard to say what he will do at this time. Anyway, a lot of people will do things after the fall. He''s not the first. He has done a lot of these things before. Although he didn''t do it himself, he was behind the scenes.


    "What do you want? Just open your mouth. " Finally, Dongguo Xiongfei was a little depressed by Dugu Hong''s silence, and he just said his final idea. I don''t want to be like this. But things have come to this point. If he doesn''t say that, it''s really hard to meet in the future. Now he''s keeping his posture low, just to have a chance to communicate with Dugu Hong in the future. Of course, he never offends anyone to death. Although this person may not be useful, but still leave a way.


    So, this kind of talent is the most terrible existence. He kept weaving a huge net around him. And the net includes all the people he can reach. And then tie these people together with interests. In his opinion, this move is not good. Never failed. Today, he is ready to apply this move to Dugu Hong. Although it was a soft knife, Dugu Hong still felt the smell of sugar coated shells coming from this guy''s words.


    "Ha ha, someone told me since I was a child. If a stranger gives you sugar to eat, you must not eat casually. That''s going to kill you. Therefore, I always remember what my elders said. Are you giving me sugar now? " Dugu Hong looked at Dongguo Xiongfei with profound meaning and said with a smile.


    "..." Dongguo Xiongfei was stunned. This boy doesn''t get oil and salt! What can we do? It seems that I have to change my way. Otherwise, it may not be able to achieve the desired effect!


    Then Dugu Hong did not speak. Yes, what does he say at this time? Anyway, it''s all over with this old guy. He just needs to stick to his heart and not be confused by this guy. As for the others, he doesn''t think about them at all. Anyway, chatting with such people is a very tiring thing.


    "All right. I was wrong. It''s all my fault. I will apologize to tantric school and your master in front of everyone. " Dongguo Xiongfei finally lowered his noble head. Although he didn''t want to go like this very much. But things are moving in a direction he can''t control. That''s not what he wanted. Besides, isn''t it an apology? There''s nothing to lose. Anyway, if you have a chance later, you can kill this boy, and then you can raze the secret school to the ground. Let them not rise. That''s enough. Now his patience is for the better rise behind.


    This is where he succeeded. If Dugu Hong were an ordinary person, I believe he would have forgiven the old man at this time. However, Dugu Hong is the master of the two generations. What kind of things has he never heard of? This guy is insulting his intelligence.


    "In that case, swear to heaven!" Dugu Hong''s light words made Dongguo Xiongfei''s eyes twinkle. This boy is forcing me to die! Just don''t put up with it.


    "Don''t go too far. You know what I''m doing is a little disgusting. There''s no point in going too far. Are you not afraid of other people''s jokes when you do this? " Dongguo Xiongfei roared angrily. He couldn''t bear it at this time. This kid is so bullying. I can''t stand it at all. I''m going to fight with you. That''s what he is now.


    "Ha ha, good! Just think I didn''t say it. Well, I have something else to do. I won''t chat with you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he seemed to shrink back. But the opposite Dongguo Xiongfei doesn''t think so. He always thought that the boy was aiming at him. From the beginning of the meeting, he has not been given the steps down. If it was normal, he would have killed the boy. However, at this critical moment, can he do anything too much to lead to failure.


    "Well... OK! I swear to heaven I know that if these men are not rescued, the backyard will definitely be on fire. By then, it will not be like this. What''s more, as long as what you say doesn''t agree with what you think in your heart, it''s OK. Anyway, all Dugu Hong could hear was his voice. No one knows what he thinks. But he seems to be really wrong. Before we open our mouth here, the sky over there has suddenly become overcast. Seeing the purple and white thunder, Dongguo Xiongfei was finally timid.

 Chapter 1349

    Dongguo Xiongfei did not expect that things would develop to this extent. That''s too much! It seems that I just think about it in my heart, and then things seem to get out of hand. Is there any connection between this boy and the way of heaven? It can''t be true! How long has this guy been here? Even if he has reached the peak of the world, he can''t explain anything! But, why is the way of heaven... Dongguo Xiongfei really can''t figure it out.


    But he thought. The thunder in the sky over there came as scheduled. This made him be bombarded by the purple and white thunder without noticing. Then his image, which used to be very handsome, became embarrassed. It''s not too much. Dongguo Xiongfei just wants to complain, but he finds that something seems wrong. It''s another wave. Yes, it''s a wave of thunder that bombards him crazily.


    Then he became a character like coke. Now he has no image to speak of. In other words, it''s going to die. This... His heart that call a sad urge! What''s wrong with me? Me? It''s just... The way of heaven really doesn''t give me any face. You know, I''ve lived in this world for thousands of years. How... At the thought of this unfortunate way of heaven, Dongguo Xiongfei was completely speechless. But the thunder in the sky seems not ready to let him go.


    "I swear..." Dongguo Xiongfei finally reluctantly roared out this sentence. Then, all of a sudden, the cloud above the sky disappeared. It''s like it''s never been there. If it wasn''t for a very sad guy here, no one would believe that this kind of thing had happened here. Of course, after seeing this scene, the others all looked at the direction of Dugu Hong''s departure with fear. This kid


    They don''t even dare to feel dissatisfied now. Yes, God knows if they would suddenly drop thunder on the sky if they were to blame Dugu Hong. Then... I think of this one by one. I''m smart all over. Then he stood there, waiting for Dugu Hong''s verdict.


    One by one, I swear. I dare not make any mistakes at all. I''m afraid that because I said something wrong, I would be struck by thunder. They haven''t lived enough! Naturally, I dare not challenge the way of heaven.


    Why did Tiandao speak for Dugu Hong? Hei hei, Dugu Hong told Tiandao three times in a row that only he could help Tiandao accomplish his mission. If you leave Dugu Hong, the way of heaven will be incomplete. Now the way of heaven is incomplete. Of course, with the help of Dugu Hong three times, he is at least half complete now. If you want to be more complete, you must cooperate with Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong wants him to do anything, he has to finish it. Otherwise, Dugu Hong might just give up. Then, he went on like this. And then when the big devil comes out, does he still want to be complete? Hehe, it''s very good to save your life.


    Yes, there is life in the way of heaven. In other words, the way of heaven is also conscious. Once the consciousness is incomplete. The way of heaven is not complete. Then, if he wants to make progress, it is impossible.


    Can the way of heaven also progress? Ha ha, joke! Everything in this world can progress. Otherwise, how can we survive? To know that natural selection, survival of the fittest, is this truth. Once you can''t adapt to the development of the times, the final result is that you are eliminated. Then, you still want to keep it for a long time. Hey, don''t even think about it.


    This is not the old society of small country and few people. The development of society is changing with each passing day. Even Taizu and his elders have said that if they don''t study for three days, they can''t catch up with Liu. This is obvious.


    Well, it seems that what I said is out of tune. However, after the appearance of Dugu Hong in the Xuantian continent, the continent is changing with each passing day. Every day is changing. Many strong people have already touched that barrier. Once the way of heaven is complete, they want to break through, which is a matter of minutes. Therefore, it''s better not to provoke Dugu Hong at this time. Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Dongguo Xiongfei is one of them. Of course, he is not the last one. Now Dugu Hong is standing in front of the mountain gate. There are some guys in front of him. These guys are arrogant one by one, don''t do it.


    "Boy, who are you? Let your adults come to meet you. " This guy is also a very handsome guy. However, when he saw Dugu Hong, he was directly jealous. Naturally, there is no envy. In front of him, he is more handsome than he is. That''s the sin. Before he met than his handsome guy, one by one are directly disappeared. Even if it was inconvenient at that time, those people mysteriously disappeared one by one afterwards. This guy''s hobby is not so heavy.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Now he has no heart to win. In other words, his heart is old. Seeing this guy, although he is hundreds of years older than he is, he still looks very young. He really envies these young people now. At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to have forgotten that he was only in his twenties. Compared with these guys in front of us, we should not be too young.


    "Who am I? You don''t know that? Ha ha ha ha... "This guy was laughing wildly, looking at the people behind him. As a result, all the people who followed him laughed wildly. What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he just looked at each other quietly. His action and expression made the other party feel embarrassed. It just opened up and laughed, and then it ended awkwardly. One by one, they all choked in silence. You ya, can''t give an expression? It''s a shame. Are you handsome? That''s too much¡° Why don''t you laugh? " Dugu Hong looked at each other unexpectedly and asked. Although the embarrassed expressions of these guys one by one can tell everything. However, he still wanted to mend it¡° I said boy, didn''t you hear me? Let your family come. Or let your elder martial brother Dugu Hong come here. " This guy was very angry and yelled at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1350

    "What can I do for you?" Dugu Hong looked at each other with interest. Naturally, he knew that these guys must have come to join the alliance of monks. Still, he didn''t want these guys in. Then, there needs to be a reason. A reason for these guys to leave on their own. Otherwise, people will definitely have some ideas about him and Tantric school. They said they couldn''t hold people. At that time, it will not be able to make up for it in a second.


    Before, and Dongguo Xiongfei between good to say some. After all, it''s already in. Besides, it is a contradiction among the people. There''s no need to over intensify. And now these guys just come to make trouble. Naturally, these guys can''t be put in. At the same time, he also wants to borrow these guys to build up power. Let all those who want to make trouble stop.


    But what should we do? It seems that it''s really hard to start. After all, people come to join themselves. If you really take a rude attitude, I believe it is not easy to do. I''d better stir these guys up first. And then things get easier. At that time, I just need to rely on my strength.


    There''s not much to do at all. So, he''s not in a hurry so far. He is not in a hurry, but others are in a hurry. Dugu Hong didn''t want to let them in. They all see this. Naturally, I''m very unhappy.


    "I said, boy! Don''t you want us in? " This guy didn''t talk. A strong man behind him said coldly.


    "How can it be? I''m here to welcome you. It''s just that I don''t know your names so far. How can I turn back and report to those who have already arrived, or to my clan? " Dugu Hong said with an innocent look.


    "Well... You really don''t know us?" These guys are a little embarrassed one by one. They are so arrogant that they don''t know who they are? What''s going on? It seems that they are really wrong. One by one


    "All right! I tell you. I''m just a pretty young man with no life. Now you should know who I am? " This guy is a little smug when he talks about it. All the guys around him were taken for granted, with pride on their faces.


    Dugu Hong was really stunned. And... Is the world crazy? I can''t keep up with the rhythm of the times! It''s not too much.


    "All right! I really haven''t heard of that name. Can you tell me more about it Dugu Hong said awkwardly.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to deal with these people now. These guys are just... He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment. The innocent look in his eyes irritated him.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Wuming was very dissatisfied and looked at Dugu Hong and said aloud. All the people around him looked at Dugu Hong. It seems that if a person is not satisfied, he may do it.


    "I really don''t know. You know, I''m just a little character. There is no way to get in touch with the people at the top. It''s normal not to have heard of it. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. By this time, he had lost his mind. Even Dongguo Xiongfei such a big guy, he can laugh and scold the other side to solve. But in the face of these guys, he seems to be really at a loss. Let''s take a look first!


    "Dongguo Xiongfei, you''ve always heard of him!" Hua Wuming looked at Dugu Hong speechless. It''s like it''s hard to talk to such people. Now he has no heart to talk to Dugu hongduo. However, in order to be able to say his identity clearly, he still endured the unhappiness in his heart.


    "I''ve heard of that, of course." Dugu Hong said quickly. Nonsense. I was chatting with Dong Guo Xiongfei just now! I don''t know.


    "I wish I had heard of it. That''s my uncle''s third aunt''s fourth grandfather''s fifth sister''s cousin. Now you should know where I came from? " Hua Wuming is speechless and looks at Dugu Hong. The guy behind him also looked at Dugu Hong like an idiot.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was completely speechless now. He doesn''t know what to say to these idiots anymore. Anyway, it''s very hard to chat with such abnormal guys.


    "Shocked! Let us in. I want to see my cousin Hua Wuling glanced at Dugu Hong with pride, and then he was ready to go to the mountain gate.


    "Well... You''d better wait. I''ll ask Dong Guo Xiongfei if he knows you Dugu Hong said after blocking his way.


    "What do you mean? I''ll cut you Hua Wuming is really angry. Naturally, we have more weapons in our hands. His weapon is a fan made of black iron. This guy claims to be romantic and naturally wants to build his own weapons, which is different from ordinary people. This is understandable.


    "Just for a little while. Besides, don''t we have to prepare to rely on it? You are such a big man. I want to give you proper respect Dugu Hong explained quickly. At this time, he can''t get rid of people. Or get angry. There are many things that are not easy to do if he shows his identity directly.


    "All right! Since you are so smart. I''ll just wait a little longer. Can it take too long? " Hua Wuling waved his hand to Dugu Hong to show that he could go. Dugu Hong shook his head and walked back towards the mountain gate. Soon he went into the mountain gate. When he appeared in the gate, he saw Dongguo Xiongfei. He was looking at him awkwardly! Well, what''s the rhythm? Is this old guy here to meet someone? Does that flower no life really have super backstage? Or... For a moment, Dugu Hong was at a loss¡° I have taken an oath. " The words of Dongguo Xiongfei made Dugu Hong speechless. Emotion is the guy who came to tell himself this. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong took Dong Guoxiong to the outside¡° What do you want to do? " Dongguo Xiongfei looks at Dugu Hong with great vigilance and doesn''t let him pull him to walk¡° Well, you''ll know when you get there. I really don''t know. " Dugu Hong said very speechless.

 Chapter 1351

    Seeing that Dugu Hong said so, Dongguo Xiongfei stopped. He knew that Dugu hong must have found something. Otherwise, it will not be done. Now he is also very curious. He wanted to know what had happened to make Dugu Hong so helpless. Anyway, as long as it was something that Dugu Hong was not happy about, he was very happy to see it. That''s what he''s feeling now.


    They soon came to the outside of the mountain gate. The flower lifeless is waiting for some anxiety at this time. Just as he was preparing for the attack, he found that after Dugu Hong appeared with Dong Guo Xiongfei, his mood was much better. Even Dugu Hong''s eyes changed. Anyway, this guy should be more able to do things. You''ll have to pay a lot later. At the thought of this, the corner of the guy''s mouth is showing a smile.


    "Not bad! This is... "Hua Wuming asked after looking at Dugu Hong with pride. This boy can bring people in such a short period of time, which can fully explain the problem. Well, since you keep your promise like this, I won''t be bad to you. Reward! So, a space ring flew out of his hand. The space ring naturally flew to Dugu Hong.


    After receiving the space ring, Dugu Hong also had a bitter smile. Is that a reward for yourself? On the side of the East Guo Xiongfei at this time is smiling at himself! It seems that I have really become a receptionist. There are only a few immortal stones in this space ring, which can''t attract Dugu Hong''s attention. But they did. It seems that there is really no way to resist. However, he soon adjusted his mind. Then he looked at Dongguo Xiongfei meaningfully. His eyes let Dong Guo Xiongfei''s heart clap. Is this boy... But... He is puzzled. Anyway, things have been like this, and the worst will not go anywhere. Let''s take a look first!


    "Who are you? Is it the elder of Tantric school? " Flower lifeless is very arrogant look to East Guo Xiongfei loudly said. The guys behind him all looked at Dongguo Xiongfei arrogantly, as if his identity was no higher than that of Dugu Hong. This makes Dong Guo Xiongfei''s heart suddenly a Leng. What''s the meaning of this? He seemed to understand some of Dugu Hong''s meaning. Still, he couldn''t believe it. Is there such a wonderful flower in the world? In other words, why did Dugu Hong let him come to see these wonderful flowers? At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes. I want to wait for Dugu Hong''s answer. However, Dugu Hong just laughed without saying anything. It kind of drove him crazy.


    "What do you say?" These actions just now happened between lightning and flint. You know, Dongguo Xiongfei is not a simple character. Naturally, he knows how to adapt to circumstances. At this time, it''s better to explore the reality first. Don''t offend others easily, this is his consistent principle of life. Today is no exception. However, it seems that he is really wrong to hold this attitude today. Because these people are not normal guys. Although


    "In my opinion, you are just a small man. It''s just a temporary stand in for this kid. " Flower no life words directly let East Guo Xiongfei to collapse. Who is this? How dare you talk to yourself in such a big voice? I''m just tired of living. However, he decided to be patient. Let''s see first. This has been his concession more than once. Anyway, we have already given in so many times. What''s wrong with one more time?


    Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t make a sound. He just looked at each other quietly. Waiting for each other''s next words. However, the other party''s next words make him crazy. Yeah, how can these guys do this? How can you destroy your reputation casually? It''s so unreasonable. In other words, these guys are the wonderful ones among the wonderful ones. Nature is not worth reasoning.


    "Do you know Dong Guo Xiongfei?" Dongguo Xiongfei said after a meaningful look at these guys.


    "Ha ha ha... Your joke is not funny at all. However, I like your character very much. Let my uncle come out. Otherwise, I''m not polite. " Flower lifeless is very arrogant said.


    "Ha ha..." Dongguo Xiongfei was ready to turn around and leave. These guys are nuts. He''s lost interest in meeting these guys.


    "What do you want to do? Are you not afraid that I won''t let you go? " Hua Wuming directly blocked the way of Dongguo Xiongfei. It is very arrogant to point to East Guo Xiongfei cold voice to say. At this time, he was really angry.


    "You try?" Dongguo Xiongfei is also really angry. Why is this guy so tangled? It''s not too much. At this time, he was thinking whether he wanted to kill the boy directly. However, people still say that they are his cousins. What''s the matter! At this time, he is going crazy. Almost... When he looked at Dugu Hong again, he found that this guy was looking at himself with a smile. He knew immediately what had happened.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Dongguo Xiongfei looks at huawuming coldly and says.


    "Ha ha ha... After my cousin came, do you still have the courage to talk like this?" Flower lifeless more arrogant look to East Guo Xiongfei loud roaring smile way. His words directly made Dongguo Xiongfei a little sad.


    "I am Dongguo Xiongfei." Dongguo Xiongfei had to tell his identity. By this time, he didn''t want to cover up any more. Anyway, it''s already this time. What can''t be said?


    "Are you dong Guo Xiongfei? My uncle? It seems that pretending to be someone else''s elder is retribution. Brothers, do it Hua Wuming can''t bear it now. He waved his hand directly behind him, and dozens of guys behind him swarmed up to beat Dongguo Xiongfei. Naturally, the result is conceivable. When these guys kneel down on the ground one by one, their eyes changed when they looked at Dong Guo Xiongfei. However, there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, one by one, they all become extremely excited¡° You''re dead! " Hua Wuming is waiting for Dong Guo Xiongfei to say in a cold voice. Dongguo Xiongfei now disdains to talk to this guy again. He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. It''s time for him to play. Since acting, we have to perform the whole set. What will Dugu Hong do at this time? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1352

    "He is Dongguo Xiongfei. Your cousin. " Dugu Hong looked at these guys and said. His words surprised these guys one by one. They all set their eyes on Hua Wuming. This is his cousin! How could he not know? Almost... But when they saw the twinkling eyes of Dongguo Xiongfei, they directly understood everything.


    "Hit him!" These guys have heard about the relationship between this boy and Dongguo Xiongfei before. Although a little far away, but after all, there is a certain relationship between the two. This is the basis of contact. Now this boy doesn''t know Dong Guo Xiongfei. He wanted to beat people even though they were already in front of him. And that''s what happened. Naturally, they want to vent their dissatisfaction. This guy''s going crazy. They''re going crazy with him. Then they found out that they had been fooled by this crazy guy. Then, the flower was beaten out of shape.


    These guys see that Hua Wuming is already out of the gas more, into the gas less. That''s why I let this unfortunate child go. However, now Dongguo Xiongfei has some feelings. After all, this boy is under his own banner. However, he did not seem to have done evil. It''s just a little arrogant. Then, because I don''t know him. Then his fate became extremely tragic. The world is crazy. People are so realistic.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. At this time, he doesn''t need to talk. Since these guys have done something, they need to pay the corresponding price. There is no free lunch in this world. Of course he wasn''t ready to let these guys in. Then he turned straight in. These guys were stunned by his action. Isn''t this a doorman? How come... They came up with some nouns. However, no one said it at this time.


    "He is Dugu Hong." After Dongguo Xiongfei finished, he went in directly. He has a lot to do. There''s no time to go crazy with these guys. Although there is still some sympathy in his heart for the lifeless flower. However, some poor people are not worthy of sympathy. There must be something hateful about poor people. That''s the truth.


    "Are you happy?" After catching up with Dugu Hong, Dongguo Xiongfei said to Dugu Hong coldly.


    "I''m not happy. This guy is a little silly, but he only does things with his heart. Although you are not to blame. However, I think the world will be short of a crazy follower for you. At the same time, other followers will be deterred. Don''t you feel the loss at all? " Dugu Hongtou didn''t reply. His words directly made the old guy crazy. He can think of so many things with such a simple move. The boy''s mind is terrible. He''s shivering now. Is this still human?


    "..." Dongguo Xiongfei looked at Dugu Hong like a monster. I don''t know what the boy will think and do next. This is a super monster. No one knows, no one can think of what he will do next. Anyway, what he does is always unexpected. Everything is in the unknown. As a partner of this kind of people, I believe you will become more crazy. But if you''re his man. I believe you are the happiest in the world. Because you don''t have to think. Then, he will make it clear what you want to do and what you should do. And then you just do it. This thing becomes very simple. No wonder so many people can gather around him. This is not something anyone can do.


    "All right. Go and comfort that guy! He''s a little stupid, but he''s really simple. " Dugu Hong''s words rang out again. This guy is so exciting. Do you want people to live? It''s like


    Of course, Dongguo Xiongfei also has this idea. However, this idea is only fleeting. Then there was no next. He didn''t want to waste his time and energy on these people. But why did Dugu Hong say that? What does he mean? Can''t... For a moment, many thoughts came into his mind. This is the essence of human nature.


    Of course, it reminds me of the Three Kingdoms. This guy is a maniac. However, in Cao Cao''s place, although Cao Cao wanted to kill this crazy life countless times. However, he held back. Finally he sent you to Jingzhou. Then, Liu Biao also saw Cao Cao''s intention, and did not make any expression. Then he gave this guy to Huang Zu of Jiangxia. And then this guy was killed. Then both Cao Cao and Liu Biao criticized Huang Zu at the same time, and none of the money was worth it. Then Huang Zu was sad.


    Yes, there are some things that we can''t see through. This is the highest level. But why did Dugu Hong stimulate Dongguo Xiongfei again and again? Why did he do that? Naturally, I''m not sure about this guy. Dugu Hong saw Dongguo valley. Although the old man is a human spirit. But in front of this old man, Dongguo Valley is not worth mentioning at all. Before, although he combined with Tiandao to pit this old guy. It doesn''t seem to have enough influence on this old guy. There must be another fire.


    Before, he was still thinking about where to start. But when he saw that Hua Wuming had no life, he knew that the opportunity had come. Then things went in the direction he thought. Then Dongguo Xiongfei was completely destroyed by Dugu Hong. No counter-offer yet. Dongguo Xiongfei left Dugu Hong lonely. He didn''t know where he was going next. However, his steps were really listening to Dugu Hong''s words. At this time, he is walking towards the Mountain Gate step by step. Soon, he appeared outside the mountain gate. The flower lifeless at this time is dying to lie there. As for Hua Wuming''s side, there is no one at this time. The guys who seemed to be his most loyal subordinates have left now. It''s very good that they didn''t kill the boy. However, after seeing this scene, Dong Guo Xiongfei''s eyes seem to have straightened.

 Chapter 1353

    Dugu Hong saved the flower. Then, this guy is very injured, drooping his head and afraid to look at people. After seeing this, Dugu Hong smiles at Dongguo Xiongfei. Dongguo Xiongfei gave him a white eye directly. Of course, it''s not the one with all kinds of manners. Dugu Hong stopped talking, and so did Dongguo Xiongfei.


    "You... Really..." after a long time, Hua Wuming looked up at Dongguo Xiongfei and asked nervously. Although his words were not so clear, Dugu Hong and Dongguo Xiongfei understood them. We all know the meaning of his words.


    "Yes. I am Dongguo Xiongfei. " Dongguo Xiongfei smiles. At this time, there is no need for him to hide his identity. I''m saying that this guy is for himself. Naturally, he wanted to find out the relationship.


    "Are you really my uncle?" Hua Wuming''s next words make Dongguo Xiongfei collapse. What''s the matter! How could it be like this? When did I become your cousin? Dongguo Xiongfei looks puzzled.


    "I''m Dong Guo Xiongfei." Dongguo Xiongfei stressed again. At this time, his meaning was very clear. I''m not your cousin. Don''t get the wrong person. Or... Some words don''t need to be said clearly. Everyone can understand.


    "Yes. My cousin is Dongguo Xiongfei. If you are Flower lifeless at this time has been thoroughly excited. He even wants to pull Dongguo Xiongfei''s clothes to express his excitement.


    "Are we really relatives?" Dongguo Xiongfei was also a little uncertain at this time. You know, a person must have many relatives. All of a sudden, someone came to recognize him. Naturally, he should take it seriously. If it''s really a relative, I believe the guys who have run away before will be really unlucky.


    "Of course. Look at this. " Hua Wuming directly took out a jade pendant from his clothes. Ha ha, this plot seems old. But the more that happens, the more interesting it is. Let''s move on. Let''s see if we can get something new. hey!


    "Well?" When he saw the jade pendant in huawuming''s hand, Dongguo Xiongfei was also stunned. This thing is very familiar to him. Or, it''s something he''ll never forget. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei''s eyes became dignified. He slowly came to Hua Wuming and took the jade pendant over to watch it carefully. There was an expression of fascination on his face. The body also began to shake slightly.


    "How is she?" Dongguo Xiongfei''s voice was also a little trembling.


    "Grandma''s gone." Flower lifeless some choked said. On one side, Dugu Hong felt that something had happened. He was just going to disgust the old man. Now it seems that this matter is not so simple. So he took a few steps straight back. Some things are better not to be too close.


    "It''s all my fault." Dongguo Xiongfei''s eyes have been moist. At this time is full of remorse. It''s like the owner of the jade pendant left, making his body empty. The whole person seems to be a lot older.


    There was no more talk between the two. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not interrupt at this time. You know, if you interrupt at this time, you will be spurned. It''s hard to say whether it will cause a fight. He still needs this old guy to help himself. It seems that both of them have lost the idea of speaking. The scene became unusually quiet for a moment.


    "Well. Follow me later Dongguo Xiongfei patted huawuming directly and said. His words made Hua Wuming cry. It''s like when a child who has been away from home for many years comes home. Flower lifeless is desperately nodding in agreement.


    They got it when they arrived. Dugu Hong was completely confused. What kind of thing is this! Don''t be too bloody, OK? But things are so bloody, he can''t say anything. In other words, now he is completely speechless. This plot should not go in this direction! What''s the matter with this flower? A hundred thousand whys appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, at this time, no one was willing to give him an answer. He can only be so confused. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong turned to leave. Anyway, this matter has little to do with him. As long as these two are OK.


    "Wait a minute." Dugu Hong''s steps were stopped by Dong Guo Xiongfei. He looked back at each other in surprise. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to say to him. Your relatives are together, and I have nothing to do. You''d better not greet me.


    "I have something to tell you." Dongguo Xiongfei said to Dugu Hong awkwardly. At this time, Hua Wuming was looking at Dugu Hong. He''s also very curious now. Such a young boy can even sit with his cousin. This is not something that ordinary people can do. He really has some emotion now.


    "Go back first!" After taking a look at Hua Wuming, Dugu Hong turned to enter the secret school. This time, Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t stop. He came in with Hua Wuming. This flower has no life at this time is really full of emotion! He wanted to come in countless times before. But I just can''t get in. Now he didn''t want to go in, but he still came in so smoothly. This makes him feel ups and downs!


    "Rest here first! I''ll come as soon as I go. " After arranging huawuming, Dongguo Xiongfei leaves directly. He wants to talk to Dugu Hong. Naturally, we can''t take this boy with us¡° Drink tea After they met, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just poured Dongguo Xiongfei a cup of tea and said. Dongguo Xiongfei was not polite either. He drank it all in one gulp. Then he looked at Dugu Hong again¡° Don''t you have anything to ask? " Dongguo Xiongfei wondered why Dugu Hong could bear it even at this time. This boy''s patience is not so strong! However, he still wanted to tell Dugu Hong something. Otherwise, Dugu Hong had to be on guard against this unidentified man. It''s human nature. Of course, he knows¡° What do I ask? If you want to tell me, of course you will. I can''t make you say it Dugu Hong was speechless and said after a glance.

 Chapter 1354

    "All right! You beat me. The thing is like this... "Next, Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t prepare to hide anything. This also surprised Dugu Hong. What does this old guy mean? This can tell me, does he have any other thoughts? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided not to accept his explanation.


    "Forget it! Let''s have tea Dugu Hong took the cup in his hand and said to the old man.


    "Er..." Dongguo Xiongfei was stunned. What''s the rhythm of this guy? I don''t want to hear it! Did... He immediately understand that this boy must have some ideas about his behavior. And now it''s hard for him to say something clearly. Now that the character Hua Wuming has appeared, he needs to let the character take root. Naturally, Dugu Hong had no way to stop him from going on.


    "It''s better to know something." Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t answer Dugu Hong, but continued. His action made Dugu Hong very embarrassed. If he continued to stop it, it would be hard for him to say. So next, he can only listen carefully.


    It turns out that the boy named Hua Wuming is really a relative of the old guy. When she was young, she was also a beautiful woman. At that time, Dongguo Xiongfei was also a young and handsome master. When the young Dongguo Xiongfei saw this beautiful woman, he was immediately impressed. What a wonderful thing it would be if I could spend my life with this beautiful woman! Thus, he began to launch a crazy pursuit mode.


    But the more he cares, the colder the beauty is. This also made his heart hot all the time. You know, men in this world have the same attitude towards women. In other words, most of them are an attitude. That''s what a man knows. You know, what you can''t get in the world is always the best. Especially women. hey.


    At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei had completely lost his head. Just follow the beautiful women around. As long as the beauty to the place, there will be his shadow. To this end, he directly cleaned up all the men around the beauty. Of course, except for the beauty''s family. The beauty is still indifferent to him. This made him feel inferior. Am I really not worth mentioning?


    In this way, a year passed quickly. He felt hopeless. At this time, he is ready to evacuate. Then, the beauty seemed to react. He turned to chase him. This made him unable to adapt to the sudden change. So he had to run away from other beauties everywhere. Because of this, many people in the world stood there watching jokes.


    Yes, when he pursues others, they ignore him at all. Then he was ready to give up, and he was chased back. Make him around a woman, was beauty to drive away. He didn''t even know what they were doing. Anyway, no woman can exist for more than a week in the more than a year. It made him very angry. So he decided to make a crazy move.


    Hey, hey, everyone must be able to guess. Yeah, what does it mean for a man to be crazy with a woman. I don''t have to say that. Yes, he found a very suitable opportunity. Then, in a deep pool under a boiling waterfall, the woman was brought to justice. Then, he directly and resolutely left. After that, the woman seemed to have disappeared. There has been no news for many years. With the passage of time, the woman has gradually faded out of his sight. He''s almost forgotten.


    Then, thousands of years passed. The offspring of this woman came to me. When he saw that the flower had no life, Dongguo Xiongfei could feel that the boy had his blood. It''s instinct. It''s also natural.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly. He knew there must be something about this guy. Otherwise, this guy won''t come and tell him what he did when he was young. This is the secret of many people''s hearts. You can''t just share it with others.


    "Yes. I feel strange, too. How can it appear at this time? For thousands of years, I''ve always been easy to find. Why didn''t he show up? What''s more, it''s understandable that he doesn''t dare to come to my family. But I''m not always in the family! I also often walk in the river and lake. If they want to find me, naturally it is very simple... "Speaking of this, Dongguo Xiongfei also has some feelings.


    This is the critical moment for the establishment of the alliance of practitioners. Unexpectedly, such a grandson came here. Shouldn''t he? But he did. Now I want to discuss with Dugu Hong to see if there is really a problem. He''s not the kind of person who drags his feet. If the boy really has a problem, he will be able to go down. Besides, I have more than one son. If this boy comes here with any purpose, I believe Dongguo Xiongfei, who has been a leader for a long time, can make a choice in the shortest time.


    "Well, I don''t know. But I''ve found those people. It''s on its way back Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, what he has done is not to leave the beginning and the end. Before that, he had some worries and was not prepared to do anything excessive. However, when those guys beat Hua Wuming to death, they left directly. They all left with a relaxed look. This aroused Dugu Hong''s suspicion at that time. So he asked them to keep up with these guys.


    The cultivation of these guys is not very high. It''s just the cultivation of celestial beings in the early days. If there is nothing to hide, I believe Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong can easily capture these guys alive. Otherwise, there is no need for him to keep them in the secret sect. Of course, he still left the means of tracking on those guys. If there was someone behind them, Dugu Hong would be able to find them in the shortest time. It''s impossible for these guys to escape even if they want to with the means that he can tear the space now. He asked Dugu Zhan to go to them. It was a military training. "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dongguo Xiongfei was stunned. This guy... He''s been thinking so far. Compared with this young and shameful boy, he is simply childish and terrible. Now he really didn''t know how to face Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1355

    Of course, neither Ouyang Yong nor Dugu Zhan let Dugu Hong down. It''s easy to catch these guys one by one. None of them have missed the net. They had already voiced to Dugu Hong before. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be so determined. Of course, Dugu Hong''s performance still shocked Dongguo Xiongfei to the point of no more. Yeah, this kid''s mind is just airtight. There are no loopholes at all.


    "All right! Wait for them to come Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just waved his hand and said. Dugu Hong nodded and went out directly. Dongguo Xiongfei wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but after thinking about it, he just shut up. At this time, he naturally didn''t want Dugu Hong to look down on him. But he really wanted to know what Dugu Hong would do next.


    What about Dugu Hong? What''s he doing out there! Hey, it''s easy. It''s to meet Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. During this period of time, apart from giving them a reception, Dugu Hong also gave these guys an unspeakable task. That''s to let them recruit people in secret. And then train those people in secret. Of course, the easiest ones to start are those who have no clan. These people are not so noticeable. During this time, Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan have gathered many people.


    Dugu Hong gave Ouyang Yong a training rule. Of course, Ouyang Yong was stunned when he saw the rules Dugu Hong gave him. What''s the rhythm? This is to kill people! Can it stand it? Seeing his puzzled eyes, Dugu Hong nodded to him. Then he arranged an array. This array directly blocks the space around them.


    "These people have to be absolutely loyal. So, not too much. When you do things in the future, you must master the degree. No one can come in. Once there is a traitor, then we have no secrets. Don''t worry. I have a lot of pills and healing drugs. As long as you don''t die, there''s no big problem. Only in this way can we lay a solid foundation for our clan in the shortest time. Of course, this is just your one. Next, we need to set up a lot of organizations. However, this is not the time to make it public. You have to remember. " Dugu Hong said to Ouyang Yong very seriously.


    To be honest, he is very optimistic about Ouyang Yong. With him around, many things will be easier to do. Of course, he also needed to build up the power of the tantric school. With these forces, Tantrism can really stand at the top of the ranks of the major branches and empires. There will be no problems for at least ten thousand years. What''s more, he will hand over the established power to Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Of course, they need to do everything themselves.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Ouyang Yong said nothing but nodded heavily. Then in the following time, Dugu Hong would never see him again. Of course, Dugu Hong was very relieved of him. Then he found Dugu Zhan. At this time, the identity between the two has changed greatly. Before, if it was said that there was speculation in Dugu Zhan, now Dugu Zhan has put himself in the right position. He is Dugu Hong''s younger brother. Of course, this little brother is not able to compare Xia Liu, fat man and lewd. That''s the family. It''s because of the fat man that is obscene. Otherwise, the most obscene is the same as him. Of course, he can''t care about it now.


    The task that Dugu Hong gave him was to keep making friends with all kinds of people. For this reason, Dugu Hong gave him a lot of property. Let him build a huge information organization. Then, choose the smart and loyal. Of course, Dugu Hong had given him a way to test people before. Of course, as a passer-by, that''s welfare. He has many ways to test people''s loyalty. I think you all know this. I won''t say more.


    In such a long time, Dugu Zhan really made a great reputation outside. Of course, he didn''t delay to finish Dugu Hong''s work. Now he has spread his intelligence network to many empires and sects. Of course, these people don''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. They still do their own things every day. It''s not even much different from before. Or, no one can see the way they deliver messages.


    When the underground party first joined hands, they adopted many methods. Dugu Hong learned a lot from this. He wrote them all in one book. Let Dugu Zhan read and understand. Of course, Dugu Zhan''s performance was shocked to the point of no more. Then, he followed Dugu Hong cleverly. This guy is just too evil. I haven''t seen Ouyang Yong for some time. No, I just met Ouyang Yong. They were thrown out by Dugu Hong.


    Then, in the execution of the task. After he collected the news, Ouyang Yong asked him to wait there. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see that dozens of guys were brought over. This made Dugu Zhan have a lot of thoughts. Now he didn''t know what he didn''t know. Of course, he didn''t want to and didn''t dare to guess what Dugu Hong thought. After he contacted Dugu Hong, he had a hazy idea. Now the idea is clearer.


    Of course, both he and Ouyang Yong had a kind of awe for Dugu Hong. True awe. If you want to say who else they fear most in the world, it''s only Dugu Hong. Although the other old guys are very powerful, if they are given enough time, they are not any obstacles at all. But Dugu Hong made them feel that they could never catch up. Therefore, as long as Dugu Hong exists for one day, they will only have awe in their hearts. There won''t be any other ideas. Of course, this is what the boss of many groups has. Many emperors in ancient times, especially the founding emperors. He''s got a bunch of people under him. Naturally, there is no problem for these people to follow him. But once he''s done. Those who follow him will have a lot of ideas

 Chapter 1356

    There is a glass of wine to release military power, and the story of burning the celebration building takes place. Of course, Dugu Hong is not up to this level. Besides, Dugu Hong would not do that. His family and friends are going to the ancient continent to get together. This Xuantian continent is just a transit station. So, he didn''t have much nostalgia. If these people can be taken away, he will naturally take them all away. When the time comes, we''ll go wandering again. Let these people be the top ones. And he will naturally go back to the world with his family.


    In other words, Dugu Hong still had a little idea to see if he could go back. After all, this world makes him have a lot of maladjustment. It''s been a long time. But he still had this obsession in his heart. Although many times he gave selective neglect. However, once the leisure time, this idea is bound to rise.


    "Elder martial brother!" Ouyang Yong and Dugu Zhan are very excited when they see Dugu Hong appear in the sky thousands of miles away to welcome them. The boss is the boss. It really surprised them to be here at this time. Of course, it''s more about being happy. The first time they carry out the task, although it is not very big, they still need to be affirmed. When they saw the smiling Dugu Hong, their hearts were full.


    "Not bad. Good. I''ll cook you a barbecue myself when I get back. " Dugu Hong''s reward should not be too simple. However, such a simple reward makes these guys very excited one by one. Don''t these people know that the resources of cultivation are very important? Ha ha, the method adopted by Dugu Hong is not what ordinary people can do. For example, Dugu Hong always opened up the resources for cultivation. Of course, this is for Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. Other people naturally make decisions based on their needs and contributions. All these are left to Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong to go back and do by themselves.


    And all he needs is to get people together. These people are not usually trained by him. At this time, of course, he is going to have a bubble. How to bubble? Hey, hey, this is the means. Let these kids feel that this is the real boss. His barbecue is enough to unite the hearts of these people. This is the legendary cohesion! He just wanted to let these people know who they were working for.


    What Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong can think of at this time is the scene where Dugu Hong tried his best to barbecue the fat man. They will never forget this scene. You know, only fat people can do this. No one else can enjoy this kind of treatment at all. So when they heard Dugu Hong''s reward, their eyes were full of excitement. And many of their younger brothers, seeing their excited eyes, already knew that Dugu Hong''s barbecue party must be extraordinary. And it''s a lifetime honor for them to participate.


    In the process of taking them back to the secret school, Dugu Hong also looked at the surrounding space intentionally or unintentionally. There was still room for some fluctuations, because the appearance of Dugu Hong made those spaces more stable in an instant. Naturally, Dugu Hong and his party went smoothly, and they couldn''t go any further. Of course, when Dugu Hong entered the mountain gate, his eyes swept around fiercely. Then, it''s completely quiet around here.


    Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong and their subordinates don''t know what happened. All they know is that the boss came to meet them and prepared a big barbecue for them. That''s enough. There are many things that need not be said. They follow such a boss. Naturally, they are not only happy, but also perform tasks. Then finish the task smoothly. As for the others, hehe, this is not the scope of their consideration.


    "Boss, I''m so happy!"


    "It''s just that I''ve never been so happy."


    "I feel as if I''ve been happy. I don''t want it."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, these guys are open-minded. They are now in the most incisive expression of their hearts happy. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just quietly shared their happiness with these guys. Now he is also very happy. In fact, sometimes happiness is a very simple thing. When the people around you are happy, you are naturally infected.


    Just like now, I have been recalling every bit of it in the driving school. I even thought about whether I would go back to pour another bank and climb a slope... I thought about the comrades in arms who were with me at that time, and now they are all busy in their own posts. At the beginning, they were plain and innocent faces, and they were friends who were right for their appetites. The heart is infinite emotion. Yes, some things are wealth for a lifetime. It can''t be lost at all. Even today, I went to a driving school specially. Although he has signed up again. I encouraged it. Although he hasn''t come back to training yet. But once the feeling of sweating together, that is nothing can replace. There is no way to replace it.


    "I''m very happy, too." This is what Dugu Zhan said first. The corner of Ouyang Yong''s mouth squirmed twice and gave everyone a very bright smile. Yes, he is also very happy now. However, he is a very difficult person to express himself. I can only express my happiness with a smile.


    "I''m happy, too. Happy to meet you. To be brothers with you. That''s what I made. " Dugu Hong was also very happy. What he said at this time is naturally what he thought. With Dugu Hong''s words, these guys all screamed one by one. Yes, the boss is happy. Why are they unhappy? This directly led to those who were caught, one by one were very surprised to see these crazy guys. I don''t know if they took the wrong medicine. Why are you so excited? Of course, Dongguo Xiongfei was also very shocked at this time. You know, as the head of the family, he naturally has considerable prestige. However, the prestige of Dugu Hong was beyond his reach. Those in the family are just in awe of him. But these people have deep admiration for Dugu Hong. It seems that there is not a big gap between these two words, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that the gap is really big!

 Chapter 1357

    Then, of course, Dugu Hong wanted to keep his promise. One by one, barbecue shelves appeared, and then he saw Dugu Hong shuttling in front of each barbecue shelf like a butterfly. The meat of huge sacred animals rolled like worthless. The smell of meat makes these guys drool. Their eyes are beginning to shine. Yeah, it used to be something they didn''t even dare to think about. Now it''s real, which makes them feel very unreal. It''s as if it all came true in a dream.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not tell all this. He kept turning over the meat of the sacred beast and handed it to those guys one by one. One by one, these guys are full of greasy food. Even the stomach has been so full that it doesn''t need to be, and it continues to be stuffed into the mouth. This kind of opportunity is not just available. Naturally, they want to seize such a good opportunity. Even Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are envious of Dugu Hong. He just had a simple barbecue and then bought all these people.


    They really don''t understand why things are going in this direction. Although, they are very loyal to Dugu Hong. But this still made some shadows in their hearts. Dugu Hong''s deterrent power is nothing. They can''t get used to it.


    Of course, now they are very grateful. Dugu Hong also barbecued them. Of course, what they didn''t think of was why Dugu Hong appeared there to greet them. You know, it''s a long distance! Dugu Hong is their boss. Naturally, he can''t and can''t go to meet them casually. Of course, they found nothing. Naturally, there was no way to know what Dugu Hong had done for them.


    A barbecue for a long time. Even Dong Guo Xiongfei was involved at this time. He also wanted to feel the atmosphere. Of course, now he is still very excited. You know, it''s been a long time since he felt this way. This kind of blood feeling he has not existed for a long time. Now he seems to have returned to his youth. Or the era of blood boiling. Although he covered it up very well, he still couldn''t hide Dugu Hong''s eyes. Dugu Hong didn''t show anything at all. He pretended to see nothing.


    Finally, these guys all ate and drank enough and then left directly. Only Dugu Hong and Dong Guo Xiongfei are left in this place. Only then did Dongguo Xiongfei look at Dugu Hong suspiciously. Waiting for his answer. Although he may not be able to get an accurate answer from Dugu Hong, he knows that it can make up for the deficiency between them.


    "What do you want to know?" Dugu Hong said without raising his head. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t leave. Naturally, he wanted to know something from him. Dugu Hong is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what this guy means.


    "I want to know everything. It depends on what you want to tell me Dongguo Xiongfei is not a simple figure either. He suddenly kicks the key to the problem to Dugu Hong. At this time, it doesn''t matter what Dugu Hong said or not. What matters is how much trust he has in Dongguo Xiongfei. Seeing his reply, Dugu Hong was stunned and then laughed.


    "Don''t you know how to think?" Dugu Hong''s words made Dongguo Xiongfei collapse. You should know that he is not a simple character. Naturally, he knows how to think. However, this boy seems to be teaching himself a lesson, which makes him feel very unhappy. He wanted to make trouble for Dugu Hong, but after thinking about it, he held back. After all, Dugu Hong was very serious when he spoke. Now that he was like this, he knew that Dugu hong must have thought of something, but he didn''t think of anything. Now he really feels a kind of sadness for himself. Are you really old?


    "What do you mean?" Dongguo Xiongfei asked Dugu Hong subconsciously. At this time, he must know Dugu Hong''s intention. Although he has been trying to keep up with Dugu Hong. But the distance between the two is growing. To put it bluntly, there seems to be no common topic between them. There has been a gulf between them.


    "I mean your offspring have serious problems. But you still pretend to know nothing. To tell you the truth, I really admire your heart. " Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Dongguo Xiongfei. There was disdain in his eyes.


    "..." Dongguo Xiongfei was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer. In other words, he had never thought of this problem before. Although Dugu Hong caught all the followers of Hua Wuming, he didn''t expect that Hua Wuming had a problem. In other words, he was just appreciating Dugu Hong''s caution. As for why Dugu Hong did it, he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Well, my words are a little heavy. But you are so old, how can you... "Dugu Hong''s feeling of hating iron for nothing makes Dong Guo Xiongfei crazy. The boy remembered that he would not regard the village head as a cadre. He can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment. Anyway, it''s extremely bad.


    "What do you mean?" Dongguo Xiongfei said angrily. At this time, he was desperate to fight with Dugu Hong. This boy is so shameful. It hurt him a lot.


    "All right. I was wrong. In fact, I just want to tell you that many people and things in this world are very complicated. A careless person will screw things up. So, I just want to remind you. The rest is that you don''t need to do anything. In the future, if I can consider things more comprehensively, I will naturally be very happy. " When Dugu Hong''s words were finished, Dongguo Xiongfei looked at Dugu Hong with gloomy eyes. It seemed that he wanted to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes¡° All right, you take care of your family. But I hope you don''t let him have any accidents. Otherwise, that''s the end of your partnership with me. " After I pressed the button, Dugu Hongshu just left the barbecue on his first stop.

 Chapter 1358

    Dugu Hong left the problem to him. If the solution is not good, I believe his position as the leader of the alliance will become very unstable. Not to mention that Dugu Hong would not believe him, even other people would not believe him. For this reason, it will certainly bring considerable influence to the Dongguo family. That''s not what he wants to see. However, when he thought of that wonderful moment, his mind became a little trance. What should we do? His mind was a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Wuming simply cleaned up his room and then came out for a walk. He also wanted to see what the legendary place looked like. You know, during this period of time, Tantrism was famous all over the mainland. Not to mention Dugu Hong, the dense array in the esoteric school is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s a place that even the experts of Tianxian Yuanman can''t enter. Moreover, the tantric school is now inextricably linked with the super powers such as the Dongguo family and the Dongtian emperor. It can be said that the tantric school rose rapidly in a few years. The key to the rapid rise of Tantrism is Dugu Hong. What did this boy turn the secret school into?


    When he stepped out, he was surprised to find that, no, he should have sensed that those guys who had been with him were in tantric school at this time. At this time, a bad idea came into his mind. However, in order not to be found by others, he continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    The secret sect itself is very big, but compared with those super sects, it is not enough to see. After all, the number of people and the location can not be compared. The most important thing is that resources are not very sufficient. Of course, the number of people is small now, which can not show the disadvantages of insufficient resources. However, with the gradual expansion of Tantrism. This malpractice will gradually appear. There are many places he wants to go in, but he can''t do it. Just look outside and move on.


    Along the way, he was not able to enter many places casually. This also gave him a lot of ideas. He was walking and observing, and someone came from the opposite side. These are some beautiful women. All of them have the beauty of closing the moon and blushing the flowers. Probably because it has been developed, each one is bright and moving. This made his careful thinking begin to spin involuntarily.


    "Beautiful ladies! How are you Hua Wuming quickly changed into a smiling face to say hello. Then, he saw the beauty''s eyebrows were frowning. Then he was ready to go around him. This makes Hua Wuming speechless. Why is this beauty like this? Don''t be too shameful.


    "Beauty, don''t hurry! Have a chat Flower lifeless two eyes shine, the corner of the mouth has begun to appear wet. The body is constantly shaking because of excitement. Anyway, now he has forgotten everything about the outside world, and naturally he has forgotten where it is. In other words, he is an idiot himself.


    "Who are you?" It is Xia Xue, Congjiang and Ji Yanran who lead the group. They came to see if Dugu Hong needed to be taken care of. Of course, it''s more about... Haha, I understand.


    However, at this time, he was stopped by the apprentice. It makes them very embarrassed. You know, this is the secret school. They are the home court! But the other side seems to be in a daze. They all know that Dugu Hong arranged this array. He wanted to know what, or if someone touched the array, Dugu Hong would arrive at the first time. But this boy doesn''t know! Anyway, this kid is dead. Of course, several women have received traditional education. In addition to his family, he just contacted Dugu Hong. In front of other men, they are very attentive to themselves. But today, the boy seems to be really looking for something.


    "Who am I? Hey, hey, I''m the most handsome guy in the world, so is Hua Wuming. What about? Feel shocked Flower lifeless is very proud of the three women said smilingly. Of course, that look is very aggressive. From time to time in three female key place scan. As if to see through all the clothes. This is the reincarnation of the evil spirit in the world!


    "Mind your eyes. Otherwise, I will be blind at that time. " Condensation although not many words, but each out of a sentence are very in place. Her words had a direct effect on her face. How come all the beauties have thorns? It seems that sometimes we have to use strong. My cousin is in this place. He wants to be the leader of the alliance. Naturally, he will not be wronged. Otherwise, he would not have been brought in. After thinking about this, his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Beauty, let''s find a place to talk about life and ideals!" Then he would pull the condensation away. Condensation is naturally to the back of a contraction, spend lifeless action fell empty. Naturally, he is not prepared to give up. Again, keep up. Xia Xue and Ji Yanran here are naturally unwilling. In the hand directly many a long sword, stab toward this guy.


    "It''s better for a woman not to move a sword with a knife. If you get scratched, it''s really bad. " Said this fellow also wants to stretch out a hand to block his way Ji Yanran''s face to touch. Just as his hand was about to touch Ji Yanran''s smooth face, his outstretched hand was blocked by a big hand. Then he felt a sharp pain on his arm. As if the big hand was a pair of iron pliers, it would crush his arm.


    "Who? Do you want to die? "Er..." this guy tried to endure the severe pain and looked back. It was very arrogant, but when he saw the figure opposite, he was stunned. For a moment, I seem to forget the pain¡° You have a lot of guts Dugu Hong said coldly. No one will endure such things. Naturally, he will not endure¡° I... ouch! You... Let go... Ah After being questioned by Dugu Hong, Hua Wuming immediately felt the pain from her arm. He could feel his arm breaking. If Dugu Hong doesn''t let go again¡° Come on, how do you want to die? " Although Dugu Hong''s words were not loud, they were full of coldness. Let this guy is as cold as falling into the ice.

 Chapter 1359

    "Don''t be too arrogant! Dongguo Xiongfei is my cousin. " Hua Wuming broke away Dugu Hong''s iron tongs and kneaded them with great pains.


    "Yes? He''s your grandfather. He can''t save you. " Dugu Hong said coldly. His face was full of anger. The woman who moved him naturally touched his bottom line. At this time, if he doesn''t start with this guy, he will feel sorry for himself.


    "Don''t be crazy! I didn''t know it was your woman. " Hua Wuming yelled at Dugu Hong innocently.


    "Hehe, do you mean that other women can touch them at will? Do you know where this is? Who gave you the courage? " Dugu Hong stepped forward again and looked at this guy coldly. Hua Wuming was really scared by Dugu Hong. He could not help but step back a few steps, and then he could stand firm.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Hua Wuming is really nervous. When did Dugu Hong come here? How could he get there in the first place? There doesn''t seem to be much movement here! I''m a master in the middle of Tianxian! Why didn''t you feel it? Although... He naturally knows his own conduct. I can''t walk when I see beautiful women. But there is still a little vigilance. But why didn''t you feel Dugu Hong?


    However, this is not the time to discuss this. If he can''t let Dugu Hong''s anger go down now, I believe Dugu Hong will make him suffer a lot. At that time, it''s no use even if my cousin comes. He has already suffered a loss. Can you take revenge on Dugu Hong? He could see that. So when Dugu Hong appeared, he was ready to withdraw. No, it seems that Dugu Hong is ready to run away.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Now he has lost interest in talking to this guy. He wants to let this guy know what can''t be done in tantric school. So he walked slowly towards Hua Wuming. In tantric school, he is not worried at all. This guy''s cultivation is very clear. There''s no way to break away from him.


    "You... You don''t want to come here." Spend lifeless this time to feel an invisible pressure constantly toward their own pressure. It made him feel very uncomfortable both physically and mentally. Or very depressed. Now he just wants to leave this place and go back to the place where he lives. At that time, with my uncle''s protection, he will be safe. This guy is so insecure.


    Dugu Hong is very close to him. Three steps to him. This guy can''t help it any more. Go straight back and run. That''s a fast one! After running for a long time, he dared to look back at Dugu Hong. He found that Dugu Hong was right behind him. Now, he was scared. Let go and run. I don''t know how long he ran. Anyway, he felt soft all over his body. There are signs of air leakage in the lungs. The most important thing is that his body seems to be unable to bear the flight under this repressive state. Yes, if you run away in such a state of extreme depression, I believe you can''t bear it. He''s still a dandy!


    With a puff, he fell to the ground. He really didn''t want to get up. It''s just torture. Now he doesn''t even look behind him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it, but his body doesn''t allow him to see it. Fatigue has reached its peak. He doesn''t even have the strength to play now. Although he has been the master of the mid-term fairy. But now he''s more like an ordinary person who doesn''t work hard. No, it should be said that he is a lazy man with ordinary body.


    For a long time, Hua Wuming felt revived. After a slow flick, he wanted to get up from the ground. However, he felt as if there was someone behind him. At this time, there is someone behind him, not others. The body that just moved is to lie on the ground again and pretend to be dead. At this time, he has been unable to care about his own image. As long as he can save his life, he can do anything now. Of course, there is a suspicion of procrastination. He just wants to delay until his cousin comes. Then he was able to lift his head and chest. Only in this way can we find face from Dugu Hong. Only when he thought of those beauties, he was a bit of a fool.


    "When are you going to pretend to be dead? Do you think I won''t do it to you? " Dugu Hong''s voice came again, which made this guy want to die. I said you ya, can''t let me go? Why? Why do you want to get in trouble with me? At this time, flower lifeless is not standing up, nor lying on the ground. Anyway, now he is really embarrassed. He just broke the jar. Keep lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to let him go. One hand picked him up from the ground and turned his face to himself.


    "I will make your life worse than death." With that, Dugu Hong casually ordered him twice and then threw him to the ground. Seeing that Dugu Hong ignored him and left, Hua Wuming was very happy. Quickly get up and run away. However, before running out a few steps, he jumped directly into the sky, and then fell to the ground. The body is constantly twisting. It''s like being in some great pain. Of course, now if someone stands in front of him, he will be able to see it. His pretty face was now twisted together.


    His face was even more red and blue. It''s not too much. If it wasn''t for clothes, it would be even worse now. The channels keep popping up, which makes the clothes jump. It''s beautiful. Of course, he himself is very uncomfortable now. The whole viscera seems to be tied together by something, and it swings around from time to time. That kind of feeling is not too much. In this way, Dugu Hong and his three daughters stood quietly in the distance, watching the scene. There is a trace of intolerance in the beautiful eyes of Xia Xue. There is no such feeling. She feels very angry now. Ji Yanran has naturally seen many scenes. She had also seen Dugu Hong''s method of rectifying people. Nature is immune¡° Is it a little over the top? " Suddenly a voice came.

 Chapter 1360

    Dugu Hong knew who was coming without raising his head. Naturally, Dongguo Xiongfei. In fact, this guy has already come here. However, he always wanted to see what Dugu Hong would do with Hua Wuming. He also knows that it must be too much to spend his life doing things. We should learn a lesson. So, he never showed up. Just to let Dugu Hong out. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s methods, even the old people like him felt that he was too cruel. So, when Hua Wuming was suffering endlessly, he appeared. Yes, he can''t watch any more.


    "Should such a person live in the world?" Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "You..." Dugu Hong, whom Dongguo Xiongfei had seen before, was calm and wise. But now it seems that he is still wrong. When this guy challenges his bottom line, he is also very fierce. It''s not just cruel. This made him admire Dugu Hong. However, the flower in front of him is the offspring of him and that woman. You know, since Hua Wuming appeared, his mind during this period was full of beautiful pictures. Of course, all the pictures between him and the beauty appeared in his mind like a movie.


    It also enhanced his yearning for beautiful women. At the same time, let him have a lot of pity for this flower lifeless. This is his descendants after all. When he saw that Hua Wuming was suffering endlessly, he could not help him. It''s also a great torture for him. So, he moved. He came to huawuming and reached out to knock huawuming unconscious. However, he soon found that he seemed to be wrong.


    Because it was just a few seconds before he fainted. Hua Wuming was awakened by the endless pain. He knew that this method had no effect at all. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. There was a request in that look. This is a very difficult thing for him who has been high above. You know, in the last ten thousand years, he has never been so low-profile. Although he has always been very low-key. But what can this do? In order to spend lifeless, he has quietly changed himself.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak or move. Just quietly watching what happened. This makes Dongguo Xiongfei a little uncomfortable. Although this time is not suitable to tear the skin, but he still opened his mouth.


    "He''s already been punished." Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t say much. He knew that if Dugu Hong wanted to let Hua Wuming go, he would. If you don''t want to let it go, he will not let it go. Even though he was young, Dugu Hong was very independent. No one else''s word can change his decision.


    "Take a look at the interrogation of those guys first!" Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Because Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong have already come here. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dong Guo Xiongfei did not move. At this time, it''s natural to listen to what happened. In other words, why did such a group of people suddenly appear? Although he has ideas in his heart, he just can''t get through the trouble in his heart.


    "It has been asked. This is what happened... "When he came to Dugu Hong, Dugu Zhan took a step forward and said. It turns out that this is what happened. They followed Hua Wuming for the purpose of undercover. However, they knew that they would be doubted when they came. Fortunately, Hua Wuming has something to do with Dongguo Xiongfei. At this time, they came up with a very high-profile idea. That''s what they did before.


    On the one hand, it makes Dugu Hongxin afraid, and it''s not easy to attack them. On the other hand, we will see if we can plot against Dongguo Xiongfei. That''s a big boost. With the help of Dongguo Xiongfei, their affairs will certainly go smoothly. I didn''t expect that in the middle of this, Dugu Hong saw the problem. Although they thought about it before. However, they did not expect that Dugu Hong would tear them down in front of the public. Besides, Dugu Hong has no evidence. That is enough.


    After hearing Dugu Zhan''s words, Dongguo Xiongfei was really embarrassed. Now he doesn''t know what to do. Emotion itself has always been acting as a fool''s role. In other words, people used him all the time. But he is very devoted to talk about a magnificent love. Although it''s the kind that died of nothing. However, he felt that this life was not empty. But now, what a stupid thing it is! He''s so stupid. What a simple trick! I feel sorry for myself


    "Say it! Who are you? " Dongguo Xiongfei directly picked up the limp flower lifeless on the ground at this time and asked in a loud voice. Poor flower lifeless at this time has been completely fainted. There was a time limit to the pain Dugu Hong had given him before. A stick of incense is the limit. This time is just the time of painful contact, he naturally passed out very smoothly. Even the action of Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t wake him up.


    Pa pa pa... Dongguo Xiongfei constantly flapped his big hand on the flower lifeless face. Soon, the face of the guy with qualification is no longer the normal face. Has directly become a big red peach. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. This guy finally woke up. He looked at Dongguo Xiongfei with blank eyes. Then, he was excited for a moment.


    "Baoguhu..." the guy vomited out the broken teeth in his mouth again, which started to leak. Naturally, I can''t hear clearly. However, the people present can still understand the meaning of his words¡° You say? Who on earth are you? " Dongguo Xiongfei has no time to chat with him now. He has to figure out what''s going on. Who was that beautiful woman in those days? The feeling of being fooled by monkey made him very uncomfortable. He wants revenge, he wants to know the details. "..." See Dongguo Xiongfei unexpectedly is this attitude, this time spend lifeless mood instantly become incomparably bad. How could it be like this? However, this is not the time for him to think about it. If we can''t cope with the past, I believe his ending will become extremely tragic. As a result, there was one more thing on his hand

 Chapter 1361

    When Dugu Hong found this, he rushed forward to catch this guy. This side of the East Guo Xiongfei is also like this, two people one before and one after will spend lifeless to clamp. But the thing on this guy''s hand suddenly released a black smoke. Then, he saw a door of space in front of him.


    Dugu Hong rushed up and grabbed his arm. This side of the East Guo Xiongfei is also immediately forward to seize the other arm. But this guy is really determined. Only the sound of tearing appeared, and the guy gave up both arms. Then he rushed into the door with all his life. At this time, Dugu Hong, with a pillar of light in his hand, went straight to the door.


    Dongguo Xiongfei didn''t do anything except to look at the scene in a daze and hold an arm in his hand. However, he heard a scream from the door. Then, the door of space slowly disappeared. Dugu Hong looked at the place very reluctantly. He''s on the verge of catching the truth. I''m going to find out the hidden guy. I''m about to know the hidden power of the demons on this continent. However, the line was cut off directly. He knew that the rest of the people were small men. It''s impossible to grasp deeper information at all. In other words, they are just acting on orders.


    "He escaped..." Dugu Hong said speechless. Dongguo Xiongfei standing on the side didn''t answer. At this time, his mood is extremely complex. He really can''t believe the memorable memories of the scenes he saw before. Now he really can''t get out of that feeling. In other words, he is afraid to accept this fact.


    Yes, the facts are often very hurtful. However, people always have to face the reality. If you can''t get out of that confused state. He will never want to have a good mood or a good life in his life. Now his heart is really very painful! The heart rending kind.


    After looking back at Dong Guo Xiongfei, Dugu Hong left directly. He really felt that the other side was too strong. It''s not too much to be able to escape under his nose. This is the secret school! The array he arranged is everywhere. People can escape. This is the face of chiguoguo! His heart can''t bear it. The other side is just too strong.


    Ji Yanran followed Dugu Hong silently. Naturally, they felt the depressed mood of Dugu Hong. They didn''t know that someone had escaped from Dugu Hong before! Who is it? Hehe, it''s hehe! This guy was taken away by that big guy. At that time, although Dugu Hong was depressed, there was a big gap between them. There is no way to compare. Therefore, at that time, Dugu Hong''s mood was not so depressed. Now he has reached the peak of the current state of the world. But it''s still like this, which really makes him a little frustrated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue nishang came out of the room. Seeing Dugu Hong''s serious expression, she asked nervously.


    "Nothing. It''s the kid who ran away Seeing Yue nishang''s nervous expression, Dugu Hong quickly let go of his depression. At this time, can you make the moon rainbow clothes produce any pressure. That can have a huge impact on children.


    "Run, run. It''s nothing. As long as he dares to show up, he will be able to grasp it. There is plenty of time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You know, this matter has existed for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t care about such a little time. Let''s first think about how we can manage this alliance of monks. That''s the most important thing. " Yue nishang said softly as she took Dugu Hong''s arm.


    "Well. I''ll listen to you. " After hearing Yue nishang''s words, Dugu Hong also felt that he was too anxious at this time. I don''t have enough time for everything. It seems that there is not much time left. So, he was very anxious. This is obviously the suspicion of being in a corner. After Yue nishang''s enlightenment, he figured it out all at once. It''s like this. We have to eat one bite at a time. It''s impossible to be fat with one bite. Think about it, or you are too anxious. This is obviously the symptom of anxiety disorder!


    Dugu Hong''s mood brightened up. There was also a smile on his face. But soon the smile faded away. Is it swollen? Hehe, Dongguo Xiongfei appeared in front of him. Now the old man stood in front of Dugu Hong with shame on his face.


    "That..." Dongguo Xiongfei looked at Dugu Hong with a very embarrassed face, as if the old guy would not care if Dugu Hong was not happy and slapped him in the face.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong said coldly. It''s all this old guy. If it wasn''t for him, how could it end like this? After Hua Wuming came in, he knew something about the secret sect. Although we can''t go into too much detail, we know something about the internal situation after all. This is a great threat to the security of Tantric school. At this time, it''s strange to see this old guy in a good mood again!


    "That... I wonder if it''s OK next..." Dongguo Xiongfei naturally saw Dugu Hong''s unhappy expression. However, he still wants to say the next words.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. He knew that the old man must have wanted to do something. Otherwise, he would not be so low-profile. Dugu Hong also thought about what he might say next. However, he would not speak at this time. It''s better to have the initiative in your own hands than in others'' hands. If he spoke first, I believe that the initiative will change in an instant¡° Well, I''d like to start with the alliance of practitioners. Of course, I am not the leader of this alliance. " Dongguo Xiongfei naturally knows that he can''t be the leader of the alliance with his present performance. In that case, Dugu Hong would not accept it. Therefore, it is better for him to take the initiative in this matter. Of course, there are suitable candidates in his mind. This, he can''t say. You have to let Dugu Hong say it. Of course, the leader of the alliance, Dugu Hong, must not be able to. His prestige is not enough. So

 Chapter 1362

    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He knew that the old man was waiting for him! If he had opened his mouth first, it would have been his idea. He''s not going to do such a stupid thing! After Dongguo Xiongfei put forward this statement, he thought of the only person who was in line with the intention of both sides. But, at this time, he can''t say.


    "I am specifically responsible. As for the choice of candidates, we''d better wait until the final decision is made! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was not fooled, Dongguo Xiongfei directly changed the topic. At this time, he has to do more things. Only in this way can Dugu Hong feel at ease and have more choices. Only in this way can we change Dugu Hong''s view on him a little bit. I don''t know why. He feels like he''s shrinking when he sees Dugu Hong. You know, he''s been the boss for many years. He was always high above the others, but today, I don''t know how, he felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of Dugu Hong. Or the feeling of being a little brother.


    "Yes! You will be responsible for the registration of all personnel first. Then, according to their accomplishments, they form various camps. Get them a leader respectively. Of course, I will not participate in the intermediate process and the specific operation. I believe you can handle it. As for the leader of the alliance, I will come forward to solve it then. " Dugu Hong looked at him and said.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s command, Dongguo Xiongfei''s mood became very complicated. When did the relationship between the two become like this? It doesn''t seem to be the result you want! But that''s how it is now. And he didn''t seem to oppose it in his heart. It made him feel a little depressed.


    Why did you become what you are now? It doesn''t seem to be right! But at this time, it seems that Dugu Hong is not ready to give him much time to digest the great changes. This makes him have no choice but to accept.


    "Is three days enough?" Dugu Hong''s next words made him collapse. You know, these people don''t have to be too many. There have been tens of thousands of them. This is still the master of the later stage of the celestial being. The following masters are now arranged in various areas on the edge of the secret sect. This adds up to at least hundreds of thousands. But he gave himself three days. Don''t be too exploitative, OK!


    However, he looked at Dugu Hong pitifully. There is nothing that can make Dugu Hong change his mind. They turned straight into the room. Feelings, other people are not discussing with themselves, but direct command themselves. It''s just a little more tactful. Isn''t this the trick I used to use? Why didn''t you seem to come out of it? It''s like... He''s become a little self deprecating.


    Looking at the closed door, Dongguo Xiongfei had no choice but to turn and leave. It''s a huge project. If you can''t handle it well, I believe Dugu Hong will not trust him any more. After that, how could he feel lost? Alas! Let him go! Anyway, we have to finish what we are doing now. So his brain began to shift. It''s going in the direction of the next task.


    This person''s change is so fast, just now he was still entangled in the problem of position, which in an instant has successfully diverted attention. I''m afraid even Dugu Hong didn''t think of that. It seems that there are not too many mysteries in psychology. However, this is what Dugu Hong wanted to see. As long as this guy works for him. As for, what does he think? Ha ha, Dugu Hong really didn''t want to know.


    "He''s a master!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was so determined, he didn''t give this guy time to think about it at all, and then he directly released the task to others. Then he turned and left. Don''t be too confident. But that''s what Dugu Hong did. This made her always follow him. She couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong was so confident now.


    "Don''t worry. This old guy will certainly work very hard. You know, he''s trying to put his brother on top. If he doesn''t come up with something, can he kindly ask me to agree with his brother? " Dugu Hong said with a very mysterious smile.


    "But it''s not just his brother who can get on the top!" The month neon dress still some don''t trust of say.


    "As long as I support him, it''s only a matter of time. Of course, it depends on my attitude. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he''s back to where he was before. In fact, once some things are figured out, they will be all right. Now he belongs to the kind of suddenly enlightened.


    "..." although the moon is still suspicious. But now that Dugu Hongdu has said so, what else can she say? Let''s have a look first! So, despite what she wanted to say. But I didn''t say it.


    Ji Yanran several women are very envious of looking at the neon clothes. Among them, only yuenishang could have an equal dialogue with Dugu Hong. Of course, this woman is not in vain. The style, character and standard of others are all there! You can''t do it!


    "All right. i am hungry. Get something to eat Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that yuenishang had something to say to herself. At this time, he naturally wants to change the topic. However, he found that he seemed to be wrong. Because, he just finished. There''s no one around. Several women are toward the kitchen. Then only Dugu Hong was left alone.


    "Well, I didn''t seem to say anything! Why... "Dugu Hong was surprised to see the beauties disappearing in his sight. For a moment, he didn''t know what mistake he had made. However, soon he was surrounded by happiness. Because a few women just gave him a big table in a very short time. Then, they all looked at him pitifully. It seems that if he doesn''t eat the food at this big table, he will be sorry for these people. This made Dugu Hong finally feel that sometimes happiness also needs to be taken slowly. It was too much happiness for him to bear. After glancing at the girls, Dugu Hong began to eat. On his side, he was just eating hard. Several women kept piling up hills in front of him. This is just pain and happiness for Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1363

    It was not easy to eat all the food at a big table. Dugu Hong just couldn''t make it. This can also be happy... Dugu Hong was very resentful, but he really did not dare to say what he thought. God knows what else these women can do. Anyway, he didn''t want to enjoy the sweetness any more. Don''t torture people too much.


    If you eat by yourself, it''s OK. But they don''t seem to like it. The beautiful eyes are staring at themselves. Let him not know how to refuse. Then it is to turn grief and anger into appetite and eat crazily. And then, that''s what he''s like now. I can''t stand up anymore. This reminds me of a man who stopped eating a few days in advance when he was going to eat somewhere. Then, when they arrived, they began to eat crazily. Of course, his eating style is very good. He''s eating all the time.


    And eat a lot. From table to table. Anyway, he ate all the dishes on every table. Then, he came home with a lot of them in his hands. When he was about to get home, he looked very excited. The meal finally came back. But the tragedy happened. His hat was blown to the ground by the wind. At this time, the bending action is absolutely difficult for him now. Then there is really no way. He kicked his hat home as a ball


    Dugu Hong really has this feeling now. Seeing Dugu Hong like this, the girls all regretted it. They seem to have gone too far. This was originally thinking about... When they thought about their original purpose, their pink faces became extremely shy. But now seeing Dugu Hong like this, it seems that some things can''t be done! One by one, they all sat there in a daze, looking lonely.


    Just when everyone was in a daze, Ji Yanran stood up from her position and walked to Dugu Hong. Seeing her action, the other girls were stunned. What''s the rhythm? What is she doing? No one seems to be able to tell them the answer. However, their beautiful eyes are staring at Ji Yanran. I''m afraid I''ll miss her every move. Sure enough, Ji Yanran didn''t let them down. She went up to Dugu Hong, reached out and picked him up, then walked towards the room. With a sound, the door of the room closed. A few girls are silly. What is she doing?


    One by one, they all looked at each other blankly, and then they all did the same action. Then he saw a few more figures in front of the door. It''s the rest of the girls. They all put their ears to the door and listened quietly. They just want to know what Ji Yanran is going to do.


    "You don''t want that." Dugu Hong''s voice came from the room. Then there was a rustle. Dugu Hong''s voice was still full of anxiety.


    Pop! Then there was no sound in the room. Then, they heard the voices they were very familiar with. Sure enough, this woman is not simple. She can do all that. So, how did she do it? They actually... One by one are in the mind to mend what happened in the room.


    "Don''t touch your stomach..." Dugu Hong''s voice was full of indignation. I''m all like this, and I''m still... Now he''s really depressed. It''s not too much. It seems that I was too kind to these women before. Otherwise, one by one would not dare to do such a thing to him. However, now he is really pain and happy. And now he seems to be very passive. If he hadn''t eaten too much, he would have become the master of the family. However, now he can only watch his brother being bullied by others. Then, he had to pretend to enjoy himself.


    Of course, no one will investigate Dugu Hong''s current thoughts. To be outside a few women are very regret. They looked at each other and knew what was going on in the room. In other words, they all seem to see it at the scene. Then, one by one, they all looked at the moon neon clothes that had not moved. Yue nishang made a gesture directly at them. Then he left directly. All the women seemed to have been ordered. Then I heard the door open. Then, there were several more figures in the room. Then the room became noisy.


    "I said," don''t push me like that. It''s hard. " This is what Ji Yanran said. She was the first. Now she is still sitting on Dugu Hong. But there is Xia Xue pushing her jade shoulder behind him. Then she lost the initiative. Then, soon her body was shaking. With little effort, she failed. Then there''s substitution, and then there''s substitution. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Dugu Hong felt as if he had recovered.


    Then he regained the initiative. Then there were screams coming out of the room. Then, with Dugu Hong''s roar, the room was completely quiet. Looking at all the beauties lying on the bed, Dugu Hong looked out the door. Although the door is closed. But he saw it. He saw the shadow moon. This woman never fights. Maybe she hasn''t come out of the previous situation. After all, there are still some unpleasantness between her and Dugu Hong. This also leads to the fact that among the many women in Dugu Hong, she has always been a transparent person.


    "Come in!" Dugu Hong said to the outside directly. Yingyue knew that Dugu Hong had found her. Of course, it seems that it is not too difficult for Dugu Hong to find something in this secret sect. In other words, it''s very easy. Of course, there are some privacy issues. For example, those female disciples who had nothing to do with Dugu Hong, or the nuns who came from other sects, he always kept a distance. After all, he''s not that kind of horse. He has a lot to do¡° Why don''t you come in? " Seeing yingyue coming in, Dugu Hong said very much. Other women know how to fight. She always stands behind and looks at it silently. Every time. If she had been in the Imperial Palace in the past, she would not have been able to see the emperor Dugu Hong in her life

 Chapter 1364

    "I just want to see..." seeing Dugu Hong looking at himself, Ying Yue said shyly. By this time, the condensation in the room had woken up. Her physical quality is the best of all women. So, although Dugu Hong''s action is very fierce. She woke up in the shortest time. At this time, she did not move, just lay there quietly, watching the scene in the room. Of course, she was very tired. All over the body, it''s like a fray. Now she just uses this time to have a rest.


    "You just want to see it?" After hearing her words, Dugu Hong looked at her meaningfully. I didn''t say much. His words still make the shadow month who has been a woman very shy. I dare not raise my head. It''s a real torture for her. However, at this time, she was not allowed to leave casually. Of course, she didn''t want to leave either. You know, looking at the other girls one by one, they are pregnant one after another. What a fatal temptation for a woman! She wants to, too! But... So, she was very embarrassed all the time.


    "Yingyue stopped talking. She didn''t know what to say. By this time, Dugu Hong had already come. So far, he has no clothes on. Nature is to show his true state in front of yingyue. However, I don''t care about this. After all, there have been many in-depth exchanges between the two. Although she can''t compare with others, she still enjoys the happiness of fish and water. So, she didn''t get used to seeing the rickety things. Just don''t know how to face Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong gently held yingyue in his arms. He always knew that this woman seemed to have a barrier to herself. There has always been a link between the two, and he knows why. But every time he wanted to communicate with yingyue, the woman would prevaricate for various reasons. Even when they are enjoying life. Although she also tried her best to cooperate. However, Dugu Hong still felt her awe for herself. It doesn''t look like a woman at all. It''s my own people. This is not what Dugu Hong wanted. He will not miss this opportunity today.


    "I feel like you don''t like me." Dugu Hong said softly after giving yingyue to Lou in his arms. His words are like a magic sound into the shadow month''s ears. Of course, it also makes yingyue nervous.


    "No... I didn''t..." yingyue said nervously to Dugu Hong. There was an innocent look in her eyes. Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of pitiful looks. It''s even more painful for him. At this time, she even wanted to hide something. Anyway, he knows all about it, but can he be in a hurry at this time. You know, too much is better than too much!


    "All right. No, No. Don''t be so nervous. That''s what I said. You''ve been with me anyway. Any other ideas? " Dugu Hong comforted him.


    "No. I didn''t... "Hearing what Dugu Hong said, yingyue''s voice became excited. Dugu Hong continued to comfort him. At this time, there are still some fluctuations in yingyue''s mood.


    "I..." Dugu Hong couldn''t explain for a moment. Who call oneself just now mouth cheap! On the side of the condensation has been pretending to sleep, at this time is really want to laugh. However, she held back. If she can''t hold on at this time, I believe she won''t be able to see later. In order to be able to see the next wonderful, she decided to continue to play silly.


    "I didn''t mean that... I..." seeing Dugu Hong embarrassed, yingyue was also a little embarrassed. She knew she was too impulsive. In fact, Dugu Hong was just talking to comfort her. It''s exciting, but it''s acceptable. But her extreme performance just now made Dugu Hong really embarrassed.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said it casually. Here, I apologize to you. It''s all my fault. You''ve been with me for several years. It seems that we are not so close Then Dugu Hong hugged yingyue tightly. At this time, although yingyue still wants to resist. However, after two struggles, they gave up. Anyway, it''s my man holding me. What else can she say?


    Feeling the man''s breath from Dugu Hong, she couldn''t hold on any longer. The body is the most honest. The only thing she wanted to do now was to get rid of Dugu Hong. Otherwise, she would be disgraced. Although is own man, but some matters she still cannot let go. However, soon she did not have the previous reserve.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, at this time, Dugu Hong''s brother was already in high spirits. Because yingyue is sitting on Dugu Hong''s lap. Therefore, the plump softness made Dugu Hong''s brother suffer from stimulation because of her constant movement. At this time, we have to fight. And she also felt that her secluded place seemed to have changed. It''s as if there''s going to be a flood.


    "I know. I know everything. I just want to tell you that you are my woman. You don''t have to be careful in front of me. Look at them. Is there anything else they dare not do? But I never wanted to blame them. It''s the same with you. Remember, this is your home. We are all your family. There''s no need to be that cautious. In that case, I don''t like it. They don''t like it either. You know what? " Dugu Hong held her delicate face and stared at her.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." yingyue cried. Her crying made Dugu Hong panic. What''s the matter! Why did I make her cry? Just... No... at this time, Dugu Hong really didn''t know what to do. Like all men, Dugu Hong couldn''t see women shed tears. Once the woman shed tears, he felt his brain in chaos. There is no reason. There''s no way to calm down. This side of the condensation finally can''t help, directly is to get up from the bed. Came to them¡° What''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? " Condensation makes yingyue feel embarrassed. She had already sensed that she was awake. However, people didn''t wake up, which means that the girl wants to see something. What Dugu Hong said before made her feel embarrassed. However, she took into account the condensation on one side

 Chapter 1365

    "I... I''m not..." in front of the condensation, the shadow month naturally wants to maintain its dignity. It''s too humiliating to be in front of you. Otherwise, her own heart will not pass.


    "Come on!" At this time, Dugu Hong also reflected. A shadow month to hold up, toward the bed. This side of the condensation is the corner of the mouth showed a smile. They directly look for the clothes flying around when they were flying on the ground. She has just found one or two clothes on her side. Dugu Hong and yingyue have been fighting together. Maybe it''s because I''ve been depressed for a long time! This shadow month Leng is clench one''s teeth, didn''t send out even a tiny voice. She also worked very hard to cooperate with Dugu Hong. The two soon entered a good place. She was envious of the stupid things here, but soon she found that yingyue seemed unable to bear the power of Dugu Hong''s chest tightness. His face began to turn white. It seems that she will soon reach the limit she can bear.


    Now the condensation is really very hesitant. You know, she didn''t know how long she had been in a coma before. That''s terrible every time! It''s not too bad to look back. However, after the event, they will still relive the wonderful taste for a long time. Anyway, it''s the kind of love hate. Just as she was thinking about whether she was going to run away, she felt her body suddenly fly to the sky. Then, the two clothes just found were directly and gloriously laid off. Then, we all know what happened. I won''t say more. It''s like the images from Bangzi country.


    This is a complete tragedy. She was trying to avoid it. But who can''t help it? At this time, the other girls have woken up. They don''t want to go through the storm. So, one by one, close your eyes. I dare not open it or move it. Then don''t be too sad, OK! But even so, when he was really unable to fight back, Dugu Hong picked them up one by one to fight again. Three days passed in a flash. Then, alone, he finally put the essence of life in shadow moon. Although several women are watching, but no one opened his mouth. After all... But they did. Sometimes it''s better to pretend to be pathetic than those who take the initiative. This may be the unique situation of Dugu Hong!


    When Dugu Hong was finally refreshed, all the women fell into a coma again. Also only shadow month a person is forced to endure the meaning that want to faint, the body that shakes oneself hard, let those things don''t casually flow out. She wants to succeed once. This kind of thing, although she is also very looking forward to, but sometimes think of the tragic situation, she is still a little scared. Therefore, all the women around Dugu Hong are happy. However, they are also painful and happy.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, after he simply cleaned up. It is to make a super big barrel again, washed a few beauties. And then they rub them all over again. In this way, they finally fell asleep happily. Only shadow moon, he took a look. The shadow moon shook her head at him. Then he left the big bucket directly. Then he left. He has something else to do. Has Dongguo Xiongfei finished his task? This, he also has a perception. But it''s better to see it with your own eyes.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in the meeting hall, it was full of people. At this time, Guo Xiongfei was sitting in the middle of the conference hall. His sides were full by this time. Dugu Hong felt a little bit that these were the top of those experts who had come before. One by one, they are all the top experts of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Of course, they have another identity, that is, they all have a considerable position in the Jianghu. My subordinates also have great strength. There are even a few great emperors and the most top experts in the major sects besides the suzerain. When these guys came here, they were all very proud. But now it seems that all of them are very well behaved.


    It seems that some things should be done by the right people, so the effect will be better. Before Dugu Hong entered the conference hall, Dongguo Xiongfei had already felt it. Directly from the seat in the middle to meet the door. All of you here are stunned. Is there a master? It''s not like this! Who would it be? No one seems to have told them. However, they all subconsciously followed Dongguo Xiongfei out. When they saw that there was only Dugu Hong outside, they were all in a daze.


    "Here you are Dugu Hong didn''t speak yet, but Dongguo Xiongfei said with a smile. Dongguo Xiongfei''s performance stunned all the guys behind him. This... This guy... Their brains are going down.


    "Well. Good Dugu Hong nodded and said. During this period, he just glanced at the situation behind Dongguo Xiongfei. His performance is to let the opposite startled the eyeball. This... No one seems to be able to explain to them.


    Some of them wanted to give Dugu Hong a chance. In other words, even if they don''t give Dugu Hong any respect, they don''t need to smile like Dongguo Xiongfei. That''s just not normal. Is there something that can''t be seen? Or, what means does Dugu Hong have to control Dongguo Xiongfei? It seems impossible! You know, Guo Xiongfei''s performance in these three days is remarkable. I am the leader of the biggest force. I don''t know if I have the strength. I''m half an emperor. Although it''s only half, it''s much better than Tianxian Da Yuanman. Ordinary people are not the price of others.


    In other words, ten or eight of them are not rivals at all. The two are no longer on the same level. But such a great master is so humble to Dugu Hong. If there''s no problem, they won''t believe it. One by one, they all stare at these two

 Chapter 1366

    Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Instead, he went straight in, and then Lao Shen sat in that position. Of course, we all know where we are. Dongguo Xiongfei sat next to him without any idea at all. The cooperation between the two people is very tacit, as if they had rehearsed in advance. There is no gap at all. Or it is called seamless docking with the new term.


    They sat down, but the others quit. One by one, they looked at Dong Guo Xiongfei and Dugu Hong. Then they all stood still. They''re waiting! What are you waiting for? Hehe, naturally, I''ll wait for these two people to give them a proper explanation.


    "What do you think?" After taking a look at Dugu Hong, Dongguo Xiongfei asked them. Naturally, he knew it. I know these guys will not obey Dugu Hong. At this time, he is to ignite the anger of these guys. Of course, what''s more important is to see how Dugu Hong will deal with this kind of thing.


    "Why?" Among these guys, the first one is an old man, who has white hair and hair. At first glance, it is the kind of benevolent purpose. If you want to be an actor now, I believe you don''t need to make up to play an old fairy or something.


    "No why. That''s it. " At this time, Dugu Hong opened his mouth. He was very serious when he spoke. At this time, he still suffered a lot from his immature face.


    "No, why, what?" The old man was angry and came up. At this time, he glared at Dugu Hong and said aloud.


    "Do you think I don''t deserve this seat?" Dugu Hong pointed out the problem directly. He has to be strong at this time. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the affairs behind. In the future, he will not be able to talk and do things.


    "Hum..." these guys didn''t speak, just a cold hum. But that already means a lot. You really don''t deserve to be here. Now that you know all about it, why don''t you come down?


    "What kind of people can sit in this position?" Dugu Hong asked after smiling.


    "Naturally, it''s the people who are expected to be able to sit in this position." The old guy hesitated for a moment, and then said with a strong sense of reason. The others first stopped, and then they all looked at Dugu Hong. That means you''re not popular. You''d better come down.


    "That''s what people want, isn''t it?" Dugu Hong said after glancing around. By this time, he had the bottom of his mind. These guys are not good at it. That''s for sure. However, it seems to be uncertain whether these guys can compete with themselves.


    "..." everyone didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. It''s like a demonstration.


    "Does that mean that you can''t beat it?" Dugu Hong continued. His tone was a little cold at this time. All these guys could feel the emotion from Dugu Hong. That''s cold.


    "You..." what did the old man want to say at this time, but after thinking about it, Dugu Hong seemed to say that. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong said after glancing around again. By this time, he has basically controlled the atmosphere of the live conversation. Next, just deal with it. This makes Dongguo Xiongfei, who has been preparing to watch jokes, feel hot. This boy is not simple! This matter can be handled well. It won''t take much next.


    They all did not speak. They first looked at each other to find comfort in each other. Then they all set their eyes on the old man with white hair and beard. See him at this time is also a face of hesitation. In other words, this guy is also a bit of a hoodwink now. He didn''t even know how to carry it on.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Since you all think fists are the last word. So, next, I''m going to meet the challenge of any of you. Do you agree? " At this time, Dugu Hong spoke with great momentum. It''s just the feeling of being angry. At this time, these guys are on guard. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong in a trance. As if, this boy is a God. They have no way to get over it.


    After that, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He just sat back. Quietly looking at these thoughtful guys. He knows that these guys are old people. Once they react, they will become very lively. Sure enough, it was just less than a quarter of an hour that someone couldn''t sit still. No, I can''t stand it.


    "I don''t agree!" This is a very straightforward guy. Knife cut face, plus the traveler''s dress. The whole body is simply synonymous with simplicity. Eyes are also very single. Of course, it''s not simple. How can such a person be simple? They are all men who have been fighting for a long time. They are all human beings.


    "Who else?" After hearing that, Dugu Hong continued to scan the others. At this time, a few more came forward. At least half of these people stood up for a while. These people are mainly young and middle-aged. Those old guys didn''t come forward. They are watching. Of course, there is also a sense that boxing is afraid of youth.


    "Are you going together? Or... "Dugu Hong said with a smile after glancing at the ten or so guys. At this time, he has been very determined to be able to subdue these guys. Alone, he is not afraid of any of these people. Of course, if they go together, he will certainly be able to destroy these guys. This is not bragging. You know, his attainments in array are already very advanced. It seems that no one in the world can surpass him except the old guy. Or the man in white. Dugu Hong didn''t think about it for the time being¡° Do you want to use the array? " All of a sudden, the old man with white hair and whiskers saw what Dugu Hong meant. The road must be blocked¡° What do you say? " Dugu Hong asked after looking at him faintly. This array is also one of his skills. Nature can be used. If you want to block this road, it''s impossible. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t reveal his ability of spatial attribute. Otherwise, these guys don''t know what kind of restrictions they will make!

 Chapter 1367

    Seeing that Dugu Hong''s attitude was not clear, these guys became hesitant one by one. Dugu Hong''s array is invincible to them. They had no way to fight with Dugu Hong. People don''t have to show up at all, and then spread out a random array, and then you can walk around inside! It''s very good for you to wander in the array. If Dugu Hong wanted them to fight each other in the array, there would be no problem at all. There is no comparability between the two. At this time, it occurred to them that things were not like this.


    It seems that I''ve been in the way of others before. Dugu Hong''s words were like thunder in their ears now, which made them feel rumbling in their ears. There is no way to think at all. They are very aware of their embarrassment. What they said before was too full. There''s no way to take it back. Well, Dugu Hong is sure to be their leader. Although a hundred of them are unwilling, the situation is not as good as others! Some things can''t help themselves!


    The meeting hall became very quiet for a moment, and all of them did not speak. Of course, Dugu Hong is not worried. Now he has the initiative. It''s natural to lead these guys. At this time, he just needs to quietly wait for the final result. As for how to fight in their minds now, this is not what he considers. The East Guo Xiongfei on the side is a bit of wax at this time. This seems to be self-control, and the result soon goes beyond the scope of self-control. Now he is passive to the extreme.


    "Well, what else do you want to do?" At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei had to save his image in front of Dugu Hong. Although he had respect for Dugu Hong on the surface before. However, after all, he still has a careful thinking. Otherwise, the previous scene will not be staged. So, at this time, his voice is more severe.


    "We..." the old man with white hair and beard was also suffering at this time. Everything is beyond their control. At this time, their fate will depend on Dugu Hong''s mind. If Dugu Hong didn''t want to let them go, he would attack them. If Dugu Hong didn''t care about them, it would be the best. But their attitude towards Dugu Hong is still fresh in their memory. Will Dugu Hong let them go at this time? This seems unlikely. One by one, after thinking about this matter thoroughly, they all looked at Duhu valley with fear.


    "All right. I don''t want to be the leader of this alliance. But... "Dugu Hong''s words inspired everyone. I don''t know what Dugu Hong will say next. However, this news is a very good news for them. As long as Dugu Hong doesn''t hold the position of alliance leader, everything else is easy to say. As for others, ha ha, let''s look at his qualifications.


    In fact, they seem to have deliberately ignored a fact. Even before, they treated Dugu Hong the same way. Then he was completely conquered by Dugu Hong. They should be good scars, forget the pain! However, it seems that the scar is getting better soon! Of course, no one will tell them at this time. This is the essence of human nature.


    Many times, what you do is a scene to everyone. They just care if you do it right or wrong. In other words, everyone is a spectator. What they care about is how much the things you do have to do with them. Not your condition. When you do well, people naturally talk to you. If it''s not good, naturally I won''t say anything to you. It''s just that people will keep away from you in the future. This is society, this is the world. In fact, it''s very simple.


    Now Dugu Hong put forward the idea, they naturally agreed with it very much. As long as Dugu Hong is not the leader. It doesn''t matter who else is. At that time, they can listen or not. Naturally, it''s at will.


    So, everyone put their ears up. I just want to hear the candidates recommended by Dugu Hong. Only one person was a little bit lost. Although he had already guessed the final result. However, this has always been the upper hand for him is simply intolerable. So he lowered his head subconsciously. Many people are concerned about this. It seems that the final candidate is not the one in front of us. So who is it? Can this man convince the public? Everyone is a little excited.


    "You must be very interested. However, I have a few thoughts before I announce the candidates. That is, if someone dares to violate the law, I will kill him. I don''t care who you are and why you do it. That''s what I do. At this point, before I announce the candidates, you can opt out. I promise I won''t think of anyone. " Dugu Hong''s next words can be said to be the sound of landing.


    Everyone wanted to talk at this time, but when they saw Dugu Hong''s serious face, they all closed their mouths. At this time, they don''t want to touch Dugu Hong''s head. Otherwise, this guy is a donkey and will not give anyone face at all. He doesn''t need any reason to give you ugly words.


    Then, one by one, these guys lowered their heads very cleverly. This makes Dong Guo Xiongfei, who is already going crazy, more speechless and choking at this time. Who are these people! How can we say that treachery means treachery? Just... What about your character¡° Well, since the big guys don''t mind, I''ll announce the candidate directly¡° At this point, Dugu Hong looked around again. Found that everyone is low head, the corner of his mouth is also slightly up. It seems that these guys are awed by themselves. This is exactly what he wants. With that, it''s enough. As for whether these guys are convinced or not, that''s another matter. As long as the order can be carried out, nothing else matters. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t expect these guys to help him keep on doing it. At that time, as long as they bluff support, it will be a very good result.

 Chapter 1368

    "The leader I choose is Dongguo valley." Dugu Hong''s words didn''t come out of Dongguo Xiongfei''s expectation. After all, only such a fool as dongguogu could win Dugu Hong''s trust. At this time, he was naturally unable to tell Dongguo valley. Of course, people will not believe what he says now. You know, Dugu Hong has now established his own prestige. This can''t be done casually. You know, these guys are old monsters, so it''s not so easy to surrender. Dugu Hong''s ability to do this has proved that his strength is unstoppable.


    So when he announced the final list, everyone chose to be silent. That is to say, he is afraid of Dugu Hong. Sometimes it''s very good to have fear. Dugu Hong didn''t need to do better.


    "Well, I''d like to invite the leader of our cultivator alliance, Mr. Dongguo Guchang, to come here." Dugu Hong just said something to the sky. Then everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to the sky. Sure enough, at this time, Dongguo Valley is standing in the air, smiling and looking at himself and others. When did this guy show up? One by one, they all looked at each other in shock, and then stood in the same place very cleverly.


    They all know Dongguo valley. This guy is not a good one either. It was after careful consideration that Dugu Hong was able to make him the leader of the alliance. So, they have discussed it before. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei is the dumbest one. He sent Dongguo Valley, though he knew that it might be chosen by Dugu Hong. However, he still has his own little idea. That is to take advantage of the vacuum time when dongguogu hasn''t come back, so he can put in his own hands. It was too short for Dugu Hong to give him three days before. As soon as he finished the integration, Dugu Hong appeared. And then it was very strong to suppress these guys. And then... Nothing happened to him.


    It made him very speechless. You know, he did all the early work. It''s like he did everything when he was in love. Including buying movie tickets, paying for meals, and then going to the father-in-law''s house to give gifts... These are all things he is very busy with. When he organized the wedding ceremony, he found that it was not him who entered the bridal chamber. It''s someone else. At this time, he has mixed feelings! Although he had already guessed the result and what might happen. However, now it seems that the mood has become abnormally depressed. If someone dares to feel uncomfortable with him now, I believe he will rush to fight with the other party crazily. Although it''s not his usual way of doing things.


    Dongguo Valley here is also in a mixed mood. He was stopped by Dugu Hong''s men as soon as he came out of secret school. They told him not to rush out. There must be something to tell him. But Dugu Hong didn''t show up at that time. Although he didn''t want to buy it at that time, he still chose to believe in Dugu Hong after thinking about it. He also knows what kind of character his elder brother is. After all these years, he''s tired of it. Big brother has always been good at calculation, which he knows very well.


    He has always been in front of big brother. Let him rest assured of himself. At the same time, the elder brother seems to have nothing to look down upon except hypocrisy. On the contrary, it makes him feel that this is the most real. Sometimes people''s thoughts are just so strange. After all, no one is perfect! This is understandable.


    But now let him face the big brother, let this power climber see himself on the top. Although there are still people on it, it is the highest mountain they can climb. At that time, he will be the supreme ruler in everyone''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to do this, when he was communicating with Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong repeatedly told him that sometimes not fighting is fighting, and fighting is not fighting. Although he didn''t quite understand what Dugu Hong meant. However, he seems to have learned something from Dugu Hong''s words. Although there are still some problems. However, he knew that with the practice, he should be able to know Dugu Hong''s mind.


    In fact, what Dugu Hong said is very reasonable. In this world, there are some things that you don''t imagine. You don''t think you can shrink back any more. But in other people''s eyes, you are posing. Then, they all looked on coldly. If there are conditions, they will naturally create some trouble for you. It''s also telling you that it''s training you. And then


    Of course, there''s another way that you fight for it. Then, people also choose to look on coldly. If you succeed, they will only say behind your back that you are so lucky. If you don''t succeed. Ha ha, then you will directly stink the street. Then, everyone looks down on you inside and outside. Then, they look down on you very much. And then you''re completely marginalized. And then, you''re done.


    It''s not that dongguogu doesn''t have the strength, but that he has never fought. Dugu Hong saw it at a glance. Although he also knows that Dongguo Valley is for the benefit of his family, does Dongguo Xiongfei know? This guy fought himself several times for power. Dugu Hong is just like this now. We must let him see the world clearly. Sometimes power can block people''s eyes. This Dongguo Xiongfei is such a person. It''s like Taizu once heard a man defecting. At that time, he just said a wise saying after a moment''s silence. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go!


    What a broad mind! Of course, what Dongguo Xiongfei needs now is to put it down completely. If he can''t do this, I believe Dugu Hong will have more means to deal with him in the future. Although not fatal, but still can let him feel abnormal pain. It''s worse than killing him. No, senior leaders who made mistakes. One by one, there is no previous brilliance. The appearance of Guangguang has changed dramatically. It''s as if I''ve aged so much in one night. There is no such young look as before. It seems that some things are refreshing

 Chapter 1369

    Dongguo Valley is known, now his high-profile appearance has let Dongguo Xiongfei have a lot of ideas. Then, there is no need for him to keep a low profile. Although he has a certain reputation in the world. In other words, his reputation in the world is not weaker than that of Dongguo Xiongfei. You can only be better than him.


    After all, Dongguo Xiongfei mainly relied on the position of patriarch in his family to deter many people. However, some people have never seen the characters in this legend. On the contrary, Dongguo Valley often appears in the rivers and lakes. He left a great reputation in the world.


    At the same time, he has a very high position in the world. This is the advantage of often walking in the Jianghu. As long as you hear his name, you know that this kind of person can''t be provoked at all. Even if he cheers up in the Jianghu, I believe there will be a lot of people with him.


    At this time, he sat on the leader of the Xiuzhe alliance. Naturally, it''s popular. Of course, those of you who had a little thought before are now directly out of action. Yes, if they don''t want to die at this time, they must not fight against dongguogu. Of course, there are two great gods, Dongguo Xiongfei and Dugu Hong, behind Dongguo valley.


    So, it''s better to be obedient next. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei naturally looked into everyone''s eyes and expressions. Now he is really desperate. He knew he would never have another chance. From the beginning until now, he was making wedding clothes for Dongguo valley. Although he knows this very clearly. However, the heart is still very unwilling.


    "Second brother, are you back?" Dongguo Xiongfei changed into a smile after his mind changed. When you talk, it''s like a spring breeze. This is the skill of Dongguo Xiongfei. Most people can''t do that. You know, it''s not for nothing. That''s going to have to be shameless to the end! Naturally, this kind of performance of him is still in the eye of Dongguo valley. There was something sad in his heart. This is the big brother that I have been letting go for so many years. Or big brother.


    It seems that everything is a cloud in front of power. In other words, in the face of absolute interests, everything can be ignored. Big brother seems to be such a person. It also made him wary. It''s better to guard against it in the future. On the surface, it''s better not to be too rigid with him.


    "Yes. Big brother, I''m back. " Dong Guo Gu said lightly. At this time, he is already the leader. Naturally, we don''t need to talk like before. This dignity comes naturally. Of course, this is also the result of his accumulation over the years. However, in the eyes of Dongguo Xiongfei, he was envious. Why is this guy so lucky? Why did Dugu Hong like it?


    At this time, he naturally would not say what he thought in his heart. As the saying goes, that''s why the biting dog doesn''t bark. Another point is that he never thought that the problem was actually his own. If it wasn''t for his vanity, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was always thinking about his position, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was always fighting against Dugu Hong... Of course, it was too late to regret all this. Naturally, there is no regret medicine to take.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved when you come back. Next, I will cooperate with you well. " Dongguo Xiongfei smiles and looks at his younger brother Dongguo Gu. Although there is still a kind of false feeling, but this is very comfortable to hear in the ear. Of course, Dongguo Valley is also an old TCM. Naturally, he would not be fooled by his one or two words. The two continued to fight.


    "With my elder brother, I''m naturally relieved." Dongguo Valley''s words directly hit the key, almost let Dongguo Xiongfei gush out with a mouthful of old blood. You ya, this seems to be what I used to say before. How can it be yours now? It''s not too much.


    "Oh, I forgot. Your big brother is no longer in the headquarters. He''s going to the front. That''s where he shows his ability. " At this time, Dugu Hong broke in. His words directly put out all the ideas of Dongguo Xiongfei in the bud. At this time, Dongguo Xiongfei really wanted to kill people. He''s going crazy. After a few twitches in the corner of his mouth, he managed to control his emotions.


    "Yes. I think so, too. It''s been many years since I went to the battlefield. Now that we are old, we have to go back to our old dream. Sometimes think about it, life should be warm-blooded. Like me, it''s been a long time. I even feel the dullness of life. " Dongguo Xiongfei said with some self mockery.


    His words in other people''s eyes, it is a blood representative. But in the eyes of dongguogu and duguhong, this is acting. If this guy doesn''t go to the movie king, I believe he''s sorry for his acting talent. It''s not enough. People have already made their stand. Naturally, they can''t fall behind.


    "That''s right. I have known for a long time that the leader of Dongguo family is a hot-blooded person. It must be noble people who can sacrifice themselves for the fight between human beings and demons. Let''s shout for our leader in such a battle Dugu Hong immediately raised his arms. Other people are also in a hurry to enter the state. Although they all know that once they go to war, they don''t know when they will be finished.


    They haven''t lived enough! Naturally, I don''t dare to touch the moldy head of these people casually. Although they are also the town of arms shouting, but all of these people know that the death of Taoist friends do not die poor truth. Some people are fighting in the front, they just need to wave the flag and shout in the back. Of course, everyone''s performance makes Dongguo Xiongfei really crazy. He couldn''t help it. However, at this time, Dugu Hong had already praised him to a high level. If he says no now, it''s a loud slap in the face. It''s not his way of doing things. Of course, he can''t stay here any longer¡° Well, I''ve been a little dizzy these two days. I feel very tired. I''d better go back and have a rest first. If you start, please call me At this time, he had no way to disguise. If it goes on like this, he will go crazy. I can''t help it. I''d better find a place where there is no one to dispel my anger. Otherwise, it will hurt you!

 Chapter 1370

    Just for a moment, Dongguo Xiongfei went back to his room. Then the isolated array closed his room. In this way, all the people outside, including Dugu Hong, could not perceive anything happening in the room. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t need to investigate. He already knew what this guy was thinking. What are you doing in the room now. He can imagine all this.


    It must be a mess, and then the old man is panting. Naturally, the voice from his mouth was an endless hatred for Dugu Hong and Dongguo valley. Then, it is to continue to drop things. Until he''s exhausted. However, no one knows, this guy is now very quiet sitting on the bed in the room. Look ahead without eyes. The one without focal length. He did it for two hours without moving.


    Dongguo Valley naturally has no time to pay attention to this. Now he needs to delete the traces left by Dongguo Xiongfei. After that, he will be in charge of his team. Although Dongguo Xiongfei took over for a very short time, God knows what criteria he chose. What he''s going to do now is brainwash these people. This noun was given to him by Dugu Hong. An outstanding leader, is also a master who is very good at brainwashing.


    It''s like Hitler in Germany during World War II. He was just a man who grew up on charity. However, he has a strong charm. Every place, his speech is able to make the local young people crazy. Then follow him to the world. Then, he quickly made the whole of Germany boiling. Then he made the whole world tremble. The blitzkrieg took Poland. When he attacked the Soviet Union, the Soviet train was still helping him to transport food and weapons. This is him.


    Dongguogu can''t be such a person. That''s a hero. They will soon be able to gather a large group of people who are good at fighting. Then, the people around him expanded like snowballs. Until it finally collapses. Of course, if they can make good use of this kind of resources, I believe that for an era, a country will be a very good place.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he has gone back to rest now. I''m kidding, even though he''s the pinnacle of the world. However, he fought like crazy for three days and three nights. That''s absolute physical work! That''s not something ordinary people can do well. He made it. However, his body is also tired. At this time, he needs to rest. So he went straight back to his room to have a rest. At this time, several women have not woken up. Dugu Hong directly arranged an isolated array in his room, and then he lay down and fell asleep.


    Everything is moving in a certain direction. At this time, a group of people came outside the secret school. These people are all powerful people. When they came to the mountain gate, they found that it was all array. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the array. They stopped. After looking at each other, he sat there quietly waiting.


    As soon as they arrived at the mountain gate, Dugu Hong knew about it. It''s just that he didn''t move. He needs to rest now. When he sensed that those guys were sitting there quietly and waiting, he knew that these people were definitely not simple. It''s not easy to make a casual conclusion whether it''s an enemy or a friend. He needs to see it first.


    Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi naturally know that someone is coming. They wanted to meet him, but when they saw Dugu Hong''s room, there seemed to be no movement. They simply gave up. Of course, they knew that Dugu Hong could not hide all the big and small things that happened in this secret sect. Of course, if you want to hide from him, you must be higher than him in the array. This seems unlikely.


    Time passed like this, the whole day. During this period, Dugu Hong really fell asleep. He hasn''t slept so well for a long time. Yes, once a person has a mind, there is no way to sleep safely. He also gave himself a complete vent. When he felt something touch his eyelids, there was a slight itch in his eyes. He knew that it must be his closest person who could do so. So he opened his eyes slowly. When he saw a pure face, Dugu Hong laughed. It was a very kind smile. By the way, it''s Dugu Yan. This little girl has been here for a long time. If it wasn''t for the beauties who didn''t let her disturb Dugu Hong, she would have come here long ago. She just came here to have a look.


    "Ah Dugu Hong picked up her daughter and gave her a kiss on the face. This makes Dugu Yan very happy. It''s been a long time since she was so close to her father. Every time I see my father come and go in a hurry, even for months or even longer. Originally only Yurou''s mother was with her. Now Huo Shui is here. Naturally, she followed Huo Shui. However, she still wants to be with her father.


    "Cluck cluck..." Dugu Yan laughed from time to time. It makes the room full of happiness. Of course, all the women subconsciously set their eyes on yuenishang and Yurou. They''re going to be mothers. Those who have not yet moved, one by one, are very anxious. Why can''t we get here? Especially Ji Yanran. She was alone with Dugu Hong for a long time. However, there was no movement. It''s only once that Huo Shui arrived, and now people will be mothers directly. And their daughters have grown up. At that time, it must be a beauty in general.


    "Do you want dad to make you a delicious meal?" Dugu Hong said to Dugu Yan happily¡° Yes! Dad makes the best food. Fat uncle ate so much. " Dugu Yan naturally knew fat man. Every time she likes to play on the fat man''s meat mountain. They can''t fall down, and they can make meat cushions. Think about it, all children should like it¡° Good. Dad will make you a delicious meal. However, after eating, I will check your cultivation! " Dugu Hong said with a smile as he watched Dugu Yan go out¡° I''m already a master in the middle of Jinxian period... "Dugu Yan didn''t have any other emotions in front of his father. Say what you think.

 Chapter 1371

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yue nishang was speechless. Now that Dugu Hong has made a decision, how can she oppose it? Now what she needs to do is to raise the baby, and the child is what she wants to do most. Seeing the happiness on her face, Dugu Hong was also smiling. Women have children, they belong to the maternal glory can be more brilliant.


    "It''s time for production in one month. Don''t run around during this time. It''s on the back hill. If you are really bored, let them talk with you. " Dugu Hong hugged Yue nishang in his arms and said softly. Yue nishang didn''t speak. Now she enjoys the quiet life very much. A pregnant woman''s heart is peaceful when she thinks of her child.


    So they lay quietly all night and did nothing. Of course, I can''t do it. However, Dugu Hong didn''t have such a mind at this time. He just wants to spend more time with his wife and children. These two days may be his most leisurely time before he is busy. He wants to spend time with his family. As for what happened to the outside world, he didn''t think much about it. These people haven''t been able to get in here yet. This is his strength and confidence.


    Once those guys can''t get in, they will know that this place is not so easy to disturb. So, after several attempts, these people gave up. However, they think this matter is over. But will Dugu Hong let them go? Of course not. These people disturb him, and naturally they want to learn a lesson. But now Dugu Hong has no time or interest to do it.


    As a result, he did not pursue others. People thought he was afraid. One by one, they were all rampant in the secret school. There are battles everywhere. Everyone thinks that they are the most powerful people in the world. In other words, their clan or empire is the most powerful in the world. Naturally, these people are not convinced with each other when they meet. Then, the fight is essential.


    And then people get hurt all the time. So they found the secret school. I''d like some healing medicine from Tantric school. Because their healing medicine has been used up in the continuous fighting before. Therefore, at this time, we must find the master of Tantric school.


    "No Xuanjizi''s words are very simple. Then he turned around and left. You are fighting in my Tantric sect. You have never considered my Tantric sect''s face. Now that the healing medicine is gone, you have the face to come to me. It''s shameless. I''ve reached a certain level.


    "Alas! What do you mean These guys are all confused by xuanjizi''s words one by one. What''s the meaning of this? Can''t this Tantric school rebel? They didn''t react to this, and the mystery left directly. When they want to find xuanjizi again, they find that they are busy receiving new comers. This makes them do not know what to do one by one. It''s only now that they think that they''ve come to be guests. Instead of looking for trouble. The secret sect is the master of this place. And they seem to be too unconscious.


    But this can''t stop them from finding xuanjizi again to ask for healing medicine. Just after xuanjizi sent a new wave of guests into the guest room, these guys surrounded xuanjizi again.


    "I said, master Xuanda. It''s just a little healing medicine! Don''t you give me that face? " This is a middle-aged man, this guy''s eyes are full of fierce breath. You can see at a glance that this guy is a tough guy. In other words, this guy is always arrogant.


    "Yes, it''s just a little healing medicine! As for being so mean? "


    "What is healing medicine? It''s worth cherishing! "


    "In my opinion, this Tantric school is very poor."


    "Master Xuan, don''t be ignorant. Hurry up and take out the medicine. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. Anyway, it''s a purpose to let xuanjizi give them healing medicine. Then they left. As for xuanjizi, if they really don''t give it, they will naturally use compulsory means. I can''t blame them at that time. They have done their utmost. It depends on whether this guy knows his face.


    "Are you talking to me?" Xuanjizi didn''t show any emotion, but asked after a cold glance. These guys make a mess in the secret school. They haven''t made trouble for them yet. They come here to make trouble for themselves. It''s not too much. Clay figurine has a third of earthy smell! What''s more, Tantric school is thriving now!


    "What do you say? Don''t be blind. Hurry up. "


    "That''s to say, the medicine I want to treat you is to give you face. Don''t give me face, don''t give me face. "


    "Don''t think it''s amazing that you''re attached to the Dongguo family. Don''t you understand that it''s hard to forge iron? " This is what a middle-level member of the Dongguo family said. This guy has always been very arrogant. In his opinion, this time the Dongguo family led the matter. Therefore, at this time, he also came out to suppress the secret sect.


    "That''s what your master Dongguo Xiongfei thought, too?" Xuanjizi saw that he was talking like this. He picked up this guy a few days ago. Naturally, he knew his background. So, this guy opened his mouth, and xuanjizi asked back directly.


    "Don''t ask. Take the medicine quickly! My second brother is injured a lot now. " This guy''s face hesitated for a moment, but this kind of expression still flashed away. And then it''s back to what it was before¡° Hehe... What if I say no? " Xuanjizi asked after a sneer. His words directly pushed these guys across to a dead corner. You know, they can''t be arrogant and domineering in tantric school. Now they seem to think that they are at home. There are arrays everywhere. If their masters don''t lead the way, I believe they will soon get lost in them. Even the Dongguo family. Although they are the family of array, Dugu Hong''s way of life is not enough to see in front of him. For a moment, everyone was silent. Their eyes became twinkling. Once you think about the stakes. One by one, they are more honest. However, it can only scare them for a while. Soon, they became arrogant again

 Chapter 1373

    Dugu Yan can''t eat any more. People can''t move. Dugu Hong was directly blinded by Huo Shui. Seeing Huo Shui''s expression, Dugu Hong knew that he was always busy. In other words, he didn''t seem to think that his delicious food was a great temptation for Dugu Yan. Dugu Hong bowed his head innocently.


    Yeah, kid, because the food he made is so delicious. Then I had enough. And then, you can''t move. Soon, Dugu Hong thought of it. Directly, he ordered several times to Dugu Yan. Then the little Dugu goose''s body moved in a moment. At the beginning, it vibrated slightly. Then, you can hear something moving in Dugu Yan''s body. This makes Huo Shui, who has been around Dugu Yan all the time, very strange. Then he looks at Dugu Hong and sees that he is nodding to himself! So she was relieved.


    In less than ten minutes, Dugu Yan''s voice became louder and louder. Everyone around her could hear it. It''s like we can make a gurgling sound in our stomachs when we are extremely hungry. Soon, Dugu Yan broke away from Huo Shui''s embrace. Then, he rushed to the toilet not far away. Then, Huo Shui followed.


    Ten minutes later, Dugu Yan and Huo Shui come out of the toilet. At this time, the little guy is fresh and fresh. Huo Shui''s tense expression is gone forever. I put on a smile. In fact, girls are like this. As long as the relatives around them do not have problems, all the problems are not problems. They are always able to imagine their life and manage it better. Of course, compared with before.


    "More?" Dugu Hong looked at Dugu Yan and said with a smile. His words directly led to the white eyes of Huo Shui, as well as the little girl''s fear. She''s never had to eat like this. The feeling of being unable to move before is really very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to try again. However, her small eyes still swept in front of Dugu Hong. When she saw the dumplings, noodles and so on, the little mouth moved unconsciously. My eyes don''t move. He kept staring at the beautiful food in front of Dugu Hong. The small hand unconsciously extended to the mouth.


    Huo Shui on the side is very nervous looking at Dugu Yan, and he turns his eyes to Dugu Hong for help. I want Dugu Hong''s help. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see it. He waved to Dugu Yan. Then Dugu Yan rushed to Dugu Hong. She wants good food, though she is not hungry. But I still want to eat.


    "I have a request this time. If you can meet my requirements, then there are still delicious food. " As soon as Dugu Yan reached out his hand, Dugu Hong stopped him. He said, smiling at Dugu Yan. Dugu Yan doesn''t speak. She looks at Dugu Hong quietly, waiting for his next topic.


    "If you can climb that mountain, I will give you this pot of dumplings. Make sure it''s delicious. " Dugu Hong pointed to a large piece of dumplings in front of him. Dugu Yan hesitated. She didn''t try, and she didn''t know if she could climb the mountain if she closed her cultivation. Although her eyes were fixed on the delicious dumplings, she knew that if she didn''t work hard, she would not give them to her. So she turned to Huo Shui for help. At this time, her father set a test for herself, and her mother was her savior.


    However, she was soon disappointed. Huo Shui shook his head at her in embarrassment, saying that he couldn''t. Naturally, she knew that Dugu hong must have a purpose. Meanwhile, she had made eye contact with Dugu Hong before. Dugu Hong reassured her. At this time, naturally, she would not do anything to make Dugu Hong unhappy. It takes brains to educate children.


    Dugu Yan turns her eyes to all the women in the moon, and finds that everyone has chosen to ignore them. This let her know that if you really want to get delicious food, it is impossible without paying the price. So she nodded to Dugu Hong reluctantly. Now she is really afraid of Dugu Hong. At ordinary times, Dugu Hong never gave her a look. She didn''t have much time to contact Dugu Hong. Naturally, he was in awe of Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong asked her to climb the mountain, which was the kind of closed cultivation. This makes her heart have some resentment towards Dugu Hong.


    Seeing that she nodded, Dugu Hong put his hand on her. Then, Dugu Yan felt that she had become a very ordinary child. The power of the past is gone by this time. Looking back at the mountain which is ten thousand feet high, her heart is really full of flavors at this time. In the end, they didn''t come forward to intercede for her. She had to set foot on the road of mountaineering. Then, he began to climb the mountain. At this time, of course, she did not dare to look back. We can only reach the top if we keep going forward. Only focus, can not fall down. Anyway, now she''s completely free of distractions.


    "Is it too much? She''s less than ten years old Huo Shui still couldn''t help it. With tears in her eyes, Hua''er said.


    "Look first. However, in the future, she still has to face the stomach. Some things have to be independent! " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that Huo Shui loved his child very much, but sometimes things didn''t work like this. Once you feel soft today, what will happen in the future? Think about it and let them survive!


    It''s natural that Dugu Hong knew a lot when he was a human being. Although he also loves Dugu Yan very much, she still has to go her own way in the future. As a father, can he stay with his children all his life. Naturally, it is to let her know how to be independent. Yuenishang on the side didn''t speak. She had been paying attention to Dugu Yan''s movements. It was getting dark by this time. What about Dugu Yan? She only climbed more than 100 meters. This is already very good. If it wasn''t for all kinds of nourishment from childhood, she would be stronger than other children of the same age. I''m afraid Dugu Yan can''t hold on now. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian both pay attention to the little guy. It was dark, and no one left. They''re all focusing on the kids

 Chapter 1374

    "She''s halfway up the hill." Finally, after a night''s hard work, Dugu Yan climbed to the mountainside. Huo Shui said excitedly, holding Dugu Hong''s arm.


    "Not bad. But it''s still a little slow. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. What he needs is to cultivate his children''s indomitable spirit. With this indomitable spirit, children will go further in the future. He will be relieved.


    Huo Shui stopped talking, and she gave Dugu Hong a resentful look. Then he lowered his head and began to count the ants on the ground. This guy just can''t talk. Can''t you just follow me? It''s just... The moon neon dress on the side of Dugu Hong''s waist made it 360 degrees. Dugu Hong tried to endure the pain and continued to make his own food. Of course, the movement of the moon can''t last long. Otherwise, others will see it. She doesn''t want to be a shrew.


    "Big brother... Why don''t you tell me something delicious?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from mid air. The month neon dress is to hasten that stretch out of evil hand to take back. If this is seen by that wretched and fat man, she will really


    "How could it be without you? Haven''t I been preparing for this all the time? " Dugu Hong said without raising his head. He had already sensed the return of fat and wretched before. It''s just a voice call for him to hurry up. This guy heard that there was something delicious, and then he came back in the shortest time. Obscene is standing beside the fat man and nodding to Dugu Hong, indicating that they have come back.


    "I know you''re a big bellied man. I''ll keep it for you." Dugu Hong waved to fat man and lewd directly. They both rushed to Dugu Hong quickly. However, this time the fat man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to eat. Because he saw his niece climbing the mountain in the middle of the sky! So he turned his inquiring eyes to Dugu Hong. He nodded to himself. Fat man knew it was Dugu Hong''s idea. Then he stopped talking. Of course, Dugu Yan, who was about to climb to the top of the mountain, also knew that uncle fatty had come back. Now she doesn''t look back. Because she''s near the top of the mountain. Why did the fat uncle come back at this time? Earlier, don''t you have to suffer such a big grievance soon?


    "She''s at the top of the mountain." Huo Shui didn''t come here this time. He took Dugu Hongdu by the arm and talked to himself. It can be seen that she still has resentment towards Dugu Hong. Her child is now a small beggar. There''s no clean place on the body. The clothes were cut too much by the cold of the rocks on the mountain. Her heart is bleeding. You know, it''s her baby! If other people don''t care, her heart will break.


    "Well. Not bad. " Dugu Hong winked at the fat man, and the fat man flew out directly. Then Dugu Yan appeared in front of him the next moment. Still smiling, Dugu Hong brought her a pot of cooked dumplings. Dugu Yan was very nervous. After taking a look at Dugu Hong, she found that he didn''t have any mood swings. Then I took the pot of dumplings and began to eat them. At this time, she felt that the dumplings were really fragrant. One by one to eat the stomach, the warm feeling is simply too comfortable.


    She''s really hungry. I didn''t eat anything all night, and I went to climb mountains. It may not be much for an adult. But for her, a child less than ten years old, it is a very difficult thing. Now she can''t care about the usual habit of talking about hygiene. It''s the beginning. A pot of dumplings three five divided by two to solve. At this time, she felt better. The body seems to have recovered a lot.


    Of course, if she knew how much effort Dugu Hong had put into this pot of dumplings, she would be very moved. Of course, how can a teenager be moved? However, Dugu Hong would not say it. Parents are devoted to their children. There is no hypocrisy at all.


    "Child, you are wronged." After she had finished eating, Huo Shui came to hold Dugu Yan in her arms and said in a trembling voice.


    "Good boy, you can do it faster. Next, I''m going to exercise for you. Food, of course, is a lot. " Dugu Hong looks at Dugu Yan who is hugged by Huo Shui and says with a smile. The more he smiles, the more frightened Dugu Yan feels. Is this still my father who has always loved me very much? How is it like the wolf grandmother in the story? After hearing what Dugu Hong said, she looked at him in horror. I don''t know what measures he will use next to rectify himself. She even thought about it. It can be seen how terrible it was for her to climb the mountain before her closed cultivation.


    "What? Dare not There was doubt in Dugu Hong''s expression. Although she was still smiling, Dugu Yan heard that her father''s tone was full of contempt. It''s like looking down on her. This makes Dugu Yan can''t stand it.


    "I''m not afraid!" Although Dugu Yan''s voice was trembling, she was still very determined to say what she thought.


    "Oh! Is it? Then I''ll prepare a project for you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Dugu Yan looked at him unhappily. At this time, Dugu Yan''s temper also came up. You know, Dugu Hong is also a stubborn character. His daughter naturally inherited part of his character. Although Huo Shui is very gentle, he is not a simple character. Besides, duguyan is a child of several years old. Her emotions were naturally expressed in her own face. So, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dugu Yan is just like you.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Dugu Hong laughed. He knew that his daughter''s temper had come up. However, this is his daughter. If there is no character at all, I believe Dugu Hong will not like it. This is the first child of Dugu Hong. His expectations are still very high¡° Come with me With that, Dugu Hong took Dugu Yan''s little hand and walked in a direction. Dugu Yan is very clever to keep up with the pace. Other people? They also wanted to see how Dugu Hong raised his children. This can be used for reference in the future.

 Chapter 1375

    "You see that! Next you''re going to cross the river and then over three mountains. I''ll wait for you on the other side of the mountain. Remember, it must be different. They haven''t eaten anything. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Although duguyan felt that her father was like a wolf grandmother, she could not resist the temptation of delicious food. For the sake of food, she must finish the task. Of course, this time it was closed cultivation. Besides, Dugu Hong gave Dugu Yan a little vest.


    Huo Shui helped Dugu Yan put on the little vest. For this reason, Huo Shui also gave Dugu Hong a hard look. Everyone saw that when the little vest reached Huo Shui''s hand, it sank slightly. You know, Huo Shui is a master of Zhenxian. Even have touched the threshold of the celestial realm. The little vest sank slightly in her hand. So the weight of this thing is not normal.


    When she put it on Dugu Yan''s body, her expression also became a little painful. However, her physical quality is very strong. Naturally, after a little adaptation, she can hold on. But this time we have to cross the river and climb mountains. It''s like... Big guy''s heart is hanging. Can this be done? It seems that some of the seedlings have encouraged... Even Xuanyuan Haotian can''t help it this time.


    "Do you want to torture her to death?" Xuanyuan Haotian came up to tug Dugu Hong''s ear, but Dugu Hong dodged him. Then he flew away. He went to his destination. He left the choice to Dugu Yan and others. Of course, the most important one is Dugu Yan. Others are the foil.


    "Child, we won''t play. Your father is not a good thing. I''ll let him cook it for you. " Xuanyuan Haotian pulls Dugu Yan into his arms and comforts him. Huo Shui also looked at Xuanyuan Haotian with tears in his eyes. I hope this master can make Dugu Hong change his mind. That''s her daughter! She can''t let her daughter suffer so much.


    However, she was soon disappointed. Because Dugu Yan has already started to walk towards the fast river. Such a small child... All the people couldn''t bear it. They all wanted to go up and pull Dugu Yan back. But I thought of Dugu Hong''s words, Dugu Yan''s firm expression, and their steps stopped, and their outstretched hands stood in the air.


    Dugu Yan entered the turbulent River, and then her little body was shaken by the surging waves from time to time. But the little girl still gritted her teeth and insisted on moving to the other side of the river. That''s as slow as you want. The hearts of all the people were hanging. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian are ready. Once Xiaodu Guyan is hit by the waves, they will go directly to save people. Huo water at this time is tears will be beautiful eyes to cover. The body is shaking, if it is not for Ji Yanran they hold, she has been unable to stand.


    Finally, half a day later, little duguyan arrived on the other side of the river, and she went ashore. The whole person is not good, his face is white, no spirit. At this time, Huo Shui was ready to rush past, but suddenly stopped. Because she saw it. She saw a big meal appear in front of Dugu Yan. This is made by Dugu Hong. As everyone can see, their mood is very complicated now.


    Dugu Yan was tired, so she smelled the smell of the food. It''s just energy. Then there was a big table of food, which she wiped out in a very short time. Dugu Yan, who regained his energy, started a new journey. Because of her previous experience in mountain climbing, it was easier for Dugu Yan to cross the first mountain. In half a day, she trampled on a mountain nearly 100000 feet high.


    Her goal became the only mountain left in front of her. When she appeared at the foot of the mountain, there was a big table of exquisite food she had never seen before, which made her eat a lot. After eating, she is toward the second peak attack. This second peak doesn''t seem that simple. After walking for some time, Dugu Yan found that she was still standing still. In other words, it didn''t leave the foot of the roller coaster at all.


    At this time, Dugu Yan was a little impatient. More than a day has passed. Everything she had eaten had been digested. If she doesn''t get to the top, she will starve.


    All the people here didn''t go back. They were also looking at the little lone goose. Naturally, they could see that Dugu Hong had arranged the array at the foot of the mountain. Not only that, there are arrays all over the second mountain. One is better than the other. It''s obvious that Dugu Yan won''t pass. That''s what dongguogu thought.


    Others also saw the array in the second mountain. They didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. Of course, they also want to know what Dugu Hong means. However, Dugu Hong would not tell them.


    Dugu Yan naturally knew that it was not so simple. So she began to stop and observe the array. Soon, a happy look appeared on her face. All the people who ate melon were stunned. Could this little girl... All of them stared at Dugu Yan. Sure enough, Dugu Yan headed for the top of the mountain again. This time, she seems to have passed the first array smoothly. Then, in front of her, there was a big table of delicious food. At this time, Dugu Yan seems to have forgotten her previous grievances. It''s time to have a big meal again.


    They all gasped for a long time. The feelings of others, Dugu Hong is testing her daughter! After eating, Dugu Yan moves towards the second array. With the first experience, things get easier. Just a stick of incense, she successfully passed the second array. There are delicious cakes waiting for her. Then, the third, the fourth... After seven days, Dugu Yan finally reached the top. After seeing her climb to the top, the most exciting thing is Huo Shui. She can clearly perceive Dugu Yan''s rapid progress during this period of time. Only at this time did she know that Dugu Hong was imparting his own things to Dugu Yan. She has reason to believe that Dugu Yan will become the best one among her peers in a very short time. Here''s xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, naturally you can see it. Although there were many worries before, everyone was happy to see such a beautiful result. Of course, Dongguo Xiongfei is not happy. This Laozi is like this, the daughter is also a demon. It''s impossible to let people live

 Chapter 1376

    "Daddy, I''m coming!" When Dugu Yan saw Dugu Hong not far away, her spirit suddenly became very excited. Yes, she has experienced too many things in the past ten days. That''s not what most people know. Of course, her peers. Even those in their twenties may not have experienced as much as she did these days.


    "Well. pretty good. Boy, come here. This is what I have prepared for you. " With that, Dugu Hong pulled Dugu Yan over and put him in a small pool. The water in the pool just overflowed Dugu Yan''s waist. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a big table in the small pool. There''s a lot of delicious food on it. This is Dugu Yan''s favorite. Then, Dugu Yan was put into the small pool by Dugu Hong in his puzzled eyes.


    "Pain..." Dugu Yan felt the pain from her skin. She looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but pointed to the delicious food on the table. So Dugu Yan forgot the pain. He began to eat. She didn''t even pay attention to Huo Shui, who had already arrived and stood beside Dugu Hong. It can be seen how focused she is on food. With delicious food, it is natural to forget the pain. But others don''t think so. Because, they can clearly perceive that Dugu Yan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    As Dugu Hong kept giving Dugu Yan the food on the big table, the colorful water in the pool began to fade. Until Dugu Yan wiped out the delicious food on a big table, the water in that pool turned into clear water. Then Dugu Hong took Dugu Yan out of the water with a smile. He didn''t even feel uncomfortable because Dugu Yan was wet. At this time, Dugu Hong was in a very good mood. His daughter is advanced.


    Dugu Hong''s big hand directly guides the flow of breath in Dugu Yan''s body. Father and daughter stood there quietly for a moment. I don''t even pay attention to the people around me. As soon as Huo Shui was about to go up and take the child away, he was held by yuenishang. At this time, Yue nishang naturally saw that Dugu Hong was helping his daughter to improve and consolidate her cultivation.


    The father and daughter stood together all day. Of course, only Dugu Hong was standing there. Dugu Yan was held in his arms by Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong put down Dugu Yan, Dugu Yan also woke up from his deep sleep. She felt that her body became extremely light and strong. Naturally, that''s all a little kid knows. She will not feel her own cultivation. It was adults who told her before. Now, of course, no one has told her.


    "Well, go back and have a good sleep. Come to me when you wake up. " Dugu Hong is talking to Huo Shui when he looks at Dugu Yan. Huo Shui is naturally very happy at this time. She had misunderstood Dugu Hong many times before. If someone hadn''t pulled her, she would have gone all out with Dugu Hong. Once this woman has children, their focus shifts. Children are more important than anything. But now she felt that sometimes she seemed too short-sighted. At the thought of this, she looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment. As a result, after seeing Dugu Hong''s strange eyes, he was directly shy. I ran away with my daughter in a hurry.


    "You''re already planning for the future." Xuanjizi''s one word reveals the mystery. It is to tell the purpose of Dugu Hong directly.


    "Yes. I already feel it. After the war, it was time for me to leave. If you can''t go with me at that time. Naturally, I have to be prepared with both hands. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. At this time, there is no need for him to hide any of his thoughts. He just wants to leave with all his relatives. When we get to the ancient continent, we should make unified arrangements.


    "Well. I seem to have touched the threshold of that floor recently. It''s just that I didn''t practice well before. Otherwise, also won''t... "Xuan machine son some embarrassed of say. At this time, of course, he would not hide his thoughts. After all, Dugu Hong''s intention was so obvious. The sky is getting clearer and clearer. It''s only a matter of time before they touch the threshold.


    Of course, if you can take away the luck of the Terran in the hands of the old man, I believe it will surely usher in a peak period of ascension. There are too many celestial beings in the world who have reached the summit. There are even people who are already half steps away. It can be seen that the talent of these people is also very terrible. Dugu Hong is just the cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. However, he still has the ability to fight in the first World War when he meets the half step empire. Although it can''t destroy the opponent, it can guarantee to be invincible. This is because he is proficient in array. Now see Dugu wild goose is also against the law has a certain foundation. Next, Dugu Hong just needs to guide her carefully. Children learn fast.


    Besides, it''s hard to learn well with a top teacher like Dugu Hong. This delicious meal can not only make children interested, but also improve their cultivation. It''s not too happy. But they seem to have forgotten. Before that, everyone didn''t agree with Dugu Hong. Now, ha ha, people have the habit of selective forgetting. This is understandable.


    "And they?" Xuanjizi pointed to Dugu Hong''s room and said¡° Their accomplishments are rising rapidly. I believe that all of them will be promoted to Tianxian soon. At that time, I''ll take what I can. The rest, of course, needs to stay longer. Just like before. I''ll come and pick them up then. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. There is no way. Not everyone can take it. Besides, there are still a few unborn children. Naturally, the child can''t leave. Although their starting point will certainly be very high. However, this practice still needs to be down-to-earth. At most, Dugu Hong was able to take Dugu Yan with him. Now Dugu Yan is the cultivation of Zhenxian in the early days. Just consolidate. Then, let her practice in the high-level dragon vein. I believe it''s just a matter of time. Soon, Dugu Yan''s cultivation will come up¡° Yeah. Now that you have a plan. We old guys, as well as some of the Dragon veins, should hold fast. I''m going to shut up the rest of the time. " Xuanjizi left directly, followed by Xuanyuan Haotian.

 Chapter 1378

    "How dare you talk back, you fat man! I don''t think so. "


    "That is, who doesn''t know the position of the dragon family in the Empire of Nantian!"


    "That''s to say, the three little dragons are the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. This fat man really doesn''t know how to live or die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people who eat melon one by one are filled with righteous indignation, and they spray at the fat and the wretched. It is precisely because the fat man and the wretched two people are outsiders that they have no scruples to talk to them.


    Fat and wretched two people did not speak, they are in patience. At this time, if something unexpected happened because of an uncontrollable accident, I believe that this is not what Dugu Hong would like to see. It''s not for fun that it will delay Dugu Hong''s important affairs. They did not speak, just quietly looking at these ugly guys.


    "Boy, be honest. Give me what you just took This dragon three little gloomy say. At this time, this guy did not hide.


    "You want to die!" Lewd is not very angry said. Fat man did not speak, his small eyes have been observing the surrounding environment.


    "Brothers, the boy said we should die! What do you think? " Long sanshao said loudly after hearing the obscene words.


    "Just hit him!"


    "I don''t like this boy for a long time."


    "A stranger dare to hang around here. How dare you show us face! I don''t want to live. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there were different opinions. Naturally, there was no one to help them. The main reason is that they are outsiders. In a place where you live, no one will help you. Besides, how can people help you! It''s just unreasonable.


    "Are you really looking for something?" The fat man opened his mouth. At this time, he was very serious, his eyes were cold. In addition to showing his nature in front of Dugu Hong, this guy always has this attitude in front of other people. This is his real face. You don''t see that he is always so happy. Once he gets serious, he can say that Dugu Hong is very relieved. This is also the reason why Dugu Hong let him do a lot of things. Most importantly, he and Dugu Hong have already had a deep friendship with each other.


    "Oh, look at this fat man! You dare to talk to me like that in our territory. What do you think should be done? " Long three little is disdain of say very much. To tell you the truth, at the entrance and exit of this space passage, he is heaven. Everyone bowed when they saw him. He was asked to stop the fat man before. Even gave him a lot of benefits. If it wasn''t for those benefits, he would not embarrass a person who just stands and leaves.


    "Yes, beat him!"


    By this time, these guys have slowly formed a circle. It''s their regular rhythm. As soon as there is any movement, the people to be dealt with will be surrounded directly. Then there was a group fight. In the end, these beaten people are very clever to take out the things that should be taken out one by one. No one has ever been so disobedient as a fat man. Of course, they want to kill the chickens and frighten the monkeys.


    "Have you all thought about it?" The fat man''s little eyes sparkled with cold light. At this time, he was really angry. No one ever did that to him. Not even when he was very weak. It was blocked today. Of course, it''s easy for him to think that these guys are being used. Of course, it''s profit driven. If there is no profit, are these guys full? However, he didn''t take the absolute initiative at this time, so he didn''t say anything. These guys have to be taught to do it. Otherwise, it''s no use saying anything now.


    "Fight me to death!" Long San Shao said loudly. At this time, he was really angry. The boy is so blind. I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. Everyone rushed straight up. They are the thugs of long San Shao. In a word, they are going forward naturally. Besides, fat man is just a humble hand in the early days of immortals. It''s not their price, of course.


    However, they seem to be mistaken. Because a fat man is a fat man, which is different from ordinary people. His hand is not so fast, but his strength is not generally strong. I saw the two guys who came up first were directly picked up by him and smashed back like a club. Then, he quickly killed a large area. The wretched just wanted to help, the fat man gave him a look directly. Obscenity immediately understood the spirit.


    With the corner of his eye to observe the surrounding environment, sure enough, he soon found that this space channel is about to open. In an instant, he understood the meaning of fat man. So he blocked the way those guys were going. Of course, those guys don''t have time to focus on this wretched guy right now. Because the fighting power of fat man is terrible. Before they could fight back, they just lay down on the ground. Now standing in front of the fat man is the dragon three less.


    "Boy, that''s good! My brothers have been brought down by you. Next I''ll give you a taste of being put down. " Long San Shao said that he would fight with fat man. At this time, the fat man also rushed to the dragon three little. I don''t know whether the fat man had a big influence on long San Shao or how to drop it. The guy was scared to go straight back. Then, he saw the fat man turn around and rush into the gate of the open space passage like a flash of lightning. When he went in, the door closed slowly. This makes long sanshao very angry. Suddenly toward the door, but when he arrived, he saw the fat man''s proud eyes. Want to be cruel, but no audience! Thinking about it, he was directly angry at these men. Then, there is no then. Of course, if the fat man meets him again, there will be a battle between them.


    "Good! It''s my brother. I know the weight. Don''t worry, the so-called dragon three little. I''m sure I''ll leave it to you. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a smile to the fat man¡° Although he is the cultivation of the mid-term immortals, I''m not afraid of him at all. If it''s a face-to-face fight, he''s not my price. " The fat man said firmly while eating¡° Brother, hurry up. Time does not wait for me! I believe it won''t be long before we go for a walk on the ancient continent. " Dugu Hong patted the fat man on the shoulder and said

 Chapter 1379

    Before that was a small episode, the main topic was the news. Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Fat man and lewd both knew it. At this time, they looked at each other. The fat man spoke.


    "The message has been delivered. At the same time, a lot of news has been recycled. Along the way, we spent all the time sorting out materials. As a result, the more organized it is, the more startling it is. The world has been infiltrated by the demons. Every Empire, every clan, even a small town, has these guys. They usually play the role of good people. In other words, they have always been philanthropists. Of course, they also train practitioners for free. It can be said that their present power has taken root in this continent. " At this point, a worried look appeared on the fat man''s face.


    It''s not very optimistic. If it''s not that the beggars'' sect hasn''t attracted the attention of these guys, I believe even the beggars'' sect can''t be clean. Of course, there are also a lot of beggars who are reduced to beggars because they are excluded by the demons. These people are naturally familiar with the habits of these demons. There are also children of the beggars'' sect all over the place. They are the most fundamental source of information. It is the evidence provided by these people that enables them to have a very detailed understanding of the demon world. Naturally, it also provided convenience for Dugu Hong.


    "Well. It seems that if we really want to move, we will pull out the radish and bring out the mud. " Dugu Hong''s expression was also very serious. If we really fight against the demons, there will be great resistance. The reason why these guys don''t start now is that they want to see what medicine is sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. I also want to infiltrate into the alliance of practitioners, and I want to disintegrate the alliance of practitioners from within. These demons are very smart. Over the years, they have been able to cover up their identity very well. It is not easy to continuously develop our strength.


    It seems that the route that fat people take is exactly what they need. Of course, this is what the demons did not expect. Dugu Hong thought that these demons didn''t look up to the existence of the beggars'' sect. Or in their eyes, a small sect is more valuable than the beggars'' sect. Of course, if the demons know it, they will be angry to death. You know, Emperor Hongwu had a lot to do with the beggars'' sect.


    "Yes. So, it''s really hard for us to do the next thing! " Fat man is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows what Dugu Hong is worried about. Lewd did not speak, but he is also very clear.


    "In that case, let''s have two teams." Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words stunned the fat and the wretched. What do these two groups mean? I don''t know much about it!


    "As a team, you collect evidence. Then in every place, the evil means of these demons, as well as their crimes are exposed. Turn them into street mice. At this time, they will make a mess of themselves. At the same time, everyone knows that the demons are by their side. Then, they will be on guard against the demons. Of course, you must pay attention. Is to maximize the harm of the demon clan. Let them have no escape. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped. He needs fat people to digest what they''re talking about. So that we can move on.


    Everyone who is familiar with our war against devils knows it. Taizu constantly mobilized the masses to encircle the city with the countryside, and finally drove the enemy away. This is our happy life today. But fat and wretched two people have not experienced. They naturally looked at Dugu Hong like little stars. How does this guy grow his brain? Why is it so clever? No contrast, no harm! Two people''s hearts are mixed!


    "Notice that everything must be carried out. At the same time, we should prevent those guys from taking personal revenge. You know, these guys are inhuman. They can do anything. Therefore, when you pass on the message, you must put forward that you should protect yourself first. And then work. Don''t cause unnecessary harm because of your negligence. Of course, the chance to give the enemy a fatal blow must not be missed. " When Dugu Hong said that, he also laughed. Fat and wretched both understand. They know that there will be more to do next.


    Although they don''t know why Dugu Hong is so persistent to wipe out the demons. However, they all know that they will not lose money if they follow Dugu Hong. Therefore, they just need to carry out the tasks assigned by Dugu Hong perfectly. As for why, ha ha, that''s what Dugu Hong was thinking about.


    Of course, it''s not interesting for Dugu Hong to tell them so much. What he needs is execution. Then there is brotherhood. As for the others, I didn''t tell them. It''s better not to let yourself feel unhappy.


    "Well. I got it! How long? " The fat man nodded to show that he had understood what Dugu Hong meant. One side of the wretched also nodded. Although Dugu Hong''s words are very simple, they still have a lot to do. Now they want to know how long Dugu Hong hopes to finish it.


    "The sooner the better, of course. I know it''s very difficult to do this. The Xuantian continent is too big. Naturally, it''s quite difficult. I don''t ask you to be able to do it all. Just let them be the masters of everyone. Of course, we should expose all the demons at all costs. It''s better to be the one with solid evidence. Just let everyone see their faces. Well, I think a month should be about the same! Of course, you have to pay attention to your own safety when you travel through space again. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He doesn''t need to clean everyone up like Taizu. He just needs to get these people out of the deep water. This task is not so difficult by comparison.


    When they got Dugu Hong''s explanation, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Feelings before their understanding seems to have a mistake ah! Big brother just wants to find out these guys, and then we don''t need them to do things. In that case, it will be much easier. Because they have detailed lists and evidence in their hands.

 Chapter 1380

    Fat man and wretched both left directly after they understood what Dugu Hong meant. They have a lot to do. Naturally, it can''t be delayed. The fat man just came back. Today, if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong who was busy training Dugu Yan, he could only stay for a day or two. It''s quite good to be here for seven days now. As for obscenity, he has nothing to do with it. After all, he''s been out there all the time. Although he is with Dugu Hong now, he is still so loose.


    "Are they all gone?" Dugu Hong is sitting there quietly drinking tea! Xia Xue came over. Since what happened last time, she has always wanted to find a chance to talk to Dugu Hong alone. But there has never been a suitable time and place. This is the right time. There''s no one. Everybody''s off. As for Dugu Hong, he didn''t have a big deal.


    "Well. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Dugu Hong asked with great concern. He has a kind of unspeakable feeling to Xia Xue. I don''t know what she''s thinking. It''s just unpredictable. In fact, summer snow is still good. Basically, it''s all natural performances. The women in the moon are the best in the performing arts. They always look at Dugu Hong''s face. If Dugu Hong is happy, they will be happy. If Dugu Hong is not happy, they will not be happy.


    This is not what they have to do, but a natural performance. In other words, their love for Dugu Hong has reached the depth. There''s no way to control it. Again, a very traditional woman. They are very concerned about their men''s mood. If a man''s mood is good, naturally there is no problem. Their sky is clear. If not, their sky would be covered with dark clouds. Then, if they can''t be coaxed well, it will rain cats and dogs. A woman is a very emotional animal. No one can tell.


    "Well, ah! I''m not hungry. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Xia Xue was asked by Dugu Hong. She was so worried that she said quickly.


    "I''ve just had it. Shall we go out for a walk? " Dugu Hong naturally knew that Xia Xue must have something to say when she came to find her. He had seen that for a long time. It''s just that there''s no time to pay attention. Today is an opportunity.


    "Good!" Summer snow very happy said. They walked out of the room slowly and toward the mountain behind them. They soon appeared on the top of the mountain and sat on a big stone. They didn''t want to speak. Dugu Hong is waiting for Xia Xue to open her mouth. Where is Xia Xue? Hehe, she wants to talk. But for a moment, I don''t know where to start. Between the two people also became a little embarrassed.


    "Xia Liu, they don''t know what''s going on now?" Although Dugu Hong''s words are a bit old-fashioned, they are still to the point. In a word, the embarrassment between them was resolved. At the mention of Xia Liu, Xia Xue''s heart is a burst of shyness. Yes, I would not have been embarrassed if I hadn''t forced Dugu Hong crazy all the time. If... She thought of too many things in a flash. That''s what this woman is. They''re always thinking. Then, there are all kinds of results. Then things changed.


    "Didn''t he go back to the empire with Jingxue?" Xia Xue said casually. In fact, she doesn''t know the current situation of Xia Liu. She can only infer the situation in the direction she knows. Naturally, this answer is not wrong. It''s just the result of no words.


    "Do you know Jingxue''s empire¡° Dugu Hong asked subconsciously. Until now, he didn''t know which Empire Jingxue belonged to. Only a Lost Princess. This is how Xia Liu was introduced at that time. At that time, the situation of summer snow was very dangerous. Otherwise, he must have asked clearly. But this delay, time passed for a long time. Today, he also subconsciously said the problem in his mind.


    "Jingxue''s empire is a medium empire in the middle of China. The name of the empire is XueGuo. Her father is the emperor of the snow Kingdom, called snow emperor. " Xia Xue knows this very well. After all, women are short-lived together. Naturally, it was very quick to get some information out. Of course, she and Jingxue don''t use this word. After all, it''s the conversation between sister and daughter-in-law.


    "Oh. Does Jingxue have relatives like brother? " Dugu Hong nodded and asked. He still needs to know the people around him. Although he is the brother''s daughter-in-law, if he doesn''t understand it, in case of any problems in the future, he really doesn''t have to do it. So he has to prepare for the worst. Of course, this idea can''t let Xia Xue know. After all, it was her brother.


    "Oh, snow emperor has only one daughter. If there is no mistake, Jingxue will inherit the throne. " Xia Xue explained. She knew that snow emperor had only one daughter.


    "Then how did she know Xia Liu?" Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to pursue the root of the problem. At this time, he is more like a gossip.


    "Well, it''s a chance encounter. At that time, Xia Liu was on a small border town in the snow country. Cultivation is just the beginning of the true immortal. It''s not impressive at all. That day Xia Liu had dinner in a restaurant. Then, Jingxue also came to this restaurant for dinner. After all, it''s a princess! This ostentation is necessary. Therefore, the bodyguard cleared the scene ahead of time. Xia Liu is a stubborn temper, naturally will not agree. So there was a conflict between the two sides.


    Xia Liu was not the price of others, and he was soon caught. At that time, he still glared at Jingxue and expressed dissatisfaction. Jingxue feels that this person seems good, so she gives Xia Liu an opportunity to explain. Then Xia Liu directly denounced how undesirable it was for them to be superior to others. After listening to him, Jingxue directly invited him to lunch. But this guy refused. If you leave like this, there will be no story behind. Another day, Xialiu met Jingxue on the street and was shopping. Jingxue also takes the initiative to say hello to him. As you know, Xia Liu is a man who is respected by others. So the two people who came and went began to associate with each other. Later, with the approval of snow emperor, they came together. " Xia Xue simply explained the process of their understanding. At this time, her mood is also a lot of cheerful.

 Chapter 1381

    After hearing Xia Xue''s words, Dugu Hong was silent. This bridge seems too familiar. Don''t be too familiar with it. This is obviously the fairy jump! But it seems that... Dugu Hong can''t understand. Of course, some things don''t think so. As long as the interests can get enough bonus points, the loss is understandable.


    So, why do they do everything possible to get close to Xialiu? What is their purpose? Dugu Hong really couldn''t figure it out. If you want to be close to him, he is not famous at the beginning. Of course, how do these people know their relationship with Xia Liu? You know, Xia Liu was alone at the beginning, and his cultivation was special and not enough. At that time, the secret sect was only a moderate sect. According to the division of strength, it can only be the last. Even the demons didn''t put their cronies in the secret sect. This can be seen very clearly. Anyway, Dugu Hong really couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s the matter?" As a woman, Xia Xue is very careful. Dugu Hong''s changes were not hidden. Naturally, she could see them clearly. Seeing Dugu Hong''s serious and thoughtful expression, her heart also clapped. Is there something wrong with the quiet snow? Or... She didn''t dare to think about it. If there is really a problem, then... Her heart began to fear.


    "Nothing. Do you find any special habits when you contact Jingxue? In other words, there is something different about her from other people. " Dugu Hong tried to make his tone more stable. Haoran summer snow will not produce psychological burden. Of course, he didn''t know Xia Xue well enough. Because of his problems, Xia Xue''s heart has been stormy. It''s just brain down. Her beautiful eyes widened, but without any expression. Eyes looking ahead, but no focus. She knew that Dugu hong must have learned something from his conversation that he had never thought of.


    Seeing her expression, Dugu Hong was stunned. Then I want to understand. This woman''s in the mood again. There''s no way to go on with the next topic. It made him very speechless. However, it was hard for him to say anything else at this time. After all, this woman is just a muscle. If you want to communicate with her well, you have to wait until she calms down completely. God knows when she''ll calm down.


    Dugu Hong was very lucky. At this time, Jingxue followed xialiuhui to XueGuo. Otherwise, he is really not a good man. This woman can see something in her heart and face. Through a few brief contacts with Jiu Jingxue, Dugu Hong knows that this woman''s mind is deep. Just two words can take a lot of important things from Xia Xue''s mouth. Fortunately, he never talked about these things in front of them. Otherwise, Xia Liu will turn against himself. Between the two people suddenly fell into a strange quiet.


    For a long time, Xia Xue''s beautiful eyes are even more red at this time. She knew that once Dugu Hong changed his mind. It shows that there is something wrong with the quiet snow. But... She really doesn''t know what to do now. On one side is his own man, on the other side is his own brother and daughter-in-law. She has no choice between the two. You know, she had offended Dugu Hong for her younger brother''s sake. But for Dugu Hong''s tolerance, she still didn''t know where to stay!


    Also, she always wanted to have a child. This time, we are going to take advantage of this opportunity to see if we can get pregnant. But after this happened. This thought is directly poured by the pouring rain. It''s cool to the bottom of my heart.


    "I didn''t say she must have a problem. It''s just a precaution. You know, in this world, if you don''t learn to protect yourself, you will not live long. So, I''ve always been very cautious. It''s not that I''m really afraid of death. Everyone will have that day. But what about you? I''m not sure! " Dugu Hong opened his mouth. At this time, he didn''t look at Xia Xue beside him. Instead, he looked at the front and said faintly.


    "Do you know? I''m not afraid of any difficulties. But if someone dares to use the people around me, I believe I must give her a thunderbolt. " What Dugu Hong said next was a little heavy. It''s not a good time to speak softly. To talk with Xia Xue, a strong minded master, naturally, is to let her deeply understand the interests. Otherwise, God knows how much trouble she will bring to herself. It''s necessary to give her a vaccination at this time. Of course, whether it works is another matter.


    "All right. What can I do for you today? " Dugu Hong didn''t give Xia Xue a chance to react, but he just changed the topic. At this time, Xia Xuecai seems to think of what her main purpose is today. Her pink face flushed at the thought of her purpose. Seeing her expression, Dugu Hong, even a fool, could see it. So I picked her up. And then they rushed to the jungle.


    He felt the rudeness of Dugu Hong, although his body and mind were comfortable. But she understood that she didn''t mean that. However, Dugu Hong had already done it. And now she has completely lost the ability to think. Then, something wonderful happened in the dense forest. Xia Xue''s simple brain is down again. This time it was a complete blank. There are only two eyes lying on the trunk of a tree


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Xia Xue couldn''t hold on. I passed out several times. I''ve even been sent to the top of the cloud several times. Now she has no strength at all. Naturally, there is no way to speak. After that, Dugu Hong gently held the silly girl in his arms. He really doesn''t know how to face this silly woman. She tends to go to extremes. This is what Dugu Hong knows. Therefore, after this, no matter what you do, you can''t touch her little nerve casually. Just like our unit has a beauty, usually you see her is very normal. However, every once in a while, she will become very irritable. At home, the husband is a natural outlet. But when you get to work, that''s not what you mean. Therefore, most people keep away from her.

 Chapter 1382

    "What do you think?" Finally, Xia Xue came slowly and lay quietly in Dugu Hong''s arms. He looked up at Dugu Hong with some uncertainty. This matter, she has always been on the mind. It''s just that the brain just crashed. Dugu Hong laughed. If you can''t make her fully understand this kind of one-sided master, it will be endless. So he patiently explained to Xia Xue.


    First of all, it''s a coincidence. Then it analyzes Xia Liu''s accomplishments at that time and compares them with the actual situation of XueGuo. Then, the answer is ready. After explaining, Dugu Hong analyzed that Jingxue was a princess of a country. How can you take a fancy to such a Cinderella as Xia Liu? Is there a problem with this? Before I had no time and energy, naturally I didn''t ask. But now that this topic is mentioned in their conversation, it is natural to make it clear. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing that there is always an unknown. Speaking of this, if summer snow tangled again, it would be really hard to pass. However, there was always something in her heart that she couldn''t let go. Still a little worried, he looked at Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t worry. Xialiu is my brother." Dugu Hong didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was very clear. It''s my brother. I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry about this. After getting Dugu Hong''s guarantee, Xia Xue''s heart was completely released. However, she became thoughtful again. In fact, if it''s yuenishang, I believe yuenishang is better than Dugu Hong. You know, such a simple game, if you can''t see it, it''s really out of the question. She doesn''t deserve to be this big sister any more.


    Two people are some sentimental after, just cuddle to leave. Along the way, Dugu Hong didn''t talk much. He really didn''t know how to communicate with this woman. To be honest, he was really a little scared. When chatting with smart people, it''s very pleasant. But it''s a kind of inhuman torment to chat with such a single minded person. After returning Xia Xue to his room, Dugu Hong left. He needs to understand the situation from different aspects.


    "Why are you willing to come and see me?" When she saw Dugu Hong appear in her room, Yue nishang was very surprised. You know, she''s ready to give birth now. Of course not... There are so many women around Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong should be busy farming at this time! This appears in his room in the middle of the night, which is definitely something. But she''s very smart. If Dugu Hong doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. Since Dugu Hong is here, he will definitely tell her. There is no doubt about this.


    "I''m here to see my son." Dugu Hong said with a smile. With that, he put his ears on the belly of the moon nishang and listened.


    "Fight! Come with me Yue nishang naturally knew that Dugu Hong was teasing her.


    "I came to you for some information." Dugu Hong set up a border in the middle of the room and then opened his mouth. Seeing that Dugu Hong was so cautious, Yue nishang''s expression became serious. She knew that Dugu Hong was always very cautious. There must be something wrong with doing so at this time. However, it seems impossible to discuss this matter with her. After all, she only manages the backyard.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to know about Jingxue with you. It''s convenient for you women to get in touch with each other. Just talk about your impression of her! " Dugu Hong quickly eased the atmosphere. After all, if it''s too serious, it will mislead the heart of yuenishang. Even if the process is true, it will add a certain subjective color. Of course, if he did so, it would be impossible for her to add subjective color.


    "Quiet snow? Xia Liu''s daughter-in-law The month Ni Chang some hesitates of ask a way. After all, this involves Xia Xue, and she is really hard to say some words. Once it''s over, it will definitely leave some shadow in Dugu Hong''s impression. If not, what Dugu Hong wants to know is nothing.


    "Yes. That''s her. Just now when I was chatting with Xia Xue, I knew the process of her knowing Xia Liu... "Then Dugu Hong repeated Xia Xue''s story. Not even the details. At the same time, he also told yuenishang what he thought after hearing these stories, as well as the situation analysis. After hearing this, Yue nishang was silent. Naturally, she recognized what Dugu Hong meant.


    She is the one who knows Dugu Hong best in the world. With a look from Dugu Hong, she knew what Dugu Hong wanted to do. The tacit understanding between the two is not formed in one day or two. Therefore, no one can shake her position among Dugu Hong''s many women.


    "I see. This woman doesn''t talk much. Generally, they don''t go out at will. The most is to chat with Xia Xue. Sometimes when we have dinner together, we also talk to me. But it''s all trivial things. It seems that there is nothing abnormal! " Yue nishang said after a simple recollection. Yes, she has a lot to do every day. Besides, there is not much intersection between her and Jingxue. There is also the existence of summer snow. Naturally, she doesn''t intentionally go forward to do something meaningless. In that case, not only do you feel uncomfortable, but also make Xia Xue uncomfortable. It''s not her way of doing things.


    "Did anyone else talk about her in front of you?" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong asked. At this time, we must consider the problem comprehensively. It''s wrong to be able to travel casually. Once a small detail is neglected, it will lead to a big event¡° This is not the case. By the way, once said a sentence. It''s like this woman is weird. It''s always uncomfortable. " After thinking about it, Yue nishang said. After hearing what she said, Dugu Hong already had the bottom of his heart. Next, he wants to go to the quiet snow room to have a look. Naturally, we can''t talk to others casually. Even yuenishang, he is not ready to tell. Because what happens in this world is sometimes caused by a problem with one mouth. What is the situation now? We can''t just talk about it. Even the people closest to you can''t.

 Chapter 1383

    "Would you like to see her room?" Yue nishang is also a little nervous. After all, it was my brother-in-law''s room. It would be better if my brother-in-law didn''t have a family, but my brother-in-law has now. There are many inconveniences for brother-in-law to come forward.


    "I want to see it. Why don''t you come with me? " Seeing that there was no way to hide it, Dugu Hong said. Before he did not tell Xia Xue, this is afraid that Xia Xue''s brain is not enough, will make some things he can''t control. Of course, it won''t be said. Even just now, he didn''t tell yuenishang. This is also a truth. Yue nishang naturally knew that once Dugu Hong made a decision, she would certainly carry it out. She couldn''t even try to stop it.


    At the same time, she also thought of Xia Xue. Since Dugu Hong didn''t tell Xia Xue, there must be a reason for him. Of course, she also understands Xia Xue''s fiery temper. You can''t hide anything. Once you have an idea, you have to say it. The problem of pouring beans in the bamboo tube made me dare not say anything private to her. If her brain a fever to shake things out, it can be really embarrassed to see people.


    "Shall I go to..." The month neon dress still a pair of unwilling appearance say.


    "Let''s go! There are some things I don''t like to move, you women don''t pay so much attention to. Besides, women are more careful after all. Where I can''t see, you can also make a supplement for me! " Since Dugu Hong had opened her mouth, she would not flinch. Yue nishang naturally thought about it, but without saying much, she followed Dugu Hong to Xialiu and Jingxue''s residence. It''s natural to avoid summer snow. Let her see is nothing, but God knows how much unnecessary trouble will lead.


    They soon entered the room of Xialiu and Jingxue. Just in the yard, of course. There''s no real entry yet. When he came here, Dugu Hong stopped. On the edge of the moon nishang see Dugu Hong stopped, also immediately stopped. Meimou looks at Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just waved to yueni. Then the array was directly arranged around here. When all this was done, Dugu Hong left with yueni. After returning to yuenishang''s room, yuenishang was still at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Yue nishang opened her mouth and asked. This is the most fundamental difference between her and Xia Xue. If it was Xia Xue, I would have asked directly. Although she was also very curious, she didn''t say it at that time. That''s why she has a city.


    "Someone." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Dugu Hong felt a breath. So he immediately arranged several difficult formations. If it wasn''t for yuenishang, he would have done it at that time. At this time, he would not let Yue nishang take the risk.


    "You stay at home. Don''t go anywhere. I want them to come with you. Don''t say anything. Wait for me Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. The month Ni Chang didn''t speak, directly nodded to show to know. Dugu Hong left soon. Before long, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, yingyue, Yurou and congealing all came. Of course, Dugu Yan also followed Huo Shui. Summer snow is not here. After seeing them, yuenishang knew what Dugu Hong meant.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had come to the small yard again. So he stood quietly in the middle of the yard. It''s like a stump. The breath in the room was still there. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it. After all, he''s the first one to know if there''s any trouble. Of course, if he meets the higher hand of the array, he is helpless.


    Before, he took all the other women to yuenishang. Only Xia Xue is left. He also went to Xia Xue''s room to look for it. But there was no trace of her. Besides, he doesn''t have much time. Just get rid of the things here. There are always priorities!


    "Here you are?" A steady sound came from the room.


    "Here I am. However, you come to my Tantric school as a guest. It seems impolite not to show up Dugu Hong said after glancing at the closed door.


    "I thought I was very secretive, but I was discovered by you. Of course, I know. It''s your woman who accidentally let it slip. " The voice inside sounded again. After he said that, Dugu Hong''s heart naturally clapped. No wonder we can''t find Xia Xue.


    "If you let her go, I may leave you a way to live." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" The one inside is not impatient. Yes, Xia Xue is right in front of him. I''ve been knocked unconscious by him. Why is Xia Xue here? Hehe, it''s her character. At that time, she thought of what Dugu Hong said. Of course, we need to prove it. Then she came to Xialiu and Jingxue''s room. Then, she was under control.


    You know, after Jingxue and Xialiu came here, she came here for the first time. Many times before, she wanted to come, but there was no time. Naturally, I gave up. I came here on my own initiative this time. In fact, not to mention Xia Xue, other people have never entered here. Except for Xia Liu.


    "You can''t go away. Do you think I can''t help it? " Dugu Hong said faintly. Dugu Hong has always been a faithful executor of this truth. The more this time, the more he can''t mess¡° You can try. " The guy inside also said with a smile. On the one hand, he was cautious, and on the other hand, he was a bit of an expert and bold. Therefore, when Dugu Hong opened his mouth, he would not surrender¡° If I guess well, you should be snow emperor! Of course, it''s good to call you the devil. " Dugu Hong said suddenly. After his words, the room quieted down. The guy inside didn''t make any more noise. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Sometimes silence is better than sound¡° How did you guess that? " For a long time, the sound came out of the room again. There is a lot of helplessness in this voice

 Chapter 1384

    "That''s what I guess." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, still let the guy inside very hurt. It''s selling itself. Then the other party already knows who they are. It doesn''t seem fair.


    He came here, of course, by himself. It was because Dugu Hong destroyed his base several times, which made him very uncomfortable. Although there is an intersection with Dugu Hong several times before. However, the time is not long. This time I came here just to see the situation of Dugu Hong. Of course, the most important thing is to know who is around Dugu Hong? What are these people''s accomplishments? After this period of understanding, he has a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. Is preparing to leave quietly. It was discovered by Dugu Hong.


    He only had the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man, which was not enough for Dugu Hong. Naturally, I don''t want to meet Dugu Hong. But sometimes things are just like that. I didn''t even try to hide. Now we''ve met directly. He has Dugu Hong''s woman, which is enough to make Dugu Hong unable to take any measures against him. Although it''s not very glamorous. However, in his view, as long as the body can retreat, there is no problem. As a demon, he is naturally not as pedantic as those in the right way.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let your woman go." This guy said very directly. At this time, there was no need to hide between him and Dugu Hong. Anyway, they all know each other well. It''s better to speak and do things openly.


    "You think I''ll let you go? Besides, you''re a part. I don''t know how much separation you have gathered in this world, but I know that your separation should account for about 10% of your divine consciousness. You say, if I kill you... "At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. The guy opposite naturally understood what he meant. There was a direct silence. Yes, if this 10% part of the body is destroyed, he will really have no chance. In that case, Dugu Hong would have enough time to grow up. That''s not what he wants to see.


    "Then your women don''t want it!" This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Naturally, he reciprocates.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong laughed directly, and then his figure appeared directly in the house. He might have been embarrassed before. After all, it was the domain of his younger sister-in-law. But now that the enemy has appeared, it is not the same in nature. Naturally, there is no scruple.


    "You... How did you get in?" When this guy saw that Dugu Hong''s figure appeared directly in the room, he was very surprised and looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong had already appeared in front of him just because he was talking. And in front of myself, I don''t know how other people appear.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "..." the guy was speechless. When he reached for the summer snow lying on the ground, he suddenly found that the summer snow had disappeared. He has lost control of the situation. It made him turn around and try to escape. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, that''s how he looks. There was no movement. However, when this guy stopped after running for a while, he found that he seemed to be in the same place all the time. At this time, if he didn''t know that Dugu Hong had completely controlled the situation, he couldn''t say it.


    "What do you want to do? I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, I will make you uneasy. " The guy saw that he had no hope of running away, and quickly threatened.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go? Of course, if you think about it from another angle, you will understand. If we exchange identities now, will you let me go? " Dugu Hong''s light words made this guy really speechless. Yes, if he was in charge of the situation, he would not let alone Dugu Hong. He must have killed Dugu Hong directly.


    After understanding, he stopped talking. Just very quiet looking at Dugu Hong, waiting for Dugu Hong next means. He knew that if Dugu Hong wanted his life, he would have done it. At this time, since Dugu Hong didn''t start, it means that Dugu hong must have something to ask himself. Therefore, he is not in a hurry now.


    "What''s the matter with Jingxue?" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what he thought. He''s not prepared to hide anything. He''s very direct when he asks questions.


    "Jingxue is my daughter." This guy is very cooperative. However, Dugu Hong didn''t believe his words.


    "To be honest." Dugu Hong''s attitude became severe. He doesn''t want to be fooled by this guy at this time.


    "She is my daughter. Of course, it''s not this separate daughter. It''s my own daughter. " This guy can''t stop talking! What he said surprised Dugu Hong. I don''t know how to keep talking with him.


    "What''s the matter with Xia Liu?" Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to know why they were close to Xialiu. Of course, he knew it was not because of him. When they first came to Xuantian continent, although they had contact with each other, he was not enough to attract the attention of this big guy at that time. They must have approached Xialiu for something else.


    "He is the son of the demon hunter." This old devil is very sincere. In a word, Xia Liu''s identity was revealed. As soon as his words came out, Dugu Hong understood everything. Why does Xia Xue look for Xia Liu madly. That''s because Xialiu is the Holy Son among the demon hunters, which is rare in thousands of years. This holy son can be said to be the treasure of demon hunters. Naturally, we can''t give up casually¡° How did you keep it from him? " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew about Xia Liu, and he would be the first to react to this guy once the demons approached him. But the static snow and he already that what, he how didn''t discover¡° We naturally have a way to hide our breath. This should not be a problem. It''s only temporary to deceive him. Once his cultivation has reached the peak of Tian Xian Da Yuan man, we just want to hide it. " This guy is very real. There is nothing left to say. Now he wants to make Dugu Hong believe him

 Chapter 1385

    "Well. Now that you have no use value, you can just disappear! " With that, Dugu Hong immediately blocked this guy with a five colored lotus.


    "You can''t do this to me. Your brother-in-law must be looking for trouble. " This guy kept struggling among the five colored lotus flowers and roared loudly.


    "Ha ha, you''d better think about your future! Ten percent! I think they are very happy. " Then Dugu Hong started. The five colored lotus slowly closed. Let this guy keep struggling.


    In the very dark place of the extreme north, a figure is constantly roaring madly. As if everything was in his way. However, no one can help him at this time. Not even the snow.


    In the snow Kingdom, Jingxue is drinking with Xialiu and Xuedi. Suddenly found that snow emperor''s face became very pale. Then, there was a gush of blood. Scared she also can''t take care of a lot of, directly is the rapid rush to snow emperor. Very concerned to see snow emperor. It''s not convenient to talk to Xia Liu at this time. What about Xialiu? At this time, he has found out something wrong with the old guy. How could it be so good? Although he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it in another direction.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Liu asked with great concern.


    "It''s OK. I just feel sick all of a sudden. Just have a rest. Jingxue, help me to have a rest. Xialiu, you are tired, too. Go back and have a rest! " Snow emperor directly toward the summer flow waved, then let static snow will help himself to leave. Only Xia Liu stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. What the hell is going on? How did it become like this? It seems that things should not develop in this direction! What''s going on?


    After returning to the snow country, he also felt that something was wrong. However, he still could not grasp the key to the problem. Anyway, he just felt that the old guy and Jingxue were not playing normally. At this time, he was treated as an outsider. His heart is very uncomfortable. However, they are father and daughter after all! Although he is a son-in-law, he is an outsider after all! Some confidential things can''t let him know! But this, his heart is still very uncomfortable.


    There was no choice but to go back to his home alone. Then he gave a reason to say that he was going to shut up. No matter who it is, don''t disturb him. However, as soon as he closed the door, he disappeared from the snow country. Before, Dugu Hong gave him a Rune of space transmission when he left. He sacrificed the rune and saw a door of space appear in his room. A flash, he left directly. Then the door of space disappears. It''s like it''s never been there.


    When Jingxue arranged everything in the palace, she rushed home. She naturally knew that Xia Liu''s heart must be very unhappy. She had to explain it to Charlotte. When she got home, she learned that Xialiu had been closed. No one is allowed to disturb him during this period. It also made her heart beat. Does this guy see something? It can''t be true! I have done a good job here! How could this happen?


    Father can no longer appear in the snow. He needs to be closed and he doesn''t know when he will be able to recover. At this time, she also felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted. I used to have my father face it with her. It''s so easy. Now she was the only one left, and Xia Liu had doubts about him. Besides, Xia Liu is now the cultivation of the later period of Tian Xian, and further, Tian Xian Da Yuan man. What should she do then? This is what women look like sometimes. You don''t think they are usually like a happy bird.


    However, once the event, they directly lost their mind. In other words, their ability of rational thinking is still very insufficient. At this time, she wanted to push the door to see what Xia Liu was doing. But after thinking about it, she still refrained from doing it. She deeply knew that if Xia Liu was disturbed, she would lose her trust. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to move on to the next step. At the back there is Dugu Hong who is as smart as a demon.


    When she thought of Dugu Hong, her eyes were filled with resentment. If this guy had not killed 10% of her father''s spirits, she would not have this crisis now. It''s all caused by Dugu Hong. He has to know what a lesson is. However, how to fight Dugu Hong? I believe now Dugu Hong already knows her identity. My father''s words are very clear. If Dugu Hong didn''t know it, he couldn''t say it. What should she do at this time? It seems to have reached a deadlock.


    So she was in the middle of hesitation. At this time, she dare not disturb Xia Liu casually. However, if Xia Liu can be promoted successfully. Her side is completely finished. The situation has really taken a turn for the worse


    What about Xialiu? He he naturally appeared in front of Dugu Hong. As soon as he came out of the door of space, he saw that Dugu Hong was quietly standing opposite him and looking at him. It''s nonsense. Dugu Hong made it for him. As soon as something happened on his side, Dugu Hong knew it. So, just wait for him here.


    "You know?" Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. His words are puns. On the one hand, Dugu Hong knew his actions; on the other hand, he thought that Dugu Hong knew what happened in the snow kingdom. Although he couldn''t believe it, Dugu Hong seemed to know. So, he was very surprised¡° I got it! But I want to ask your opinion Dugu Hong nodded and said. Although he didn''t explain it, he already knew about what happened in the snow country¡° My opinion? " Xia Liu is a little confused. Brother, what do you mean? It''s like something happened to me. At this time, he couldn''t figure it out¡° Why did you suddenly come back from the snow country? " Dugu Hong laughed¡° Snow country! Do you know snow country Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. He never said that in front of Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong still knew. This fully illustrates the problem. So what happened in the snow country? What he didn''t know, did Dugu Hong know?

 Chapter 1386

    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Some things need to be said by himself. I have said so clearly. If Xia Liu can''t understand it, he really doesn''t know how to praise his IQ.


    "What do you mean? Can''t... "Xia Liu understood Dugu Hong''s meaning in an instant. Is... He really scared. You know, Jingxue has lived with him for several years. Although we can''t say how harmonious we are, we still have mutual respect. In the twinkling of an eye, it seemed that his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to! But you are my brother... "In a word, Dugu Hong summed up the relationship between them. Naturally, the two words "brother" still make Xia Liu''s heart hot. Yeah, that''s my brother. After such a big thing happened, he didn''t think about it with himself. He was also a little uncomfortable.


    "I knew it when I was chatting with your sister. At that time, I felt as if something was wrong. Is this a game? You didn''t stand out at that time. Why do people like you? However, people will take a fancy to you... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong didn''t go on. After all, this topic still needs Xia Liu to digest.


    Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu also fell into meditation. Before immersed in love, he was only happy. Then everything was forgotten. Vigilance is naturally thrown directly into the posterior fossa. Now when Dugu Hong mentioned it, he was suddenly enlightened. Although his heart was still a little uncomfortable, his mood was much better.


    "Then I''ll show your sister-in-law to your yard. As a result, I found that your elder sister was caught by the snow Emperor... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, I felt a direct impulse in my heart. It''s all fake, sister. That''s the real thing. Although their parents are also on the Xuantian continent, they never take the initiative to look for their sister and brother. They are dependent on each other. Well, as soon as I heard that my sister was caught. His mood became tense in an instant.


    "She has been saved by me. Of course, the snow emperor was also killed by me. Of course, you can''t believe it. Well, you can ask your sister. You know who she is At this time, Dugu Hong naturally wanted to inform Xia Liu of all the information. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu''s excited mood also stabilized. Yes, Dugu Hong, as his elder sister''s man, naturally won''t let him kill her. I seem to be really impulsive before. At the thought of this, he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly.


    "That snow emperor, I have talked with him. Of course, he told me everything. Your sister knows that. Well, let her tell you! " At this time, Dugu Hong should not talk more. After all, they are brothers and sisters. I seem to be an outsider. Although he always thought that Xia Liu was his brother, it was better for them to talk about this kind of thing by themselves.


    After looking at Dugu Hong awkwardly, Xia Liu turns to her sister''s room. When he came to xiaxue''s yard, he found a man. An acquaintance, a very familiar person. Hehe, it''s Jingxue. She''s already here. When she saw Xia Liu, she was also surprised.


    "Aren''t you shut up?" This static snow directly preempted. Let Xia Liu not know what to say for a while. When he first saw the snow, he was also very surprised. When did this woman come. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t find it. Or... Xia Liu was already in a cold sweat. It seems that Dugu Hong is testing him. You know, there is no way for ordinary people to come in without his knowledge. Then, it directly means that Dugu Hong already knows. And this is the time to test him. If it''s not handled properly, the brother will not have to do it. It can even affect my sister because of myself. At the thought of this, Xia Liu is sweating!


    "How''s your father?" Summer flow will mind to receive after light said. This expression is really learned from Dugu Hong. Every time I see Dugu Hong like this, he is very handsome. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity to show himself. So, as time goes on, it''s natural to form a habit.


    "My father has recovered a little. However, it will take some time to recover completely. " Jing Xue naturally will not show the other side of her character in front of Xia Liu. Besides, the elder sister is still here at this time! Naturally, she won''t behave differently from before.


    "Oh, you''re not there. What are you doing here? " Xia Liu said in a cold voice. By this time, he had really seen through the father and daughter. Naturally, this attitude became a little cold.


    "I... I''m worried about you? When I got home, I found you shut up. I came to see if it could help your cultivation. Only my sister knows this best... "Jingxue said that she was ready to cry, and then sobbed in a low voice. At this time, Xia Xue''s heart was moved. My eyes turned red, too. At the same time, the diffraction of the summer current began to change. This change is naturally not able to escape the eyes of static snow. After seeing all this, Jingxue did nothing, but continued to sob with her head down. Zhenshou is a little bit from time to time. It shows that she is very sad.


    "..." Xia Liu wanted to say something, but she was really confused when she saw her like this. You know, although he is very smart, but compared with this kind of very resourceful woman, there is something not enough¡° How do you speak? They are also concerned about you when Jingxue comes here! " Xia Xue seems to have forgotten what snow emperor once said in front of her. Of course, some words she didn''t hear. At that time, she had been enclosed by Dugu Hong to another temporary space. So, there are some key words she didn''t hear. Otherwise, she must not have this attitude now. "..." Xia Liu was a little confused. But it can be controlled. However, now that my sister has joined in, it seems that this matter has become very chaotic

 Chapter 1387

    "..." by her sister, Xia Liu really didn''t know what to say. Before, he and Jingxue were friends. After getting the news from Dugu Hong, he naturally knew what to do. Just now, he felt the snow carefully. Nothing was found. It made him feel a little bit dazed. Now with my sister''s insolence. He is also in a dilemma.


    Of course, he has a bottom line. It''s just that Dugu Hong has never lied in front of him. Never. On the contrary, Dugu Hong was always looking after him. So, who on earth is lying? Or is there really something wrong with Jingxue? Although he believed in Dugu Hong''s judgment, there seemed to be something wrong with his sister. At this time, we must let my sister down. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do the next thing.


    Of course, there''s one more thing he doesn''t know. Although Xia Xue is his sister. However, she is not a demon hunter. Because she was brought up for adoption. The purpose of adopting her is for the safety of Xia Liu. This is something that the demon hunters never say. He even raised Xia Xue as a member of his family. Otherwise, Xia Liu would not have been so close to her. Of course, before the summer snow crazy things can understand.


    However, this time summer snow crazy. Xia Liu is really out of action. He thought of Dugu Hong, but when he left, Dugu Hong''s eyes made him dare not go to Dugu Hong. It must be Dugu Hong''s test this time. If it can''t be passed, I believe brothers have no choice. Both Dugu Hong and he are the opposite of the demons. Naturally, they are irreconcilable contradictions. He didn''t know what happened to his sister. At this time, Jingxue is in front of him, and he can''t say something.


    His performance also gives Jingxue a chance. At this time, static snow is still looking down and sobbing. She just wants to put pressure on Xialiu through xiaxue. Let him know that his side is not easy to fool. Of course, this method can only be effective in a short time. Once time is long, not only oneself may expose the stuffing, but also will let summer snow also disgust. After all, the means of sympathy is based on the sympathy of the other party. People are patient. Once it''s over, it''s hard to say.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law has something to ask for you." Xia Liu has no choice but to move Xia Xue out. Although there are a hundred unwilling in his heart, his sister''s presence in this place will certainly affect many things.


    "What is he looking for?" Summer snow is very discontented white, summer flow one eye says. She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Xia Liu is changing the topic, or directly supporting herself. Then, he can do whatever he wants. Seeing her brother''s daughter-in-law''s sobbing, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Where do I know? When I came here just now, he asked me to give you a message, saying that I have something to tell you. " Xia Liu said seriously. At this time, my sister must be convinced that what she said is true.


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?" Xia Xue learned to use her brain at this time. All of a sudden, he grasped the loophole of Xia Liu''s speech. Sometimes, can you look down on some people? Their intelligence is beyond your imagination.


    "Did you just let me talk?" Xia Liu is very sad to see to elder sister said. It''s like how much he''s been wronged. This makes Xia Xue embarrassed. I gave him a straight look.


    "You can''t be hard on people." Summer snow eyes Piao is still low head sobbing static snow one eye later said. Xia Liu quickly nodded that he knew. Xia Xue gets up to go to Dugu Hong. At this time static snow flustered God. As soon as Xia Xue leaves, her problem comes. By this time, Xia Liu had doubts about her. In other words, after meeting Dugu Hong, Xia Liu should know something. If... Although she is the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man, Xia Liu, as a demon hunter, has a set of methods. If she really fights, I believe she has no choice. On the contrary, she will become a fish in other people''s hands.


    "Sister, I''m tired. I want to have a rest At this time, she naturally did not want to be alone with Xia Liu. God knows what this guy can do. You know, when we met for the first time, Xia Liu left a deep impression on her. At that time, Xialiu was like a wild animal with crazy hair. That''s scary. At that time, she was almost scared.


    "All right. You go to rest! Wait till I get back. " Xia Xue agreed directly. This makes Xia Liu want to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "No! I have something else to do Although Xia Liu is a little embarrassed, he can''t shrink back at this time. Otherwise, the next thing will be really hard to do. Of course, he couldn''t tell Dugu Hong''s intention casually. After all, at this time, he has not finally confirmed everything. Besides, he still has a little hope for Jingxue. I hope Jingxue won''t make him so embarrassed. In other words, he still has feelings for Jingxue.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and go back to sleep. " Xia Xue naturally won''t let Xia Liu succeed. At this time, she naturally wants to protect the quiet snow. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she just followed her feelings. Anyway, she thinks Jingxue must be innocent. Although she saw Jingxue at the beginning, she was also suspicious of Jingxue. But at this time, she seems to have forgotten the business.


    That''s what women look like. They tend to be more emotional than rational. You never think about the consequences. This is the typical good scar forget the pain of the master. In other words, at this time, she selectively forgot the embarrassing things that happened with Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong has obviously told him that there is something wrong with Jingxue¡° no way! Sister, go to find your brother-in-law quickly! Don''t get involved in my business. " Xia Liu had to be tough at this time. His attitude has become tough. What about Jingxue? Hehe, she was naturally nervous. She doesn''t know how to face Xia Liu now. In other words, she did not dare to make direct contact with Xia Liu. Although she did not know why she would follow Xia Liu. But she came.

 Chapter 1388

    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Xia Xue is the first time to see Xia Liu''s attitude so tough. I''m really not used to it. You know, she is monitoring the growth of Xia Liu. From small to large, people in the family told her that the safety of Xialiu must be the most important thing at any time. This has been deeply rooted in her mind. So, she has always been very strong in front of Xia Liu. Today, Xia Liu dares to show her face. It was too much for her. Therefore, after hearing Xia Liu''s very tough words, she began to cry. The eyes are red. Tears are spinning in the eyes.


    "Believe me, sister." Although Xia Liu couldn''t bear it at this time, he still knew which was lighter and which was heavier. This is not the time for him to explain. However, Xia Xue has lost her mind at this time. She doesn''t think about anything else at all. It just feels like her sky has completely collapsed. On the one hand, his man seems to have some other ideas about himself. On the other hand, his brother is actually treating himself like this now. This makes her fragile heart a little unbearable. Naturally, she couldn''t listen to what Xia Liu said at this time.


    "Sister, take it easy. He won''t do anything to me. " At this time, of course, static snow appeared. That''s what she needs. That way, she can do something. With Xia Xue such a simple and persistent master, she would wake up with a smile in her dreams. Why didn''t I find this before! If she had found out earlier, she would have used some means here.


    "No. He didn''t dare to do anything to you today. As long as I''m there. " Xia Xue is also open-minded at this time. She stares at Xia Liu with her apricot eyes, as if Xia Liu has to walk over her body if she wants to continue to find the trouble of Jing Xue.


    "Sister, how did snow emperor capture you?" Xia Liu can''t care much at this time. Direct is the key to roll call. At this time, if you have any more scruples, nothing can be done. After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Xia Xue''s brain immediately calmed down. Yes! How can I forget this. At the thought of this, she also subconsciously left the side of static snow. And with strange eyes to static snow.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Static snow a pair of very innocent facial expression sees to summer snow, as if this matter son has nothing to do with her general. She is little Red Riding Hood!


    "Sister!" Xia Liu directly pulled Xia Xue to one side. At this time, he couldn''t bear it. What else does Xia Xue want to say, but she knows that Xia Liu will not do anything to her. She grew up watching it. Since Xialiu is so persistent today, I believe Xialiu must have something to say. At this time, although Xia Xue is not so sober. However, she also knew that it must not be easy. And I seem to have made a mistake again. It made her extremely embarrassed.


    Now she is like a child who made a mistake in front of her parents. Of course, now can''t say in front of the teacher, that''s a wonderful thing! Static snow at this time, the heart thump for a while, this summer flow seems to be the king eat weight - iron heart. There is no room for any change between them. After thinking about it, she stood still. Watching Xia Liu quietly.


    "Is snow emperor the devil? You should be the daughter of the devil! I really don''t know why you are so close to me. Can you tell me now? " Xia Liu''s words point to the center. Let quiet snow not much room for thinking. Naturally, the scene became awkward. The coldness of the scene makes Xia Xue realize that she seems too stupid before. How can you doubt the people around you? It seems that I often make mistakes in this period of time. To own man, younger brother has had the suspicion. But to others, she seems to believe very much.


    This just gives people the handle to make use of themselves. It''s a matter of parents'' pain and enemies'' quickness. Why are you so stupid? It''s not too much. In fact, she didn''t know. Don''t look at her usually nothing, but when something happens, she will become very excited. Then there will be no distinction between the enemy and ourselves, and even the phenomenon of investing in the enemy. Everyone around her will forgive her every time. This time, however, she seemed unable to forgive herself. This time, if Xia Liu didn''t insist, I believe she didn''t know what kind of mistakes she would make. Once the mistake can''t be retrieved, I believe she will feel embarrassed.


    After thinking about this, she felt very useless. Not only can not help the people around, but also constantly add trouble to the people around them. If Dugu Hong and Xia Liu hadn''t been accommodating her all the time, I believe she would not know what she looked like now. At the thought of this, her mood was very low. Then it is to walk out slowly and without spirit. Xia Liu is interrogating Jing Xue. Naturally, she doesn''t notice this.


    "Yes. I''m his daughter. We''re close to you to take advantage of you. Now that you know, what do you want to do? " Static snow is very calm said. At this time, she knew that there was no need to hide. To tell you the truth, in the past few years, she has had some feelings for Xia Liu. Otherwise, she would not have come like this. Now that their relationship has broken down, they both know that their relationship can''t be repaired. She came here to die. But she came.


    "Why?" Summer flow is very don''t understand of ask a way. Before Dugu Hong didn''t tell him, Jingxue was very vague. He just felt curious. Why? You should know that you were penniless at the beginning! Why do these guys like him? It seems that this is unreasonable¡° No, I''m just happy. " Static snow is very discontented to say. At this time, this guy asked such an idiotic question. Didn''t your brother-in-law already know? You are still in front of me. Are you tired¡° Ha ha, good! Now that you''re here, stay! " Xia Liu see this woman has completely changed, he had a trace of compassion, now has completely dissipated. It''s going to take people directly. Suddenly, a small black net appeared on his hand. After the small black net appeared, it became bigger quickly. Then fly to Jingxue

 Chapter 1389

    "Do it!" Static snow at this time directly closed his eyes, and then a pair of leading neck to kill posture let Xia Liu''s heart a little soft. Yes, after all, everything has happened between them. At this time, let him attack a woman who is not ready to fight back. He really can''t do it! Before with elder sister also fierce! Now he saw the appearance of static snow, very hurt. I don''t know what to do.


    You know, he is not a soft hearted master. Not a few died in his hands. But today let him start to static snow, if static snow resistance, he is good to start. But now they don''t fight at all. Well, he''s really hard to do.


    "What? I can''t do it! Well, you can give me a knife and have a good time! We''re on both sides anyway. You don''t have any psychological burden to kill me. " Static snow a pair of leisurely appearance, let the summer flow into an awkward state. He really can''t do it!


    He was embarrassed, but the snow was pressing him step by step. I''m not going to make him feel better at all. It''s a time of heart attack. As long as let Xia Liu''s heart collapse, then her things have hope. And now Xialiu is just stepping into the net. Although there is no change on the surface, she is still very happy in the bottom of her heart. It seems that this move is quite effective.


    "I don''t want to live anyway. You''d better kill me! For the sake of husband and wife, please have a good time Jingxue has come to Xialiu at this time. She closes her eyes and exposes her white neck to Xialiu.


    "Go away!" Xia Liu can''t stand it. To be honest, he really couldn''t do it. This still snow is pressing step by step, let him feel very manic.


    Static snow did not speak, beautiful eyes slowly open. With a smile on her lips, she knew she had won. This is the best time for her to leave. If Charlotte wakes up, she won''t have a chance. So her figure slowly disappeared. It was not until her figure finally disappeared for some time that Xia Liu responded. Then, there was no sign of snow at all. He knew he had been cheated again. Now he called it a regret! However, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world. He could only walk bitterly towards Dugu Hong''s residence. At this time, no matter what Dugu Hong did with him, he didn''t have any complaints.


    "Here you are When Xia Liu appears in Dugu Hong''s residence, Xia Xue is also sitting. Of course, yuenishang is also here. At this time, only neon moon clothes can suppress summer snow. Some things can not casually let her continue to go crazy. Although Dugu Hong doesn''t want to worry about Xia Xue, once she does something harmful to her actions, it''s always bad. Xia Xue also saw the dejected Xia Liu. Of course, she knew that he didn''t seem to see anything done. At this time, Xia Xue''s face also became very ugly. However, with Dugu Hong here, she still can''t say anything. Let''s see what Dugu Hong said first!


    "I''m useless!" Xia Liu said with his head down. At this time, he was ashamed of Dugu Hong. He failed to complete the task and was fooled by others. This feeling made him very depressed. But it has happened. He can only admit his mistake.


    "I wish I knew it was useless. Women''s benevolence cannot exist. We should pay attention to it in the future. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. At this time, of course, I can''t give this boy a good face. He knew everything that happened there. Naturally, things will not get out of control.


    "You let me go!" All of a sudden, a familiar voice shocked the obscene and Xia Xue. What''s going on? Xia Xue is looking at Dugu Hong all the time. But when did Jingxue catch it? Her brain is obviously not enough. Beautiful Mou is to stare big to see to own man. Summer flow is dull. The elder brother is the elder brother. He said things quietly. I was worried that I would be punished before! Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    "Should I call you princess, or my brother''s daughter-in-law?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth. His smiling expression makes Jingxue''s heart thump for a while, then he knows that things are not good. She can''t escape. Why didn''t you think of Dugu Hong before? My father''s ten percent spirit didn''t even have the chance to struggle! Her father had warned her that she could not fight against Dugu Hong. Don''t even let him come near. However, I seem to be too complacent. The loss this time is very unjust.


    "You''d better call me Jingxue! I always think of myself as Xia Liu''s woman. Although I am the princess of the demons. But being able to have such a marriage with Xia Liu is also the happiest time in my life. I know. I don''t deserve to be with her. However, I just can''t let him go in my heart... "Jing Xue said after seeing Xia Liu, her eyes turned red.


    "Xia Liu, what do you think?" Dugu Hong didn''t give a positive answer, but said that each one had gone to the location where Xia Liu was. At this time, summer snow is also very nervous. She didn''t know what her brother was going to say.


    "I..." hear static snow say so, summer flow is also a little uncomfortable. Although he himself knew that he had to cut the mess quickly. However, after the words came to my lips, I couldn''t say them. At this time the most anxious nature is the summer snow. When she came here before, she had another big fight with Dugu Hong. At that time, Yue nishang was also in front of him. After Dugu Hong told her everything, she just gave up. It turned out that so many things happened during the period when she fainted. Besides, Dugu Hong already knew the real identity of Xia Liu. Every piece of news was like nine days of thunder to her. If you want to hide something carefully, others will know it easily. What should Dugu Hong think of Xia Liu after that!


    The more worried this is, the more nervous this person is. After seeing all this, Yue nishang on the side gently pulled his arm. Summer snow this just reflects to come over oneself to take a look. So he bowed his head and did not speak¡° I can''t do it. " Xia Liu is very disheartened said. At this time, his whole body was trembling, and the veins in his hands were bursting. The eyes are full of blood. This woman used to be his closest friend. However, if he was allowed to do it now, he would not be able to do it. He was still struggling in his heart.

 Chapter 1390

    After hearing his brother''s words, Xia Xue looks at Dugu Hong nervously. I''m afraid that if a man is not happy, he will do something to his younger brother. However, after watching it for a long time, she didn''t see anything from Dugu Hong. Even Dugu Hong was smiling all the time. This makes her very simple mind not enough. What''s going on? His brain is really not enough.


    In fact, not only she, but also Xia Liu was a little confused. Brother, what do you mean? It seems that I still can''t understand it! Is there anything else that could happen? No, brother must have a lot of dissatisfaction with the demons. It''s not too much to say it''s hostile! But big brother''s expression seems to be a little embarrassed. What is going to happen? Xia Liu also looked at Dugu Hong nervously. Waiting for his sentence.


    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it?" Dugu Hong was still smiling and said to Xia Liu. His words are very easy, people are a little elusive. Then Dugu Hong was about to start, and Jingxue just closed her beautiful eyes. She deeply knew that all disguises were not feasible in front of Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong wanted to let her die, there was no room for negotiation. At this time, she can only choose to gamble.


    "Don''t..." Xia Liu called subconsciously. His shout made everyone stop. Especially when Jingxue, her eyes to Xialiu changed. This time it''s true. It seems that Xia Liu really has feelings for her. This can''t be changed. But two people, one is the demon, one is the son of the demon hunter. They are born with eight characters, how can they get together? This seems unscientific!


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong asked Xia Liu as if he didn''t understand anything. At this time, not only Dugu Hong, but also Xia Xue was very nervous to look at Xia Liu. Jingxue looks at Xialiu with a very complicated expression.


    "I... I''m not..." Xia Liu finally responded. He seemed too excited just now. I didn''t control my mouth all of a sudden. That''s the trouble. He''s really embarrassed now. Of course, in this short period of time, he has been embarrassed many times. Once there are too many things, there will be no feeling. So, he just had a little discomfort, and then everything was OK. He didn''t even feel it.


    "What are you not? Can you tell me about it? " Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu with great interest, waiting for his next reply. At this time, he was very patient. This makes Xialiu even more bottomless.


    "I... I don''t know..." Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong nervously. At this time, his brain is extremely chaotic. There is no way to sort out the relationship. In other words, he has not expressed clearly. Now he is really in a mess.


    Xia Xue is also in chaos at this time. She couldn''t tell where things were going. Anyway, she has been completely dizzy. Or more clearly, she has lost her mind.


    Only the neon moon dress is like watching a play, sitting there quietly, waiting for the arrival of the big play. She still had a smile around her mouth. It can be seen that she has seen Dugu Hong''s intention. In other words, only she knew Dugu Hong best at this time. Of course, she knew what Dugu Hong was thinking. However, at this time, it would not be easy to say what Dugu Hong thought. So, she didn''t say a word.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll say it. I''ll give you a chance. Although Jingxue is a demon, if you really love each other, this is not a problem... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, Jingxue and Xialiu both showed surprised expressions. They can''t imagine things going this far. Xia Xue is also open mouth at this time, a face of incredible expression.


    "But then you have to pass my triple test. If you can''t get through, there will be no following Dugu Hong''s next words made Xia Liu and Jing Xue subconsciously look at each other. We all see hope in each other''s eyes. This is a very good opportunity. If they can succeed, they can be together naturally. At this time, they even directly ignored the possibility of failure.


    All three of them, including Xia Xue, opened their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next test. You know, that''s what they really want. Once it''s successful, everything will move in a better direction. Even Yue nishang didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would put forward three tests. Although she knew it was just some simple things, she was still very curious.


    "What''s the first test? It''s very simple to choose between Jingxue and your sister. Only one of them can live with you. If you choose, you can''t go back. " Dugu Hong takes a glance between Jing Xue and Xia Xue.


    At this time, Xia Liu is in a dilemma. You should know that if you choose one of them at this time, the other will directly end his life. Although he couldn''t believe whether Dugu Hong would really say that Xia Xue would be killed. At that time, however, it didn''t matter. The other side''s heart is dead. Jingxue looks forward to Xialiu very much, and xiaxue is winking at Xialiu. Let him come to him. However, Xia Liu was in the middle of meditation, so she couldn''t see her movements and expressions.


    What Dugu Hong gave me was time to burn incense. This time slipped away in the process of Xia Liu''s meditation. Even he didn''t feel it. A stick of incense burned out. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s reminding, I believe he would think about it for a while¡° time out. What do you think? " Dugu Hong said in a loud voice. The rest of the four were all in a daze, including Yue nishang. At this time, she also has a personal experience. She deeply realized the difficulty of Xia Liu''s choice¡° I... I choose to give up myself. " Xia Liu has no choice, which is a dilemma. It''s impossible for Xia Liu to choose either side. Everyone can see that¡° Ha ha, you are good, you have been able to choose the third answer. It''s not easy! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1391

    Xia Liu made a choice, and all four of them turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. They are all looking forward to Dugu Hong''s answer. If Dugu Hong is not satisfied, I believe Xia Liu''s choice is to play cotton. With a smile on his lips, Dugu Hong nodded his head to show his approval. At this time, she can not pursue more perfect. After all, the time is too short, this summer flow is a tendon, if you say things to do wrong, she is really not easy to do.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Xia Liu can directly choose to protect both women, but if she can''t, she will sacrifice together. This excuse is even more powerful. Since we can''t live together, let''s die together! In this case, the two women will certainly be moved to a mess. However, none of these Dugu Hongs can say.


    "What about the second question?" The Xia Liu hasn''t said a word, and the moon nishang here can''t help it. Her beautiful eyes are full of gossip. Yes, it''s a serious and repetitive thing every day. They don''t have any entertainment. At this time, she was very interested in the three tests proposed by Dugu Hong. At least can relieve boredom ha!


    "The second test is a little more difficult." Before Dugu Hong finished his words, Yue nishang didn''t want to. He gave him a direct push to express his dissatisfaction.


    "The second test is that Jingxue''s father arrested your sister before. And threatened me to give up. If you meet Jingxue''s father again, what will you do? " Dugu Hong''s words are exciting! Xia Liu is confused. There is no solution to this question! Before the answer, he can sacrifice himself. But this answer, he seems to have no choice. He has to make a choice. But... It seemed too cruel to him.


    "I''ll be fine. As long as you have a good time. " Xia Xue here directly expressed her position. Although she said so, she could see that she wanted revenge in her heart. After all, if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, she still could not see Xia Liu''s dilemma. In that case, her heart will hurt.


    "..." Jingxue wants to talk very much at this time, but after opening her mouth, she finds that she doesn''t know what to say. However, her eyes were full of struggle. At this time, no matter what choice Xia Liu makes, she is ready to support. After all, it was his father who did the wrong thing. Of course, she seems to have directly ignored the fact that the demons directly captured the luck of the Terran. The demon race is an aggressive race, which naturally will not be taken as one thing by her.


    Yuenishang on the side also felt that Dugu Hong''s second test seemed too cruel. He could not help but look at Dugu Hong. Then, it is focused on looking at Xia Liu three people. Waiting for them to make the final decision.


    "Of course, this is not only Xia Liu''s attitude, but also Jing Xue''s idea." Dugu Hong added with a smile. At this time, of course, he will not say that all the problems will be handed over to his brother. This quiet snow naturally has to be shared. Since you want to follow my brother, OK! Do something practical! After many times, yuenishang finally understood Dugu Hong''s intention. He''s here waiting for these two! Once want to understand after, month neon dress of that hang of heart also finally was put down.


    Originally, Jingxue thought that there was nothing wrong with her. First, all the problems were thrown to herself. If her answer can''t satisfy Dugu Hong and Xia Liu, I believe everything is in vain. Dugu Hong''s move really worked. Xia Xue is in a better mood at this time. Since Dugu Hongdu had done so, she naturally wanted to see what choice the princess of the demon clan would make. Don''t you want to be with my brother? All right! It''s time for you to act. Don''t let us down casually!


    Jingxue is now in the same predicament as before Xialiu. It''s a time when she has to make a choice. Otherwise, it will be really hard to do. At this time, her eyes turned to Xia Liu. However, she found that Xia Liu was also looking at her. This makes her little heart sink to the bottom in an instant. The feeling of Xia Liu is now sober. If you don''t make the right choice today, I believe she will lose a lot of things. Including family, love


    "I don''t know..." Jingxue can''t help it. She doesn''t have to pretend in front of Dugu Hong. She deeply knew that everything was in vain in front of Dugu Hong. It''s better to be honest and say what you think. She''s ready to die anyway. After that, the beautiful eyes closed directly. Quietly waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    "And you?" Jingxue makes a statement, and Dugu Hong turns his eyes to Xialiu. At this time, he wants to be treated equally. It can''t make Xia Liu feel any special place.


    "Revenge must be paid. Since snow emperor dares to attack my sister, he will be ready to bear my anger. I''m not going to make him feel better. " Xia Liu''s attitude is very firm. No one can hurt their relatives. The only relatives are Xia Xue and Dugu Hong, as well as fat and wretched. These people are his spasms.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Xia Xue is very happy. But Jingxue''s expression became extremely bitter. She naturally knew that Xia Liu would definitely make this choice. After all, they have been together for several years. If you don''t understand this, it''s too fake. However, when she heard this from Xia Liu''s mouth, her mood was very uncomfortable. Now in Xia Liu''s eyes, it seems that he is nothing. In other words, she is nothing at all.


    "I know you care about me. But, No. Your brother-in-law has killed the devil. My revenge is revenge. It doesn''t have to be like this. " Hear younger brother say oneself put in very important position, summer snow''s heart is still warm. However, she is still responsible for the life in her heart. Since Dugu Hong can forgive Jingxue, why can''t she! In fact, this test of Dugu Hong is also aimed at her. Is to let her heart that way to give the Kaner¡° You are talking The moon girl on the side couldn''t help pushing Dugu Hong again. At this time, the three people were so sad by him, which made yuenishang feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1392

    "Well, the second pass is over." Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t do anything. This time, naturally, is to let them talk about the hanging heart. However, he ignored the curiosity of these people.


    "Why did you pass?" Xia Liu is the first to stand up and say. With his words falling, the three girls looked at Dugu Hong nervously. Waiting for his final answer. Dugu Hong didn''t want to explain, but they all looked like curious babies. If we don''t explain at this time, we can''t get through it.


    "Wait until the third level is over." Dugu Hong said with a direct and mysterious smile. Everyone feels like they''ve been fooled. Xia Liu and Jing Xue are nothing, while Yue nishang and Xia Xue are unhappy. That''s how you fool us. However, since Dugu Hong had already said that, they had better bear it for a while! Anyway, if they don''t give a reasonable explanation later, they won''t let Dugu Hong go. However, their curiosity was intrigued by Dugu Hong. They all looked at Dugu Hong curiously.


    "The third level is very simple. Because you''ve all passed the second level... "As Dugu Hong was talking, he was interrupted by Yue nishang.


    "Don''t play it off. We are all waiting! " The month Ni Chang doesn''t have good spirit of say. What he said hurt Dugu Hong so much that he quickly said with a smile.


    "The third level is very simple. If there is a conflict between the two of you, what are your choices? " Dugu Hong said, looking at Xia Liu and Jing Xue with a smile. This problem is based on the first two problems. Although the problems ahead have passed the test, it will be useless if this test is not handled properly. They are in a dilemma again.


    Xia Liu said that once he met snow emperor, he would not let him go. But what should I do? There are many problems in Jingxue''s heart. If you help Xia Liu, she is unfilial. If I help my father, it''s nothing to do with my performance today.


    "It depends on what''s going on." Xia Liu can''t help saying. At this time, he naturally did not want to see Jingxue suffer any injustice. Although both identities are hostile. However, he really has feelings for Jingxue. Even the demons, he also recognized.


    "Oh. What if I meet your father-in-law? " Dugu Hong was not polite to him. This guy is so simple. In the future, if you are sold by Jingxue, you may still count the money for others! Make sure he knows what he''s thinking. Otherwise, this guy would be stupid. It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is zero, but once the woman and the man get together, their IQ will be directly exchanged. Women can make him obedient. At that time, women could deal with him as they wanted. There are no conditions for the arm.


    "..." Xia Liu stopped talking. He was embarrassed to be asked by the chrysanthemum of Dugu Hong. Yeah, he made a big speech before. If I repent at this time, where will my sister be put by him? I''d better not! So he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "If Charlotte meets my father. I''m not involved in anything that happens between them. If my father died, I would talk about his burial. If Xia Liu''s strength is not as good as others, I will do the same. But I''ll have a baby with Charlotte before Jingxue finally made up her mind. Her words are very firm. This made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed. I believe that a homicide may happen if I continue to force myself.


    Xia Liu doesn''t speak, but looks at Jingxue gratefully. If it had been him, it would not have been possible. The answer is not replicable. As long as it''s a woman, he can''t do it. Xia Xue is also very moved. Yes, there is no way for a woman to achieve this. It can also be seen how much she attaches importance to Xia Liu.


    "Well, Xia Liu, it seems that you haven''t made a statement yet." Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let Xia Liu pass easily.


    "I... if I meet snow emperor, I will definitely avenge my sister. If we can''t, we won''t talk about anything. If I can, I want to seal him directly. As for what he will do, I don''t care The meaning of Xialiu is obvious. If I don''t kill him, I''ll let him lose his freedom. As for his coming out of the forbidden land, I have already arrived in the ancient continent. He was not my price even in the past. At the same time also gave static snow face.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He nodded. This is already the best result. Since both of them have been so accommodating to each other, it shows that things can be done. Besides, he is not suitable for people who are so archaic. Although they are hostile races, they are both high-level. He has no reason to stop it. Even he has made a decision that if Xialiu''s family dare to stop him, he will speak for Xialiu.


    "Well, since you are all in one mind. I will not be the villain. From now on, Jingxue is one of us. " Dugu Hong nodded directly. His expression makes Xia Liu and Jing Xue''s face full of joy. Yes, it''s recognized by Dugu Hong. No matter what happens in the future, don''t be afraid. Just now Xia Liu thought that the people in his family would object. Now with the strong support of Dugu Hong, his confidence is even more abundant.


    After looking at each other, they both bowed to Dugu Hong. It''s a heartfelt expression of gratitude. Dugu Hong didn''t avoid it, but actually accepted their worship. He naturally knew that he would have to pay a lot for these two people in the future. Both yuenishang and xiaxue are happy for Xialiu and Jingxue. At this time, Xia Xue''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed. Although she always caused trouble to Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong would always forgive her. Now she would feel embarrassed when she saw Dugu Hong. If a person always becomes a burden, I believe that everyone will feel uncomfortable¡° Well, let''s go! " Dugu Hong tells the story one by one, and Ni Shang and Xia Xue pull them away. When Xia Xue felt Dugu Hong''s strong arms, she was stiff at first, and then she followed Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1393

    "It''s all my fault, if it''s not..." after returning to the room, Xia Xue is very guilty and doesn''t dare to look at Dugu Hong. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would blame her. Of course, if Dugu Hong really blamed her, she would feel better. After all, I believe no one will be forgiven for making mistakes if they are not punished.


    "Oh, you are not good! What''s wrong with you? " Dugu Hong smiles at Xia Xue who is bowing her head to admit her mistake. She looks very interested. Let the moon neon clothes around him directly give him a while. Why is this guy so annoying? People have already admitted their mistakes. You still have such an attitude. You just don''t know what adjective to use to describe Dugu Hong. This guy is just a


    "Well, I''ve forgiven you. Look up Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he is not going to tease Xia Xue any more. Enough is the highest level. Naturally, he controlled this thing very well. He can make people feel that they know her mind without embarrassment. It''s a skill she''s never been able to master in her life. If you''re still an otaku in a previous life, I''m sure you can''t do it.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s expression is naturally in the eyes of Xia Xue, who has been paying attention to him all the time. She gives Dugu Hong an angry look. This made Dugu Hong laugh again. It seems that the matter should be solved. Otherwise, Xia Xue will not have this kind of expression again.


    Of course, Xia Xue must have completely figured it out. Yes, men have done it. If she doesn''t realize it, she can''t say anything. In fact, now many girls have been talking about their mother''s home as their own home after they get married. This is the total error rate. Don''t you know you''ve made a family for a boy? My family must have a good life. However, there are some girls who don''t think so. They always try every means to buy things for their parents. Even if her mother''s family is not good for her, she still regards her family as her first love.


    When a man talks about all this, he offends everyone in his father-in-law''s family. Because my wife will still complain when she comes home. Then, when a man goes to his father-in-law''s house, he will encounter all kinds of difficulties. When he understood it, he was already upset by Diao. Go home and tell your wife, she deserves it. This is really no place to reason. As a result, boys who want to have a good family are tolerant. But this is not satisfactory to my father-in-law''s family. As a result, marriage becomes very fragile. This view is even more obvious among today''s post-80s, post-90s and even post-90s girls.


    They are all the only girls in the family. It is natural to be arrogant. When you fall in love, it''s natural that you and I are good. The family is also full of support, but once you get married, this will change. The boys don''t know each other anymore. Then, their marriage will come to an end in a very short time.


    "All right. I never blame you. Don''t worry, you are my family, I naturally want to treat you well. As for Xia Liu and your family, I have to treat them differently. Xialiu is my brother. You know that. I can say I''m very comfortable with him. Of course, he is also very good. I''ve always been very supportive of him. As for your family, ha ha, if they don''t treat me well, it''s for Xia Liu to live. There are even more. Well, I''m not to blame. Don''t blame me then. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that Xia Xue was impulsive. At this time, he should first say his own ideas. Let xiaxue have an effect on the brain first. As for the future, he will continue to instill this idea into Xia Xue. Let her know that she is living with Dugu Hong. Although he was not his wife, Dugu Hong never wronged her. This is very important.


    "I see." Xia Xue''s expression at this time is very serious. She knew that Dugu Hong was serious this time. You know, Dugu Hong never said that. Follow her! She also heard from Dugu Hong''s words that Dugu Hong was defending her and Xia Liu. That''s enough. If someone in the family is embarrassed by Jingxue, she will come forward. However, it''s hard to say whether Dugu Hong will let her come forward at that time. Although Dugu Hong usually dotes on her very much, at the critical moment, he never lets his own woman rush forward. It''s a matter of principle for him.


    "Well. Good cultivation is more important than anything. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. After that, he left directly. In the room, there are only neon clothes and summer snow left.


    "Listen to what he says. Remember, we''re on the same team at all times. As for others, they will never be with us. As long as Dugu Hong is here and we are here, the family will be complete. Don''t think about it too much. It''s natural to talk about it later. Dugu Hongdu has already said that you should be able to understand. " The month Ni Chang is also simple to explain two then directly left. As a big sister, she is duty bound. Naturally, it is to make Dugu Hong''s backyard stable and harmonious. Only in this way can men do things wholeheartedly.


    People are gone, summer snow a person quietly think for a while, after also want to rest. After experiencing these things, Xia Xue also figured it out. My impulsive personality should be changed. Otherwise, she will have no position in the family. At that time, no matter how much Dugu Hong dotes on her, she will be rejected by others in the family. After thinking about it, she also fell asleep. The knot in the heart of heaven has been completely untied. She understood that in the future as long as the peace of mind cultivation, do a quiet beauty on the line. See more, listen more and think more can handle all kinds of relationships. Besides, the relationships she faces are very simple. You can handle it with a snack. This is naturally a very easy thing for her.


    What about Dugu Hong? By this time he was outside. Just after two steps, you can see that Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are waiting for him? Look at their posture. I have something to tell myself. So he took two steps and came to them¡° They''re gone. " It''s Dugu Zhan.

 Chapter 1394

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He already knew who Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong were talking about. It''s Xia Liu and Jing Xue. When they left, Dugu Hong naturally knew. The Ming Wei and the dark Wei all came to talk about it. Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to express himself.


    "I see." Dugu Hong nodded and said. But neither Dugu Zhan nor Ouyang Yong left. They are naturally for the sake of the clan. Dugu Hong also saw what they were thinking when he saw that they did not leave.


    "You come with me." Dugu Hong said with a smile. Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong are both stunned. What''s the matter with Dugu Hong today? What''s the attitude? It seems wrong! What happened? They didn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant. However, they were very honest and followed Dugu Hong to the meeting hall. There was no one in the chamber at this time. Both Dongguo Gu and Dongguo Xiongfei had left the secret school at this time. They wanted to run around the mainland. Even the fat and the wretched are busy. Those experts are busy everywhere one by one. Naturally, there is no time to stay in tantric school all the time.


    "Do you know why I feel relieved of you?" After the three sat down, Dugu Hong poured a cup of tea for each of them and said. Both of them were stunned. Dugu Hong asked what this meant?


    "Of course it''s your trust in us!" Dugu Zhan said first. You know, he did a lot of work to make Dugu Hong trust him. At this time, when Dugu Hong asked this question, he answered it truthfully!


    "Well. Since you all know that. I won''t say more. You are all my brothers. If I don''t trust you, I believe I will soon become a loner. Similarly, if you are not trustworthy, I will certainly not give you such an important thing. This is trust. I believe in you, and I believe in Charlotte. I believe she will never do anything wrong to me at any time. Even if it''s still snow, it''s the same. They have all been tested. Naturally, I want to believe them. You know, trust is the last word.


    Not everyone in the world is trustworthy. Only those who come into your heart are trustworthy. And this kind of person, you know him to the bone. Naturally, there won''t be any problems. So... "Dugu Hong didn''t say the next words, but Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong understood them. Although they didn''t know what Dugu Hong said, they understood. Dugu Hong had absolute trust in Xia Liu and them. It makes them very happy. Since they entered the secret school, they both took Dugu Hong as an example and kept learning her way of doing things. However, today it seems that they are quite far away from Dugu Hong.


    They didn''t speak any more, neither did Dugu Hong. He is tasting tea quietly. After coming to this world, he found that the tea in this world is not so good. The leaves of the three trees in our legend can only be regarded as the most common things in the world. Dugu Hong picked the leaves from a tea tree that had been growing for tens of thousands of years and stir fried them, then put them into the space ring directly. When you have nothing to do, take it out and make some drinks.


    All the people around him didn''t want to drink. Because it''s too bitter. They don''t like it. But one time later, they knew that the tea was not too good. People all over the world like to eat oily food. I always feel uncomfortable after eating. If they are not practitioners, I believe they can''t run away. But after drinking Dugu Hong''s tea, they all felt refreshed. As a result, Dugu Hong''s fried tea suffered directly. Xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian directly killed one third of his inventory. You know, the third is a thousand kilos! I can''t help it. I have to bear it.


    After drinking once, the girls of yuenishang and jiyanran feel the fragrance of their mouth. Naturally, he looked at Dugu Hong with his beautiful eyes, but he didn''t even need to open his mouth. Dugu Hong said that he was going to take out the tea. As a last resort, Dugu Hong had to prepare tens of thousands of Jin of tea for himself. That''s barely enough. At this time, there is still a lot of inventory in her space ring. Naturally, it''s time to enjoy life.


    "Thank you Dugu Zhan is the first to stand up and say to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s unselfish trust and magnanimity are beyond their comparison. Of course, they also feel the trust. Both of them have eyes. Especially Ouyang Yong. This guy has been an orphan since he was a child. He has suffered a lot from others. It can be said that he grew up in a variety of complex environments. The window in his heart can''t be opened easily.


    After meeting Dugu Hong, he felt the dignity of being a human being. No matter who they are, they are treated equally in Dugu Hong''s eyes. All kinds of tests, those who grew up in big families and big families, have not been able to pass. It can be said that Dugu hong must have been under a lot of pressure at that time. He was able to accept himself. Then there is the crazy supply of resources. He is naturally one of those who benefited the most. Although the matter is inseparable from his own efforts. However, without so many resources, it is impossible for him to reach the present height.


    Now Dugu Hong was so close to each other that he told them so much. This makes his heart feel warm and intimate. From this moment on, he decided to be loyal only to Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong thought of it, he must do it. Of course, he is still just the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. We must seize the time to keep up with our accomplishments. This is naturally necessary. Only when his cultivation is up, can he follow Dugu Hong''s steps all the time. In that case, we can see a broader world. It''s his dream all the time. What about Dugu Zhan? It was from Dugu Hong that he saw the elegant demeanor of an outstanding ruler. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Broad mindedness is not suitable for anyone. Only by following Dugu Hong all the time can he learn more. Both of them followed Dugu Hong wholeheartedly from then on. Although they can''t be brothers like fat man and Xia Liu, they want to be the most loyal subordinates of Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1395

    It''s hard to arrange the already crazy Dugu Zhan and Ouyang Yong. These two guys have a very adoring plot for Dugu Hong now. If Dugu Hong let them die now, they would do it without hesitation. Because they thought from the bottom of their hearts that Dugu Hong would definitely avenge them. In other words, they will think that Dugu Hong will definitely rescue them at the critical moment. It''s a bit of a blind worship.


    Feeling their crazy worship, Dugu Hong really couldn''t stand it. What he needs is a brother who can fight together. He never thinks about Crazy admirers. It reminds me of Hitler in Germany. This guy is able to make people around him crazy worship. Then, make some very crazy moves. Of course, these crazy people will eventually die.


    Dugu Hong was about to go around the secret school when he received the message from fat men. Before they left, Dugu Hong made a sound transmission device for them with space stone. It''s in their ears. If you don''t know, you can''t find it. In this way, Dugu Hong could rest assured that they would go out alone. Once there is a real situation, they just need to move their ears, and then they can talk to themselves directly.


    "Big brother, we''ve been caught." This is the first sentence of the fat man. Then Dugu Hong heard the voice from fat man. You can tell who it is as soon as you hear it. The scum of the southern empire.


    "You are running! I thought you would never show up? " This is the voice of the three young masters. This guy is very arrogant now. He has been looking for revenge since he suffered a loss in front of the fat man last time. Therefore, he has always set up a checkpoint at the entrance of this space passage. A little to see the fat figure, he will be able to revenge. He had never suffered so much. I was drinking today when I heard the report that fat man appeared. So he came here directly and quickly. I''m afraid this guy will stop here for a short time and then withdraw. Then he''s really busy for nothing for so many days.


    Those who followed him to drink, and those who had been following him all the time, came quickly. As soon as he arrived here, all the people from there came. They quickly talk about fat and wretched two people to surround up. This time, we can''t let the fat man run away again. In that case, he will lose face. You know, people like him have the best face. He never cares about making a fool of himself. As long as he has face, everything is not a problem. Of course, he seldom suffers.


    On the contrary, he always takes advantage. So in front of the fat man, he always had a thorn in his heart. At the thought of this, his heart was very uncomfortable. Today, he finally got the chance. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    "I advise you not to go too far. Otherwise, you will suffer. " Said the fat man in a cold voice. At this time, he can''t lose in momentum. If he didn''t even have this momentum, he would really become a joke after Dugu Hong. Obscene did not speak, he is an activist, this time he has been ready to go. Once the battle starts, he will be the first to hurt people.


    "Boy, at this time, do you think someone will come to save you? Don''t dream


    "I advise you to hurry up and kowtow to apologize. It''s over. "


    "I think they are the stones in the toilet, smelly and hard. Don''t talk to them. If you just hang up, you can solve all the problems. "


    ¡­¡­


    One side of the dragon three little at this time a little impatient. Because he took the absolute initiative. This time is naturally a time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. As for the dead fat man and the wretched guy, he has directly classified them as his own. Naturally, I''m not worried at all. This is my own place. When he heard the words that made him very comfortable, he naturally wanted to enjoy them for a while. The thorn that has been stuck in my heart for so many days is finally gone. On the contrary, he has to let the other party know that he is not easy to provoke. Naturally, they should enjoy the process. It''s just a process of being intimidated.


    The fat man and the wretched did not speak. They are very calm looking at each other''s ugly. These guys are really going to be shameless to the end. Anything can be said. There are also 100000 God stones. The only stone I have is about ten. You are so shameless! Do you have so many sacred stones? And kowtow to admit his mistake, ha ha... The fat man has already killed him. If the other party doesn''t know his face, he will definitely do it. You know, fat man is only the cultivation of the middle stage of the celestial being, but his fighting power is close to the later stage of the celestial being. With his huge body, he was able to press these rookies into meat cakes. This wretch is good at assassination. He doesn''t have too many small movements in his hands. The first time I started with the fat man, the fat man felt that he was gently touched everywhere. Then, you can see that there are dozens of white spots on your body in a flash. These white spots are deadly places.


    "Do it!" See fat and wretched that kind of angry expression, this dragon three little heart is abnormal uncomfortable. You are all my prisoners. You dare to look at me like this. See how I deal with you!


    After hearing long sanshao''s words, these guys quickly reduced the encirclement. Then there are all kinds of attacks, directly toward the center of fat and wretched position bombardment. This is the most modern war! When the United States attacks Iraq, it will first bombard with missiles, then it will bombard with aircraft indiscriminately, and finally when the army goes up, it will clean up the battlefield. These guys don''t take so much risk. They believe that after this crazy attack, even if they can''t kill the two guys, they will be injured. Then, it''s easy to do it again. After a round of attacks, they all stopped. The place is shrouded in smoke. They all quietly wait for the smoke to fall, and then they can go straight to work. After all, the smoke makes them feel uncomfortable. Fight, but also to make yourself comfortable

 Chapter 1396

    Cough... Finally, a voice came out of the smoke. It was the voice of a fat man. He was really choked by the smoke this time. Keep coughing. His that in the gas abundant cough sound let long three little side''s people are all stunned. Is this guy too good at fighting? Is it all right? It can''t be true! Let''s see first. So they all widened their eyes and looked at the center of the encirclement.


    The smoke is gradually falling, and the situation inside will become clear soon. The fat figure appeared in front of them. In addition to a few broken clothes, and then some dirty body, it seems that there are no scars. These guys are all stunned one by one. They can''t be stunned any more. What''s going on? Feeling just now close to the full strength of the attack actually just to scratch others. Don''t do this, OK. It''s a shame. Can we have fun after that. Hello, Lai, give me some face. There''s blood in the corner of my mouth. My eyes are sad


    They are in the heart of abdominal Fei here, the fat man over there has slowed down. Originally very small eyes, at this time is trying to open some. When he saw clearly that the guys in front of him were the ones who had hurt himself before, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Originally, he was not ready to do it. Besides, he has not done it himself for many years. Of course, in the past few years, he has not really made a few moves.


    Today, I was plotted by these guys. Of course, he wanted to return the color. Patting the dust on his body, he walked forward slowly. This direction is the guy who has been very arrogant before. See the fat man is walking towards him step by step. This guy is feeling a lot of pressure.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here This guy was scared by the fat man''s momentum. Even forgetting that they are in the middle of an advantage now. Yes, there is no way to change a person''s nature. Even if he has always been in the vantage point. He is a wretched guy. You want him to stand up like a hero. It''s more unrealistic than a dream.


    The people next to him were also stunned at this time. How could this fat man be so arrogant? so what? Hey, hey, there''s no next. They are always bullies, people are beaten obediently. At this time, someone resisted. It was as if they had forgotten how to play the next play. So, the fat man''s action directly confused these guys. Even that long San Shao was a little stunned at this time. This boy is not simple! However, he woke up in an instant.


    "To die!" As soon as he wanted to move, he heard a soft drink in his ear. A thrilling spirit, long San Shao, realized that they had been attracted by the fat man before. Direct is to give the time and space of wretched. At this time, wretchedness has directly controlled the life of long sanshao. Long San Shao felt afraid at this time.


    He was never captured. Even, never hurt. Of course, I haven''t done anything about killing people. To put it bluntly, he is a little flower growing up in a greenhouse. If it wasn''t for the family, he could say nothing. Now I feel that his legs are weak, and even the heat flow between the two has begun to move. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that his whole body was just fished out of the water. His face was even paler.


    "Stop it all!" Lewd nature is to see those guys at this time has begun to surround the fat. After all, they are not idiots. They just wake up after a short shock. And then they all quickly surrounded the fat man. The guy who had been scared before also woke up at this time. Although the legs are still shaking. But he already knew what to do next.


    "..." as soon as he was ready to speak, he heard the obscene loud scolding. They all subconsciously looked at the source of the sound, and then they all saw that their dragon sanshao had been captured by others. For a moment, all the guys lost their voice. What can we do! If they can''t say that long San Shao was saved, their life will not be easy. After that, they would not be able to survive in the southern empire. Families will also be affected. One by one, they were all like mourning.


    "You''ve let go three little!" Finally someone can''t help exclaiming. With his exclamation, other people responded quickly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil, you know? "


    "Yes, San Shao. That''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about it now. Don''t let the family of sanshao know, otherwise, hum... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. There are persuasions, pleadings and threats. Anyway, they have a purpose. They want to let the dragon three go. And then it''s happy. If they don''t, they will be destroyed.


    "Yes! No problem. I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake. That''s not too much! " Fat man opened his mouth, only to see him smile after scanning a circle said.


    "You''re robbing, you know?"


    "No such thing. Let people go first. "


    "Are you not afraid of death? You know, sanshao is the most beloved grandson of our ancestors! Since you are so tough, I have nothing to say. Take it away The fat man waved directly at the obscenity, then walked directly towards the entrance of the space passage. Before they came here, they had a little rest, and then they moved directly. But I was delayed a lot by this dragon three Shao. Naturally, he wants to have a good communication with the three little dragons. Let him know that some things can''t be done casually. Lewd nature is directly carrying this already shivering guy to the entrance of the space passage¡° no You can''t do that! " Long San Shao can''t help it. He asks for mercy loudly. At this time, any face is no longer important. It''s important to be able to live. Life is everything¡° I kowtow to admit my mistake... Wuwuwuwu... "Seeing that the obscene and fat man ignored him, this guy cried directly. That''s a heartbreak¡° Can my grandson be so shameful as to have nothing promising? " Suddenly an old voice came from behind

 Chapter 1397

    "Ha ha, it seems that the atmosphere of the southern empire is good!" Said the fat man suddenly. What does his words mean that everyone is stunned?


    "What do you mean?" The visitor looked at him and asked. The man was an old woman. Although she was covered with silver, her face was red. You can see that the maintenance is very good. I don''t have any grievances. The most important thing is that other people''s accomplishments are there! Once a man has reached the peak of cultivation, his appearance is not easy to get old. It seems that the old woman was very old when she was at the peak of Tianxian dayuanman. Otherwise, the silver silk could not be explained.


    The fat man didn''t answer, but sneered. This makes the old woman very unhappy. How could it be like this? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? You know, I''m very old. How old are you? You have no education. I''m so angry.


    "Boy, make it clear to me. Otherwise... "The old woman looked at the fat man angrily and said. It''s really a bit gnashing of teeth at this time.


    "What he said is very clear. Why don''t you understand?" I can''t help grasping the wretchedness of long San Shao all the time. He knows fat people well, and the tacit understanding between them has been cultivated for several years. Naturally, it''s seamless.


    "..." the old woman didn''t speak, but she looked at obscenity strangely. She didn''t know what obscenity meant. Of course, she also wanted to know what fat man meant.


    "What he said was that the small ones were beaten and the old ones came. I just don''t know who will come if I fight the old one again? " At this time, a voice suddenly appeared. This surprised the old woman to look at the source of the sound. How can someone show up at this time? I don''t seem to feel it at all! When she saw the figure clearly, she was also shocked. This is the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man! Even his accomplishments are not inferior to his own! At first glance, it''s just... Well, why are you so young? Who is it? Hehe, Dugu Hong!


    "You want to die!" The old woman yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. Although Dugu Hong''s youth is not decent, although his cultivation has reached the peak, there may be someone behind them... But here is her home! Absolutely can''t let this foreign boy insult himself and his family at will.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, fat and obscene naturally show a smiling face. Fat man, in particular, came to Dugu Hong with a flattering smile. That kind of where still has before of high cold feeling of ten thousand one! If not for the experience of all the people present from the beginning to the end, they can''t believe that the performance before and after is made by one person. Lewd directly put his face aside, he was really defeated by this guy''s shamelessness. However, when he saw Dugu Hong, he was surprised.


    If Dugu Hong can''t come here in time, they can''t leave today. This is his confidence. You know, their people are already on the way to assembly. At this time, if you carefully observe it, you can find that the number of beggars in this circle began to increase quietly. More careful observation will be able to know, you can see that these beggars one by one are cold eyes looking at the group of three little dragon. Of course, the current dragon three little, they certainly do not have the time and energy to pay attention to these.


    Not to mention that long San Shao himself has become a prisoner, even the old woman now focuses all her attention on Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s incomparable confidence made her a little surprised. This boy is so confident. Is he a big family? No, he should be a member of the hermit family... The old woman''s eyes began to twinkle. Before she came, she had informed the experts in the family to come in time.


    However, now I think about it, it seems that my side is not so dominant. In other words, at this time the old woman''s heart has appeared hesitant. You know, once you''re old, you''ll look ahead. Always unable to make a decision. Even think of a lot of details and so on. The more so, the more hesitant their actions become.


    "Come out!" Dugu Hong suddenly yelled at the air around him. His action shocked the old woman. She knew that the best in her family had come. But how did Dugu Hong know? She was thinking. With Dugu Hong''s cry, more than a dozen figures appeared slowly from the surrounding air.


    "Dad! Help me After seeing more than ten figures, other people were OK, but the dragon three little couldn''t help it. Hearing his heartrending roar, we can know how frightened the boy is now. The whole person was shivering. Although there was a spark of hope in his eyes, there was still some fear.


    "Boy, let go!" This is a middle-aged man. A beautiful man. It''s not too much to use these words. Even with Dugu Hong. Of course, he looks more interesting. After all, the vicissitudes of time make men more meaningful. The connotation of this can''t be casually.


    "Are you his father?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the fat man opened his mouth. At this time, he had someone to support him. Naturally, he was more forceful. However, his attitude before speaking is also very hard. Only he knew it was all strong. The middle-aged man on the opposite side didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly, as well as long sanshao in his wretched hands. Although there is no answer, but your answer is also ready. Naturally, he appeared to be able to save his son¡° Are you busy every day? " The fat man''s next words puzzled the middle-aged man. What''s the meaning of this? Whether I am busy or not has nothing to do with you! Do you still want me to do something? Don''t even think about it. Looking at the middle-aged man''s confused expression, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. That wretchedness is to hold back handsome even more. After understanding the fat man''s way of thinking, the old woman turned blue. His hands were shaking with anger¡° Take it The old woman directly directed at the dozen experts.

 Chapter 1398

    The ten masters were all not good at looking at each other. They quickly said that Dugu Hong was surrounded by them. They didn''t care about the hostages in the hands of lewd at all. They directly attacked Dugu Hong. For a moment, all kinds of Zhengang seemed to rush to Dugu Hong. Their attack was purposeful. After all, Dugu Hong is the most accomplished of the three. As long as you take Dugu Hong down, the remaining two will be nothing to worry about. Of course, their wishes are good. But the reality is to let them directly and forcefully talk about the attack and take it back. Two of them almost vomited blood. Is it swollen? Hehe, suddenly there was one more person in Dugu Hong''s hand. You don''t have to think about it. This is the dragon three little. This guy was tragically used as a shield.


    This is not the kind of beautiful woman that we say is not willing to associate with people who have been pestering and pull another person out as a shield. It''s a real shield. Long San Shao is still injured. After all, it was all the attacks of the experts at Tianxian Da Yuanman''s peak. Although 80% of them were recovered, the remaining 20% was hard for long sanshao to bear.


    "You let him go!" Seeing that her grandson was hurt, the old woman was very angry and wanted to rush up to fight with Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for her son, I believe she would have rushed up. But she was still very angry. Although this grandson is not very successful, he is her favorite grandson. Never willing to let this grandson suffer a little. Today, however, my grandson seems to have eaten up all the hardships of his life. This is not the end, the boy opposite just looked at her lightly. It makes her very uncomfortable. You know, she''s always been above everything else. No one ever dared to look at her.


    When she was a child, she was a famous beauty. Cultivation talent is also very good. He has always been the best. After marriage, it''s the same. Her husband''s family also have great respect for her. Of course, she did very well. After the birth of the grandson, she raised him by her side. There''s nothing she doesn''t want to give. Even she knows that she seems to be spoiling her grandson too much. However, she still has no regrets. In fact, her other grandchildren are now able to take charge of their own affairs. But she has never made a pretense to the other grandchildren. This should be said to be the effect of eccentricity!


    "What do you want him to do with such a rubbish?" Dugu Hong said with disdain. Yes, this dragon three little is just the waste among the waste. This cultivation is already in the middle of the immortals, but the true gang in the Dantian sea is not worth mentioning. In other words, it''s the middle of the celestial being piled up with pills. The combat effectiveness in the realm of immortals is just five dregs of war. No, it should be said that even five dregs are inferior.


    "If you have seed, let go of my grandson. We''re on our own The old woman didn''t answer at all. Instead, she invited Dugu Hong to fight. At this time, as long as Dugu Hong released his grandson, everything would be easy.


    "Here you are!" After hearing the old woman''s words, Dugu Hong immediately threw long sanshao in his hand, as if he was very obedient. In other words, in the eyes of the old woman, Dugu Hong''s action is undoubtedly a kind of self death. After taking over the dragon three little thrown by Dugu Hong, the old woman looked at Dugu Hong again. Her eyes changed and became extremely fierce. She wanted revenge for her grandson. You know, just now when she took over long sanshao, she found that her grandson was dying. If not treated in time, I believe that life may soon come to an end. By then, her heart will be broken. However, this is not the best time yet. She gave her grandson to her son. Then he took the remaining ten experts and surrounded Dugu Hong.


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " The old woman looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Didn''t you just want to fight me alone? Why, now it''s group fighting? " Dugu Hong looked at the old woman and asked. As soon as his words were uttered, they caused the other party to laugh wildly.


    "You are so naive! Do you think I''ll give you this chance again? Die The old woman then attacked Dugu Hong directly. The ten masters behind her also attacked Dugu Hong at the same time. These ten different colors of Zhengang instantly drowned Dugu Hong''s body. Seeing that it was so easy to kill Dugu Hong, the old woman''s face finally showed a smile. More than ten experts behind him are also smiling. This boy is looking for death!


    "Take these two boys down for me. When Sanzi wakes up, let him deal with them." The old woman waved her hand directly behind her and said. At this time, she had a winner''s smile on her face. No one can challenge her authority in this southern empire. No one! This boy has enjoyed the last time of his life. Let them wait for the remaining two! Soon, they will meet in another world.


    "Don''t you think that''s not right?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind them. This surprised the old woman again. She looked back and saw that Dugu Hong was standing there with a smile, looking at him waiting for someone! What''s going on? It seems that things are not developing in this direction! Their attacks were all real. Why didn''t you blow this kid to pieces? However, the situation now seems beyond their control.


    Because, a dazzling attack is rapidly expanding in their eyes. This attack contains more than ten true gang. Why do these really gang groups seem so familiar? No, isn''t that the attack you just bombarded? Why did you come back like this? They have no time and energy to think about it now. We have to run for our lives. Because the attack is coming. If they don''t get away in time, they will at least get hurt. Although it was an attack of its own. Sometimes you don''t know people about your own things. They all have their own rules of activity. Once you violate their rules of activity, you will become the one who makes you hurt. This has been proved in many things. There is no doubt about it. So, one by one, these guys are frantically running in all directions

 Chapter 1399

    With the roaring continuous ten or so loud noise, these guys are completely surrounded by the smoke brought by the explosion. Then I heard the sound of coughing in the thick smoke. All the people around are stunned. What''s the rhythm? How can this happen all of a sudden? Especially at this time, the middle-aged man with long San Shao''s mouth was already open. He can''t believe it. However, I have to believe it.


    "Space array division Alliance..." this middle-aged man''s mouth involuntarily says. Naturally, the people around him also heard what he said, and all of them were shocked. Then, it''s all subconscious retreat.


    "I''ll fight with you..." the smoke finally dispersed, and the old woman was in a mess at this time. There is no good model in the whole body. It''s bloody at all. Of course, she is not the only one like this. That''s true of the ten. One by one, they are all disheartened. They really feel angry and they are knocked down by their own attacks. If this is said, no one will believe it. However, the fact has already happened. After a little delay, they rushed up to fight against Dugu Hong.


    You know, they are all members of the top experts in the world. It''s so easy to be cleaned up. If it goes out, they really can''t afford to lose the man. In other words, they are really very humiliating. This face is naturally to be recovered. Otherwise, they will not be able to stay in the world.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Hong was still smiling and looked at these guys. Especially for the old woman. The contempt in his eyes was obvious. He just wanted to provoke these guys and draw out the more superior guy behind them, that is, the guy in banbu empire. Otherwise, he would have been a killer. However, it seems that he is really wrong. Because the middle-aged man had been in front of him and directly stopped the old woman and the experts in many families.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, the old woman''s hair was already puffing. She was already like this. As a son, she didn''t take revenge for herself, and even stopped her attack. Is this still my own son? Therefore, her speaking attitude is not so friendly.


    "Mother..." the middle-aged man was very helpless and kept winking at his mother, letting her follow him. The old woman, as if she had not seen him, wanted to push him directly. However, how could the middle-aged man just get out of the way? It seems impossible. He just took the old woman and left. This makes the experts in the family behind all stunned. I don''t know what it means. However, they did not move casually. The leaders have already gone. Naturally, they have given up. One by one, they didn''t care about healing, but focused all their attention on Dugu Hong.


    What the hell did this kid do just now? Let the owner be so flustered. It''s not too much. They all want to know what happened when they were covered with smoke and dust. Or, what''s the background of this kid? It''s frightening for the family owners. It seems that there are some things to weigh.


    "You let me go!" The old woman was very dissatisfied and yelled at her son. She had already thought that her son must have something important to say to herself. Before I seemed to have some impulse. Now it''s too late to regret. Of course, the opposite is her son. Naturally, she doesn''t need a good face.


    "Do you know? That''s the leader of the space array division alliance. " The middle-aged man whispered in his mother''s ear.


    "Why?" The old woman asked subconsciously. After asking, they quickly understand. The attack of more than ten top experts on his side actually came back from another direction. It seems that I didn''t think about it at that time. Now when you think about it, it''s really like that. It seems that I was too impulsive before.


    "All right! What do you say to do? " The old woman finally made a concession, although she was not very happy in her heart. After this loss, we have to let people leave. It doesn''t seem to be her way of doing things. This face naturally needs to come back. But how? It''s like she doesn''t have a good way.


    "Step back." The middle-aged man whispered. We can''t go back at this time! Once someone from the space array division alliance comes, they bully a younger generation like this. Of course, now they are bullied by the younger generation. But I have an advantage in the number of people! Naturally, no one would believe that Dugu Hong bullied them. They don''t get any sympathy.


    "I won''t do it!" The old woman is very discontented to say. To tell you the truth, she has never been wronged like today. There is no way for her son to let her step back. No, there should be no windows. This feud is not common. Naturally, we have to pay for it now.


    "Mother!" The middle-aged man really has no choice. Today, they may have a certain advantage, but when the adults come, what kind of difficult situation their family will face can be imagined. What he has to do now is to pass on his mother''s work. Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    "Are you sure..." the old woman still had a little fluke in her mind at this time. Of course, Dugu Hong had better not be one of those damned space masters. In this way, she can let go. Of course, she selectively forgot the previous things. That''s what people have in common. In other words, it is the legendary character in Lu Xun''s works. He is always able to find all kinds of reasons for his current situation¡° In addition to that organization, will there be anyone who understands such a brilliant spatial attribute? " The middle-aged man said very seriously. Naturally, his thinking is beyond the understanding of the old woman. However, the person in front of him is his mother, so it''s natural to explain clearly. Otherwise, we can''t get through it¡° That''s true. You can do as you like! " If the old woman doesn''t understand this at this time, she will have some IQ problems. Simply, she gave the problem directly to her son. Of course, the son is not ready for her to deal with it. If something goes wrong, the family will be doomed.

 Chapter 1400

    With his mother''s approval, the middle-aged man turned to Dugu Hong. Before, he closed the place where he talked with his mother. Naturally, the outside world does not know what they are talking about. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know. If you want to know that a master who is a celestial being at the top of the world wants not to be heard by others, naturally there are quite a lot of means. Dugu Hong is not interested in paying attention to this. I believe they will come to find themselves soon. By then, of course, everything will be clear.


    "Well, I''m the head of the dragon family, long Xing. I don''t know what to call this little brother? " Long Xing was very friendly and said to Dugu Hong. What he said and the way he spoke surprised Dugu Hong. What''s going on? Of course, Dugu Hong subconsciously turned her eyes on the old woman, and found that although the old woman didn''t look at herself well, she didn''t have the fierce light before. At the same time, more than ten experts are also looking at themselves. It seems that they think of something. However, Dugu Hong was still a little surprised. I don''t seem to have any excessive background! But... I don''t understand anyway, so I just don''t think about it. Let''s see first.


    His way of thinking was quickly straightened out. There''s no way to understand the fat and wretched people over there. What''s the meaning of this? What rhythm? It seems wrong! Just now, we had to fight and kill. How could this change in a flash? This face changing speed is too fast! Both of them were shocked and hesitated between Dugu Hong and these people. Want to get something out of their conversation, or expression. However, they also saw Dugu Hong''s shocked expression. So their brains went down.


    "Dugu Hong!" Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with such people. Since other people are ready to speak, there is no need for him to do anything drastic. Just talk normally.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s short reply, long Xing was a little depressed. What''s going on? I don''t seem to know such a surname! By the way, Dugu Wudi. This guy... No, it seems that his family is not good at array! His brain is starting to get confused, too.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Naturally, Longxing can''t tangle too much on this issue. So he asked with a problem-solving attitude. Of course, he still let a top player go back to report. Sometimes it''s better to prepare with both hands. At that time, can we have problems at will. This is the fundamental reason why he was able to be the head of the family.


    "What else do you ask us? Don''t you ask your son? It''s all his fault. " At this time, fat people don''t want to. I''ve been looking for trouble for two times in a row. At this time, I came to ask us what''s going on? Is there nothing wrong with your son? That''s ridiculous. Fat man at this time that call a righteous indignation! The wretchedness on the side didn''t speak at this time, his words were not much. Besides, Dugu Hong is here. It''s not his turn to talk. Some words, fat man said nothing. He will have some influence. Although Dugu Hong also treats him the same as fat man and Xia Liu. However, his own heart is always a little bit behind his position.


    "..." it''s really embarrassing for long Xing to be blocked by fat people. He wanted to ease the atmosphere. I didn''t expect this fat man to be so serious. It made it impossible for him to say what he said later. He probably knew the situation. Naturally, he knows best what virtue his son is. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    When a fat man talks, he says it. Although he also understood the voice of Longxing. But he just didn''t want to deal with such people. It''s so uncomfortable. Fat man said, he didn''t say a word, just let this guy don''t be too self righteous.


    "All right! It''s all the dog''s fault. I''m here to accompany some of you. " Longxing quickly arched his hand and said. At this time, he is naturally unable to tangle with the previous problems. If you continue to tangle, you will lose out in the end. As an old fox, he naturally subtly changed the topic. This makes the fat man who is ready for a fight really uncomfortable. After opening his mouth, he was silent.


    "This is not a problem, but your son seems to be broken at the root." Dugu Hong''s words sound very gentle, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the problem. His words changed the old woman''s face directly. Originally, the face was full of blood, but now it becomes more and more ferocious because of distortion. This is the prelude to killing people!


    "You said my grandson didn''t have a tutor?" The old woman stepped forward and said in a cold voice. At this time, she has been dazzled by anger. If Dugu Hong dared to talk back, she would be in a rage. No one can insult her grandson. No son, let alone an outsider.


    "Mother..." long Xing was embarrassed and pulled the old woman who was already on the edge of rage to one side. Although he is also very angry, but this time really should not be angry. Let''s look at the situation first. You have to get his information from Dugu Hong. If there is no background, everything will be easy to say. If there is a background, they will naturally swallow it. It''s no shame.


    "Hum!" The old woman gave her son a fierce look, and then she didn''t speak after a cold hum. Although she did not speak, her eyes were still fierce. It''s certain that if Dugu Hong doesn''t agree with her next time, she will still be in trouble¡° My children know it. I have a good attitude. Don''t think that your children are children, and other people''s children are not children. Once meet you can''t cause, but it''s too late to regret¡° Dugu Hong''s words were like bullets shooting at the old woman. It made her body tremble. At this time, the eyes were able to emit fire. She is so old that she was taught a lesson by a hairy boy. How can she meet people in the future! No, today we must let this boy know exactly how many eyes Mr. Ma has. So she moved

 Chapter 1401

    Her eyes twinkled and her body moved forward slowly and irregularly. Because the distance between them is very close. In a flash, the old woman attacked Dugu Hong directly. It''s not her age. However, as a master of Tian Xian Da Yuan man peak, this is nothing. This action is completed at one go, flowing.


    Long Xing here is talking to Dugu Hong. He can feel the figure in front of him. He knew that something had happened. He naturally knew the familiar figure. But he didn''t have time to stop it. I can only watch the old woman attack Dugu Hong. The fat man and the wretch over there were surprised, and then they flew to the old woman. They are going to eat the old woman alive. Elder brother... Both of them are very sad and indignant.


    However, their bodies were stopped by the experts of the dragon family. They just caught them at random. If there is no Dugu Hong, fat man and lewd are not their enemies. Still, they feel the crisis. Because just a while ago, there were many more beggars in this place. The cultivation of these beggars is not low. There are even a few accomplishments of Tianxian Da Yuanman. However, they have no time to think about it. Because what they see next will never be forgotten in their whole life.


    A figure flies to the distance quickly. It''s like the wild horse out of the rein, the bird out of the cage, and the arrow out of the string. All people are subconsciously looking at the starting point of the figure flying out. Then, they were all stunned. Because Dugu Hong was standing there very quietly. It seems that nothing has ever happened. In other words, there is no comparability between the old woman and him.


    Of course, everyone saw the figure of the old woman flying out and the long blood arrow. Long Xing catches up quickly. At this time, he has no time to think about other things. That''s his mother! Even if she is wrong, the blood is thicker than the water of the family is not able to change.


    "Little friend, is it too much?" Suddenly a very old voice suddenly appeared here. After hearing this sound, the people of the dragon family were very surprised. Finally there''s a supporter. They are all happy one by one. His eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. A dozen of them had suffered in front of Dugu Hong before. Up to now, they still think that they were calculated by Dugu Hong. If they fight head on, Dugu Hong is not their opponent at all. Even any one of them could kill Dugu Hong. However, they also saw the tragedy of the old woman just now. Naturally, they all knew very well that they were no match for Dugu Hong. There is no comparability between the two.


    They have exchanged eyes with each other. If you attack again this time, you must control the direction of the attack. You can''t let Dugu Hong transfer his attack casually. They''ll have bad luck again.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong glanced at an old man in the air. This old guy knows he''s a master at a glance. All hair and hair are white and all face is red. The place where he stands, whether in space or time, seems to be different from other places. This made Dugu Hong feel very alert. Can you control the speed of time after entering the imperial realm? If this is the case, then I will really have a direction in the future. However, we still need to take a look at the situation of several such half step masters as a reference.


    "..." the old man looked at Dugu Hong very puzzled. Dugu Hong''s words confused him. Why does this guy always talk half a sentence?


    "Oh, it seems that they are all the same. Well, I said... "As soon as Dugu Hong was about to speak, he was interrupted by fat man. When the old woman flew out, the fat man and the wretch broke away from those guys. Of course, it''s when people don''t pay attention. After breaking free, he rushed to Dugu Hong. It''s time to talk.


    "My elder brother is asking if there is anyone coming after you if you are beaten again." Although the fat man''s words were in a light tone, the old man''s white beard began to tremble. Eyes also began to appear in a small fire. The old man is not the old woman after all. There is still some self-cultivation.


    "No more. But can you beat me? " The old man said with a smile. At this time, although he was angry, he couldn''t see it outside. This is the temperament that has been cultivated by the superiors for many years.


    "No more?" Dugu Hong still didn''t believe it. You know, there are so many experts in the southern empire. It can be said that there are certainly not a few people who have reached the half step realm of the old man. Or at least two hands.


    "It''s gone." The old man said lightly. At this time, he has to prove it.


    "Oh. Now that you say no. Then you don''t have to come out. " Then Dugu Hong waved his hand. The old man felt that the space of Dugu Hong and a place not far away from him had changed directly. Although he didn''t feel very clear, he still clearly felt that a very strong breath was being isolated by the change of space. Seeing this scene, the old man''s expression became dignified.


    He was half a step into the cultivation of the imperial realm, so that he had a little understanding of the changing laws of space and time. However, it was so easy for Dugu Hong to change his space barrier. It''s like raising your hand. Of course, what made him more depressed was that Dugu Hongdu could see that there were still experts, but he didn''t find them. It''s not too humiliating, OK¡° I''ll come back again! " The figure that was driven away finally left a famous sentence here, then it was completely isolated. His last words made the old man''s expression dignified¡° Say it Dugu Hong looked back at the old man as if he had nothing to do¡° Lao Jiu is the old master of the dragon family. It''s my wife who just got blown away by you. What do you think I should do? " The old man said with a heavy face.

 Chapter 1402

    "Come on!" Dugu Hong was not polite at all and waved to the old man. The calm look was like the battle between Huo Yuanjia and Russian Hercules. Huo Yuanjia just waved, and the Russian Hercules fled directly. It''s the kind that doesn''t even dare to turn back. It''s an obvious beat. Of course, the old people are very confident now. Of course he''s not his wife. There is no comparison between them.


    "That''s what you said." Both of them were not big. His hands were slowly lifted up, just like the start of Taiji. However, with the movement of his hands, the surrounding environment is changing. Dugu Hong felt that the velocity of time was changing. As if I had been in a very strange environment. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, but he always felt that something was blocking his sight and senses. Everything became hazy. This is what Dugu Hong has never felt since he came to this world. He didn''t feel like that even when he was fighting with the devil. It also surprised him. The old man seems to be uncomfortable and easy to deal with. It''s better to be careful.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. It was in vain for him to move at this time. In the face of a new thing, many feelings do not work. In other words, it''s better not to move at this time. It is the tenet of Taiji to respond to changes with constancy. It is also the purpose of Dugu Hong after he came to this world. Therefore, he can keep a calm heart at any time. That''s enough.


    The old man opposite was also very surprised at this time. He created this environment just to make Dugu Hong feel confused. If Dugu Hong moves, he will have countless ways to subdue him. However, Dugu Hong had never heard of anything. It made him feel like he couldn''t do it. However, he is very confident in his cultivation. He can only be the most powerful master in the world.


    Colleague, he has added something to the environment he made. An almost transparent dagger appears in the environment created by the old man. At the same time, there is a growing of filaments, just like the feeling that the light on the cartoon is constantly moving forward. With the appearance of these filaments, the dagger seemed to find a home and quickly fused with the filaments. Then the surrounding environment began to become more and more blurred.


    Dugu Hong, trapped in the environment, was like a boat in the wind and rain. I watched daggers pass through his body, and even the silk thread constantly encircles his body. Soon, this man-made environment will appear a riddled zongzi, or so big zongzi. However, what makes people feel very strange is that they don''t seem to see even a trace of blood. This makes the old man very strange.


    Since no substantial harm can be achieved. Then, he will have the next action. All of a sudden, everything in this environment is changing. As if this artificial environment is slowly integrated into the surrounding. There''s no trace at all. The environment of the big dumplings at this time is also missing. It''s like it''s never been there. But the more so. The expression on the old man''s face is more dignified. What''s going on? Naturally, outsiders can''t feel it.


    "Boy, how long can you carry it?" The old man was very angry. To be honest, he hasn''t been fighting for a long time. Today is his first battle in hundreds of years. You know, he is a master of half step empire. The other side is just a small underhand of the celestial being. However, he had no way to attack Dugu Hong. Even he couldn''t find Dugu Hong.


    Mingming saw that he felt Dugu Hong''s existence. As soon as his attack was over, Dugu Hong''s trace disappeared. Then, he could clearly see the smiling face left by Dugu Hong. I can''t stand it. It''s a bully. Yes, his understanding of spatial attributes is not as good as that of Dugu Hong. However, he has time to understand ah!


    In fact, if he didn''t control the speed of time. Of course, now he can only simply interfere. He can''t really control the flow of time. Because of this, he was able to detect the position of Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong was too cunning. Every time he felt Dugu Hong, he left quickly. Just a little faster than him. It made him feel uncomfortable.


    What about Dugu Hong? Now he is also very depressed. Every time, he has to make a prediction in advance. If there is even a little mistake in the prediction, he will be doomed. Several times, he was attacked by the other side. It''s just a little bit of distance. If it''s a little bit worse, he''s really finished. So, even though he''s been making fun of the old guy. However, my heart is still very nervous. Also, he needs time very much now.


    He wants to see how much control he has over time. At the same time, we can also know how to perceive time. You know, time is invisible. However, it is real. How to perceive? In the attack of the other side, he seems to have a feeling. However, he always felt as if he had grasped it, but in this tense battle, he could not grasp the final feeling. He knows. It''s almost there. It''s time to make a final break with this guy. The dragon family? Ha ha


    Sure enough, soon the old man could not find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. Yes, Dugu Hong made more predictions each time. At the same time, all kinds of fake actions are added. It''s hard for this guy to really control his whereabouts. Soon, Dugu Hong took advantage of his perception of spatial attributes and made this guy dizzy. The man-made environment has been completely destroyed at this time. Finally, in the shock of everyone, the old man suddenly burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Then he flew out like his wife. At this time, long Xing of the dragon family was completely stunned. The strongest in their family have been defeated. If Dugu Hong really wants to kill them, it''s only a matter of time

 Chapter 1403

    "Tell me, what are you going to do with the dragon three young men?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the fat man opened his mouth. Naturally, this kind of thing is better said by him. Dugu Hong can still make room. Of course, what Dugu Hong thought was not this. He needed the southern Empire to submit to himself, just like the eastern empire. After mastering the power of these two empires, he has a real say.


    "It''s up to you." At this time, Longxing had no idea of resistance. His father was no match for Dugu Hong, let alone himself. This boy is so young, he has such a strong fighting capacity. Naturally, the background behind this should be very strong. So he could only wash his neck and wait for Dugu Hong to kill him.


    "Yes! That''s what I said. From now on, the dragon family will be mine. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. At this time, he no longer needs to discuss with these guys. Naturally, there is no need to say more about this. After all, they are all old TCM doctors.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s big mouth, long Xing said nothing and choked. He really doesn''t know how to talk to Dugu Hong now. If he didn''t have the impulse of his parents, he might be able to talk about the conditions. However, now that he is the defeated party, naturally there is no way to put forward conditions. Even the qualification to negotiate has been directly rejected.


    "Don''t even think about it!" At this time, the old woman went straight crazy. They can''t just surrender. You know, their dragon family is a big family in the southern empire. Natural discomfort is so easy to cause. Although they were defeated, their overall strength was not damaged at all. Even if it is taken out, it should be at least one of the top ten in the southern empire. The boy said he would take the dragon family, so he wanted to take it. Is it natural? Is there no reasonable place in the world? Now she feels very aggrieved.


    "I don''t agree either." At this time, the old man is also slow to come, naturally speaking is very representative of the dragon family. Only long Xing doesn''t know what to do at this time. Of course he knows. If the family doesn''t surrender, I believe that if Dugu Hong wants to kill, his dragon family will become a purgatory.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly. Because he''s already aware that someone''s coming. This time, all the people who come here are masters of half step empire. Since the dragon family doesn''t want to, let''s wait for these people to come and have a look! So, he''s not in a hurry.


    "Big brother..." seeing that the other side didn''t agree, the fat man looked at Dugu Hong with some worry and said. Dugu Hong just shook his head at him to keep silent. Fat people and lewd people are very strange. A lot of them have come. However, there are still no people in the half step imperial realm. Therefore, all this can only rely on Dugu Hong. If it''s a fight between minions, they naturally have no problem. However, there are half step masters in the imperial realm!


    Dugu Hong could not kill them. It shows that the master of the half step empire is not so easy to be killed. Now Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. Naturally, they knew that something must have happened. So they stopped talking. Standing quietly beside Dugu Hong.


    The old man and the old woman over there were very strange when they saw that Dugu Hong suddenly did not move. You know, although they are arrogant and domineering, their brains are still very smart. Therefore, the old man directly opened his own divine consciousness and perceived the surrounding environment. Soon, his expression became dignified. Because he also sensed that someone was coming. Of course, he also felt the cultivation of the other side. Because the other side has no hidden accomplishments at all.


    Soon, several figures appeared in their sight. After seeing these people, the corner of Longxing''s mouth showed a smile. He just looked at Dugu Hong subconsciously. Dugu Hong still saw satisfaction in his eyes. Of course, he knows a few of them. Long wusheng and long Biao all followed in person. Even long Biao stood behind a guy who looked very similar to him. This made Dugu Hong think of long can.


    Before that, he knew that long can was the owner of the long family. But after seeing long Xing, he had doubts. Is there really no relationship between the two? It seems that they are inextricably linked. Longxing''s eyes have told him that the relationship between Longxing and Longcan should be subordinate. The level of Longxing should be relatively low. Otherwise, he would not be just an immortal. This dragon can is obviously the master of banbu empire. Even, he made Dugu Hong feel stronger than the old man.


    "Dugu Hong, long time no see!" This is long wusheng talking. He has been kept at home all this time. Although he has something to do with Dugu Hong. However, those things are not has the final say. After returning home, he was directly locked up by the owner. This is not for fun. He''s been doing it all this time. But his cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the celestial being. It''s just a small step away. Then, he is one of the top experts in the world. At first he was very excited, but after seeing Dugu Hong, his face became very ugly. However, I had to say hello.


    "How are you, elder long Biao?" Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to long wusheng. This guy is just a pickpocket. It''s a surrender, but it''s gone in the blink of an eye. Naturally, he didn''t need to give such a good face. His attitude embarrassed long wusheng¡° Isn''t this Dugu Hong Xiaoyou? How... "Long Biao naturally saw that his nephew had been wronged and brought Dugu Hong back¡° It''s like something happened. But it''s all over. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he didn''t have to look at anyone''s face. Even if long can comes, he still has to be very strong. Otherwise, long can will surely look down on himself. Besides, he is a must in the southern empire¡° Are you Dugu Hong Long can opened his mouth, although it was just a irrelevant word. But it was very uncomfortable to listen to the high feeling. Besides, there are two half step masters behind long can. This is his strength

 Chapter 1404

    "Who are you?" Dugu Hongming knows that it must be long can. Both long Biao and long wusheng have introduced him before. However, at this time, since the other party wants such a high profile, he naturally wants to return the color. The fat man and the lewd man beside him are hiding directly behind him. It was better to be obscene, but he stepped back a little bit. The fat man was exaggerating and hid behind Dugu Hong. He even tugged at Dugu Hong''s clothes. He felt as bad as he wanted. However, his expression is very wonderful. The old man and the old woman on the other side were very annoyed by the appearance of a joke.


    "Boy, surrender! Kowtow to admit your mistake. " When the old woman saw that she had the ability to support her back, she naturally became very tough. Before the man came, so did she. First long can they came, she became more crazy. Her words made the people of the dragon family very happy. They all looked at Dugu Hong with great pride. Even long Xing, who had been very embarrassed before, looked at Dugu Hong with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong''s sneer made these guys very uncomfortable. Especially the old woman, at this time is going crazy. This boy is already in the current situation. He dares to behave like this with himself. He''s an old man hanging himself.


    However, she did not say much. He just looks at long can. She wanted to say hello before. But when such a thing happened, she had no face to say hello to the housekeeper. Now it''s time for her to perform. Naturally, she should try her best. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem willing to cooperate. It drives her crazy. I want to rush up to fight with Dugu Hong again. But she hesitated at the thought of Dugu Hong''s powerful means. Yes, if you want to use means against others, you have to look at the situation!


    If Dugu Hong had been arrested, she would have no problem. However, Dugu Hong was just standing there. If she rushes up at this time, it''s not much different from looking for death. Dugu hong must have been merciful before. She can clearly perceive this. If she dares to challenge Dugu Hong again, I believe Dugu Hong will not show mercy.


    What happened here, that long can is to see in the eye. Wei Bucha shook his head and then walked to Dugu Hong. At this time, he has to stand up. Otherwise, no one in the dragon family will be able to restrict the boy. Even if you can catch Dugu Hong, it will affect the mood of many people. Well, it''s very difficult to think about promotion in the future.


    "It''s very interesting, young man!" Long can looks like he''s on top, which makes all the people on his side feel inspired. Yeah, the boss came out. Of course, they have become energetic again. At this time, if they could capture Dugu Hong, they would be more happy.


    "Tell me, will someone come to your dragon family?" Dugu Hong is still that expression. This makes everyone including the old man very angry. Yes, for the sake of a young boy, many experts in their family have basically come. If it can''t be successful, those at home won''t have much effect. Of course, they can''t weaken each other''s momentum at this time.


    "It''s not a small voice. OK, you can pass me first Naturally, long can won''t talk to Dugu Hong any more. This is the time to speak with strength. If you can catch Dugu Hong, you don''t need to explain everything. If not, he would have no reason to communicate with Dugu Hong equally. Of course, he didn''t think Dugu Hong could take advantage of him.


    When he said that on one side, he did it on the other. Looking at him as if he was standing there at random, Dugu Hong already felt that the time and space around him were changing. Especially the spatial attribute, it seems to become a mess at this time. There''s no trace. In other words, his current understanding of spatial attributes can not play a role in a short time. Of course, it''s more than that. The velocity of time around here seems to be constantly changing. One moment fast, one moment slow. Let him have no way to grasp the law to avoid the attack of the other side. By this time, he had completely known. If you want to advance to the imperial realm, you must control the perception of time. If you can''t even grasp this, I believe there is no chance of promotion at all. Even if he is already the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man.


    Dugu Hong still adopted the same method to cope with changes. However, it seems that it is not so easy to pass this time. Because the surrounding space barrier is like an iron wall, constantly pressing against his body. If he can''t get away before the moment when the walls are surrounded by iron and steel, then there will be nothing to do behind. Of course, before he or directly around the fat and wretched two people are put into a space not far away. I don''t know if it will work. You know, there are several half step masters behind long can! At this time, he can only take one step to see.


    Dugu Hong constantly changed the direction of space around him. They even constantly create space vortices, trying to break the gradually shrinking space barrier. However, it seems to have no effect. Because the spatial properties on his side have just started to move, and the velocity of time on that side has started to change irregularly. Then, his efforts were in vain.


    However, Dugu Hong was not a quitter. The more time it is, the more calm he needs to be. The more ideas you can have. His hands are constantly changing the changes of the surrounding space, and even he has used the means of tearing up the space. However, his brain is constantly observing the changes of some unknown factors around him. This may be the legendary timemaker. Although there is no law to be found, he still tries to react with these factors, which are either active, slow or aimless. Although I don''t know if I can get something. However, after experiencing the old man, this time when he met long can again, he began to adapt

 Chapter 1405

    "Eh..." it seems that Dugu Hong suddenly realized the speed of time he controlled, and this action has begun to be free from his own constraints. At this time, long can''s heart is just a storm!


    You know, the control of time and speed is the key to enter the imperial realm. If we can control the change of time and space completely, we will enter the imperial realm directly. That''s a real master! It took him nearly a hundred years to realize. Before, he also wanted to share his feelings with the people around him. However, no matter how he explains it, the people around him, including long Biao, can''t control it. It can be seen that this perception of time can not be understood by anyone. However, the boy named Dugu Hong in front of him actually mastered the law of the change of time and velocity in the fight with himself. If you give him enough time, I believe that Dugu Hong will be promoted to the imperial realm soon. So


    Dugu Hong was also immersed in a very wonderful feeling. He felt as if his world was completely still. Everything is static. Or everything is moving. It''s like Einstein''s theory of relativity. Everything is moving and not moving. This is the problem of reference. Dugu Hong seems to have found the key, but he is not sure. Anyway, at this time, he has forgotten everything.


    I have even forgotten that there is a fierce battle at this time. The one opposite is a master of the Empire. At this time, he was distracted. This let the opposite long can and the half step emperor realm experts behind him are all stunned. They all see that this boy is not simple. Actually can understand the attribute of time in the battle. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Even if someone can do it, they have to have the courage to do it! However, they all realized that their life would not be easy if this boy was not around.


    Long can here naturally wants to seize the opportunity. He directly adjusts the velocity of time in a specific space to a state close to static. At this time, Dugu Hong in this special space was naturally still. You know, once the master of the Empire limits his opponent to a specific space, he can control the speed of time in it. Then, any object on this side will be controlled by the owner.


    Then, of course, Dugu Hong didn''t have any freedom. In other words, he is now a prisoner with bound hands and feet. He couldn''t resist whatever they did. After seeing all this, the corner of the old woman''s mouth showed a smile of pity. The same is true of the elderly. Longxing''s expression is a little complicated. At this time, the Dragon Wudi looked at Dugu Hong with a dignified face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on outside. He is now in a very wonderful environment. He seems to have completely integrated himself into this world. At this time, he has been able to initially perceive the law of the activity of some time factors. At this time, all his attention was focused on these time factors which seemed to be invisible at all.


    A time factor passed in front of him, and he subconsciously moved his mind. And then that time factor broke like a soap bubble. Dugu Hong felt as if his body had stopped for a while. Then freedom was restored. Then he made a series of attempts. He kept breaking soap bubbles. Naturally, he sensed that the time factor of these soap bubbles, if broken, would naturally affect the flow rate of time. Stop, of course. Dugu Hong tried to put some time factors together again.


    He is a very experimental master. Seeing such an interesting thing, he would not let it go easily. Sure enough, it''s very difficult to bring the time factor together. It''s hard to get the two time factors close to each other, but as soon as he finished, the two time factors exploded directly because they were close to each other. Then Dugu Hong was stopped again. He tried again and failed every time. What''s going on? He is in a blind spot.


    At this time, long can''s attack has arrived. His attack is very simple, which is almost transparent daggers composed of space factors. These daggers went to Dugu Hong from all directions. Just for a moment, Dugu Hong was surrounded by these daggers. If he can''t escape in a very short time, the result is very obvious.


    At this time, seeing this scene, the corner of long can''s mouth rises slightly. Although he felt pity for Dugu Hong very much. However, the enemy can never be used by himself. In that case, why should he have compassion? So he turned his eyes to the space that Dugu Hong had opened before. That''s the trick. Then the fat man and the lewd man appeared in front of him.


    "Big brother... Er... I''ll fight with you..." I feel that my body has moved. The fat man opens his mouth and comes. But when he sees long can smiling at him, he knows that something has happened. So he turned his eyes to where Dugu Hong was. Naturally, I saw that countless daggers were hurling madly at Dugu Hong''s body.


    "You''d better be honest!" Long can waved his big hand, and then the fat man and the wretched two stood there and couldn''t move. They just watched the situation of Dugu Hong, but they couldn''t help. At this time, the fat man''s little eyes were red. But it doesn''t work. What about Dugu Hong? Is he aware of the crisis? of course! He is trying to figure out how to combine the time factors. Here is the perception that the surrounding space has changed. His current cognition of spatial attributes is not suitable to the extent that ordinary people can reach. Therefore, once the surrounding space fluctuates, he will be able to feel it at the first time¡° Why Dugu Hong was preparing to cope with the change of the space. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. The expression became a little surprised. The movement on the hand naturally stops. The eyes didn''t stop all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1406

    What did Dugu Hong see? How did he suddenly become so excited? Are you all worried! Yes, Dugu Hong saw it. He saw those daggers, daggers with spatial attributes, perfectly combined with the time factor at this time. At this time, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    He is a master who puts ideas into action. Naturally, we will not give up. Therefore, a dagger with spatial attributes suddenly appeared in front of him. After the dagger appeared, it flew directly to a time factor. Dugu Hong''s eyes were fixed on him for fear of missing any detail. As for the daggers that had already attacked his body, he didn''t care at all. You know, he''s in the flesh now. The general attack is not a big threat to him. At most, it''s a few more cuts. It''s nothing. He''s very strong in his recovery. Although not necessarily able to achieve a perfect recovery, but it is not able to produce much threat to him.


    Long can on the outside didn''t pay much attention to the changes inside. Of course, nothing has changed so far. Naturally, there is no need to pay attention to it. His attention is now focused on the fat and the lewd.


    "Hello Long can has got the fat man''s information from long Wudi. Just don''t know the existence of obscenity. Since they are with Dugu Hong, they must be a group. At this time, he naturally wanted to take these two guys away. If you are not obedient, I believe that long can is not so easy to speak.


    "Bah!" The fat man spat directly and didn''t look at him at all. Fat man''s action makes long can smile. He hasn''t laughed like that in a long time. Very happy kind. In other words, he has not seen anyone dare to talk to him like this for a long time.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" The old woman rushed over and slapped the fat man in the face and said in a cold voice.


    "Old woman, you are very old and angry, but you don''t know what your man thinks?" After the fat man was slapped in the face, he also laughed. However, his words are very vicious.


    "You... Asshole! I''ll kill you The old woman immediately recognized the meaning of the fat man''s words. She is very strong at home. She always likes to be on it when she does that. Although the man repeatedly resisted, also did not succeed. The fat man''s words poked her heart. It was more hateful than killing her. It''s a slap in the face!


    "Wait!" The old woman''s action was stopped by long can. Long can still has something to do. Naturally, she won''t let the old woman hinder her.


    "Let you live for a while." The old woman was stopped. Very is not angry to the fat man cold hum a say. The fat man didn''t look at her any more. This kind of person is not worth his attention at all. What he needs now is to pay attention to the situation of Dugu Hong. Once Dugu Hong had a problem, he would try his best to save him. Or, even if it doesn''t come out. He also wants to finish the last part of the road with Dugu Hong.


    Obscenity stood aside and never made a sound. At this time, it''s not time for him to speak. Naturally, he doesn''t need to show. However, he will not shrink back when he is needed. This is obscenity. He always proves himself by his actions.


    "Tell me about you." Long can light says. At this time, he has enough patience to negotiate with the fat man. After all, their boss has been controlled by himself. Even though it''s not over yet. But it''s only a matter of time. Once Dugu Hong couldn''t hold on. On his side, he needs to completely subdue these two guys. After all, such a young boy is already the cultivation of the middle and later period of the immortals. After that, the future is limitless. However, he was not prepared to be patient with fat people and lewdness. Once fat and wretched two people let him lose patience, he will be the first time to thoroughly kill the two boys. For this kind of thing, he would never have any hesitation.


    "What can I say? Besides, I don''t know what you want to know. What do you want me to say? " Fat man, on the one hand, pays attention to the situation of Dugu Hong, and deals with the old man over and over again. He found that although Dugu Hong was surrounded by a lot of daggers, it didn''t seem that much had happened so far. This also let his mind down a lot. At this time, he naturally wants to protect his life. Otherwise, when Dugu Hong comes out, he will definitely take revenge on them. But at that time, they could not see it. Naturally, there is no scientific research. So we have to keep the useful body to do a lot of things. At this time, anything can be done as long as it is uncomfortable to surrender.


    "Let''s talk about the alliance of practitioners." Of course, long can knew about the alliance. Although he didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance, this position still made him feel embarrassed. You should know that the position of his dragon family in the southern empire is supreme. No one has ever dared to challenge his authority. This time, the alliance of practitioners was actually made by the secret sect. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing about the alliance of practitioners is very clear. You know, I''m a runner. Before that, I just kept sending messages around. If it wasn''t for the unfortunate dragon three little, we wouldn''t have any disputes at all. " Fat man is very angry said. If it wasn''t for long San Shao to make trouble for himself twice in a row, there would be no conflict between him and the dragon family.


    "Oh. Since you don''t have much value, you don''t need to think about it. It''s up to you. " After hearing the fat man say this twice, he seemed to lose interest and turned back to the old woman who was very angry¡° Boy, it''s time for you to die. " The old woman had been waiting impatiently for a long time. If she hadn''t stopped them twice, she would have broken them to pieces. These two opportunities to her, she naturally will not miss such a good opportunity¡° Wait Fat man is so careless when he sees this old guy. Naturally, we have to bargain in this business. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party blocked all his way. It makes him very uncomfortable. However, the situation is not as good as people at this time. I''d better make do with it¡° oh What else do you have to say? " Long can reaches out his hand to stop the old woman''s action and asks.

 Chapter 1407

    "I..." the fat man here is about to speak. Suddenly, long can feels that something is wrong. I have a good idea of the things I arrange. At this time, Dugu Hong had directly removed the sealed space he had made. Then, long can felt it.


    "Boy, that''s good!" Long can winks at the three half step masters behind him, then looks at Dugu Hong and says.


    "Thank you! If it''s not for you, I really don''t know when I can really understand the attribute of time. " Dugu Hong''s words make long can crazy. This boy is so shameful. In other words, the boy''s words are too hurtful. You don''t want to do this, will you? Give me face! However, at this time, Dugu Hong naturally didn''t need to give them any face.


    "Do it!" Long can didn''t say much. At this time, he didn''t care much. If you don''t kill Dugu Hong today, I believe he will have no chance in the future. As long as Dugu Hong is alive, his family will be in great danger. At this time, he and the other three half step masters in his family surrounded Dugu Hong directly. He wanted to wipe out Dugu Hong. The four spaces arranged by four people belong to different attributes.


    Although they are independent of each other, they are compatible. This benefits from the good habit of mutual cooperation that they have developed since childhood. Even though they have already gone to the present stage, they still have the same feelings with each other. Therefore, the independent spaces created by them are mutually inclusive. In this case, even if they meet the real masters of the imperial realm, they also have the power of the first World War.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong has been successfully trapped by them, long can smiles at the corners of their mouths. However, this time they, especially long can, will not be distracted any more. I almost caught Dugu Hong''s way before. This time, he must finish Dugu Hong in the shortest time. Then deal with fat people and lewd people. So he doesn''t have any burden and pressure.


    Dugu Hong suddenly felt that the time and space around him had changed dramatically. Even the combination of space and time that he had perceived before didn''t seem to play a big role in this integrated space. Even, he saw a wave of time factors because of their integration. It''s like the tide in the sea, one wave above the other. This is not a good thing for Dugu Hong.


    Because he has just begun to understand the time factor, he has begun to learn the combination of time factor and space factor. It''s like a baby is about to start running before it learns to walk. It seems very difficult. Although Dugu Hong''s ability and talent are very outstanding, he is still a little confused when he encounters this kind of fusion attack. I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he decided to adopt the original method. However, at this time, he has a little ability to fight back. Naturally, we will not casually miss the opportunity to display and exercise. So, in front of him directly appeared a space factor, this space factor three or two groups to look for and chase around the time factor. The time factor is less. After all, this thing is not so easy to find.


    In this way, he can only block what he has found and what he hasn''t found in one place. Then there''s the slow integration. It''s kind of like that. However, in this space, Dugu Hong didn''t have to worry about it. Because there are many time factors in the closed and integrated space established by the old four. Therefore, the difficulty of his work has become less difficult. On the contrary, it is easier.


    Because after those time factors were captured by the old four, they all became much more clever. It''s much easier for Dugu Hong''s spatial factors to merge with them again. Therefore, Dugu Hong was like a fish in water in the sealed and integrated space. One by one time factor, because all directions are chasing space factors, they have no way to escape. At this time, plus the new arrival of Dugu Hong. Naturally, their living space is even more limited.


    Dugu Hong''s attainments in space attribute are deeper than those of the old four. Naturally, the space factor that he made appears to be more powerful. Directly devour the spatial factors created by the old four. Then... In this space, Dugu Hong soon became the only king. And then


    "Do it!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, long can gives orders to the other three. Then there was the direct attack. Everyone has an extra weapon in his hand. With the appearance of these weapons, the surrounding space is directly broken. Naturally, the factors of spatial attributes in this area have become chaotic. At the same time, the time factor is also in disorder.


    This weapon is not simple! You know, when you fight, if your fighting capacity is equal to the opponent''s. The weapon in hand is particularly important. At a glance, we can see that the weapons of the old four are all magic weapons. They are very close to magic weapons. Up to now, Dugu Hong didn''t have a suitable weapon. Dugu Hong was really in a mess when he came across such a powerful weapon.


    Now he has to deal with the riots of space factor and time factor. At the same time, there are attacks from the old men. He can''t cope with it. Seeing the four deadly attacks, he came. There was a little confusion in Dugu Hong''s eyes. But it''s just a flash. Then, an independent space appeared in front of him. This is what he just realized. I don''t know how it works. In a word, there is no way at this time.


    "Boy, I advise you to submit to our dragon family." At this time, long Xing spoke. He had been observing all the time before. Once Dugu Hong had a relapse, he would take measures to deal with it. Now it seems that Dugu Hong has lost his room for resistance. Naturally, he wants to accept this talent. But that''s what he thinks. People don''t have to do it. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at long Xing. This makes Longxing very uncomfortable. The old woman on the side gave another cold hum. Although she didn''t speak, everyone could think of what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 1408

    Fat and wretched two people see this scene is to stare big eyes, and then instantly their hands are more than a weapon. These weapons are all medium and advanced weapons. With the coming out of the weapons, they are all directly accumulating power. Long can had planned to control them before, but the situation on Dugu Hong''s side came too suddenly. Let him not be able to implement. After all, the fat man and the wretched are both small fish and shrimp in his eyes. The real harm comes from Dugu Hong. So, he didn''t pay much attention to these two guys.


    Of course, his lack of attention does not mean that no one takes it seriously. The old woman and the old man have been paying attention to these two guys. They are also very well prepared, once the fat man and lewd have a change, they will directly start to kill the two boys. Now fat and wretched have come up with weapons, naturally they will not be willing to lag behind. If it wasn''t for the fat man and the wretched who were very close to long can, they would have done it long ago. You know, after they reach this level, every attack is earth shaking. If we don''t handle it well, we will certainly hurt ourselves by mistake. Besides, long can didn''t let them do it. So, although they found the abnormality of fat and lewd. I still didn''t do it.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is very good now. Because that fusion space has been completely fused by him at this time. He''s integrated himself. This space is no longer under the control of the old four. Dugu Hong feels very good. The space created by himself that appeared in front of him also played a significant role at this time. Although it''s temporary. But the effect is real.


    The spatial and temporal changes in this space are basically ten to one. That is, the factor of ten spatial attributes plus the factor of one temporal attribute. The combination of the two forms an absolute space. In other words, time is absolutely static in this space. Then, the old four''s attack has no effect on Dugu Hong and this space. Because, after the attack enters this space, it stops there.


    As we often say, absolute zero, vacuum is one thing. Time is static here. Although the time will not be too long, but even just a short second, can do a lot of things. It was this absolutely forbidden space that gave Dugu Hong time. He directly appeared in an absolutely static space around the old four. Then, the situation reversed. Long can and his three old friends are directly trapped at this time.


    After having his first experience, Dugu Hong became familiar with it. This absolutely static space is more stable than the previous one. Then, he looked back at the previous space. Direct is another element of space attribute, which directly transfers the four attacks in that space. Then, the people of the dragon family here are all in a panic. One by one, they all rushed in all directions. At this time, no one dares to stay in this place. They have all suffered losses. That''s a half step attack. They can''t catch it at all.


    At this time, of course, no one is going to pay attention to fat and lewd. What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he had come to the old four. And then I saw him connect his hands. When his action is over, the space blocking the old four is also directly dissipated. His current cultivation can only control a few seconds. After that time, he can''t control it. Even when he made that space for the second time, he was already very tired. Now he can be regarded as the end of the storm. If the people of the dragon family don''t run away, they will clean him up by simple means. However, at this time, we can''t talk about that any more. They''ve all scattered. When Dugu Hongqiang finished everything, he was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the matter has been settled successfully.


    "What have you done to us?" Long can feels that the cultivation of the whole body is closed. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. You know, once a person is used to the absolute power, one day when they lose the absolute power, they have the heart to die. The three old men around him also looked at Dugu Hong nervously. They all felt their power was gone. You know, they have never been closed by others since they were born. For the first time in their lives. So, they were very scared.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong has recovered a little at this time. He seems to have more strength to speak.


    "What do you want?" Long can naturally knows that he is now a fish under the sword. If you think about anything else, you can''t. Therefore, he asked Dugu Hong directly about his purpose.


    "I said that before. It''s your dragon family, including the Nantian Empire, who are subordinate to me. " Dugu Hong''s light words make long can''s expression extremely dignified. You know, they have been operating on this piece of land for such a long time. If you give it away, the reluctance in your heart is very serious. They all took a look at each other and exchanged opinions. However, at this time, they do not have any reasonable opinions to solve the problem.


    Long Xing and others over there gathered at this time. This time, however, they all became unusually honest. God knows when the four attacks that Dugu Hong took away before will come out? It''s better not to make this guy angry.


    "I have to go back and discuss with them." Long can looks at Dugu Hong hesitantly and says. At this time, what he needs is reinforcements. He also knew that Dugu hong must be at the end of his rope. However, he still did not dare to make a decision casually. Once the wrong choice is made, he and his family will suffer considerable losses. At that time, Dugu Hong would not talk to him so politely¡° That''s all right. You have to sign a contract with me. " Dugu Hong''s light words make long can stop immediately when he wants to step out. This is something he will never be able to accept. However, Dugu Hong put it forward. He has not yet been able to refuse. You know, I had a little thought before

 Chapter 1409

    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out yet? " Seeing that long can didn''t speak, Dugu Hong thought of it again. Although it is after a stick of incense, it still makes long can feel the urgency of time. This has lived for thousands of years, and has never felt the urgency of time like now. Of course, he has never been under such a threat. You know, he grew up in a honeypot. Every time it was someone else who looked at his face. Today, however, the scene is directly reversed. He really can''t bear it.


    In fact, his situation is very common. A child is a good habit, you let him eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. It''s worse than killing him. It''s like the corrupt officials we used to see before. You see, when he was in power, all of them were red. However, once they are caught, when they go to see them again, they will find that none of them is human. It seems to be several decades older than before. That''s why their morale was completely destroyed. Therefore, to live is to be energetic. Once there is no spirit, it''s all over.


    Now long can, they are absent-minded. In other words, they have been completely defeated. Their world view has been completely destroyed. It''s very difficult for the future cultivation to make further progress. You know, this practice is to fight with heaven, with earth, and finally with yourself. Once you lose your confidence, all the struggles will turn into a blind man''s behavior of lighting a lamp in vain.


    "It seems that it is not easy for you to understand me. In this case, there is no need for the dragon family to survive. " Dugu Hong said that he was about to start. At this time, he must come up with some means. You know, there is no shortage of speculators in this world. Once they see a little bit of hope, they will expand it hundreds of times, or even more. At this time, let them feel desperate. Then, what he said will become more smooth.


    Dugu Hong just casually points on long can. Then, it was the same as the old three. Then he stepped aside and looked at them quietly. Don''t say long can they don''t know how to return a responsibility son, there of long Xing they are also a Leng. What''s going on? I don''t seem to understand! One by one, they were all in a daze. Waiting for Dugu Hong''s next action. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to do anything next. Because he had found a place to sit down and start drinking tea. At some time, the fat man and the wretched both sit opposite Dugu Hong and drink tea with him.


    "Ah Finally, it wasn''t long before what they thought of appeared. That long can directly issued a shrill scream. Then the other three screamed. Seeing their painful appearance, long Xing''s expression became extremely wonderful. At this time, both the old man and the old woman turned pale. I don''t know what to do. Even the old woman was shivering all over. If someone comes up to her at this time, it must be able to smell an abnormal smell. Hey, hey, everybody knows. Yeah, just pissed.


    As for the long San Shao, who is now sober, he closed his eyes tightly with a direct shiver. At this time, he felt that if he had a slight change, Dugu Hong might have killed him directly. For this kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, a little wind and grass will feel that their lives are threatened. As for other matters, he naturally has no way to consider them now.


    Here''s long can. His whole body is full of pains. He feels that his body has been tossed away. There is no place in the whole body where they don''t feel uncomfortable. Even they can feel the changes in Dantian and Zhihai. Many times they want to faint directly, but the intense pain makes them keep the most sober state all the time. The pain in this sober state will be magnified infinitely. One by one, I really felt that kind of grief.


    However, the pain is only temporary. The time of a stick of incense, the pain is like the tide of general retreat. They all felt that their whole strength had been drained. The four old guys lay on the ground without any image, and they didn''t even bother to open their eyes. It shows how tired they are. However, this is just the beginning for them. Dugu Hong connected his hands directly. These guys are completely tired at this time. Naturally, he didn''t feel what Dugu Hong was going to do in the next round. They need too much rest now. However, there are many times when facts and ideas are incompatible. At this time, their second wave of pain followed.


    Long can, who is very comfortable lying there, suddenly jumps directly to the sky, and then falls heavily to the ground. It''s not going to hurt him much. But now he is a common man! The shock is very exciting. Before he could even scream, he flew into the sky again. And then


    The old people who followed him were also very tragic at this time. One by one, they were convulsing. It''s like the goat horn wind, lying on the ground shaking. There was still white foam coming out of the corner of his mouth. This kind of appearance is a typical sheep horn wind! Their appearance made the people of the dragon family worried one by one. I''m afraid Dugu Hong will use this method against them. If they do, they will not be able to bear it. Sometimes, bystanders often have unexpected effects.


    "I choose to surrender." This is what long Xing said. His words only represent himself. However, his words directly affected a large number of people. Follow his those celestial beings big round the top of the experts, one by one are very clever choice to surrender. Then, the old man and the old woman were also very entangled and went to the surrender team. It''s better than anything to live at this time. You know, they are all masters who have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, they know that it is better to live than die

 Chapter 1410

    Long Xing''s words make long can and the old people feel ashamed. They also want to surrender, but there they are! How can you surrender casually? Now even if they don''t want to surrender, it seems that they can''t get by. Because Dugu Hong will not give them any chance. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally wanted them to surrender completely. However, these guys have always been used to being superior. Besides, they are used to intrigue one by one. He said surrender, but he didn''t know what to think. In other words, once the opportunity matures, they will be the first to turn against themselves. This is not what Dugu Hong wanted.


    "And you?" At this time, Dugu Hong directly changed into an expressionless look and asked.


    "We..." at this time, long can has no excuse. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give him any chance to refute or speculate.


    "Don''t say so much. I''ve given you a chance. Now I''ll count down to ten. If you haven''t made the right choice by then, I will definitely do it. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Dugu Hong began to count. This makes them more nervous. At this time, if they can''t make a decision in a very short time, they will be cleaned up by Dugu Hong. As for how far to clean up, it depends on Dugu Hong''s mood. They are all old people. Besides, they have been in high positions for a long time. If you are really beaten in public, that feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    "We..." long can opened his mouth, but there was no difference between him and not. Because he didn''t say anything. This made Dugu Hong very angry. He winked directly at the fat man around him. Fat man understood Dugu Hong''s intention. Directly is to rush up, that sand bowl big fist directly is to say hello to that long can''s old face. That''s a pleasure!


    The fat man just punched and beat the intensive care. Then he rushed up like a shadow. Then I saw that Longcan was like a kite flying everywhere. Not yet. The old people on the side were afraid to open their eyes. That''s their boss! This becomes a sandbag. It''s so miserable to be beaten! That''s not the end of it. See fat a leap came to the sky is flying dragon can. Then, I see a meat mountain rushing to long can''s dilapidated body like crazy. And then


    "What do you think?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked back and said. Dugu Hong''s words made all of them tremble, and then they directly expressed their surrender. Then he released a part of his own divine consciousness. After Dugu Hong accepted it, he felt relieved. You know, if these guys really insist, he is really hard to do! Although these guys are temporarily restricted, as soon as time comes, the closed cultivation will come back naturally. Dugu Hong had to let these guys submit before the closed cultivation came back. As for what they will think in the future, this is not what he should consider.


    "Did you take it?" The fat man got up from the ground and simply patted the dust on his body. If someone is in front of you at this time, you can naturally see it. The old man was about to turn into a meat pie. It''s not too much. You should know the weight of a fat man! No, it''s all tears for long can!


    It was a long time before he moved from the deep hole. Then I saw his hands and feet move. Slowly, he got up from the ground. Face is a thick layer of soil. It''s as miserable as it is. It''s just horrible!


    "Bah, bah..." feeling a foreign body in his mouth, long can spat hard. That makes me feel better. Of course, he didn''t hear the fat man''s question before. You know, his brain is still buzzing. It''s just like the feeling after being shot by a cannon.


    "It seems that my means are not enough!" See this guy has been busy living their own things, fat is very hurt. You know, he''s done it. So the next round of crazy mode is for the fat man. Then, long can, who hasn''t responded all the time, is sad again. He was like a ball, constantly thrown into the air, and then was hit into the deeper hole by the fat man''s fat body. This series of combination action is a time of burning incense. During this period, long can was not a man at all. If he was not the master of the half step Empire, I''m afraid he would not know what he would be like now. There''s no way to watch it.


    You Longxing, the old woman and the old man, as well as the three old guys who have already surrendered, are all looking at all this with an unbearable face. They dare not imagine, if it is their own words... One by one is unable to help shivering. Look at the fat man with twinkling eyes. They used to think that fat people were just a small role, but now it seems that they are really wrong. This fat man, they must say hello in the future. Otherwise, it will be impossible to live in the future.


    Finally, the fat man was tired. He finally stopped. All of them were relieved. If the fat man doesn''t stop, I believe that long can will be killed by him. It''ll be a real joke.


    "Think about it?" This time, the fat man didn''t speak. But Dugu Hong came to long can, who was slowly climbing out of the hole, and said faintly. At this time, what he said made long can feel humiliated. His tears were coming out. However, the current situation is not as good as the people! If he didn''t surrender at this time, Dugu Hong didn''t know what new tricks he would come up with. So he raised his hands directly. And then release a touch of divine consciousness... "Remember, if you dare to disobey in the future. I''ll beat you till you''re done All of a sudden, the fat man is talking again. His words let long can be a soul stirring. Of course, all the people present in the long family are inspiring. They saw the fat man''s way. Of course, what they felt more afraid of was Dugu Hong''s means. That kind of killing without blood.

 Chapter 1411

    In fact, Dugu Hong was a little nervous when he was talking. After all, the old man has completely recovered at this time. If he wants to fight, Dugu Hong really can''t subdue him again. After all, there is a certain gap between the two. However, the image created by Dugu Hong was too terrible. There is also the fat man''s meat mountain policy, so that the old man completely lost the confidence to resist. And it all came naturally. When Dugu Hong accepted long can''s wisp of divine knowledge, his heart was completely relieved.


    "Good! We are a family from now on Of course, Dugu Hong will not be too much entangled in the previous things. At this time, he needs to firmly grasp the current situation and let his side always be in the dominant position. Can we get these guys to find something. In other words, can we let them win over the guests.


    Long can and the old people here all smile awkwardly. By this time, they had become the subordinates of Dugu Hong. Naturally, they had to cooperate with the boss''s movements and expressions. Otherwise, once the boss is not happy, they will have no good fruit to eat.


    "What about the three little dragons?" Dugu Hong looked at long Xing as if he suddenly remembered. His words made long Xing very speechless. Although long sanshao was not welcomed by him, he was his own son after all. At this time, Dugu Hong proposed to ask long sanshao for trouble. If he told his son, he would not be able to mix up after that. But now if he doesn''t call out his son, he can''t get along with it. Dugu Hong''s strength has cast a shadow on him. Now he had no way at all, and he didn''t dare to resist Dugu Hong.


    The old woman on the side wanted to talk, but after opening her mouth, she just shut up. Now Dugu Hong is the boss, and her backup has lost its function. If she dares to fight against Dugu Hong again, I believe her fate can be felt.


    Although long San Shao is her favorite grandson, he seems to be really inadequate compared with his own life. In other words, there is no comparability between the two. At this time, she will not speak for her beloved grandson. Even if that dragon three little has already begged the eyes to her many times, she is direct face to other direction. It''s like not perceiving. This makes the long San Shao, who has always been in favor, really feel that his time has come. The whole person lost his spirit in an instant. His head drooped, his whole body was soft, and he fell to the ground with a plop. His action naturally did not escape the eyes of all the people present. But at this time, who will stand up and speak for an abandoned son?


    "It''s all you stinky boy. I''ll take care of you Fat man again, this guy always stands up at the most critical moment. Then this dragon three little is again enjoyed before long can that kind of roller coaster pain. There is also the pressure of meat mountain. His body is not as good as long can. Naturally, he is black and blue. Soon he was dying. Fat man just stopped under Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Dugu Hong came to long sanshao, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. At this time, the old woman on one side was very distressed, but at this time, she could only pretend that she didn''t see anything. Her every move naturally fell into Dugu Hong''s eyes. However, Dugu Hong didn''t say it.


    Long sanshao didn''t speak either. By this time he was speechless. Although he could hear Dugu Hong''s words, all the teeth in his mouth were gone. From time to time, blood clots came out of the mouth. Such a dragon three little nature is speechless.


    "I tell you, arrogance needs capital. If you have a strong backing, you can be arrogant. However, your arrogance will be limited. Once more powerful than your backer appears, your backer will become a joke. In other words, they will have all kinds of accidents because of you. When you lose your support, will someone follow you? " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped. His words needed long San Shao to digest for a while.


    Sure enough, after Dugu Hong''s words came to an end. Although long sanshao was still very miserable, his eyes told Dugu Hong that he was really thinking about what Dugu Hong said. It can be said that many years before him were spent in a muddle. The life of wind, wind and rain made him forget himself. No one in his eyes could pose any threat to him. Naturally, he couldn''t see himself clearly. Now it''s in Dugu Hong''s hands, he fell! Naturally, we need to reflect on ourselves. He even looked at the guys who had been following him. At this point, those guys are looking directly at the other direction. At first glance, we can see that such people are not reliable at all.


    To understand these, his heart directly generated a lot of hate. Why is it like this? Why do you have such bad luck? Why... His mind is blank because of anger. Even the basic ability of thinking has been lost. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. The meaning of consultation in the eyes is very clear.


    "The second kind of people are arrogant. You don''t have to rely on anyone behind you. On the contrary, they will become the people around them. At this time, you can be arrogant. It depends on your face. Of course, when your own ability is outstanding, you don''t think so. Because the people around you need your help, then your arrogance will become a kind of responsibility. It''s your responsibility to protect all of them. In this way, your group will become very arrogant. Make people afraid of you. Let them all fear you. If you can do it, I believe you will be very great. " Dugu Hong was already talking with a smile on his face.


    He knows a little about the dragon three little. This guy is a fox pretending to be a tiger. I haven''t done anything extraordinary. At most, it''s about picking up a few people. Then, let someone admit that he is the boss. That is, the fat man didn''t give him face at that time. Then there is today''s contradiction. Generally speaking, the boy''s character is good. Therefore, Dugu Hong wanted to encourage him to be a new man.

 Chapter 1412

    As Dugu Hong''s words went deeper and deeper, the eyes of long sanshao became brighter and brighter. Yes, I''ve been in a muddle before. Always feel protected in the family. No one ever dared to look at him. Even his father sometimes wanted to talk about him, but his grandmother stopped him. Now think of yourself as a spoiled child. Fortunately, things haven''t got out of hand yet. He knew that he was just a spoiled child at best. It''s not going to get killed. Since Dugu Hongdu said so, he naturally understood the meaning of the words.


    So his eyes brightened. People also have a new spirit. Before that kind of extreme decadence is directly swept away. Instead, bright eyes are full of hope. Yes, a person alive without running, naturally decadent. However, once he found that life was so beautiful. Naturally, there will be various pursuits. And I''ll get back on my feet. This is the situation of the current dragon three little.


    Of course, his cultivation is not weak. It''s already the cultivation of the middle period of the immortals. Natural recovery doesn''t look like ordinary people. As soon as the essence and spirit of this side are restored, the body of that side will naturally work. The body is also recovering very quickly. I believe it only takes quite a short time for him to recover completely. The old woman and the old man here have been paying attention to the changes of the dragon three little. Now I see his eyes brighten up again. Naturally, I''m very happy.


    At this time, the way they looked at Dugu Hong changed. It''s different. Before, they hated and were afraid of Dugu Hong, but now in this mood, they all have something that they can''t tell clearly. So is long can over there. If he is to deal with this matter, I believe he will solve it in the simplest way. He was bullied before, but now once he is in power, he will be proud. It''s like there''s a line in the lyrics: "turn over serfs and sing.". That''s the truth. Only when we really turn over can we realize the hardships of being oppressed.


    "What do you think of the future?" Dugu Hong saw that long sanshao had come out of the shadow completely. Naturally, I''m very happy. If this kind of person can be saved, he is naturally willing to help. If Dugu Hong didn''t wake up with such a hint, the next thing would not happen. Just as Confucius once said, "if you are not angry, you will not be moved, if you are not sentimental, if you take one corner, you will not take three instead.". That''s the truth. Now he saw the dragon three little this appearance, naturally feel very happy.


    "I..." long San is less confused. Although he has realized before that only his own strength is the last word. But Dugu Hong turned around and asked him what to do next? It''s also a big headache for him. After all, this matter needs to be deliberated.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was not worried. Now that I have been delayed in the southern Empire, I simply do this piece of work. Let this piece of land return completely, and then the manpower will be sufficient. Naturally, things are much easier to handle.


    "I want to follow you." This dragon three little also really dare to think. As soon as his words came out, Dugu Hong was inspired. Dugu Hong really didn''t expect that this guy wanted to follow him. This is really a big problem. He''s thinking about what to do. Long Xing over there has already opened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Long Xing''s words are very serious. I''m just reminding my son not to do anything bad. Once Dugu Hong was not happy, his life would be over. And then things didn''t mean that. Then, the whole dragon family will be implicated


    The old woman on one side didn''t make a sound at this time. She also thought that the whole grandson was really confused. How dare you say that? I don''t know how to write dead words. However, the whole time, she is also anxious, no way. After all, the three little dragons have already spoken out. She had no way to stop it. It''s just enough to stop any more accidents. In less than a day, her little heart was like a roller coaster ride. After a while, it reached its peak, and then it directly fell to the freezing point. If this is repeated several times, I believe she will really go crazy.


    It''s not just her, it''s all the other people in the dragon family. They can''t stand it any more. Before that up and down feeling, now is really don''t want to happen again. After all, they are all old. Some things are better to be stable.


    "Well. Why do you think so? " Dugu Hong''s words stunned these guys one by one. You don''t have to play with people like this. They are all ready to be abused. However, Dugu Hong''s words gave them hope. I can''t stand it in my heart!


    "I just feel that only by following you can I be really strong." Long San Shao is very sincere. His words are also very simple. Yes, only by following Dugu Hong can he find his goal. Can become more powerful.


    "But there will be a lot of danger following me. For example, we will encounter this situation many times today. " Dugu Hong didn''t take his words, but told him that he was very dangerous. At this time, it''s natural to make this guy well prepared. Can''t let him muddle along with himself. And then become a burden to yourself. This is not the person who should be around Dugu Hong.


    "I''m not afraid of danger." Long San Shao said very seriously. At this time, he also gave up. He could see the eyes of the elders clearly. It''s just like the way the elders looked at him before. However, he now has a very clear understanding. If their own strength does not pass, everything is in vain. Just now, the elders in the family were not able to save themselves. They can only watch themselves being... If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s magnanimity, now he might have become a person of another world¡° Good! Follow me first! If you don''t perform well, I will drive you away. " Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. At this time, he has many more important things to do! Naturally, there will not be too much entanglement in these little things... "Oh!" The dragon three little very excited hands to lift up, loud roar, to vent the excitement in the heart.

 Chapter 1413

    The next thing became much easier. Dugu Hong simply arranged the task. Let Longcan gather the backbone of Nantian Empire and prepare for the final battle. Although long can they are not willing to, but now they have no room for bargaining. I can only do it according to Dugu Hong''s request. Of course, Dugu Hong also promised them. Once successful, it will bring endless benefits to the southern empire. Although some seem to be short promises. However, most of them have spoken. Naturally, they have to do it. Sometimes, we can''t transfer by our own will.


    Long can and the old woman are busy, and they all leave. After all, everyone is busy. I can''t always stay here for a long time. Dugu Hong didn''t want to let them delay his important affairs. After they all left, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the children of the beggars'' sect.


    "Big brother, these are our brothers." This time, the fat man didn''t take the right to speak. The obscenity opened its mouth directly. Fat man stood aside and didn''t speak. At this time, of course, he won''t steal the limelight of his brother. This guy is smart because he is smart. Every critical moment is always able to make the most reasonable choice. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to do it. The people who do this are all from right to left.


    "Hello, brothers! Lewd is my brother, you are all my brothers. From now on, I will let you have the best life, practice the most appropriate skills, and enjoy the most abundant resources... "Dugu Hong stopped talking about this topic and glanced around.


    Hearing what Dugu Hong said, the disciples of the beggars'' sect began to talk one after another. Yes, before, they all enjoyed the worst resources and practiced the skills that others didn''t want. It can be said that they have made great efforts to achieve their present achievements. Otherwise, there will be no present result. After the establishment of the gang, they began to concentrate all the skills they could collect. At the same time, he constantly searched for all kinds of skills. Even the resources in the tombs of some great people who have died before are not spared by them. It can be said that in order to cultivate them, they do everything they need.


    As a lowest level Gang, no one can say what they do. After all, to develop is to work hard. Even do what others can''t do, so that we can achieve great development. Of course, they are developing very well now. It''s just that there are still some deficiencies in the inside information. At this time, with Dugu Hong''s assurance, they were very happy.


    After all, Dugu Hong has taken over the Empire of Nantian. Now Dugu Hong is beyond comparison in their eyes. Before they helped fat man and lewd to do things, although they were also helping Dugu Hong, they all thought that fat man and lewd were their own people. Especially obscenity, is the top among them. Nature needs help. Now they don''t think so. As for people, they all look up to the heights.


    "Thank you! Thank you The senior officials of the beggars'' sect said to Dugu Hong. At this time, he has no adjectives to describe the mood at this moment. Don''t spoil adjectives too much.


    "Good! I need your information next. Mark all the special places you can know on the map. And then we''ll catch them all. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. Can he get this guy too excited. But it was not easy to get rid of each other''s hands. You know, he doesn''t have that particular hobby.


    "Er..." seeing that Dugu Hong pulled out his hand, the guy on the other side knew that he had gone too far. Some embarrassed smile.


    "Well, you go to the statistics. I''m going to take them to those special places. " Dugu Hong didn''t want to entangle with them any more. These guys are like Gummies. It makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "I seem to know that one part of the southern empire is different from the others." This high-level at this time to think of business, some embarrassed said.


    "Where is it?" After hearing that, Dugu Hong finally got down to business.


    "It''s about 100000 kilometers away in a place called Linhai. There are big trees everywhere. Ordinary people don''t dare to go in at all. The brave one went in and died in it. So, a lot of people in that place turn pale when they hear it. " This guy made it very clear. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong felt that there must be something wrong with this place. Now that his goal appears, it''s time to start.


    "You two go on to the next stop. Contact me directly if you have anything Dugu Hong tells fat man and lewd. At this time, he needs to seize the time, but there is not much time to talk to fat people.


    "I''ll follow." The fat man just held on to Dugu Hong. By this time, he had already thought about it. Since big brother is going to take risks, what else can he hide?


    "You still need contacts!" Dugu Hong said seriously.


    "I know. But there are so many of them. As long as they send someone to contact, won''t they? Besides, isn''t there any obscenity? " Fat man is very dissatisfied said. At this time, big brother wants to go alone, which is not good¡° Oh, wretched. What do you think? " After hearing the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong looked at the wretch with great interest and asked¡° Naturally, I''ll go where my elder brother goes. " Lewd words directly let the fat man beat people¡° Damn you, this is the task of your beggars'' sect. Don''t think about avoiding the task. " The fat man said directly¡° There are so many people in the beggars'' sect, one more is not many, one less is not many. What''s more, I can learn a lot after my elder brother! " Lewd usually does not speak much, but he is not stupid. Nature knows what to do and what not to do. He is also very clear about when and what to say. Even if you kill him at this time, he will not give up this good opportunity. Although it is quite dangerous. However, people always have to face danger when they are alive.

 Chapter 1414

    There seems to be no way to stop these two guys from following him. Thinking that he still needed someone around him, Dugu Hong didn''t stop them any more. It was brick who explained a few words to the high-level of the beggars'' sect, and then took the fat man and the wretched two people to tear the space towards the forest sea. Seeing that Dugu Hong was able to tear the space and leave directly, the senior leaders of the beggars'' sect were stunned. What''s the extent of Dugu Hong''s perception of spatial attributes? It''s so fierce. This also strengthened their confidence to follow Dugu Hong. You know, having a strong leader is not what ordinary people can achieve. Since they met, they would not give up easily. Thinking of Dugu Hong''s previous explanation, they were all very excited and quickly scattered in all directions. They have more important things to do.


    Soon, a large forest appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. This place is so easy to find. After all, there are so many towering trees in the area, the goal is too big. There''s no need to ask the way at all. You can see it from a long distance.


    "What a big forest The fat man''s first feeling is that the area of the forest is too big. If they walk in, they don''t know when they will be able to reach the end. In other words, it''s really unknown whether we can get out of it. At this time the fat man is really some regret. But now that everyone is here. Definitely can''t leave so simply. Besides, even if the fat man wanted to leave at this time, Dugu Hong would not like to.


    "This forest is weird." It''s obscenity. As soon as he arrived at this place, he felt that there was a very strange smell in this place, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Well. I feel it, too. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. At this time, they have been standing on the high sky, but still can not see the end of this large forest. I didn''t even see a part of it. It can be seen how large the area of the forest is.


    "Otherwise, let''s..." the fat man wanted to withdraw, but when the words came to his mouth, he saw Dugu Hong''s serious expression and swallowed them directly. At this time, if he dares to speak out, Dugu Hong will certainly clean him up.


    "Go down and have a look." Dugu Hong landed directly on the ground. Fat man and wretched looked at each other, and they all hurriedly followed. At this time, we must keep up with Dugu Hong. Otherwise, they may be left alone the next moment.


    "Go in!" Dugu Hong felt that the two people behind him had already arrived, so he walked directly towards the inside of the forest. At this time, he was also quite curious. Naturally, he wanted to go in and see what happened. Fat man and wretched two people are very helpless to follow Dugu Hong into the forest at this time.


    "Brother, this place is too dark. You can''t see anything at all. " As he followed Dugu Hong''s steps, the fat man muttered.


    "Yes. It''s so dark here. The torches we hit all went out in a flash. This place is a little scary. " Lewd has not been so like to talk, but this time he is open mouth to talk. We can see how worried he was at this time.


    "You take hold of the corner of my coat." Naturally, Dugu Hong could not tell them that he could see far away from here. Originally, he was already a monster in the fat man''s and obscene eyes. Now if we say this again, I believe these two guys will be hit harder.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, these two guys were very obedient. If you don''t obey at this time, you will suffer. The fat man was the first to catch Dugu Hong''s clothes, and he was also obscene. They were dragged away by Dugu Hong. It''s a peaceful journey. Soon, they had walked tens of kilometers in depth. But in such a big forest, they can be said to have just walked a little distance. Dugu Hong stopped and nearly knocked him over.


    "Big brother..." the fat man asked with some worry. Now he is like a completely blind man, can''t see anything at all. In other words, there is no light in the forest. Eyes can only see things by reflecting light.


    "I feel like we''ve been walking in the same aisle all the time." Dugu Hong''s words make fat man and wretched two people be stunned. What does that mean? Passage! There seems to be no feeling! However, since Dadu said so. There must be a reason for him. Listen first. Anyway, I can''t see it.


    "Sit down and have a rest!" Then Dugu Hong pulled them close to him. Fat and wretched two people are a long sigh of relief. It''s just too tight before that. Although they were dragged away by Dugu Hong, they had to feel the changes around them at any time. Once you encounter a situation, you must respond immediately. The feeling of putting life safety in other people''s hands is frightening.


    Dugu Hong takes out some food from the space ring to let the fat man and the wretch eat quickly. He''s already sensed what channel this area must be. Although not necessarily so accurate, but he still has a vague feeling. So, at this time, we have to let fat and lewd two people, of course, have their own to add enough food. After eating, Dugu Hong took a rest for a while, and then led them forward.


    Sure enough, he soon discovered the difference in the surrounding environment. The trees were now out of sight. Instead, something darker. Even Dugu Hong could not see what was inside. It''s impossible to feel with divine sense. He also sensed that after he entered here, the scope of his divine sense was greatly narrowed. It can only sense the range that the eye can see. You can''t see it any further. Naturally, I will not be able to clearly understand the situation. However, he still observes the situation around him step by step. Soon, he found a slight spatial fluctuation. Although it was very small, Dugu Hong could easily capture it with his grasp of spatial attributes. At this time, he is also slightly excited. It seems that he has taken a step closer to the truth. As for the effect of this step, it depends on the final harvest.

 Chapter 1415

    Dugu Hong thought that he was going to rush to the place where the space fluctuated, but he still stopped. After all, there are still two people here! Can he just throw these two guys away. Otherwise, this heart is really uneasy! So he carried the fat man and the lewd one by one. It makes fat people uncomfortable. After all, his body was too fat, and his clothes were tight. Now he was carried on his back by Dugu Hong, and his neck seemed to be pinched.


    "Brother, please take it easy. You''re going to suffocate me¡° Fat side of efforts to make themselves comfortable, while pleading. Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to him. At this time, Dugu Hong was concentrating all his attention on the place where the space changed. As the feeling became stronger and stronger, Dugu Hong knew that it was getting closer and closer to the place where the space fluctuated. At this time, his eyes can clearly see the situation in front of him.


    A gate like thing appeared in front of them. The space beside the gate fluctuates from time to time. When Dugu Hong observed, he found that this gate was not the same as the gate of space. What else is flowing around the gate. With these flowing things, the gate is more mysterious. Even Dugu Hong felt that there was no place to open the gate.


    Of course, these fat and wretched two people are invisible. But now Dugu Hong has put them down. They stood quietly beside Dugu Hong, waiting for Dugu Hong''s next action. The fat man was breathing heavily. It was strangled before. Now it''s time to relax. Obscene to nothing, he tried to see clearly in front of things. But there is no light in this place.


    At this time, his heart is very strange, he and fat two people can''t see anything. It can be imagined that the reason why other people who entered here did not go out must have something to do with this. But how could Dugu Hong see it? How did he do it? Obscenity is a master who likes to think. But now he has no way to figure out the key to it.


    Just don''t think about it. Since Dugu Hong didn''t say it, he had his reason. If it''s time to let them know, they will be told. In fact, there are some small secrets in everyone''s heart. These secrets can only be known by oneself. One more person knows that it will certainly be quite dangerous to himself. No one wants to put themselves in a crisis. Everyone needs a sense of security. A considerable part of this sense of security needs to be realized by ourselves.


    Fat man is a heartless look, at this time his two hands have been very full. A large piece of fat animal''s meat in one hand is being stuffed into the mouth at this time! Now he needs more energy.


    "Wretched, are you hungry? How about some? " After the fat man ate a few large pieces of sacred animal meat, he remembered that he was obscene and didn''t seem to eat. It''s like I don''t know how long time has passed since I entered here. Anyway, there is no concept of time. As long as he feels hungry, he has to eat. He''s been eating all this time.


    "No hurry. I''m not hungry. " Wretchedness has no mind to eat at this time. Dugu Hong has been standing there for a long time. He was a little nervous and didn''t know what would happen next. Once this person has pressure in his heart, he will be nervous. Once you get nervous, you forget a lot. Including hunger.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Naturally, he sensed the obscenity. However, this is not a good time to explain. He has to focus all his attention on this gate. He seems to feel that the time factor is very active. Now his understanding of time attribute is not enough to control these active time factors. Therefore, he has been observing the range of activities of these time factors and the characteristics of their activities. This stop is a long time. Because I don''t know the change of time here, I don''t know how long I have been standing.


    Anyway, fat and wretched have eaten many times. They still found that Dugu Hong had a sign of stopping. They just lay down beside Dugu Hong and fell asleep. Obscenity had a mind, but seeing Dugu Hong''s meaning, I didn''t know when I could get out of that state. So he gave up the idea of asking why.


    After a long time of perception, Dugu Hong finally had a little understanding of those active time factors. Just a little bit. He found that these time factors seemed to be bound by something. The scope of activities is very limited. It''s like the pendulum in the huge wall clock that we see. When we get to this side, we go straight back to the other side. Then, it is the activities of the intermediate process. It hasn''t changed much.


    Dugu Hong was very curious. What can bind the time factor? You know, we often say that time is like a guest in the dark. It''s coming, you know it. But I can''t catch it. It''s gone, you know. But I still don''t know why it left. Where did you go? So, what can make time repeat only in one area? The answer puzzled Dugu Hong.


    At this time, he knew that he seemed to have come to a dead end. Therefore, he changed the angle of observation. He found that the gate was made up of spatial factors. He can clearly perceive the active spatial factors around the gate from time to time. Let the door be mysterious. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to have a try. He is the kind of master who wants to practice once he has an idea. Soon, a long knife came out of his hand. This long knife is just an ordinary one. Or we call it Baodao here, but in this world, this long Dao can only be regarded as the most common one. After weighing the sword in his hand, Dugu Hong threw it directly at the gate. Then it was to watch the long knife flying out. At this time, he not only blocked the space around him, but also focused on the change of the long knife after touching the door. Of course, he did some tricks on this long knife. Otherwise, he may not be able to observe clearly.

 Chapter 1416

    As the long sword approached the door, Dugu Hong felt a little excited. He was looking forward to it. He wants to know, want to see, want to pursue higher goals, want to return to the previous world, want to... Anyway, he thinks a lot. At this time, what he thought was how to open the door. Now, if fat people and lewd people can see it, they will be shocked. It turns out that there is such a wonderful thing in this place. There''s no one else.


    The long knife came into contact with the gate. Then Dugu Hong saw that Changdao began to appear. The first thing I saw was that the long knife began to deform. This is understandable. It''s like when we see a chopstick put into the water, we can see that it seems to be crooked. After taking it out again, the chopsticks will change back to their original appearance. This is the refraction of light.


    But what''s wrong with the deformation of the long knife? Let''s take a look at Dugu Hong''s understanding! His understanding of spatial attributes has been very deep. In other words, if the understanding of time attribute is the same as that of space attribute, he only needs to accumulate enough true strength, and then change from qualitative change to quantitative change. He will be able to advance to the imperial realm. It can be said that his understanding of spatial attributes is almost the same as that of the big devil.


    Therefore, what he can understand is that the moment the knife touches the gate, it is already a change of several degrees of space. Well, he can still see clearly. At least three to five degrees of space transformation. Although Dugu Hong can''t make such a wonderful thing now, he can see it. How can we say that our eyes are high and our hands are low? That''s the truth.


    Then the long knife continued to go deep into the gate. This made Dugu Hong''s sense of God more clear. This short contact has gone deep into the space transformation of at least ten degrees. This is secondary. Because all of a sudden, he found that his divine consciousness attached to the long knife seemed to be suddenly separated. This makes him surprised, or carefully observe the knife and the changes around. This point can not be easily missed.


    When he observed the change of Changdao, he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. There''s no one here. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Some people must be in a hurry, you know the nonsense. Come on, serious. Don''t worry. Take your time. In fact, what Dugu Hong saw was that the long sword was slowly melting away. Gradually turned into a red hot liquid. Then it was transformed into a shapeless iron block. Then, into iron ore, and then into


    Well, isn''t that a retrospective? Yes, I feel the same way. After this change, the knife has become the original iron ore. This made Dugu Hong speechless. But what happened next was even more magical. The iron ore is changing in the opposite direction. After a while, the iron ore became the long sword. This... Dugu Hong has been shocked beyond measure.


    With this change at the beginning, Dugu Hong would be able to adapt to what happened later. Yes, the process of Changdao and iron ore is repeated. Until Dugu Hong woke up from that state. He seems to understand. But... He always felt that something was blocked. I can''t find a way to move this thing. For a moment, he also became depressed.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes became empty and out of focus. Looking at the door in front of him, his thinking had stopped at this time. What''s going on? All of a sudden, he saw the cyclical change of the time factor. In an instant, his eyes became bright again. right! The time factor is controlled. In other words, the change of time in this space is a period of time. As for how long is this period? This line can be measured.


    It was only a short time from the iron ore unearthed to the long sword. A month... A year... No longer than three years. In other words, the change in this period of time is within three years. After thinking about this, Dugu Hong was also shocked. It seems that the owner who made this gate is certainly not simple. At least he is a master of the imperial realm. Of course, Dugu Hong was right. However, what he seems to understand is not enough. In other words, he had never seen anyone more powerful than the Empire.


    It''s like a countryman who has never seen a big city. When he came to the big city, everything he saw was so fresh. The city people naturally want to take this opportunity to damage them. Say they''re a hick.


    When Dugu Hong understood it, he began to study it. He started his research directly at the end of two time nodes. He found that the space in this place seemed different from that in other places. Time factor has been integrated into the space of this place. And here, the factors of time and space have been completely integrated with each other. In other words, it has reached the state that you have me and I have you. If you want to say that an active factor is a factor of time or space, it doesn''t make sense. Because they don''t know each other anymore.


    After seeing this, Dugu Hong understood. This is where emotional time and space come from. It turns out that the integration of time and space in this world... And the integration of space and time in the previous world... He seems to understand. Why do you cross it? It may be that there are some small omissions in the movement of time or space factors. It''s what we usually call a loophole. Then, Dugu Hong accidentally touched the loophole. I came across.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this loophole. The explosion before Dugu Hong may also have changed the surrounding space-time. Otherwise, he would not have come here. After thinking about this, Dugu Hong''s mood suddenly brightened. It seems that I can go back. Although it''s a good time here. Even with family, relatives... However, he still wants to go back to the original place. After all, people are nostalgic masters. He walked forward step by step. When he came to the end, he thought whether he could go home and have a look. This may be the best explanation for the return of fallen leaves to their roots!

 Chapter 1417

    After Dugu Hong wanted to understand everything, he became energetic. Then he heard a gurgling noise coming from his stomach. I feel like I haven''t eaten for a long time. Although he has reached the highest level of cultivation, he doesn''t need to eat for quite a long time. However, basic energy intake is necessary.


    "Brother, you are hungry!" Dugu Hong''s reaction was naturally heard by fat and obscene people who were really bored. The fat man handed over a large piece of barbecue. Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just ate it. While eating, his brain is still working at full speed. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when the fat man handed me a piece, he would have one. It''s like eating a lot until he feels as if he''s heavy. My stomach is too full. I feel like I''ve eaten too much. That''s why I refused the barbecue from the fat man. After wiping the greasy face and hands with a clean cloth, Dugu Hong began his next work.


    His performance made the fat man and lewd on the side a little dazed. The boss is hardly human when he is serious. They all feel as if they don''t know the boss in front of them. Every time they see the boss is so kind. But now the boss seems to be very powerful, so they dare not look directly at him.


    Dugu Hong made a space, and then began to capture those erratic time factors. Now he can only capture those relatively simple time factors. A little more complicated, he has no ability to grasp it. He put those captured time factors into his own space and was stunned. It''s swollen! What happened again? It''s like it''s never been smooth.


    As a last resort, Dugu Hong made another space to cover the previous space. The result is still the same. At this time, Dugu Hong thought that he was too worried. It is impossible to cover the time factor only with space. There is only integration, which is a slow way. Or very slow, but the effect is very good. As long as it is integrated, the relationship between the two will become intimate.


    Dugu Hong first used a lot of space factors to capture the factor of time in the first space he created. The effect of such a large regiment is very good. The time factor that had been fleeing around had been forced to have no way to escape. Many spatial factors are constantly approaching, and the scope of those time factors is gradually narrowing. Naturally, there will be friction between each other.


    That period of temporary vacuum is becoming abnormal restlessness. Just like the syringe we often see, if the outlet of the syringe is blocked, there is no way to move forward in any case. That''s the pressure on each other. Naturally, Dugu Hong also felt the pressure. If this space is not handled properly, it will explode.


    If it exploded, what would be the result? Dugu Hong didn''t know. But he thought of the legendary cosmic explosion. It is said that long, long ago, our universe was just an origin. As the internal pressure continues to increase, the origin of the final explosion occurred. And then, as time goes on, there''s our universe. The key point of the explosion is that there is no room for high-intensity pressure to release, and then there is an explosion.


    So, he didn''t want this situation to appear in front of him. Therefore, he retreated those space factors that were mobilized. At the same time, it also quietly mobilizes some space factors to move towards the places where the time factors are concentrated. And then slowly merge with those time factors.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was surprised to find that the combination of the previous pressure and the present relaxation had a very good effect. The time factor is merging with the spatial factors that are close. The two are very harmonious. Of course, what surprised Dugu Hong even more was that there were several spatial factors fused with several temporal factors. It''s like what we often call the birth process of twins, triplets and so on. This surprised Dugu Hong.


    After they merged with each other, Dugu Hong tried to mobilize the spatiotemporal factors. Then try to build an independent and closed space-time. Although he has some wool, Dugu Hong still wants to have a try. If it is successful, I believe Dugu Hong will be very happy. If he doesn''t succeed, he can learn from his failure. Such opportunities are not always available.


    After all, the factors of time and space in this place are man-made. It is quite different from the natural one. So nature is not as harmonious as the original nature. Although this person''s ability has been very high.


    In the process of integration, the first spatial factor with multiple time factors was transferred to a direction by Dugu Hong. Although they are very slow, they are moving after all. That''s pretty good already. At this time, Dugu Hong devoted himself to the mobilization. With the integration of other time factors and space factors, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to them. Let it be! Make one first.


    Seeing this time-space factor has almost fused, we can''t tell who is who. This made Dugu Hong very happy. Of course, this space-time factor is constantly moving towards the position he imagined. This made Dugu Hong even more excited. I''m on the verge of success. At this time, had become very excited, of course, he tried to keep his cool. If the first one is successful, it will be much easier to do things later.


    Just like our pla soldiers in the process of flood fighting and emergency rescue, when they throw mud and sandbags into the turbulent current, they will be the first to stand firm, and then they will come back one after another. If there is no first one, one after another of them will not exist. There is no skin, no hair! At this time, Dugu Hong felt that the time around him was still, because there was nothing else in his mind. This spatiotemporal factor is his whole attention. The focus of the eye is constantly magnifying this space-time facto

 Chapter 1418

    The first space-time factor was also very cooperative with Dugu Hong, and soon reached the designated position. This made Dugu Hong feel relaxed, but he could not relax at this time. Because this is only the first step of the long march. There''s more to do next. So he turned his eyes to the second factor of time and space


    The next thing became much smoother. Soon, there were dozens of space-time factors in the space created by Dugu Hong. Because of the control of Dugu Hong, these spatiotemporal factors spread all over the space nodes. This makes the space created by Dugu Hong a little hazy. In other words, this space is no longer as pure as before. This space has been really given something.


    After seeing the fruits of his work, Dugu Hong was also very comfortable. However, what happened next made him a little upset. Because there is no more space-time factor in this space. In other words, there is no time factor here. His time and space seems too thin. Besides being embarrassed, Dugu Hong was very happy.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong directly scattered the space. After all, at this time, although his understanding of the time factor has risen to a higher level, he still has some business to do. That''s what he''s going to do. Now he has understood. If you want to pass through this gate, you must untie the limitation of time and space. Now he has considerable confidence to complete the problem of the gate. You know, he has been delayed for a long time on this gate issue.


    Dugu Hong made a space directly, of course, this space is pure space. Then the space is slowly towards the gate. Dugu Hong attached his own divine consciousness in this space. He''s going to operate the changes in time and space.


    When the space approached the gate, Dugu Hong clearly perceived that the change of time and space in this place was more and more obvious. If you want to pass through this space, you must break the balance in this space. Otherwise, everything is in vain. This small space of Dugu Hong is the key to break the balance. The space is quickly integrated into the gate. It''s like it''s never been there.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had seen the internal structure of the gate very clearly. Sure enough, the combination of time factor and space factor is closer. They have formed a real space-time. Dugu Hong manipulated the space to move towards the active factors of time and space. At this time, he wants to capture some time and space factors. Not too much. As long as he can break the balance of these time and space factors, his task will be completed.


    At this time, Dugu Hong manipulated the space to move towards the scattered space-time factors. After the first wave, Dugu Hong manipulated the spatiotemporal factors to separate them. This is a very difficult matter for Dugu Hong. You know, they''ve been combined for a long time. If you step in again, there will be strong resistance. Sure enough, that group of time and space factors directly attacked Dugu Hong''s space factors.


    Dugu Hong''s first attack failed. However, he was not discouraged. You know, if it''s so easy to get things done, it''s nothing like him now. After his first wave was disintegrated, the second wave followed. Then there is the third wave, the fourth wave... He believes that although these spatiotemporal factors have fused with each other very well. But also can''t stand his this wave after wave of attack!


    With not knowing how many waves of attack, that group of space-time factors have been completely disintegrated. What about Dugu Hong? He didn''t stop because of this, he just let the rich space factors in his space fuse the wave of space factors. And then there''s the next goal. In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Dugu Hong is very dedicated to his work. Naturally, we can''t feel the change of time. I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong has been attacked by countless waves. During this period, many factors of time and space have been disintegrated. At this time, the space created by Dugu Hong had been occupied by the disintegrating space factors.


    At this time, Dugu Hong could not control the space. If there is a problem with the space created by ourselves, I believe things will really go wrong. He didn''t know what the chain reaction would be. Anyway, he may suddenly appear in an unknown space. After studying this gate, Dugu Hong has gained a lot. You know, the spatial factors in this gate are quite different. Some of the spatial factors after being caught are like the black fish in the pond. Other small fish and shrimp can''t survive. These spatial factors can devour other spatial factors. This made Dugu Hong very surprised. You know, no one ever told him that. His perception of space is still his own step by step out of the groping. God knows, this space factor has size. This made Dugu Hong very depressed.


    Maybe he felt Dugu Hong''s attention, and the space factor he was swallowing was like looking up at Dugu Hong, which made Dugu Hong feel very ashamed and angry. I was despised. Despised by a spatial factor. This is a humiliation that has never been seen before. You know, it''s normal for him to be despised by the masters of the Terran. Because they are experts! He just needs to prove that he is right. But with this kind of spatial factor, he seems to have no way to reason.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to make a very bold choice. Dugu Hong took another look at the swallowing space factor and other weaker space factors that were hiding away. He decided to leave directly. After leaving, he directly released a large space and entered the small space. Then his divine consciousness quickly returned to his body. Then, he took the fat man and the lewd man back quickly. I don''t know how far back it was. Anyway, Dugu Hong set up another space in front of him as a barrier. This time can''t casually appear danger. He also wanted to know what would happen!

 Chapter 1419

    Dugu Hong felt that he had been far away. But he still felt that there was a huge explosion in the surrounding time and space, and there was chaos everywhere. All the spaces he set up before were destroyed. There is no room for any reaction. Then the three of them were wrapped in a huge amount of energy and flew out. As for the specific direction of flight? Where to fly? Dugu Hong can''t control it any more. I can only go with the flow.


    However, he did a very right thing. Is dead to the fat and wretched to grasp in the hand, can let them from their own eyes under the casual disappeared. But there''s no way to find it. It''s better to be in front of yourself. Although there is life in the sea of his knowledge, it is not enough to put people in. So I can only do the simplest things very hard.


    I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong''s hands had completely lost their feeling. After all, it''s in the great energy, it''s in the chaotic energy. There is nothing he can do. I dare not let go. God knows what''s going to happen next. It''s better to be honest.


    Finally, they landed. This time, they really landed. There was a large area of desolation around. What you can''t see is the dense jungle. They were hanging from a big tree. After looking down, I found that this big tree is too high! It''s an abyss. The tall tree made Dugu Hong feel the world. It seems that the space is very special. As for what is special? He was really confused.


    "Big brother..." at this time, fat man and wretched two people are also awake. They also see the situation in front of them, which is very strange. But with Dugu Hong, everything would be uncomfortable. As long as you follow Dugu Hong, everything will be solved. This is the boss in their mind.


    "Let''s go down first!" Dugu Hong nodded at them and said. Fat and wretched both nodded in agreement. Then, it was Dugu Hong who took the lead to jump down. He wanted to land in a flash. Then, he was shocked to find that he seemed to become an ordinary person here. There''s no way to control the speed of the fall. In order to be able to fall more slowly. Dugu Hong took out a lot of things directly from the space ring and kept greeting the big tree behind him. Is to be able to stabilize their body.


    Finally, at the end of the time, he threw a chain around the tree and tied a knot on it. Dugu Hong''s figure was stable. It seems that all kinds of weapons could not drill the hard bark before. It''s just a straight line of sparks.


    When Dugu Hong fell to the ground, he was also in a cold sweat. This place is not too much. There''s no way to control it. It seems that all my previous abilities have no effect at all in this place. At this time, he also wanted to find out the situation in his Dantian and Zhihai. But things made it impossible for him to do so. Because, a huge shadow at this time is fast toward his head hit.


    Now I really want to catch the fat man. However, after seeing this huge thing, Dugu Hong just flashed. Then I saw him running around the big trees. Very fast, of course, very fast. He made a net about five meters above the ground. He doesn''t know if the net can stop the fat man''s fast falling body. However, he knows that this can certainly play a certain role in alleviating. At least fat people don''t get hurt much. It''s the best he can do. Because now he is tired and panting.


    Bang! With a loud bang, the fat man landed. The way it landed was a bit of a shock. However, Dugu Hong soon laughed. Because there was a man standing on the fat man. This man is just lewd. This guy jumped off the fat man in his spare time. Then he came to the fat man''s fat head and looked at it. Then he turned and walked towards Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that the fat man must have no problem. It''s just that there''s something about being scared.


    "Fatso, come and eat." With a word, Dugu Hong let the fat man who was still pretending to be dead jump out of the huge hole. There''s no one else doing this. It''s incredible. You know, such a fat man can actually play rhythmic gymnastics. That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " The fat man is trying to brush off the dust and mud on his eyes, looking around. His appearance made Dugu Hong completely relieved. Since the fat man can do this, it shows that he is safe. Obscene although did not speak, but the expression on his face is also relaxed. There is even a smile.


    "You wretched fellow, what are you laughing at?" The fat man naturally saw the expression of wretchedness, very is not angry to say. His words added to the smile on his wretched face. It drives him crazy. When did this guy become like this. You know, that''s not the way it used to be. Is... Alas! At the thought of Dugu Hong, he could only sigh.


    "I said fatso, now we need to find out where this is? How did it suddenly become like this? " At this time, Dugu Hong''s voice rang out. Fat man just walked out of the state just now¡° Well! It''s like that¡° Fat man also thought that he was all top experts. He was so embarrassed when he came down from such a high place. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s timely remedy, he would have become a meat cake now¡° First feel the condition of your body With that, Dugu Hong went straight to a place to sit down. He needed to grasp the time to feel what was happening to his body. Only when he has the truest information at all times can he make a correct judgment. Fat man and wretched two people also sat down closely. They also need to feel the changes in their bodies. This is a very strange place. And this place is very weird. Let them have to seriously face

 Chapter 1420

    Dugu Hong soon felt the condition of his body. He found that there was nothing wrong with his body. It''s just that the world seems different from the previous Xuantian continent. That place can go up and down, but this place they can only walk. They can only walk like ordinary people. In other words, they have come to a more advanced continent. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth above are very different from those above the Xuantian continent.


    Now they need to adapt to this environment. In other words, they must seize the time to grow up. Only in this way can we rise from this continent. To return to the previous boundary. There were a lot of people he was worried about. However, this is not the time to think about such things. We must deal with the present situation first.


    "Brother, I don''t seem to have changed much." Fat man is the first to stand up and say to Dugu Hong.


    "Me too." Obscene words are very simple. That''s the way he talks and does things.


    "I see. The rules of the world should be more complete. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. Now that Dugu Hong has a certain understanding of time and space, he naturally becomes more profound when he looks at problems. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man and the wretched look became extremely dignified. They are now in a place where they don''t know where. Want to go out is a problem, but God knows what kind of monster will appear in this place. You know, such a tall tree, such a vast area, there must be a powerful monster. So, what kind of fate will they have? I really don''t know! Of course, there will be no luck.


    "Have something to eat first!" Dugu Hong took some food and water from the space ring and handed it to fat man and lewd. After a little food, they started their journey of exploration. At this time, they must have a general understanding of the land. Naturally, there is no need for a comprehensive understanding. Of course, even if they want to have a comprehensive understanding, it will take a long time. With their current cultivation, there is no way to go up and down. If you can only walk with two feet, you can imagine the result.


    This place is really big. Dugu Hong and the three of them have been walking for a long time without seeing anything else. There are big trees in the eyes. These big trees are really strong. Every time they come to a big tree, they have to walk around for several minutes before they can pass. As you all know, even if they are ordinary people now, where are Dugu Hong''s accomplishments and physical qualities! Every big tree has to go around. In this way, the burden of walking will be increased, and the speed will be reduced. However, they are not in a hurry. You have to be calm at this time.


    Three people don''t know how long they have been walking. Anyway, the fat man is humming. This guy has no cloth eyes now. Why? Hehe, he was soaked by the oil spilled from his body. He also exudes a sour smell. This makes Dugu Hong and lewd have to hide their faces and go away. Although the fat man knows it''s the result, he can''t help it!


    Dugu Hong and lewd are not much better now. They are also dusty. Observe when you walk and be alert when you rest. It''s a life of trepidation all day, and I have to go on my way. I can''t stand it! At this time, they rest under a very strong tree.


    "Brother, I can''t! Get some sleep first. " The fat man fell directly on the ground and fell asleep after three or two efforts. This made Dugu Hong and lewd look at each other involuntarily. This makes life extremely simple if you don''t have the mind. This kind of person''s happiness index will be very high.


    "Next we need to take turns to rest. It''s better to find water. I don''t have much water in my space ring. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have much here. There is less than one thousand jin of water left. This fat man will consume so much by himself. " Obscene is also some helpless said. If they are well prepared for their discomfort, they will be in a variety of embarrassing situations.


    "Or shall I go and find the way first?" Said the wretch suddenly. You know, it seems that he has never made any formal contribution since he talked with Dugu Hong. It makes him feel very guilty all the time. Now is a very good opportunity to show yourself. Naturally, he wanted to catch it. Although he had done some work before, he still didn''t leave the help of Dugu Hong. What he needs is to help Dugu Hong do something independently.


    "No. I don''t know what''s going on in this place. If we separate again, things will not be easy Dugu Hong directly rejected the idea of obscenity. At this time, they have fewer people. If they encounter an emergency, they will be even more stretched. If we separate again, I believe it will be submerged in this forest like a grain of dust.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, she didn''t make a sound. He knew that what Dugu Hong said was reasonable. But he has made a decision, and naturally he wants to put it into action. Only when Dugu Hong doesn''t pay attention can he take action. Therefore, it is better for him not to show anything at this time.


    "I know your mind. It''s really impossible to separate at this time. If there is any accident, I can''t stand it in my heart. " Dugu hongduojing was alone. Naturally, he understood the meaning of obscenity. This kid will not give up. He directly gave lewd a vaccination, for fear that this guy would do something unexpected. Indecency is very moving. Dugu Hong was so attentive that he really didn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood at this moment. At this time, if Dugu Hong wants him to dig out his heart, he can do it¡° I see The wretched nodded. After what Dugu Hong said, he also knew that some things could not be done now. Let''s observe the situation first! If the conditions are ripe, the target will naturally be smaller after separation¡° Yeah. You should have a rest first! I''ll keep watch. " Dugu Hong said very simply.

 Chapter 1421

    The three kept on going, but the road ahead was always the same. There''s no way they can make such a huge forest. This let fat person and wretched two people are a little sighed. Yeah, it''s hopelessness that can''t see hope all the time. Even if people have a little hope, they will make a hundred times of efforts. But now they really don''t know what''s behind them. In other words, they have no hope. Only Dugu Hong didn''t speak, which was their only spiritual support.


    "Why, what''s ahead?" All of a sudden, lewd, like the discovery of the new world, said aloud.


    "It''s like a river!" Fat man is also two eyes light said. He has suffered a lot of grievances. Now his drinking water has been restricted by obscenity and Dugu Hong. Although he knows it''s because they don''t have much water. But


    Dugu Hong also saw that obscene and fat man were action oriented. As soon as he saw fat man, he rushed to him with obscene. This made Dugu Hong shake his head. Of course, he can also understand fat and lewd. After all, they haven''t seen water for a long time. Although all around are trees, but the appearance of the trees is very dry, there is no way to find water. The ground is covered with fallen leaves and bark. At the first sight of the river, I was very excited.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was also very emotional. This would happen in the forest because of lack of water. It seems like a myth to us, but that''s how it happened. You can''t be prevented. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong also quickened his pace to keep up with fat and obscene. He also wants to wash the dust off his body. However, he soon saw the fat and wretched helpless. What''s the matter? What happened? Dugu Hong''s heart was awe inspiring! Does this legendary mirage also appear in the forest? No!


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong asked. At this time, he is still some distance away from the place like a river, but his voice is fat and obscene. Hearing Dugu Hong''s words, fat man and wretched both show their hands to Dugu Hong and express their sadness. Because they didn''t find any trace of water... Their attitude surprised Dugu Hong. What happened? So he went to the river in three steps.


    "Good thing!" Seeing what was in front of him, Dugu Hong said happily. His words shocked fat people and lewd people. The boss is the boss. It''s different from them all the time. There are knots everywhere, crystal things, there is no water, the boss also said it is good things, this is simply


    "Brother, can I drink this?" The fat man said with a look of weeping. One side of the indecency is also this expression, although he did not say.


    "Who said you wanted to drink? This is dragon marrow crystal! The east of cultivation. " Dugu Hong yelled at the fat man angrily. The boy didn''t know what it meant. Of course, there is also dissatisfaction with obscenity. Don''t you both know the world? How can such a simple Dongdong not recognize it? If you say that, you''ll have to be dead!


    "Dragon marrow crystal?" Fat man still doesn''t understand. His cultivation seems to be carried out in the dragon vein. It seems that there is no such thing there. In other words, even if there is one, it is so small that there is no way to compare it with the one in front of us. Any one of the small rivers is tens of times of the dragon vein. After seeing this, although I also felt crystal clear, I just didn''t think in this direction. Now Dugu Hong said this, and they felt it was like this. So the next thing becomes much easier.


    Both of them are with Dugu Hong quickly towards their own space ring when the dress. As much as you can hold. If you don''t want this good thing without money, it seems to be sorry. Their space rings are soon filled. And then there is a space ring... You know, after they reach this state, the space ring is nothing. I carry ten and eight with me. At this time, there are many benefits. That is to be able to hold more things.


    Unfortunately, the river seems to be too big. After their space rings are full, they found that they only filled less than one tenth. It makes fat people and wretchedness feel that happiness comes at a wrong time. If you know, they should at least bring more space rings. Two people here are feeling! Dugu Hong over there has already started to move. Dugu Hong had already sat directly in front of a huge dragon pith crystal. Then he began to practice. See this, the wretch and fat man are all quick to have a kind of learning to start the journey of cultivation.


    As soon as they began to practice, the surrounding environment began to change. The stream was soon covered by clouds. There was a haze everywhere. Dugu Hong felt that his body was becoming more and more light. With the previous understanding of time and space, what he needs now is to accumulate strength before he can achieve the next breakthrough. This vein of dragon pith crystal appears in the open air. Let him feel the real rain! With such a whole vein of dragon pith crystal, it''s much easier for him to advance.


    If we can successfully promote the realm of emperor, his strength will achieve a qualitative leap. Now he has some understanding of the realm of the great emperor. That is, the realm of the great emperor must control time and space to a certain extent. That is to say, before the celestial realm and before the realm, you have a considerable understanding of the spatial attributes, which is just a talent or specialty. When it comes to the realm of the great emperor, this specialty becomes extremely common. But the understanding of time attribute is not so easy. Dugu Hong had only a superficial understanding before. Nature is not mastery. Now that he has the vein of dragon pith crystal, he naturally wants to have a deep perception, and may achieve a real breakthrough. Once the breakthrough is made, the world behind will become wider.


    Fat and wretched two people do not have this kind of idea. They are just the cultivation in the middle of the celestial being. No matter what they do at this time, they are just the promotion and consolidation of cultivation. As for the understanding of spatial attributes and temporal attributes, they haven''t touched on them yet. This will take time

 Chapter 1422

    Dugu Hong felt that something appeared in his sea of knowledge. He had a sense of deja vu about these things. It''s like the sea of knowledge has begun to change dramatically. He wants to grasp the key thing very much now. However, things are always inadvertently moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    There seems to be some accidents in his knowledge of the sea. Because of these accidents, his knowledge of the sea began to become a little confused. At this time, it''s like the tropical storm generated in the Pacific Ocean. At the beginning, it''s just a small vortex in the ocean. With the accumulation of surrounding energy, the small vortex will gradually become stronger and bigger, and finally form the tropical storm as we know it.


    Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea is like a tropical storm coming. There are a lot of clouds above the sky. The appearance of the clouds makes the environment in the sea very stuffy. Then, all of a sudden, a small group of different things appeared. After the appearance of this thing, there was a gust of wind, and then there were all kinds of phenomena in nature. Then his sea of knowledge turned into chaos. At this time, Dugu Hong himself was excluded. Of course, he was in a coma at this time. He didn''t know all the things that happened in Zhihai.


    It seems that once Dugu Hong''s sense of the sea changes, he will lose consciousness directly. And then when you wake up, all kinds of changes happen. How lucky that is! Hey, hey, don''t say that. This time it doesn''t seem like this. His elixir is also changing at this time. Before, the Dantian was full of Zhengang. Now there seems to be something in these Zhengang. It''s not the same as before.


    At this time, those Zhengang in his Dantian are being cut by black and white lines. As a real gang was cut open, Dugu Hong''s body trembled unconsciously. There is still blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. With the black and white lines cutting continuously, there were countless small pieces of the same size in Dugu Hongdan field. After these small pieces appeared, some of them were filled with some hazy things. There are still quite a few blanks.


    Dugu Hong''s Dantian was empty now. There are only a few small squares left, and a few small squares filled. The others seem to be gone. Everything has changed. However, we can still see that these small squares, if really put together, are like a human figure. Because there are empty squares everywhere, we can''t see what kind of person this small square forms. Anyway, at this time, there was no place in Dugu Hong''s whole body. There''s blood everywhere. And his body is now wrapped by the gas formed by those dragon marrow crystals. I don''t know how long it took, the whole vein of dragon pith crystal was covered by the dense fog.


    At this time, the fat man and the wretched two had awakened from the cultivation state. There was excitement in their eyes. Both of them have been promoted directly from the cultivation in the middle stage to the later stage. Even the cultivation of the fat man is the peak of the later period of the celestial being. It''s only one step away from full circle. There''s not much difference between obscenity. Their accomplishments are almost the same. When they woke up, the first thing they noticed was Dugu Hong. When they saw the thick fog, they knew that Dugu Hong would not wake up in a short time. So they need to wait.


    This waiting process is a very painful thing. We''ve all been waiting for people, waiting for cars. I remember when I was a child I was a bus. The bus just stopped at several fixed stops. At that time, there were no seats at all. Or too many people, Jiji is very uncomfortable. But in order to be able to sit in this rickety car, we have to wait seriously. Every time, in a state of great anxiety, the car just half covered its face with a lute. Then when I saw a car full of people, my heart became timid. What kind of state should it be after going up! Forget it. Let''s go first.


    Fat and wretched two people in the process of waiting for nature is not idle. On the one hand, they need to get something to eat. However, it seems that there are no monsters in this place. But there seems to be nothing to eat among the plants. Now Dugu Hong is busy practicing. Naturally, they have time to do something. Just to see if you can find something to eat in this area. With food, we can work hard!


    "What is this?" The fat man asked as he walked, pointing to the dark mass of Dongdong on the edge of a big tree.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this before. " Wretched is helpless to say. To tell you the truth, although he has been living in the Vagrancy until now, he really can''t recognize all these things. In other words, he can only know some conventional things. It''s a new environment. There are too many things I haven''t seen before. It''s normal not to know.


    "I don''t know if I can eat it? The fat man said as he tried. As a result, he was directly held by the obscenity.


    "What are you doing?" Fat man is very don''t understand of see to wretched ask a way. He just wanted to see if he could eat it. It seemed that there was no danger! Is this guy too careful. Nevertheless, he was very grateful. This is the brother of life and death. We will never forget the safety of people around us at any time. However, this seems to be a bit of a fuss!


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. If we can really eat it, it will be good. If you can''t eat, and there are other conditions, your rash behavior will have an impact Lewd very seriously said. You can''t be too careful at this time. After all, it''s for strangers¡° ok It''s all up to you. Do what you say. " Fat see obscene said reasonable, then directly waved his hand, said the next listen to obscene. Now he knows that this guy who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, once he talks more than most of them. The boss always does it after he does it. This guy asks him to say it before he does it. Although the order is different, the results are the same. Safety first¡° That''s right! " Obscene said is directly from the space ring out of a sword, and then is very careful to throw the sword to the dark East. At this time, his expression became very serious. The fat man is also in the mood. He keeps blinking, looking at the obscene action

 Chapter 1423

    The sword fell into the pile of black things, and nothing changed. It''s a lot of relaxation for both obscene and fat people. There are no monsters or sacred animals in this place, so there is no meat to eat. It''s also a very good choice with this plant as food. However, how to eat this Dongdong? I never seem to have seen it. If only big brother could wake up now. But they subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong''s position and found that there was no abnormal movement there. We have to choose everything by ourselves.


    "What to do?" The fat man looked at the wretch and asked. At this time, it was just the two of them, and the situation went back to the past. At this time, they must come up with a reasonable idea. Otherwise, it''s starvation. Now he is so hungry that his heart is close to his back. It seems that there is no problem with this food. Naturally, he wants to eat it very much.


    "I don''t know how to eat this thing..." lewd said awkwardly. He had never seen it before, so he would not know how to eat it.


    "I don''t know." The fat man said, somewhat dispirited. However, this seems to be able to eat things do not dare to start, this heart is like swallowing 25 mice, a hundred claws scratch the heart ah! For fat people who always like to eat, this is inhuman torture.


    "Or let''s..." the fat man suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of something. He and lewd are already very familiar with each other. Naturally, some words need not be stated. Obscenity is also to understand the meaning of fat man. After thinking about it, he rushed up, grabbed a large mass of dark things and stuffed them into his mouth, then he chewed desperately. Fat man is very dissatisfied, rushed to find his trouble. The obscene directly kicked the fat man out.


    "How dare you kick me? I''ll fight with you... "The fat man was kicked out like a football. You don''t have to say that the power of obscenity is not small. It''s dozens of feet away to kick the fat man out. Fat people naturally quit. Why do I always get hurt? The fat man was wronged. He wanted to rush for revenge. But when he saw the obscene action, his steps stopped.


    He saw it, and the wretch was sitting there with his eyes closed, as if waiting for something. The fat man understood all of a sudden. Feelings of this wretched guy actually... Fat man''s little eyes wet. His body is shaking. Quickly walked to the wretched front, want to say something, but after lifting the arm, it seems that I don''t know where to put it. Just like this, I''m stuck in the air. Tears flow down silently. What kind of behavior is this? It''s just... The fat man has been moved at this time.


    "Why are you suffering?" The fat man finally said in tears. At this time, the wretched expression was very peaceful, and he felt very happy. At this time, if there is a person who can live, he is naturally fat. As long as fat people live, it''s better than anything.


    For a long time, lewd found that he seems to have no problem. It is a careful perception of their own body, found that there is no discomfort. Only then did he open his eyes. Seeing the fat man staring at himself with small eyes, he laughed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little astringent. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Wretched a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    "I''ll beat you to death! I told you not to discuss with me... "When the fat man heard the obscene words, he rushed up and beat the obscene body. But it seems that the beating is not strong at all. That''s heartache! How could he make so much effort?


    "All right. Don''t I want to see what''s going on with this thing? It''s nothing! " The wretchedness hastens to explain a way.


    "Next time, if you do that again, the brother won''t have to do it." Fat man is not forgetting to threaten obscenity.


    "That is, that is. Next time it''s your turn Wretched quickly said with a smile. At this time, both brothers knew what was in each other''s mind, and naturally they would not tangle on this issue any more. The next thing they did was eat. Although some dust, but also some astringent. But it''s better than no food.


    Soon a lot of dark things were eaten by the two people, leaving less than one tenth of the original. They just stopped. After they looked at each other, they also laughed. The two people''s feelings sublimated again. There won''t be any estrangement between them in the future.


    At this moment, there seems to be something wrong with the sky. What''s the problem? Hehe, although the sky above them is covered by towering trees. But you can still see the light. But now it''s dark everywhere. The top of the big tree was now covered by dark clouds. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning in the two people''s line of sight. You know it''s thunder at first sight. Both of them have gone through a lot of hardships to get to today. Naturally, I know this person. When they saw all this, they immediately turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. I found it was the same. However, the vein of dragon pith crystal has completely turned into liquid at this time. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was soaking in the liquid


    It was already thunder and lightning in the sky, but Dugu Hong seemed to be asleep and didn''t know what was happening outside. This makes fat man and wretched two people are very anxious. I can''t help yet. It''s natural that we should rely on ourselves when we go through the robbery. If others help, it will only have a lot of influence on the people who rob. It can even affect the people who help. Although fat man and wretched just want to wake Dugu Hong up


    They just stare at Dugu Hong and watch the lightning like rain bombard Dugu Hong. Then the smoke curled up. Most importantly, they also asked about the flavor of meat. This makes the fat man sniff subconsciously. And then the reaction came quickly. He looked at Dugu Hong wrapped by lightning with a sad expression. He knew where the smell of meat came from. The side of the wretchedness is also known. But now they have no way to help. All we can do is to see Dugu Hong himself. All of a sudden, their faces became very serious. Because they saw someone coming. More than one... They quickly took out their weapons and covered Dugu Hong''s position

 Chapter 1424

    The visitor soon appeared in front of them. There were three people, two men and one woman. A man''s middle-aged appearance. The practitioners in this world can''t see his age at all. In terms of age, I believe you will make a big mistake. Maybe the young man you see in his twenties is at least a thousand years old. It''s even bigger. And that woman is particularly enchanting. That towering mountain peak because of the body movement, but does not stop trembling, lets the human have the infinite reverie. The slender waist is more like the willow swaying in the wind, giving people a feeling of weakness and boneless. Slender legs, coupled with tight dress, is a foil to the woman''s fiery. Of course, the most important thing is that her talking eyes can make your heart stop beating at a glance.


    Lewd at this time has some can''t help. If it wasn''t for the fat man who pushed him secretly, he would not be able to wake up at this time! What about fat people? Hey, hey, this guy is not interested in beautiful women. At least he''s not interested in this kind of beauty. In his opinion, no matter how beautiful a beauty is, it''s not as affordable as the delicious barbecue. As long as there is delicious barbecue, he can ignore everything. Naturally, I won''t be attracted by the beauties around me.


    The opposite beauty is also a Leng, never a man can still keep calm in front of her. The fat man was able to keep his eyes open and remind people around him. This kind of determination can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Although she didn''t like the fat man, she still remembered that he was unusual. It may be useful in the future.


    "Who are you?" Said the fat man in a cold voice. At this time, there was no smile on his face. You know, big brother is the most critical moment now. Can you be disturbed casually. Once big brother had any accident, or he didn''t try his best to protect, he didn''t know whether he could survive. In other words, there is no reason to live.


    "Ha ha, you dug the mine. At this time, he asked me, "who am I?" Headed by a middle-aged man with a national face. The guy said with a smile after hearing the fat man''s words. By this time, he had regarded the fat man as a dead man. Just trying to make fun of it. He also saw the promotion situation of Dugu Hong. It''s a boy who can''t reach the emperor''s realm. This is being promoted. These two boys are just the later cultivation of the immortals. They are the fighters among the weak chickens. It''s so weak.


    "Your mine? Is there any evidence? " The fat man said scornfully. Although he is also aware of the other side is very strong, but he is still a strong support said. At this time, we have to delay time, to leave enough time for Dugu Hong to promote, even if he has a problem, obscenity has a problem. As long as the elder brother is OK, someone will take revenge on them.


    "You know, big fists in the world are the hard truth. My fists are big, and naturally I has the final say. This country character face guy says smilingly. He naturally saw that fat people were procrastinating. He also saw anxiety in the fat man''s eyes. He''s stalling to get the guy who''s going through. Of course, he''s not afraid of the one who''s going through. After all, he is a master! Sometimes, though, he''s in trouble. He never complicates things that can be easily solved. This is his usual way of doing things.


    "Then try it!" The fat man said directly. He knew that he was not the enemy of others at all, but he had to hold on. At this time, he can''t shrink back at all. The same is true of obscenity. They stood side by side between Dugu Hong and Guozi face.


    "Cluck, it''s so emotional and righteous! Yes, I like it. But if you didn''t occupy our mine, I really want to leave you by my side! " The hot girl opened her mouth and said. At this time, her every move is full of all kinds of customs. Let all the men present be in a state of mind. Of course, except for fat people. Although he was also a little bit of a wishful thinking, he didn''t show it. But that wretched directly became lengzi.


    "Yo, little brother! Don''t be confused! It''s good to follow us Hot beauty said to the obscene smile. Wretched is shaken by the mind that she sees this one eye, feel whole body up and down all uneasy. People are even more pinching.


    "Wretched..." the fat man naturally sees all this in his eyes and shouts in a low voice.


    "Er..." by the fat man this low drink, wretched a stirs up spirit to wake up from that confused state. The eyes became clear again. His heart is also disdainful of himself, others a look, will surrender. It''s so inconclusive. If it''s the boss, it won''t be affected at all. Of course, he seems to forget selectively that Dugu Hong is full of beautiful women. Naturally, I will not be interested in this kind of beauty.


    "It seems that I am superfluous. Do it Hot beauty see two people did not move. In particular, just enough of the wretchedness was fat a low drink to wake up. It hurt her a lot. For this kind of master who can''t control, she naturally won''t show mercy.


    "Good!" Guo Zi''s face nodded and said. His big move, and then fat and wretched two people are directly bound in a specific space. There was no way for them to move. I can only watch that Guozi face walk slowly towards Dugu Hong''s position. They want to open their mouths and shout, but they can''t. He wanted to do it, but his hands and feet were trapped. At this time, they can only watch everything happen, and can not do anything.


    Soon, this national character came to Dugu Hong. At this time, the thunder disaster in the sky has almost consumed. All that''s left is finishing. And the previous vein is about to bottom at this time. At this time, Dugu Hong was closing his eyes and didn''t know what was happening outside. At this time, he was still in a coma. Despite all the pain, he didn''t seem to feel it. But there''s nothing missing. Now the crisis is slowly coming to him. And he is also at the most critical moment. At this time, the bottoming vein of Rena is consuming at a faster rate

 Chapter 1425

    Don''t mention fat and wretched how anxious, this thought can think of. Now let''s see how this national character face deals with Dugu Hong. Naturally, he will not fight against the thunder in the sky. However, he was able to make the thunder more violent. With one hand, he set up a defense line to the position where the thunder hit Dugu Hong''s head. Nature is arranged by his accomplishments. In this way, it will become more interesting.


    Sure enough, with the intervention of this national character. Things are going crazy. That day, the sky had already begun to retreat, and suddenly became crazy. The white thunder seemed to be swinging in the clouds. It seems that he is accumulating his strength to give Dugu Hong a fatal blow. You know, the thunder is the product of heaven, and the barrier created by this national character face is of high level. At the same time, it also angered the way of heaven. Although Tiandao also knew that Dugu Hong didn''t do it, he didn''t have much to do with it. However, it was Dugu Hong who was the robber.


    So, after brewing for a while, the white thunder blasted to the place where Dugu Hong was. For a moment, Dugu Hong was surrounded by thunder again. I can''t see everything inside. Or, in other words, no longer visible. Guo Zi''s face then turned to look at the wretched and fat man who was trapped. With one hand shaking, they fell out of the air.


    "You have to die!" Fat man can finally open his mouth to talk, although now his body is full of scars, don''t hurt.


    "I will kill you!" Lewd words are more lethal. The existence of this weak, even dare to threaten other people''s big master. It''s like an old man hanging himself - too long for his life!


    "Ha ha, there''s something better to play with. Let''s be the audience first. " National character face said with a smile. He''s not in a hurry to get rid of these two little guys. If he gets angry and kills these two little guys now, the game behind will not be fun. He is in a good mood today. Of course, it means that he is in a good mood. When he saw that a whole vein of dragon pith crystal was wasted by these three guys, he had already sentenced them to death. Why didn''t he do it directly? He just needs Dugu Hong to help him after the thunder robbery.


    Of course, he would not let Dugu Hong be his subordinate. He needs Dugu Hong to understand the rules. With this, his rules will become more complete. He can go further. Although the whole vein was wasted, it was more cost-effective on the whole. However, he was just wondering if the boy could bear it? If he can''t carry it, he will absorb a vein directly without losing money. If he can carry it, he''ll make a profit. Therefore, now he has to constantly make trouble for Dugu Hong to see his final situation.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he doesn''t know anything now. Anyway, it''s already like this. It won''t get worse. What''s more, Yin Yang and five elements in his body are running autonomously. I don''t know if he''s really lucky. Anyway, this skill has benefited him a lot. Although the white robbed thunder was crazy, it only caused a little damage to his appearance. Yes, just a little bit of damage. As for the inside, there was no damage at all. On the contrary, the white thunderbolt melted all the energy of the Dragon marrow crystal that had not been fully digested and absorbed.


    After the energy of the Dragon marrow crystal was melted, it was wandering in Dugu Hong''s body. Wherever you go, transform that place. It''s like a cleaner who doesn''t know how tired he is. This made Dugu Hong''s meridians changed a lot. Now it''s many times wider than before. The crazy energy in the white thunder is flowing in his wider channels.


    After a cycle, he went into Dugu Hong''s Dantian and kept filling those small squares. Of course, all this was done without Dugu Hong''s knowledge. Because that national character face is still leading the crazy attack of robbing thunder to Dugu Hong. As time went on, this guy also had a strong curiosity about Dugu Hong''s body. This boy is not simple! You know, when he was promoted to the imperial realm, he did not dare to face such a crazy white thunder. That''s really going to kill you.


    But the boy didn''t know how many white thunder hit his body. But there is still no crisis. So this kid''s potential is amazing. If he didn''t want to bring benefits to himself, he couldn''t bear to kill Dugu Hong. But the more he did, the more excited he was. Because the crazier Dugu Hong absorbed, the better for him. Since the benefits are so great, he naturally wants to maximize them. This is in line with his interests in life and work!


    So, he''s very patient now. Seeing that the thunder was about to retreat, he stepped up his efforts to make the thunder more crazy. Even the white thunder is moving in the direction of transparency. Or it''s starting to condense. The combat effectiveness after concentration is amazing. He was also worried that Dugu Hong could not bear it. If he knew that Dugu Hong''s small square in the middle of Dantian was only one third full, he would not think so. The Dantian is too big, isn''t it! Of course, those who don''t know are not guilty!


    Fat and wretched two people at this time has no curse interest. Of course, they know that as long as the thunder doesn''t stop, it means that Dugu Hong is OK. At most, it''s a little bit of a crime. This is not a problem. What''s more, they haven''t been able to rescue Dugu Hong. Both of them are constantly blaming themselves. Every time they make trouble for Dugu Hong, they never really help him once. Fat man also wants to practice crazily and try to keep up with Dugu Hong as soon as possible. Only in this way can we really help Dugu Hong. That''s the idea of obscenity. In this way, they persisted for three days and three nights, which was nothing for these high-level practitioners. You know, every time they shut down a little, it''s calculated in years. These three days, for them, it''s like a blink of an eye

 Chapter 1426

    "This boy is good!" Hot beauty can''t help but open her mouth. Her attractive red lips make people have a lot of reverie. However, at this time, both obscene and fat are paying attention to the changes of Dugu Hong. At this time, they have no way to resist. This is the world. It''s like that. If you can''t resist, enjoy it! Although they are not so enjoying now.


    "Good seedling." Guo Zi''s face also nodded and said. This little guy''s ability to fight is simply not good. It''s been such a long time. He doesn''t have any problems. It''s still going on. It also made him curious. Of course, it''s more about being happy. After all, it''s all for him. With such a nice guy to give him energy and rules. This is God''s help to him. He even thought of the guy who was always on the wrong side of him, but he would look good at that time. When you think about it, your heart is burning. This mood is naturally extremely excited.


    What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he has come to. He was stunned when he saw the white thunder that was still bombarding him. What''s going on? If there is no accident, now he should have successfully passed the thunder robbery! But the fact in front of him made him a little at a loss. This... Carefully perceives the surrounding environment. At this time, his perception only covers the environment surrounded by the thunder. It''s not going to work any further outside. It''s the same with people outside. Now if he wants to have any action, I believe it is impossible.


    However, it seems that it is not a matter to be trapped here for such a long time! Although he could feel that he was still filled with elixir. The feeling of strength that he had never had before made his whole body very comfortable. However, he still wanted to know what was going on outside. After all, fat and wretched do not know how to do now! If they have any accident, I believe that he is a little sorry for himself. However, now it seems that he did not move.


    This situation made Dugu Hong very hurt. However, he soon calmed down. Let''s see first. Sure enough, he soon found the root of the problem. It turned out that someone was outside controlling the sky, and the thunder was constantly attacking himself. Well, it can be said that the guy who controls outside must be a very difficult master. At least, he is not a rival now. Then he quickly thought of the plate and the wretchedness. Thinking about the problems they might encounter. His heart was raised to his throat in a flash. If there is a master outside, I believe there is no way to resist with his cultivation. Although he didn''t know how strong he was now.


    Seeing that there was really no way to move, Dugu Hong simply continued to practice. Anyway, such a good opportunity will not be wasted. With the awakening of Dugu Hong, the Yin Yang and five elements move more freely. Because the master is awake! Naturally, this problem is not suitable. As Dugu Hong kept running the Yin Yang five element formula, he felt that it was faster than the high-speed railway. The previous Sunday took half a day, but now it only takes less than an hour. And it''s very large. Even, he can clearly perceive that the energy absorbed by his own Sunday is enough to fill a small square.


    He didn''t know how much energy was stored in this small square. However, when he saw that many small squares were still empty. This made him a little worried. When can so many small squares be filled! Of course, he was anxious, but he patiently kept running the Yin Yang and five elements formula, and kept doing it day by day. Anyway, it''s impossible to fill it all at once. Fill in one first. It''s better than sitting here doing nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong has filled dozens of small squares. It''s almost half done. All of a sudden, he felt that the energy contained in the thunder began to decline. He knew he had to take the time to escape. Don''t take risks when you don''t know the outside situation. It''s very irresponsible to themselves and fat people. Therefore, when there was a gap in the thunder, he immediately disappeared in situ. The next moment he was thousands of kilometers away.


    "What about people?" Guozi face immediately sensed the information that Dugu Hong had left. When he wanted to look for it again, Dugu Hong had completely disappeared. Not a breath. It annoyed him a lot. Direct is to put one''s own divine consciousness to the maximum. Of course, his divine consciousness can only cover a hundred miles in this world. Naturally, I can''t feel Dugu Hong''s breath.


    "Lock up these two boys for me." The country character face is very exasperated to turn head to that hot beauty to say. Hot beauty is very obedient will be fat and wretched two people to carry up, directly behind the country word face. Another middle-aged man also left immediately. It was three days after Dugu Hong appeared in this place again. He doesn''t know what''s going to happen in this place, so it''s better to be careful.


    When he appeared in this place, he was surprised to find that there was no one. Still, he saw a note. This note is very clear, let him appear in front of the national character face in a month, to change fat and lewd. Although Dugu Hong knew that if he really went, he would be beating the dog with steamed stuffed buns. But he still wants to see it. He doesn''t feel well. He''ll betray his brother''s master. At this time, he had to save his brother. Despite the crisis ahead.


    He looked at the location carefully. It was not far from here. Now he can fly in the air. Although the speed is not fast enough, it must be much faster than running by yourself. Soon, he came to a valley hundreds of miles away. The valley is surrounded by cliffs. There''s only one exit. Of course, this is also the entrance. Everyone has to get in and out of this place. As for the sky, ordinary people will not go at all. Because there are isolated arrays. Once the isolated array is touched, the result will be very serious.

 Chapter 1428

    Soon, the space created by Guozi face was disintegrated, and Dugu Hong''s feeling was restored. Then, the Chinese character face felt his body tight. He''ll know. It''s like something''s wrong. He was careless. Because he felt that his cultivation was sealed. The sea of knowledge and Dantian have become stagnant water. What''s going on? Isn''t this kid just promoted? Why... Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Dugu Hong put his hands in the void. This national character is completely subdued. Fall straight out of the air. The hot beauty wanted to help at this time, but she was soon controlled. They looked at Dugu Hong in horror. They don''t know how they got caught. This kid is going against the weather.


    "You... What are you doing?" Panic finally appeared on the face of Guozi face. By this time, he was the fish on the chopping board. Naturally, there are not so many options before. He still doesn''t know how he got into Dugu Hong''s way? It''s not too much. The hot beauty on the side is also puzzled at this time. Isn''t the boss always very powerful? How to be killed by a small low hand all of a sudden? It''s not in line with the rules!


    "Tell me about you. I also want to know about this continent. Of course, I want to thank you before. If it wasn''t for your constant pressure on me when I was promoted, I certainly can''t adapt to your attack now. Of course, your attacks, including the rules you understand, are now basically under my control. Although there are still some gaps, it seems to be applicable to you. So I want to express my gratitude to you first. " As he spoke, Dugu Hong arched his hand at Guozi''s face.


    Guozi face directly pinned the face aside. This is an insult to chiguoguo. It''s like swearing without swearing. Guozi face almost couldn''t hold back a gush of old blood. After he had put down his chagrin, Qiang did not dare to look at Dugu Hong. He was afraid that he would do something impulsive. However, Dugu Hong would not let him go.


    "Well, thank you. Next, please give me a brief account of this continent. " Dugu Hong let go of fat man and obscenity, and said to Guozi. The hot beauties on the edge dare not open their eyes at this time. Before she was so arrogant, but now she has become a prisoner. I''m sure they won''t give her a good look.


    "What do you want to know?" Guozi face is also very single. Now that they have been controlled by others, it''s better to be single at this time. If you can, maybe you can still live! In this world, as long as you live, there is hope. If you die, it''s gone. Everything in the world will have nothing to do with him.


    "Tell me all you know. After all, I only came to this continent. We still need to know something about it. " Dugu Hong said very sincerely. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, he was shocked. This kid just came here? what do you mean? It seems wrong! This place is not the place of soaring! Why... However, at this time, he could not ask Dugu Hong. He was afraid that Dugu Hong would give him some tricks if he was not happy. He didn''t want to suffer.


    "This continent is the ancient continent..." Guozi face finally began. First, we start with the name of the mainland. Sure enough, his words made Dugu Hong''s eyes wide open. This... I''m coming here. It''s the fuzzy one. All of a sudden. There seems to be no way to go back. That tunnel of time and space... Dugu Hong thought of too many things. The opposite Guozi face naturally stopped talking. He needs to wait for Dugu Hong to wake up.


    "Tell me about the distribution of power in the world!" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong absolutely faced the reality. Of course, if he can go back, he will certainly seize the time to go back. After all, there are still many things to deal with in Xuantian mainland! The big devil, if he meets now, naturally he won''t have any problems.


    "There are eight sects in the world, four super sects and four manors. The four super sects are Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. The four manors are Longteng, Huxiao, Fengming and Zhaozhuang, a hermit manor that no one has ever seen. It''s dangerous. There''s chaos everywhere. Among them, there are many masters such as emperors and emperors. They fight for the graveyard of the emperor. It is said that it is the existence of a legend. Since then, no one has been able to reach the realm of emperor and saint. " Country character face a face envy of looking at the sky to say.


    After hearing this, Dugu Hong already knew something. He knew that catkins were taken in by Fengming, a hermit manor. Now that he knows this, he needs to know the position of these super powers. Of course, what''s more important is how catkins are doing.


    "Well. Which super power should we belong to now? " Dugu Hong asked after nodding.


    "This is the Dizi gate among the eight sects. Among the disciples, there was an emperor and dozens of emperors. This place is one of them, called Yi. We are here a small country called Tiandi in the Empire governed by Yi. Even this king is a great emperor. " Guozi face said very seriously.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. I didn''t want to talk. He needs to digest the content of this national topic. It was a shock to him. Although he has a certain psychological preparation. However, I was scared. Yes, at best, he is just the cultivation in the early days of the Empire. Although it is different from the realm of the great emperor, it is only a realm. But at this time, the gap between the two is an absolute gap! He has no way to deal with the leader of a small empire. Of course, he had no way to deal with the Lord''s people. Now it''s weak for him. However, he has never been so easy to lose heart. The more this situation, the more he has to work hard to achieve his goals. Now that he knows something about catkins, it''s time for him to work hard. After thinking of these, his eyes became more firm.

 Chapter 1429

    After learning some information, Dugu Hong had a simple understanding of this ancient continent, which he had always wanted to come but had no chance to come. As for the real understanding, it takes time and energy. I didn''t see anything with my own eyes. I heard it more accurately.


    "Kill them." Dugu Hong knew that at this time, he had to let these two guys know what pain was. Fat person and wretched two people are to start directly. Of course, they were very clear about every little move of Dugu Hong. At this time, the more realistic the better. Two people directly is a person a of will country word face and hot female to carry up to want to start.


    "Just a moment..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the Guozi face couldn''t help it. He doesn''t want to die. Everything will be empty after he dies! Who would think about a dead man! What''s more, everything he has now will become someone else''s. He doesn''t want this to happen to himself.


    "Well? You have something else to do Dugu Hong looked back at Guozi''s face. He didn''t ask the old man''s name until now, just to show his loyalty to himself. If he was more loyal at this time, Dugu Hong really didn''t mind coming to this world for the first time.


    "That... I..." this national character face is really not very meaningful. After all, he always lives with his head high. It''s a bit hard to make him bow today. But now if you don''t bow your head, you''ll lose your life. However, after opening his mouth, he found that things didn''t seem like this. There are some things that I can''t really say.


    It''s like we often say we should be filial to our parents, but the teacher assigned homework to let the pupils wash their parents'' feet once after they went home. Then, the class was embarrassed. The first is the embarrassment of the children''s faces. They said sorry. And then when they got home, the parents were embarrassed and they didn''t know what to do. Finally, there are children who come home and pretend they don''t know anything. There are all kinds of ideas. In the end, only a few students washed their parents'' feet. What about filial piety? Does it just stay in the mouth? Or... Anyway, I can''t understand.


    "Do it!" Dugu Hong turned to leave. At this time, Guozi face and the hot beauty around him are completely flustered. Hot beauty has lost her voice at this time. Staring at Guo Zi''s face, the sadness in his eyes was too much to bear. How can Guozi face not know what will happen if he does not surrender? Although he guessed that Dugu Hong might be more of a factor in the test. However, he knew that if he didn''t cooperate enough. I believe that Dugu Hong will definitely make that last choice.


    "I''d like to follow you, sir." After thinking about everything, Guozi face cried out. It''s time to save your life. As for face, the one who has life to live. If you''re not here, there''s nothing left.


    There is a sketch which said, a person alive without money, this is not terrible. The terrible thing is that people are not here, and the money has not been spent. Well, that''s the saddest thing. I often hear that Mr. and Mrs. have gone. The younger generation of the family threw away all their clothes. Then the rag picker found tens of thousands of money in those clothes. This is what these people are like. That money is a waste to me.


    He doesn''t want to be such a person. It''s not much different from a fool. Once you have money, you have to think about how to spend it. And it''s going to cost a lot of money. This, of course, means a lot of money.


    "I would, too." Hot beauty quickly said. At this time, her beautiful eyes were already full of tears. Just a moment ago, I was one step away from the gate of death. This feeling is still not to have.


    "I don''t want you to follow me. Maybe one day you''ll kill me while I''m not paying attention Dugu Hong turned around and snorted bitterly.


    "We are willing to sign a master servant agreement." Guozi face said quickly. This is the time for them to show their loyalty. Naturally, they are saying the best. As long as Dugu Hong is satisfied, everything is not a problem.


    "Hehe, is that ok?" Dugu Hong sneered. By this time, he wanted to kill one of them. Only the lesson of blood can make them realize their own situation from the heart.


    "Yes. We''re going to release our souls. " National character face and hot beauty are competing to release their souls. It''s time to save your life.


    "Well, since you are so loyal. Then I''ll try my best to make it difficult! " Dugu Hong collected a wisp of soul from their sea of knowledge. With this, he can kill each other just in a moment. At this time, they can''t help but have different ideas.


    "I''ve seen the master." The country character face says very flatteringly. The hot beauty didn''t speak, but she stood there looking at Dugu Hong respectfully.


    "Tell me about yourself!" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that although they were unwilling, they had no way to change their fate. If you don''t follow yourself at this time, you can''t.


    "We are a small organization. Only a few hundred people. I am the leader of these hundreds. The range of activity is this large forest. I don''t dare to go outside. I''m just the cultivation in the middle of the Empire. I''m an expert in the later period of the Empire. I can''t beat him. It''s very good to be able to be in this area. So, after seeing that large vein, I thought of absorbing it. However, when I was ready to come, you had already... "Speaking of this, Guo Zi''s face looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment¡° Go on Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, as a master, it is natural to have the appearance of a master¡° My name is Huang Xin. The guy outside is Huang Hai. We are brothers. We came out together. Later, because of the dispute of interests, we separated. I left there with people. He took our place. There are more resources there than here. Otherwise, his accomplishments will not be higher than mine. " Huang Xin is very sad to say. At the beginning, he was driven out because of a bad move. Struggling to survive in this resource poor place. He was bullied by the Yellow Sea. He was not angry for a long time.

 Chapter 1430

    "Well. I got it! Do you want to take the place from the Yellow Sea? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "Of course! But I can''t beat him! Now he has several masters at the peak of emperor Jing. I have her and me on my side, and one more. There are three of us. I''m in the middle of emperor''s realm. They are both in the early stage of emperor''s realm. There is no way to fight with others at all Huang Xin said angrily. Now he has taken refuge in Dugu Hong, but there is his strength! Plus, he''s no match. I don''t know if there will be any life back then.


    "Just think about it. If you have no ideal, I will definitely support the Yellow Sea. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also laughed. Although this guy has been controlled by himself, if he doesn''t have the courage to challenge, at most, he has a loyal Pug around him. There is no other effect at all.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Huang Xin was stunned. I''m still testing myself. No, how can it be? Huang Hai''s strength can''t be compared with him. He has no room for resistance in the hands of the Yellow Sea. Although Dugu Hong was able to win, there was still something clever in it. If you can do it yourself! Of course, he raised himself too much. It''s a person who imagines himself to be very powerful. Of course, this is the Ah Q spirit in the legend.


    "Well, go to your place and have a rest. Let''s figure out what to do with the Yellow Sea next. " Dugu Hong waved his hand directly. There was no need to tell this guy everything at this time. It will be as long as he carries it out.


    Huang Xin wanted to say something else, but after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he also shut his mouth. Although there are still some not adapt to the present identity, but he still has to constantly remind himself. We must live. Only living can have hope.


    Soon, Huang Xin and Dugu Hong came to an island in the center of the lake. The island is not small, it is thousands of square kilometers. There are only a few hundred people on the island. It seems very empty on such a big island. However, this guy is very good at enjoying life. He built villas in different parts of the island. Dugu Hong directly occupied one of the villas. Although another middle-aged man who followed Huang Xin wanted to say something, seeing that Huang Xin was so obedient, he just shut up.


    "You go back to rest first. Sort out the information about the Yellow Sea. I want to use it. " Dugu Hong drove people out directly. Huang Xin wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, he left directly. Yes, he needs to sort out the information about the Yellow Sea. Although he didn''t have so much confidence in Dugu Hong. It''s not enough. Since Dugu Hong said it, he naturally wanted to do it. Dugu Hong was able to calculate himself, as well as the Yellow Sea. It''s a wonderful thing to have a mental arithmetic but not a mental one. Maybe Dugu Hong will succeed. That''s what he thought in his heart. Anyway, it''s all there.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he wanted to take a bath for a long time. He didn''t take a bath for such a long time, and he felt like he was going to rot. Come directly to the edge of the island, after taking off the clothes, you plunge into the lake.


    "Comfortable!" Feel the pores on the skin soaked in water are all open, and the previous uncomfortable feeling disappears in a moment. Dugu Hong felt his whole body relaxed. Then he floated quietly on the water. Of course, it''s just that most of the body is on the water. He suffered too much from the robbery some time ago. Although has been a sleepy state, but the body or bear too much pressure. Now, at last, there''s a chance to relax. So he lay on the water and fell asleep. So much so that it floats in the current.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to feel the coolness of the water coming from his skin, so he opened his eyes. Then he found that it seemed to be dark. He looked up at the sky and looked around again. Then he was shocked to find that he seemed to have been far away from the island. So he quickly swam to the direction of the island. After swimming for a while, he found that the speed was too slow. So he took out a set of clothes directly from the space ring, put them on, and flew directly into the air. That''s a lot faster. Soon I saw the dark island in the dark.


    "Eh!" When he got close to the island, he found that there was someone beside the water. A snow-white body is standing in the shallow water at this time. Then Dugu Hong saw many things. The holy mountain, and the dense jungle. And the shocking effect of the constant movement. Dugu Hong knew that something was wrong. Desperately moved his eyes to other places.


    No! There seems to be no woman in my villa! Huang Xin''s people were driven away by him. In such a big villa, there are only three people, fat man and lewd man. How could a woman suddenly appear? In order not to cause misunderstanding. He decided to leave quickly and enter the villa first. So, he took advantage of the night to fly directly to the villa not far away. A careful perception of the villa. I found that this villa was my previous villa. It made him even more strange. However, this is not the time to study this. He''s going to have a rest. Of course, I want to explore my body more. After the promotion, he didn''t have time. So he went straight into his room. I found a place to sit down and began to practice.


    After entering the state, Dugu Hong forgot the situation outside. Of course, he arranged an array around him. Hide your whereabouts. At this time, if someone appears and sneaks on him, it will naturally have a huge impact on him. Of course, after he enters the condition, what should happen outside will still happen. Soon, the door of his room was pushed open from the outside. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t know about it. Then someone came in from the outside. Then there was the rustle, and when it all stopped, the room was quiet again. The whole night is about to pass in the blink of an eye. Dugu Hong opened his eyes at the right time. After exploration, he found that there seemed to be something more in his knowledge of the sea. Although no one told him, he thought that it might be the rules

 Chapter 1431

    The night passed very quickly. It was only one Sunday, and Dugu Hong felt that it was going to be bright. At this time, he stretched out his arms and legs. I feel a little sour. So he wanted to go to bed and lie down. Although the cultivation to his state, sleep or not, it does not seem to have much influence. However, the feeling of lying in bed is quite different from that of sitting on the ground! People can also get the relaxation of the whole body and mind. At the thought of this, he got up and walked towards the bed. While walking, he took off his coat, and then he got into bed. Then, he jumped out of bed quickly. Hey, hey, everybody knows.


    Yes, after going to bed, Dugu Hong suddenly felt a soft body in his arms. Then he realized that things seemed to have changed. Then, he just jumped down quickly. Then, the soft body on the bed jumped down from the bed. Although there is no light, it''s because of the pajamas, and the pajamas are tight. The most important thing is that the things there are too rich. The pajamas were stretched out. The appearance of a large area of snow-white made Dugu Hong''s eyes suddenly blind. Turn your eyes to the other direction.


    However, some things will be played back in my mind after reading. That lingering feeling is the most real. There''s nothing false about it. At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of the beautiful scenery he had seen before, as well as the feeling of softness and delicacy. And... His heart was drunk. As for other things, it''s just a physical reaction.


    "Who are you?" Although the woman was in the dark night, she could still feel the existence of Dugu Hong. Of course, no perception. She had suffered a lot in front of Dugu Hong before. Then, she wanted to know that she was resting in her room. Why is there a man. When did this man appear? She didn''t have any perception... In her mind, there was not only shame, but also doubt and anger.


    "Girl, why are you in my room?" By this time, Dugu Hong had realized that he was really in the wrong room. However, at this time, he was not able to tell the story. Otherwise, he would be unreasonable.


    "I''m in your room?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s shameless words, the beauty was also drunk. As a child who has received traditional education, it seems that there are really no words to describe her at this time. In other words, she is not so shameless. This guy is so hateful. Break into his room, actually dare to talk with himself so reasonably. This is shameless. Is there really no lower limit?


    "Yes. I just got to this island. I want this villa from Huang Xin. It''s just that after soaking in the sea for a while, I found you in my room Dugu Hong said innocently. In fact, what he doesn''t have to worry about is that the beauty on the opposite side can''t really see him clearly. Not everyone can do night vision like him. He seems to have adapted to this ability. In other words, he always thought that practitioners could see each other in the dark environment at night. If he knew he was wrong to think so, he didn''t know what to think.


    "You... Asked Huang Xin for his villa?" It took a long time for the beauty to react. This guy seems to have gone to the wrong room. In other words, it''s a bit wrong. Huang Xin''s villa is in the south of the island, and here is the north of the island. It''s totally different! How... Beauty is really confused at this time. After this guy entered his room, she... Of course, what she didn''t know was that she was now in front of Dugu Hong. Naturally, she didn''t know that Dugu Hong could see everything clearly in the dark environment. If you know, I don''t know if she will come up to fight with Dugu Hong directly.


    "Yes! Huang Xin''s villa was given to me! What''s the matter? " Dugu Hong said, pretending to be innocent. He wants to carry the lie to the end. Of course, the most important thing is that he should add some real elements to the lie. Make your lies more real. Only in this way can we make the other party believe that they are really entering by mistake. Of course, he did enter by mistake. However, after all, there has been some substantive contact between them. Anyway, he is unreasonable.


    Although some of his actions are like taking advantage of the beauty, he still yells that he is forced. This kind of person is hateful, but they are also very clever to transfer the embarrassment. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this routine very well. But the beauty opposite seems to have never experienced such a thing. Of course, receiving traditional education, she does not want to let more people know that there is a man in her boudoir. In that case, her reputation will be ruined. Who dares to marry her in the future!


    Of course, it is these women who receive traditional education who do not want to let others know about these things, so that some bad people can take advantage of them. They take advantage of the beauty at any chance. In the end, there may be many tragedies. Of course, Dugu Hong is not such a person. But now he has to pass. Only after passing the test can he go back. Otherwise, the truth will come out after daybreak. It''s the darkest time before dawn and he has to hurry.


    "You seem to be mistaken. This is my room Although the beauty didn''t know Dugu Hong''s mind, she also had her own mind. This guy has to get out of here. He can''t stay here any longer. If you really want revenge, wait until the right opportunity! Besides, she already knew the origin of Dugu Hong. There are plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future¡° Well. Is it? Where is my villa? " Dugu Hong asked, pretending to be a hindsight. The more time it is, the less anxious it is. Playing hard to get is also to seize the best opportunity. When the other party let himself leave, he still has to make up his appearance to make the performance more real¡° Your villa is to the south of the island. This is the north side of the island Beautiful women don''t want to tangle with him too much. It''s better for this unfortunate child to leave early now. Otherwise, after daybreak, everything will be hard to say.

 Chapter 1432

    "Well... It seems that it''s really wrong. I''m so sorry! I''m going Dugu Hong wanted to pretend for a while, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Let''s go! He had already sensed that someone had got up around here. If the delay continues, I believe he may not be able to leave.


    After hearing what he said, the beauty didn''t make a sound. Naturally, I hope this guy will leave soon. But suddenly, the beauty''s expression became dignified. Looking at the figure that Dugu Hong was about to leave, there was a worried look on her face. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t notice all this. He has to hurry to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The beauty suddenly whispered to Dugu Hong. Her words made Dugu Hong''s body feel better. Subconsciously looking back at the beauty, see her face expression dignified. You''ll know that something is going to happen. Sure enough, he heard the sound of footsteps coming in his own direction... And then he looked at the beauty in a daze.


    The beauty didn''t speak, but waved at him. Dugu Hong rushed to the front of the court. This was the time when he was at home. I''d better be a good intruder. Otherwise, some impulsive things will happen when people outside come in. Then, he certainly didn''t have much influence. However, a woman who is not in the cabinet is not the same. In this society, she has no way to survive in other people''s eyes.


    Of course, if we are in the 21st century, this is not a problem. When young men and women talk to each other, if nothing happens. People will think that one of them may have a problem. Then, people will look at themselves with different eyes. If nothing happens to them, even the parents of both sides will feel that there must be a problem between them. Or to give psychological comfort to the elderly, and then there are a series of questions. Let them have no escape.


    The beauty shoved Dugu Hong into the quilt. Then, she took off her coat directly. Right into the quilt. Of course, Dugu hong must not be able to show up. Now his feeling of hiding in the quilt can be said to be ice and fire. First of all, there was not enough air in the quilt, which made him feel angry.


    Then there was a feeling of pain and happiness. Because the space in the quilt is small. Therefore, Dugu Hong was inevitably pushed inside by the beauty. Now Dugu Hong''s head is facing the valley in the middle of the peak. Maybe it''s too high. After Dugu Hong buried his head in it, there was no big spray at all. Then it was directly submerged.


    The feeling of being depressed and happy made Dugu Hong''s brother angry. When did he suffer such injustice. Thus, they directly fight high spirited. Then, the beauty felt as if her body was softening. There was no strength in either leg at this time. If not in bed, I believe she certainly can not stand up. At the same time, she also felt like... And then, she really felt... Like


    Now if it''s not in the dark, if the light is bright, and there is a mirror in front of her, the beauty must be able to see. At this time, her whole body has become red. The eyes are even more watery. Hands do not know when has been buried in the mountains of the head to die down.


    Beauty because of embarrassment, so will have this feeling. What about Dugu Hong''s brother? Hehe, he felt that he was already angry. Naturally, we need to find a place to relax. Then, it was a hot start to search, and finally he found


    At this time, the two people in this state are not the most embarrassed. Embarrassed, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. A man came in from the outside. Judging from the sound of footsteps, this is a woman. He is not very old. It''s about the same age as the woman in front of you. What is she doing here now? Beauty at this time is really want to let each other leave. Because now she can''t stand it. The whole body is soft, where it has become


    Dugu Hong was also very embarrassed. His whole body was soaked with sweat. However, he did not dare to move. Although the breath from the woman made his heart upset. However, he kept reminding himself not to move at this time. Even if the sky falls, you can''t move. Can''t bring any trouble to the beauty in front of you.


    "Sister, why haven''t you got up yet? I''m going fishing at sea today The man who came in opened his mouth. Now the sky has turned white. It''s starting to light up outside. Although it''s still hazy.


    There was also a ray of light in the room. Some things can be seen in obscurity. Of course, I can''t see clearly. There is no doubt about that. When the beauty came in, she just saw her sister lying on the bed. Naturally, she didn''t think of much. After all, this kind of thing is impossible to imagine.


    "Oh, I had a cold last night. Not very comfortable. I''d like to sleep a little longer. Go and get ready first. I''ll come later. " At this time, the beauty on the bed reached out and blocked Dugu Hong''s little brother in the quilt. You can''t let him do it any more. I can''t stand it anymore. She is so old that she has never met such a situation. Of course, after all, she is a lady of waiting for words. No one told her about this kind of thing, so it was impossible to understand. This action of hers is to make herself free from that kind of stimulation.


    "Oh. But if we''re late. You may not be able to come back at noon. " Sister nodded and said¡° I have prepared a lot of snacks yesterday. Make do with it then! I''ll cook fish soup for you when I come back in the evening. " The beautiful woman lying on the bed resisted the impulse to drive people. She can''t stand it anymore. How can you have that kind of unhealthy idea? It doesn''t seem to be right! However, now she seems to really want to... At the thought of this, she is very ashamed. It''s this man who brought it to him. I''ll never let him go¡° ok I''ll get ready first. Don''t delay too long. " My sister is very obedient when she talks with her sister, and this time is no exception.

 Chapter 1433

    "She''s gone!" At last, the sound of footsteps gradually went away. The woman jumped down from the bed. At this time, she would not let Dugu Hong take advantage of her. That''s it. She''s still pink. Dugu Hong also came down from the bed. At this time, his whole body was soaked with sweat. Need to seize the time to clean, so directly at the beauty of a fist, gave an apologetic expression, this just turned away quickly.


    "..." after seeing Dugu Hong''s series of actions, the beauty wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she didn''t seem to know him! However, he could see that Dugu Hong was really handsome by the dim light. When she thought about what had happened before, she felt like a dream.


    She once had a very magical dream when she was very young. Dream of his prince charming driving colorful clouds from the sky to fly to his side. Then, it''s called happiness! With the growth of age, she is also gradually mature. Naturally, the unrealistic dream of childhood was suppressed. However, such an unexpected thing happened at this time. Let her heart not know how to beat. In other words, now she has lost the calm before.


    Slowly, some lost back to his bed. Simply pack up two pieces of clothing, is toward a hot spring behind the villa. Lying in the hot spring, her beautiful eyes are looking at the front emptily. His hands are aimless in the water. Until the sound of footsteps came, her beautiful eyes looked at the source of the sound.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Here comes a beautiful woman. This beautiful woman is very beautiful. It''s like this woman. She was wearing a goose yellow pleated skirt with a little tight skirt underneath and a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with peony on her feet. This kind of dress set off her dusty temperament. At this point, however, her face was full of worry.


    "Oh... It''s OK." The beauty just regained her mind. She seems to have lost her mind. So, she came out of the hot spring, simply wiped her body, and put on her clothes.


    "Let''s go!" They left soon. The beauty wanted to open her mouth to say something to her sister, but she didn''t seem to know what to say after opening her mouth. Well, since you can''t say anything, don''t say anything. Anyway, I will know when I should know.


    Soon, they came to the water. By this time, there was already a big boat waiting by the water. After the two women got on the boat in turn, the boat set out. As the ship set out, the place was quiet again.


    What about Dugu Hong? Ha ha, he naturally went back to his villa in the south. He can''t go around any more. If the embarrassing situation before appears again, he is really hard to explain! Feeling the smell of rancid smell coming from his side, Dugu Hong thought that it seemed that his whole body was soaked with sweat for a short time. So he went straight out. He''s going to wash by the water. There are only a few hundred people living in the area of several thousand square kilometers, which naturally means that the land is vast and the population is sparse. No one showed up for miles around the villa where he lived. Although it was daytime, he had nothing to worry about. So he took off his clothes and jumped into the water. This time, he didn''t dare to fall asleep any more. After cleaning, he felt that there seemed to be a lot of swimming fish at the bottom of the water, so he dived directly into the lake. Soon, he was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    There are big fish everywhere, and those weighing 100 kg can only be regarded as small fish. Thinking of fatty ha''s amazing taste buds, Dugu Hong decided to catch more fish. Otherwise, there won''t be enough to eat. So he caught a lot of fish. But there was nothing in his hand, so he could only catch some and then went ashore to deal with the fish. At this time, the fat man and the wretch did not know that he was catching fish here. Naturally, there was no one to help him. He dug a huge pond and put all the fish in it. Then continue to catch fish.


    As he catches more and more, there are not many fish near the shore. He also gradually went deep into the distance. When he saw a big fish with the weight of ten thousand jin, he knew that today''s fishing trip was coming to an end. Now he has no pressure in the face of big fish at the level of sacred beast. Although the fish in the water can play a super level. But before he was in the celestial realm, he had been able to abuse the sacred animals on the land. When he was promoted to the imperial realm, he was more sure to deal with the big fish at the level of holy beast.


    So, he just three or two will be the big fish to control. It''s not appropriate to kill the big fish at this time. When he got to the shore, the blood was desalinated by the sea. Naturally, it''s not new. Kill the fish when they reach the shore. In that case, the fish will be very delicious. Because the blood didn''t run off! However, he soon found that he had done something wrong. Because he saw a big boat near him. Of course, it''s also near the big fish.


    Naturally, the people on the ship did not see him standing on the back of the big fish. After all, this big fish weighs tens of thousands of Jin, so Dugu Hong does not show mountains and water on this big fish. No one saw him at all. The people on the ship began to start, and all kinds of fishing tools kept greeting the big fish. This made Dugu Hong very angry and jumped into the air.


    "I said, are you a little over it?" Dugu Hong''s faint words made all the busy people on the boat stunned. This big fish has a master? Why didn''t you find out just now? It seems that... However, they soon found that there was only one person in each other. And there are a lot of people on their side. Isn''t he the master of the Empire? We have more than one. As a result, their attitude of speaking became different from usual¡° How did you get to our big fish? " One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice. His words directly made Dugu Hong have an impulse to beat others. This guy, can you be more shameless? This is the big fish I caught, okay? How did it become yours? My master didn''t say anything. How dare you do it? I can''t believe it¡° Hehe, is it really your big fish Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1434

    "It seems that you did not has the final say. After all, so many people on our ship have seen this big fish. We have been tracking it for a long time. If you say it''s yours, who believes it The middle-aged man was very angry.


    "Yes, we''ve been chasing for a long time."


    "Why should we give you our things?"


    The purpose of constant help is to make Dugu Hong retreat. Although they are not afraid of a master of the Empire, if the master of the Empire works hard, they will be afraid. In other words, they will pay a considerable price. This account is calculated by everyone.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong knew that explanation had no effect. At this time, big fists are the hard truth. If you can kill all these guys, I believe they will not say anything. Of course, they have nothing to say. It''s already dead. Naturally, I can''t speak.


    "Boy, let''s go! Otherwise, our elder brother will come and you will not be able to leave. " The middle-aged man seems to be reminding Dugu Hong. He seems to be very kind!


    "Your brother? Who is your elder brother? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked curiously. Originally, he had sensed that there were two masters in the imperial realm on the ship. Just like myself, they were all the accomplishments of the early emperor. He was not worried that he would be calculated by these two guys. But I heard this guy say their big brother. That must be a better master.


    There seems to be no special master in this large area! Is it the Yellow Sea? Dugu Hong suddenly came up with this idea. After all, after Huang Xin told him that there were only two experts in this place, he could only think of this. Although not sure, but he still has a certain degree of certainty.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know who our elder brother is! Just look at the flag. " The middle-aged man pointed to the flag flying on the bow of the boat and said to Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong followed his eyes to the flag and found that there was nothing special on it. It''s just a big strange bird embroidered. It''s like a big rosefinch. However, the big bird seems to be surrounded by sea water. Nothing special? Dugu Hong had never seen it and did not know what it represented. Of course, he knows that every country on earth has its own flag. Each country''s flag has its own extraordinary place. Then, this flag certainly has the significance it represents.


    "I don''t know?" The middle-aged people naturally see Dugu Hong''s expression in their eyes. He couldn''t believe that the people in this place didn''t know the flag! It''s so damaging to his three outlooks. Impossible! Is it playing dumb? Or did you come here to make trouble? Should there be a certain connection between the two? Is he Huang Xin''s man? For a moment, the middle-aged man''s heart turned. Countless ideas in his mind like a movie in general quickly played over.


    "He didn''t know?"


    "The truth is unknown..."


    "That is to say, this kind of hillbilly can be cultivated in the imperial realm. What a miracle


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, many voices appeared. Their target was Dugu Hong. It''s not worth any money that I try my best to belittle Dugu Hong. Only in this way can their position be elevated. Their hearts will become more comfortable. Their boss will be happy. Only in the future can their status rise. It''s like, we''ve all heard such a cold joke. It is said that there is something at the leader''s home. A lot of people have gone, he may not remember a lot of people. But if a few of them didn''t go, Congratulations, you won the big prize. The leader will certainly remember you.


    "It seems that I need to know everything! I need to remember any flag. You seem to attach great importance to these Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. He was so happy.


    Dugu Hong''s words made these people want to fry. All of them stared at Dugu Hong with indignation, and they didn''t speak. There is no topic between them and Dugu Hong now. This kid is so ungrateful. Make sure he looks good. At this time, the two masters of the imperial realm have slowly lifted off. They blocked Dugu Hong. At this time, if Dugu Hong wanted to escape, they could stop him from any direction.


    "Ready to start?" Dugu Hong laughed. He just wants to make these guys angry so he can do it. If their so-called big brother appears, he may not have a chance. Just now, he had arranged some things. Although do not expect to be able to hide the same realm of the master, but still be able to slightly block one of the attack. Then he''ll have a chance to fight another one. He believed that if he faced one of the masters in the imperial realm alone, he would not have a big problem. Of course, if these two guys get carried away by anger, he will be more relaxed.


    "Come on!" The middle-aged man was talking to Dugu Hong. At this time, he and the two people behind Dugu Hong started at Dugu Hong at the same time. The force of the two rules directly blocked this space. The faces of the guys on the big ship were all smiling at the moment. Yes, two masters of the Empire surrounded Dugu Hong. He can''t escape even if he inserts his wings! Before this guy''s arrogant expression, language let them very uncomfortable. The next step is to clean up this arrogant boy.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just moved his hands. Then the two guys found that the space and time around them had changed greatly, and the space and time they had created before seemed to collapse like this. Then he saw that Dugu Hong simply ordered it twice. They fell straight out of mid air towards the water. With the sound of falling into the water, these two guys were directly captured by Dugu Hong. All of you on the ship were stunned. What''s the rhythm? Unexpectedly... He is just one person, facing two experts of the same level with him, it''s a second... Their brains are in a state of downtime. It''s not enough. Why is it like this? It seems that... Their expressions are becoming extremely dignified¡° You let us go? My elder brother will not let you go. " The middle-aged man yelled at Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1435

    Hearing his cry, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He doesn''t want to talk at this time. He has sensed that there are experts coming. It occurred to him that it must be the Yellow Sea. Huang Xin is right. This guy''s cultivation is two levels higher than himself. These two levels are not easy to ignore. It''s not suitable for the quenching state. If there is a big difference, it may be killed.


    And this is a natural chasm. There is no way to overstep it. Just like using bowls to hold water, the gap between big bowls and small bowls is just a little bit. When you compare bowls with buckets, vats, streams, rivers and even the sea, you can clearly see that the gap between the two is growing. Now, the gap between the masters of the imperial realm and between each small level can be compared with bowls and rivers.


    There is simply no way to compare. The gap between the two is too big. There''s no comparison. Therefore, in the first level, there is no way to fight at all. Even comparisons are not allowed. This is, of course, the bottom line for these two guys.


    "Little brother, can you let my people go. This big fish is yours. " An old voice suddenly sounded not far away. Hearing this, Dugu Hong looked up. An old man with white hair and whiskers was looking at him with a smile!


    "Are you the Yellow Sea in Huang Xin''s mouth?" Dugu Hong looked at him and said very seriously.


    "Oh, do you know Huang Xin? He is my brother. Is there any misunderstanding between you... "Huang Hai looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks. The relationship between the two brothers is no longer compatible. However, the surface work still needs to be done. The tone of this speech is very responsible. After all, we should not publicize our family''s ugliness!


    "He''s following me now." Dugu Hong said faintly. His words changed the expression of the benevolent Yellow Sea. Looking at Dugu Hong in shock, he couldn''t believe the fact. Although the little guy in front of him is gifted and has reached the cultivation of the emperor, the gap between him and Huang Xin is one level! That''s a huge gap! Why


    No, this kid seems to be scaring me. Or, he took advantage of Huang Xin''s injury to subdue Huang Xin... However, it seems that there is no such amazing battle in this world! Huang Xin can''t be hurt! If Huang Xin is injured, he should get the news! But... At this time, his brain is in chaos. Some of them are not enough. Therefore, the way he looked at Dugu Hong also became very complicated.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I don''t like Huang Xin very much, he can''t be subdued by you. Boy, you have to bear the consequences when you talk big. " After Huang Hai figured it out, he looked coldly at Dugu Hong and said. Although two of his subordinates were caught by Dugu Hong, he could not show any attention to them at this time. Only when Dugu Hong doesn''t pay attention can he save his men, and then he can attack this arrogant boy.


    Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong gave him a light look. Directly carrying the hands of the two early Empire master directly ready to turn away. He didn''t know the relationship between Huang Xin and the Yellow Sea, or why the Yellow Sea was stronger than Huang Xin and didn''t come to occupy Huang Xin''s territory. He didn''t know what was hidden in it, but he believed that he would know the answer in a short time.


    "Wait..." Huang Hai saw that Dugu Hong didn''t play according to the routine and wanted to take his men away, which made him very hurt. Let Dugu Hong stop.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong asked as if he didn''t know anything. In fact, he knows that the other party has not started up until now, it must be because he has their own people. This is, of course, his best weapon now. Can you let anyone go.


    "I''ll trade you for the two brothers with this big fish..." Huang Hai pointed awkwardly at the controlled big fish and said.


    "Good calculation. Two masters of the imperial realm, go to exchange for a monster of the sacred beast level. It''s really a good deal! " Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. Smile so bright.


    "Er... Then you can make a condition." Rao is Huang Hai''s old face is full of wrinkles, which is also embarrassing at this time. However, my brother still needs to be saved.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just glanced at the two guys in his hand. These two guys are not as arrogant as before. He hung his head and stopped talking.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. At this time, he did not know what was good in the world. Naturally, Huang Hai will be given the right to choose. I believe he will do it for these two brothers, the brothers of emperor Jing. It''s going to cost a lot. At this time, he just needs to wait quietly. Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Huang Hai''s old face became ugly. The face that already was full of fold son originally on, at this time more wring Ba together.


    "Three dragon pith veins. Second grade. " Huang Hai said, biting his teeth. This is the biggest price he can afford. However, after his words, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to respond. It seems that this little guy has a big appetite! Otherwise, these three second-class veins of dragon pith crystal are not small property! Of course, if he knew that there was no such concept in Dugu Hong''s eyes, he would spit blood and die.


    "What else do you want?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t make a statement, Huang Hai said angrily¡° I''ll ask Huang Xin to come and talk to you. " Dugu Hong spoke. At this time, he can''t say he doesn''t understand. Otherwise, the Yellow Sea on the opposite side will definitely go crazy. This, he wants to let Huang Xin come, also let Huang Hai''s hair spray. At a glance, we can see that the relationship between the two brothers is very bad. I don''t want to see each other. I just don''t know what''s going to happen when they meet¡° unwanted. Four! No more. " Huang Hai interrupted Dugu Hong directly. He is ready. Once his brother is saved, he must let the boy know what will happen to him. Let him know why the flowers are so red¡° It''s a deal Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what the vein of Longsui crystal was like, he was still able to see what he said. Through the observation just now, he knows that this guy has already paid a great price. His current ability is not enough to convince each other, so it''s better to leave some room.

 Chapter 1436

    Dugu Hong''s cheerfulness made Huang Hai, who was ready to continue bargaining, feel the urge to vomit blood. You ya, unexpectedly so... He also prepared a lot! Why didn''t you give me a chance to show? It''s a shame. In other words, this guy doesn''t follow the routine. It makes him feel like he can''t find an opponent.


    "Let them go! I''ll point out to you the location of the vein of that dragon pith crystal. " Huang Hai pointed to the two brothers in Dugu Hong''s hand and said. His expression was as sincere as if he could not lie at all.


    "Here you are." Dugu Hong didn''t even hesitate for a moment, so he handed over the two guys to the people around Huang Hai. His this action is to let Huang Hai one Leng again, this kid also too simple! What if I don''t admit it? He''s not beating a dog with meat buns... Bah, how can he turn himself into a dog. Huang Hai quickly put out his previous thoughts. You can''t insult yourself at any time. This is the basic rule for everyone. Of course, the Yellow Sea is the best. It was just a moment of neglect. This will not happen again.


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it to you?" Huang Hai has some doubts about life. He had never seen such a person before. He was different from everyone else. In fact, people today are like this. Do anything carefully, it should be said that with the society now often appear about the liar! Everyone is scared of being cheated. So, if anything happens. They all think about a lot of things. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by others because of my carelessness. Therefore, when they see a sincere person, their hearts will naturally classify them as different.


    "I believe you." What Dugu Hong said made Huang Hai scratch his head. This kid talks to himself with a superior attitude. I don''t know what to say about him.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Hai directly took his brother and turned to leave. He just wants to let the boy know that the world is dangerous with practical actions. It''s not a place where a simple child like him can survive. Of course, he also thought that Dugu Hong might be the son of a great family. Not enough, this is not the problem he wants to care about. Now his brother has been rescued. As for the vein, he would not give it. It''s like Dugu Hong paid his tuition.


    "Don''t regret it!" Dugu Hong didn''t seem to care at all. Huang Hai''s body was shocked by his words, but soon disappeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. Dugu Hong looked back at the big fish left behind in the Yellow Sea and took it to the shore.


    "Brother, you are back. I miss you so much. " Seeing that Dugu Hong appeared in front of the villa, the fat man ran out of the room first and took Dugu Hong by the arm. Obscenity is also followed by coming out of the villa.


    "Hungry! Let''s have a barbecue today. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Fat man and wretched come to help Dugu Hong. It''s much easier to do with three people. Soon, their barbecue business began. In front of the villa, there is a huge fire and a large grill on it. The fish on the top kept rolling, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    At this time, the fat man has not moved, his small eyes are beginning to shine. The fat little hands kept rubbing, and the corners of the mouth were drooling. He even forgot to wipe it. The sound of gurgling came from the belly. He was hungry at first sight. I''m hungry!


    Dugu Hong also looked at his every move with a smile. Suddenly, Dugu Hong seemed to feel something. Looking back at the huge lake with a serious expression. He saw a big ship coming slowly to his side. Fat man is still concerned about the food in front of him. He doesn''t pay any attention at all. The wretched followed Dugu Hong to stand up and look at the big boat coming slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fat man saw the boat later and came to see it. He asked Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just watched the boat approach. When he saw the two figures on the bow, he relaxed. However, he did not leave. It''s just waiting there. Who is it? Is that the old guy coming back? Not so fast! Maybe... Let''s see first!


    "Big brother..." after seeing the two figures in the bow, the fat man''s eyes became a little ambiguous. Obscene although did not speak, but his expression is also so. This made Dugu Hong want to beat the two unfortunate children. I dare to be so naughty with my elder brother. I can''t believe it.


    "You two are..." Dugu Hong said to the two beauties in the bow, pretending he didn''t know each other at all. Fat man and wretched look at Dugu Hong more lightly. Big brother is big brother. It''s so artistic to chat with beautiful women. This is not what they can match at all.


    The beautiful woman standing in front of the boat naturally saw Dugu Hong. After hearing what he said, her eyes were slightly coquettish. However, it was soon covered up. This fleeting action was seen by fat people and wretchedness with different thoughts. At a glance, we can see that there is something going on between the two. However, they are very confused. It''s only one night since they arrived here. How can they really admire Dugu Hong now, just like the torrent of the river


    "Who are you? How can appear in front of Huang Xin''s villa. " The beautiful woman behind saw that her sister was glaring with this guy. It seemed that there was something wrong. Although this guy is very handsome. However, it was a stranger after all. You don''t have to be polite, of course¡° Oh, the three of us are staying for a while. When our house is finished, we''ll move out. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. His attitude is very mild. Although he also recognized the beauty, he had to do it sometimes. When they said this, the two beauties had already stepped down from the ship. He came to Dugu Hong. The elder sister gave Dugu Hong a deep look, while the younger sister behind gave Dugu Hong a look like a thief. The expression of the two sisters made Dugu Hong slightly embarrassed. However, this embarrassed expression is also a flash away¡° What do you call them Dugu Hong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1437

    "Sister, this barbecue is so delicious!" Sister some idea move of see to elder sister low voice say. When she spoke, her beautiful eyes peeped at Dugu Hong. As a result, Dugu Hong did not see it, which made her very angry. Why is this guy so ungrateful? It''s... It''s killing me


    Even the fat man and the wretched are constantly winking at Dugu Hong, asking him to invite the two beauties to dinner together. Especially obscene, since the two sisters appeared, his eyes have not left the sister''s body. Naturally, you can see people''s actions and expressions clearly. He was more worried than Dugu Hong.


    "I seem to be hungry, sister. Let''s go back to eat!" The elder sister naturally wants to take care of the younger sister''s face, so she says after a glance at Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong doesn''t know his face at this time, he can''t say it anymore.


    "Well, we have a lot of roast here. Do you want to join me... "Dugu Hong asked. He can not offend the beauty, but before the two people have been zero distance contact. Although there is no final seamless docking, there is basically no health dead end. People have said that. Naturally, I want to give face.


    "Come on, you two sit here." Wretched very warm to two beautiful women invited way. Dugu Hong and fat man were stunned by his exaggerated action and expression. Has this guy found his own spring? Especially Dugu Hong, he carefully observed the next every action. Sure enough, he soon found the problem.


    Lewd directly took a piece of roast fish to her sister. Then he took a piece for his sister at random, but the action on his hand was not ambiguous. Take Dugu Hong''s sauce directly to show his affection, and layer by layer rub it on the fish on the left. Until all the people smelled the aroma, he seemed to give his sister the barbecue.


    Fat man wanted to talk, but he saw Dugu Hong winking at him. He closed his mouth. However, there was a certain amount of embarrassment in his expression. The small blinking eyes give people a feeling I knew. Obscenity directly chooses to ignore this guy''s actions. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not do any damage to this obscene action. On the contrary, he has to create opportunities for others. Want to know the brother beside oneself, summer flow oneself found a woman before - quiet snow. That''s quite a detour. The situation is still unknown.


    The fat man hasn''t heard of anything yet. Originally, he was ready to find a fat man to know his roots, but now he saw that the spring was coming. He naturally wants to stabilize the obscenity first.


    "What do you call the two girls and Huang Xin?" Now that Dugu Hong had made a decision, he began to act immediately. This action should be taken early. It''s really late if you can wait for other girls to leave and plan for yourself.


    "Huang Xin? Oh, he works for my father. " Sister looked up at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, there was no need for any secret between her and Dugu Hong. After all, the biggest secrets have emerged. Then the rest is no secret.


    "My men?" Before Dugu Hong could speak, the wretchedness here took up the conversation. Huang Xin, they know that this cultivation is already in the middle of the Empire. So, what is the existence of the father of these two women? So he blurted out. After that, he looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment. He seems to be talkative. However, Dugu Hong didn''t blame him at this time. After all, his brother will not say anything in front of others.


    "How do you address them?" Dugu Hong didn''t ask, but he still wanted to find out the woman''s identity. He has now figured out why Huanghai did not seize Huang Xin''s territory. It turns out that there are still people restricting their existence. Then, the struggle between them is to create various conditions for the superior. At the same time, it can also benefit the superior. And this superior is the father of these two girls. This guy should be the perfect cultivation of the emperor. Or higher


    "Oh, my name is..." as soon as my sister wanted to speak, she interrupted.


    "What do you think when you ask people''s names? Don''t you know how to introduce yourself first? " His sister''s words embarrassed Dugu Hong. It seems that he really made a mistake. So he arched at the two girls.


    "Sorry! My fault. It was presumptuous. I''m Dugu Hong. These two are my brothers of life and death. This is Wu pin. This guy is Wei Shu. " Dugu Hong quickly pointed to his fat man and lewd man to introduce him.


    "Dugu Hong? I haven''t heard of it. " His sister''s words made Dugu Hong suffer ten thousand points directly, and he lost too much blood. How hurt! Do you want to stop slapping!


    "..." Dugu Hong took a silent look at his sister, but he didn''t speak.


    "Oh, my name is Yang Ji, and this is my sister Yang Yue. Our father was Yang Kai, the leader of this small empire. Huang Hai and Huang Xin are both generals in our empire. " After looking at his sister, Yang Ji Bai said gently to Dugu Hong.


    "Elder sister..." Yang Yue is very dissatisfied with the heart of Yang Ji vent dissatisfaction. Why talk so much to a stranger? Is he handsome? Is this handsome enough to eat? I can''t seem to! But why do you face this outsider so much? I''m your sister! Yang Yue is very injured now.


    "All right. Are you full? " Yang Ji does not want to do too much entanglement, of course, some words can not be said with outsiders. My sister is an outsider now. And Dugu Hong is her wife¡° No more Yang Yue is very angry to say. Her performance hurt the wretchedness. I want to persuade him, but in what capacity should he do it at this time? It seems that he has no identity to help. And now he doesn''t even dare to see people. You know, they are princesses of a country. And I... thought about my identity, and my wretched mood suddenly became gloomy¡° It''s best not to eat. These are not enough for me Although the fat man has always put eating first, he is not suitable for the fool. Naturally, I saw the embarrassment of obscenity and the insolence of Yang Yue. Naturally, he wanted to vent his anger on his brother.

 Chapter 1438

    "Well! You fat man, you know how to eat! Aunt, I really want to eat. You, barbecue me! " Be so excited by fat man, this Yang Yue then very is not angry of blunt wretched loudly say.


    "Good!" Obscene now but can''t wait to have such an opportunity, he naturally is to do his best to Yang Yue food. After a period of time, Dugu Hong also had a certain foundation for the barbecue. Naturally, there was no problem. Then he was very happy and busy, and kept delivering the roasted meat to Yang Yue. Yang Yue is eating, but also from time to time to look at the fat man, the provocative eyes is red fruit.


    Fat people basically do not look up, this time of course is to let lewd performance. So Yang Yue didn''t see the provocative look in his eyes. Even if he saw it, he pretended not to. However, it was his expression that made Yang Yue very angry. This fat man dares to target me like this! OK, I''ll show you. It''s guaranteed to be better than you can eat. So Yang Yue speeded up. I can''t keep up with the obscenity here.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is busy baking food for fat man and Yang Ji. Naturally, Yang Ji can''t eat as fast as a fat man. They are beautiful women after all! It''s a small bite to eat. It should be the barbecue taste of Dugu Hong. She has never eaten it, and her attractive red lips have never stopped. When Dugu Hong saw it, he felt hot and dry again. This time, it''s too sudden. It''s good to bring some women around. But now it seems impossible. I don''t know what happened to them there? Forget it. Let''s go and see!


    A big fish, which weighs a thousand jin, was eaten by fat people. Naturally, fat people eat more. That Yang Yue is also a woman. She ate hundreds of Jin of barbecue. This is also her profound cultivation, otherwise, as a beauty, she must not be able to eat too much. However, there seems to be no change. This beauty is always not fat, that is the saint fighter among the beauties.


    Her amount of food and her performance shocked the obscenity. However, he did not dare to express this emotion. Just think about it in your heart. We must have a good understanding of the situation later. Although his ability is also very good, not bad. However, if the girl demands more, he may not be able to achieve it. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that if a woman works hard to save money for you, and when she eats, she always selects the food that is not delicious and nutritious, she doesn''t care about anything. Of course, if a woman desperately let you spend money, but also from time to time to give you a variety of looks, and even to you, then congratulations, this woman''s heart is certainly not you.


    As never really contact a woman''s indecency, this is a legend. Although he was also in touch with the women around Dugu Hong, they only regarded him as Dugu Hong''s brother. As a sister-in-law, she is naturally very considerate of him. It''s just family. It''s different from this one. Besides, he has been an orphan since he was a child. I don''t even know who my mother is. He came begging all the way. Where would a girl get involved with him!


    Therefore, he is Xiaobai at this time. Emotional Xiaobai. Besides, Yang Yue didn''t look him in the eye. On the contrary, the fat man got Yang Yue''s green eyes. If the wretch knows that Yang Yue is curious about the fat man, he will regret even his intestines.


    Seeing that Yang Yue seems to have a dispute with fat man, Dugu Hong doesn''t understand. But now he''s casual. More importantly, he is also in a very embarrassing state. A few rooms that Yang Ji from time to time with a strange look at himself. He already had so many women, naturally he knew the love in the eyes Yang Ji looked at him.


    What should we do! Dugu Hong really had no choice. Some things can''t be avoided. But what should Yang Ji''s father do? Yang Kai is the head of a country! Can others take a fancy to themselves? If you only rely on your current accomplishments and age advantages, I believe Yang Kai may take a fancy to himself. However, there are too many experts now. How can he make Yang Kai pay attention to himself? I don''t seem to have a clear idea with his daughter. What will happen to others? If it is their own words, it will certainly be chasing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong strangely and asked softly. By this time, she had substituted herself in. We all talk about the sense of substitution. This woman has already substituted herself into Dugu Hong. What should we do! Dugu Hong was embarrassed.


    "Oh, nothing. You are tired Dugu Hong woke up in a moment and said in a soft voice, looking at Yang Ji. The fat man here naturally looks at their performance. He gave Dugu Hong a provocative look. Of course, Dugu Hong gave him a sharp look, and made him shrink his neck and eat hard. No one dares to provoke!


    "A little. We''ve run a long way today. " Yang Ji said softly. Naturally, her performance has not escaped Yang Yue, who has been paying attention to the fat man. She paid close attention to the fat man and directly saw the performance of Dugu Hong and Yang Ji. Seeing their appearance, Yang Yue''s expression became extremely complicated. What''s going on? My sister and this man seem to have met before. But when did they meet? What happened between them? My sister seems to attach great importance to this man. She even saw her mother''s eyes on her father from her sister''s performance. That''s the way the wife looks at her husband.


    What about obscenity? He''s still having a barbecue. This guy can only keep his head down now. Let''s give them the chance to perform first! Be a silent person. I believe that the best is the best. One day Yang Yue will see her own good. By that time... His eyes above his low head had begun to shine. The heart is even more excited, do not want. This man, once he has concerns. Do anything will be thinking in a better direction. It''s not just lewd. A lot of people are like this. Obscenity is still on the barbecue. By this time, many hills had been piled up in front of him. But he didn''t look up

 Chapter 1439

    "Sister, what do you say to such people? It''s boring Yang Yue is not happy to come to Yang Ji''s side, pulling her arm shaking said.


    "Don''t be garrulous!" Yang Ji is very dissatisfied with his sister in a low voice scolded. Her words directly make Yang Yue''s beautiful eyes appear ripples, and her eyes are instantly red. This makes one side pay close attention to the obscenity of Yang Yue''s change all the time. But he has not been able to go up to persuade, now he and Yang Yue seem to have no relationship. He just shaved his head and got hot.


    Dugu Hong was embarrassed. It seemed hard to deal with. He is also the most afraid of the girl''s tears, it is invincible. When you see the weeping beauty with her head down, I feel pity for her. Your heart will break. I want to persuade, but it''s not easy to come forward. God knows what people think? What''s more, how do you talk about persuasion? What''s more, my heart is in a mess. Can you still say good things?


    "Forget it. Let''s go Naturally, Yang Ji sees Dugu Hong''s embarrassment and directly pulls Yang Yue to leave. At this time, Yang Yue was very obedient. Without any resistance, she followed Yang Ji''s steps. But suddenly they stopped. This made Dugu Hong look at them in surprise.


    "It''s dark. We can''t go back in the evening. You can arrange two rooms for me Yang Ji looked up at the dark sky. Because of the fire, we can see each other naturally. But after leaving the fire, it became dark. It was just like this that Yang Ji found that she really couldn''t go. What''s more, it seems that it''s not safe for the two women to take this black road.


    In fact, there should be no problem for them now. After all, it''s only a short time from the southernmost end of the island to the northernmost end. She said that just to give Dugu Hong a chance. That wretchedness is intentional to Yang Yue, she also saw out. It''s just that my careless sister seems to be fighting with that fat man. It''s a bit of a mess. She''s going to set things right tonight. It''s natural to live. Of course, there are many rooms in this villa. There''s no accident.


    Her suggestion made the already despicable wretch suddenly feel the light around him. The mood relaxed a lot all of a sudden. Then he peeped at Yang Yue, who was healthy, and his mood was very over. Sometimes, you just need to watch someone quietly. You don''t need the other side to do anything to yourself, just need to have the other side in your heart. As for the other party''s heart is not their own, this is not obscene now to consider the problem.


    "Wretched, you and fat man go to clean up the room together." Dugu Hong said loudly to the obscene and fat man. Yang Ji is very happy to see that Dugu Hong is so smart. Now she has begun to have a good feeling for Dugu Hong. But Yang Yue beside her didn''t think so. What does she think of Dugu Hong now. If this guy wants to know what medicine he took for his elder sister, he can''t help but bewitch her. Seems to have lost the ability to think. Although she wanted to say that Dugu Hong was wrong, after thinking about it, she didn''t seem to find Dugu Hong''s shortcomings. At this time, even if she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    What about Dugu Hong? He doesn''t want to have too much trouble with Yang Yue. He needs to do a lot of things. Soon, a lot of things appeared in front of him. Of course, he took all these things out of the space ring. Now is his chance to show up in front of beautiful women. Of course, it''s also a way to fight for opportunities for your brother.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yue was very angry when she saw that Dugu Hong ignored her. But there was a big table in front of Dugu Hong, and then dozens of bags of flour appeared. And then there''s a huge ceramic basin. Dugu Hong was pouring the flour into the huge ceramic bowl. Then you mix the water and start mixing. She had never seen it before. Of course, she never seems to have heard of this way of eating. Naturally, I feel very fresh.


    "Soon. But I still advise you to get your stomach ready. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made Yang Yue sneer directly. She didn''t believe what Dugu Hong could do. However, after finishing up the room, the fat man and the wretch came out and saw Dugu Hong''s action, and their eyes began to shine. Especially for the fat man, his eye shadow is staring at every action of Du Gu Hong in an instant.


    "I want to eat fried cakes, Sanzi, oil stuffing, dumplings, Ciba..." the fat man arranged for Dugu Hong with his fat fingers.


    "I don''t think you should eat anything. This is for the guests. You''d better forget it Dugu Hong shook his head and said. Of course, he had a smile on his face. This makes the fat man hurt. You can''t do this to me! I''m your brother!


    "Brother, I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? " The fat man quickly bowed to Dugu Hong. Of course, there are more fake elements in this action.


    "Go away! Boil the water quickly and get the big pot ready. " Dugu Hong gave orders to him directly. Obscenity is naturally more active in labor. Their performance naturally makes Yang Yue, who is already very curious, can''t help looking at it.


    Through this brief contact, she naturally knew that the dead fat man could eat and was delicious! That''s what he showed. In addition, that has been silent, some strange obscenity seems to be very happy. At a glance, we can see that the food this guy is going to make next must be very delicious. After thinking about it, her heart is also full of expectations. It was Yang Ji, who was carefully observing Dugu Hong''s every movement. Soon, she mastered a certain method. Then he helped Dugu Hong stir the noodles in the big basin. Originally, this was not a problem for Dugu Hong, who was already a master of the imperial realm. Now, with Yang Ji, naturally, it''s not a problem. Soon, they finished all the preparations. When the last step is finished, the two people look at each other and smile as if they have a soul in their hearts.

 Chapter 1440

    It''s time to make dumplings. A meat mountain appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Then he saw his hands waving constantly, and the meat mountain became a mountain made of meat mud. Dugu Hong poured the seasoning into a jar. After constant stirring, Dugu Hong had a long smooth stick on his hand. Then he saw his hands flying up and down, and soon countless dumpling skins appeared on the big table in front of him.


    "Start making dumplings!" Dugu Hong said to fat man and lewd. At this time, he was naturally unable to let Yang Ji and Yang Yue take part in the labor. Besides, they don''t know it yet! In the middle of the air in front of Dugu Hong, hundreds of dumpling skins appeared, and then countless pieces of meat appeared directly on the top of the dumpling skins. Then, it''s Space folding. Just a few minutes later, thousands of dumplings appeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    The fat man and the wretch over there are not so fast. At best, they''re just fighting or something. Although their hand speed is already very good. However, there are dozens of dumplings in front of us. Yang Ji here can see it. So she also joined the ranks of dumplings. With her in, it''s a lot faster.


    Yang Yue also learned at this time. However, she can only do simple things like fat people and lewd people. She is also very happy. Obscenity is the side of their own package, while Yang Yue handed dumpling skin and stuffing. After seeing this scene, the fat man on this side went directly to the other side. At this time, as brothers, they naturally want to create opportunities for their own brothers.


    Sure enough, this wretchedness is on the road. Very soon, I chatted with Yang Yue. Although I don''t know what they are talking about, from Yang Yue''s expression, it seems that things are developing in a good direction. Of course, only the parties are the most aware of indecency. People have been lecturing all the time. And he kept on admitting his mistakes with his head down. It''s like he''s all wrong.


    "I asked you to pass me dumpling skin? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t be too stupid. Is that how you make this stuffing? "


    "Can you be more stupid?"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Yang Yue just looks at the obscenity, which makes him very uncomfortable. Although he wanted to refute, he didn''t open his mouth after thinking about it. At this time, for him, it is a very tormenting suffering. He can''t take it anymore. Peeping at Dugu Hong, he found that he was shaking his head at himself. So, they directly find an excuse to the fat man. His move surprised the fat man and looked at him with inquiring eyes. Obscenity just shook his head at him. It annoys the fat man. My brother is not a bully. So he directly turned around and came to Yang Yue, who was lowering his head and getting angry. Sure enough, he was mad when he heard Yang Yue''s words. This girl must be renovated. Otherwise, there must be no way to control it in the future. As a result, the fat man''s small eyes turned, and there was nationalism.


    After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong''s mood became very complicated. It''s Yang Ji who has put all her heart into Dugu Hong. As a very traditional woman, she and Dugu Hongdu already have what they should have. It''s the last step. This is also very close. Each other is already... Hey, don''t talk about it. Everybody knows that.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t see my... "Yang yuezheng was lecturing. Suddenly, when she saw that the people around her were not obscene, but fat, she was a little surprised and stopped talking.


    "What''s yours?" The fat man said in a low voice after blinking. He is not obscene, everything is accommodating. Naturally, this speech is much stronger.


    "I..." Yang Yue was really asked by the fat man. Yeah, what? She peeps at lewd already to there, at this time is concentrating on making dumplings. This made her very angry. Why did you leave without saying a word. Let Miss Ben suffer from this fat man! At the thought of these, Yang Yue glared at the wretched one.


    "Don''t think anyone will accommodate you. My brother is a Bodhisattva. Naturally, he won''t be angry with you. If you dare to bully him again, believe me... "Fat man didn''t say much, but the strong threat still surprised Yang Yue. At this time, she was too scared to look up. Since seeing her, the fat man has never thought of anything to let her. She was never treated as a girl. But she was obedient.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. Although he can think of a lot of things, although he knows a lot of things. However, it was the first time he saw a real person like this. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong began to think in his heart. Obscenity can be said to be very accommodating to her, but in exchange for the whirring. The fat man didn''t care about her appearance, and even threatened her, but she did. I''m so flattered. It''s incredible. Of course, Dugu Hong, as a passer-by, is well-informed. But that''s all on the news. I''m seeing a real person today.


    "What are you thinking?" Yang Ji, on one side, saw that Dugu Hong seemed to be thinking, so she asked in a low voice¡° oh Nothing. Your sister should be very popular at home Dugu Hong asked casually¡° Yeah. She is old and young. When I was a child, my grandmother loved her very much. Give me what you want. We as brothers and sisters naturally let her. Her father and mother loved her very much. It can be said that she is the most painful little princess in our family. " Yang Ji some envy of say. Yes, every child hopes that his elders will give him more love. If others are favored, they can''t enjoy the love¡° Oh Dugu Hong understood all at once. Feelings this little girl has never been given a look on her face. Lewd practice for her is no longer normal. But the fat man''s practice, she never bear. A comparison between the two naturally leads to a difference. People like fresh things. Dugu Hong really understood this truth.

 Chapter 1441

    After understanding, Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of sympathy. Now the indecency has been unable to change their way. After all, fat people have used it unintentionally. If he used it again, it would not be so fresh. Naturally, Yang Yue will not pay attention to it. There will certainly be no effect. It may be counterproductive. Although he very much wants to help the wretched, but this kind of thing other people''s help is so powerless.


    It''s like I used to be a matchmaker. Girls and boys are familiar to me. The girl asked me to say it. At that time, the girls worked outside. They said they came back on May Day. And then they''re connected online. By the time of May Day, the boy didn''t pass by and I went home with the girl. Then more than a month later, the girl''s parents came to me and said that they didn''t succeed. At that time, I could only smile. I can''t help you with this. It''s all their own business. No one else can get involved. Later, they set up their own families. When I see you again, I feel very sorry.


    After the dumplings are made, they are eaten. The task was given directly to the fat and the lewd. The job is very simple. They cooked a large pot of boiling water directly. Then it''s dumplings. Soon, thousands of dumplings will be directly under the pot. Seeing the white and fat dumplings, Yang Yue''s eyes changed. She had never seen this kind of food. Naturally, I''m looking forward to it. Of course, there won''t be much fragrance passed on. However, she just felt that the food must be very delicious. So, she was watching the dumplings rolling in the boiling water, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    So is Yang Ji here. But she didn''t act as excited as her sister. Is this delicious? I never seem to have eaten this kind of food. This Dugu Hong is so imaginative about the food. She really began to accept Dugu Hong from the bottom of her heart. Of course, without this, she would still accept Dugu Hong. This is the power of traditional education.


    "It''s delicious!" This is Yang Yue in the wretched from the big pot out of a few let Yang Yue taste, Yang Yue tasted one after directly said aloud. Then, she did not look up. Seeing Yang Yue''s expression, Dugu Hong knew that the dumplings were ripe. So, he directly used the big bowl to fill a full bowl for Yang Ji. Dugu Hong has just served a bowl, but he hasn''t eaten much. More than 1000 dumplings over there have disappeared. He was so speechless that he continued to make dumplings. This time he used two large pots. Then, tens of thousands of dumplings soon entered their stomachs.


    Yang Yue was already full at this time. But that beautiful eye is still staring at that big pot... It''s fat man. At this time, she is looking at Dugu Hong with very expectant eyes. He knew that Dugu hong must have something to do. Sure enough, then he saw Dugu Hong''s hands flying up and down. Noodles like hair were all over the long table, and soon became hills.


    "Delicious The fat man kept saying as he ate the longxumian. Yang Yue here is very polite now. No, not polite! She already felt that she couldn''t bend down. However, the fragrance and taste of the delicious food... She still couldn''t help eating


    Dugu Hong was already busy with fried food. Soon, there were hills in front of him. There were Sanzi, fried dough sticks, Ciba, and oily stuffing. When Yang Yue saw that these foods were constantly sending out fragrance, her eyes became resentful. Of course, the fat man''s absolutely good appetite made her envious.


    Yang Ji here also ate a lot at this time. Of course, she tried everything. Naturally, I won''t eat as much as Yang Yue. However, she also exceeded the standard. Bai Du Gu Hong, who was very angry, got up and walked out of the yard. Dugu Hong quickly followed. At this time, if a girl is outside, she must need a boy to accompany her.


    "It''s all your fault!" When Yang Ji saw that there was no one around, she was very white and said after taking a look at Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong stopped talking. He was too experienced. To reason with women, you''d better not be too confident. Sometimes when you are reasonable, you become a vulnerable group. Low key is king.


    "You see my sister is full." Yang Ji continued. Now she has unconsciously regarded Dugu Hong as her own dependence. It''s very casual when you talk.


    "I just want to entertain you..." Dugu Hong said after scratching his head. As a result, before his words were finished, Yang Ji''s eyes turned white. So he simply shut his mouth. Next, Yang Ji began to scold him. One count is more than an hour. Of course, they also walked a long way in more than an hour. After such consumption, Yang Ji feels much more comfortable. The feeling of swelling is gone. At this time, there was a tacit understanding between them. Yang Ji''s arm was naturally on Dugu Hong''s. Neither of them felt any problem.


    "Is your sister OK except for some other things?" When Dugu Hong was talking, he couldn''t make some topics clear. However, he still felt the pain from the soft meat around his waist.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong looks at Yang Ji speechless. It turns out that people are staring at themselves! Then I thought that I was really wrong. Talking about another woman in front of one woman, not even a sister¡° That... I didn''t mean that. I mean, it seems that my brother is so kind to your sister... "Dugu Hong explained quickly. At this time, we can''t have misunderstanding! Although he doesn''t really want to have something to do with Yang Ji. But that has happened. What can''t be erased. Therefore, his mood is very contradictory. Now Yang Ji has regarded him as her only dependence. Of course, it won''t give him a good face¡° "Oh?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yang Ji understood. I seem to be a little too sensitive. The embarrassment flashed away. Soon she had given it to her in her heart. "..." Dugu Hong is embarrassed. Can this topic go on? It''s like

 Chapter 1442

    "I see." After feeling Dugu Hong''s embarrassment, Yang Ji said softly.


    "But now there seems to be a problem." Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "The problem? What''s the problem? " Yang Ji was stunned. Although she seemed to see something, she didn''t pay much attention to some things. After all, I am also a primary school student in this aspect. Naturally, I don''t know or understand this aspect.


    "The thing is like this..." Dugu Hong then explained what he had observed to Yang Ji in detail.


    "Er... How could this happen?" Yang Ji was stunned. My sister seems... She really can''t understand now. Soon, she thought about what to do next? So she looked at Dugu Hong, which was the beginning of her habit.


    "..." for a moment, Dugu Hong couldn''t answer her question. Now he has to understand Yang Yue''s usual habits and her character.


    The two soon fell into silence. Yes, it seems that everything is wrong at this time. However, the problem is already there. Once because of Yang Yue''s problem, there is a misunderstanding between the two brothers, obscene and fat, it will become a bit big.


    In this way, two people hand in hand, unknowingly back to the villa. When they walked into the villa, they saw fat man, lewd and Yang Yue. It''s just that the way they look at them seems to be wrong. Yang Ji is very strange to follow Yang Yue''s eyes to see, and then like was burned in general, quickly took back the arm. The pink face is naturally camel red. Then he rushed into the room.


    Yang Yue gives Dugu Hong a look of shock, and then follows him. Now she didn''t know what expression to use to face Dugu Hong. If it was at the beginning, she might have expressed her gratitude to Dugu Hong. But now she can''t seem to be angry. And there''s a very complicated feeling. Although she is very simple. But there are some things she will think about.


    Before, she got a lot of information about Dugu Hong from fat and obscene. He had a vague understanding of Dugu Hong. She had observed before that her sister seemed to be trapped. She is naturally responsible to her sister.


    Fat man and wretched both looked at Dugu Hong with a very ambiguous look. They really admire their boss. He has won in such a short time. It really shocked them! It''s time to show the worship of Dugu Hong with both hands and feet!


    "I say elder brother..." the fat man came to Dugu Hong with a constipation expression and spoke in a low voice. Then he flew out like a meat mountain. With a bang, a big pit appeared. The wretch rushed up and picked him up.


    "Go to sleep!" After seeing them, Dugu Hong went straight back to his room. Only the fat man and the wretched two stare at each other.


    "Elder sister..." in the middle of the room, Yang Yue looked at Yang Ji and said. Yang Ji is embarrassed at this time. I just pinned the pink face to other places. Ignore her.


    "No explanation?" Yang Yue''s words are still so meaningful.


    "What do you want to hear?" Yang Ji is very dissatisfied with the white she asked after a glance. Up to now, things have come to this point. Yang Yue already knows, and she is ready to make it public. It''s going to be public sooner or later.


    "When did it happen?" Yang Yue naturally doesn''t believe that so many things can happen in one night. Love at first sight may happen, but it certainly won''t happen to her sister. She is very firm on that. She knows her sister too well. She has always been an activist. There''s no such thing as love at first sight. But that''s how it happened in front of her. It happened for no reason.


    "Don''t you see it all?" Yang Ji Bai said after a look at her.


    "Really?" Yang Yue asked with a face of disbelief. Is it true that love at first sight in the legend is so casually born in their own side? Yang Yue found that her brain seemed to be out of use. It''s really not enough.


    "What do you say?" Yang Ji has adapted to this time, and in turn, she looks at her sister with a smile. Now she really has a problem and wants to chat with her sister.


    "..." Yang Yue is really speechless. She didn''t know what to say. If my sister has been hiding, she will be a little interesting. But my sister is now direct and aboveboard, and she really has no interest. Even now she is a little embarrassed.


    "I have a question to share with you." Yang Ji suddenly looked at Yang Yue with profound meaning and said. Her words let Yang Yue is a Leng at first, then seem to think of what, pink face slightly some pan red. Still, she looked at her sister with wide eyes.


    "The two brothers outside, which one do you feel..." although Yang Ji only said half of her words, Bing Xueming''s clever Yang Yue understood all of a sudden. Pink face is a camel red in an instant. Even the neck turned red. As a girl, she is still ignorant of some things. Now my sister suddenly uncovered some hidden things. so what? She couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Yue was very angry¡° I saw it all Yang Ji now finally seized an opportunity to take care of her sister. Naturally, she would not let it go easily. This is the best way to chase the poor! Of course, the idea of treating my sister as a thief is only fleeting. She now is to give this girl a little color to see, unexpectedly dare to say elder sister is not. How dare you! Of course, another reason is to find a way for Dugu Hong. With her sister''s words, she could easily explain to Dugu Hong¡° No... "Yang Yue said with an embarrassed expression. Of course, she''s Gu now. I dare not look at my sister at all. You know, eyes are little windows to the heart. Nature can''t hide a lot of inner things¡° Ha ha... "Yang Ji didn''t speak. After a faint smile, he began to make the bed. It''s like nothing happened between the two sisters. This made Yang Yue, who was a little embarrassed, uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1443

    "Sleep!" Yang Ji said after a meaningful look at her sister. Then she went straight to bed. This has already made Yang Yue very embarrassed, which is even more embarrassing at this time. Some hesitated to look at the sister who had been lying on the bed, her mood was extremely complex. Before the simple now has begun to gradually change. Lying in bed, tossing and turning. Yang Ji on one side naturally sensed her sister''s abnormality, but she didn''t speak. She''s going to let her sister talk.


    "Elder sister..." for a long time, Yang Yue finally stopped moving. He said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Yang Ji seems to be awakened after a deep sleep, and answers with hazy sleepiness.


    "I..." Yang Yue''s pink face in the dark at this time was red enough to bleed. As a woman in a boudoir with words, it''s really difficult for her to talk about this ignorant thing.


    Yang Ji did not speak, just quietly lying in bed with her eyes closed. It''s like falling asleep again. This makes Yang Yue, who turns around, very embarrassed. I want to say something, but I don''t know where to start. Yes, she has some feelings about that fat man. But that wretched performance... I didn''t pay attention to it before. When my sister reminded me, she really saw something. Therefore, she is in a dilemma.


    "That fat man..." Yang Yue opened her mouth to tell the fat man. But after half a sentence, it seemed that he thought of something and stopped talking directly.


    "Which of them do you think is more reliable?" Yang Ji opened her mouth. This time is not the same as before. Naturally, it''s going to give Yang Yue a step.


    "That fat man is so hateful. I never know what to do. But that Wei Shu has always been very good to me. But... "Yang Yue wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. But at this time, Yang Ji has understood. It seems that my sister really has feelings for fat people. Even though the fat man looks terrible. Yes, a meat mountain is moving. What a shocking concept it is! However, my sister fell into the enemy like this. There''s nothing she can do.


    "Well. I got it! Go to sleep Yang Ji didn''t speak much. This time, she really fell asleep. Yang Yue on one side felt that there was no movement on her sister''s side, and she also went to sleep with her. Here the wretchedness is tossing and turning, difficult to sleep. All night long, Yang Yue''s figure lingered in his mind. Fat people sleep very well.


    It was dawn before he knew it. Dugu Hong was used to getting up early. He came to the courtyard of the villa and simply cleaned it up. Is to come to the water, a simple activity of the body. He started fishing. A person sat quietly by the water, looking at the distance in a daze.


    At this time, too many things flashed through his mind. Many things can''t be done now. What''s up with the big devil now? What''s going on in Xuantian? How long has he been here? What''s the future plan? Now he really wants to go back and deal with the affairs on the Xuantian continent. Even he thought about how Yang Ji should deal with it. Yang Kai, Yang Ji''s father, doesn''t know what kind of person he is


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a soft voice appeared around him, which made Dugu Hong wake up.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just thinking of something. " Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "Can you tell me something?" Yang Ji asked very gently. So far, she didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Dugu Hong. Now she needs to know something about Dugu Hong. It''s better to know everything. After all, she needs to follow Dugu Hong. Now she has devoted herself to Dugu Hong.


    "Well. I am an orphan. I don''t know who my parents are. I don''t know where I came from. I came from the red blood continent, on the top of the red blood continent... "Then Dugu Hong gave Yang Ji a detailed description of his experience in this world.


    After listening to Dugu Hong, Yang Ji also fell into silence. Dugu Hong suffered too much, and there seemed to be a lot of women around him. And he already has children, and two are about to be born. And he didn''t know why he was on this ancient continent. And... Now her mood is very complicated. She fell into silence, and Dugu Hong did not speak. He needs to wait for Yang Ji to digest his information.


    After a long time, Yang Ji raised her head and looked at Dugu Hong. At that moment, Dugu Hong felt that she had experienced too much in her short time. Naturally, Dugu Hong could understand her current mood.


    "Big brother..." the silence here was soon broken by the fat man''s voice. Both Dugu Hong and Yang Ji looked back at the fat man in an instant. I saw his face red, of course, behind the two are turned into a national treasure, with a black eye. They didn''t sleep much all night.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong looked at the fat man and asked.


    "I''m hungry!" Fat words directly in exchange for a group of white eyes.


    "If you''re hungry, do it yourself." Dugu Hong was not very angry. When Dugu Hong said this, he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Well, I caught some fish, too. Come back and make something to eat. " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. He is now a full-time nanny. After cleaning up all the fish caught up to now, they directly took out a big pot, and the fire under it soon started to burn. The small fish weighing 100 kg soon made a Zila sound. Dugu Hong has already made a big bowl to make noodles. Then he spread the noodles evenly to the edge of the pot with his hands. After he closed the lid, Dugu Hong began to keep busy. Soon, the smell of fish made everyone move their fingers. They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. What is this? Dugu Hong didn''t say a word. He just filled out the cooked cakes and fish with a huge plate¡° This is... "Yang Ji asked in disbelief. She has never seen this kind of food. Since I met Dugu Hong, many of her ideas have been constantly updated¡° Fish pot stickers Dugu Hong said in a low voice. They didn''t talk because their mouths were full of fish and potstickers. Dugu Hong shook his head directly. He had made so many noodles last night. Now it''s ready, he needs to make these noodles into cakes

 Chapter 1444

    Soon, a cake mountain appeared beside Dugu Hong. It makes fat people shine in their eyes. The boss is the boss. This kind of food can be made. It''s amazing. The potstickers were quickly eaten. But the little fish is still there! As a result, they are eating like crazy again. It''s a delicious cake with fish soup! Yang Yue was full again.


    Yang Ji also ate a lot. He was very dissatisfied and gave Dugu Hong a look. After that, if he stayed with Dugu Hong for a long time, he would be fat. Girls don''t want to be fat. It must be very uncomfortable. Dugu Hong is the culprit of the fat man. After only two meals, she felt as if her body had become heavier than before.


    Dugu Hong was speechless. And he took away the rest of the bread which they had eaten. It will be useful in the future. It can be used as dry food! It''s another clean up. At this time, Yang Ji''s face was full of happiness again. Now she is very direct to stand beside Dugu Hong. That arm was also firmly holding Dugu Hong''s arm. After Yang Yue saw it, she did not dare to say more. In other words, she has no way to say more now. Because after all, they have something to hold in their hands!


    "All right. It''s time for us to get down to business Dugu Hong then turned back and said to fat man and lewd.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yang Ji was stunned at first, and then asked involuntarily.


    "We have to go to the Yellow Sea. This guy bullies Huang Xin a lot! Now that Huang Xin has mixed up with me, I naturally want to give him an account. " Dugu Hong said softly. At this time, he doesn''t have to hide anything.


    "Yes, yes, I''m going too!" Yang Ji hasn''t spoken yet, and Yang Yue over there has already said out loud with great excitement. This little girl is not afraid of anything. As long as there is excitement, everything is not a problem. She''ll just forget everything else.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Yang Ji is very discontented to stare her one eye after saying. On one side, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Yang Ji had told him about their conversation last night. Although he is a little embarrassed, it seems that this is also a good thing. It''s just that he needs to deal with the relationship between fat and lewd. But this, it seems that there is really no way to start from the side. It''s up to them.


    "Let her go! It''s no big deal anyway. " It''s obscene talking. He has been paying attention to any of Yang Yue''s movements and expressions. Naturally, he knows that this girl likes to watch the crowd. However, after his words, it occurred to him that Dugu Hong had not yet made a statement. So he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. Dugu Hong just nodded at him with a smile. He was relieved.


    It''s fat, and he''s looking at obscenity with a teasing look. However, obscenity after a night of thinking also become indifferent. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be this day. Since it has been seen, what else does he have to hide!


    "It''s none of your business!" Yang Yue did not expect that this wretched actually came forward at this time, although the heart is also a little touched, but immediately thought of a lot. Pink face slightly a red said.


    "..." obscene direct speechless, at this time he had to stand aside in silence. His action made Dugu Hong speechless. You ya, how can''t you be more brave? Almost... Is this still my brother?


    "Well, just follow! But don''t move around at that time. Once I do, I don''t have the energy to protect you. " Dugu Hong knew it was time to play. Naturally, he changed into a serious expression and said to Yang Yue.


    "Hum!" Yang Yue was very dissatisfied with what Dugu Hong said, and then she gave a cold hum. Yang Yue will follow, and Yang Ji will not leave. She''s still worried about her sister. Of course, it''s more about... Hehe, everyone knows. I won''t say more. Once this young man and woman have established a relationship, it''s called a slime!


    But the next thing is much simpler. After a while, Huang Xin came. If he doesn''t come here, he can''t! I''ve made an appointment with Dugu Hong before. I''m going to find Huang Hai to get in trouble. Although his heart has many unwilling, but now there is no way. You can only choose to follow. However, when he saw Yang Ji and Yang Yue, his eyes were bright. Even he saw that Yang Ji was always around Dugu Hong. This made him even more shocked.


    Soon, they went out of the lake and came to the outside world. It is over a few mountains is to see a large market town appeared in the line of sight. At last I saw someone else. Dugu Hong also felt a sense of belonging. Yes, since I came to the mainland, I''ve been just a few people. I''m not popular at all. Now seeing people coming and going, it''s like the feeling of returning to the world.


    "Let''s go first!" Dugu Hong wanted to feel the local conditions and customs here. This is a good opportunity. Of course, he won''t miss it. No one said what they said, anyway, you are the boss. You has the final say.


    Since he came to this world, Dugu Hong didn''t really go shopping. This time, he needs to be careful. On both sides of the street are towering buildings, and the street is also very wide. No one set up a stall on the street. But the front rooms on both sides are still full of people. This market town must have at least ten million people.


    "Go! Eat in the middle of the restaurant. " It''s a long way to go. Several people feel a little hungry. Naturally, Dugu Hong saw the fat man. When he saw the restaurant, his pace slowed down a lot, and his eyes were fixed on him. That Yang Yue is also so, wretchedness and Yang Ji is a little bit better, but they are also on the face exposed tired state. Soon, they entered the restaurant and sat down in a window seat on the third floor. The man came quickly and asked them to order. Fat people are very direct, let them give the hotel''s specialty to the last time. As for the rest, just look at it. Naturally, they don''t care about leftovers. With the fat man, naturally nothing will be left. What''s more, there is one more Yangyue snack

 Chapter 1445

    Dugu Hong knew that Huang Xin was not short of money. Of course, he didn''t know what currency could buy things in the mainland. That''s why he stopped to eat. You can''t spend your whole life on that island! Therefore, on the one hand, this meal is to fill the stomach; on the other hand, it is to have a more comprehensive understanding of the mainland. After seeing the fat man order, the man also felt that he met the fat sheep today. Naturally, I was very happy to arrange in the kitchen.


    The chef of this restaurant is still very fast. After a while, Dugu Hong''s table is full. Fat people are not interested in anything when they see their favorite food. It''s hard to eat. See fat wind Canyun action, that Yang Yue is not willing to lag behind. The two of them chased each other like this. Soon, a table was full of empty dishes and bowls. The dishes and bowls like hills stunned the other diners. It''s so damaging.


    That fat person even if, but this beautiful woman, still a peerless beautiful woman. Actually... They''re all injured, the heavy one. Destroy the Three Outlooks! One by one, they all stare at the gluttonous Yang Yue. Of course, Yang Yue eating Dongdong is very beautiful. The cherry mouth constantly open and close, people can''t help but think of too much. Well, since everyone can think of it, hehe, I won''t talk about it.


    Dugu Hong and Yang Ji, as well as Wusuo and Huang Xin were silent. They didn''t do it either. They had to feed these two guys. Then they have time to eat. Finally, after the guy served n times, the speed of the two guys slowed down. It just slowed down, but it didn''t stop. Yang Yue, in particular, was eating while staring at the fat man. The eyes were full of discontent.


    "I said fat, can''t you stop?" Naturally, Dugu Hong saw the beauty''s expression, so he opened his mouth and asked the fat man to slow down.


    "Big brother... I..." once the fat man is satisfied, he doesn''t want to stop. I also have feelings about this. Once my mother burned a catfish. That catfish is more than two Jin at least. At that time, I drank eight liang of wine and ate up the catfish. There is still a sense of unfinished business. Yes, it''s easy to eat!


    "You fat bastard!" Yang Yue can''t hold on at last. She never lost. Of course, the premise is that many people let her. However, the dead fat man was killed when he saw the food. I never know what to do with a beautiful woman. It''s like there''s no such thing in this guy''s dictionary.


    The fat man didn''t speak. He was busy! It''s the obscene expression, the extraordinary complexity. He can feel that the beauty seems to have different feelings towards fat people. My heart is now sour, very uncomfortable kind. After the man served the food again, he was not in the mood to eat. Dugu Hong saw all this, but he couldn''t help it. You know, there are many things that can not be transferred by the will of others. He wants to connect Yang Yue with obscenity. However, people may not think so. Even he is likely to help. Or the more you help, the more you help


    "Oh, is this beauty ready to eat?" All of a sudden, a sharp voice was delivered untimely. Yang Yue did not seem to see the general, at this time is tiger face staring fat. Everything outside has nothing to do with her. However, with Dugu Hong, it''s not a problem.


    Dugu Hong took a uncomfortable look. He was a handsome young man. But this guy''s little face is white. You can see at a glance that it''s overdone. The movement of walking is still floating, which proves Dugu Hong''s idea. Yang Ji turned her eyes to other directions. Of course, she subconsciously hid behind Dugu Hong. All this naturally can''t hide from Huang Xin''s eyes. He took a look at the young man and stopped talking. Bullshit. The boss''s here. It''s time for him to talk. Let''s see first.


    She hated the childe''s eyes very much. Every time she scanned, she felt that her body could not help getting goose bumps. There is also a feeling of nausea from the inside out. It''s like standing on the street with nothing on. That kind of feeling is to want more afflictive have more afflictive.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong pulls Yang Ji behind him. He looks at this guy and asks.


    "Who am I? I''m the one who came to dinner. " This guy looks at Dugu Hong very arrogantly and says. He had seen that the young man was the leader of the group. Naturally, he wanted to fight down Dugu Hong''s arrogance before he could do what he wanted to do.


    "Oh? All right! Man Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed. Directly at the guy who is standing in the general watch said loudly. What he said made the man who watched the crowd stand in a daze. He knew it was going to be bad. However, with Dugu Hong''s roar. He can''t hide now. He had to droop his head and slowly approach Dugu Hong. Although he was very reluctant.


    "I think you ran very fast when you served the dishes just now! Are you hungry now? " Dugu Hong looked at the man''s performance with a smile, and said with ridicule. Man, I really want to die now. Who calls himself a bad habit of watching the crowd? If you hide directly in the kitchen, there will be nothing for you?


    However, the young man was meaningfully wandering between Dugu Hong and the man. He didn''t speak, but there was a lot in his eyes. This guy didn''t express his position too much. Now he gives Dugu Hong a chance to show himself¡° The hygiene of your restaurant needs to be improved. " Dugu Hong''s next words stunned everyone. What does that mean? What''s the rhythm? How could this be the result? Why is this result... No one seems to be able to explain it to them. Because the client is now looking at the guy with burning eyes, as if the guy can give a better answer. "..." Sure enough, man was stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong''s question. What''s the meaning of this? He didn''t want to understand, he didn''t want to understand. Why... His brain is obviously not enough now.

 Chapter 1446

    "My guest, this is..." the man didn''t speak, but the manager stood up. The boss is not in this place, so he needs to go up. It''s like the division commander is not at his post in the battle, so the deputy division commander must be responsible for all matters in the battle. Of course, he is only a part-time worker.


    "My words are very clear. Your hygiene needs to be improved. " Dugu Hong was still not impatient. The boy over there is also in a state of confusion. Why is it like this? What does this guy mean? Isn''t he going to deal with me? How did it get in touch with sanitation? He really doesn''t understand. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. He also wants to know why.


    "We have a bright and clean place. This plate has been washed seven times. If you still don''t believe it, you can go to the kitchen. If you find dust in any corner, or something with a bad smell, you will be free of charge if you show up in our restaurant in the future. " Although the shopkeeper didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant, he knew that he couldn''t admit that there was something wrong with his hygiene. So many diners are watching! Once you admit it, the restaurant won''t be able to run any more.


    "Oh? Then how can flies come to us and buzz? " Dugu Hong''s next words made everyone suddenly realize. Especially the young man''s face turned red at this time. He looks like he''s going to fight with Dugu Hong. Emotion I am a fly, I am the sanitation that I want to do... He is angry, this curse does not take dirty words. Also scolded so heartily. It''s not too much.


    "You call me a fly?" This guy can''t help it. I can''t stand it! He''s going to explode. It was a shame to him. He wants this kid to know who he''s talking to.


    "Do I? I''m just an ordinary diner! " Dugu Hong looked at him in surprise. Dugu Hong''s words made this guy like a fly. It''s too much. It''s the face of chiguoguo in the twinkling of an eye. He has nothing to say. It''s mad. He''s going to do it directly. It doesn''t seem to suit me. This guy didn''t think about IQ at this time.


    "I''ll kill you!" The young man has never suffered so much. The simple words of Dugu Hong made him suffer. This revenge must be avenged. With his words falling, two figures appeared quickly behind him. In the middle of the Empire? Seeing them, Dugu Hong was also surprised. The feeling itself seems to be targeted by some major or minor. It seems that the story of dog blood really happened to me. It''s not too much.


    "Shopkeeper, how about this meal?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the shopkeeper. Originally, the shopkeeper thought that he had nothing to do with himself. However, in an instant, the young man burned the fire on himself. It made him feel like a dog for a moment.


    "What? I''m an ordinary diner. The restaurant is full of ordinary diners. And these ordinary diners add up to your parents. You don''t care about your parents'' life and death, do you Dugu Hong looked at the innkeeper who had been hiding behind a lot of people.


    "You... What do you mean? Whose father and mother are you The original brain of the shopkeeper is not enough. Dugu Hong''s ambiguous words made him confused.


    "Alas! Let me explain it to you! We diners are your parents. If we don''t come here, ha ha... "Said Dugu Hong with a sneer. The shopkeeper wanted to open his mouth to retort, but he secretly glanced around and then shut up. It''s not too much. He can''t stand it. Is it swollen? Hehe, all the diners are staring at him now! If he accidentally said something unpleasant, the result can be imagined. The diner''s gone. It doesn''t have much to do with him. However, the boss will kill him when he comes back. The boss can''t be fooled by anyone.


    "This..." the shopkeeper was really embarrassed at this time. If the diner is threatened in his restaurant, will anyone dare to come to them for dinner in the future? The answer is yes. No, However, he can''t afford to offend this young man! Even if the boss comes, he can''t afford to offend! They are... Alas! Thinking about it, he really has no way.


    "All right! Since you can''t handle it. That''s OK. This table is for you. Let''s go Dugu Hong got up and pulled Yang Ji out. Naturally, the boy followed closely. The two people behind him will not pull down naturally. After all, they are looking for trouble. After seeing this situation, the shopkeeper fainted directly.


    Is it swollen? Hey, fat man and Yang Yue ate all their ingredients for half a year. That''s a lot of silver. But he is afraid to ask for it now. Why? Hehe, many diners are staring at this time? There are also people watching outside! After that, if the restaurant still wants to open its doors, it won''t be able to collect any money today. Now I can''t bear to see so much money slip away from me. However, there is no way!


    Of course, Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to his life and death now. At this time, they had already come to the street. There has been a confrontation between the two sides. Although there are many people watching from afar. But no one came up to talk about peace.


    "Where do you go today? If the man is killed, the woman will stay! " The childe''s elder brother directly directed at the two people behind him to order a way¡° Wait a minute Dugu Hong waved his hand and said¡° Are you afraid? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the young man looked at him coldly and asked¡° Ha ha... Is there a challenge arena or something. Can this street influence people''s normal life? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made the onlookers laugh. This guy is thinking about this at this time. Don''t be too fancy. If it''s me, I''ll find a way to escape¡° You don''t want to die fast enough, do you? " The boy also laughed. You know, once in the ring, it''s life and death. Although he said before that he would kill them all, there is still room

 Chapter 1447

    "You asked for it!" The young man looked as if you were dead. He looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but stood there quietly looking at him. It was too much for him. This boy is like the stone in the toilet. It''s smelly and hard! It''s not too much. At this time, he was a little uneasy. I don''t know why this idea came into being. However, it suddenly occurred to him that he was the absolute protagonist here. This is my home court! Why be afraid?


    "..." the onlookers were all in a circle. This kid really doesn''t know how to write dead words? Is this enough to challenge the authority of Zhang Fu. Or is there a strong support behind him? If there is great support, why should he toss about in this small place? Anyway, they don''t think there will be any experts behind Dugu Hong. So now they all think it''s too stupid to be stupid.


    "Lead the way!" Dugu Hong said faintly.


    The young man didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Dugu Hong and went straight in the same direction. Those two guys are also closely following. After glancing around, Dugu Hong followed slowly. His move puzzled Huang Xin. He was a master in the middle of the Empire. He didn''t seem to be his opponent. Then... After thinking about it, he was not sure that Dugu Hong would fail. Let''s see first. Anyway, with Yang Ji and Yang Yue, it doesn''t seem like a big deal. As for the fat man and the wretched, they had a blind worship of Dugu Hong. Naturally, they don''t think it''s stupid for Dugu Hong to do so. On the contrary, they all thought that since Dugu Hong had made a choice, he would surely win.


    Along the way, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, neither did the young man. Two people like this front and back toward a high platform. The platform is surrounded by runes. You can see that the high platform is very solid. With this, you can rest assured when you fight.


    "Are you going or are they going together?" After arriving at the high platform, Dugu Hong looked back and said with a faint smile. It''s like it doesn''t have much to do with him. The feeling of being mature makes the boy very uncomfortable. However, he can''t beat others. He could see Dugu Hong''s cultivation. Although they were all accomplishments in the early days of the Empire, his real fighting power was slag.


    But Dugu Hong''s words hurt him a lot. Of course, he wanted to kill Dugu Hong himself. But I can''t do it! Sometimes borrowing is also a manifestation of strength. He remembered that his father had said such a sentence in front of him. Now it really makes sense to think about it. So he didn''t speak. Instead, he waved directly behind him. The two masters in the middle of the Empire directly stepped on the high platform and quietly looked at Dugu Hong.


    "Good! Why don''t you go too? " Just as he was about to step forward, Dugu Hong suddenly thought of something, so he looked back and said.


    "You..." he was hurt by the general Dugu Hong. Do you have such a short story? It''s not too much. I just can''t beat you? As for... However, it seems that this topic can not be said. Sometimes it''s something everyone knows, but no one says it. It''s called seeing through without saying through. This is the realm. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to pay attention to this so-called realm at all. Just pour beans in a bamboo tube. This


    "All right! Since you don''t dare. But if they all lose, are you going to go up? " It seems that Dugu Hong is not ready to let him go. This talk is always pressing. It''s very hard for this guy.


    "You can beat them first!" Childe is very impatient to say.


    "Do you hear me? Your boss made you choose to fail! It seems that he doesn''t value you so much... "Dugu Hong suddenly looked up at the two people on the high platform and said. His words obviously mean to sow discord. Of course, the two opposite people will not betray just because of Dugu Hong''s simple words. However, there was a slight change in their eyes. It''s just that they cover it up very well. The boy didn''t find out.


    "What do you mean?" The young man was not a fool. Naturally, he understood what Dugu Hong meant and yelled at him angrily. At this time, those who eat melon are surprised. This kid doesn''t need a knife to kill! If they continue to communicate in this way, maybe the children of ZhangFu will suffer. Originally still noisy, now suddenly quiet down.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but went up to the stage. At this time, he didn''t want to say any more.


    "Do you come together or one by one?" Dugu Hong asked the two masters in the middle of the Empire. His voice is very smooth.


    "..." no one answered him. They surrounded him one by one. It kept him from going back and forth. At this time, he has to face the attack of two people.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I think too much. I was going to save your lives. Now it doesn''t seem necessary. " As Dugu Hong said, there were two knives flying directly at the front and back. It''s hard for these two guys to get used to it. However, this does not have much influence on them. They soon had their own weapons in their hands. In front of a hand is a whole body of dark, like talons of Dongdong, behind is a nearly transparent silk thread to lead.


    Another hand is a similar to the judge''s pen like Dongdong. Both of them make up for the deficiency of space. At the same time, it also posed a great threat to Dugu Hong. They just blocked the two knives and knocked them away. Then the one in the back was quickly approaching Dugu Hong. The judge pen in his hand is constantly moving in the air. A big net was born in his continuous rowing. The guy with the claw in front controls the black claw flying up and down, and controls Dugu Hong''s three routes. The cooperation between them is very tacit. If Dugu Hong is not careful, he will catch their way.

 Chapter 1448

    Dugu Hong''s knife had been knocked away. Naturally, he would not care. Although the knife is full of elements of time and space. You know, they are all masters in the middle of the Empire. His attack was just a sneak attack. It''s good to be successful, but it''s normal not to be. Other people''s accomplishments are much higher than their own! But the following two figures, far and near, made him a little busy.


    On the one hand, he has to deal with the black claw that will appear in a certain position of his body when he doesn''t know, but he still stands far away. Naturally, I can see his actions clearly. This prediction is also very accurate. There must be no way for him to escape. The nearest one is even more ferocious. The judge''s pen beckoned directly to the key of his body. Although his body has reached a certain level. But he didn''t seem to be so comfortable in the face of the attack from the masters in the middle of the Empire.


    Just a few moments later, dozens of damaged places appeared on him. Originally neat hair, at this time is also turned into a pile of straw. Very embarrassed. This makes the young man watching below very excited. His eyes are starting to shine. He has every reason to believe that it will only take a short time for this obnoxious guy to be killed. Those two beauties


    At the thought of this, his eyes were on Yang Ji and Yang Yue. Seeing the tall and low figure, thinking of the wonderful scenery, his mood became more excited. The body can''t help shaking slightly.


    Those who eat melon are also serious at this time. Before this boy''s mouth is so fierce, it seems that his action is not so good. There is regret in every eye. Many people are no longer interested in watching it. Someone is ready to leave.


    Yang Ji at the bottom is very worried at this time. Naturally, she knows the crisis of Dugu Hong. However, at this time, the high platform has been closed. There is no way for outsiders to enter. Only when one party dies will the platform be reopened. Fat man and wretched don''t worry about Dugu Hong. Lewd eyes have never left Yang Yue''s body. Fat people are dealing with the food in their hands. As long as he saw that he was awake, his hands never broke food. His meat mountain is just like this. He keeps eating and eating and growing.


    Dugu Hong felt that he could not go on like this. However, now he seems to have no way to deal with the coordinated attack of the two men. Both his hands were gone. At this time, we must find a way to solve the immediate crisis. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, the judge''s pen in the hand of the guy behind had covered many acupoints in his body. If one is not careful, he will be caught. The result is... But the black claw is still flying up and down. From time to time with the judge''s pen in his body left some traces. Now he is black and blue from the surface.


    Some different things began to appear in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. A lotus flower, another one, another one... Suddenly countless lotus flowers appeared in front of him. Or petals of five colors. What about Dugu Hong? His figure seemed to suddenly disappear from the front of the two. These two people are one Leng at first, then then is to join forces to attack toward that innumerable lotus.


    With the collapse of the lotus, there are countless lotus emerged. It''s like there''s no end at all. The two guys looked at each other, and then the weapons in their hands began to fly up and down. The lines of time and space are intertwined quickly, and a large net immediately wraps up the countless lotus flowers. Then the net is getting tighter and tighter, and there is a rhythm to strangle all the lotus flowers and those that have not yet been born.


    However, when the net shrinks to a certain extent, it seems to be blocked by something. It''s not going to shrink. At this time, the two guys looked at each other, and they quickly approached the lotus and the net. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of the net and the lotus. Then the weapons in their hands are quickly waved to the position of the net and the lotus.


    At this time, all the onlookers are nervous to watch their action. Especially the young man, at this time is staring at this scene. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. There was excitement in his eyes. This is the rhythm of success!


    Huang Xin is also staring at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong used this move. It seems that some of them are not good. In other words, it''s a bad move. Dugu Hong was not like that in his mind. Why did Dugu Hong do this? He must have a purpose of his own.


    Sure enough, the movements of the two guys'' hands suddenly stopped. There was shock in their eyes. It seems that what happened to them. What''s the situation? An invisible wall suddenly drew close to them. Two people subconsciously toward the other side. However, it was their subconscious action that restrained them in that instant. Dugu Hong''s figure appeared. They could not move now.


    Although all the people below have been watching. But they still didn''t see how Dugu Hong got it. These two guys are like dead dogs. They are carried by Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong himself was smiling at the young man below. His eyes were full of banter.


    The ban on the high platform was lifted in an instant. Dugu Hong took them down from the high platform. His goal is exactly that young man. As he approached step by step, a look of panic appeared on the boy''s face¡° How did you do that? " After he calmed down for a while, he looked at Dugu Hong and asked¡° It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, are you still going to fight me? " Dugu Hong''s words hurt this guy. He really wants to rush up to this guy and let him know how powerful he is. However, after thinking about it, my two bodyguards are not opponents of others. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death? Don''t worry too much about that¡° Take the money Dugu Hong didn''t say much. But the guy on the other side was stunned. How about redeeming people? Why? No! It shouldn''t be the result! Of course, there''s something else he wants to say. But the two guards were watching him

 Chapter 1449

    "You... Don''t deceive too much! I tell you, our Zhangs are not easy to bully. " The boy finally got angry, he yelled. But his loud roar didn''t seem to have much effect. Around the guys who eat melon are very quiet looking at him. The atmosphere is so weird! It hurt the boy a lot. But at this time, if he doesn''t move his parents out, it''s really hard to explain what happened later.


    You know, these two are the two Dharma guardians with high status in the family. Although it''s not the top ones, it''s not something that can be ignored. If anything happens to them, it''s still because of him. The consequences don''t seem to be easy to pass. At this time, he still needs to let Dugu Hong feel the threat to his family from the bottom of his heart. It will be easier to do things later.


    Of course, this is no surprise. There are a lot of people who are like this. When they are in a crisis, they just say who my father is. You''d better be honest and not fight. In the end, if their father can''t save them, the result will be miserable, and it will also bring immeasurable losses to the family. However, if it is successful, I believe the family will be happy to see it. I have a hard fist. What I say is the truth.


    "Bullying people?" Dugu Hong was stunned, as if he had been bullied all the time. Just now, if I didn''t have some feelings about my control of time and space, I believe that he is lying on the ground now. The result is definitely not good. And then there''s Yang Ji. They''re going to have a crisis. As a man, he will not casually let the women around him face all kinds of crises. This is also his consistent rule of conduct.


    "Don''t think you can fight. You know, there are some experts in my family. Your accomplishments, hum, are not enough! " This guy is really bragging, not afraid of big things. Now that you have become a prisoner of others, you dare to threaten others in turn. You know, people are just passing by. If I really beat you, where are you going to argue? It''s really stupid.


    "Ha ha, are you the emperor''s land Dugu Hong asked suddenly. Dugu Hong''s words made him dumb. There were bursts of hearty laughter around. The laughter annoyed this guy. How can it be like this? It''s not too much. I... you... You bully people! At this time, the childe was directly hit by 10000 points. That''s a serious injury!


    "Come on, how much are they worth? Pay the bill quickly Dugu Hong has no spare time to bargain with him. I still have business to deal with!


    "How much do you want?" This boy is not the first time to experience such a thing. At least, he has seen others do it. It can be regarded as a reference! However, this kind of reference seems to be humiliating. I''m in a good mood!


    "It depends on how much they are worth in your heart?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. This was the last time he spoke to this guy patiently. Next, he must let the boy know what massive bleeding is!


    "A medium grade longxuanjing vein!" This young man is very gnashing his teeth, looking at Dugu Hong and saying word by word.


    "How much do you think you are worth?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes to the prisoner in the middle of the Empire. His words directly made the young man suffer another ten thousand point attack. At this time, he really has the impulse to vomit blood. You son of a bitch, can''t you stop the lion from opening his mouth? How about face! At most, I won''t trouble you in the future


    The two prisoners also heard the young master''s words, and they already had some worries in their hearts. At that time, their mood became heavy. Now after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, they didn''t speak. They all turned their eyes to the young master. They need to prove their worth. There are a lot of medium grade longxuanjing veins. However, they can take it out by themselves. Nature is not rare. You seem very stingy. But he is a childe! What can I do?


    Those guys who eat melon around also set their eyes on the childe of the Zhang family at this time. They also want to know whether the people of this chapter are willing to invest in their subordinates. Although they also have some worries in their hearts, they still want to know the final answer from his mouth. It also points the way for their future.


    "A vein of superior dragon xuanjing... Don''t deceive people too much!" The young master can''t bear it any more. It''s the limit he can do. If the price is increased, his own cultivation will go wrong. What about resources? What else can I practice?


    "Well, you all heard it. Forget it, that''s the price Dugu Hong said faintly after looking at the two prisoners. He threw the two prisoners away. This young man also threw a space ring to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t look at it. After throwing the space ring to the two prisoners, he turned around and left with Huang Xin. It''s a simple way to go.


    But he''s gone! The contradiction on this side is established. These two guys are holding the space ring in their hands. They don''t know what to do for a moment. Just when they hesitated, a hand stretched out and directly took away the space ring. After they looked at the owner of the hand, they looked at each other again. Then he turned and left. They left in the same direction as Dugu Hong did before them.


    "What do you want? Rebellious? " Naturally, the boy saw their movements clearly. He yelled angrily. With his action and the roar, the melon eaters scattered in a crowd. I believe that in the future, the elders and guests of the Zhang family will score the family in their hearts. So, what will happen in the end? Big guys must be able to guess. At this time, the two guys did not turn back. In their view, they have redeemed themselves. The previous space ring was their value in the family. Of course, it''s the value given to them by the Zhang family. They return their own value, and naturally they are free men. Now they have realized very clearly that this family can no longer stay. They need a bright Lord, ha ha

 Chapter 1450

    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" The boy here stood there in a daze for a long time and didn''t come back. Suddenly a familiar voice rang out in his ear. Make him feel like he''s alive. But for a moment, his expression became colorful again. Because of him, the two elders of the family left directly. Although it''s only elder Keqing. However, it also represents the strength of the family! It''s all because I can''t do things by myself. At this time, his heart is full of guilt.


    "..." he didn''t speak. He just hung his head and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, now it''s happening. What he wants to do is impossible. Now he was found by his parents. He just stood there waiting for the storm.


    However, he waited for a long time without waiting for the storm in his mind. So he subconsciously looked up, and an old face appeared in front of him. But this old face is not that faint thunder, only calm. This made him at a loss for a moment. Yeah, a kid who made a mistake. When he was ready for his parents'' storm, he suddenly became gentle. It''s very normal that you can''t get used to it for a while.


    "..." but his brain is still in the state of downtime, or he did not hear the old man''s words.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" The old man repeated it again.


    "I..." he really didn''t know what was wrong. In other words, he seems to be on the edge. I don''t know my situation yet. Naturally, there is no way to answer other people''s words.


    "Why did they choose to leave?" The old man changed the way of inquiry.


    "I don''t know."


    "Have you ever thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that you''ve never tried to fail. When we meet failure today, we become timid. This is not a descendant of my Zhang family. One or two masters in the middle of the Empire are very rare, but they are not so good that we have to cut the flesh. But have you ever thought about it. These two are just the beginning. That young man''s words are the most lethal. It is because of his words, as well as your previous stingy behavior, will bring a fatal blow to the Zhang family. I believe the elders in the family must be thinking. There must be people who want to go. What do you think we should do next? "


    "Er..." he really didn''t expect things to turn out like this. It doesn''t seem that serious! However, when you think about it, it seems that things are moving in this direction. It seems that I have touched the thread in people''s heart.


    "Do you want to recover?" The old man asked after a light look at him. He didn''t speak, just nodded heavily. Although he had no better way. However, relative to the loss of his family, he was naturally unwilling. Besides, he made it.


    "Then go and do it!" After the old man finished, he left directly. He was left alone there in the wind. What should I do? He didn''t seem to have any way to do it. Besides, he didn''t know where he was. However, there is a simple direction. Go after it first! Maybe things will turn for the better. So, he is quickly disappeared in place.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, now he has not considered this matter. They have almost reached the palace in the Yellow Sea. This guy has a lot of resources. So the living place is also more luxurious. A circular island appeared in their sight. This is where the Yellow Sea lives. This guy still has a lot of people under him. In other words, he still has certain ability. The previous town is also under his jurisdiction.


    "Do you want to..." Huang Xin hesitated and asked Dugu Hong. He wants to go up and tell Huang Hai that they are here. However, this time, this place has the final say. So he asked Dugu Hong.


    "No. He should know I''m here. If he doesn''t come over at the time of a joss stick, we''ll go straight to the island. " Dugu Hong said faintly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huang Xin stopped talking. He took a silent look at Dugu Hong and stood aside.


    In the hall above the circular island, Huang Hai''s expression was a little embarrassed. Now he really doesn''t want to go out. However, he sensed the existence of Yang Ji and Yang Yue. In fact, he had received relevant information before that. The reason why he didn''t show up was that he didn''t want to keep his promise. Nonsense, who is willing to take things out of his home? That''s what fools do.


    But now it''s embarrassing. If he didn''t go out, Dugu Hong would not give up. He is also in a dilemma. I don''t want to go out, but I have to go out. This feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he got up straight from the chair. Then the next moment he appeared in front of Dugu Hong. They just looked at each other quietly. Shut up.


    "I''m here to get things." Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, someone has to stand up and break the silence. As a creditor, he doesn''t mind being the villain.


    "Oh? what''s that! Why don''t I know? " The Yellow Sea is ready to cheat. What he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong was not ready to take things, but wanted to teach him a profound lesson. Although this guy is already the cultivation of the late imperial realm. However, he still wanted to try. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something. The expression became a little complicated. Intentionally or unintentionally, I took a look not far behind. Sure enough, it''s those two guys. What are they doing here? Feeling Dugu Hong''s attention, the two guys didn''t hesitate before and came directly to Dugu Hong. At this time, the scene became very quiet. Huang Hai, in particular, doesn''t know what happened. He knows these two guys. That''s the man around the young master of the Zhang family. How can it be in this place? It seems that... But... Anyway, there is no way to understand the Yellow Sea. So he stopped talking. Be a very quiet audience. I believe that the other party will definitely give me the answer. Of course, he also thought that the childe of the Zhang family didn''t appear. What''s going on? For a time, the Yellow Sea is also full of interest. Take a look at this side, take a look at that side. The meaningful feeling in the eyes is very obvious.

 Chapter 1451

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, neither did the others. It''s not a good time to talk. So they quietly watched the two walking slowly! All of a sudden, their eyes looked back at the two guys. Dugu Hong''s expression became a little playful. Yang Yue and Yang Ji are disgusted. Why did this guy suddenly show up? What is he doing here? Isn''t the previous humiliation enough?


    Fat and wretched are as nothing to see the general, two people do or do! The Yellow Sea here is a meaningful expression, looking at the later one. As a senior person in this place, he naturally knew the young master of the Zhang family who came later. What is he doing here now? Is... All of a sudden, Huang Hai thought too much. Eyes can''t help looking at the two guys.


    "You..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the young master of the Zhang family had already opened his mouth. Although some hesitation, but his body has blocked the pace of the two forward. What is he doing? Both of them were stunned. Didn''t you give up on us before? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like this again. What do you mean! Two people are very surprised to see this once little master, do not know what he will do next.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but he just looked at it quietly. Although he had thought of some. But some things still need to go with the flow in order to be able to see the final everything. So, now he is not in a hurry. Even looking for the Yellow Sea to ransom things are not so anxious.


    "I think... I think I must have been wrong. Here... "This guy''s face is more important than anything. This speech has become stuttering, eyes are also flickering. At a glance, I knew that someone must be behind his back.


    "..." the two still did not speak. Yes, they have seen it very clearly. They have a very deep understanding of the childe and the Zhang family. Besides, they have already made a decision. Naturally, we will not go back. They''re not the ones who turn around.


    "I''m wrong! I''m here to apologize to both of you. Believe me, it will never happen again. " The guy finally got up the courage and said out loud.


    "Young master, this is the last time I call it that. We''ve been following you for decades. I know you to the core. We are very happy that you can say that today. However, I still think it''s good for everyone to get together. Don''t be so tangled One of the guys hesitated and said. Although this is a bit hurtful, but he has tried his best to become very gentle tone. It''s not so obvious after listening.


    "I... please believe me..." this guy seems to have lost his sense of propriety. It''s neurotic to talk. The head also unconsciously lowered down. The tone also became low.


    "All right. So long The two of them really made the final decision. After they arched their hands at this guy, they turned back and looked at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He knew that these two guys must have something to say to himself. What would you say? Let''s have a look first! Yang Ji was a little nervous and took Dugu Hong''s arm to look at them.


    "This young master, my brothers decided to follow him from now on..." they bowed to Dugu Hong sincerely. Their action caught Dugu Hong by surprise. I''ve just met you once, so you come to join me. It''s like... Isn''t it too fast? But no one gave him an answer at this time.


    "Well, I don''t seem to know you. In other words, we just met. You do this... "Dugu Hong subconsciously looked at the two and said. He obviously told the other party that you are suspected of doing so. I can''t just be fooled. This is where he is cautious.


    "..." these two are really stunned. They had been thinking about defecting before, but they seemed to ignore too much. You know, they also have rich social experience. Why can''t you think of such a simple truth? It''s so stupid. Both of them were very embarrassed.


    "All right! If you have nothing to do, please come back! " Dugu Hong said very politely. Then he turned around and looked at the Yellow Sea. Huang Hai admired his performance very much. This boy can resist such temptation. You know, these two are the best candidates for home care. With them, the home will be much safer. Besides, it seems that there are not many experts around Dugu Hong. Of course, people are in great need. But this guy just refused. This can be done by people with great perseverance.


    We should know that people in the society are trying their best to get a small position or benefit. In order to create more income for oneself. So that their status will be improved accordingly. They are willing to do everything. This may be the best explanation for people dying for money and birds dying for food! Zhu Yi, a famous host of CCTV, told us that if you want not to be cheated, please don''t have a greedy heart. In that case, everything will have little to do with you. And you won''t be cheated again.


    "Well, we really want to go to the young master. Although I don''t know the specific situation of the young master, I can see from his words that he is a very wise man. So our brothers decided to follow the young master into the world. " They went on very sincerely¡° I''m just one person. These two are my brothers. Then there was no one else on the continent. Knowing this, do you still decide to follow me? " Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. At this time, he has to let these two retreat. Otherwise, if anyone comes here casually, he will not be able to entertain them. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they also looked at each other. Are from the other side''s eyes to see the confusion. At first glance, this young master came out of a big family. There must be a Buddha behind him. But why did he say that? Can''t... The two of them figured out the way in an instant. So they bowed to the end three times

 Chapter 1452

    "I said, are you so optimistic about me? If you don''t believe what I said before, ask them. " Dugu Hong pointed directly at Huang Hai and Huang Xin. Only Huang Xin knows himself best in this world. They''ve been in touch since the beginning. Naturally, Dugu Hong had no way to hide them.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they both subconsciously looked at Huang Xin. Sure enough, Huang Xin nodded to himself. Both of them were stunned. This is the sun dog. But... They still don''t believe it. However, now the heart side has begun to appear hesitant. This body is also standing up slowly. You know, people''s bodies and eyes are the most honest. What you think, your body and eyes will show directly. It''s the most real reaction.


    Of course, Dugu Hong saw all this. However, he never said that. Sometimes, just understand. As for being clear, he never does it. This is also his rule of life.


    It''s like when I used to talk to someone. He always complains about the mess of our toilets. We don''t clean at all. But he doesn''t belong to our group. At that time, I gave him a direct sentence. Everyone came here. Why can''t you clean it up? Of course, I do that a lot. After a word, he said nothing. Ha ha, it seems that I belong to the kind of direct identification.


    The two stopped talking. Now they have lost some interest in Dugu Hong. Naturally, I will not follow Dugu Hong as before. At this time, there was a happy look on Zhang''s face. Quietly came to the two sides, the three began to communicate in a low voice. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he turned his eyes directly to the Yellow Sea.


    "Bring it!" Dugu Hong didn''t speak much, so did Huang Hai. Still, he shook his head gently. The eyes were full of banter.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! ok In that case, make a row! " Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "Well! Take it out At this time, Yang Yue spoke. She always speaks so directly. Naturally, it''s not so nice.


    Naturally, Huang Hai knows these two people. Including Yang Ji, if he doesn''t know her, he really can''t get along. Although the heart is not so comfortable. However, Yang Kai''s face still needs to be given. That''s not something he can provoke.


    "Did you hear me?" Yang Yue was not happy, and her voice became louder. Even the three people who are whispering over there are disturbed. They all looked this way in surprise. Naturally, the two masters in the middle of the Empire knew Yang Yue. I thought they were coming together. Now it seems that Yang Yue and Yang Ji have a lot to do with Dugu Hong. In particular, Yang Ji stood close to Dugu Hong. It''s only at this time that they react. It turns out that this boy and Yang Kai have a relationship... After they have figured it out, they both have regrets on their faces. Directly, I will not pay attention to that chapter. Their sudden action embarrassed the young master of that chapter.


    It was fine just now! In a twinkling of an eye, he turned away from people. What about your moral integrity? What about your character? Why is it like this? Zhang Gongzi, who has never paid attention to the situation here, is really at a loss.


    "All right! I''ll give it to you Naturally, Huang Hai did not dare to offend Yang Kai casually. Although this vein is very valuable, compared with his own life, nothing is so important. Therefore, he simply threw a space ring to Dugu Hong. After feeling it, Dugu Hong nodded to Yang Yue. Yang Yue calmed down.


    "Thank you! But it''s not for you. Next, I want to discuss one thing with you. " After putting away the space ring, Dugu Hong looked at Huang Hai again and said. Huang Hai did not speak, but looked at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would think next. It really needs to be dealt with seriously. This young boy not only has his own strength, but also takes advantage of it. This is very good. Just see what he wants to do next.


    "I think your manor is good. I wonder if you can give it to me? " Dugu Hong seemed to be discussing, but in fact he was ordering. Let him let the manor out. His words made Huang Hai very angry. The eyes also began to get bad. This manor has an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. There are dozens of veins in it, and there are more precious Dongdong. Although he hasn''t got that precious thing out yet. However, as long as they have been working hard to do. I believe it will be finished one day. At that time, he can achieve what realm, this is not now able to think about him. Even Yang Kai, he doesn''t need to buy it then. Dugu Hong is killing him! Naturally, he would not agree.


    "Do one?" Dugu Hong flew to the bottom of the sea. It''s as if he knew the Yellow Sea would follow. Yang Ji wants to keep up, but she is caught by the fat man and the lewd. They all shook their heads at Yang Ji and Yang Yue. Only they knew that Dugu Hong didn''t want to be disturbed when he was working. The two here want to follow, but they are stopped by Huang Xin.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Xin''s accomplishments are a little higher than theirs. But on this point, they can not win together. Therefore, they still have to be clever in front of Huang Xin¡° We just want to help. " One of them stood up and said respectfully¡° oh Help who Huang Xin''s eyes have already begun to show the intention of killing. Both of them are shivering¡° Of course, it''s to help you! We are all childe people. " Two people say with one voice. That''s a smooth word! Even Huang Xin almost believed it. If you don''t know the performance of these two guys before, you will really believe them now¡° Ha ha... "After Huang Xin sneered, he didn''t speak again. It was a direct embarrassment to both of them. Yes, why do people trust you at this time? What qualifications do you have to be believed? After thinking about it, they turned and left. Their eyes were full of bitterness

 Chapter 1453

    All of them are standing in the same place. They didn''t know what the situation was like between Dugu Hong and Huanghai. But we can go and have a look! Well, what happened? How could this be the result? It seems abnormal! Is it swollen? Hehe, that Yellow Sea has already been carried by Dugu Hong. Drooping his head, he followed Dugu Hong back. Defeat the enemy! How did this guy become a tragedy?


    Let''s play it back! Dugu Hong and Huang Hai came to the depth of the sea. There''s not even a breath of wind in this place. Naturally, there will be no interference. Because Huang Hai is a master, he disdains to start first. So he stood there quietly and coldly. If you want more, there will be more. What about Dugu Hong? After a light look at him, he walked slowly towards this guy. His actions, his motives, his consciousness didn''t seem to have a sense of fighting. It''s like greeting a good friend.


    This side of the Yellow Sea also unknowingly gave up the sense of hostility. This is what Dugu Hong summed up during this period of time. You know, in his previous life, he was a master who dared to try everything. For this psychology, psychological implications. He studied it carefully for quite some time. Even things like hypnosis, he also has contact. If it wasn''t for various reasons, he might have taken the examination of a recognized counselor. It''s called mind control, of course.


    During this time, he found that his previous cognition of space and time was not so popular in this continent. Of course, people''s understanding of this aspect is much higher than that of him. Any master in the middle and later period of the Empire''s realm can''t compare with him in this aspect of time and space. So he thought of this. And in the previous battle with Huang Xin made a simple attempt. At that time, it was only a preliminary stage. Huang Xin was caught off guard. He can succeed. This is on the island, and he took the time to study it. There has been a certain degree of improvement.


    No, I''ll use it today. First, he challenges directly. Make the other person feel like a mantis is in the way. In the heart naturally grew the contempt thought. This is an idea that anyone can have. nothing surprising. Then, it''s time to fight. Dugu Hong is like an idiot to let this guy completely relax. Then, when he attacks his soul again, he is like a frog in warm water. Even gave up the resistance. It was not until he was captured and cut off that he was completely awakened. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    When they appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was stunned. They didn''t even feel the earth shaking sound, and they were still thinking about the problem. Then, the Yellow Sea became a prisoner directly. It''s just so damaging to their three outlooks. How did Dugu Hong succeed? There are 100000 reasons in their hearts at this time.


    But no one told them the answer at this time. Dugu Hong certainly can''t say it. Others don''t want to say it, and they don''t know where to start. So, now they just want to break the skull, there is no way to know the correct answer. So, in addition to the fat and obscene, the other people are a look of ignorant circle. Yang Ji is not. Now her eyes are full of Dugu Hong, and nothing else can enter her sight.


    "Now tell us, whose is this other hospital?" Dugu Hong asked Huang Hai to look up and say. Huanghai now has the heart to die. He was a master in the later stage of the Empire, but he was killed by Dugu Hong without any resistance. It''s still the one captured alive. It''s really shameless after that. On this occasion, I believe the whole world will soon know.


    He paid special attention to Huang Xin''s attitude. It seems that there is no special change in him. This makes him very strange, how can it be like this? It doesn''t seem to be right! Doesn''t this guy always hate himself to the bone? Do you hate yourself for taking away from him? Why is his expression so calm? It doesn''t seem to make sense!


    "What? You can pass without talking! I''m not that talkative. " Seeing that Huang Hai was silent, Dugu Hong said with a sneer. His words, now in the wandering state of the Yellow Sea, naturally can not be heard. So Dugu Hong started. I did it without reservation. I saw Dugu Hong give him dozens of points. It never seems to have happened before. It seems that Dugu Hong is going to teach him a very profound lesson.


    Then I saw this guy twitch all over in the shortest time, and his mouth was constantly making a miserable cry. That''s a tragedy! I don''t believe it. From time to time, there is blood foam in the mouth. The eyes are full of blood.


    At last, he calmed down. This is already a matter after the incense. The place is now unusually quiet. The sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard. They were all stunned. Dugu Hong''s method is amazing. They were really surprised. No one''s ever had that. There is no place in the whole body that is in good condition now. Where does this guy have the same power as before! It''s like a rooster who just got out of the water. He''s in a mess.


    "Think about it?" Dugu Hong asked after seeing this guy''s body move. Huang Xin is the most nervous person at this time. That''s his big brother after all! The relationship between them is very poor. But that''s my brother! Nothing can replace this brotherhood. Although many people don''t pay attention to this nowadays. In other words, human relationship has been very weak. But they grew up and fought together. At the beginning, if he wanted to seize this place, the two brothers would have completely turned against each other. The reason why the Yellow Sea did not move to the newly occupied area is because of this. On the surface, they don''t communicate with each other. However, can they really die of old age without contact? It''s impossible. Of course, it''s also a way for them to survive. No matter when, they will leave a part. It''s like we''re talking about eggs not in one basket. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 1454

    "Er... Er..." Huang Hai''s mouth can''t say complete words now. He could only stare at Dugu Hong with his eyes widened, and his hand stretched out in the air, as if to say something. But I can''t say it again. It made him very anxious. You know, once Dugu Hong is not happy. His "good day" is coming. Seeing this, Dugu Hong didn''t move. Just waiting quietly. He knew that the recovery speed of the experts in the Empire was very fast. Although this guy''s cultivation is closed now. That''s not something anyone can compare. Sure enough, this guy has completely recovered in less than one time.


    "I will!" Huang Hai said as if he had exhausted his last strength. After that, his head drooped and he had no spirit.


    "And you?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "..." Huang Hai was completely stunned. I? What''s wrong with me! It can''t be... The Yellow Sea immediately thought of the final result of the matter. He subconsciously looked up to his brother and saw that he nodded to himself. He knew that he had no way out. Over the years, the two brothers have been trying to gain a foothold in this area. It can be said that they have been wronged and blinded. On the one hand, we should be careful to pay tribute to the so-called bigwigs, on the other hand, we should strive to expand our own space. Let your strength grow. At the same time, we need to find various cultivation resources. It''s a frightening day!


    There were already many big men who wanted to recruit him. But neither he nor Huang Xin wanted to. As a result, they staged a split. With their split, their strength naturally dropped too much. Those bigwigs gave up when they saw that they had no money to cheat. But what if they grow up? Thinking about it, he also wanted to find a backing for himself and his brother. But one by one after the screening, they directly sit silent. These people are unreliable. What they are interested in is their own strength and resources. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    After so many years of grievance, with this sentence of Dugu Hong, the culture gushed out. His eyes were soaked with silent tears. The tears just like the Yellow River broke the dyke. It''s too sad! What a grievance! Who can know my grievance! His appearance naturally made Huang Xin''s eyes turn red instantly. A string of tears do not strive to flow out.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was moved. Yes, this is my brother! I think of the brotherhood between myself and obscene, fat man and Xia Liu. Scene by scene, like a movie, reappeared in front of his eyes. His heart is sour, too. After sorting out his emotions, Dugu Hong looked at the Yellow Sea again.


    "Don''t worry! Follow me, you won''t be wronged. " Dugu Hong''s words are like the key to Pandora''s box. Such a strong man in the Yellow Sea burst into tears in an instant. Huang Xin was also in tears. Fat man and lewd both looked at them very seriously, and then at Dugu Hong. Their eyes also became moist.


    Yang Ji and Yang Yue also looked at each other. Although they didn''t quite understand the feelings of Huanghai brothers, she could feel that Dugu Hong had been moved. Now they are in a very running in period. Of course, they have red eyes as women. After all, girls'' boots are emotional animals.


    At this time, the two guys in the middle of the Empire had stopped talking with Prince Zhang. They were all staring at the scene. My heart is full of emotion. Yes, their experiences are the same as those of the Huanghai brothers. They just want a place to live. But this seems to be really hard. Zhang family''s attitude towards them, Zhang childe''s attitude towards them... And their various experiences. All of all, let them also produce a lot of resonance. The eyes also become moist.


    Finally, the tears of the Yellow Sea ran out. His eyes were full of blood. He looked up at Dugu Hong. See Dugu Hong looking at him quietly! Very quiet. There is no way to hide the sincerity in the eyes. His heart began to melt.


    "I will follow you." Huang Hai said solemnly. Huang Xin also nodded his approval. If you don''t have a strong background, if you want to stand out, you need to endure what others can''t. They have suffered too much before. Now put down all of a sudden, two people are becoming extremely relaxed.


    "Good! This is our base from now on. You are all my brothers. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you. Unless they step on my body. " Dugu Hong pulled up the Yellow Sea, which was kneeling on the ground, and said very kindly.


    "Mm-hmm..." Huang Hai and Huang Xin, who have come to him at this time, keep nodding together. Fat and wretched also came to hold the two tightly at this time. They accepted each other with actions that only men could understand. Yang Ji didn''t speak. She went to Dugu Hong firmly and took his arm to express her attitude. Yang Yue was a little embarrassed at this time. She would like to, but the... If it is not the words that my sister told me before, now she is still very ignorant. Now she knows everything, so she''s embarrassed.


    Soon, she made a decision. Directly came to the sister''s front, very natural arm sister. Naturally, there is no problem with this approach. There will be no dissatisfaction with dishes or lewdness. Of course, it''s mainly obscenity. Fat people also know the obscene attitude. He followed Dugu Hong, and naturally everything was for the sake of the people around him. That''s why he treats Yang Yue like that. What I didn''t expect was that if I didn''t want to insert willows, it almost became Yin. At the thought of these, he was thinking about the next train of thought¡° We have also decided. I''ll follow you from now on. " Suddenly, two voices suddenly sounded. This makes all of you who are immersed in emotion wake up from that state in a moment. One by one, they all looked at the two. None of them spoke. Especially Dugu Hong, now he is a little confused. Are these two guys all right!

 Chapter 1455

    "You?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak. It was Yang Ji who spoke. Now she has taken it as the spokesman of Dugu Hong. Although no formal relationship has been established. Although her heart still can''t accept the fact that there are many women around Dugu Hong. However, sometimes, some things, she just can''t help to do. When her words came out, she felt regret. However, at this time, no one allowed her to regret. In other words, her performance is now in a very normal range. Everybody''s used to it. There''s nothing to be curious about.


    "..." these two people seem to have a sense of hindsight, but they just keep their heads down and don''t speak. This is the attitude of waiting for Dugu Hong! Yang Ji is a little embarrassed. Mei Mou looks at Dugu Hong who is staring at the two at this time. Seeing that he didn''t make any objection to his performance just now, his heart was released. You know, their relationship is still in a very muddled state. Some things can''t be said casually. Even my sister has forced her many times. She still didn''t say anything. How can we say that? Don''t be too shameful. Some things can''t be said in front of outsiders.


    It''s like I have a big brother. He talked to people earlier than I did. When I took my wife to play with them, he secretly said, have you compared? At that time, I was stunned. Than what? Then ask him. He just had a mysterious smile. Then... Hehe, I understand. This guy is so upset. Then, I looked at him jokingly, he just nodded his head. Good guy, still talking about me


    "Why should I take you?" Dugu Hong spoke. This is a bit hurtful. However, in these two guys, it sounds like a fairy voice. As long as Dugu Hong is willing to speak, they have hope. If Dugu Hong didn''t even want to talk to them, they would have no hope at all. It''s like an elder. They just see themselves making mistakes every day. Then there was the storm. It shows that in their heart, you are very important. Don''t make mistakes. However, if one day they see you make a mistake, they will not say anything. Hehe, this shows that you have lost the meaning in his mind.


    "..." why? They were stunned. Yes, they have no relatives with you. Why should they accept you! But... Now they really want to follow Dugu Hong. At this time, it seems that this is really hard to say.


    "All right! Since you have to, I can''t help it. But I need to know something. And then there''s a little test. If you pass, we''ll have nothing to say. " What Dugu Hong said was very clear. The implication is that if you don''t pass the test, the things behind will go with the wind. They kept nodding like chickens pecking rice. Yes, now that Dugu Hong has let go. They see hope. Once people have hope, the spirit will become different.


    "Talk about yourself!" Naturally, Dugu Hong would not ask them anything. At this time, he needs to know these two.


    "We are the descendants of the Huadao people. My name is Hualong and his name is Huahu. We are brothers. Because the master was killed by the master in a battle. So we became homeless children. Since then, we have started a wandering life. We''ve been through a lot during this period. From time to time, we join some big forces, but they just treat us as thugs. Never give us any comfort. As a result, in a considerable period of time, we changed a lot of owners. We have suffered too much during this period. For nearly a thousand years, our accomplishments have not been improved... "Speaking of this, the two guys have a look of weeping. It seems that they have really suffered too much injustice. It''s like the Yellow Sea. In fact, there are many such people in the world.


    On the one hand, they have to rely on big forces so that they can have a sense of security. Of course, the cultivation resources come with their contributions to this great force. Can''t make contribution for others, ha ha, who will want you! Still obediently walk! They don''t even have the heart to do it to you.


    "All right. I got it! And then there''s your little test. If they can pass, no matter who they are, no matter who is behind them. It doesn''t matter. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words let the Hualong Huahu two people''s heart, although there are still doubts, but also can be put down. They are also organized people.


    "Well. Next, I will test you. Listen to me. " When Dugu Hong said this, he stopped. He needed these two guys to be ready to think. Of course, his words made everyone stop and look at Dugu Hong very seriously. They also want to do such a topic. It''s also a good choice for them. At least let your brain relax.


    "Good. I think you''re all ready. And then we go straight to the beginning. The question I want to ask is very simple. If, I mean if ha! If two of your closest friends fall into the water at the same time, you can only save one of them. So how would you choose? Well, let''s make it clear. One is a mother and the other is a wife. It''s a good choice. " When Dugu Hong said this, he looked at Hualong and Huahu with a bad smile. Of course, others are now in a state of meditation. Yes, how to choose?


    Yang Ji directly changed these two people into husband and father in her mind. Although father and future husband are the best of the best. However, there is still a chance. It''s like when I first started to work, I heard someone say that the living man could drown in the pit where the cattle trampled. I didn''t believe it then. Even bet with others. The result that loses that calls a miserable! Why? Hey, it''s easy. This man is suffering from Capricorn. As we all know, once the Capricorn is sick, people will fall to the ground anytime and anywhere. It won''t be separated. If you accidentally fall into the hole that the cow stepped out of, drowning is not any problem. Alas... Everything can happen in this world. Of course, everyone knows. This question is really hard to answe

 Chapter 1456

    As soon as Dugu Hong''s problem came out, Hualong and Huahu were in a dilemma. Yeah, it''s not good to save anyone. But if you don''t save me, I can''t live in my heart! Not only that, if we don''t save it, we can''t do it! Then, the test is directly brushed down. And then, hey, there''s no then.


    Everyone is in a dilemma. If they knew that it was a means of coquetry between girls and boyfriends for a period of time, what would they do? Hey, hey, you can think of it. It must be a group attack. Then he gave Dugu Hong a beating. Let him know why the flowers are so red. Dugu Hong also looked at them with a smile.


    "I will save my mother first. As for women, ha ha... "This is that chapter childe can''t help expressing his opinion. Then, he met the eyes of four murderers.


    "Isn''t your mother a woman?" Yang Yue gave full play to the unreasonable characteristics of the female compatriots, and said angrily to Zhang Gongzi. Yang Ji is ready to start directly at this time. Although this chapter is good, it is not enough for her. After all, the subordination between the two is very clear.


    "..." this chapter childe just like discovering the new world, he found the two sisters of the Yang family, and then he was directly embarrassed. How can... It''s like a hornet''s nest. What can I do! At this time, he wanted to be an ostrich. Then bury your head deep in the sand. In that case, no one else will find him. Is that really the case?


    Ha ha, there are some people who specialize in hunting in my hometown. They wore miner''s lamps on their heads and baskets on their backs on windy nights. He''s got a shotgun in his hand. When they see a pheasant, it''s a shot. Then there''s the chase. Why? If you hit it, hehe, it''s very simple. What if it doesn''t hit? It''s also very simple. When pheasants feel that there is no way to escape, they will choose to bury their heads in the nearby grass. The body is raised high. As long as the hunters go up to them, they can pick them up. It also saves a lot of gunpowder.


    Yang Ji and Yang Yue didn''t say much, but in their mind, they already sentenced this guy to death. In the future, there will certainly be no future. As long as it is related to this guy, they will firmly resist. Dugu Hong didn''t talk. He didn''t want to talk to this kind of people. Yes, this kind of scum like thing is that no one will have any interest in them.


    "We can''t answer that." Hualong Huahu two experienced repeated hesitation, very embarrassed said. They really don''t know how to answer. After exchanging views with each other, he said to Dugu Hong. Then two people are very lonely turn to leave.


    "Wait..." before Dugu Hong could speak, Yang Ji beside him opened her mouth directly. After that, she felt as if she had gone too far. Now she seems to have regarded herself as the person behind Dugu Hong. So she looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. Dugu Hong smiles at her. Then there was no talking. This makes Yang Ji very shy. I did it all for you! Why don''t you talk at this time? How can you make me feel!


    "What''s your answer?" Yang Ji finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Dugu Hong and asked. She is also very eager to know the answer. Before that, she was almost distracted by Dugu Hong''s question. Now seeing that the two brothers of Hualong and Huahu are not adults, she also wants to help them out.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t expect that Yang Ji had directly enlisted himself in the army, which was very embarrassing. However, he soon thought of a way.


    "If I were to do this thing..." Dugu Hong said here, everyone turned their eyes on him. Even the Hualong and Huahu brothers were staring at him. It''s as if what he''s going to say is wisdom.


    "In fact, there is no answer. You know, these two women are the most important in your life. So you''ve got the answer Dugu Hong''s answer seems to be a bit tricky. However, Hualong and Huahu really can''t find any problems. Yes, but they have never made a statement. I believe that if Yang Ji didn''t stop them just now, Dugu Hong would do the same. Therefore, they really admire Dugu Hong. But the young master Zhang was speechless and choked. Who am I looking for? Who''s bothering me? You can''t do this to me. However, no one paid any attention to him at all.


    But after Yang Ji got close to Dugu Hong, she made a 360 degree rotation. Let Dugu Hong feel painful and happy. At this time, he is really hard to say. Girls have already done that. What else can he say? Alas! Forget it. Good men don''t fight women.


    Fat and wretched two people are really crying and laughing at this time. The boss is the boss. They all have personalities. Why does this beauty always rush at him regardless of herself? Especially obscenity, now I really want to die. Why can''t I be so popular?


    "Well, from now on you will be our man. Yellow Sea, lead the way What Dugu Hong said was very direct. The Yellow Sea is naturally a very obedient leader. People soon entered the manor. The manor is really big. As soon as I went in, I felt very empty inside. Even there are mountains and rivers inside... This kind of manor is what I like very much. Once I had such a dream. When I''m really rich. There are so many. I have to build a very big manor. There are more than ten mu of land


    "We''ll be a family after that. Now, I want to talk about the future planning with you. Of course, this is not something that can be made clear in a short time. So, next, I''ll give you three days to make a plan for the future. Let''s have a collective exchange then. For our future... "Dugu Hong said to them very simply. People thought that Dugu Hong had many important things to arrange. Now it seems that nothing has happened. So one by one all put down their hearts. Of course, it''s not the kind to put it down completely. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he was forced by Yang Ji and Yang Yue to become a chef again

 Chapter 1457

    1457 confidence


    "It seems that we don''t have much confidence! This is not a good phenomenon. " Seeing that everyone was silent, Dugu Hong laughed. He knew it was the result. Naturally, there is no need to force others to think the same as themselves. Now they still recognize their own. With this as the basis, the future will certainly be better and better. Dugu Hong is confident.


    "Good. Now you''re talking about something that builds confidence. After all, I don''t know the world yet. " Dugu Hong said very sincerely. At this time, he naturally wants to let everyone build up confidence. As for the means, let''s talk about it later!


    "There''s going to be a challenge in the Empire these days. As long as you are a master of the imperial realm, you can participate. However, although there are not many requirements for the imperial master. But at least those who take part in the competition are the masters in the later stage of the Empire... "Huang Hai said. He knows that best. Naturally, it was a matter of speaking out all at once. Of course, you can hear what you didn''t say later. I''m just a drag in the late empire. Those people are not that easy to deal with. Next, you can do it yourself!


    "How long? Where is it? " Dugu Hong didn''t show anything else, but asked faintly. It''s as if it doesn''t have much to do with him. It sounds very enjoyable to them in the Yellow Sea. But what''s the effect of having fun on your mouth? You know, when you touch your upper and lower lips, you have everything. But is that true? No way! People today are all activists. How can you just talk without practice?


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the Yellow Sea couldn''t adapt for a moment. Originally, he always thought that Dugu Hong would shrink back when he heard what he said. However, the realization now makes him unable to keep up with the rhythm. Many of the words he had prepared before seem to be useless now. In other words, I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would answer like this.


    "I know. Let me tell you! Three months later, in the imperial capital of the moon wheel Kingdom, Jinguan city. It''s not far, that''s the distance of a wormhole. " At this time, Yang Yue is very interested in swallow said.


    "The country of the moon wheel? Jinguan city? Wormhole? " Dugu Hong was stunned. These words seem familiar! It''s just that I haven''t heard of the term "moon wheel country". This made Dugu Hong more determined. It''s still a little hazy though.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yang Yue seems to show off the general said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just thinking quietly. Some things still need to be understood.


    "Can you talk about wormholes?" Dugu Hong looks at Yang Yue and asks. This is called one guest not bothering two masters. Now that Yang Yue has opened his mouth, what else can he not ask? Although it may be ridiculed. But what Confucius and his old man said, Dugu Hong has always had a deep understanding. To know is to know, to know is to know. This is a very reasonable sentence. Don''t know is don''t know, why don''t pretend to understand?


    "Wormhole is a kind of space transmission device. Generally speaking, a primary wormhole is required for hundreds of light-years. After thousands of years, you need an intermediate wormhole, and then you need an advanced wormhole. Of course, those top powers don''t need this. They were able to build wormholes that could travel hundreds of thousands of light-years. That is what we call tearing space. Of course, this is quite different from the general tearing space. " Yang Yue did not laugh at Dugu Hong. On the contrary, she admired Dugu Hong very much. Therefore, the explanation is very detailed.


    "Well. How much does the wormhole cost? " Dugu Hong then asked. He deeply knows that there is no free dinner in the world. Now that they have given you convenience. If you don''t take some, it seems that you are really sorry!


    "This is the wormhole in our empire. There is no charge for the people in our empire. " Yang Ji also opened her mouth and explained. After hearing Yang Ji''s words, Dugu Hong was embarrassed. Which country is he from now? No one seems to want it!


    "Of course you are a member of our moon empire." At this time, Yang Yue finally seized such a good opportunity. It''s very meaningful to scan back and forth between my sister and Dugu Hong. Her words made Yang Ji''s pink face turn red. It''s natural that everyone around knows about it. One by one, they are very happy to look at these two. Including fat people and lewd people. They always support Yang Ji and Dugu Hong together.


    In fact, they are not to blame. Yang Ji threatened them in private. Especially the fat man, if he dares to stop, he will not eat directly. What about obscenity? Haha... Since they were there, they naturally agreed with it very much. As long as there is a chance, they will be the first to sell big brother thoroughly. That''s not really for fun. That''s the sister-in-law of the future. Be careful.


    "All right! Since there is no such problem. Next we''ll prepare for the war. The problem of registration will be handed over to Huang Hai. The rest of us need to shut up. Cultivation resources, this time full tilt. Let''s deal with this competition first. After we have a certain position, there will be no problem with the cultivation resources. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made everyone feel refreshed at the same time. Although it may not be able to achieve good results. However, with this fighting spirit, their life will be full of sunshine.


    Everyone is busy. Even the Huanghai brothers, who have always felt like they have no bright future, also feel that things are really on the move. Although there is no real hope yet. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he turned three circles in this huge manor directly. After these three turns, he also had a certain understanding of the manor. Of course, he habitually arranged many arrays in this huge manor. As for how many, he did not calculate. He just felt a need somewhere, so he came directly. In the end, he directly linked these arrays together. Once someone breaks in from the outside, he will be in control for the first time. This is also his habit. Sometimes, it''s very good to be cautious. A good habit will be with you all your life. So, I hope you can have one or many good habits. In this way, you will benefit for life.

 Chapter 1458

    After all this was arranged, Dugu Hong began to concentrate on cultivation. He didn''t make it long. Also need to consolidate their own cultivation. Therefore, he is the one who has nothing to do. Huang Hai and Huang Xin are on the verge of promotion. Before, maybe they were reluctant to give up the cultivation resources, so they were always in a state of hesitation. In addition, they always think that the future is not bright, people are in the middle of pessimism. Naturally, there is no hope of promotion. Now it''s not the same. They have completely let go of both spiritual and material aspects. This promotion will be a very easy thing.


    As for Yang Ji and Yang Yue, they are also focusing on cultivation. However, Yang Yue feels that Dugu Hong is always busy. Therefore, she did not come forward to disturb Dugu Hong. Now I see that Dugu Hong is free. Of course, I directly pulled my sister to come here. If you think about it carefully, it''s very clear. I want to eat! What about fat people? What about obscenity? What are they doing? Hey, hey, both of them have reached the bottleneck.


    They had so many veins of dragon xuanjing before, so naturally they had to seize the time to catch up with their accomplishments. Because now Dugu Hong is surrounded by all the masters of the imperial realm. Even Yang Yue, who had the lowest accomplishments, was already the highest accomplishments of the immortals. Naturally, they have no reason to be lazy.


    "How can you make so many delicious dishes?" While eating the delicious food made by Dugu Hong, Yang Yue asks Dugu Hong. After hearing her sister''s question, Yang Ji is also staring at Dugu Hong. I want to see Dugu Hong''s answer. It is said that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you must keep his stomach. But now the relationship between them seems to be reversed. As a girl, this is a very striking thing.


    She was brought up to be a good wife and mother. She thinks so herself. However, after meeting Dugu Hong, she was very sorry to find that she didn''t seem to be able to become the legendary wife and mother.


    "Because I''m delicious? Although I don''t eat as much as a fat man, my appetite is very tricky. It''s hard for me to swallow the slightest bit that doesn''t taste good. So, in order to be able to stand up to myself, I made a lot of attempts. And constantly to taste all kinds of food. To find the feeling I want. So, in the constant attempt, I harvest all kinds of delicious food to bring me happiness Dugu Hong said intoxicatedly.


    It also made him think of his past life, although he was alone. However, he chose all kinds of free time to go to all kinds of food streets, food cities... He tried all kinds of food. To this end, he also paid a lot of time. It''s natural to reap a lot.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the two beauties were silent. This is what they should have done. However, after meeting Dugu Hong, there seems to be something wrong with their Sanguan. It''s over. It''s really over. Most of the men have begun to extend their hands to their fields. After that, how can they get along! It''s impossible to mix. Both of them unconsciously looked at Dugu Hong with a resentful look. This guy, you just don''t want to do that too much. Can you give me some face? Don''t be too good. We are ashamed of ourselves.


    "Do your women know how to cook?" Yang Ji still can''t help asking. She has known a lot about Dugu Hong. And they all have children. Several more are in the process. At this time, she naturally wants to compare with them.


    "Some can''t cook. For example, congealing, Ji Yanran, yingyue and Huo Shui have never touched yangchunshui. Among them, yuenishang and Yurou are the best cookers. The others are just the same. " Dugu Hong replied truthfully. He came out of the modern society. Naturally, such things will not be taken into consideration. So it''s very natural to say that. This also let Yang Ji secretly relieved.


    The little heart also relaxed. The feelings of this man are different from those of other men. He is not only delicious, but also takes care of the women around him. Even they can''t cook, as long as he can. At the thought of these, Yang Ji''s heart is endless sweet. Yeah, she found her umbrella. There will be no more worries. Even she ignored that there was a certain distance between her identity and Dugu Hong''s. Can you pass that pass at home? This, she selectively forgot.


    Although Yang Yue has such a hazy idea, she is still too young. Many things will not be considered. Now she has only one task to wipe out the delicious food made by Dugu Hong. After that, I would follow Dugu Hong and ask him to make delicious food for me... Suddenly, her pink face began to turn red. Then some of them looked at Dugu Hong. When he found that Dugu Hong was not abnormal, he relaxed quietly.


    "Someone''s coming!" Dugu Hong suddenly said to them.


    "Someone''s here? Who is it? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yang Yue looked around, but found nothing. Looking at Dugu Hong nervously. So is Yang Ji. How could Dugu Hong suddenly say that?


    "I mean there''s an enemy coming. They are now outside the manor. You stay in there. Don''t move. I''ll go and have a look! " Dugu Hong said to Yang Ji and Yang Yue. The two girls nodded first, then Yang Ji took Dugu Hong''s arm and didn''t speak. This made Dugu Hong very depressed.


    "Here comes the enemy. You... "Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but seeing Yang Ji''s stubborn eyes, he knew that it was useless to say more. There is no way to change what this woman has identified. Since you can''t change her, you can only keep Yang Yue. So he quietly gave Yang Ji a wink. Yang Ji immediately realized Dugu Hong''s intention. So she turned and walked directly to Yang Yue¡° I said Sister! It''s dangerous outside. You''d better eat your food here! " Yang Ji took her sister''s hand and said softly. She felt that her tone was very uncomfortable. But in order to make her sister obedient, she can only put down her position to persuade her sister¡° Good, good, sister, let''s go together Yang Yue said excitedly after hearing the speech¡° I''m going to have a look with him... "Yang Ji said, pointing behind her. Then she was angry. Is it swollen? Dugu Hong is gone

 Chapter 1459

    "Dugu Hong, I''ll fight with you!" Yang Ji is crazy. A gentle lady is driven crazy by Dugu Hong. She rushed out in a frenzy. At this time, on the contrary, Yang Yue was not at ease and quickly followed. This elder sister is in the crazy stage, if there is any accident, her heart will be very uncomfortable. This is always taking good care of her sister! As a result, two graceful figures can be seen in the whole manor


    Dugu Hong had come to the exit of the manor. At this time, there are several people standing here. He was Zhang Gongzi, whom they all knew very well. Behind him stood an old man with a wrinkled face. Although the old man looked like his neighbor''s grandfather, Dugu Hong felt that he was extremely dangerous. Next to the old man stood a middle-aged man, who looked very kind, like the Maitreya Buddha we had seen in Buddhism. You don''t even feel a sense of hostility when you see him. I also want to come forward and get close to him.


    "You are..." naturally, Dugu Hong had guessed the old men''s intention. However, we still need to make it clear. Since you dare to come, don''t blame me. If it wasn''t for my previous arrangement, I believe you should have entered now!


    "Old Zhang Qiu." The old man''s words are very simple. It''s like the kind of person who''s sparing words. Of course, Dugu Hong understood all at once. People are used to being superior to each other all the time. Naturally, it needs to be pretended. Of course, this is a habit of the superior. They always give you a sense of mystery. In fact, it''s broken. That''s what they are. Don''t be frightened by their pretending momentum. Otherwise, there will be no reciprocity between the two sides. And then you don''t have a lot of things, including dignity.


    "Dugu Hong!" Dugu Hong''s words are simpler than this old man''s. As for Qizhuang, Dugu hong must be more experienced than him. After so many years of modern life, there are too many people who are pretending to be something. He saw it as a habit. At the end of the day, he felt like vomiting when he saw the person who was pretending to be something. It''s an allergy!


    "..." the old man was stunned. This boy is not simple! There is connotation! However, as the opposite sides, he is still unable to show. He wants to let the boy know that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Now is the time to teach this kid a lesson.


    "Are there any guests who are not allowed to come in for a cup of tea?" This is Mr. Zhang talking. He had received instructions from the old man before. Naturally, it''s a strange talk. Besides, he is very confident now. After all, there are people at the back of the waist! Everyone can pretend! He doesn''t have to be worse than that old guy in terms of his clothes. On the contrary, it may be better than blue!


    "Guests? Why didn''t I see it! " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong pretended to be stupid. Since you all pretend, why should I take it seriously? It''s not fair!


    "You..." Mr. Zhang, who was so flustered by Dugu Hong''s words, pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. That''s ridiculous.


    "We''re just a courtesy call. Can you let us in? " Zhang Qiu is more polite. However, the meaning is the same. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want to let them in. However, after thinking about it, I still put my body to the side. Made way for them.


    Three people looked at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the proud. Yeah, they wanted to break in before. But after several attempts, they realized that the place was different from before. They can''t get in. Otherwise, do you think they will wait so honestly? It''s not too much. The world allows people to be simple. However, if you simply go too far, you will become a fool. Now Dugu Hong is a fool in their eyes.


    "Sit down, please." After arriving at some stone stools not far away, Dugu Hong said hello to them.


    "..." the three were stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s as if... They feel that their IQ has been greatly impacted. No such thing. We''re going to get inside of you. How can you just take two steps? You''re bullying, you know? When they looked at Dugu Hong again, there began to be resentment in their eyes.


    "I know you are the cultivation of emperor Zun. However, I advise you not to do too much. In the event of an accident, I''m not responsible. " Dugu Hong looked at Zhang Qiu and said faintly. Naturally, only Dugu Hong was sitting alone at this time. None of them. Why? Their IQ has been hit. At this time, there is a battle between heaven and man!


    "Do you think that would threaten me?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Zhang Qiu became angry and happy. This kid is so funny. How dare you threaten me! It seems that such a threat has not been heard for a long time. As he spoke, he reached for Dugu Hong.


    "There is room for change. Eh... "Dugu Hong was looking at him very quietly. The eyes were quite calm. It''s as if nothing ever happened to him. His calm made Zhang Qiu fall into a kind of inexplicable. This boy is not simple!


    "Grandfather..." Prince Zhang felt that he was being pulled by his grandfather. In the heart is very strange! What''s going on? What does grandfather want to tell himself? No, grandfather''s expression is very dignified! Then... Then, he found that Dugu Hong was sitting on a stone stool in front of him

 Chapter 1460

    "Boy, that''s good!" Zhang Qiu looked at Dugu Hong in surprise and said. At this time, he naturally had a strong interest in this little guy. Of course, it is also a strong opportunity to kill. Once the boy grows up, it will be a devastating blow to him and his family. After all, the two sides have now become an endless situation. Although each other has not face to face. But this layer of tulle can''t cover too much.


    "Old people, they are so old. You''d better find a place to enjoy your life! " Dugu Hong looks at Zhang Qiu with a smile and says. This old guy is so conceited that he can''t pretend anything at all.


    "..." Zhang Qiu was a little dull. In a short time, Dugu Hong brought him several unexpected moments. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. Even my grandfather was serious at this time. What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it? Grandfather was bullied by this guy. He went up to help. Is this also wrong? No, my grandfather should love me very much! However, seeing my grandfather''s serious expression, it seems that I have done something wrong? Didn''t I do it to this kid? Fight! Anyway, with my grandfather, he won''t watch me suffer. So, this chapter moves.


    A long gun appeared directly in his hand. It''s said that yuecunniandao is a gun for a lifetime. Those who make weapons with guns usually practice very hard. However, it seems that this one is not suitable for this chapter. What''s the matter? Hehe, this guy''s long gun is a good weapon. At least it is a medium-sized weapon on this ancient continent. For a young man in a small family, this is very good. But he always used the gun as a tool to show off. After he took out the gun, he stabbed Dugu Hong. In the end, it is a good thing. This time, the space-time within a few meters of the square has been in disorder. Even if there is no real Gang, it is very powerful.


    However, he saw it. There was a joke in Dugu Hong''s eyes. It seems that I really did something wrong. He is thinking of a short pause in the hands of the gun has changed owners. He doesn''t even know what happened. Then he saw that the spear had been playing with Dugu Hong. And his grandfather was looking at himself angrily. Then he played his next trick again. He pretended to be stupid and didn''t speak.


    "We give up." Zhang Qiu is a very single man. Once he feels that he has no chance to win, or that the profit is greater than the loss, he will not do it. That''s why he was able to lead the family to this day. Therefore, when his attitude told Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong was a little stunned. This old guy is really crisp! With the confession in front of him. Dugu Hong was really embarrassed to kill him. Of course, it''s time to kill. This is certainly not polite.


    "Good! Now that it has been made clear. Let''s talk about the terms! " At this time, Dugu Hong did not hide. Speaking is also very straightforward. The middle-aged man around Zhang Qiu wanted to get angry several times, but seeing that Zhang Qiu didn''t move, he also suppressed his emotions. Mr. Zhang still wanted to talk, but he saw that his grandfather and father did not talk. Naturally, he knew that he could not speak any more at this time. Once you let the family bear unnecessary losses because of yourself. When I return to my family, my fate will be extremely miserable.


    This is also the soil where this kind of dandy can survive. It''s because they are very smart, they should rush when they should rush and pretend to be stupid when they should. It can even bend and stretch. Such people can enjoy more and better treatment in the family. So now he''s an ostrich.


    "Say it Zhang Qiu knew that if there was no bleeding this time, it would be impossible. But it has to be within his range. If it is beyond the scope, he will definitely not bear it. This is also his rule of life. Even at the expense of some people, he would not care. After all, the family is big, so that they can enjoy all kinds of cultivation resources and skills, they also need to contribute to the family! This is equivalent. There is no free lunch in the world. You need to work hard for everything.


    "Simple. Three high-grade longxuanjing veins and tens of millions of dollars. " Dugu Hong''s request seems very simple. However, it sounds like a great shame to Zhang Qiu. It was more painful than cutting his flesh.


    "What if I don''t?" At this time, Zhang Qiu''s expression became extremely cold, and his speech was hard.


    "Simple! Your family will come to me. " As Dugu Hong spoke, his figure gradually disappeared. He went very simply. I''m not going to argue with this old guy at all. Because it doesn''t make any sense anymore. What he needs is surrender. This Zhang family, he does not know exactly is what position. However, this master in the realm of emperor''s respect will not submit so easily. At that time, he can make more demands. He''s really not afraid that the other side won''t agree.


    There are only three people left in this place. After Zhang Qiu and the middle-aged man looked at each other, they all turned their eyes on Zhang Gongzi. It''s all about this kid. They have investigated everything very clearly. If it wasn''t for the family''s face, Zhang Qiu would have cleaned up his normally clever grandson. He also knew that the boy had done a lot of bad things outside. When people don''t come to them, they just care about their own face. Of course, he is also very short. Now when I see this grandson who constantly makes trouble for himself, his mood becomes extremely complicated

 Chapter 1461

    "Grandfather, let''s..." Master Zhang finally couldn''t help it. They have been so silent all day. As a dandy, it''s very good that he can persist for such a long time. But I saw that my two elders didn''t want to move. This chapter is really worried. So he looked at Zhang Qiu hesitantly and said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Zhang Qiu has a real impulse to beat the boy. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do it. Although he can''t put all the responsibility on this boy, he has to bear a considerable part of the responsibility this time.


    "..." Prince Zhang stopped talking. It''s better to be honest! Don''t put yourself in a dilemma because of this little thing. So he became an ostrich again.


    "Come on, what else do you want to add?" Zhang Qiu finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t talk to his grandson. It''s in mid air. The eyes are helpless. Yes, at this time, if he is captured, I believe the family will be in a mess. The rest of you will certainly fall in time. Then... Ha ha


    "Simple, double the previous requirements. Plus 100000 pieces of the best God stone Dugu Hong''s voice came again. He really killed the old man! However, after seeing his scarlet eyes struggling a few times, he agreed directly.


    The next step is to deliver the message. The Zhang family sent the ransom very quickly. Dugu Hong didn''t have any difficulty for them. He just peeled off their space rings. Finally, in the eyes of Zhang Qiu and others, they let them go. Dugu Hong was not worried at all. The old man would not tell the story. However, from now on, I will never die with this family.


    The next chapter is a big loss. You know, since the space ring, many of the most important and important things will be put into the shortcut keys. In this case, it''s the best for you. Just like we are now. When I used to go out to do big things, I had a lot of money with me. As far as I know, there was once a guy who had hundreds of thousands of millions of businesses every time he went out with a snake skin bag. Everywhere you go, you throw it. Don''t pay attention at all. When you leave, take this thing.


    After arriving at the place, people saw that he was carrying a snake skin pocket and did not speak. This, after all, has been the subject of long-term contact. After the master accompanied him to see the goods, it was the process of payment and delivery. At that time, he did not make a sound, followed the host''s home to return to the previous place. Then he opened the snake skin pocket, which contained millions of cash! It''s incredible to watch. Why? Guard against thieves!


    Not now. Take your cell phone with you when you go out. And then you don''t have to bring anything. Any money, cell phone can help you spend. So the thief had to keep pace with the times. They''re starting to think on your cell phone. It''s all a afterword. After all, the way is better than the devil! Only through constant struggle between each other can the society progress and the times advance!


    Some people say that the social progress needs to thank these petty thieves, even those swindlers? Hehe, of course, they shouldn''t thank you. However, they have also made efforts. Without them, how can people be more vigilant? Without them, what impetus does this person have to move forward? Stay at home and watch the money all day!


    Looking at Zhang Qiu''s venomous eyes before leaving, Yang Ji looks at Dugu Hong with some worry and sees that he is still a light look. In my heart, there are complex ideas. This guy is not simple! Anyone dares to do it. And he made it. I have to say that Dugu Hong has some means.


    "What if he finds someone who is proficient in array?" Yang Ji still looks at Dugu Hong anxiously and asks. Although she really wanted to put her life experience in the manor, she knew that the big family would not lend a helping hand to the poor loser without any interests. Unless they think that Dugu Hong''s future is very valuable, they will invest in it. You know, this investment is also risky. Not everyone can get the investment. No one can invest. That''s a real resource. If it''s wasted, it''s gone.


    "It''s all right. Let''s see first. " Naturally, Dugu Hong could not express his thoughts. He doesn''t know what the world''s array masters are like. However, if he wants to make progress in the array, he must have a lot of contact with people in this field. Since you can''t be a friend, you can be an enemy! It''s also fun to learn from the enemy.


    During the Anti Japanese War, our soldiers sang like this: no guns, no guns, the enemy made them for us. It''s learning from the enemy. From them to master the advanced things. Wei Yuan once said that he should master the strong points and skills of foreigners to control them. That''s the truth.


    With rich resources back to the center of the manor. Dugu Hong simply sorted out some veins of longxuanjing, and then directly distributed them. Huang Hai, Huang Xin, Hualong and Huahu brothers, including Yang Ji and Yang Yue, all got a lot of cultivation resources. Yang Ji didn''t want it at all. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s undoubted eyes, she accepted them. Yang Yue''s brother-in-law is long and his brother-in-law is short. Although Yang Ji''s angry eyes were attracted every time, she didn''t beat her. With the passage of time, a month passed quickly.


    There was a change in the manor. There are clouds in the sky, purple and white. Dugu Hong looked up and saw the location of the Yellow Sea. He closed his eyes again. The consolidation of his cultivation has come to the last moment. Soon his cultivation will be stable in the later stage of the Early Imperial realm. This is also the result of the rational use of resources. After a burst of earth shaking thunder and lightning, the promotion of the Yellow Sea has been completed. Then he appeared in the sky of the manor. At this time, he swept the previous decadence and became more confident. He knew all the things that happened during the period of his seclusion. At that time, even if he was present, he would not handle it as well as Dugu Hong did. Now he has completely no longer timid. People, especially practitioners, are brave to move forward

 Chapter 1462

    They spent the next six months in the manor. During this period, Huang Xin also successfully promoted to the late imperial realm. Fortunately, Dugu Hong also entered the perfect realm at the beginning of the Empire. Even Yang Ji was successfully promoted to the imperial realm. Before that, she was the highest cultivation of Tianxian dayuanman, which can be said to be a surprise. Yang Yue is just one step away from the final promotion. Hualong and Huahu brothers also achieved the cultivation of the later period of the Empire. It can be said that their overall strength has risen a huge step. Although their current cultivation is not enough in this world. However, compared with before, their progress is very big. The premise is that they consume all the resources they get. Even the vein of the Dragon xuanjing that Dugu Hong got in the forest before. Now they are back to the state of poverty. No, there are tens of millions of sacred stones. It seems that there are not many sacred stones now. Because they were all used up by Dugu Hong. It''s the most expensive thing to arrange an array. Now there are only three and a half million yuan left. Most of them have been consumed. In order to maintain the normal operation of the array, we have to constantly instill the divine stone into the array. That doesn''t include the cost if someone attacks. Now we are really poor... "How many cultivation resources do we have?" Huang Hai looked at Dugu Hong carefully. During this time, he consumed a lot of cultivation resources. Naturally, they are very worried that the interruption of cultivation resources will have a huge impact on their strength. You know, no matter when it was, he never dared to use up all his family. That''s a great event¡° No more Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. In his opinion, the resources of cultivation are used for cultivation. If not, you can look for it again. But if we can''t make the best use of it, the effect will be greatly reduced. Just like some corrupt officials, they have money all over the house. That cabinet, under the quilt, under the bed, even uses three rooms to put money. But in the end, it was all paid. They are only temporary custodians. In this way, the money will lose its value. It''s like paper. Dugu Hong''s words made the room quiet for a moment. Everybody''s not talking. Dugu Hong, this is nothing. No follow! However, he is the boss now. He is not worried. What are you worried about. So one by one, they kept their mouths shut, even lowered their heads to count the ants on the ground¡° never mind. It will be delivered soon. " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile¡° Someone''s coming? Who is it? " Yang Ji: "no! I have to let the family come... Er... "Yang Ji subconsciously opened her mouth, but she seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly blocked her mouth. He looked at Dugu Hong in fear. See he is smiling at himself. Then I know that I seem to be worried too much. The other party was not prepared to get help from her. However, if Zhang Qiu really invited the master of the array, she was really worried about Dugu Hong¡° okay. You take Yang Yue first. If we can''t, we''ll just retreat. Believe me, if they want to run for their lives, they will not be able to catch them. " Dugu Hong comforted him. At this time, he had let Yang Ji''s jade hand go¡° no way! I have to watch. " Yang Ji suddenly made a decision and directly denied Dugu Hong''s opinion. This made Dugu Hong speechless. Well, I''m the man. How can you... Think about it and still do nothing. Seeing that there was no way for them to leave, Dugu Hong gave up. Anyway, we can''t talk at that time. The people of this chapter still dare not offend Yang Kai. He is a real master. There is also a small empire. Of course, the empire is small, at least hundreds of millions of square kilometers. It''s just the size of the land¡° okay. I''m going to have a rest. " Seeing that there was no way to catch up with others, Dugu Hong used rest as a pretext to let Yang Ji leave¡° You sleep in your room. I have to think about things. " Yang Ji waved her hand to Dugu Hong impatiently and said Dugu Hong was really embarrassed. However, his expression soon became a little excited. After a little movement, he lay on the bed. coming!

 Chapter 1463

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Dugu Hong lying on the bed, Yang Ji asked nervously. Now she didn''t even know that she was already around Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s every move, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness all affect her heart. It can be said that now she really devoted herself to Dugu Hong¡° Here they are Dugu Hong said with a meaningful smile¡° Ah... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yang Ji was stunned at first, and then exclaimed. Frightened, she quickly covered her mouth. As if for fear of disturbing others. Of course, I''m sorry. After all, Yang Yue lives near. At this time, Yang Yue is taking a bath. All of a sudden, I heard my sister''s exclamation, and then her expression became very strange. The sound seems to have been heard somewhere. Well, I remember. It was that time that he saw his brother Wang in the room during the day and the princess. Then I saw brother Wang constantly wriggling, and the princess seemed to be in pain. From time to time, she made the sound that her sister had just heard. Then she understood in a second. Pink face can directly drip blood. My sister didn''t know to hold back. I''m still a little girl! Don''t you know it''s going to make me impure? Naturally, many people have heard the sound. When they heard this, they all pretended not to see or hear. What to do or what to do. Just a corner of the mouth is rippling with a smile. At last, Dugu Hong and Yang Ji achieved the right result. It seems to be a natural thing to help. Naturally, they also feel very normal. After laughing, Dugu Hong turned over and fell asleep. This makes Yang Ji very angry, the enemy has already come, you can still sleep! It''s so unreasonable. No, we have to find someone to discuss it¡° You get up quickly, I''ll call people! " Yang Ji pulls Dugu Hong out of bed, and then she rushes out. It was too late for Dugu Hong to stop her. This made Dugu Hong, who was ready to sleep, have to get up from the bed and walk towards the conference room¡° what? Here we are¡° So fast¡° Who''s here? "¡° Is it for resources Yellow Sea people are in the middle of the muddle, was a flash of Yang Ji to make some muddled circle. What''s the rhythm? Didn''t you talk to me just now? Who''s coming in the twinkling of an eye? Can you make it clear? Well, you win! One by one, they rushed to the conference room. When they came to the meeting room, Dugu Hong had already sat there drinking tea. A calm look. This makes their little hearts confused¡° What happened? " This is the Yellow Sea "..." everyone was stunned, wash to sleep? No, not Zhang Qiu... No! One by one, they all responded. That''s what it''s about. They all looked at Dugu Hong with complicated expressions, waiting for his explanation¡° Go to sleep! Didn''t I say it''s okay? When it comes to moving resources, I''ll let you do it. " Dugu Hong said calmly. What he said made them a little at a loss. When the enemy came, he came with the array master. You son of a bitch, can you sleep? We can''t sleep! Can you not challenge the strength of our heart like this¡° I said, how can you do this? This is already burning eyebrows, and you still... "Hearing that Dugu Hong was still talking like this, Yang Ji just couldn''t get angry. That''s ridiculous. I''ve never seen such a big boss. Yang Yue is the same at this time. Just now, her pink face began to fly again. I seem to be getting dirty¡° ok I''ll see. " Then Dugu Hong left. Yang Ji also followed closely. But when she appeared at the door, her expression changed. It''s distorted. This is "aren''t you a master of array? You don''t have to ask me that. " Zhang Qiu a pair of you handle affairs son I trust of appearance say. His words made the Taoist speechless. What do you mean? I''m doing something for you! If you don''t provide any clues, do you want to make me... When I think of this, the Taoist is embarrassed. He has been here for a long time, but there is no way to crack the array. Up to now, the gate has not been found anywhere. Everywhere is a hazy, where is like the door. To be honest, he was really embarrassed. Otherwise, there would be no previous questions¡° ok I''ll try first. " At this time, the Taoist can''t get rid of it. I had blown the sky full of flowers before. Now if there''s no way to break through, it''s really impossible to mix in the future

 Chapter 1464

    The Taoist walked towards the manor with great difficulty, and felt generous to die. After carefully raising his legs, he didn''t dare to fall down for a long time. This makes Zhang Qiu very angry. Aren''t you an expert? You ya, don''t you have a deep way on the array? You ya... The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so he directly raised his foot and kicked it in.


    Of course, this Taoist is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He reached out and pulled him in. Then this brother and brother appeared again in the small place before. Neither of them dared to move. The body is next to each other. It''s a small place. I can''t help it! Then they started to blow their beard and stare at each other.


    "You said you would break the battle. Why do you pull me?" Zhang Qiu is very discontented and yells at the Taoist.


    "Then why are you kicking me from behind?" The Taoist priest also roared loudly at Zhang Qiu.


    "I am to see you always don''t go in..." Zhang Qiu at this time very much like that street scolding shrew, has no respect for what face. He''s going to vent his anger now. Otherwise, there may be internal injury.


    "I''ll fight with you..." after hearing Zhang Qiu''s reason, the Taoist was very sad and indignant. You son of a bitch, if I can break the battle, I want you to say. Now it''s over. Wait for others to come and kill you! However, before that, he must minimize his losses. So he rushed up to fight with Zhang Qiu. Then, he was sad. Although his cultivation is also good, it is also the cultivation of emperor Zun.


    However, this emperor is also different. Zhang Qiu is a combat type, but he is just a health type. They are not at the same level at all. There is no way to compare them! In other words, there is no comparability at all. Then, I saw Zhang Qiu beating this guy constantly. Soon, the Taoist lost his human form. The face, it''s swollen, it''s bright everywhere. At this time, the body is like the tattered cotton wadding, and there is no good place at all. Looking at it, there was only air coming out, but no air coming in. At this time, Zhang Qiu stopped. There was still a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Yeah, he paid a lot of money for this guy to come and help. But when I got here, this guy didn''t know anything. There is also Li Zhengzheng''s argument with himself, which is not the most important. He dares to fight with himself. This has touched the bottom line of Zhang Qiu. He can''t kill this guy. After all, they have a school. His master is there! Beat it up. No problem. After all, they don''t make sense! But if you kill someone. Hey, hey, congratulations. You''re done.


    "Out of breath?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Zhang Qiu''s ear. The owner of the voice was the one who kept him up at night. Of course, not the kind of Acacia. It''s the kind you want to eat alive. Of course, it does not exclude the phenomenon of love killing each other. Now is not a popular term! Come on, hurt each other! Hey, hey


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Qiu now sees that Dugu Hong is subconscious and wants to shiver. He looked at Dugu Hong in fear. Even he didn''t know why he was so awed by Dugu Hong. Of course, now he really does not have time to consider this matter. He needs to deal with the situation. According to his experience with Dugu Hong, if he is not satisfied this time, I believe he can''t go back.


    However, when he saw the Taoist lying there like a dead dog under his feet, his eyes began to shine. If Taoist can''t, what about his master? What about the grandmaster? Further up... Anyway, as long as it''s related to the array, it''s inseparable from these people. Then, let them fight by themselves! However, at this time, he was not able to express his intention clearly.


    "What do you say? Oh, it''s all starting to group. Good! Welcome! Thank you for bringing me business. Don''t worry, your dividend will not be less in the future. " Dugu Hong looked at the Taoist priest who was pretending to be dead with his eyes closed. He looked at Zhang Qiu with profound meaning and said. At this time, Zhang Qiu has the heart to kill. Well, you''re ready to blackmail. Why count me in? You don''t take it with you. Sure enough, the Taoist who was pretending to be dead on the ground opened his eyes at this time. He could see the meaning in his eyes very clearly. That''s absolute distrust!


    "All right. Now let''s talk about your ransom! " Dugu Hong squatted down to look at the Taoist priest and said with a smile. Yeah, how can he be unhappy? This is for him. Why is he struggling with resources? Naturally, the Taoist understood what Dugu Hong meant, but now he was seriously injured, and all his teeth had fallen off. It will take some time to grow.


    "Well. Good attitude. Let''s recover first. This space ring is not bad, so I''ll take it reluctantly! " Dugu Hong took the space ring in the Taoist''s hand. The Taoist priest was already anxious, but he didn''t speak clearly for a long time. Then Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared. Half a day has passed. The Taoist finally recovered.


    "You, very well!" The Taoist didn''t say much. He just said these words to Zhang qiuleng, and then he turned his body to another direction. Zhang Qiu wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to know where to start. Then, the two fell into silence again. However, this silence still contains the atmosphere of killing.


    "You seem to have passed." Not far away, Yang Ji was very dissatisfied and said after she gave Dugu Hong a look. After that, she caused a lot of color damage to Dugu Hong''s body. However, she chose to forgive Dugu Hong. The premise is that if you dare to stand her up again, it will be inhuman torture. Dugu Hong''s estrangement just now made her feel very impatient. They have been beaten and maimed, but you still want to rob them. What''s the difference between this and bandits? It''s not as good as that bandit¡° Ha ha... "Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Yes, you are a lady. You don''t have to worry about your resources at all. What about us? We''re poor now. Besides, it would be nice if I didn''t rob it. Although there is a suspicion of catching a man in a pit

 Chapter 1465

    Of course, Dugu Hong only dared to think like this, but he didn''t dare to say what he thought. You know, Yang Ji is a woman, a very beautiful woman, and a woman who had a close relationship with him. Of course, she is a very unreasonable woman. If he dares to say this idea in his heart, I believe Yang Ji will definitely make him uneasy¡° Why don''t you talk? " Yang Ji has now directly substituted herself into the role. The tone of an order stares at Dugu Hong and says. "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s like digging a hole for yourself. This pit is still very huge. ok You beat me. He really doesn''t know how to talk to Yang Ji now. You know, there are a lot of women around him, although there are some like Xia Xue. But it''s because people miss their relatives. But this girl seems to have a tendency to abuse. That''s not a good thing. Although Dugu Hong didn''t refuse to keep up with her. But think about it, if we all live in this state after that. He doesn''t have to do anything¡° Or... Look at what''s in this space ring! " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong decided to change the topic. Can you offend this big sister at this time¡° All right See Dugu Hong don''t want to tangle on this topic, of course, Yang Ji is also relatively simple. She began to explore the Taoist''s space ring. Soon, there was joy on her face. Naturally, Dugu Hong was very happy. You know, Yang Ji is not an ordinary person. She can appear surprise expression, which shows that there is something good in the Taoist space ring. He naturally wants to be happy¡° What''s good about it? " Dugu Hong smiles at Yang Ji and asks. At this time, as long as the woman doesn''t get angry and doesn''t give orders to him, everything will become extremely perfect¡° Longxuanjing vein, the best. Three! There are also Yunjing, fenjing, forged crystal... This guy is really rich! " Yang Ji seems to have forgotten her previous unhappiness. At this time, she has been knocked unconscious by happiness. Yes, anyone who sees these things will become a big mouth. Dugu Hong was also infected instantly¡° Yeah. It seems that the harvest this time is not small! " Dugu Hong said meaningfully. As soon as he said this, Yang Ji over there understood it in an instant. All kinds of manners gave Dugu Hong a white eye. Then it is to continue to explore the space ring. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, it''s just ignored. It''s like before our men and women get married, everything is easy to say. After marriage, this woman began to gradually expose their nature. Command their men to do this and that. It''s OK to teach men. After having children, this man''s status will be even lower. There is no lack of housework. There are a lot of things are unexpected... Alas! What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he has time to think about how to deal with these two guys. Since this Taoist is a master of the array and a butcher at the same time, he will not give up the opportunity to eat a big family. Make sure you have enough to eat. And let them contradict each other. Of course, Dugu Hong also thought of something deeper. That is to say, the guy who is good at this array is so rich. Well, it only shows that this guy''s background is very strong. He robbed his space ring, not as what will happen. If there is a threat to his life, he will certainly suffer a huge blow. He won''t do this kind of game. That''s stupid! Dugu Hong got up and went to the place where Zhang Qiu and Taoist were. Here''s Yang Ji immediately put the space ring away and kept up with her tightly. She also wanted to see what Dugu Hong would do next. For two times in a row, Dugu Hong didn''t let her participate, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Although the harvest of the previous space ring made her feel stunned. However, she still wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought. Although she already felt that Dugu Hong was dissatisfied with her previous behavior. She can feel it. This may be what people usually call "Oh? Is it? Say it Dugu Hong looked at the Taoist with great interest and said. One side of the chapter autumn is more nervous looking at this. I''m afraid that if he accidentally puts a satellite on himself, then he will really lose more than gain. When you think about it, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting your own foot. Not to mention how hard he felt¡° I want to follow you from now on. I''ll play wherever you point out in the future. " The Taoist priest looked at Dugu Hong seriously and said. His words made Dugu Hong confused. How did this guy learn that. This is a magic stroke! Why didn''t I think of this before? It seems that... Dugu Hong is completely speechless. He felt as if he had dug a big hole to bury himself. Of course, he''s nothing. The most sad thing is that Zhang Qiu. Now he has the heart to die. The two of them are in a group, so he becomes an outsider. Now... He can''t think of how to live next

 Chapter 1466

    These ideas are all done in a flash of lightning. Dugu Hong soon thought of a way to deal with it. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, which made Yang Ji, who had been devoting herself to Dugu Hong for a long time, feel that Dugu Hong had an idea. This idea is sure to make the Taoist bleeding. At this time, she was silent for the Taoist in her heart. Zhang Qiu on the side was drooping his head at this time. Naturally, he didn''t see the change of Dugu Hong.


    "You want to follow me?" Dugu Hong looked at the Taoist priest and asked.


    "Of course. I''ve made up my mind. " The Taoist said very firmly. In fact, when Dugu Hong looked at him, his heart began to beat. It seems to have guessed something, but I still don''t know what Dugu Hong will do to him. However, he can be sure of one thing. Now that he has decided to follow Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong will definitely not kill himself. Now that we have this bottom line, everything will be easier.


    "Yes! Do you know what a man should do first when he wants to join a gang of bandits? " Dugu Hong suddenly looked at the Taoist priest with a smile and asked. His words made the Taoist fall into silence. It doesn''t seem to mean that... No! It''s like I''m going to be pit rhythm. How could it be like this? It seems that... Anyway, after Dugu Hong''s words came out, the Taoist began to have mixed feelings in his heart. How does this guy grow his brain? This sentence makes my heart confused. After thinking of this, the Taoist''s heart sank to the bottom in a moment. Naturally, his face broke down.


    "Name registration..." the Taoist priest opened his mouth and then covered his mouth subconsciously. It''s like I''ve been trapped! It''s a real pit. This boy... He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood at this moment. When Zhang Qiu heard the news, his head was still low, but his mouth was full of smiles. Let you pit me... Hum


    "I know! That''s good. What kind of minerals are used for array, veins for cultivation, and living resources... "Then Dugu Hong broke his fingers and began to count. Every time he said something, the Taoist''s body broke down. In the end, the guy collapsed to the ground. It''s not too much. Bullying can''t be like this! On one side, Zhang Qiu almost laughed.


    Yang Ji was really in silence for the Taoist. Now she has figured it out. Yes, the cultivation resources in this manor are too scarce. Otherwise, they really can''t develop. Then, all the development behind has nothing to do with them.


    "Kill me!" The Taoist murmured.


    "How can I kill you? Besides, you are a big family. The world is also a big eater Dugu Hong patted the guy on the shoulder and said. Yang Ji on the side finally couldn''t help laughing. Then, he turned his body to another direction with a red face. On this body or a tremor, visible how hard she endured.


    "Well, think again." Dugu Hong is no longer entangled with this guy. He turns his eyes to Zhang Qiu. It''s all this guy. I''m sure it''s going to be hard this time.


    "You... I..." Zhang Qiu naturally felt Dugu Hong''s eyes. He was stuttering now. In other words, it has lost its normal reaction.


    "Make yourself an offer." Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. Zhang Qiu now really wants to die. This boy is insatiable! But now I''m a fish! You can''t do it without bowing your head!


    Now it''s Zhang Qiu''s turn. The Taoist on one side is also secretly happy. In any case, everyone has the spirit of being a good friend but not a poor one. As long as the trouble doesn''t come to you, it doesn''t have much to do with you. The Taoist temporarily forgot his situation and looked at Zhang Qiu with a look of watching.


    "I... OK! Twice as much as last time. " Zhang qiudao is also very simple, directly will ransom to turn over. In that case, Dugu Hong would be satisfied. However, his expression soon solidified. Because Dugu Hong was still looking at himself with a playful expression. This shows that this time it seems to be really not good. His heart is dripping blood!


    "Twice!" Zhang Qiu said, biting his teeth. At this time, he has the heart to die. Why did you find such a fool to help yourself? It''s not too much. This is self inflicted! Forget it, I''ll take it!


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong''s rhetorical question made Zhang Qiu''s Sanguan collapse. This guy is a glutton! Not content! It''s like a kind of creature we come into contact with in biology, which is called leech. This thing, as long as it eats, it will eat enough, and will never give up. In the end, he was able to fall off his opponent.


    "Three times! There is no more. " Zhang Qiu had bitten his teeth and bled. If Dugu Hong is not satisfied, he will die. It''s already like this.


    "Good! deal! Let''s inform the family quickly! " After Dugu Hong said hello to him. Soon someone moved.


    "..." Yang Ji is speechless now. This guy... You can be more exciting! My little heart has been pounding away. Are you going to continue to squeeze money out of this guy? All right, I''ll take it! Yes, Dugu Hong has caught a very strong man. Let her three outlooks also be destroyed. Of course, she never thought that Dugu Hong was her own. He must have meat to eat. In that case, the influence around him will snowball.


    Zhang Qiu at this time is more like a vent of the ball, a moment is to fall on the ground. If he can, he plans to stay forever. He needs to clean up his broken heart. However, no one cared about him at this time. He felt his sky was falling¡° Have you thought about it? " Dugu Hong suddenly turned his head and said to the Taoist who was watching. His words directly made Taoist''s mood drop from boiling point to freezing point. It''s just... His brain is a blank. My savings for many years! He knew he had no way to hide. Zhang Qiudu is like this. He will not feel better. After thinking about it, he directly took out a map

 Chapter 1467

    "You seem to have gone too far. I know that Taoist is a disciple of the array alliance. He is nothing but a master of array. But his master is great! He is a senior master of array. You must understand the difference between the two On the way back, Yang Ji finally couldn''t help it. She wants to wake Dugu Hong up, but she can''t let him go on like this. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen after that!


    "Well. I got it! Thank you Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "I said," why don''t you go away? Just... "Yang Ji was very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong''s self-centered attitude. It seems that I can''t listen to others at all. It makes her very uncomfortable. The tone of the speech naturally became a little sharp.


    "Am I not listening?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he really doesn''t want to let the beauty in front of him too much. Naturally speaking becomes a little stiff. This makes Yang Ji, who is already a little sensitive, her beautiful eyes turn red in a flash, and her eyes spin in the middle of her eyes. Dugu Hong naturally saw it, but at this time he chose to ignore it. His move made Yang Ji''s heart very complicated. This guy, what do you mean? I care about you! Why don''t you know what''s good? That''s ridiculous.


    The rest of the journey became quiet. Yang Ji didn''t open her mouth, and Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk. He needs to think about what to do next? How can we not only make people realize that they are good, but also let them get more cultivation resources. This is the most important thing for him, who is now poor in materials.


    They fall into silence, which makes Yang Ji dissatisfied with Dugu Hongxin. This guy, I haven''t come in yet! You dare to do that to me. Is it that as soon as I enter the door, you will directly let me become the dross! Hum! There will be times when you ask me. In this way, they went back to the rest place with their own thoughts.


    "You''re back!" After seeing Dugu Hong and Yang Ji come in, Huang Hai and they all stand up to greet each other.


    "Well... Oh. Sit down! I have something to say Dugu Hong waved to everyone and said. They all sat down and looked at Dugu Hong, waiting for his next words.


    "It''s a good day. It''s all in Yang Ji''s place! Share it later and take what''s useful to you. That''s it first. When we have abundant resources in the future, we can make rules again! " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Huang Hai and them were all stunned. The boss is the boss. He always plans before he moves. It''s impossible to judge by ordinary people''s thinking. Before feeling oneself, all thoughts are judged by oneself.


    "There will be a lot of resources coming in two days. You''ll all have to be ready then. Don''t grudge the cultivation resources that can be used from now on. We will have more cultivation resources in the future. However, after we get the resources this time, we may have to run away. So please get ready. Don''t worry, as long as we are still here, all this is not a problem. Follow me, and you will not lose. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. It''s like running is a very glorious thing.


    Of course, if they knew that Dugu Hong learned guerrilla tactics from Taizu. They don''t talk. After all, this has been tested by practice, which is an irrefutable truth!


    "You mean..." Huang Hai asked vaguely. He couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant. He found that since he followed Dugu Hong, his brain became more and more useless. Clearly thought of something, but in the twinkling of an eye is not so confident. I can''t believe my own judgment.


    "Yes. There must be some experts coming. Before they come, we''ll get him. And then run straight. When we grow up, we''ll come back and give them some color. Let them bleed. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    When they heard Dugu Hong''s words, they all relaxed and laughed. However, their innermost feelings are not so relaxed. You should know that Dugu Hong''s way of doing this made them very uncomfortable when they were used to the comfortable life. However, Dugu Hong was really good to them. These resources have been given to them without reservation. Even if it is what they need, they will try their best to meet it. This was something they had never imagined before.


    "Er... It seems that someone is coming... Not so soon!" Dugu Hong suddenly said to everyone with a smile. His words made everyone''s expression dignified.


    "Shall we go to the edge of the array?" Yang Ji is also worried. The previous contradictions can only be regarded as contradictions among the people. It''s not a matter at all. Now it seems that something big is going to happen. Naturally, she knew the difference between primary and secondary.


    "No. People have arrived. " Dugu Hong shook his head and said. Master, absolute master. It seems that your own array has not stopped the other party for long. This is because he integrated his grasp of the situation into the array. In other words, it''s an attack array that takes advantage of people''s inner weaknesses. There is a certain gap between this and the array he arranged before. Can still not stop each other for long.


    "..." everyone was stunned. What does that mean? It''s like... Then I heard the door of the conference room being pushed open from the outside. A handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of them. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was some irritation in his eyes. Dugu Hong took everyone to his feet. This master is here, naturally, to meet. Now when I am still a little low-key, when I should be low-key, I naturally want to be low-key. He''s crazy, but he''s not stupid. I know when and what to do¡° I don''t know... "As soon as Dugu Hong spoke, he was interrupted by the voices of Yang Ji and Yang Yue. Then, he just stood there looking at what happened in front of him¡° Dad... "Yang Ji and Yang Yue rushed up quickly, pulling the arm of the middle-aged man¡° Do you know your father? " Yang Kai is very meaningful looking at his two daughters asked¡° I think about my father all the time. " Yang Yue is very ungrateful and betrays her sister¡° Is that right? " It''s not so easy for Yang Kai to fool through. He asked after a slight rise in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1468

    "Daddy Yang Yue is very dissatisfied with the way to Yang kaisajiao. At this time, she was no longer a big girl at all. It''s a child who hasn''t grown up. This made Yang Kai a little overwhelmed. This is Yang Yue''s trump card against him!


    "Ha ha..." Yang Kai laughed meaningfully. His smile made Yang Yue''s pink face turn red. During this time, she really forgot to go to her father. It''s all caused by Dugu Hong. At the thought of this, she gave Dugu Hong a white look. Naturally, Dugu Hong pretended not to see anything. With Yang Ji, he already felt tired of coping. Besides, I''m the best of the best. If he had an ambiguous relationship with his two daughters all at once, he would have been killed.


    "Daddy! Are you here? " Yang Ji just came forward to speak. She wanted to divert her father''s attention.


    "Oh?" Yang Kai took a look at her and then at Dugu Hong. The deep meaning in her eyes still made Yang Ji a little unbearable. How did this father suddenly become such a gossip? As a shy girl, plus so many people. Yang Ji just kept her head down.


    "Boy, that''s good!" Yang Kai looked at Dugu Hong and said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yang." Dugu Hong was very polite. His performance is still in order, which makes Yang Kai really unable to find Dugu Hong''s trouble. This kid is really slippery!


    "Well. The guest is here. Why can''t he drink water? " All of a sudden, Yang Kai looked straight ahead and said with an enigmatic look.


    "Dad, this way." Yang Ji directly pulls Yang Kai to the master of the room and sits down. Yang Kai took another meaningful look at his daughter, which directly led to her becoming an ostrich.


    "Master Yang, please have tea!" At this time, Dugu Hong rushed forward to serve tea.


    "Well. This tea is good. Send me a hundred thousand pounds later. " Yang Kai''s next words directly confused Dugu Hong. What''s the rhythm? It seems to have been wronged. However, he did not dare to say more. It''s better not to talk at this time. Besides, isn''t there Yang Ji! I''m not going to lose.


    "Dad, there isn''t so much tea here." At this time, Yang Ji was too shy. Directly, he rejected his father''s opinion.


    "Well! It''s not even through the door, it''s covered. " Yang Kai''s words made Yang Ji stop talking. How did this father become like this today. I don''t know. It is not angry white father after a look, then ignore him.


    "Boy, come here!" Yang Kai put down his tea and walked out. After taking a look at Yang Ji, Dugu Hong quickly followed. At this time, he has to make an appearance. It seems that Yang Kai is not so strongly opposed to Yang Ji following him. Although he is not so insensitive to Yang Ji. In other words, I feel a little bit now.


    However, he always felt that he had cheated his daughter. So, at this time, he has to keep a low profile. Whatever Yang Kai wants, he must do everything he can. Can you make this old guy have any bad ideas about himself. People can turn themselves into useless people with just a casual look.


    "Tell me! How did you get close to my daughter? " After arriving at a secluded place, Yang Kai''s expression became serious.


    "Er..." this is really hard to say. If you say it, you will be killed. For a moment, Dugu Hong was in a dilemma.


    "What? I dare not say The old man was not a fool. Naturally, he saw Dugu Hong''s hesitation. Yes, how can we tell outsiders about the young men and women together? Not even the father-in-law! Yang Kai is also an instant aftertaste, feeling that he is exploring his daughter''s gossip. If this is heard by others, his glorious image will be set up directly. After that, he was really shameless. So he was embarrassed.


    "All right! Since you want to hear it. Then I''m welcome. " Dugu Hong then told us everything about him and Yang Ji. Of course, what happened that night can''t be said. After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, Yang Kai finds that there seems to be nothing unusual. But his daughter''s eyes to this boy, he is too familiar. This is how many women look at themselves. It''s love from the heart. There is no suspicion of adulteration at all.


    "Do you think there is a future between you and my daughter?" Yang Kai thought it over and said. Yes, his daughter is a fairy. It''s always been asked. But now it seems that her daughter has recognized Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is very handsome. But is this handsome enough to eat? Besides, he can see the boy''s performance in this period of time. Although there is a little bit of light. But seriously, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s all trails!


    "It depends on what Yang Ji thinks. I don''t have any opinions myself. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what Yang Ji was thinking. At this time, he must keep his heart. In other words, he doesn''t want Yang Ji to affect his development. He would like to hurry back to Xuantian! So many people are waiting for him. A day later may cause a lot of unnecessary losses.


    "And I have a lot of women. They''re not here now. But they are all my favorites. " Dugu Hong''s words directly made Yang Kai want to kill. This guy is obviously the one who is cheap and good. Is my daughter really not wanted? You so bury me, don''t you fear I beat you life can''t take care of yourself? "Boy, you seem to have passed." Yang Kai is gnashing his teeth to say this sentence. How can my daughter make a baby for you? Don''t think about it. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll make you look good¡° I''ve already told Yang Ji about that. " Dugu Hong''s next words almost made Yang Kai collapse. Good! You''ve already bullied me. I don''t care about my father-in-law! See how I deal with you! Yang Kai wants to do it. With one look in his eyes, Dugu Hong could not move

 Chapter 1469

    "Do you want to be with my daughter?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was stunned by Yang Kai''s words. What''s the rhythm? Is this still my father-in-law looking after my son-in-law? You know, my daughter is my former lover. Is this guy willing to give his lover to others? It seems impossible! Then, there is only one possibility. It''s this guy who seems to want to pit his own rhythm. When Dugu Hong thought of this, he looked at each other with vigilance. It''s like this old guy''s going to do something to him. His expression made Yang Kai very upset.


    "Boy, do you hear me Yang Kai stares at Dugu Hong and asks. By this time, he had lost some patience.


    "Er... What can I do for you?" Dugu Hong was too busy to listen to Yang Kai. His answer made Yang Kai stare at Dugu Hong dissatisfied. How can this boy stray from his mind? Almost... Yang Kai felt a sense of powerlessness all over his body in an instant. He never seemed to have treated him like this. As a child, he was a prince. All the people around him are accommodating. Moreover, his cultivation is also an absolute genius. When he grew up, he inherited the throne. He became emperor. All the people who came into contact with him were in awe of him. And his means of governing the country is very good. Not to mention the road is not found, night is not closed what, at least also guotaiminan model it! How dare you keep your mind?


    "I said," do you want to be with my daughter? " Yang Kai had to repeat it. After that, he seemed to feel that something was wrong. It seems that she is in a hurry to marry this boy! How can I feel like I''ve been trapped? Yang Kai regretted it.


    "That depends on what Yang Ji thinks?" Dugu Hong set his goal on Yang Ji directly, so he didn''t have to worry about the old man''s other thoughts. Two daughters, both beautiful. If you are alone, you can talk so ambiguous. You can think of the consequences with your fingers. Of course, Dugu Hong was right. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yang Kai was also relieved. Well, I think too much about feelings. However, my daughter can''t be married to a smelly boy with a lot of women. We still have to let him retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "There''s no way!" Yang Kai''s next words left Dugu Hong stunned on the spot. You Ya of, don''t want you to say early! I''ve wasted all my expression. Dugu Hong looked at Yang Kai bitterly, but he stopped talking. All right! Can''t I not marry you?


    This reminds me of a story of Li Hongzhang in the Qing Dynasty. A rural examination, there is a candidate simply can not answer. And there''s a lot of typos. After seeing the examination questions, the only thing he can do is stare at them. And then do nothing. In the end, he just wrote a few words on the test paper and handed it in directly. When the marking official saw his test paper, he laughed.


    Is it swollen? What rhythm! Hehe, the paper says, "I''m Li Zhongtang''s own wife.". After experiencing the rhythm of laughing, the marking officer gave a more wonderful comment¡® So I dare not marry. Good! This ambiguity can play to this state, it is really not ordinary people can do.


    "Oh. Do you have anything else to do? " Dugu Hong looked up at Yang Kai and asked. His words made Yang Kai''s next sentence impossible. Shouldn''t you come and beg me to marry your daughter? Why not play according to the routine? In your eyes, no, do you still have my daughter in your heart... No, my father-in-law... What are these things? Why do I seem to be in a bit of a mess? You let me smooth... Yang Kai was in a mess in the wind. This kid is just... He''s already feeling weak.


    "All right. I was just teasing you. Next, if you can pass my test, I will allow you to keep in touch with my daughter. " Yang Kai said with an expression that I was defeated by you.


    "..." Dugu Hong was really stunned. How does this old guy take risks? Can you breathe a little? Is that how you deal with state affairs? That also seems too naive! Of course, Dugu Hong can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t say it. The person opposite is really a Tyrannosaurus Rex for him now!


    "My topic is very simple. It''s 33 chickens and rabbits in the same cage, with 100 feet turning forward. How many chickens and rabbits, please After that, Yang Kai gives Dugu Hong a proud look. Then his face changed. It''s becoming extremely embarrassing. What rhythm? Hehe, as a traverser, can such a simple topic be solved? Don''t be too simple. Of course, after hearing this topic, Dugu Hong was stunned and then laughed. That smile is full of disdain.


    "Seventeen rabbits, sixteen chickens." Dugu Hong came right away. This made Yang Kai feel confused in an instant. But he did it for a long time, and he finished it with the help of material objects. Dugu Hong just opened his mouth. It depressed him a lot. You know, this is one of the most difficult questions in the ancient continent! This boy has no reason to... But... Yang Kai really can''t find any reason to refute Dugu Hong.


    "All right. What else can I do for you? " Dugu Hong''s next words make Yang Kai beat up. Isn''t that obvious? You son of a bitch, can''t you be polite to me? I''m your father-in-law... No, when I came here, the queen told me not to let this boy have any relationship with Yang Ji or Yang Yue. How did it come to this point after I came here? There seems to be something wrong. I don''t seem to have any reason to rush people now. Besides, it seems that he is redundant... Then, Yang Kai, as the head of an empire, is embarrassed at this time.


    "If you''re all right, you''ll stay for dinner later. I have to take their ransom. " Then Dugu Hong left. Go so firm. This let want to block Yang Kai hand out, embarrassed to stay in the air. He is in a daze here, and Yang Ji has rushed in there. He''s staring at him angrily¡° What did you tell him? " As soon as Yang Ji came up, she was questioning. I didn''t even mention my father. This made Yang Kai feel powerless in an instant. I''m your father. How can you talk to me? Is this the way the girl is outgoing? Yang Kai''s heart is in tears

 Chapter 1470

    Dugu Hong really went to receive the ransom. This is from Zhang Qiu''s family. After taking the space ring, Dugu Hong feels it for a moment and then lets Zhang Qiu leave.


    "In the future, I will have such an opportunity to take care of you." Dugu Hong''s words almost made Zhang Qiu fall to the ground. It doesn''t take such bullying. Together, you are going to catch me bullying alone, right! Well, I surrender! I''ll talk to you after I find the master. Zhang Qiu left with endless grief and indignation. The Taoist priest was embarrassed at this time. He could hear Dugu Hong clearly. People are not prepared to hide anything. If he didn''t bleed much, I believe Dugu Hong would do a lot of things he didn''t expect. What''s more, it can''t be said after going back. Otherwise, he can''t be a man.


    Even Yang Kai, who came after the news, shivered directly. This boy just doesn''t give people a living! What else can you do! Yang Kai had this idea at this time. Let alone Taoist. Of course, when Yang Kai saw the Taoist priest, his mouth was wide open. This is the guy he has always treated as a guest of honor, but it seems to be different here. This guy''s a prisoner. This makes Yang Kai think highly of Dugu Hong to a certain extent. This boy is going against the sky! When he turned his eyes on the Taoist, the guy pretended to be dead. He hung his head and didn''t dare to lift it. What a shame! And was seen by acquaintances. After that, I really can''t mix.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Yang Kai still couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "Oh, both of you are giving me cultivation resources. To be honest, I really have to thank these two. The one who just left is a very generous master. I don''t think this one is going anywhere Dugu Hong said faintly. His words made Yang Kai want to beat people directly. This boy is too much to beat. Dare to thump me in front of my old man. After that, will my old man still have the right to speak! I don''t think much of my old man. Of course, he directly ignored a noun at this time. By the way, everyone guessed it. It''s my father-in-law.


    "Oh. by the way. I almost forgot. Uncle Yang, I left you for dinner, didn''t I? " Dugu Hong looked at Yang Kai as if he had suddenly thought of something. His words made Yang Kai almost rush to kill. If his daughter hadn''t given him a vaccination before, now he would have caught the boy and beat him up. Since he met this boy, he was in a bad mood. He just wanted to hit people. But I''ll take it! I firmly endure! For the sake of... Forget it, this is too bad. His daughter''s threat made him feel as if he had no status. But... One side is his wife, the other side is his daughter. As a man, he really has no choice.


    "Let''s go! Uncle Yang, don''t worry. I''m sure the food I cook is first-rate. " Dugu Hong said to himself as he took the lead. This made Yang Kai, who didn''t want to follow, follow suit. He also wants to see what''s outstanding about this boastful boy, who has fascinated his daughter.


    Dugu Hong is very serious this time. He had caught a lot of fish from the lake in the middle of the manor yesterday. There are all kinds of fish. At that time, he was very excited. A lot of big and small fish were caught at once. At that time, he wanted to make a whole fish feast. But Zhang Qiu''s arrival with the Taoist delayed his efforts. Now my father-in-law is here... Well, it seems that there are not many. Forget it, take him as your father-in-law for the time being! It''s not a loss anyway. After I came to this world, the girls around these old guys seem to have an unclear relationship with me. This time, it seems to be no exception. Forget it, let''s have a look first!


    Dugu Hong went directly to the kitchen. Naturally, Yang Kai will not enter the kitchen. You know, gentlemen are far from cooks. As an emperor, he never entered the kitchen. Even, he never thought about going into the kitchen. After all, that''s not where he''s staying. Even today, when his son-in-law enters the kitchen, he just takes a light look at him. Then it''s time to do something. At this time, the two daughters came in handy. One made tea for himself, the other beat his back. I don''t know what adjective to use for this enjoyment.


    Of course, this is the kind of tea that Dugu Hong made for his old friends before. But the best of them. Dugu Hong was not willing to drink that. Yang Ji found it. Naturally, I want to help him keep it. So Dugu Hong never found this kind of tea again. It belongs to the one with three leaves and one branch. It''s what we often call three flags and one shot. It''s definitely one of the best. If Dugu Hong was there, he would give Yang Ji a white eye. You ya, I''m reluctant to drink for self-help, you... Forget it, I don''t care with you.


    Dugu Hong''s speed is good. Just over an hour later, he began to serve. First of all, sweet and sour fish. It''s made of ordinary catfish. Then there are minced pepper fish head, sour and spicy fish... As he keeps busy, a big table is full. It''s all fish. This surprised Yang Kai. He has never had such a meal. In other words, he never enjoyed the whole fish feast. It''s like I''m in the light of my daughter today. But he can''t manage so much at this time. Because Dugu Hong''s whole fish feast was so delicious. He has forgotten his identity. Then, just eat. Just like a allegorical saying above, the tailor dropped the scissors - left to eat.


    Yang Ji and Yang Yue are also busy. They are just as busy eating as Yang Kai. At this time, Yang Ji has forgotten her identity. Because the whole fish feast made by Dugu Hong was delicious. She has forgotten everything before. Now the most important thing is to eat and drink well... What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he never let himself suffer. At this time, he was hiding in the middle of the kitchen to deal with a hill like fish head. This is absolute enjoyment! While they get out of the fruit wine to the mouth, while tasting the spicy fish head pot. Don''t enjoy it too much, ok

 Chapter 1471

    Dugu Hong''s action is one, serving food constantly. When he brought up the last dish in the kitchen, he was surprised to find that there were only empty dishes left on the table. The only dish is the one in his hand. There were several pairs of eyes staring at the vegetable pot in his hand. So, he had to put down the vegetable pot. Then quietly left. He was so sad. These guys never thought about saving food for him. Looking at the vegetable pot in his hand with expectant eyes... Don''t you know that I haven''t eaten yet? Don''t you know that the host also wants to eat? You''re finished... What about me?


    "How full you are After fishing the last chopsticks in the Vegetable Bowl, Yang Kai leaned back with a very satisfied look. I''ve never been more comfortable. It''s amazing. Long live he''s grown up. But... It seems that... I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. Fish, he had. He has eaten all the fish. But there is no such aftertaste. It just doesn''t feel like the taste buds are all blooming. He had never enjoyed it so much anyway. This place will be designated by him as a place to improve the food.


    Yang Kai thought that his performance just now seemed very unbearable. It''s over. I''m embarrassed in front of that boy. What can we do after that? At this time, Yang Kai had the heart to die. Yes, in front of Dugu Hong, he could no longer pretend to be so serious. Of course, he didn''t seem to have taken advantage of Dugu Hong. In a sense, this guy is the one who doesn''t get oil and salt. Now I''m tempted by the delicious food like Dugu Hong. After that, it''s not so easy for Yang Kai to stop Dugu Hong from being with Yang Ji.


    Of course, all this was seen by Yang Ji. She was naturally happy. She was very clear about the purpose of her father''s coming. Mother must have heard something. Anyway, it is in the Empire. As the queen of a country, what she wants to know will definitely get news in the shortest time. She is also very clear about her mother. I''ve always been overbearing. Even if there are so many beauties in her father''s harem, these beauties, including her father, dare not show their teeth in front of her. On the one hand, mother''s cultivation is very high. He is taller than Yang Kai. On the other hand, my mother has always been so beautiful. Let all the beauties be disgraced. This is the key to success.


    "Well, I''m going." Yang Kai can''t stay in this place any longer. On the one hand, Dugu Hong hit him too hard. The Taoist just handed in the ransom, and then left very sad. It is said that he went back to clean up Dongdong and became a younger brother for Dugu Hong. He still remembers the Taoist priest''s high eyebrows before! But he seemed very honest in front of Dugu Hong. It can''t even be described as obedient. Here, he was attacked by a delicious food from Dugu Hong. How can I get back to work! His heart murmured at the thought of the Queen''s calm eyes.


    At this time, he needs a reason to stay. Naturally, the retention of a daughter is the real benefit. Otherwise, he really can''t stay. However, after he finished, he waited for a long time and did not hear his daughter''s answer. He looked at his daughter and found that she was standing there quietly. It''s like waiting to take him home. It broke his heart in an instant. Is this still my daughter? Why don''t I know each other? It seems that I used to love her very much! How can you do this to me?


    "You come back with me." After thinking about it, Yang Kai said to Yang Ji. Originally, Yang Ji didn''t think about it, but after hearing her father''s words, she was dumbfounded. Just go back. Why am I following you! However, this word can not be said. Because Yang Kai must have more words waiting for her! Whatever your mother thinks of you, you can''t eat, what father also miss you very much... Anyway, for all kinds of reasons, if you don''t agree, hehe... Then Yang Kai''s next performance will definitely make her completely surrender.


    "I don''t know!" Now that Yang Ji has a sweetheart, she naturally wants to be more sticky together. I''m sure I won''t go back and look at my parents'' faces. So is Yang Yue on the side. She followed Dugu Hong, but she tasted all the delicious food. She wants more delicious food! Back in the imperial capital, those who are tired of eating crooked food, now the appetite is difficult to swallow. What are you talking about. It''s just nonsense.


    "I support my sister''s idea." Yang Yue''s God mending sword makes Yang Kai''s head big in an instant. This one is enough. Add another one. He can''t handle it any more.


    "Yes? Good! Then I will take the boy back and hang him on the gate of the imperial capital. " Yang Kai said and was ready to leave. However, as soon as he got up, he was held by Yang Ji. The appearance of crying broke Yang Kai''s heart. This girl is not staying in the market!


    "But your mother..." Yang Kai said reluctantly. At this time, he had no need to hide anything. In other words, it seems that there is no way to stop Dugu Hong from being with his daughter.


    "I''ll tell her." Yang Ji said, biting her teeth. At this time, she had to face her strong mother. Although on the surface, mother is so dignified, so gentle and virtuous. However, once she has decided, nothing can be changed. It is precisely because of the existence of the mother that the Empire has come to this point. If Yang Kai was allowed to do it alone, what would the current Empire look like? Yang Ji can see this very clearly. But, she can''t say!


    Although she thought that she would face her mother, her heart was firm. She can''t back down. Make sure your mother agrees with you. Otherwise, I would... But after thinking about it, she found that she really couldn''t threaten her mother to do anything. She has a deep understanding of this¡° Good. Then let''s go! " Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Kai''s heart was already full of joy. All roads lead to the same goal! As long as his daughter goes back with him, his task will be completed. As for the result? That''s not what he''s thinking about¡° no way! I have to wait for Dugu Hong. Let him come back with us. " Yang Ji directly denies Yang Kai''s idea of leaving, and insists on waiting for Dugu Hong to come. Because she thinks that Dugu hong must have a way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1472

    Seeing that his two daughters had made a decision, he naturally refused. Anyway, it seems good for mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. Is this the end of the pot? Thinking of this, Yang Kai is much more relaxed. It must be incidental that Dugu Hong wants to go with him. After going back, I''m sure I''ll be praised. At the thought of this, Yang Kai''s mood is incomparably happy. I couldn''t help humming a tune. His performance made Yang Ji and Yang Yue very angry. However, this is not the time to get angry. Just wait!


    "Good! Just wait for the boy to come over! " Yang Kai didn''t move. He didn''t want to move at this time. It''s too full. It''s all the fault of Dugu Hong. How can he make such delicious food? And let people eat.


    However, they didn''t show up either. Where''s the kid hiding? Hehe, Dugu Hong is enjoying delicious food in the kitchen now! He knew that if he took the rest up again, I believe the old man would eat it. After that, there''s nothing wrong with him. At the thought of this, he would not provoke the old man.


    "Why! Why hasn''t this boy come yet? " Yang Kai said in surprise. To be honest, they all know that Dugu Hong is busy in the kitchen. I thought Dugu Hong would come here in a short time. But now it seems that the boy doesn''t want to meet him. This makes Yang Kai feel very uncomfortable. Is my old man so unpopular? Can you still have fun together.


    "I''ll see." Yang Ji was also a little flustered. More importantly, she wanted to communicate with Dugu Hongxian. That''s the right idea. At that time, there will be no poor cooperation. At the thought of her intelligence, she really admired herself. However, when she appeared in the kitchen, she found that Dugu Hong was eating sweetly there! It hurt her a lot. I''m on fire here. You can eat it! It''s so bullying. Then, as soon as Yang Ji''s mind became hot, she directly lifted the table in front of Dugu Hong


    "What are you doing?" Seeing her, Dugu Hong was a little excited. I haven''t eaten any food up to now. I''ve come to care about me! Then he went from hope to despair. What on earth does this woman want to do? Although I want to get angry, I still put up with it after thinking about it. But his face was not so pretty. Naturally speaking is not so polite. However, at this time, Yang Ji couldn''t hear it. Because she has business to do.


    "Follow me!" Yang Ji didn''t even have time to talk to him in detail. By this time, she was full of anger and anger. This guy is so unreliable. Therefore, she also lost interest in speaking.


    "Why?" Dugu Hong threw Yang Ji''s hand away and said with dissatisfaction. It''s been a lot of patience. If it had been someone else, he would have done it. Although he has a good temper.


    "You..." by Dugu Hong''s rejection, Yang Ji came to her senses. How can this guy do this? Don''t you know that things on my side have reached an irreparable point? Don''t you know you love me? I... I''m easy! Beautiful eyes in the moment is to be covered by tears. This made Dugu Hong feel at a loss for a moment.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said helplessly. Then he led the way. Before Yang Ji, they ate in the dining room. He naturally knew where to go. What else did Yang Ji want to say, but she saw that Dugu Hong had already gone ahead. She had to catch up. They soon came to the dining room one after the other.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong''s tone was very bad at this time. Yes, I''m eating! You''ve lifted my table. It has to be made clear to me. Since we want to make it clear, we are looking for men. You can''t reason with women. This is what he knows the most.


    "..." Yang Kai was stunned by Dugu Hong''s questioning tone. What''s the rhythm? This kid''s been shot? How to talk to the elders!


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go. By the way, if you want to leave, hurry. I still have a lot to do! Seeing that none of the three in the room spoke, Dugu Hong turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Yang Ji can''t help it. Yelled out loud. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked back at her calmly and waited for the following. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened. It seems that I didn''t do anything wrong. Why is it my own misfortune?


    "I..." Yang Ji wanted to say something, but she saw Dugu Hong''s cold eyes. The moment is frozen in place. Her heart began to chill. Has he always been amorous? Am I really wrong about him? Her heart was full of sadness.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!" Yang Kai couldn''t see his daughter cry. But Dugu Hong seems to have gone too far.


    "I''m going too far? Ha ha... "Dugu Hong turned and left. There is no stop at all. This family is simply unreasonable.


    "He just left?" Yang Kai asked with some uncertainty. Doesn''t this kid like my daughter? How could it be like this? The most direct result of his words is Yang Ji''s crying. Then Yang Kai became angry and rushed out. Within a quarter of an hour, Dugu Hong came back. It was just brought back by Yang Kai.


    "Boy, apologize!" Yang Kai said angrily¡° Why? Your fists are big, you has the final say. This girl, it''s my fault. You''re all full. I haven''t eaten yet! Well, I won''t serve. I''ll hide in the kitchen and eat the assembly! It''s my fault you lifted my desk. I apologize to you. " Dugu Hong apologized directly to Yang Ji. But that sounds like a question. This made Yang Kai, who was ready to beat Dugu Hong, embarrassed for a moment. My daughter just lifted the table where people were eating. Good! I''m helping the tyrant! So he turned awkwardly and sat on the farthest chair. The eyes look elsewhere. Yang Ji here finally knows why Dugu Hong has this expression. Feelings people have been busy up and down, his father and daughter three people are full, eat up. They''re just filling in there. It''s the rest of what they eat. I seem to have gone too far. At this time, Yang Ji is also embarrassed

 Chapter 1473

    Yang Yue, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is looking at her sister''s embarrassment. She knows her sister too well. This elder sister has always been very popular. As long as it is something she recognizes, there is no way for others to change it. Dugu Hong had suffered from her several times before. Later, she realized her mistake and corrected it. But this time, it seems that we have gone too far.


    People are hiding in the kitchen to eat something. It''s very nice of you to lift someone''s dining table. Even if you really come together with Dugu Hong in the future, you can''t do that. Everyone respects each other. She knew that some aspects of her sister''s character were very similar to her mother''s, but her work was not as delicate as her mother''s. This is Yang Ji''s weakness. If they can''t correct it, I believe the relationship between them will be more and more distant in the future. She also wants to help, but some things are done by herself. Others can only watch from the side. Like this time


    "That... I..." Yang Ji came to Dugu Hong to untie him. Yang Kai was really angry at that time, and directly tied Dugu Hong to him. I forgot to untie Dugu Hong just now. Of course, this opportunity is for Yang Ji.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but turned his face to another direction. He doesn''t want to go on like this with Yang Ji. It''s not good for their future. What''s more, many members of the family will have to accommodate her because of her? This is simply something that can''t be done. Yang Ji is now aware of her own problems. However, she is the kind of good scars forget the pain of the master. Never learned a lesson at all. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that it was easy to change his nature! It''s better to leave early. Although there were some misunderstandings before, no one knew.


    "I''m wrong! Never again. I promise to be obedient to you... "Yang Ji said as she untied Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just rubbed his red joints. I dusted myself and stood there very quietly. Sometimes once a decision is made, there is no worry. After seeing this scene, Yang Kai was also worried. Why is this guy screwing like this? Can''t you take a soft one? Do you want me to give you face? I don''t know my face!


    Yang Yue here was very surprised. Her sister had never been so weak. Never. It''s more difficult for her to admit her mistake than to go to heaven. However, today''s sister''s performance directly caused problems in Yang Yue''s three outlooks. She''s a little suspicious of life.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Although it is still cold, there is a little room for relaxation.


    "The thing is like this..." Yang Ji only dared to repeat the words of her father and daughter to Dugu Hong in a slow voice. And then it focused on my attitude.


    "I don''t agree. Besides, I don''t want to go Dugu Hong said after a light look at her.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words directly confused Yang Kai and his daughter. What''s the rhythm? Why don''t you agree? What reason do you disagree? In the three people''s hearts, a lot of ideas came out in an instant.


    "Well, if nothing else. I''m going to be busy. " Dugu Hong didn''t say much, so he turned and left. Go so firmly. This makes Yang Ji completely flustered. She rushed up and blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "I won''t let you go! Tell me, what can I do to make you forgive me? " Yang Ji is also free. Of course, she knew her excesses. Still, she thought she was being kind. Anyway, both of them are going to come together. Just a little rough.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll be friends in the future. If... "Dugu Hong was really embarrassed to say what he said next. However, this half sentence still made Yang Ji''s heart cool in an instant. This is the rhythm of breaking up with yourself! Why? Am I not beautiful? Am I not good enough? You say it, you say it, I can''t change it? But don''t ignore me! Then I feel worse than death!


    "I... wuwuwuwuwu..." Yang Ji couldn''t help bursting into emotion. She cried so miserably. It broke Dugu Hong''s heart. Of course, he wasn''t the one who broke it. So is Yang Kai. Although Yang Yue didn''t move, her expression still made people feel that her heart was trembling. Now Yang Yue is really seeing through Dugu Hong. If this guy likes you, he will accommodate you freely. If he decides to keep a distance from you, he will do it very firmly.


    "Don''t do that. We don''t fit in at all. I hope you can find a good home in the future. " As Dugu Hong said, he pulled Yang Ji out of his way and left.


    Dugu Hong is gone! Three people in the room were stunned. What''s the rhythm? Yang Kai doesn''t understand! Isn''t this kid on his own daughter? He didn''t mean to approach his daughter? He... Yang Kai is confused. He looked at Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure and didn''t know what to do for a moment. If Dugu Hong bullied his daughter, he would have ten thousand ways to frustrate him. However, now the emotional entanglement between the two people. He doesn''t seem to be able to get in!


    "Let''s go!" Yang Yue also came to Yang Ji at this time and said in a low voice. Yang Ji stood still for a long time. Her heart is dead. Dugu Hong didn''t want her. Her whole life is over. She has no love in her life. She didn''t hear her sister''s words. Just for a moment, she went straight out. This made the remaining two in the room hurry to keep up. If something goes wrong, it will never happen in the future¡° What about people? " When Yang Kai and Yang Yue rush out of the room, they have lost Yang Ji''s figure. There was a lot of worry on their faces. Then they took a look at each other and went straight to separate actions. As soon as Dugu Hong came back to his room to rest, he felt that Yang Ji rushed out, and the direction was the opposite cliff... So he broke through the doo

 Chapter 1474

    After Dugu Hong rushed out, he flew to the cliff quickly. That''s a fast speed! Just a few seconds later, Dugu Hong came to the top of the cliff. As soon as he got to his feet, Yang Kai from the other side also came. When Yang Kai saw Dugu Hong, it was anger! It''s all your business. If it wasn''t for you, how could my daughter go crazy


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to Yang Kai''s expression. He saw at this time has begun to fall down Yang Ji, his heart completely flustered. Direct fast rush up, the hand also hit the space factor. See a road of invisible light quickly rushed out. Then, you can see the space beside the cliff shaking. The next moment, Dugu Hong had already come to the edge of the cliff. Then he quickly reached out to catch Yang Ji, who had begun to fall rapidly.


    "You let me go!" Naturally, Yang Ji felt that she was hugged by Dugu Hong. I was a little flustered at first. When she realized that it was Dugu Hong, she began to struggle. With her struggle, the speed of their decline is much faster. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to attack her. If he could, he would knock Yang Ji out and fly up. It''s easy.


    What''s even more hateful is that the old guy is standing and watching on the top right now. There''s no idea of being ready to help. Still a meaningful smile. This makes Dugu Hong hurt. This is your daughter! I... Dugu Hong wants to say that I don''t play anymore. But after thinking about it, I just gave up the idea. This is my own place after all. Although they are all under the jurisdiction of Yang Kai, he is the person in charge here! In other words, he has always been a softhearted person.


    "Don''t move, I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? " Dugu Hong was trying to control his body to fly up, and he almost begged. However, the more he was like this, the more energetic Yang Ji was. Not only struggling desperately, this talk is also very hurtful.


    "I''ll die! What does it have to do with you! Let me go! Who are you? Is it necessary to do this to me? " Yang Ji''s words are like knives!


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. What''s the matter! It''s amazing... They''re still falling fast. His efforts can only slow down a little bit. At this time, Yang Ji has successfully promoted to the realm of emperor. Of course, it''s all thanks to Dugu Hong. Now, there is little difference between them. This one is desperate to earn downward, one wants to rise, there are still many concerns. This must be the downward one!


    Dugu Hong looked up at the top of the cliff and found that the old man was almost laughing. Even Yang Yue beside him was smiling. Dugu Hong was stunned! He''s on fire! Why should I bear all this! Why! I don''t care! Someone must give me an answer to this matter. Of course, the woman should be controlled first.


    With a bang, Yang Ji stopped moving. I was honest in a flash. Yang Kai at the top of the cliff was stunned when he saw all this. What does this kid want? Bungee jumping with my daughter! Why... That''s my daughter. How dare you... Yang Kai wanted to yell at Dugu Hong, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to know how to open his mouth. It seems that if you really say it, your daughter... Then there will be no way to be a man. This guy... How dare he? I''m not going to deal with him.


    Yang Yue beside him is also a little stunned at this time. How dare he... But... He doesn''t know... Yang Yue is already a little silly at this time. Now she really began to admire Dugu Hong. Only he, and only he, can do this.


    Another bang. The world is quiet. Yang Ji didn''t speak, and her beautiful eyes closed tightly. The pink face was able to drip blood at this time. Her brain is now down. Then, she was afraid to move. A strange feeling swept the whole body in an instant. He leaned back in Dugu Hong''s arms and held his arms tightly


    "Pa" is another sound.


    "Be obedient?" Dugu Hong''s voice came. He''s really pissed off. Naturally, it''s not polite at all.


    "What? I want to come again! " Seeing that the woman had not spoken for a long time, Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. To tell the truth, his heart is also very uneasy. However, in the current situation, if his tone was soft, the girl would be more energetic. At this time, her momentum must be suppressed.


    "Well..." Yang Ji really doesn''t want to talk. Now she is weak and weak, and shy, so her voice is very small. It''s smaller than a mosquito. At the bottom of the cliff, add the whirring wind. If Dugu Hong wasn''t very close, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Pa" Dugu Hong just focused on the edge of the cliff. Naturally, he didn''t notice the voice of the woman in his arms. Then, he did it again. This time, Yang Ji did not dare to speak in a low voice.


    "I heard..." Yang Ji said softly. This tone is just... Dugu Hong felt goose bumps fall to the ground in a moment. When did this woman learn to whine? Of course, he doesn''t have time to think about it now. Pull Yang Ji quickly pull up, just a few seconds time, two people are appeared at the top of the cliff.


    "..." when Dugu Hong appeared in front of Yang Kai with Yang Ji in his arms, the old man pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. Some words he really can''t use. That''s his daughter. It''s so... "Come down!" Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t see anything. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s also a knife to shrink your head. Now that I''ve offended you, I don''t need to be polite to this old man at all. So, just a light look at the old guy, then loudly said to Yang Ji¡° Well Yang Ji was very obedient and came down from Dugu Hong. However, she did not go to Yang Kai. Instead, he stood quietly beside Dugu Hong like a little daughter-in-law. That''s a low brow! For a moment, Yang Kai felt that he didn''t know him. Is this still my daughter? How... At the thought of this, he immediately glared at Dugu Hong. It seems that he wants to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes

 Chapter 1475

    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you today!" Yang Kai is angry. He has never been so angry. This kid is so bullying. That''s my daughter. You dare to spank me face to face... But he can''t say it yet. It''s called holding back! Besides, my daughter is my father''s former lover. Can you be bullied so casually? So he reached out to Dugu Hong and wanted to punish him.


    But as soon as he reached out, he drew back. A face of eating Xiang looks opposite. Because that Yang Ji has directly blocked in front of Dugu Hong. The expression that you kill me first makes Yang Kai very speechless. Even Yang Yue behind Yang Kai couldn''t understand. She is still a simple girl. How can we understand the twists and turns?


    "You..." Yang Kai was really speechless. My daughter... Is this still my daughter? I don''t seem to know each other. But if his daughter doesn''t help himself, he can''t start with her. It''s too much. Tiger poison does not eat son! What''s more, he has always been a kind father, so he can''t do it.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Kai waved his hand to Yang Yue, and then turned to leave. His heart had sunk to the bottom at this time, and his daughter betrayed him. I help her, but she doesn''t know the heart of good people. This... Alas! It''s all tears!


    "Father, I''ll go back with you!" After looking back at Dugu Hong, Yang Ji says to Yang Kai with her back to her.


    "No, just stay with him! We have a daughter with us anyway. " Yang Kai''s heart was cold now. I didn''t turn my head back. I waved my hand to say no.


    "No!" Yang Ji felt her heart broken in an instant. On the one hand, he is the man he loves, on the other hand, his family, and his father who has always loved him. It''s really hard for her to choose. Yang Kai didn''t look back. His bleak figure broke Yang Ji''s heart.


    "..." Dugu Hong wanted to speak, but at this time he didn''t seem to have the right to speak. I can only look at this tragic scene, and I feel powerless.


    "What do you think?" Yang Yue couldn''t help but look at Dugu Hong and ask. At this time, only Gu Gu hung could mediate from it. Only he can alleviate this contradiction. So she turned her eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong looked at Yang Yue with burning eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He has made a decision, but before a few slaps, it is quite ambiguous, but in front of other people''s family spanking girls. Not the most intimate person, not the most private environment, such actions should not appear. However, the feeling at that time could not be described. How much he thought! If anything goes wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    "You say, what do you want?" Yang Yue can''t help it, she said angrily.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do when things get to this level. However, I still don''t think I have the same character with Yang Ji. " Dugu Hong was very firm in his views. This is the result of his observation and experience during this period. Naturally, he wants to carry it out to the end.


    "It''s over if you don''t have a character? But how do you explain what my sister did? " Yang Yue is very angry said. Although she is still a boudoir with words, she is very clear about the basic etiquette, righteousness and shame. If Dugu Hong and Yang Ji are successful, there will be nothing after that. It''s a couple. You don''t care what they do. But, if not. My sister has been lonely all her life, and she will be pointed out behind her back. Not everyone can bear that kind of stabbing.


    "All right. If your sister''s character can be changed, I believe she can still turn around. But, you know... "Before Dugu Hong finished, Yang Ji opened her mouth.


    "I can change..." Yang Ji''s voice is not big, but enough for everyone present to hear. After her words came out, Dugu Hong was stunned. Yang Kai turned back and Yang Yue was silent. The scene became unusually quiet.


    "This is a very difficult thing. You know, once a person''s character is formed, it can''t be changed at will. It doesn''t change. It''s not that we can correct it if we change it. " Dugu Hong looked at Yang Ji and said. He likes this woman better. But sometimes it''s just too impulsive. I don''t know when she will make a lot of trouble for herself. If you have enough ability to solve these problems, it''s not a problem. But if it can''t be solved, I believe it will bring disaster to myself and the people around me. There is no way to change it.


    "I''m determined to change. If I can''t change it, I''ll leave by myself. " Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong firmly and said. Just after her hip was attacked, her heart softened. As a matter of fact, she also knew that Dugu Hong always did everything without any leakage. She was just too anxious. As long as you keep calm at any time, I believe things can be solved. Besides, as long as you can bear it. But she seems to have forgotten. Every time it comes to an end, my mind gets hot, and then I get impulsive. This is what Dugu Hong is most worried about.


    "But the damage will be deeper then!" Dugu Hong said heavily. Long pain is better than short pain. At this time, we didn''t fall too deep into each other, and things can still turn around. Although there are some small ambiguous. After all, it didn''t cause much loss¡° I just want to follow you. " Yang Ji''s next words left Dugu Hong speechless. People have said that. If he sticks to it again, it seems that he will not be the same as he was just now. Yang Kai on the other side will definitely kill himself directly. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss¡° What do you say? " Dugu Hong didn''t answer her directly, but looked at Yang Kai and Yang Yue and asked¡° Naturally, I agree. I must be very happy that my sister can have her own happiness. " Yang Yue made a direct statement. Yes, she just wants her sister to be happy¡° As long as you are kind to my daughter Yang Kai''s words are more direct and can''t be more direct. This is not the time to blame each other. Yang Kai also had a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. The boy''s manners told him that he was a responsible man. If you don''t make a commitment, you will stick to it¡° Good! Since you all trust me so much. I will make a promise that I will love Yang Ji very much in the future. " Dugu Hong''s words made Yang Ji and her family turn their faces to other directions. Yang Ji is the only one with tears of happiness in her eyes

 Chapter 1476

    "I don''t agree!" All of a sudden, a very clear voice suddenly came, so that everyone was stunned. The first reaction is Yang Kai. This guy shivers all over his body. There''s no such thing as a king. What a coward! Then Yang Yue rushed over excitedly and nestled in the arms of the visitors.


    Yang Ji here also wanted to make such a move, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t move. He stood firmly beside Dugu Hong, clinging to him. This made the owner of the voice very unhappy.


    "What? When I have a little lover, I forget my mother? " This is Yang Ji''s mother, Yang Kai''s wife, Furong. To be honest, she really deserves her name. That does not wear a trace of pink all plain appearance can make a lot of beautiful girl eclipsed. In an instant, Dugu Hong thought of the poem, which was naturally carved by the clear water. It''s just a poem for Yang Ji''s mother.


    "No! Mother... "What did Yang Ji want to say, but after she opened her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it. He can only look at Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong became her only dependence.


    "I''ve seen you before." Dugu Hong saluted Furong respectfully. This is an inevitable scene when the younger generation meets the elder. However, the opposite Hibiscus is directly away.


    "I can''t afford it!" Furong said coldly after she dodged.


    "I know that the elder loves Yang Ji very much. So do I Dugu Hong said very sincerely. At this time, be sincere. It''s necessary for Sun Tzu to be pious.


    Even now, it happens from time to time. When the new son-in-law comes to the door, the old father-in-law doesn''t recognize them. He just shoves the gifts into the toilet, or he just makes people laugh. There are all kinds of situations, and so on. He naturally knew that although his woman had some twists and turns, since he had made a decision, he would stick to it. Even if the mother-in-law on the other side gave him a look, he would have to bear it.


    "Niang..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, Yang Ji opened her mouth. She can''t watch her man being bullied. Not even my own mother! Girls are outgoing!


    "Oh, there are helpers here. No wonder... "Furong said with a very shocked expression.


    "Master, since I have decided to live with Yang Ji. It''s ready. You still... "Although Dugu Hong didn''t finish his words, the opposite Hibiscus was clearly heard. This is a threat to yourself! Good! It''s all beginning to threaten.


    "Oh, really? Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave my daughter. The other is to take part in the imperial competition to win the championship Furong''s words are very simple, but they are higher than Yang Kai''s level, so many people directly show their cars and horses. You say you can''t make it! Don''t come here, OK! Don''t think about my daughter. Come here, can you? Of course, men can''t say no. However, the competitions of the younger generation of the Empire are all the top talents in the Empire! Can he do it?


    "I''m in." Furong was surprised by Dugu Hong''s steady response. If the boy is not two to the extent of boundless, he is quite confident. However, she clearly felt that Dugu Hong''s cultivation was just the peak of the early Empire. Among those empires, the genius of the younger generation is at least in the later stage of the Empire, or in the perfect state of the Empire. There are still a few who have even half stepped into the realm of emperor Zun. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people made breakthroughs before the war. This Dugu Hong is going to die! Did he really treat his daughter


    Hibiscus hesitated in her heart. But he didn''t show it. He wants to see if this guy is good at his mouth. She saw all the scenes before. As a past person, she naturally knows that her daughter is deeply rooted in love. But is this Dugu Hong worthy of being entrusted for life? As the saying goes, men are afraid of getting into the wrong business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Once the marriage fails, it will be a lifetime for them.


    As a mother, she naturally wants to guard her daughter. Until the last moment, she would not easily nod her head and agree that Dugu Hong would come with her daughter. What''s more, my daughter, a grand imperial princess, wants to be a little girl for others. That''s a good thing to say, but not a good thing to hear! Combined with several reasons, Furong decided to have an assessment. If the child really has a bright future, he will be small! Anyway, there are more women around able people. Besides, the boy is so handsome. There must be a lot of beautiful women for his handsome.


    "Mother..." Yang Ji came to Furong and asked in a low voice, pulling her sleeve. She is very clear about the Empire youth contest. To put it bluntly, this year''s imperial youth competition is for her husband. If she had not met Dugu Hong before, and had not had those ambiguous things happened with Dugu Hong, her life might have become unusually calm. Now, she''s got a place. Naturally, I won''t take a fancy to those aristocratic children, noble children, young talents and so on. Of course, it''s just her wishful thinking. That''s not what people think.


    "No more. That''s it. " Furong turned and left. Then Yang Kai followed up very doggedly. Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong and saw that he was waving at him. It''s like you''re saying something. Then she heard Dugu Hong''s consolation. So she doesn''t have to worry. He''ll be there soon. Yang Ji knew that her mother had come. She couldn''t go back. Dugu Hong also met her mother, and she knew her parents'' attitude. At last, she was pulled by Yang Yue and reluctantly followed up.


    "Big brother..." Dugu Hong watched the family leave, and a familiar voice appeared behind him¡° Ha ha, promoted! Good When Dugu Hong looked back at the fat man, he found that he was already the highest cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuanman. Dugu Hong was very happy. It''s only one step away from being promoted to the imperial realm. This is better than anything for Dugu Hong¡° Why All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked behind the fat man. It was obscene. This guy''s out. Dugu Hong was stunned. This guy was just the cultivation of the later period of the immortal. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in the realm of the emperor! Although it''s just the beginning, I can feel that this guy''s talent is very good. If he had not been delayed as a child, I believe his accomplishments would have been much higher.

 Chapter 1477

    "Wretched, not bad! Very good Dugu Hong nodded straight at the obscenity and gave his thumbs up to express his appreciation. Obscenity was embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s praise. Hands keep scratching his head, said sorry. Fat man in the side that call a envy envy hate! How did this kid make it? Why is there no movement on my side? It''s a big difference between the peak and the Empire!


    "Well, you two go out and find out what the competition of the younger generation in this empire is about." Dugu Hong whispered to them. It''s only the second time he''s heard the term. There is no impression at all. It''s not good for him. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. If you don''t know the slightest bit of this, you can''t win. So he sent out fat people and lewd people.


    Of course, Huang Hai and Huang Xin were also summoned by Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong got some information about the competition from them. This competition is called the Excelle. It means triumphant transcendence. Every five years. It was a great event in the Empire. All the vassal states, aristocratic families, clans and so on actively prepared for it. If you get a good result in this competition, then you will jump directly. At that time, there will be countless cultivation resources. You can choose all kinds of advanced skills. What a happy thing that should be!


    Of course, this competition is even more crazy. It''s because your majesty wants to choose a husband for his eldest daughter. Although many people don''t see Yang Ji''s appearance, the fire of gossip can certainly start a prairie fire. News of this and that spread all over the place. It can be said that the whole country is crazy. Even some of the young masters of foreign countries came after hearing the news. I want to see Yang Ji.


    After hearing all this, Dugu Hong''s heart was really mixed now. This old mother-in-law is just too much. Ferocious! That''s the word, by the way. This is just pushing Dugu Hong into the fire pit! No wonder Yang Ji was glared back by Furong when she was about to intercede. Even Yang Kai was gloating at him. At that time, he thought it was just some obstacles designed by his mother-in-law! Of course, it must be an obstacle! But it''s kind of crazy. This is to beat him to death!


    Tang Bohu, who is played by Stephen Chow in Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance, is desperate because of the old lady in Washington. All kinds of methods were used, but they didn''t succeed in the end. Of course, in the end, we should treat talents with sincerity to achieve success. Dugu Hong felt that the task was too arduous.


    "I think you''d better find a way to hide quickly." Huang Hai said very worried. To tell you the truth, quite a few of the people who can participate in the victory are just playing with him. It''s not good for Dugu Hong to go. At this time, women are not so important. There is no need to worry about firewood! As long as people are still there. Wait until the cultivation goes up, and then worry about no woman?


    "You think so, too?" Dugu Hong looks at Huang Xin and asks. At this time, he has to find out what people around him think. Otherwise, there will be problems around. Or if there is a fire in the backyard, he has no way out. Huang Xin didn''t speak. His movements and expression had already made Dugu Hong know the answer.


    "All right. You''ve got to share the resources. Don''t worry about it. I came to you to share the cultivation resources. " With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong''s cultivation resources were directly distributed. Both Huang Hai and Huang Xin hesitated. Although they all know that Dugu Hong really treats them. But at this time, if they reach for Dugu Hong''s resources again. I''m really sorry about this.


    "I don''t know why you''re just like women, and you''re so fussy. It''s not as straightforward as a woman. " Dugu Hong''s next words let them all let go and directly took the resources that Dugu Hong had given them. This also strengthened their idea of following Dugu Hong. Yes, this kind of people come forward when they encounter problems. They never want to let them be cannon fodder. Where to find such a boss. It''s better to follow him. They were also grateful to Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they also recognized Dugu Hong''s position in their mind.


    They didn''t speak. Silence was better than sound. His eyes were full of gratitude to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just waved to them to show that they could leave. Huang Hai and Huang Xin looked at each other before they got up and left. Soon only Dugu Hong was left in the room. He needs to think about things on his own.


    "Sister, do you think he will come to the Kaiyue?" After returning to the imperial capital, Yang Yue said to Yang Ji, who had just taken a bath and was busy combing her hair.


    "I think so! He is the kind of person who never gives up. Now that the decision has been made, I am sure I will come. But... "Yang Ji thought about it and said. She was still not confident that Dugu Hong would come to the Kaiyue. But her mother had already spoken, and she could not help Dugu Hong. At this time, her heart is very contradictory. You know, there is a death rate in every battle. If his mother exposed Dugu Hong''s identity, he would be the public enemy of everyone. At that time, Dugu Hong will be more dangerous than lucky. What should I do? Yang Ji became very at a loss at this time.


    "I hope so!" Yang Yue said with some sadness. To tell you the truth, on the way back, she always had a fat figure in her mind. Although he is not handsome, but always let her have a lingering feeling. Although that wretch has been caring for herself, she has no feeling for this guy. Now she also began to become melancholy. Deep in the palace, Yang Kai and Furong are sitting opposite each other. Neither of them spoke. At this time, Yang Kai is busy making tea for Furong. His action is so focused. Of course, it''s all from Dugu Hong. This can''t be hidden from Hibiscus. It''s just that she didn''t say it¡° Do you think that boy will come? " Yang Kai said as he poured tea for Furong¡° Don''t you know that? " Furong is very dissatisfied with the white, he said. Yes, Yang Kai has been in touch with Dugu Hong for a long time. This understanding is naturally clearer than her.

 Chapter 1478

    The next time, Dugu Hong began to prepare. Because time doesn''t wait! There are still three months to go before the big match starts. If we don''t make good preparations earlier, we won''t be able to do much later. Listen to Huang Hai, they say that these people are all experts. At least they were all masters in the later period of the Empire. I haven''t been promoted to the middle stage of the Empire! If it''s a real fight, they have profound skills. On my side, it seems that I only have the Yin Yang and five elements skills that I have realized, as well as the functions of the array. Others, I don''t seem to have much advantage! In other words, he doesn''t seem to have much advantage in the real battle.


    The reason why they were able to beat the Yellow Sea before was because they were surprised. If you fight in the challenge arena, I believe there are many things you can''t do. At that time, we should rely on our own real strength. If he doesn''t have powerful moves, skills and weapons, he has no chance of winning. Before the Yellow Sea, they were not alarmists. He needs to be prepared accordingly.


    Fat man and wretched they soon came back. The news they brought back was similar to what Dugu Hong heard, but more detailed. Such as the rules of the game, he also has some understanding. Every time the rules of the game are different, but the reward is very rich. As long as you get the corresponding results, you can get a very good reward. There is also a three-stage competition. Finally, the results of each paragraph are integrated to determine the final position. In other words, basically every round should be taken seriously. Which less results will have a huge impact on their final ranking. However, we don''t know what events these three stages are. We can only start from ourselves. Constantly temper yourself. Therefore, Dugu Hong began his ascetic life.


    Fat and wretched both dare not look. This guy is just abusing himself. On the body carries on the kilo weight Dongdong, also own Dan Tian to seal. And then climb the cliff. This is the rhythm of death. Don''t you see that the edge of the cliff is bare! Why do you go up there? Both of them were worried and looked at Dugu Hong''s every move.


    At most, Dugu Hong, who was granted the title of Dantian, was an ordinary person with high physical quality. At the beginning of this, he felt that his bones had become compressed after carrying the heavy things on his back. Although he has reached the realm of jade bone and ice muscle for refining his body, there are even some gold tendons and jade bones. But that''s the ability to fight when cultivation is in the body! After all, that''s not solid enough. In the past few months, Dugu Hong will be able to practice his body to the highest level of his cultivation.


    After a little acclimatization, he rushed to the cliff. At the beginning, I had plenty of physical strength. Very quickly, he ran up a distance of thousands of meters. And then it''s the end of the breath. Hands and feet dead to grasp the edge of the cliff out of so little stone. He began to breathe. Look up at the endless top


    After a slight pause, he took a deep breath. And then it''s going up again. This time is not as far as last time. It''s just a hundred meters away. Of course, the rest time is getting longer. In such a whole day, he went straight up the distance of 3000 meters. There is still a long way to go. Fat man and lewd, who are always concerned about here, think that Dugu Hong will definitely stop for a night''s rest and continue tomorrow. However, they found that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be prepared. Because he rushed out again. Although it''s only tens of meters away, people are still working hard!


    It was another whole night, and Dugu Hong rushed to the height of one kilometer again. It was not easy for Dugu Hong, who was already exhausted. God knows how much longer he can hold on. Anyway, I''ll stick to it first. When the sun rose in the East, Dugu Hong was ready to set out again. At this time, his eyes firmly look to the high. Slowly step by step toward the top of the cliff.


    At this time, there were no small stones on the cliff. It''s even very smooth. There is no focus at all. The fat man and the lewd man in Dugu Hong''s action are worried. However, it is not a problem to save Dugu Hong with their current cultivation. The so-called worry is that Dugu Hong seems to have no way to go up. But they seem to have made mistakes again.


    Because Dugu Hong''s hand was like a knife, and it was inserted into the stone gently. And then he did it every step of the way. After all, his body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was during this day and night that his body got a certain improvement again. It''s not just the bones that are getting harder, it''s the skin that''s getting stronger. Although it looks very smooth on the surface. But that''s not what the eye sees. That''s a high-end weapon in human form.


    Then his feet were just like that, just a little bit, and he put them directly into the stone. In this way, the speed of Dugu Hong''s ascent to the mountain became slow. When he reached 5000 meters, he was already sweating. I don''t know how many times my clothes are wet and dry. The eyes are tired. It''s almost half the distance. After drinking water, Dugu Hong continued to climb. His action made the fat man and the wretched man who had been observing Dugu Hong feel very ashamed.


    Elder brother''s accomplishments are so high, and he even works so hard. Their accomplishments... They made a quick decision. Then, there are two scenic spots in this place. The fat man took off his clothes directly. Fat and white. After seeing it, I really dazzled. Poop! Wretched is crawling, suddenly heard a loud noise, scared him to look up. I found that Dugu Hong was still climbing slowly there! Where on earth did the sound come from? Wretched, hurry to look around. Soon, he found the source of the sound. The fat man was lying on the ground humming! To say, just now, he just climbed two or three steps, which is one or two meters away from the ground at most. Then he fell to the ground... Lewd is also drunk!

 Chapter 1479

    Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t see the fat man like this. He is trying to climb up. Wretched looked at the fat man who had been all right, and also continued to climb up. He felt as if his body was getting a lot of exercise. Why didn''t you think of it before? When Dugu Hong was training the disciples of the secret sect, this method was nothing. At that time, he didn''t care. I just think it''s interesting to climb mountains! But today, after actually participating, he felt that this thing was just tailor-made for him. All the time, his accomplishments are rising rapidly. But this physical quality seems to have been unable to keep up. It really bothered him. Today''s unintentional participation in this activity is really good for physical training.


    In this case, he is not unable to bear hardships. Of course, the enthusiasm is high. Soon, he was into the forging craze. Even Huang Hai and Huang Xin brothers who came after hearing the news joined in. They thought that Dugu Hong had no hope at all. But after they felt Dugu Hong''s method, they all quickly joined in. Although it is very hard, they still feel the benefits of this forging method.


    What about Dugu Hong? By this time, he was almost at the top. The effect is very remarkable. Obviously, many parts of his whole body have entered the realm of golden tendons and jade bones. At the same time, after his cultivation was released, he was also promoted to the middle of the imperial realm. Although it was only the early stage of the middle stage of the Empire, the gap between the middle stage and the early stage was not generally large. Of course, there are also resources from the Taoist priest. That dragon xuanjing vein is a high-grade one. It''s not for nothing.


    It''s only when he''s finished that he looks down. Impressively found several figures are slowly climbing up. The corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that these guys also get what they want from this forging method.


    After all this, Dugu Hong took out a bottle from the space ring. After the bottle appeared, the surrounding time and space fluctuated. With the movement of Dugu Hong''s hand, he opened the bottle. Is to feel a strong breath. Looking inside, it''s all red liquid. Dugu Hong poured the red liquid directly into his hand, then slowly wiped it on his body. A sense of fragmentation spreads all over the body in an instant. Although he is nearly complete. But the feeling of tearing is very clear. Dugu Hong held on with his teeth.


    He got this thing in the extreme south of Xuantian continent. At that time, he didn''t like it at all. He took it out by chance. It turns out that this Dongdong is very good for forging. There''s never been a chance to try. This time, there''s time. Naturally, he wants to try. Although no one has ever tried.


    With the thrilling and tearing feeling, Dugu Hong unconsciously operated the Yin Yang five element formula. The vitality of the surrounding world kept pouring in his direction. When the vitality of this world approached Dugu Hong''s skin, it was blocked by the red liquid before. Those children who want to go home do see the door closed when they get to the door. And it''s bolted from the inside. Naturally, they have to work hard to open the door of the room so that they can enter the home. Both of them soon became effective on the surface of Dugu Hong''s skin. Then Dugu Hong suffered directly. The skin all over his body cracked in an instant. The fresh blood burst out like death.


    All of them went on in their own way. No one can change them. Maybe they themselves are the fundamental factor that can change all this in the end. No one else can help at all.


    Skin rupture, the vitality of those natural world is to find the way home. They''re trying to fuse into the blood that''s coming out. This, the red liquid is still constantly blocking the entry of heaven and earth. But at this time, it''s like the attacking side has broken the city wall. Naturally, the defenders want to stop them. Soon the vitality of heaven and earth quickly entered Dugu Hong''s body. It soon fused with the blood in Dugu Hong''s body. And then the process continues to develop. Dugu Hong''s body was soon surrounded by the strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, they''ve climbed up from the bottom. And he didn''t show any signs of waking up. Three people are no longer disorderly move. They want to protect Dugu Hong. We can''t let Dugu Hong give up halfway this promotion. What about the fat man? Hehe, this guy insisted on it well this time. Now it''s halfway up the mountain. The whole person is not good. The whole body seems to be crawling out of the oil pan. It''s greasy everywhere. This is secondary, the whole person has lost a lap. He''s still trying to stick to it. It can be seen that his cultivation is already half step into the realm of the emperor. This guy persisted for such a long time. On the one hand, he was attacked by obscenity. The other is to let Dugu Hong see his existence.


    Although Dugu Hong was able to take care of him all the time. But he wants to live on his own after all. You can''t let Dugu Hong take care of him all his life. He has dignity, too. He also needs a sense of being. Besides, he needs to be recognized. In other words, now he is just too young in the world. We have to catch up. Therefore, with this opportunity, he will not miss it casually.


    A week has passed, a month has passed. Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up from his cultivation. At this time, the fat man has been very difficult to climb to the height of more than 9000 meters. The final victory is less than 100 meters away. At this time, he was really exhausted. I can''t even open my eyes. The body is even more tired to the extreme. The wretchedness and yellow sea they are looking at want to reach out and pull this guy up. However, they did not reach out to hold the fat man. They all know that some things need to be done by themselves. If others reach out, they can''t help at all. On the contrary, it will cause great losses. In this way, the fat man''s hand trembled to climb up again

 Chapter 1480

    Huang Hai and lewd subconsciously look at the location of Dugu Hong and find that they are still like that. The whole body is covered with the vitality of heaven and earth. I don''t know when it will be the end. It''s been a month and a half. It''s only more than a month away from Dabi. If he doesn''t wake up, it''s going to be a big deal.


    They all wanted to talk, but after thinking about it, they didn''t open their mouths. At this time, under their feet stretched out a hand is no longer fat... Fat man finally came to the top of the mountain. It took one and a half months to climb. It''s hard for anyone to bear. The flesh mountain on his body has disappeared completely at this time. Instead, strong muscles. There''s an outline on the face, too. There''s no comparison. At least lose a thousand pounds. Obscene see already some don''t know fat man, temporarily also some aphasia. How patient is this guy? It can all be done. It''s really not easy!


    In the Yellow Sea, they have been far away. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, think about it. It''s been more than a month since I took a bath, and my body is full of grease. If they hadn''t watched this guy climb up from the foot of the mountain all the time, they couldn''t believe that he was really fat. Of course, the smell must be unbearable. Fat man at this time is no image of lying on the top of the cliff. Wretched, they all fly to the mid air and pay attention to everything here. All of a sudden, the Yellow Sea, they are scared back quickly. Is it swollen? Hehe, a cloud suddenly appeared in the sky


    Fat man is going to be robbed... They all thought of it. But Dugu Hong is still there! If this affects the fish in the pond, many problems may arise. But at this time, they could not move Dugu Hong. It made them very hurt. What to do next! Huang Hai and Huang Xin both turn their eyes to obscenity. After all, obscenity is the old man who follows Dugu Hong. He has a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. Then, they all lowered their heads. There is no way to be obscene. It''s really hard for him to talk about the thunder robbery.


    Besides, he has just been promoted. He knew the horror of robbing thunder. This time, the fat man''s cloud seems to be stronger than his own. Is it still alive? He didn''t dare come forward. I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary influence to fat people. You should know that when a person goes through a robbery, if there are people around him, the robbery cloud will increase the test of the people who go through the robbery according to the situation of the people around him. So, at this time, he has to stay away from here. However, Dugu Hong is still there! He didn''t dare go far at all. Huang Hai and Huang Xin saw that they were so obscene, so they had to quickly retreat. Just focused on the top of the cliff. They have to pay attention to the development and change here.


    Purple thunder moment is coming to the fat man who is lying on the ground. Then I saw that he seemed to be burned by fire and flew out with a whoosh. Then the purple thunder is like a killer chasing the soul behind, chasing the fat man''s steps crazily. His greasy clothes soon disappeared. The greasy body is exposed, and then the greasy body is directly destroyed. Finally, the original ecology is revealed. This guy''s skin is really fair. But at this time, fat people don''t think so. He had to run for his life.


    Before he knew it, he fled to Dugu Hong. It was too late when he found out. Because the thunder in the sky suddenly changed into purple and white. There is a tendency to turn white. The fat man is going to cry. What should we do next? There seems to be no solution! He wanted to run away, but the thunder seemed to rain, which blocked all his retreat. At this time, he could only stay quietly beside Dugu Hong.


    Originally, he wanted to promote quickly, so as to share some of the things for Dugu Hong. However, it seems that Dugu Hong still needs to provide him with shelter. Thinking about it, he had to stay by Dugu Hong''s side quietly. A considerable part of the purple and white thunder was guided by Dugu Hong. He just bears three or two of the kittens. It''s injury, but it''s within his reach. Although he''s bloody on the surface now. But it didn''t hurt. When the last thunder hit the fat man, the guy fainted directly.


    What about Dugu Hong here? Hehe, he also woke up from that state. With the help of so much vitality of heaven and earth, cultivation is naturally consolidated smoothly. The purple and white thunder still benefited him a lot. There was still a little gap. After the baptism of robbing thunder, his gold tendon and jade bone were directly completed. The next step is to have smaller channels.


    At this time, the thick vitality of heaven and earth around him is gradually disappearing, and the disappearing direction is his body. After the last breath of vitality disappeared, Dugu Hong''s body also appeared in the air. After a brief tidying up, Dugu Hong looked around. He didn''t know what had happened. It''s about feeling what''s going on around you. Sure enough, he soon found the fat man who had fainted around him.


    "Eh..." Dugu Hong wanted to know who it was? But why does this guy look so familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. But... Anyway, Dugu Hong is strange.


    "Brother, you wake up!" At this time, lewd nature is the first to rush to say hello. To tell you the truth, he was already in a hurry. The two anxious brothers are here. When they encounter a situation, they can only watch on one side. This kind of feeling is still very uncomfortable.


    "Are you promoted?" Dugu Hong''s first feeling after seeing lewd is that the boy seems to be different from before. Then he feels it carefully and gets excited. See wretched to oneself nod, read after feeling also smile. It seems that the resources extorted during this period are very effective¡° Who is this? " Dugu Hong looked at the fat man who hadn''t come to his senses and asked¡° Fat man The wretched replied¡° Fat man?... " Dugu Hong was really stunned. What happened to the fat man? How did he become like this? No wonder I feel familiar! But... Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. It''s just amazing.

 Chapter 1481

    "Er..." the fat man finally moved, and his mouth seemed to be stuffed with something. His words were all vague. However, Dugu Hong knew that this guy was awake. It should be all right soon. While chatting with Wuwu just now, Dugu Hong knew that the fat man had been robbed. Only then did he understand what happened to the thunder robbery. The sentimental fat man survived the robbery. ok His two brothers have successfully promoted to the imperial realm. Then, it''s time for him to show his talents.


    "Well, how long is it before the beginning of the victory?" Dugu Hong didn''t know how long he had been practicing, so it was better to be precise.


    "There''s less than a month left." Huang Hai just remembered that there was not much time left. They''re on their way. The next time will be very urgent. There is not enough time to understand the rules of the game and the opponent''s situation. I''ll have to go with it.


    "Er... I don''t seem to see the time." Dugu Hong is scratching his head. It''s too short! It seems that he would practice casually, and then... However, what he didn''t expect was that when he reached his level of cultivation, it would be a year and a half even if he took a nap. Not to mention his way of cultivation.


    "Hurry up." Dugu Hong said to them. There is no time to clean up at this time. We can only watch it.


    Huang Hai wanted to do something else, but they saw that Dugu Hong had already taken the lead in running to the transmission array. They are also catching up quickly. If Dugu Hong wants to participate in the competition, they must do a good job in logistics. It doesn''t matter what the result is. You can''t let Dugu Hong worry about everything! In this case, how to concentrate on the game


    "How come he hasn''t come yet?" In the Imperial Palace, Yang Ji has spoken to her sister for the nth time. At this time, Yang Yue is really speechless. This elder sister has been bewildered. However, seeing the situation of her sister now, she really can''t beat others.


    "Must be on the way to dare to come!" I don''t know how many times Yang Yue has said this sentence. She was numb herself.


    "But if it''s any later, he won''t be able to catch up!" Yang Ji a face worries of say.


    "Or if he doesn''t come in time. Let''s talk to my mother and let him take part in the final contest directly? " Yang Yue is also very dissatisfied at this time. This guy, the mother just tests you, and then you don''t show up. What does that mean? Does my sister make you feel uncomfortable? I''ll see you later. Yang Yue had already hated Dugu Hong. Why hasn''t this guy come yet? There is still one day left for the game to start. But this guy hasn''t signed up yet. If he didn''t secretly arrange someone to report him for a dialogue, this guy would not have a chance to participate in the game even if he could come in time.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had been rushing to this side! One by one, they''re like the wind. If there is a pause, it is the time to wait for the teleportation array to open. This company has been on the road for more than ten days, and there is still a teleportation array from Dawan City, the kingdom of the Empire. Dugu Hong''s heart also relaxed slightly.


    "Let''s have a rest!" Seeing that Dugu Hong''s face was tired, Huang Xin couldn''t bear to say. Yes, there is still a distance of transmission array. They can have a rest and then go on their way.


    "No. Wait until after Dawan city. " Dugu Hong didn''t want any more accidents. At this time, we must go to the place first, and then we can have a rest when we want to have a rest. At that time, there would be no burden.


    Huang Hai wanted to say something else, but he didn''t even have an expression when he saw Dugu Hong. He just shut up. Yes, Dugu Hong is the boss. What else can you say if they are not tired of fighting? Keep up! However, when they followed Dugu Hong''s steps and were about to enter the transmission array, they suddenly found that there was only one position left.


    "Or you can wait for the next one!" Dugu Hong waved at them and said. Huang Hai and Huang Xin nodded after they looked at each other. At this time, let Dugu Hong go. If they can get there in time. As a result, the four were directly behind.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m going to take part in the Excelle. Get out of the way. " All of a sudden, a voice suddenly came, so that everyone in the transmission array turned their eyes to the source of the sound. Impressively, a handsome boy is rushing towards here. He was followed by a large group of people, men and women, old and young. There are even people with teacups! You can see that this guy grew up in a big family. Everywhere you go, you''re surrounded by a group of people.


    Many of the people in this transmission array also participated in the Excelle competition. Nature is impossible to let out. They all pushed inside subconsciously. Don''t let this guy find out. What about Dugu Hong? He was the last to come in. Naturally, there is no way to dodge inside. Besides, he''s not ready to let me. There''s a first come, second served approach to everything. It''s no wonder that you''re late. If you want to use strong, I believe there must be many experts here.


    "You... Come out!" The young master pointed to Dugu Hong and said aloud. The people behind him also came quickly. Dugu Hong looked at them quietly, and his hand was ready to attack. He saw that this guy was followed by several emperor level masters. Although it is said that the hero does not suffer immediate losses, he does not want to miss the last transmission array. If we catch up with the next time, it may be a day later. There is still half a day left. He can''t waste it casually.


    "Do you hear me The young master rushed to Dugu Hong. Pointing at Dugu Hong, he roared loudly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just raised his leg and kicked this guy out of the room. Then, the emperor master behind him wanted to start, but it was too late. Because the teleport has been activated. They have no chance. Dugu Hong also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he almost started to pay attention to the people around him. Found that they are from time to time secretly look at themselves. It''s like how strange things are on your side. Dugu Hong knew that they must have known the young master just now and the family behind him. He didn''t care. Now that he has done so, there is no need for him to be afraid

 Chapter 1482

    Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to these guys. He just leaned on the chair to have a rest. After ten consecutive days of driving, coupled with a high degree of mental tension, he was also very tired. Every time is to seize the time to rest bit by bit. As for the young master just now, he would not even think about it. What he needs at this time is rest.


    When the teleportation array was opened again, Dugu Hong also felt it from the slight shock. I opened my eyes and followed everyone out. It was already night in Dawan city. Because it''s the capital of the emperor, the streets are busy with people coming and going at this time. Dugu Hong is very tired. He needs to find a place to rest. So, he would stop at the gate of each hotel, and then continue to set out. Then stop and start


    For a long time, no hotel has any vacant rooms. This made Dugu Hong very depressed. How could this be the imperial capital? Didn''t Yang Kai want to deal with these things? And the city magistrate? Do they all eat dry food? Don''t worry about that... Dugu Hong really murmured about the city magistrate and the future father-in-law for a long time. But it can''t solve the problem! He had to find a place to sleep.


    It''s been almost midnight. It''s almost midnight, but he still hasn''t found a foothold. By this time, the number of pedestrians on the street has begun to decrease. Only occasionally, sporadic people came out from various pubs. This inspired Dugu Hong, so he went to a tavern and came out again. What''s going on? Hey, hey, they''re closed. Well, Dugu Hong was completely defeated.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong thought that he used to sleep in the bathhouse in his previous life, so he rushed to a bathhouse not far away. When he went in, he was surprised to find that there was cleaning. After a casual inquiry, he was told that the bath was being cleaned. He also told him that all bathrooms were watered and cleaned at this time. Then prepare for the next day''s work. So Dugu Hong was tragic again.


    What should we do? He had never come across such a thing. A grand imperial capital has no place to sleep. In this way, he wandered alone in the streets of the imperial capital. Soon, he thought of another place. Yes, it''s the park. You know, there are always people sleeping in the park. Of course, those are tramps. Although the city magistrate often expels them, they have no place to sleep! After being chased out, people still come. After a long time, there was no better way for the city magistrate. Just let it go. Dugu Hong was glad that he had just arrived.


    Soon, he came to a relatively large park. Sure enough, the park is very big. It''s full of deep jungles and wide lakes. Of course, there are stone benches for visitors to rest. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that he would have a good rest. No matter. Sleep first. After carefully perceiving the surrounding environment, Dugu Hong lay down on the stone bench. As soon as he closed his eyes, he began to work on the stone bench. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, somebody''s here.


    It''s the manager of the park. It seems that there are people here from a long distance. Then quickly came, to know this period is an extraordinary period, can not casually accident. They also contacted the security forces before coming. Well, Dugu Hong has long been watched. Yes, in the middle of the night, a person is wandering on the street like a ghost. This must be the disturbing factor. They want to nip this uneasy factor in the bud.


    "Who?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak yet. The people over there immediately surrounded him. The leader asked loudly. What''s the rhythm? It seems to be a bit serious! Dugu Hong was stunned.


    "I just want to have a rest in this place. You know, the hotels in the capital of the Empire are full now. I... "Before Dugu Hong finished speaking, he was interrupted by the person opposite.


    "When the hotel is full, are you here? I''ve been staring at you for a long time. Come on, what are your intentions? " This guy''s words made Dugu Hong speechless. He knew he was a scholar and met a soldier. There''s no way to explain things to them. At this time, his only right choice is to run away. However, he soon gave up the idea. Because it''s surrounded. There are soldiers everywhere, and the leader is the master of emperor Zun realm. Well, I really think highly of myself. Do these guys really have enough to eat and have nothing to do?


    "I really have no room to live. It''s been midnight. So many hotels are full. I want to sleep in the bathroom, but they have to clean it. Then I go to the pub to see if I can spend the night, but they are closed. Then I thought of this... "Dugu Hong said wrongly. To be honest, he has never enjoyed such treatment. It''s a real grievance.


    "Oh? So where are you from? What are you doing here! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the guy in charge believed it. You know, he has been paying attention to Dugu Hong for a long time. He knows all the places he has been to before. So, at this time, his tone also eased a lot.


    "I''m from Heishan. I''m here to take part in the excelsior competition of the imperial capital. My name is Dugu Hong Dugu Hong was very cooperative. At this time, of course, there is no need for him to lie¡° Oh, who sent you here. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the guy in charge also believed it. Subconsciously, he asked again¡° It''s lady hibiscus. " Dugu Hong''s words made that guy stunned. How dare this boy talk so big? He''s dead. Lady Furong, that''s the supreme existence in the Empire. How can you have nothing to do and let this unknown boy come to participate in the Excelle competition? In addition, this boy is just the cultivation in the middle of the imperial realm, which is a certain distance from participating in the victory over competition. It seems that the boy didn''t tell the truth¡° Is that your name, Furong Niang? Take it away The leader has no patience to entangle with Dugu Hong any more. The boy obviously wants to use a big man to pressure himself so that he can leave quickly. It seems that this boy is the factor of instability.

 Chapter 1483

    "You..." what else did Dugu Hong want to say? When he was pushed by others, a group of people came up and tied him up. All the ropes are special. He can''t get rid of them. Well, I got caught. It''s not easy for him to escape.


    "You''d better inform Yang Ji." After that, Dugu Hong just shut up. And then they all follow these guys very cleverly.


    "This guy also informed Yang Ji. Who is Yang Ji? " A soldier said with disdain. After he finished, he found that there was no sound around him. It shocked him. What''s going on? And then he found that everyone was looking at themselves with idiotic eyes. Am I wrong? No, who does this foreigner know is Yang Ji... Well, it seems that the eldest princess is Yang Ji. Then he collapsed directly to the ground.


    The guy at the head was beating a drum in his heart. Is this boy really with... Some things he can''t imagine. So he whispered a few words to the person around him. After that person took a deep look at Dugu Hong, he quickly disappeared. Then these people didn''t do anything to Dugu Hong, just didn''t untie him. And then shut up in a room, and you don''t care.


    Dugu Hong has a place to rest. He doesn''t care that much. Just lean against the wall and fall asleep. He is very tired during this time. You need to have a rest and keep your energy! Of course, he didn''t know that it was already a mess outside.


    The man sent by the leader came directly to the princess''s house. It was dawn, and everyone was asleep. He had to wait for the door to open at daybreak. You know, the eldest princess is not someone they can knock on. Finally, when the princess''s house opened, someone came out from inside. This guy is to hasten a smiling face to meet up. After inquiring about Dugu Hong''s news, he soon came back. However, his eyes were full of murders.


    In the princess mansion, Yang Ji was staring at the mirror on the dressing table. Yang Yue beside her at this time is very dissatisfied with looking at his sister. Both of them don''t speak any more. Today, the big match of Kaiyue will begin. But Dugu Hong hasn''t come yet. They have sent out many people to inquire about Dugu Hong, but there is no news at all. This makes Yang Ji feel very bad at this time. Of course, Yang Yue is in a bad mood.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Yang Yue doesn''t want to talk now. She''s going out for a breath.


    "What did that man do in the morning?" People in the government are chatting in a low voice. Although Yang Yue heard it, how could she care?


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who was caught. I''m going to find the eldest princess in Princess mansion. Do you think the eldest princess will take care of these things? " Another very dissatisfied said. Early in the morning was disappointed, he can be happy?


    "What did you say?" After hearing this, Yang Yue immediately appeared in front of them, grabbed the man and said.


    "I..." people were stunned. What does the little princess mean. Why are you looking at me like this? Did I do something wrong?


    "Tell me what you just said." Yang Yue is also calm down at this time, she wants to understand the situation. It seems that Dugu Hong is here. But how could he be caught? Why did this happen? Didn''t he know he was going to find Princess mansion? Almost... For a moment, she had a lot of ideas in her mind.


    This guy is very aggrieved to repeat what happened before. Before his words were finished, there was no Yang Yue here. She''s gone! This makes this guy very aggrieved. What''s the matter! However, he could only think about this idea in his heart and did not dare to say it at all.


    "Sister, here comes the guy!" Yang Yue rushed into the room like a gust of wind, and then there was a loud noise. Let there is immersed in the depression of Yang Ji in a moment is stunned. Then she looked at her sister in a daze. Don''t look too much. Don''t fool me. I was in primary school. However, she was very shocked to find that Yang Yue was very excited. It seems to be true.


    "Really?" Yang Ji suddenly came to the spirit, directly rushed to Yang Yue''s front, tightly took her hand and asked. Yang Yue did not speak, she nodded heavily.


    "Where is it?" Yang Ji''s eyes are full of happiness


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, it''s time to wake up." Dugu Hong was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he was disturbed. He opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. It was the guy who caught him last night.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at this guy with inquiring eyes.


    "Don''t think you can fool me, boy. How many people do you have in total? What do you want to do for this victory? Let''s start with the facts. " This guy really takes Dugu Hong as a dangerous person. Of course, if you can sit down, I believe it will be of great benefit to his future. You know, the more critical this moment is, the more meritorious it is. Then his official position... When he thought of these, he was very excited. Naturally, it''s necessary to work hard on Dugu Hong.


    Before, Dugu Hong moved the eldest princess Yang Ji out, so that he didn''t dare to do it. But now once it is confirmed that there is no connection between the boy and the eldest princess. Then, he can be unscrupulous. Naturally, you don''t have to be so polite to Dugu Hong¡° I lied to you? Is it possible! I have nothing to do? I''m afraid your people didn''t make it clear! " Dugu Hong is the master of the two generations. Naturally, he knows that this guy must have sent someone to him. Naturally, no one will say anything nice to him this morning. Naturally, nothing can be asked¡° Don''t think I don''t know anything. Don''t threaten me with big people. Now you quickly and honestly explain your motivation and layout. If you do well, I can make you commit crimes. " This guy still doesn''t give up. Of course, now he didn''t believe what Dugu Hong said. After being cheated for the first time, people will not be cheated for the second time. Unless that guy''s IQ gets bruised. He''s not like that¡° I have nothing to say. I hope you can hold on to it in the end. " Dugu Hong was speechless to this guy.

 Chapter 1484

    "Call me!" This guy is very angry, this boy has been like this, and dare to talk to himself. It''s just a bad rhythm. So he directed his subordinates behind him to attack Dugu Hong. The black whip should be something from some high-level beast. It really hurt when it hit me. Dugu Hong looked at this guy quietly without saying a word. He didn''t even go to see the man who did it himself.


    The cold in his eyes hurt this guy. My heart is also murmuring. People just have a rest on the stone bench in the park. Although it''s late at night, there''s nothing you can''t do! Is it too much for you to do this? Originally, he thought that this guy would be more soft, so he let him go. But when he saw Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, he felt angry. If you don''t beat him, you will be laughed at if you tell it.


    "Hit me hard!" The more angry he was, the more vicious his orders were. This hand directly will really Gang all use, that a whip shadow already can''t see clearly. Dugu Hong suffered countless beatings in an instant. The burning pain began to drill into the bone. This feeling is just... Incurable. Yin Yang and five elements formula has been unconsciously running up. The huge pain caused by the shadow of the whip was soon relieved by the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. Even the whipping made his muscles and bones further strengthened. Although this is a good thing, Dugu Hong has completely remembered the appearance of the guy opposite. He has to make this guy get what he wants. Let him know that no one can do that. If you want credit, you can! Why don''t you just go to war? But why are you doing this to me! However, since you have done so, you have to bear the consequences of doing things yourself.


    "Boy, it''s time to talk about your own business!" It seems that Dugu Hong doesn''t feel the same, although the scars on Dugu Hong''s body are very ferocious. But the cold eyes made him very uncomfortable. He just wanted to let the boy know that there are people outside of people, not everyone can cheat. The consequences of deceiving yourself are very serious.


    "You will be responsible for your actions." Dugu Hong said coldly. To be honest, he has never been beaten like this. Although it was very good for his cultivation, the feeling of being a useless person made him very angry.


    "Go on!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was still like that, it seemed that he didn''t care at all, which made him very upset. He turned back and waved to the guy who couldn''t bear it. The guy hesitated, went up to Dugu Hong and took a look at him, then continued to execute.


    "Big brother, this boy seems to be a tough stubble."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know?"


    "What to do?"


    "Hurry to prepare a set of speeches and ask him to sign."


    "But..."


    "Won''t you take his hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dugu Hong heard all this very clearly. He knew that he had to go quickly, otherwise, once he was determined, his side seemed really hopeless. I''m afraid it''s too late when I really find a chance here. If you end up on your own side, you don''t have to say anything. At this time, a man came in from the outside and whispered two words in the guy''s ear. Then I saw this guy''s face changed.


    "Kill him!" In a very short time, this guy made a choice. If you let Dugu Hong go out at this time, I believe he will be finished. If Dugu Hong is killed, he will be punished at most. Naturally, he is very clear about which is more important.


    "Big brother..." the guy who just came in couldn''t bear to look at Dugu Hong. At this time, they have no choice. Now that they have done such a thing with big brother, they have to bear it. But now if you want to kill Dugu Hong, it''s a matter of fighting and killing the family. They can''t afford to offend people from outside.


    "You really don''t want nine nationalities?" Dugu Hong said coldly as he tried to break free.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You''d better think about yourself first! " The guy said in a cold voice. He didn''t think it was true. This kid really has a connection with the royal family. Well, he has to run. Deal with the present first! If not, take the princess first. Then run. In this way, the probability of success is much higher.


    After exchanging eyes with several subordinates, he made the final decision. At this time, although family is very important, but their own life is more important. You should know that when he arrived at the cultivation of emperor Zun, he had a long life. Naturally, there was no lack of women and family. Just wait patiently.


    "Do it!" The guy waved his hand at the people behind him and said. He went straight to the door. He''s going to meet the next challenge. Can you put yourself and others in danger because of a moment''s negligence.


    "Boy, I''ll remember to burn paper money for you this time next year." This man is also very straightforward. When he comes directly to Dugu Hong, he has to fight at Dugu Hong''s neck. The real Gang on that hand can also see that this guy is really going to kill. Although they are not willing to do so, but things have developed to this point, there is no hesitation.


    "Good! Come on Dugu Hong said with a smile. Dugu Hong''s performance made this guy admire him very much. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to laugh to this extent. To be honest, if it wasn''t for this result, he really wanted to make friends with people like Dugu Hong. This kind of people have great perseverance and wisdom. Then, all of a sudden, he felt something was wrong. How about Dugu Hong? Then he felt as if he had been hit hard, and everything around him began to fade. When he finally wanted to figure out what was going on, he was no longer able to think. His world is over¡° In the next life, we must see clearly. " After throwing the dead guy to the ground, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Then Dugu Hong looked at the door. At this time, the door was opened from the outside

 Chapter 1485

    "Eh, why are you... Wrong..." when the guy came in from outside, he found that Dugu Hong was standing quietly opposite him and looking at him. It''s a big muscle on the beast. It''s like the Dragon tendon on the Third Prince of the Dragon King mentioned above. It''s very tough, and the more you struggle, the tighter it will be. There''s no way to break free. The boy''s coming out means his men are finished. After thinking about it, this guy is going to attack Dugu Hong. But this time someone came outside.


    "Dugu Hong..." this is Yang Ji talking. When she heard her sister''s words, she immediately thought that Dugu hong must have come in a hurry. There was no place to rest, but the guards caught him. This is just... She was afraid that Dugu Hong would be wronged. She was very worried. As soon as she heard the news, she rushed out of the princess mansion. Then it rushed to the Yamen of the guards.


    It was a misunderstanding that Zhang, the leader of the guard, came to tell her. But she didn''t believe it. She had to see that Dugu Hong was safe. Can you make Dugu Hong suffer any injustice. In that case, she will be distressed.


    When she saw Dugu Hong, her heart broke. The ferocious scars on his body are enough to explain everything. She''s going to let this chapter pay off. So she glared at Zhang angrily. As if to kill this guy with eyes. However, since Zhang Lai had given up, he was ready for everything.


    "Your Highness, these are all done by your men. I didn''t when I came here Zhang Lai also wants to buy time for himself and his staff. Just before the princess came, he had arranged for his men to find a way out. Before he went to the great emperor, this guy was a fateful brute in the world. Naturally, we will not take too much into account. He dares to do anything. Don''t say a princess, even the emperor dare to provoke. It''s just that I''ll have to run.


    Now he still wants a stable life. However, if some people don''t give him a stable life, we can''t blame him. Now that the princess has come, why doesn''t he? Now he''s ready to do it. Of course, it''s just his own idea. Now it doesn''t seem like what he thought.


    "Boy, if you still want to make the princess safe, let me go." Zhang Lai said angrily. However, he seems to have misunderstood. Although he is a master of emperor level, many times things are not the same as he imagined.


    "Is emperor Zun a great master?" The light words of Dugu Hong hurt Zhang Lai. You are just a little underhand in the middle of the Empire. How dare you talk to me like this? I just don''t want to live.


    "Yes? Then you can try. " Zhang Lai smiles after hearing what Dugu Hong said. This kid doesn''t seem to know how to write dead words. I seem to be able to tell him now.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Dugu Hong just slapped this guy in the face. It''s a crackle. It''s a crackle! It''s a real picture. This chapter is true. I didn''t expect big brother to slap him in the face. After he felt the buzzing sound in his brain, he knew that he seemed to have been beaten. So he became angry.


    What was the result of his anger? Hey, hey, another slap. There was another bang, and then the guy was hit again. He didn''t know why. Why does the plot develop to this extent. Anyway, he didn''t figure it out. But it happened. What else can he do? I can only fight... No, it seems that Dugu Hong should fight. How can this be adjusted? The plot should not develop in this direction!


    "Take him down for me." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Someone has spoken. It''s the guard of the eldest princess Yang Ji. This guy is a high-level master of emperor Zun. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of this guy. Before the princess directly out, he did not respond. He was already desperate. Although he is very hard to catch up. But things don''t seem to develop in the direction of their own imagination. At that time, he was hoodwinked. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong to deal with everything in time, he really didn''t know what to do!


    "Are you all right?" Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong and asked. Her people had already jumped into Dugu Hong''s arms. At this time, the people who followed her turned their faces to other directions. There''s something they shouldn''t see. At this time, they just need to do their part. As for the performance of the eldest princess, hehe, let her speak for herself!


    "I''m fine. I''m still giving you trouble. " Dugu Hong held Yang Ji in his arms and said softly. At this time, although he was very angry, he could not show it in front of Yang Ji. He wanted to take revenge on himself. If Yang Ji didn''t show up, he would try his best to get revenge. Now that Yang Ji comes with her people, he will be fine. Look at it first.


    "What else do you tell me?" Yang Ji was very dissatisfied and said after hitting Dugu Hong gently. Dugu Hong didn''t say a word, because many people were paying attention to their situation. If it''s not handled properly, I believe Dugu Hong will be the target of public criticism. Although he didn''t know the influence of Yang Ji here, he knew everything when he saw the hostile eyes. This woman, still very beautiful, is the lover of all people''s dreams. Once they have a master, they all know what the result will be. If you have absolute strength, they dare not covet anything. But if you were a little underhand, what would these people think? Dugu Hong patted Yang Ji on the back and let her leave her arms. At this time, he needs Levi.


    "Zhang Lai!" Dugu Hong took a look at Zhang Lai, who was under the control of the equipment, and said aloud. This chapter has already completely lost confidence. After all, my side has been completely destroyed. He can only play low key. Although his low-key at this time has no effect, but it is necessary to reduce the sense of existence. You know, before that, he was cruel to Dugu Hong. Now that Dugu Hong has turned over, he will not let him go. "..." Zhang Lai looks at Dugu Hong in a confused way. He seems to be an AirAsia self-employed person who doesn''t know what Dugu Hong will do.

 Chapter 1486

    "Do you know? Today is the beginning of Hyatt. You seem to be late Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong worried and said. She doesn''t want her men to leave her job. In other words, this man has to fight for himself. Otherwise, many people in the Empire will be unconvinced. It is said that Dugu Hong is a little white faced, soft eater. At that time, Dugu Hong was full of mouth, and he couldn''t tell clearly! Naturally, she was worried that Dugu Hong would not be able to achieve her mother''s goal. By then, no reason will be sufficient.


    "I see." Dugu Hong patted Yang Ji on the back and said faintly. Then he turned his eyes to the chapter.


    "You... Don''t come here..." Zhang Lai is really afraid now. To tell the truth, he has always regarded other people''s lives as a piece of grass. Of course, his own life is very precious. Can you be killed at will! That''s not what he wants.


    "I told you before, you don''t believe it. Now you know! It''s too late Then Dugu Hong came over, and what he was holding was the whip. Dugu Hong''s hand shook, and then he saw a bloodstain on Zhang Lai''s body. Then Zhang Lai''s scream filled the whole interrogation room. Dugu Hong is not soft handed. He will get revenge. It''s not easy to go through such a big grievance. The whole time, of course, there are complaints and revenge.


    "All right. I''m angry. Let''s go Naturally, Yang Ji was angry when she saw Dugu Hong. When she saw the scars on Dugu Hong''s body, her heart was broken. Now we can see that the scars on Dugu Hong''s body are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her trembling heart finally came down. Can not casually delay time. There is not much time left before the game starts. She wants Dugu Hong to hurry up.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong came directly to Zhang Lai, grabbed him by the neck with one hand, and squeezed him gently. Then this guy was dead. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Dugu Hong would still have many ways to make this guy''s life worse than death. For the rest, Dugu Hong just took a light look at them and left. Yang Ji waved to the guard. I saw that the guard was a little bit handy, and then these guys'' bodies became soft. Their lives have come to an end.


    Then another team rushed out of the guard house. After going out, these people quickly separated. They moved in all directions. It can be seen that these people are going to destroy their families. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to it. He''s going to the scene of Hyatt. Thanks to the presence of Yang Ji and Yang Yue. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know where to go!


    When he came to the outside of the square of the Excelle competition, he saw the Yellow Sea from a distance. They were all waiting there. After nodding at them, Dugu Hong went straight inside. When he came to the entrance, he was stopped. The soldiers asked him to show his proof. Where can Dugu Hong prove it! As soon as he came out of the cell, he had no time to change his clothes, so he came here. It''s almost too late. How can he have proof?


    "Nuo... Here you are!" Dugu Hong is in trouble. Yang Ji comes to him and throws a piece of paper. When the soldiers saw the royal highness of the princess, they were ready to let them go, and they could see that they would not stop Gu Gu hung again. At this time, as long as Dugu Hong is OK. They won''t kill themselves.


    They were all staring at Dugu Hong. What''s the relationship between this boy and the princess? Unexpectedly... Soon they seemed to understand, and their eyes were full of ambiguity. Then one by one, they looked at each other with profound meaning, and then they continued to work. There are some things they should not care about. At this time, they just need to do their part. As for the above matters, they''d better pay less attention to them. Only such people can live longer.


    When Dugu Hong walked into the square, he suddenly found that it was like a arena. The top is surrounded by a huge circle full of seats. It''s like the arena of ancient Rome as we know it. Even though it''s broken. The shape should be similar.


    "Who''s that kid?"


    "How did he..."


    "Pay attention to him later."


    "How could he be with the princess¡°


    ¡­¡­


    When Dugu Hong and Yang Ji appeared in the large arena, they immediately attracted all eyes. After all, the identity of the princess is so outstanding. It''s not something you can hide at all. It was not good to look at Dugu Hongdu. If it wasn''t for his strong resistance, he must have been calmed by these eyes now.


    "It seems that I have become a public enemy." Dugu Hong said, looking at Yang Ji, a little bird beside him


    "Ah..." Yang Ji just reflected that they seemed to have come to the scene of the game. Then, they are very close now. Then, she is still holding Dugu Hong''s arm. Then she felt that Dugu Hong seemed to be the target of public criticism now! It seems that he has a great influence on Dugu Hong. That''s not what she wanted. But now the facts have come into being. What else could she do? Go with Dugu Hong first!


    This makes Yang Yue very speechless. This sister seems to have zero IQ now. I''m so close to Dugu Hong at this time. Isn''t it for Dugu Hong to find the enemy? Alas! Of course, she also noticed that on the huge rostrum, mother and father were watching what happened here meaningfully¡° Did you see it all? " Yang Kai looked at the lotus beside him and said softly. Furong did not speak, but nodded slightly. To tell you the truth, this daughter should be happy when she has someone else! How can I feel empty and firm in my heart! She has a real urge to cry now. After all, the daughter has been raised for such a long time. I really want to give it away. I''m really reluctant to give it up¡° It seems that our girl is creating problems for that boy! " Yang Kai said excitedly. As soon as his words were finished, Furong''s eyes turned white, so the emperor, who was rampant outside, turned his eyes to other directions in embarrassment

 Chapter 1487

    Dugu Hong is about to find a place to sit down, and so is Yang Ji beside him. Anyway, it''s just the beginning of the game. We need to draw lots or something. It won''t fight that soon. Yang Ji wants to talk to Dugu Hong about herself.


    "In the No.1 arena, Dugu Hong fights against Jiang biehe." All of a sudden, a loud voice upset all their plans. Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Just now I saw that there was no draw. Now let me fight on stage? It''s like


    Is it the same as those big games in previous lives? There was a fight before the opening ceremony. Then there was the opening ceremony. Then it''s just to keep playing... But how can I be so unlucky? It seems that... Yang Ji also has this expression at this time. How... She turns her eyes to her parents on the rostrum. Sure enough, they are looking at themselves and laughing happily! Er... They all pit their fathers. How can they pit their daughters? Is this still my mom and dad? It seems not.


    Dugu Hong stood up from his seat very speechless. I didn''t have a rest that night. I was beaten. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. Then, I want to have a rest when I get to the place. All these ideas have failed. Now he can only go to the challenge arena under the attention of the public. So far, he didn''t know the rules of the fight. Not to mention the opponent''s information. No one told him, and of course, he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Are you Dugu Hong?" When Dugu Hong appeared in the challenge arena, his opponent was already waiting there. This is a strong man with a height of three meters. There was a strong breath all over the body. Every time you move, it''s like the muscle is going to explode. From this, we can see that this guy''s physical quality is almost unmatched. Dugu Hong was a weak chicken standing in front of him. There is no comparability between the two.


    The surrounding audience, including those participating in the competition, looked at Dugu Hong with a smile. Of course, they didn''t want Dugu Hong to have a good life. Yang Ji is their goddess. This is not something anyone can do. Dugu Hong stole the goddess''s heart from them. Naturally, they wanted to find Dugu Hong''s trouble.


    "Oh. I thought Jiang biehe was an old man? It''s a bear Dugu Hong''s next words made everyone spray directly. This guy, can you still save face? It doesn''t take such bullying. No, it''s not like that. How come all of a sudden this character has changed dramatically? Just now I was watching Dugu Hong being bullied. In a flash, Jiang biehe became the target of being bullied. The plot changes too fast!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, don''t you know?" Jiang biehe found that he had no language to organize. You can only threaten people. Of course, this is one of the signs of weakness.


    "Why is the boy silent?" When the audience saw that Dugu Hong did not speak, they just stood there quietly, like the silent Yushu in the wind. What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you know what to say?


    "Hello, Dugu Hong! Why don''t you talk? " Have courage big of direct loud say. His words directly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Dugu Hong and Jiang biehe with great interest.


    "Yes? If the dog bites you, will you chase the dog to bite it? " Dugu Hong looked around and said. His words made the audience laugh again. This makes Jiang biehe mad. He''s going to clean up this kid. He''s going to do it. He''s a very successful master in the imperial realm. He was supposed to teach Dugu Hong how to be a man. But now they are educated. It seems that the bullied dare not look up.


    "Boy, the benefit of words is never enough. Die This guy says he''ll do it. He doesn''t have any weapons at all. Of course, he is a human weapon. A direct punch will blow up the surrounding time and space. This may be the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He laughed. The audience was stunned. Is this boy stupid enough to dare to do this. I don''t know how to write dead words. Some girls are scared to close the deposit. They dare not see the bloody scene. Yang Kai also frowned slightly at this time. This boy is not the kind of master who is dizzy when he is in trouble! But why didn''t he do it? He has been beaten up. If you don''t fight back, you''ll avoid it! But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have heard a word.


    Yang Ji is even more worried at this time. She wanted to go up and save Dugu Hong. But it''s impossible for her to go up on the challenge arena. It''s controlled by the time and space array. Until the battle inside is over, there is no way for people outside to get in. At this time, the only thing that can help is the referee. The referee is also very awesome. He is ready to go. Be ready to help at any time.


    It''s just a matter of time. I''ve just said so much. In fact, it''s only a second or two at the scene. The fist of Jiang biehe has come to Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong moved. He just stepped back. Is to avoid the attack of this Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he saw one of his hands go straight forward along the guy''s arm, and the guy just flew out. Hit the array on the edge of the challenge arena. If you don''t have the array, this guy will fly out of the challenge arena directly. It''s the one that''s not discussed at all.


    As you all know, Dugu Hong''s move is called "walking with the sheep". Although this sheep is strong, he is still a sheep after all! There is no way to resist. When Jiang biehe got up from the ground, he could see the fire in his eyes. Originally, he thought that he could beat Dugu Hong back to his hometown with his fist. Although he may not be able to kill Dugu Hong, at least he should be hurt. But the truth is that he almost flew out. Then, he was like a raging dinosaur. Rush to Dugu Hong again. This time, his eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong''s every move. He won''t give Dugu Hong another chance... "This boy is good!" Yang Kai hesitated and whispered to Furong beside him. Furong sits there noncommittally, which makes Yang Kai embarrassed. Are you still my wife? Can''t you give me face? It''s just too hard.

 Chapter 1488

    "I''ll fight with you!" Jiang biehe is really a disgrace now. They didn''t even use Zhengang. They just moved their body and threw themselves out. If the array didn''t stop him, he would fly out of the challenge arena. Originally, he thought that how could a humble hand at the beginning of the Empire be his own dish? Now it seems that''s not the case. They are teasing themselves!


    Seeing his figure coming like a cheetah, Dugu Hong still looked at him quietly. I don''t even blink. At this time, the audience around, including the players, dare not have other ideas. This boy is really not simple! You''ve seen all the previous registration materials. It''s clearly the cultivation of the early emperor, but now it''s in the middle of the Empire. Besides, it''s so powerful. It''s no use, and then I''m going to get my opponent down. If you are allowed to kill, I believe this boy will surely kill his opponent.


    Jiang biehe wants to tear up Dugu Hong, but his idea is beautiful. Reality forced him to fly again. Hit the opposite array again. The node of the twinkling array seemed to laugh at him. Of course, he won''t have a problem with this array. Without this array, he would have failed long ago. After struggling to get up from the ground, his eyes to Dugu Hong changed again and became more serious.


    His hands kept swinging and a wall appeared in front of him. The walls are all arranged by Zhengang. Of course, there are rich elements of time and space. At this time, he had to rely on his high-level cultivation to make Dugu Hong unable to resist. To tell you the truth, he had a cat and mouse feeling before. When he suffered losses again and again in front of Dugu Hong, he knew that this kind of trick couldn''t work. Therefore, he relied on his own brute force. He knows very well that ten times a day. Of course, it''s also very important.


    After seeing his action, Dugu Hong was completely relieved. This guy is so simple. It''s not a grade at all. He''s going to beat this guy over. So he quietly waited for Jiang biehe and his wall to come.


    Jiang biehe didn''t disappoint him either. He slowly approached Dugu Hong. At this time, the surrounding audience and players were all staring at the challenge arena. They wanted to know what Dugu Hong would do next. You know, at this time, just relying on clever means is no longer possible. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false.


    Yang Kai and Furong are also watching Dugu Hong''s actions. They don''t look at Dugu Hong the same now. This boy is really not simple! Although the cultivation is a little low, the wisdom of this battle is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Why can my daughter like this boy. It turns out that this boy is really not simple! Well, let''s see first. Hibiscus at this time is also a hot heart. If the boy can stand out in this victory, then she will admit the son-in-law. She has reason to believe that her daughter is as good-looking as she is. On the contrary, I seem to be inferior to my daughter. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Yang Kai. It''s uncomfortable for Yang Kai to look at her like this. I don''t know what she thinks. I can only continue to watch the fight in the challenge arena.


    When Jiang biehe came to Dugu Hong, he used the wall to press him back. Dugu Hong was also very obedient and kept retreating along with his meaning. Seeing that Dugu Hong had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, it must be impossible. At this time, everyone is a little nervous. Of course, Yang Ji is the most nervous. By this time her little heart was already in her throat. Even she didn''t dare to see the situation in the challenge arena. But, that is the man that oneself approve! She must be concerned. So her eyes were already full of tears.


    The final victory will belong to you. There was a smile on Jiang biehe''s face. He wants this kid to know what''s the best. He wants to let Dugu Hong know that he is the best


    "Why?" Suddenly he felt a flower in front of him, and then he lost Dugu Hong''s figure. Then he felt as if something huge was coming at him. He wanted to fight back, wanted to fight back... But with a loud bang, then he lost consciousness. Why the result? How did it come to this? I''m not willing! When his eyes were completely dark, everything had nothing to do with him.


    What happened? Hehe, the wall condensed by this guy is directly impacted by the array around the challenge arena. And then this guy was tragic. He was blown away by the powerful shock wave brought by the violent collision. At the same time, the array prohibition on the challenge arena was directly opened. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, now he is standing quietly in the air looking at all this. He just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man. When the dust from the explosion settled, he went down without even looking at the referee. Of course, he gave Yang Kai a casual glance. This one let Yang Kai is very unhappy white he one eye. Then Dugu Hong went back to his previous seat without strabismus.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Ji has already rushed over and directly pours on Dugu Hong''s arms. Then she goes up and down to see if Dugu Hong is hurt. Although she watched the whole fight. But I still don''t have the effect of checking by myself to make myself feel at ease.


    "I''m fine. Everybody''s watching! " Dugu Hong was embarrassed. You know, Yang Ji''s little action has already attracted the attention of the public. Now he is full of enemies. Those young imperial geniuses were full of firepower when they looked at Dugu Hong. Rao Shih was very cheeky and could not resist the murderous eyes¡° Ah... "Yang Ji just reflected that in public, her behavior seemed to attract a lot of enemies to Dugu Hong. However, soon she would smile at Dugu Hong, and then she would sort out Dugu Hong''s slightly messy clothes like a little wife. This action is to let those guys one by one are jealous of going crazy. They are all ready for you. The next step is to make Dugu Hong look good.

 Chapter 1489

    "Alas At this time, Dugu Hong could not see that the little girl was intentional. But he likes it. You should know that a person who is not hated in this world is mediocre. He''s a genius! These guys can only secretly hate themselves for a while. There''s no threat at all. Or in the next battle, they will use all kinds of means against themselves. Well, in that case, let the artillery fire be more fierce!


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong immediately put Yang Ji in his arms and gave her a kiss on her pink face when the little girl didn''t notice. It made everyone excited to rush to fight with Dugu Hong. That''s their goddess! Little girl didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would attack suddenly. After that, she became an ostrich. I dare not even raise my head.


    This makes Yang Yue, who has been paying attention to them, smile involuntarily. It seems that her sister has been completely conquered by Dugu Hong. In the next battle, Dugu Hong may become extremely difficult. However, seeing that Dugu Hong was full of confidence, she had no reason to have confidence.


    "Brother in law, good job!" Yang Yue yells at Dugu Hong. She is mending the knife! Of course, Dugu Hong would not care at this time. But someone cares! Hibiscus on the rostrum turned green. Is this still my daughter? This is kengma''s rhythm! I let everyone think that I''m looking for a son-in-law. Of course, she didn''t know that her daughter already had a place. But things have been arranged, certainly can not be changed casually. Now she wants to hide! Originally, when both Dugu Hong and Yang Ji appeared, she was a little worried.


    At this time, the little girl actually mended the knife directly. It hurt Furong a lot. Is it so casual in the past? no way! No way! If you want to marry my daughter, you have to be outstanding. Hum! Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel later! After thinking about it, a smile appeared on Furong''s face.


    "You two are not coming yet?" Furong said in a cold voice. Her words made those people understand instantly. Love is the most important thing at this time. Once won the mother-in-law''s favor, this holds the beauty to return the idea to be able to realize. Although may not be able to marry Yang Ji, but the little one is also very good! To have a body, to have a face. It''s all grown up. It''s exciting to watch.


    After Yang Ji stares at Yang Yue, she goes to Furong reluctantly. Yang Yue followed him excitedly. When she passed by Dugu Hong, she gave him a smile. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. How did your sister-in-law and her brother-in-law look like this? It''s just... Dugu Hong was embarrassed and turned his eyes to other directions. Yang Yue smiles at Dugu Hong''s performance. Then it is quickly catch up with the steps of the sister.


    "Well, next, our prime minister will introduce the rules of this competition to you." Yang said. After that, he turned his eyes on a middle-aged man. After getting Yang Kai''s signal, the middle-aged man stepped forward directly. The next stage is his performance.


    "The rules of this competition are still three games. The score of each game will be accumulated. Finally, calculate your total score. Next I''ll announce the rules of the first game. Because there was the first game before. Then the next step is the challenge arena. A total of 5000 people signed up for the competition this year. Next, there will be competitions in 100 arenas. There are fifty people in each arena. Among these 50 people, they will be eliminated directly. In other words, 25 of the 50 will be promoted. The rest will be eliminated directly. Of course, you also have points.


    It''s just a little bit less. Specific rules will be posted. We''ll know by then. Then the remaining 2500 people will fight directly in a huge arena. Only 500 players were left in the end. This will enter the third round of the first game, and the 500 will fight again. One hundred people were left in the end. These 100 will be the winners in the first round. Of course, if you can win among the 100. If you become a champion, I believe the score must be quite high. At that time, there was no limit. After you get into the 100, you''ll be safe. If you want to challenge, you are welcome¡° Although the prime minister''s words were not fully understood, everyone understood them.


    Those players are beginning to calculate in their hearts. How to pass the first three rounds. If you don''t pass the first three rounds, I believe it''s better not to take part in the later competition. Because there''s no room to win.


    After hearing what the prime minister said, Dugu Hong also thought about it. He went through too many trials in his previous life. Naturally, he understood Yang Kai''s intention at once. He just wants to provoke these people to challenge. The best is the one who wins in the end. At the same time, we can also see that the winner is resourceful, of course, the ability is also leverage. This is what Furong wants. After understanding, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly.


    He naturally knows that he may not be able to win the championship this time. You know, he doesn''t know whether there is emperor Zun in it. This is the opponent''s situation, he is now a black eye. I don''t know anything at all. How to think about the next battle! So he just started to shut his eyes. The noise outside has nothing to do with him now. He needs a good rest. I''m really tired these days.


    Of course, those who want to pay attention to him. Before the first World War, what he showed was not strength, but wisdom was another level of strength. It''s a little more advanced. Therefore, many people have listed Dugu Hong as one of their potential enemies. When they saw that Dugu Hong had gone to sleep, they had fallen asleep in such a noisy environment. What a great experience! In other words, they are confident! After seeing this scene, those guys who are hopeful of winning the championship seem to be constipated one by one. They know that their performance just now seems to be really inferior. It''s Dugu Hong''s performance that is not surprising!

 Chapter 1490

    Yang Kai here also noticed the change of Dugu Hong. He didn''t speak, just exchanged his eyes with Furong. Of course, what they think is totally different from what Yang Ji thinks. Yang Ji knew that Dugu Hong had not had a good rest for a long time. This time should be tired to the extreme. Otherwise, how can you sleep in such a noisy environment?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the challenge. Just now, Dugu Hong has won a match. Then, he will be the champion of No.1 challenge arena. All those in that group can directly challenge. " The prime minister waited until everyone stopped talking, then he continued. Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t have slept to death. When he heard the prime minister''s words, he jumped out of his seat. Is there anyone who plays like this? Then his eyes were directly ignored by Furong. Then Dugu Hong went to sleep with his head down.


    Some people have noticed what he did just now. They should have had an idea. But Dugu Hong changed so fast that he fell asleep again in less than a second. Is this a dream? No, they heard what the prime minister said just now. This guy will be their common goal. It''s not too much. Dugu Hong''s body sprang up from his seat again. He looked at the prime minister with wide eyes. As a result, people didn''t even look at him. It made him very depressed. Then he turned his eyes to Yang Kai and found that they were chatting happily with the queen there! Dugu Hong was speechless and had to sit back with his head down.


    It''s not living! Give me a way to live! I''m just... Forget it, I think I''m unlucky! He still sensed the attention from Yang Ji. The deep concern made his indignant mind calm down.


    "In order to save time, as long as it is a team, we can fight continuously. Until the end of the first round. " The prime minister''s words stunned Dugu Hong again. That''s to catch him alone! There is no so-called champion over there. Then the experts can move back. When the front of the fight is almost, they go up again, and then casually to two, and then successfully promoted. But he still has to fight hard. Until... Alas!


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong walked slowly towards the challenge arena. He doesn''t need to be fast. I''m walking anyway. As for my slow walking, you can''t say anything! He''s just going to have a good rest now. Take time to rest. Only when his physical fitness is restored to the best condition can he have the chance to pass the first level. Otherwise, the wheel fight will directly kill him. That''s not what he wanted.


    "That player, by the way, is called Dugu Hong, right? Hurry up! There are 49 people on your side waiting to fight with you Dugu Hong could delay if he could, but the referee who was waiting in the challenge arena didn''t want to. He''s going home for dinner, too. The emperor of this empire had no idea of keeping a meal. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay his time too much.


    "Ah..." Dugu Hong was stunned. You didn''t want me to walk slowly. Is it still alive? Well, since you treat me like this, I just want to keep a low profile. It seems that a low profile will not work here. Since you can''t keep a low profile, you can''t blame me. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong glanced at the 49 men who were about to fight with him. They found that their accomplishments were basically in the later stage of the Empire, and some of them were the perfect masters of the Empire. One of them is even the cultivation of banbu dizun. That''s not right. It should be 48. Why 49?


    "Referee, I have something to say." Dugu Hong came to the referee and said loudly. His words directly attracted the audience, including those who participated in the fight. They were all stunned. Is this guy going to flinch? Yes, everyone would choose to shrink back. It''s just plain bullying! Those guys who were envious and jealous of Dugu Hong were all smiling. The boy can''t bear it at last. Good! This leaves a strong competitor behind. This is a great thing for them!


    "Well?" For the first time, the referee heard that there was a problem with a player and looked at Dugu Hong very unhappy. That means you don''t look for trouble. Be careful I''m not polite to you. Dugu Hong directly ignored his threatening eyes. Naturally, he would not be polite to such a person. You know, he has always been at the top. It''s always someone else who looks at him. Naturally, he won''t be affected.


    "Didn''t the prime minister just say that there were 50 people in a group? Why is there only 51 people in my group? " Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him.


    "Nonsense! Isn''t that forty-nine? It''s exactly 50 plus you. Isn''t that right? " Naturally, the referee will not talk to Dugu hongduo.


    "Oh? What happened to the one before that? " Dugu Hong asked.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words made the referee sweat. Yes, the referee has already announced it. I seem to forget the previous one when I calculate the account. At this time, the referee also became a little embarrassed. He turned his eyes to the position of the prime minister. However, he found that the prime minister was concentrating on tea tasting. He didn''t seem to find the situation here. This makes his heart and hair bitter. What''s the matter! I didn''t think of it before, but others did. At this time, if he can''t be fair and just, I believe he will be really hard to deal with in the next battle. But as the Prime Minister of the host did not speak, he did not dare to ask!


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot. You can do whatever you want. No reason! " Naturally, the referee didn''t have a good face to show Dugu Hong. He still has to defend his dignity¡° oh Is it? Well, since you don''t follow the rules, you can''t blame me. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words made the referee feel cold, but he was relieved soon. Can you, a boy in the middle of the Empire, make any big waves? Just don''t take yourself too seriously¡° Whatever you want. " The referee was very angry and said in a cold voice. Although he is very aggrieved, but he can''t say it! Can only be so vaguely fooled in the past.

 Chapter 1491

    At this time, Yang Kai''s eyes also turned to Dugu Hong''s position. He also wanted to know what Dugu Hong would do next. Before that, he wanted to embarrass Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong has found his own loophole. This boy can be so calm at this time. He is definitely a talent. He quietly looks at Furong and finds that she is also looking at Dugu Hong''s every move with great interest. Then he knew that his idea coincided with the Queen''s. The queen also wants to test Dugu Hong. After thinking about it, Yang Kai stopped talking and looked at Dugu Hong''s challenge arena. Although the other arena has begun to fight, and the fighting effect is very good. However, Dugu Hong''s side is the most attractive. When everyone doesn''t pay attention to them, although the fight in this arena is wonderful, their spirit becomes dispensable. The two sides of the battle soon became listless. They can''t get excited! Without the attention of the audience, why are they still fighting so hard? At this time, Yang Ji unconsciously ran to the edge of the challenge arena where Dugu Hong was. She wanted to watch Dugu Hong at the nearest distance. In this way, her flickering heart can jump steadily. In other words, now she is in the stage of being in love. Naturally, it needs to be more sticky. But Dugu Hong has something to do now! She had to come near Dugu Hong. Even if she looked at Dugu Hong''s every move, she felt very happy¡° Next I''m the champion, right Dugu Hong looked at the referee and asked aloud. At this time, he needs to let everyone know what he is talking about. It''s also evidence. I''m not afraid these guys won''t admit it. The referee didn''t speak, but he nodded. The prime minister has already announced it. Naturally, there is no problem. Other audiences are also guessing what Dugu Hong will do next. Their brains are constantly doing all kinds of brain tonics. I want to make Dugu Hong''s next action clear from my own point of view. However, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next. Then, all of them stood up and stared at Dugu Hong¡° If I beat all the 49 players, I said, "since you don''t read, then I don''t know the rules of the game. Am I right? " Dugu Hong didn''t pursue too much, but looked at the referee with a smile and said. His words made the referee sweat. This kid is really tough. It seems that he doesn''t have too much entanglement, but this soft knife cuts the flesh and hurts! But the superior won''t let him read it. If he does, the consequences will be very serious¡° oh It seems that you have no right to speak. Well, I won''t embarrass you. Let those who can make decisions come out! " Dugu Hong seemed to understand suddenly, and said directly. Although there is no roll call, it is more accurate than roll call. All eyes immediately focused on the prime minister. At this time, the prime minister can no longer pretend to be nothing. When Yang Kai was looking for him before, he used every means of coercion and inducement. He just took on this annoying jo

 Chapter 1492

    "Cough..." the prime minister coughed twice, and the surroundings became unusually quiet. In this empire, apart from Furong, he has the most prestige. On the one hand, his accomplishments are second only to those of Yang Kai and Furong, on the other hand, they are family members. And they''re friends in open pants. If these aspects are connected, he can''t do without prestige!


    "The rules of the game are there. It''s been read for five years. You said you wanted me to read out the rules of the game? " As soon as the prime minister''s words were uttered, he took the lead. As soon as his words came out, the referee''s expression relaxed. The prime minister is the prime minister, which is not comparable to him. Everyone here also looked at Dugu Hong meaningfully. Waiting for his next excellent performance.


    "All right. Since the prime minister is not willing to read it, I will not say more. Well, we''d better hurry up and compete! Who is that? Come here for a moment Dugu Hong pointed at the half step emperor''s cultivation and said. This guy is one of the 49. Originally, he was still watching the crowd, but now he was called by others. It''s very irritating. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    "I''ll give you three numbers, if you don''t come. You want the consequences. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. The guy opposite was stunned. What''s the rhythm? I don''t understand. Is this my IQ problem?


    "One, two..." Dugu Hong began to count. All people are unconscious of breathing to the pause. They all want to know what Dugu Hong will do next.


    "Three... OK. Referee, announce it After counting three, Dugu Hong said to the referee directly.


    "..." the referee was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s like... No! Why, I can''t seem to get to the point. At this time, not only the referee''s IQ is not enough, but also other people.


    "You say that the champion is ready for the challenge. But is there a competition rule that I, the champion, can''t challenge them? If so, please find out. " Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Dugu Hong explained.


    "Besides, I had him come before. He was afraid to come. Isn''t the prime minister trying to buy time? Don''t I save time for the prime minister? " Dugu Hong''s next words were like a loud slap on the prime minister''s face. Before that, the prime minister said he wanted to fight for time. For this reason, he didn''t even want to read the rules of the game, just to fight for time. At this time, if someone comes out to speak, he will hit the prime minister in the face.


    "Well, you won this one. Who will challenge next? " The prime minister is more direct. At this time, the ginger is still old and spicy. The prime minister''s method of dealing with problems is quite sophisticated. All of a sudden, the problem is pulled back to the origin. Don''t you want to be clever? OK, that''s OK. I promise you. But then it''s time for you to perform seriously!


    "The prime minister is right. That who, you come here Dugu Hong still pointed to the half step emperor Zun. This guy is really confused now. Why did the boy catch me in a pit? Can''t you change people? Damn it! Now he is really too aggrieved.


    "Come here! I promise I won''t hit you. " Dugu Hong looked like a wolf grandmother and said to this guy. The more Dugu Hong said that, the more he wanted to hide. Now he has even forgotten his cultivation. He felt like a lamb waiting to be eaten at any time in front of Dugu Hong.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the half step emperor. Why is this guy so timid? Are you scared by Dugu Hong''s "eight" spirit? This is too much to bear!


    "If you''re afraid of anything, just go there. Can he eat you with so many people? "


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for your hesitation, it wouldn''t be the result now. "


    "Go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people couldn''t help it, they said loudly to this guy. They just want to see what Dugu Hong is going to do next. The feeling of waiting for the result, or the feeling of unknown result, is really unbearable!


    Sure enough, with everyone''s encouragement, this guy slowly came to Dugu Hong. It is obvious that the courage has been scared out. At this time, many people have a new understanding of Dugu Hong. A mouth will be completely defeated the opponent. After that, if this guy wants to be promoted, it will be extremely difficult. The mood was broken.


    "You''re good. I like it very much. I hope we can cooperate well next. " Dugu Hong looked at him and said with a smile. Seeing Dugu Hong''s smile, this guy immediately drew back his body. I dare not reply.


    At this time, the prime minister also turned his eyes on Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next. However, he knew that the boy must have some ghost ideas. Of course, he knows that Yang Ji has a crush on Dugu Hong, and Yang Kai is also very satisfied. Furong''s attitude is not clear. However, from the previous signs, Furong also has a good impression on this boy. Therefore, although he aimed at Dugu Hong everywhere, he didn''t really feel embarrassed.


    "Come here, all of you!" Dugu Hong suddenly said to the other 48 players. These guys have learned from the past, and naturally they come very quickly. When they came to Dugu Hong, they all looked at him. Waiting for his next reply¡° What do you want to do? " The referee asked. Of course, this is also the prime minister''s advice. Otherwise, he would not have asked at this time, even though he had doubts in his heart¡° I didn''t violate the rules of the game. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with you Dugu Hong was very unhappy and refused the referee''s question directly. It was a direct embarrassment to the referee. This boy is so evil. He has a good grasp of everything. When and who, he will say what. You can''t get back to him. So he had to step back bitterly. Of course, he would not go far. He has to control the rhythm of the game¡° okay. Can any of you ever hit him? " Dugu Hong pointed to the half step emperor Zun and asked them.

 Chapter 1493

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone turned their eyes to the half step emperor Zun. They all shook their heads at Dugu Hong, saying they couldn''t. Seeing their performance, Dugu Hong laughed. He turned his eyes on the referee, which was very obvious.


    The referee was speechless. Is that the way out? There seems to be something wrong! But he can''t tell. After all, he was so old that he had never experienced such a thing. In this case, he naturally has no backbone. So he turned his eyes on the prime minister, but he found that the prime minister was looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. That look, that action, it''s just to be defeated alone! The referee was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say it!


    "Well, the top two of the group have come out. Let''s compete for the next few places among you Dugu Hong looked at those guys and said with a smile. Then the 48 players subconsciously walked towards the challenge arena. They have to fight! It''s very good that these two evildoers don''t take part in nature. They have saved a lot of trouble!


    "All right, brother. thank you! Let''s go and have a rest Dugu Hong patted the guy on the shoulder and said. With that, Dugu Hong walked directly out of the challenge arena to his seat. Then, he continued to shut his eyes.


    The other experts in the challenge arena were all stunned. They all stopped fighting subconsciously. Is that ok? It seems really good! The referee and the prime minister are there! No one said anything, which shows that this method is feasible. After thinking it out, they want to do the same. But when they see the referee''s eyes on their side, they all instantly strangle the idea in the bud. It can be seen that many successes are not replicable. Our own success must have its own characteristics.


    The prime minister finally came out of that state of ignorance, but Dugu Hong''s side had already formed the fact. He didn''t deny it before. If he came out at this time and said that it was invalid before, he would have beaten himself in the face. It''s still very loud. So, he pretended to know nothing and went back to his seat to continue to taste tea.


    The guy sitting next to Dugu Hong is still in a state of confusion. He just didn''t move, and then he was defeated, and then he showed up. This is too fast! Originally, he was ready for a very hard fight, but now he didn''t do anything, so he appeared in the first round. Good! It''s too much for his brain. Of course, now he has improved Dugu Hong''s psychological status too much. He has already thought that he must make an alliance with Dugu Hong in the next big scuffle. With such a demon like ally, he would be much easier to fight.


    Yang Ji had already come to Dugu Hong''s side. She just sat quietly beside Dugu Hong. Her beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong for a moment. She didn''t quite understand. Dugu Hong just said a few words, and then nothing happened to him. And then he showed up. They don''t want to trouble him yet. This result is exactly what she wants. Of course, her heart is still very sweet. The man you like is not ordinary!


    Furong, sitting on the rostrum over there, asked her to go back several times with her eyes, but she didn''t see it. Of course, she may not have seen it. Because her eyes are always on Dugu Hong. This makes Furong very angry. The girl''s extroversion is too obvious! I haven''t agreed yet! It''s so obvious that you don''t pay attention to me! All right! It''s yours. Girl, let''s wait and see! Thinking of this, Furong looks at Yang Kai.


    Naturally, Yang Kai didn''t dare to look at Hibiscus like her daughter. But seeing Furong''s sharp eyes, he can only pretend to be very aggrieved and dare not retort casually. Alas! It''s too painful to be a king. Yang Yue on the side is full of interest, looking at her father and mother for a while. Looking at their performance, I still have a smile on my lips.


    "I''ll get some food first, and I''ll come back to you later." The guy sitting here seems to feel sick all over. He found a reason directly, and then disappeared without waiting for Dugu Hong''s reply. Dugu Hong didn''t even move his eyelids. At this time, he really needs to rest. If someone bothers him again, I believe he will use more extraordinary means.


    The competition in the challenge arena is still going on. However, with Dugu Hong''s wonderful performance before, they all couldn''t raise their spirits. One by one, they began to talk to each other. The whole venue was soon covered with buzzing sound. Even the referee needs a loud roar to be heard. Of course, the outcome of this battle is very clear. Three hours later, all the fighting was over. After all, it''s a wheel fight, and the first one who comes on the court can''t hold on. Those smart guys just want to play later. However, when we all go on the stage after the battle, we can''t do it.


    At this time, he was still the prime minister. He directly called these guys. Then read the list next to the number. If you don''t hear three times, you lose. This makes these guys all concentrate on the front of the game. I''m afraid that when the referee reads his name, he will be affected by the buzzing sound. Then they didn''t hear that, and their five-year preparations were in vain.


    When the last match was over, the Prime Minister stood up. He scanned all the 2500 successful contestants and then walked slowly to the rostrum. He wants to report to Yang Kai. After a few words with Yang Kai, the prime minister came back again¡° Well, the next battle is due to time. We can only give you a good time. If 500 people are not selected successfully in this time. More people will be eliminated by who is closest to the sideline. In other words, you stand there and stick to it for a long time, and then you will be eliminated because you are close to the sideline. So, in the next battle, you still think more about yourself. Don''t take any chances. " The prime minister gave Dugu Hong another meaningful look. Then I went back to tea.

 Chapter 1494

    After the prime minister sat down, the position of these 2500 people immediately raised a huge challenge arena. The challenge arena rose slowly and soon rose more than 50 meters above the ground. It''s just so that the audience in all seats can see the fighting scene clearly. Then, the array after array surrounded the challenge arena. In about five minutes, the challenge arena was formed.


    There is no need for referees at this time. Of course, there are still many referees in the air. They need to control the whole situation. Naturally, one or two is not enough. The players on the challenge arena have already started to rub their hands one by one. They want to drive their opponents out of the circle as much as possible in a good time. Once you touch the array on the edge of the challenge arena in this battle, you will be thrown out directly. It''s not like fighting alone before that.


    "I''ll follow you." At this time, the half step emperor Zun came directly to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice. By this time, he had made the final decision. He thought that only by following Dugu Hong could he go further. Although Dugu Hong''s fighting power is not as good as him. But the wisdom of others is like a sea! This intelligence quotient is hard injury! Ordinary people really can''t casually improve their IQ.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before we fight, I want to say something. I wonder if you can listen to me? " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. His words directly let the atmosphere which was already at war relax. They all saw Dugu Hong''s performance before. This kid is always able to make things easier than expected. It hasn''t hurt much yet. If he is not a fool, he will certainly accept his opinion. So, at this time, they all shut up. Even those who are going to trouble Dugu Hong, they need someone to stand up at this time to minimize the loss.


    Dugu Hong''s words attracted the attention of the referees in the sky. They all set their eyes on the position of prime minister. But the prime minister did not know what Dugu Hong wanted to do. Now that he had stopped tasting tea, he opened his eyes to Dugu Hong. He also wanted to know what Dugu Hong would do next. Hibiscus on the rostrum rolled her eyes and stopped looking. She knew that the second round would be controlled by Dugu Hong.


    This boy''s ability is so strong! I really underestimated him before. Of course, the boy has some abilities. My daughter will certainly not be wronged. However, still can''t let this kid ride to his head. Otherwise, it''s really hard to talk in the future! My daughter is going to suffer, so I have no place to reason. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her daughter, who had been raised by herself for so many years, was abducted by this boy. I don''t take it to my mother''s house for subsidy. Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, I don''t know if she sold her mother. She won''t be unhappy. So, at this time, hibiscus'' face can be said to be a mass of frost. The eternal one.


    Yang Kai was too scared to watch. When did this woman become like this. Is it still alive? It''s freezing. Forget it, it''s better to be an ostrich. I don''t talk. I''m a good baby.


    "Seeing that everyone supports me so much, I won''t waste your time. I just want to say that in the next battle, let''s first eliminate ourselves from the respective arena competitions! " Dugu Hong''s words directly resonated with everyone. Yeah, it''s much easier. After all, they all came out of the challenge arena. Then, the old ones at the top become simple. They just need a look to make the losers leave the arena. That''s a great idea. Why didn''t they think of it before? It''s not so good!


    Those guys who are lower in the ranking, though they have a lot of ideas in mind. But after thinking about it, I walked down the challenge arena. There are more than 1000 people in this walk. In an instant, the arena became empty. However, there are more than 1000 people here! What shall I do? Everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. They knew that Dugu hong must have a way. Of course, Dugu Hong will not let them down.


    "Well. It seems that those who stay are confident. Yes, the next step is to see who doesn''t like it. If you don''t like anyone, please let us know. If we think you are more valuable than him, Congratulations, you have made it. If you are not worthy of him, ha ha, congratulations. You''re safe. The rest doesn''t matter much to you. You just have to feel at ease and enjoy the tea. " As soon as Dugu Hong''s words were finished, everyone turned their eyes to the prime minister.


    "Er..." the prime minister is also slightly stunned, this boy. Don''t I just have a cup of tea? Are you going to attack me like this? Well, I was wrong about what was aimed at you. But you know what? Your father-in-law did all that. I''m just the executor. You can''t blame me! Of course, this cannot be said. Yes, he gave everyone a smile, and then continued to taste tea. The big guy just came back to his senses. This boy is not simple! The prime minister didn''t care about him. It seems that the emperor''s son-in-law of the Empire must be a boy. However, we can''t go empty. No, the little princess has grown up. We still have hope. So one by one, they all looked at Yang Yue with their eyes shining. This makes Yang Yue very unbearable.


    You know, although she has grown up, she can''t bear the sight of so many red fruits. So, her eyes dodged to the hibiscus behind. Pink face is a camel red. Her performance makes the corners of Furong''s mouth rise slightly. She''s always in control of the situation. Naturally, I know the trend of the next battle. Dugu Hong has already formed a certain influence on these guys through his previous performance. She doesn''t care what Dugu Hong will do next. As long as she can successfully use the rules, she will not say anything. Of course, it also laid a foundation for the development of the Empire. At least the law can''t let people drill holes casually. The next time, it''s really complaining and revenge. A lot of people have been bombed again. Of course, this method is relatively mild. No one''s going to die. Of course, it seems that it has gone too far. Because when the last group left, there were only 400 left in the challenge arena. It seems that Dugu Hong has decided for the prime minister. All eyes are on the prime ministe

 Chapter 1495

    The referees in the sky soon realized this problem, and they soon gathered together to start negotiations. Ten minutes later, they still called out some people from the guys who had fallen off the challenge arena. They all left last. So 500 people soon made up for it. Then, the judges and players turned their eyes on Dugu Hong, not the prime minister. This makes the prime minister very hurt. I''m the organizer, OK? How can you


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that Dugu Hong is in charge of the first two rounds. This boy has become his backbone now. After understanding, the prime minister continued to shut his eyes. Even the judges are in no hurry. Yes, it should be Dugu Hong who is worried at this time. He should arrange the next thing. Dugu Hong was speechless. What''s the matter! Put the problem on me. Well, now that you''ve all made a decision, I''m going to show it. Anyway, it seems that the old mother-in-law has always been as cold as ice, which makes him feel cool in his heart.


    "Keke, Prime Minister..." Dugu Hong said after giving a salute to the prime minister. He didn''t finish what he said, but everyone could understand what Dugu Hong meant. At this time, he can''t trespass. After all, this name is not regular, it''s not smooth! It is beyond reproach that Dugu Hong did so. However, he still welcomed the prime minister''s white eyes. Then, they continued to taste tea. Just ignore him. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. Can we have fun?


    "All right. Since the prime minister is unwell, let''s hurry up! Well, isn''t that a hundred? All right! Let''s make it easy. Before the core of those people have come forward Dugu Hong said after glancing around. His words were very effective, and soon there were 20 people. When they came out, they were all full of confidence. Dugu Hong also felt it. Yes, it''s natural for people to be arrogant when they have such strength.


    "Well. Next, you pick from the rest. One on one. We''ll talk about it when we''re done. Remember, you have to pick all the people out. " Dugu Hong stressed again. Although these 20 people didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant, they still chose 25 people according to Dugu Hong. It was also selected according to Dugu Hong''s statement. However, there was no figure of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong has already appeared ahead of time. They all think so. Even the referee thinks so. But the prime minister''s mouth slightly smoked. And then it''s back to normal.


    "What about me? No one seems to choose me! " Dugu Hong looked at the crowd and said aloud. His words made everyone think that there was such a person. I used to think he was the referee! Now think about it, they are also players! When the prime minister heard this, he began to smoke again. This boy is really leak!


    "You..." the referees remembered that they were the referees. So they directly put Dugu Hong into a team of only 24 people. So all the teams are 25.


    "All right. Next, I''m also a player. We are all the same. Next, let''s do single elimination. This elimination is 25 people. Before, when you selected people, you must have different minds. Now it''s time to show your mind. " After that, Dugu Hong was quiet. His words need to be digested by these people. Sure enough, after Dugu Hong finished speaking, the big guy fell into a state of meditation.


    At this time, Dugu Hong is also a player. They have to consider what measures Dugu Hong will take next. Let the next game be fair and just. Of course, with so many eyes looking at him, he would not do anything too much. As long as Dugu Hong doesn''t go too far, all 25 of his group will be promoted. Isn''t there a target of 75 here? They are not in a hurry. Of course, this is only based on the fairness and justice of Dugu Hong.


    "It seems that everyone has understood. Next is the regular competition. I have several projects here. For your choice only. But once you make a choice, you can''t change it. " Dugu Hong continued. Everyone didn''t speak, but they all turned their eyes on him, waiting for his next arrangement. At this time, even Yang Kai was staring at Dugu Hong. It seems that Dugu Hong is the one responsible for the competition. However, even Yang Kai didn''t feel disobedient at this time. This shows that Dugu Hong''s previous actions are very popular.


    "Simple and ruthless. I have 20 arrays here. Of course, they are all the same. Our group will not take part in the fight. The first four of you will be our competitors. We can have a fight then. Of course, you can challenge our group, and we can choose one of your groups to challenge. At that time, it was a real fight. But it''s done in a team situation. " Dugu Hong''s words made these guys lost in thought again.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with Dugu Hong''s statement. Yes, they are the people who make the questions. Naturally, it will not break the battle. What''s more, the array arranged by others must be completed the fastest. They are not prepared to compete with you in this respect! So, everyone is selective silence. Silence means acquiescence. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it.


    "Good. Since the big guys don''t speak, it means that you all acquiesce. Now we can start. " When Dugu Hong said that, he saw his hands moving together, and the time and space factors quickly condensed into 19 identical arrays. This array is very simple on the surface. They are very confident. It''s like looking at the maze. When we look down from high altitude, we find that it''s not too simple. But when you are in it, you will find that things are not like that. There''s no way to do it. This is the reason why I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain¡° It''s time to start. " After finishing everything, Dugu Hong said faintly. All the members of the group looked at each other. Their leader is also dignified at this time. This array looks very simple. I don''t know what it will look like when I go in

 Chapter 1496

    Under the gaze of the crowd, these people all went in. All of us are looking at those people in the array. Some of them know array. However, it seems that the arrangement of Dugu Hong''s array is very simple. It''s just a few simple lines of time and space, and then there''s nothing. It seems very simple. But is there a hole in it? The simpler the challenge, the easier it is to test one''s mind.


    Because you think it''s simple, you''ll become impetuous. Then, you think that others will rush out in a short time. Then, you will be more anxious. At this time, you can''t see other players. At this time, you will be confused. And then


    At this time, Furong was a little shocked. She nodded to Yang Kai, and then Yang Kai nodded to the anxious bodyguard. The bodyguard appeared in front of Dugu Hong in an instant, and then he whispered a few words in Dugu Hong''s ear. Dugu Hong''s eyes turned to Yang Kai and found that he was pretending! Well, who calls you father-in-law? I put up with it.


    So Dugu Hong arranged more than ten of the same array outside the challenge arena. Of course, it''s not his business to maintain the operation of the array. There are many mages in this empire. It''s OK for them to maintain the operation of this array. As long as you know the array, you can continuously input energy to it. Naturally, the veins of Shenshi and longxuanjing can add energy to the array. Naturally, this is not so complicated.


    Then, a lot of people began to take part in the breaking games outside the competition. A beautiful woman was the first to rush into the array. Then, you can see her looking around in the array, as if looking for something. But soon her lost expression was clear to everyone. Then I saw her face going crazy. My eyes are turning red. In the end, he just went crazy and roared everywhere in the array. I want to destroy the array. However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t break the array. However, she still let the mage outside you to maintain the operation of the array buy a few divine stones. That''s it.


    The girl was very unwilling to come out of the array. Of course, they were released. It''s impossible to expect her to break through. This can be seen by all. This is followed by a lot of people are not convinced, and then are defeated. The audience has become silent. This array looks very simple, but there is no way to crack it.


    Of course, the guys in the challenge arena are also embarrassed. They have no way to crack it. It''s because there are so many of them. When they break through the battle, what they see is more comprehensive than others. So far, they have not appeared before the audience below the situation. However, some groups are beginning to lose their composure. Some of them are already going crazy.


    At this time, Yang Kai and Furong look at each other, and both of them have a deeper understanding of Dugu Hong. This boy is really not simple! When he entered the manor at the beginning, it took a lot of effort. It is also because his cultivation is too high. Dugu Hong can''t control the things in the array to attack him, which makes him appear in front of Dugu Hong smoothly. Of course, his mind is firm enough. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get out of Dugu Hong''s array.


    Now he was surprised to see the array arranged by Dugu Hong. The boy''s attainments in array have increased a lot. If he goes in, it will take him some time to come out. This is based on his absolute strength. And these competitors are not their own accomplishments. Most of them are the cultivation of banbu dizun. At most, it was the cultivation of emperor Zun in the early days. This is quite different from him.


    After the initial panic, these groups began to calm down. They can''t break this array with their strength. You can only find the clues in the array, and then follow the clues to break the array. However, some people still can''t hold on. The whole group is going crazy. Dugu Hong took back the array directly. These guys are still dancing there. The referee came up and took them all out.


    In less than a year, there were only ten groups left to fight. The fight is still going on without knowing the outside world. So far, no one has announced the end of the game, so they can judge that there are no four teams. Then they have hope. So, the more time they are, the less anxious they are. Finally, there were excited expressions on the faces of the members of the group. It seems that they have found their way out.


    Sure enough, this group soon came out of the array. When the last one of them came out, all of them collapsed directly on the ground, in the shape of big characters. They''re really holding back. I believe they will go crazy if they do it again.


    When they have a little rest, they begin to pay attention to their surroundings. They were surprised to find that the surroundings were too quiet. It seems that there is no one. So the team leader turned his eyes directly to Dugu Hong, who was smiling and looking at himself and others. Dugu Hong gave him a thumbs up. What''s the meaning of this? Then he looked at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes and found that he was still that expression. At this time, he knew that his group was the first.


    When people have joy, they need to share. He passed the message directly to the team. One by one, more than 20 people cried with joy. They never thought it would be so hard. Although there is no danger of life. However, the mental process is not enough for external humanity. Only through experience can we know the ups and downs in the process. No matter how much you say, no one else can experience it. It''s like Li Yong, the host of CCTV, once interviewed Jackie Chan. At that time, the interview program could have dinner together. At that time, Jackie Chan finished the meal and licked the edge of the bowl. At that time, Li Yong asked, and he answered like this. People who have never been hungry do not know how to cherish food. That''s how they feel now. In fact, many things in life are like this.

 Chapter 1497

    Very open, is the emergence of four teams successfully out of the array. Although the image of what has been very unbearable. But they are still very excited. One by one, it''s like a big victory. After all, they have been successful from their initial depression to now. This feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    The prime minister was also shocked. Of course, Yang Kai is the same at this time. They all know that if Dugu Hong arranges one or two killing arrays in this array, I believe none of these guys can come out. Dugu Hong didn''t do this, which shows that Dugu Hong''s heart is good. If you change to other people, I believe none of them will come out. Then there is no need to continue the next battle. They won the championship by themselves.


    "All right. Next, let''s move on to the next step. Do any of your four groups want to challenge our group? " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. His words instantly awakened everyone from that state. It seems that the battle is not officially over yet! Well, what should we do? They all looked at each other. There is no idea of fighting in everyone''s eyes. In other words, now they have no idea to challenge Dugu Hong''s group. This is just being bullied! One by one, after understanding, they shake their heads like a rattle.


    "Oh, since you don''t challenge us, we''ll challenge you." Dugu Hong naturally saw their performance in his eyes, but he continued. As soon as his words came out, all the people there retreated quickly. They didn''t want to be selected by Dugu Hong. They have already regarded Dugu Hong as their biggest enemy. And they didn''t have the courage to fight with Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong''s group is inevitable.


    At this time, Yang Kai and them all thought that these boys would not dare to meet Dugu Hong''s group in the next victory competition. What they''re thinking now is to compete for the second place. Of course, people in the group with Dugu Hong feel lucky. At the same time, they all think that in the next competition, once they meet Dugu Hong, they will admit their bad luck and give up. At this time, they did not think about Dugu Hong''s cultivation. Although Dugu Hong''s cultivation was really low. However, this guy''s combat effectiveness is not based on cultivation. He randomly arranges an array, and then you go in. You can do whatever people want.


    "Well, I have four numbers. We''ll choose by ourselves, and whoever we choose is who we choose! " A piece of paper appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand. He cut it into four pieces. Then write one, two, three, four on the note. After kneading into a ball, it was put into a small box and swayed hard for several times. Then it stops. At this time, not only the four groups, but also the audience held their breath. They don''t know which team is going to be in trouble.


    Even Yang Kai had this idea. They have been carried away by Dugu Hong. If they can react, I believe they will have a lot of ideas. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong''s hand. In particular, the four groups all raised their hearts to their throats. Even some other people''s hearts seem to stop beating at this time.


    Finally, a little note appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand. This little note touched everyone''s heart. Everyone was nervous, waiting for Dugu Hong''s hands to open it. Finally, Dugu Hong unfolded the note and pointed it at the crowd. Of course, the note was too small. But there are still referees in front of us.


    "Three." A referee couldn''t help shouting. Then we all saw that there were more than 20 people in a group, and they looked gloomy. They turned away from the game in a very lonely way.


    A hundred people appeared, but the audience, the contestants and the organizers were not excited. They do not know why their hearts have become very heavy? For a moment, their brains are a little confused. Soon their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. You should know that these people are all veteran in the Jianghu. Naturally, they soon figured out the link. This Dugu Hong is not simple!


    "Prime minister!" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes on the prime minister. This makes the prime minister who is concentrating on tea tasting very speechless. What are you looking for at this time? Don''t you have done very well? I just want to be lazy or something. You won''t let me.


    "What for?" The prime minister said very unhappily. With that, he also felt something wrong. I seem to have gone too far. He also laughed awkwardly, which was the compensation for Dugu Hong.


    "Well, today''s game is over. I''m very thirsty about this. It should be very good to see the prime minister''s tea. I don''t know if... "Dugu Hong said with a smile, looking at the tea in the prime minister''s hand.


    "..." when Dugu Hong''s words were over, not only the prime minister, but everyone else was stunned. No one in the Empire has ever dared to do this in front of so many people. This is the first time for Dugu Hong. Dare to ask for the prime minister''s tea, this is not an ordinary person!


    They all know that there are three in this empire. One is that you should not be too positive in front of Furong, because they are very independent women. You can do what others think. The other is the tea in the prime minister''s hand. The prime minister never leaves his teapot every day. Even his teapot and tea are very particular. If it wasn''t for the pure natural spring water in the mountain stream, it would not be used to make tea. What''s more, the way to make tea is not ordinary. It''s a precious elixir with rich vitality of heaven and earth! Or do you think the prime minister will do this when he is OK? That''s also cultivation, OK! Dugu Hong just opened his mouth, which made the prime minister a little uncomfortable. Of course, no one ever asked him for this. Although the tea is very precious, he can still bear it. Of course, he never wanted to share this with others. Today, Dugu Hong put it forward, and he was also stunned. Soon, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 1498

    Everyone stopped talking. Naturally, Yang Kai should be included at this time. He never thought about sharing the tea with this old guy. He once mentioned it, and then he was defeated by the old guy''s strange look. Since then, he has never made such a request. Today, someone even mentioned this in front of the prime minister. He was really curious. Will the prime minister agree to him?


    "Good! Come here The prime minister''s reply stunned everyone. It turns out that the prime minister is so talkative! I knew... No! Then they reacted quickly. When did you become so simple? It doesn''t seem to be right! The prime minister agreed that it also depends on people. In other words, this is also a test of the Prime Minister for this boy! No, let''s see first.


    Although today''s game is over. But no one seems ready to leave. The fire of gossip is burning in everyone''s heart. They all want to know what happens next. This will be the talk for a long time to come. You know, how boring it is to have no news! Yes, everyone needs the capital to boast. These are the news.


    It''s like some old men get together to brag and fart when they have nothing to do. One by one, they are scrambling to tell the most novel things they know. So that everyone can admire him.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not stop at all. In three or two steps, he came to the prime minister, took one of the cups and began to drink. After drinking, his expression became very strange. This makes everyone raise their heart. How can this boy sell himself well when he gets a bargain? It''s not too much. Even Yang Kai wants to come and beat the boy now. This is just... He has no adjective to describe the mood at this time.


    "How''s it going?" The prime minister asked slowly, as if he had not seen Dugu Hong''s expression.


    "Not so much." Dugu Hong''s words made everyone lose their chin. This is simply, this boy... They all want to come and give this boy a meal, so as to vent their depression.


    "Oh? Well, you can tell me The prime minister did not seem to be angry, but looked at Dugu Hong with great interest and asked.


    "Prime minister, please have a taste of the boy''s tea." As Dugu Hong said, he took out a set of tea set which was polished by himself and looked like purple sand. Then a small stove appeared on the table, then a few pieces of charcoal and, of course, clean spring water. Everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong''s hands. He saw his hands flying up and down, constantly performing various movements.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Yang Kai came to them unconsciously. He naturally saw Dugu Hong''s every move in his eyes. Although it was very strange, it was still very beautiful.


    "Yang Ji." Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, but turned to Yang Ji. This makes Yang Kai very angry. He really wants to give the boy a good beating. However, he held back. How can I compete with my daughter? It doesn''t seem to be possible. So he turned his head and pretended not to see it. Hibiscus wanted to come here, but after seeing this scene, she just sat there watching jokes.


    "Here we are." When Yang Ji heard Dugu Hong calling her in front of so many people, she ran to her.


    "Look. It''s up to you in the future. " Dugu Hong said to Yang Ji as he moved. After hearing this, Yang Ji also looked at Dugu Hong''s movements intently. She has to keep every move in mind. You know, that''s the first thing her loved one wants her to do. Naturally, she wants to do well. This makes Yang Kai taste a lot. But now he is numb. Anyway, my daughter''s heart is no longer in my heart.


    Soon, the people close to all asked about a fragrance. With the appearance of this fragrance, these people feel relaxed. Even the brain is much clearer than before. The prime minister, in particular, had already begun to shine his eyes. This boy is not simple! No wonder... If it wasn''t for his previous experience, when Dugu Hong made that request, he would definitely refuse it directly. It''s because he wants to see what kind of flower work Dugu Hong can play, so he wants Dugu Hong to have a try. Sure enough, there''s something good about it. He began to admire himself.


    "Why? What are you doing! " Suddenly Yang Kai spoke. Pointing at the prime minister, he yelled. Is it swollen? Hehe, the prime minister directly took away the tea can beside Dugu Hong. Now it''s all in the space ring. By the time Yang Kai reacts, he has already got it. Of course, Yang Kai also has this idea. It''s just half a beat slow. That''s all. Then the good stuff won''t be his part. Naturally, he wanted to trouble the prime minister.


    "Go away!" Although Yang Kaiping was a man of five and six, the prime minister respected him very much. But at this time, the prime minister didn''t seem to take him seriously at all. Naturally speaking is not polite at all.


    "Bring it!" Suddenly, a voice came directly, and then he saw a jade hand stretched out in front of Dugu Hong. You just noticed that a person appeared. It''s Queen hibiscus. Everyone has no chin. I was shocked. One by one, their eyes widened and they looked this way. This is the boy named Dugu Hong. At this time, they felt that Dugu Hong was different. No wonder... Many things can be figured out when they are connected. After all, are they all old foxes!


    "No more." Dugu Hong took out a ten jin box and put it on Furong''s hand. Of course, Yang Kai was still staring at him. But it doesn''t work. Because Yang Ji is in front of Dugu Hong. Well, Yang Kai''s idea failed. The prime minister here was secretly pleased. Now when he saw the ten jin box in the hands of Queen Furong, his expression became embarrassed. It''s like I''m at a loss. It''s still a big loss¡° Boy, hang out with me later. " The prime minister pulled Dugu Hong to his side and said kindly. However, his kindness made Dugu Hong feel creepy. This old guy can''t be... At the thought of this, Dugu Hong''s body is full of goose bumps

 Chapter 1499

    "You old man, don''t you want a face?" Seeing that Dugu Hong was snatched away, Yang Kai hurried behind him and yelled angrily at the prime minister.


    "What''s your face? If you are shameful, you will not count on your son-in-law. And let me help you. Where''s your face? " The prime minister directly began to expose the shortcomings. In this empire, only the prime minister dares to do so. He is not afraid of Yang Kai. Although they quarreled so fiercely, the hibiscus over there seemed to see nothing.


    Now she''s pulling her daughter to make her own tea. What about Yang Ji? Hehe, although she is a beginner, she is a beauty after all. It''s so eye-catching!


    "How fragrant Tasting her daughter''s tea, Furong''s face is full of satisfaction. You know, she had never tasted the leaves of this kind of tree. I didn''t expect to be so refreshing.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he sat directly opposite Furong. Then Yang Ji naturally handed him a cup of tea. This makes Furong''s good mood of drinking tea disappear in an instant. Is not angry to stare at his daughter and this will be his daughter''s heart to abduct the man.


    At this time, all the audience and contestants are confused. What''s the rhythm? It''s like there''s not enough brain. What should we do? They really want to leave now, but can they? Of course, more importantly, they still want to watch the fun. That''s what matters.


    "You old man, you are really shameless! Can you take my son-in-law away at will? " Yang Kai pushes the prime minister aside and reaches for Dugu Hong. It''s hard for Yang Ji on the side to talk. She''s a little bitter now. Who are these people! Why... That''s my man... Have you thought about my feelings? But as a junior, she still dare not say these words. After all, it''s polite.


    "Go away! Your son-in-law? Do you still need to count your son-in-law? " The prime minister is not prepared to give in at all. The old guy is shameless. What else can he say.


    "You..." Yang Kai didn''t expect that the old man would dare to expose his faults. You know, it''s the guy''s approval after he sacrificed a lot. But it''s like this guy turned around and forgot his promise. Is this still a matter?


    "What are you doing? Get out of here. I''m going to have tea with this kid. You layman, hehe, it''s better to go a little further. " The prime minister pushed Yang Kai back, and then pulled Dugu Hong to his side. Then he asked Dugu Hong to make tea directly. One look at him, another at Yang Kai. Then I saw that Yang Ji was pouring tea for her mother. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong thought it was better to forget it! Let''s make a fool of the present one first!


    So, he took out a small box from the space ring again. This box is not big. Even if it holds tea, it is only one or two. Looking at Dugu Hong carefully, Yang Kai and the prime minister know that this is Dugu Hong''s forbidden place. They didn''t speak. They held their breath and watched Dugu Hong''s every move. Even those who wanted to leave stopped one by one. They can feel that the tea is not simple.


    Of course, they are not qualified to taste it. I can only watch. Because of the distance, they didn''t feel as deeply as Yang Kai and the prime minister. The water on Dugu Hong''s side is boiling. I started to wash the tea cups, and then I cleaned all the tea sets. The previous tea set has been accepted by the prime minister. He had to come up with this set of tea sets that he had been reluctant to expose. He came to the world and made ten sets of tea sets. He used the purple tea set more because he liked purple sand all the time. No one shared it with him anyway. Besides, those people don''t know how to enjoy life. Give them tea. It''s like a cow''s drink. So, it''s better to treat those guys in a cool way. Enjoy it!


    At this time, Yang Kai and the prime minister seem to have forgotten the previous dispute. This one started with Dugu Hong brewing the two or three leaves. A refreshing aroma directly brought them into a realm. This is an effect that no language or environment can achieve. Hibiscus over there also waved her hand to Yang Ji directly at this time. She also came over. When she wanted to do something about Dugu Hong''s little box, she was surprised to find that it was gone. Then, she wanted to find a home. But all three of them are expressionless. Let her down. I don''t know where to start.


    "Don''t worry!" After the tea in Dugu Hong''s hand rushes into the cup, Yang Kai and the prime minister both reach for the cup to taste the tea, but they are stopped by Dugu Hong. Both of them were puzzled and looked at Dugu Hong. I don''t know what he means.


    "This tea has to settle down and then sway around the entrance. At the entrance, the heart should be calm and the brain should be empty. The hair should be relaxed. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. When the two heard the explanation of Gu Gu hung, they were all old faces. Then it will be able to turn to other directions directly.


    "Yes." As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came out, they both quickly extended their hands to the teacup. But they are very sad to find that the cup seems to fly. Then their eyes are looking along the direction of the tea cup, Furong at this time a hand a cup, is slowly shaking it! Yang Kai and the prime minister both glared at each other. It''s like eating each other. They also dare not go to Furong''s trouble. Only from the other side to find a trace of self-confidence.


    "Here''s more, but not as mellow as those two." Then Dugu Hong poured another cup of tea for each of them. They have the time to taste the tea carefully. They felt their whole body and mind relaxed. The feeling of sublimation from the body to the soul intoxicated them. Hibiscus here also feels that her divine consciousness is more solid than before. Her eyes changed when she looked at Dugu Hong again. It''s different. What else is good in this kid''s hand? This is the origin of Dugu Hong. She knows something about it. Before, Dugu Hong was not prepared to hide something from Yang Ji. This one just came up from the lower mainland, but it didn''t fly up in the normal way. Why does he have so many secrets? Also, why can he find these good things? Furong is now curious about Dugu Hong. Of course, she''s not in a hurry... Hehe

 Chapter 1500

    "Here you are." Yang Ji stood quietly beside Dugu Hong, and she felt very proud. It''s as good as any man. Before, I was worried that Dugu Hong could not stand the test of his mother. I didn''t expect that Dugu Hong had done such a terrible thing in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t know what effect the tea had. Anyway, seeing that the prime minister, the father and the emperor, and the mother and the empress are all like the most precious things, they know that Dugu Hong''s finding something must be a good thing. Otherwise, these old people have seen countless treasures. Of course, it''s not the kind of bumpkin you''ve never seen before. They say it''s good. Naturally, there is a certain truth. No one can reach their height.


    All of a sudden, Dugu Hong handed over a cup of tea, which was the first one. When did he dunk a cup? Everyone was stunned. Of course, they are not going to rob. At this time, if they stretch out their hands, on the one hand, they must have offended Dugu Hong. This boy can''t tell what he will do to them in the future. On the other hand, they can''t pull this face away. You know, Yang Ji is their junior. If they don''t have the appearance of the elders, I believe Dugu Hong will show them in the future. If you think about it, Dugu Hong will surely have a lot of good things to offer. Naturally, they will not do such tasteless things.


    Yang Ji looks at Dugu Hong deeply and takes the cup from him. The fragrance instantly opened the pores of her whole body. Even the divine consciousness has a very sober feeling at this time. After two slow shakes, she drank the tea in one gulp. Then, I feel the fragrance on my lips and teeth. The whole person is also a soul stirring. In an instant, he feels as if something is changing in his sea of knowledge. Her realm has improved a little. Although it''s not much, if she is allowed to practice by herself, it will take at least one year. This... She really didn''t expect this thing to be so shocking.


    "Well, that is to say, the effect of the first time is greater. The effect will weaken in the future. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the opposite, so he explained quickly. You know, when he found this Dongdong, it took a lot of effort. It seems that there are only a few leaves on that big tree. It took nearly a month to collect, which is what these two, three and two look like. At that time, he felt that this must be a good thing. It''s just that I have no time to taste it all the time. Today I''m willing to take it out. I didn''t expect that the effect was so good.


    "Let''s go! I''m going back to rest. " Seeing that the tea had already been drunk, Dugu Hong immediately got up and went out. They are all waiting for themselves! It took a whole day, and there was no time to eat. He was hungry at this time. Naturally, we need to take the fat people to eat.


    "I''ll go, too?" Yang Ji looks back at Furong. Hibiscus nodded in agreement. At this time, she can''t agree! Everyone knows that Dugu Hong is his son-in-law. Can she be the villain at will! After that, she wants to get more benefits from Dugu Hong! Her realm has been stagnant for a long time. Today''s cup of tea makes her feel that her bottleneck seems to have loosened. Although it''s not so obvious, if it''s loose, it''s effective. She may go further in the future. This is very good news for her, who has been completely disappointed.


    Yang Ji got Furong''s nod and immediately followed Dugu Hong''s steps. Then it just disappeared in the blink of an eye. Furong didn''t say anything, just nodded to her side. Then, the air around her seemed to move for a while, and then there was no shadow.


    "I said dead fat man, when did you arrive?" Dugu Hong is really aggrieved now! Since he arrived at the imperial capital, it seems that there is nothing good about him. As soon as I got here, I was watched by the guards. Then, I squatted in the cell all night. Then I almost told him. I just wanted to have a rest, but I was tossed about by my mother-in-law for a day. Of course, the prime minister is also an accomplice. He is really tired and hungry now.


    Now they are sitting in a private room of a big hotel waiting for the kitchen to serve! Because of the huge amount of food they asked for, the owner of the restaurant directly asked them to pay first and then serve. Dugu Hong couldn''t help it, but the cash in his hand was not enough to pay for such a large amount of expensive food. Fortunately, Yang Ji came, and then she just nodded to the boss. Then, the boss didn''t want to pay for the meal. I''m just busy.


    "We look for you everywhere, but we can''t find anyone at all. You know, it''s just too big. We have no way to find people at all! So we found a hotel to stay in first. Then, find a way to find someone. I have been looking for it for nearly a night last night, but I don''t have any clue! " The fat man didn''t open his mouth. This time it was obscene. To tell you the truth, he was hopeless. In the end, they decided to wait at the entrance of the competition venue, which is sure to be fruitful. Sure enough, they saw the figures of Dugu Hong and Yang Ji.


    "All right! Here comes the meal. Eat quickly. I''m starving. " At this time, the man served food to their private rooms one after another. These are all big pots! If they use plates, they don''t have enough chopsticks. Naturally, it''s more enjoyable to use the basin. After the meals in these dozens of large pots came up, it took about five minutes to reach the bottom. When the waiter served the food again, he was shocked. Are these starving ghosts? How can you be so hungry? What''s the princess doing with them?


    No, I think I remember. The handsome guy is the son-in-law. Ah! They dare to ask for money from the emperor''s son-in-law. If the emperor''s son-in-law is not happy, do they want to live a small life? Soon the shopkeeper appeared in the private room. Of course, there is a big basin on his hand. The meat piled up in the basin is like a hill. The delicious smell makes people want to eat¡° This is an apology from the shop. Please accept it Shopkeeper''s direct is after that big basin end comes up, very modest said. To tell you the truth, this big pot of meat that he came up with this time is not the meat of ordinary divine animals. It''s the flesh of a nine headed eagle with a trace of ROC blood. These nine eagles are flying in the sky, so it is very difficult to catch them. Besides, the blood of Mirs is enough to make the blood of consumers change. He took this out today just to get Dugu Hong''s forgiveness

 Chapter 1501

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just felt Yang Ji squeeze his hand under the table. Then he knew that the meat of the nine headed eagle was very precious. So, he quickly asked the fat people to eat. Naturally, Huang Hai and Huang Xin didn''t need to be called by Dugu Hong. They had already started. When Dugu Hong wanted to do it, the big pot was gone. It''s bottoming out. Dugu Hong''s chopsticks are still hanging in the air! But there was no one to talk to him at all, because everyone was busy eating!


    Dugu Hong is speechless. Is this still a brother? It''s not too much. It''s just a pack of wolves. They don''t give me any face. At least leave some for me! Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t eat it, Yang Ji''s expression didn''t look good. Women, seeing that their men didn''t eat it, are naturally very unhappy in their hearts. He wanted to get angry, but he was kicked by Dugu Hong. Don''t make a sound. She doesn''t have to worry about his affairs.


    "I''ll go up again!" The shopkeeper''s effort to turn around is a big pot, and the meat with more than 200 Jin is gone. There are still people who haven''t eaten. This is still the most important guest. At this time, if he doesn''t know his face, it will be difficult for him to do things later. He came with a mission.


    "No. What do you want? " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it. The good things that even Yang Ji knew would not be given in vain. Yang Ji can let them provide other ordinary food for free, but it seems that the meat of the nine headed eagle is not so easy to get. In other words, the essence is that things are rare. Of course, there is no place to buy!


    "That... We want... Some tea... Of course, we don''t want it for nothing, you ask!" Some of the shopkeeper stammered out the meaning. The people behind him wanted the tea in Dugu Hong''s hand. It''s the same as Furong''s, they will be satisfied. Of course, if the latter one appeared, they would be more happy.


    Although they also want to get it by abnormal means, they still dare not in the Empire. You know, Yang Kai, Furong and the prime minister are not easy to provoke. And there are also high men in the Empire. That''s a legendary character. It''s not something they can provoke. Besides, in this imperial capital, Furong doesn''t eat dry food. She will send experts to protect Dugu Hong secretly. It''s routine. If Furong doesn''t send someone to protect her, it''s abnormal.


    "Want tea?" Dugu Hong asked after looking at him faintly. At this time, some people dare to ask for tea openly. This shows that the power behind them must be amazing. But there are some scruples with the royal family of this empire. Otherwise, they will do it directly. Of course, he knows that everyone is innocent and guilty. He dares to show himself in front of everyone, that is to let everyone know himself. Of course, we won''t be afraid of trouble.


    The shopkeeper didn''t speak, but just stood there respectfully waiting for Dugu Hong''s statement. He knew that Dugu Hong would definitely make his stand. He is waiting for this attitude now. That''s what he''s doing now. As for whether Dugu Hong agreed or not, it was no longer a matter for him to consider. You know, since he has opened his mouth on behalf of those people, it means that he won''t stay here long. It must be moving.


    "Of course. But I just don''t know if there will be a second and a third? " Dugu Hong said very meaningfully. His words made the shopkeeper have no way to answer. Of course, Dugu Hong was not ready for him to answer. After all, it''s not up to the lowest class like him to make the decision. The room became unusually quiet. The shopkeeper arched his hand at Dugu Hong and then turned to leave. He is no longer needed at this time. Someone will take over his job next.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. They also slowed down their eating. It''s just slowing down. They didn''t worry about whether Dugu Hong could handle the matter well. They just need to do their own thing well. I won''t drag Dugu Hong behind.


    Sure enough, soon a middle-aged man appeared in the private room. Of course, he was followed by a wave of people. These people are carrying a big basin on their hands. The meat of the nine headed eagle is naturally placed in the basin. It seems that these guys have lost money. At least that''s what Yang Ji thinks. She knows best how precious the meat of the nine headed eagle is. She had never seen such extravagant eating the meat of a nine headed eagle. This is the first time. Even father and Emperor eat this thing is just a small plate.


    When the food came up, the fat people began to scramble for it. Dugu Hong also took time to kill two pieces. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what it''s like. During the period, he still got Yang Ji a plate of nine headed eagle meat, let her have a good taste.


    "We promise there won''t be another one." The middle-aged man opened his mouth when he saw that Dugu Hong was looking at him. That''s how he stood before. Although his cultivation is already perfect. But that''s enough.


    "Good. Here it is Dugu Hong''s words were very simple. He threw a big box directly. This box should be at least ten jin. He has more than ten thousand jin of this kind of tea. He didn''t feel sorry for the ten catties. The middle-aged man didn''t expect Dugu Hong to be so happy. So that he had a lot of preparation to void before he could use it.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." The guy opened the box, took a simple look at it and left. Even Dugu Hong didn''t see the spatial fluctuation nearby¡° Don''t worry. " Dugu Hong naturally took Yang Ji''s worried look in his eyes. He will not take the other party''s promise seriously. Just for the meat of the nine eagles, he thought it was very worthwhile. So, he did. After coming to this continent, he also found a good tea tree. It''s just that there''s no time to pick. When it''s all right, he naturally has to prepare enough for himself. Of course, this can not be known to outsiders. The tea he gave is not available on this continent. At least he didn''t find out. Of course, people will find out. But will they do it? I don''t think so. So that''s what matters. As for what the middle-aged man will face when he goes out, it''s not his consideration

 Chapter 1502

    Of course, they didn''t know that there was a real fight outside. As soon as the middle-aged man went out, he sent his tea to him. But before the people who were leaving, they were surrounded. One by one, they all wear masks. Of course, the costumes are unified. They are all black training suits. At first glance, it''s a group.


    "I advise you not to go too far. If you leave now, I can take it as if nothing happened While talking, the middle-aged man carries his hands behind him. At this time, there is one more thing on his hands. A small black box. He didn''t hesitate at all, so he opened the box directly. Then, ah, seeing a flash of streamer, he flew to the horizon in an instant.


    However, the streamer soon seemed to be blocked by something. Then, people saw clearly that it was a bird. Very special bird. To be exact, it should be a mechanism bird, in which there is a piece of high-quality God stone as kinetic energy. It must be very fast. But he was intercepted. This shows that the other party is well prepared. The middle-aged man''s complexion is one Lin, on the hand is many a black Dongdong. Then, the black Dongdong with his hands a shake, is quickly toward all directions. And then those people are rapidly retreating. There was a shock on his face.


    "Even the black fireball has come out. It seems that you are well prepared! " The leader of the masked Gang said to the middle-aged man while avoiding the attack of the black fireball.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do for a heartless person like you. At least, it can be said that it is to eliminate harm for the people. " While the middle-aged man continued to control the attack of the black fireball, he said. At the same time, he looked at the people around him and gave them instructions. Then, these people quickly spread in all directions. This is the rhythm of retreat.


    The masked guys over there really want to stop them now, but they are not in a temper because of the black fireball. Just keep dodging. You know, once you touch this thing, it will spread all over the body quickly. If there is no way to put out the fire, it will eventually burn to ashes. Otherwise, the flame will not go out. Neither soil nor water can solve this problem. It can be said that this is a unique skill for them. No solution!


    But they don''t seem to be in a hurry. Sure enough, those who fled in all directions were quickly blocked. Then, I saw someone fall. And then there''s one thing after another. The middle-aged man here is worried at last. With his whistling, the whole emperor was shocked in an instant. Then it is to see countless figures quickly close to the whole direction.


    The mask combination over there is also anxious. After they looked at each other, they retreated quickly. They can''t do without retreating! As long as they are still fighting here, I believe the black fireball is not so easy to avoid. They''re the only ones. The black fireball will retreat. Sure enough, after their figure was far away, the black fireball quickly returned to the hands of the middle-aged man. Then, he rushed to the crowded place quickly.


    As soon as he left the spot, dozens of figures appeared where he stood before. These dozens of figures just stand for a while, then quickly towards the middle-aged man disappeared in the direction of chase. Judging from the direction they appeared and the style of their clothes, they did not belong to the same group. It seems that it is not just a big force that has taken a fancy to the tea. Of course, they didn''t dare to trouble Dugu Hong. Before they just wanted to get close to the restaurant, they were all driven out directly by some people. Although the fighting power of these people is not strong, the people behind them are powerful!


    Even for Dugu Hong''s safety, Furong sent out all the Dharma protectors around her. That''s what they all look forward to. Of course, if they directly oppose an empire, they believe the consequences will be very serious. This is where the national machine is powerful.


    Then, Dugu Hong can''t rob. Others can! So, when the can of tea that Dugu Hong threw out was known by many people, the news spread like wings. Then it attracted a lot of forces to fight.


    "Do you think the boy would think that his can of tea would lead to a murder?" At this time, Yang Kai said softly, looking at the lotus beside him.


    "Everyone knows except you. Do you think that kid is stupid? He''s much smarter than you. By the way, how could I have been cheated by you? " Furong looks at Yang Kai strangely and says.


    "..." Yang Kai had a direct impulse to vomit blood. You son of a bitch, I''m your man, OK? You don''t have to be so hard on people. No matter how powerful that boy is, isn''t he my son-in-law? Besides, can I compare with him? However, at this time, he really can''t say. Who knows what more hurtful words this woman can say?


    "I won''t hurt you any more. Let''s arrange for someone to clean the Empire! This is a big gift from your son-in-law. Make sure you put it away Furong gets up directly. She''s going back to her room to have a rest. Only Yang Kai was left standing there quietly in the wind. Of course, some things don''t need him to do.


    Soon, the imperial imperial imperial forces went out directly. Teams of forbidden troops can be seen everywhere. Their appearance made those people feel pressure in a moment. One by one, they all quickly moved underground. Nonsense, against the imperial guards, that''s the rhythm of directly seeking death.


    Soon, the emperor and the place around him became quiet. Then there were groups of people in the Jianghu who were taken away by the forbidden army. The gangs and clans behind them dare not come out to ask for people. After all, it''s because they do things too badly. You let the emperor of an empire be in chaos. If they don''t beat you, it''s really hard to say! So, it''s no use beating. Wait! Soon the public order of the imperial capital was restored. As for the middle-aged man and other people, what''s the situation now? No one cares. Dugu Hong certainly won''t care. The meat of the nine headed eagle is really good. After eating a few pieces, he felt that his Qi and blood became more active than before. He asked fat and obscene, as well as Huanghai Huangxin brothers, they all nodded to themselves. Fat people, in particular, keep saying it''s delicious. Then, there is no then. Dugu Hong was speechless.

 Chapter 1503

    "Are you all full?" Seeing the vegetable pot on the table like a hill, Dugu Hong was really speechless. The two brothers Huang Hai and Huang Xin are also learning from fat people and wretchedness. It''s gluttonous when eating! At the thought of making friends carelessly, Dugu Hong was really speechless.


    Several people didn''t speak, they all nodded to Dugu Hong heavily. It means they are all full. Especially the fat man, this guy also had a symbolic belch. Even Yang Ji couldn''t help laughing. All of a sudden, the whole private room was full of sunshine.


    "When you''re full, go back to rest." Dugu Hong told them to go away. These four guys are really obedient. They say hello to Yang Ji one by one and then leave. This made Dugu Hong angry again. I''m your big brother, OK!


    "Who are these people? Besides eating, there seems to be no advantage Only make complaints about Tucao.


    "Oh, they seem very polite. Everyone is saying hello to me Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong happily and said. Her words made Dugu Hong choke again. Well, they''re just looking at my face, OK? How happy are you?


    "Gone. Go shopping with me. " Yang Ji leads Dugu Hong to the street. Naturally, she didn''t know that it was a real sensation outside just now. Don''t do it. If she had known, she would not have pulled Dugu Hong out to play.


    "Haven''t you been to the imperial capital?" Yang Ji talks to Dugu Hong as she points. At this time, she felt that the world was so bright. Everything is so beautiful. Yes, with her beloved, she has no pursuit. As long as such days can last forever. Of course, it''s just her idea.


    "Well. I didn''t expect that this imperial capital is really very good. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. At this time, he had seen several guys not far away looking at his own direction. So he stopped. He waved to those guys.


    "I''ll tell you, go back to bed. You must follow. Well, it''s found out. " The fat man was the first to express his dissatisfaction with the remaining three.


    "Big brother has already found out, OK?" Obscene at this time has been thoroughly integrated into the life with Dugu Hong. Naturally, he did not have any scruples, and he spoke at will.


    "Now that we have found out, let''s keep up! Maybe there will be something good about it! " Huang Xin also has this virtue now. In the past, he did everything in order to get a little resources. Now, with Dugu Hong on top, he is much more relaxed. Nature is exposed directly.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong went straight ahead, and they all followed up. Yang Ji had stopped at a stall. This one sells some trinkets. She looks at this and that from time to time, but she doesn''t buy it. The shopper didn''t rush. Just looking at him with a smile. Of course, the seller is an old man. Dugu Hong would not have any other ideas.


    "How about this one?" Yang Ji picked up a hairpin and asked Dugu Hong to make up her mind. Of course, she is so beautiful. It''s not a question of what kind of accessories nature is. Everything looks good. As mentioned in a forbidden book that I have read, looking down from the top, you can walk down; From the bottom to the top, Fengliu goes up. Whose is this? Hehe, I won''t say it. Yang Ji is the only one in the world in terms of her figure and appearance. Naturally, she will set off this jewelry to be more refined.


    "Everything looks good on you." Dugu Hong''s words are the most normal words among all men. Yes, beautiful people. Any way! When she was ill, she was said to be beautiful. After hearing this, Dongshi also learned to pretend that she was ill. As a result... Hehe


    "Well! I won''t talk to you. It''s no use at all. " After Yang Ji gave a cold hum, she stopped asking Dugu Hong for advice. Dugu Hong also enjoyed his leisure. At this time, as long as Yang Ji doesn''t bother him. What does she want to do? Then let her go. Soon, Yang Ji chose two hairpins. After paying, he took Dugu Hong to move on. Those two cards are not worth money at all. She was very happy.


    "There are opera singers there. Let''s go and have a look? " Yang Ji saw someone singing on a high stage not far away, and surrounded many people to watch. Yang Ji is also a lively host. Of course, we can''t miss it. Naturally, Dugu Hong let it go. Soon, they came to the front of the stage and began to watch the play. The fat man, the wretched man and Huang Xin and Huang Hai are two brothers on one side, and they surround Dugu Hong and Yang Ji. On the surface, they just huddled together to see the play. But discerning people can see that they are protecting the two in the middle.


    Of course, they do it subconsciously. In fact, Dugu Hong is here, so he doesn''t need them at all. Dugu Hong had already used an array to wrap himself up. Once someone touches it, he naturally knows.


    "This woman is so miserable!" I saw the woman on the stage being bullied. Yang Ji''s compassion overflowed. If you take Dugu Hong, you will be rewarded. With a smile, Dugu Hong threw out a top grade stone. Although in the heart some heartache, but since Yang Ji said, he certainly wants to give face.


    "Let''s not look. Go to the night market Dugu Hong whispered in Yang Ji''s ear. To tell you the truth, from his previous life to now, he has no cold for this opera. Every time he was forced to listen to the play, he always fell asleep in the shortest time. When it''s over, if no one wakes him up, it''s natural to wait until the next scene is over, or come out of the theater the next day¡° Good Yang Ji also felt that the play could not be continued. Naturally, it''s to give Dugu Hong face. They soon appeared in the night market. There are all kinds of things to sell in this night market. Of course, it''s very lively. From time to time, a few people strolled around this stall, and then went to that stall to have a look. They love everything. But they all took back the feeling of paying for the money with the sign of Dugu Hong''s eyes. Although they were puzzled, they knew that Dugu Hong would not harm them. Therefore, they all chose to believe in Dugu Hong unconditionally.

 Chapter 1504

    In this way, they visited a lot of stalls. Of course, they''re all dragonflies. There was not too much stay at all, and even the counter-offer did not appear. Dugu Hong was very cautious. He''s seen too many of them. Although a lot of things are very good. But, all can''t let him move.


    Gee! Suddenly, Dugu Hong was attracted by Dongdong on a stall. This is a very common piece of wood. It doesn''t look any different from ordinary wood. It''s just one thing. It''s this thing. It''s light absorbing. As long as the light is close to it, it will be directly absorbed. There is no room for negotiation at all. If not for careful observation, he really didn''t notice this thing. This also fully aroused his curiosity.


    "How do you sell this?" Dugu Hong picked up a small porcelain bowl, which looked gorgeous and made people love it. Dugu Hong is naturally very vivid. You know, he''s the master of two generations. This kind of children''s game, he naturally performed very well.


    "My guest, you have a good eye. I got this one from a very old cave in the Bohemian empire. At the beginning, I almost lost my life. " Naturally, this shopper talks about things in a big way, and of course, it''s also covered by clouds. If Dugu Hong had not seen too many such things, he would have believed each other directly.


    "All right! It''s a medium grade stone. " Dugu Hong''s light words made this guy stop his endless words. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong angrily, as if he wanted to see through Dugu Hong.


    "A thousand pieces of the best stone." Since Dugu Hong directly omitted the previous link, he also entered the bargaining mode directly. It''s also a good name for being very adaptable.


    "Two pieces of Zhongpin stone."


    "Nine hundred top grade stone."


    "A wonderful stone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, a hundred pieces of Zhongpin stone. Don''t forget it. " The boss has lost his temper because of Dugu Hong''s persistence. What does the boy want to do? It''s a broken bowl! Are you wasting your saliva with me here? In order to earn your two money, how about me? This guy has already hated Dugu Hong in his heart.


    "Yes. deal. However, this piece of wood can be used as an additive! It''s compensation for my loss. " Dugu Hong took the wood beside him and threw it into a small cloth bag. There are 100 pieces of Zhongpin stone in it. This Dongdong, now does not need to use the space ring to bloom.


    "You..." the boss glared at Dugu Hong as if he had been dug up by Dugu Hong. Then he sighed and stopped talking. He is dry of mouth now. I didn''t bring any water today. I''ve been bargaining with Dugu Hong for so long. He''s really thirsty.


    "Here you are. Here''s my extra payment. " Dugu Hong naturally saw that this guy was thirsty. Just throw a pot of water. You''re welcome to this guy. He raised his head and began to drink.


    "Can I have this wood?" All of a sudden, someone was talking. In fact, this guy has been following Dugu Hong all the time. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know his identity. In fact, this guy is the one who Furong arranged for Dugu Hong to protect him secretly. After seeing Dugu Hong holding that piece of wood, he noticed that it seemed very special. However, as soon as his words came to an end, Dugu Hong''s hands were empty. He put that thing away. This guy is very speechless. If he wasn''t the one the boss wanted to protect, he would have done it long ago.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his actions had already shown his attitude. This makes this guy speechless. Yes, people don''t want to give it. What''s more, it''s from someone else. Of course, he couldn''t snatch the wood from Dugu Hong''s hand. Well, we can only do it.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong took Yang Ji by the hand and went on. Of course, there is nothing that can get into Dugu Hong''s eyes. They walk very fast.


    "Well, little friend. There will be a very important auction in the Grand Theatre of the imperial capital tomorrow. I don''t know about you... "That guy has always been loyal to Dugu Hong. Follow Dugu Hong directly. Finally, he found the topic.


    "Yes. This is a normal auction held every other month in the imperial capital. There must be a lot of good things on it. " After hearing that guy''s words, Yang Ji also remembered. She had never thought of taking part in such an auction before. After all, she was born in the royal family and never worried about cultivating resources. Even after following Dugu Hong, there is plenty of cultivation.


    "Well. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. There seems to be food over there Dugu Hong nodded and said. It''s late at night. It''s been hours since they finished eating. Naturally, I feel hungry. His words directly excited the fat man. You know, this shopping for fat people is simply inhuman torture.


    In fact, he was already hungry. If it was normal, he would have been asleep by this time. Of course, there is no problem. I''ve been wandering for hours, but it''s going to burn a lot of calories. Naturally, it is necessary to seize the time to supplement. Otherwise, he would be thin.


    Just as Dugu Hong was about to step forward, the fat man over there had already jumped out. Dugu Hong could only shake his head. Sure enough, this is a snack street. There are snacks and snacks everywhere. At this time, Yang Ji became the spokesperson. She knows which is very delicious and which is more delicious. Under her leadership, the fat man tasted a lot of delicious food. Of course, there is no way to compare these with those made by Dugu Hong. No, they are selling mutton over there. This is not an ordinary sheep. That''s red sheep, the third grade sacred animal. The meat of this kind of red sheep is very fresh and tender, even if it is eaten raw. The boss just made a simple process, and the business is very good¡° Elder brother... "You know Dugu Hong''s Kung Fu. If the meat of red sheep is processed by Dugu Hong, it will be more delicious¡° Give me one that''s just been slaughtered. " Dugu Hong communicates with his boss.

 Chapter 1505

    In the greedy eyes of the boss and the surrounding diners, they ate the mutton baked by Dugu Hong clean. Even the bones were neatly placed there. The boss came directly and gave Dugu Hong another space ring. Dugu Hong didn''t want to answer, but seeing his pleading eyes, Dugu Hong took out some cumin powder, pepper, chili and other spices from the space ring and threw them away. Then he turned around and left with a few people.


    "Big brother..." but the fat man has been staring at the ring that the boss gave Dugu Hong. He naturally knew that there must be a lot of delicious food in it. At least there must be a lot of mutton. As for others, there must be others. Just now so many people ate a sheep, but he didn''t enjoy it at all. Or just a little bit of a side dish. If you want to have enough, you have to eat more.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him, so he just went back. This time they didn''t go to the hotel. Because Yang Ji directly took them all to the princess mansion. Princess mansion is a very big one. When they came to Princess mansion, Yang Kai and Furong were already waiting there. This surprised Dugu Hong. What are you doing here at this time? Is it to see oneself don''t enter Yang Ji''s room? It seems that it doesn''t make sense!


    If you want to enter Yang Ji''s room, there are too many opportunities. He has been enduring it all this time! Although he wanted to, sometimes he thought of the moon nishang and their unborn children. His heart darkened in an instant. I''m out of my mind. Besides, both of them have recognized their existence in essence. They won''t do such meaningless things!


    "Take it out!" Furong''s attitude is simple and direct. Her words stunned Dugu Hong. Take them out? What are you going to bring out? It seems that the tea has been given. Do you want that small box of tea? It can''t be true! This means to kill all! But since the old mother-in-law wanted to. He was unwilling to take out the small box of tea and handed it over. Then, he was rejected.


    "I mean that piece of wood that absorbs light." Furong snatched the tea from Dugu Hong''s hand, and then said angrily. Dugu Hong really wanted to cry. Don''t give it back to me! Why? You also directly take away my few tea leaves? Why? Dugu Hong''s heart was shouting. However, he did not dare to say it. So, he was very clever to take out the piece of wood. Then, in an instant, it was in Furong''s hand.


    "Is this log?" Yang Kai looked uncertainly at the very humble wood in Furong''s hand. If you don''t know, I believe no one will notice.


    "It should be." Hibiscus nodded and said in a deep voice. Now she really believes that people are organic. In other words, Dugu Hong is a man of great fortune. It''s still in the evening, and it''s not easy to notice. Still able to absorb light... He was able to find it and get it. This can no longer be described by simple words. Now she is really envious of her daughter. How could this be such good luck? I can''t find any one but


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. Naturally, he knew that this log was very rare. However, when he saw the expressions of Yang Kai and Furong, he knew that he didn''t pay enough attention to them. There must be something quite secret about it.


    "Want to know?" Furong soon found Dugu Hong''s expression. She looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked.


    "Well..." naturally, Dugu Hong would not hide his thoughts at this time.


    "There is one thing in the world. Five things to be exact. " Furong looks at Dugu Hong and says. She thought that Dugu Hong didn''t understand, so she had to explain it in detail. In other words, it gave Dugu Hong time to think and digest. However, as soon as she said it, Dugu Hong understood. Five things? Isn''t that gold, wood, water, fire and earth? It seems that I know! This log must be one of them. So, should the remaining four be called original gold, original fire, raw water and original soil? Of course, he won''t say that.


    Because the opposite mother-in-law should have a bang. She managed to catch such an opportunity to show off. Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to save face for others. Of course, he should have this respect.


    "Good. This log is one of them. There are chaos gold, Sansheng water, Huisheng fire, heaven and earth. Together, it will make the top experts work together Furong is proud to show off. Dugu Hong quickly nodded his head, which was an eye opener. It makes Furong very happy. However, Yang Kai on one side saw that Dugu Hong was pretending. Very is not happy to stare at him. Then he gave Dugu Hong a thumbs up. This guy is good. It''s a good move! Why is it not so natural to do it yourself?


    "My mother-in-law, do you know where you can get all these things?" Dugu Hong asked dogleg. Of course, this is what he wants to know most now. If you know, after that, his promotion road will become more broad.


    "There are several families on this continent that you need to know. Dragon, tiger, Phoenix and Zhao Zhuang, a hermit manor that no one has ever seen. This chaotic gold is preserved in Huxiao mountain villa, and the fire is preserved in Fengming mountain villa, Sansheng water is preserved in Longteng mountain villa, and Qiankun earth is preserved in the most mysterious Zhaozhuang. These families have been able to maintain this balance for hundreds of thousands of years because of this Furong said here, she lifted the logs in her hand¡° Er... "Dugu Hong was really stunned. What''s the rhythm? Are you going to be involved in the competition of top experts just now? It seems that things are not transferred by one''s own will. Of course, today''s Hibiscus will definitely harm him. There is still self-confidence. Before, he felt that after he and others came in, the whole Princess mansion was covered by array after array. Sound insulation, isolation, perception... A lot¡° Do you understand? " Furong said, looking at Dugu Hong''s shocked expression with a smile. To tell the truth, she had never seen Dugu Hong''s exaggerated expression since she met him. It has always been a calm and calm look, just like a little old man. This is not what young people should do. Now she is very happy. Finally beat the boy back to his original shape.

 Chapter 1507

    After she was shy for a long time, she found that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to come out. It made her wake up in an instant. What happened to Dugu Hong? So she gave up all her ideas and rushed to the bathroom. When she stood at the bathroom door, it was quiet. Dugu Hong had fallen asleep in the bathtub. The kind that sleeps heavily.


    Yang Ji realized how tired Dugu Hong was before. It''s a barbecue for myself and others. At this time, her heart is sour. I really don''t know how much pressure Dugu Hong is under. She squatted down slowly and let the water out of the bathtub. Then wipe Dugu Hong with a dry towel.


    "Oh, how long have I been sleeping?" When she moved, Dugu Hong woke up. It''s a habit he developed after he came into the world. Originally, he wanted to say something else, but seeing Yang Ji''s red eyes, he blocked all the other contents.


    "Go to bed!" Yang Ji had already helped Dugu Hong wipe it. He got up and took Dugu Hong to the room. Although Dugu Hong was naked, she didn''t care at all. The two have been honest with each other. Although the negative distance contact has not really happened. But she doesn''t care anymore. What about Dugu Hong? He wants to care. But he was dragged away, and he didn''t seem to have time to pay attention to it. When they came to the room, Yang Ji noticed that Dugu Hong''s brother had been wandering in front of her for a long time. Then, people are already very unhappy. If it goes on like this, if they are not happy, they may start directly.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" Dugu Hong quickly took out a set of clean clothes from the space ring and put them on. This is the solution to each other''s little embarrassment.


    "Sleep!" Yang Ji pulls Dugu Hong directly to the bed, and they embrace each other and sleep. The very simple one, the one without any impurities.


    Yang Yue in the next room can''t sleep now. The sister and brother-in-law have been in for a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement in the room? Are they really just sleeping? It''s not scientific! One firewood, one fire. This is just adding fuel to the fire! Why didn''t it light? She really wanted to see what was going on. However, as a girl''s reserve, or let her not do that kind of shame things.


    A night without words, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning comes in from the window, the room is warm. Of course, if you exclude the little girl who is standing outside the window peeping, the scene will be more harmonious. Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly and blinked at the little girl in front of the window outside. This let Yang Yue instant pink face camel red disappeared from the window. It''s a shame to be found. After that


    Seeing that little girl disappeared, Dugu Hong laughed. With a slight wave of his sore arm, Dugu Hong quietly got up from the bed. Then he gently helped Yang Ji cover the quilt. This is not a sound out of the room. Then it''s busy in the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen with a big bowl of steaming noodles and two sacred animals'' eggs on it, he was blocked.


    "Brother in law..." Yang Yue was tired of her words. Dugu Hong almost threw the bowl away. This girl is dead, you know?


    "There''s more in the kitchen." After that, Dugu Hong disappeared. It''s not good enough to talk. Forget it, who called it sister-in-law?


    "Brother in law, last night you seemed to have... Did you have a problem?" Yang Yue''s voice came from the kitchen again, which made Dugu Hong almost fall down. Is this sister-in-law so tough? Is it still alive? So he was more afraid to stay. He rushed back to the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong''s coming in made a lot of noise, which naturally awakened Yang Ji. You know, it''s the soundest sleep she''s had in years. It''s very reassuring. Never had the peace of mind.


    "Oh. it ''s nothing. I''m just afraid the noodles won''t taste good when they''re cold. " Naturally, Dugu Hong couldn''t tell the story of his sister-in-law. This, after all, is something that can only be understood but can not be explained. It''s better not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding! He really understood Yang Ji''s temper. Naturally, I dare not say something. In that case, it will be very difficult to achieve harmony in the future.


    Yang Ji didn''t say anything more. She took Dugu Hong''s noodles and began to eat them. It''s called a fragrance! Dugu Hong watched Yang Ji eat quietly. The warm feeling made him feel much better. As for the current war in the kitchen, he left it alone. Is it swollen?


    Hehe, when Yang Yue appeared in the kitchen, he suddenly found that the fat man had already started eating. When did this guy come over? Why didn''t you find out before? Yang Yue is very unhappy. She put noodles in a bowl. But only soup was left in the pot. When she was in a daze, the soup in the pot completely disappeared. The fat man has solved all the rest. And she didn''t eat anything.


    "I said, don''t you know how to take care of girls?" Yang Yue is very angry at the fat man roared loudly.


    "Er... Wuwu..." the fat man is busy drinking soup. After hearing Yang Yue''s words, he tries to look up at Yang Yue, but his mouth is not willing to leave the bowl. There''s only food left in this guy''s eyes¡° I''ll fight with you! " Yang Yuexin said it was easy for me. For this stuttering, I was coquettish in front of my brother-in-law. But he seems to be playing cotton. He is busy in vain. So she quit. Straight up, tearing and biting. Although the fat man wanted to fight back, he decided to bear it after thinking about it. But the girl didn''t seem to have any feeling after two blows. It made her even more angry. So, he directly mobilized Zhengang. This is really a pain for the fat man¡° I said you shouldn''t go too far as a woman. Otherwise, I''m really rude. " Fat in several times to avoid invalid, began to block the girl''s attack. It''s all bruises now. His anger also came up¡° You''re welcome? Well, you''re welcome to show me! " Yang Yue became more crazy after hearing the fat man''s words. She just took the fat man''s arm and bit him

 Chapter 1509

    "Who?" Yang Ji asked nervously. She was really worried. Before the performance of obscenity, she is in the eye. At that time, she still wanted to let lewd and Yang Yue become. But, all of a sudden, there is a fat man. She seems to be in a mess, too.


    "..." Yang Yue didn''t speak, but Yang Ji still recognized it. Yes, I know my sister best. If she didn''t know she was fat now, it would be really hard for her.


    "Fat man?" In this regard, she still needs to confirm her own ideas. Can you make a mistake casually. Otherwise, it will be really hard to talk.


    "..." Yang Yue still didn''t speak. How could she speak at this time? It doesn''t seem to be enough. After all, this matter is for you, can''t share with others. What''s more, she has a very hazy feeling about fat people now. Even her dumplings never thought that she would have any intersection with fat man''s meat mountain.


    "I''ll go to him!" Yang Ji is a person who does what she says. After she says so, she turns around and rushes out of the kitchen. Then the next moment she appeared outside the fat man''s room. At this time, the fat man is lying on the bed tossing and turning! He had never tried that before. He didn''t know if he was doing the right thing today. Although there is a sense of self-defense in it. But do others think so? Especially obscene, what would he think? How should the brothers meet in the future? It was a condition of insomnia that he had never experienced in his life.


    When he sensed that someone was coming outside, he knew it was Yang Ji. However, he didn''t want to meet Yang Ji. This kind of thing is really going to be more and more black. He is confused now! I didn''t think about how to talk to Yang Ji. In other words, he is afraid to face it.


    "Come out!" Yang Ji doesn''t want to enter a boy''s room. Her words are very crisp. The fat man didn''t speak, and of course he didn''t go out. It doesn''t make much sense to go out at this time. He just wanted to be alone.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Yang Ji was not happy and directly kicked the door open. Anyway, this is Princess mansion. She can do whatever she wants!


    "What do you want to ask?" The fat man had come down from the bed. The clothes on the body are not taken off, naturally there is no disgrace. Besides, the door of the room has been laid off. What else does he have to hide?


    "About you and Yang Yue." Yang Ji is straight to the point. She doesn''t have much time for this guy.


    "What can I do with her?" Fat man is very angry said. To be honest, he really has a little idea about Yang Yue now. But in the face of morality, he has no way back. Isn''t there any more obscenity? Of course, he has found out. The wretchedness next door is awake. Nonsense, such a big move, if he doesn''t wake up, it''s really hard to say. However, this guy didn''t come out.


    "You don''t know, or pretend?" Yang Ji naturally said very impolitely.


    "What do I have? She''s the woman my brother likes. What do you think I can have? I just had some big brother''s cooking in the kitchen. She just went crazy with me. She left all my wounds. " Fat man is completely free now. Now that the wretch has known about it, he must give it to the landlord. Otherwise, after that, the obscenity will definitely have an idea. It''s better to tell them all. It''s not easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The indecency in the room is really moving. You know, he''s dead to Yang Yue. Many times before, he wanted to show in front of Yang Yue. However, Yang Yue never looked at herself. But his two brothers have always been interested in him. I always avoid Yang Yue directly. Especially the fat man, for his own sake, he didn''t give the girl a good face.


    "Your brother likes more women. Why don''t you let them all Yang elder sister very is not angry of say. To be honest, she has seen it. As long as this wretchedness exists for one day, the fat man will not have any idea about Yang Yue at all. This is necessary. She did not understand, this anything can let, this love also can?


    There was a story. Two men fall in love with a woman at the same time. Of course, this woman is also very gentle and virtuous. There is no doubt about that. This woman also knows this thing. But she was also very embarrassed. These two men are very gentleman, never have any grudge to her. Even if she fell in love with others, they still love her so deeply. This makes it more difficult for women to choose.


    So, one day, she took two men to the place where she lived. Of course, the two arrived one after the other. When they saw each other in the room, they all did the same thing, that is, they turned around to leave. If it wasn''t for women who forced them to stay, I believe they won''t go back. So at the woman''s strong request, they drew lots. In the end, one person stayed. The other went straight away. He left so simply, not even nostalgia. If you didn''t know this man very well before, this woman would think that this man has never been attracted to himself.


    At their wedding, the man didn''t show up. Then, very soon, they have the crystallization of love. Their daughter was born. It added a lot of joy to their family. But good things are always so short. By chance, a man lost his life. The woman became a person again. And, of course, the kid. At this time, another man appeared. He took on the responsibility of taking care of the woman and the child. But he just doesn''t go into a woman''s room. Naturally, nothing will happen between them. Until the child grew up and left, they were still so respectful... The story may be a little sad. But the fact is that if Yang Yue chooses the fat man at this time, I believe the fat man will go away directly. If he accepted Yang Yue, he and fat man would not be able to meet. Of course, if Yang Yue chooses obscenity, the result is the same. It''s just a choice¡° Let your elder brother handle it! " Although Yang Ji didn''t understand their brotherhood, she knew that she had no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1510

    Fat man did not speak, this time is also lewd from the room came out. He and the fat man looked at each other, and then they stopped talking. At this time, Yang Yue also came. She doesn''t even know why she''s here. She''s here anyway. Maybe I want to see how to solve this problem. It seems that if this problem is not solved, it will be really difficult to deal with the following issues.


    Everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for his final sentence. It''s hard for Dugu Hong to do that. What''s the matter! He really doesn''t want to get involved. Anyway, if this matter is not handled properly, it will definitely lead to contradictions among the people around you. On the surface, though, there may not be any problems. But once there is something like a fuse, it''s really possible. It''s better to handle it carefully.


    "You speak!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak for a long time, Yang Ji couldn''t help it. How does this guy look like this? People are pointing at you to solve the problem. However, it''s good for you to enter Cao camp without saying a word! That''s not going to work. Where should I put my face? You''re in a hurry. When Dugu Hong gave her a dissatisfied look, he turned his eyes on them.


    "Yang Yue, come with me." Dugu Hong calls Yang Yue into the room. Yang Ji''s going to follow was directly blocked by him. This made Yang Ji very dissatisfied, but Dugu Hong didn''t let her in, and she didn''t have any way. Had to be very unwilling to wait outside. Fat and wretched two people naturally dare not casually step to keep up. But they all put their ears up. See two people after such performance, Yang Ji is also a kind of learning to do. And then they just relax. He looks embarrassed.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, Dugu Hong directly arranged an isolation array. Then everyone outside didn''t know what was going on inside. Then the three felt that it had been a long time. If they didn''t believe that Dugu Hong wouldn''t do anything about animals, they would be very worried. Yangji is directly walking around, so that fat and wretched two people are directly to the other direction. Because they''re all starting to get dizzy.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" As Yang Ji walked, she was still reading in pieces, which made the fat man and the lewd man collapse. How much do you think this matter has to do with you! Why are you more anxious than us? We as the parties are very calm ha! Think of here, fat and wretched two people are subconsciously looking at each other. Then, as soon as this eye contact with each other''s eyes, it quickly shifts. Then, the scene became extremely awkward.


    At last, at last, when they were all impatient. Dugu Hong rushed out of the room. There was a smile on his lips. When Yang Ji saw this, she rushed over quickly. He shook Dugu Hong''s arm hard. But Dugu Hong''s arm was just smiling. He didn''t speak. This makes Yang Ji very hurt. She needs to know the relevant information in the first time. However, Dugu Hong is a direct concern. It drives her crazy.


    "Tell me quietly?" Yang Ji said in a low voice in Dugu Hong''s ear after taking a look at fat man and lewd. At this time, the fat man and the wretched both cast their eyes on them. Especially Dugu Hong, they all want to know what Dugu Hong will say.


    "I can''t say. It doesn''t work. " Dugu Hong said mysteriously. His words made Yang Ji''s mouth mumble. Can''t you give me face? Isn''t that what I''m doing? Why can''t you give me face?


    "All right. Don''t put your ears up, either. Then it''s up to you. " Dugu Hong looked at the fat man and the lewd man and said. Both of them were stunned, especially the fat man. Now he seems to have a feeling that he can''t explain clearly. That wretchedness is completely released now. However, there is still a little tangle in my heart.


    "It''s up to you. If you show it, it''s really possible that you''ll get the beauty back. " Dugu Hong looked at them with a smile, and then said out loud.


    "Next, please go in. No matter what happens, stick to your heart. " Dugu Hong then said very seriously. Fat and wretched at this time also looked at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the encouragement to each other. Then they walked into Dugu Hong''s room together


    "What did you do?" Yang Ji couldn''t help but ask Dugu Hongzhi, who was trying to escape. This time should be able to say it! Before you were afraid of divulging secrets, I can understand. But now if you don''t say it, it''s not so easy to pass.


    "Hey, hey, I gave them a test." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t need to hide anything. However, he decided to leave the details to them. It''s better to let them speak for themselves. If they didn''t want to say it themselves, Dugu Hong would not have said it. This, after all, involves other people''s privacy. Although they are the closest people around them. But that''s what we need to pay attention to. The more intimate people are, once something happens that everyone doesn''t want to see, the relationship can''t be remedied.


    "No more?" Yang Ji looks at Dugu Hong speechless. It''s too simple! Can you satisfy my fire of gossip? It''s still the flaming one. Okay? Her eyes were full of supplication.


    "No more." Dugu Hong''s answer was more straightforward. Yang Ji almost collapsed. Do you talk to your wife like that? It''s just... Doesn''t it mean that husband and wife are the closest comrades in arms? You seem to be the enemy¡° I really can''t say. If one of these is you, do you want more people to know? " Dugu Hong asked with a very serious expression. After his words came out, Yang Ji stopped talking. She had received imperial higher education. It seems that the topic of prying into other people''s privacy can''t be carried out casually. Even though it''s my own sister. She did not speak, the heart at this time is very complex. Eyes are looking directly at their feet¡° OK, just pay attention later. They want to tell you, of course. If you don''t want to say it, don''t ask. Let it be. Everything will be fine. " Dugu Hong held Yang Ji in his arms and comforted him.

 Chapter 1511

    Time is not long, three people are out of the room. Fat and wretched expression is still calm, but from fat''s eyes or see the excitement. Wretched eyes appear to be unusually calm. It''s like the calm lake. It was Yang Yue''s expression that made her very embarrassed. After walking out of the room, she didn''t pay attention to anyone, so she disappeared quickly. Yang Ji wanted to catch up, but when she thought of what Dugu Hong had said before, her steps stopped. Some things can''t be inquired about casually. Even the ones closest to you. Everyone has his own privacy. If you really want to know, you will definitely find clues in the future. At that time, I might as well do detective work.


    "All right. Now that the matter has been settled, let''s all go back and have a rest! " Dugu Hong turned to his room. After taking a look at the fat man and the wretched, Yang Ji quickly follows Dugu Hong into the room. When she entered the room, she thought that it was not suitable for them to be together. But... Then, she was really embarrassed.


    "Sleep!" Dugu Hong was lying down on the bed and naturally told Yang Ji. To tell you the truth, now he is really a little nervous. Originally, I was ready to have a good rest, but Yang Ji came in, and things seemed to have changed. Although he is not really ready, but things come, nature is to face.


    "Well." Yang Ji was a little embarrassed at first. Now after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, she went straight to bed. Dugu Hong had already closed his eyes. He was really sleepy. Yang Ji was very nervous at this time. Although they had similar experiences before, it seemed like an accident. But this time it doesn''t seem like that. They haven''t come to the last step. Naturally, some things can''t be let go.


    The room was unusually quiet, which made Yang Ji feel stuffy. It''s like being out of breath. Now she has directly entered Dugu Hong''s room. It''s natural to leave everything behind. But it seems that Dugu Hong really fell asleep. And now she''s directly embarrassed. In fact, Dugu Hong is not really asleep now. He didn''t expect Yang Ji to follow in. Of course, more importantly, he didn''t know how to face this woman. So, he now recites the heart clearing mantra to adjust himself. Of course, he also knows the story that animals are inferior to animals.


    Yang Ji finally couldn''t help it. The jade arm slowly put on Dugu Hong''s body. Then, the body also leaned up. If Dugu Hong doesn''t move any more at this time, he will be really sorry. Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly when he felt the breath of the beauty in his arms. One arm is directly put on Yang Ji''s shoulder. And then he put her in his arms. What happened after that became a lot more natural.


    "Take it easy, it hurts!" When they got to the last step, Yang Ji felt that the place was approaching. It makes her nervous. After all, it''s the first time! Nature is nervous. Don''t do it. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He was just exploring his brain. Soon, everything became natural


    With Yang Ji''s high pitched scream, she completed her transformation from a girl to a woman. In order to take care of her, Dugu Hong slowed down. Can this still not a few, this wench is to pass out directly. This ang Dugu Hong has a feeling of being superior and inferior. After a simple cleaning, he helped Yang Ji clean up. It''s hard to fall asleep. Yes, this half cooked feeling is the most troublesome. It''s also like cat''s paw.


    "They..." when Yang Ji entered Dugu Hong''s room, Yang Kai and Furong, who had been hiding in the dark, were stunned. It''s like my daughter took the initiative. But shouldn''t the boy take the initiative in this matter? Why is my daughter so worthless? Looking at Furong, Yang Kai didn''t know what to say next. Anyway, his heart is very uncomfortable. Furong is in the same mood at this time. But she can''t say it!


    In order to be with Yang Kai, she did more than that. He charmed Yang Kai directly with drugs. Then he lay beside him and made a pool of blood... Then he pretended to faint. Later, Yang Kai had to obey. Otherwise, this guy is surrounded by several masters whose strength is not under her. Once you don''t have any means, I believe others will do more crazy things. So, even after winning, she was very worried. So he tried every means to make Yang Kai dare not talk big in front of him. In other words, she did a very good job in education. Let Yang Kai have no idea of resistance.


    "Go back to sleep!" Furong turned and left, leaving Yang Kai alone in the wind. Now he really wants to beat Dugu Hong up. However, after thinking about it, he gave up. You know, that''s his daughter! Once... That would be embarrassing.


    Time is in such a process, the past of a second. When the East is white, the room begins to become bright. Yang Ji''s beautiful eyes first moved a few times, and soon the frequency accelerated a lot. It''s the rhythm of her waking up. Feeling the warm embrace where she was, Yang Ji really didn''t want to get up. She was very clear about what she did last night. He passed out without a few times. It seems that Dugu Hong''s last expression is very dissatisfied. To be honest, she is really very ashamed.


    I wanted to do it again, but it was daybreak. It seems that she can''t adapt to doing this kind of thing in broad daylight. Even last night, she closed her eyes. The feeling of shyness is real and not fake¡° Wake up? " Yang Ji''s movement is naturally perceived by Dugu Hong. He didn''t move a moment, very gently said¡° Well Yang Ji is really very happy at this time. That little bit of shame was directly thrown into the darkest corner by her. Now she wants to enjoy her own complete life... "It''s time to get up. There is still something to do today. " Dugu Hong patted her jade back and said.

 Chapter 1512

    "Last night..." Yang Ji looked at Dugu Hong with a pink face. The shyness and shame in his expression made Dugu Hong feel worried. This girl, for the first time, was still thinking about whether she was... So he hugged Yang Ji tightly, and his eyes were full of pity. So the atmosphere in the room became very warm.


    "How can you..." Yang Ji still felt the change of Dugu Hong, and the place seemed hot now. After all, I''ve experienced it and learned something about it. Although not many, I knew the existence and change of that thing once.


    "You are a beautiful woman, still naked... You say..." Dugu Hong said speechless. One thing he didn''t say was that it would be like this every morning.


    "Or, you use your mouth..." Dugu Hong looked at Yang Ji hesitantly and said. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yang Ji was confused. With your mouth? Why... She never seems to have done such a thing. Now she still has a dull pain there. Naturally, I don''t want to... But


    "Otherwise, forget it! It''ll be all right soon. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, with Yang Ji, he can''t let go at all. Of course, the main reason is that Yang Kai and Furong have already come to Princess mansion. He has to deal with the matter in front of him.


    "No!" Yang Ji said, then directly started. Then, she opened her eyes and stopped. It''s too big! At night before, she just felt full. Now I really see the true face of that Dongdong. She was scared.


    "All right. Your parents are here. Let''s go to meet them as soon as possible! " Dugu Hong put her aside and began to dress. When Yang Ji heard that her parents were coming, she also dressed quickly. But the pain from there made her move very uncomfortable. Dugu Hong had to come to help. Soon they were dressed up. With the help of Dugu Hong, they came out of the room.


    "It''s all your fault!" Yang Ji is very discontented to stare at Du Gu Hong one eye after saying. Dugu Hong would not say anything at this time. Because both Yang Kai and Furong have appeared in front of them.


    "Haha... That..." Dugu Hong wanted to talk, but now the facts were in front of him. He did not say that other people knew that he had made substantial progress with other people''s daughters. Think about how hard I was before. However, it seems to be a generation later now. It''s natural that I don''t have the confidence when I speak.


    "Smelly boy, I abducted my daughter, so I want to forget it?" Yang Kai stares at Dugu Hong and says. Now he stares at Dugu Hong without any psychological burden. Dugu Hong was not only not angry, but also had to smile.


    "What do you say? I... how could I be like this? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, Yang Ji has directly changed into an ostrich. I didn''t even dare to raise my head.


    "Oh? Really? That''s good! Bring it Yang Kai said very directly. Dugu Hong was stunned by his words. Why don''t you take it? What do you want? You are so clear!


    "The tea of yesterday." Yang Kai yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong took out the small pot of tea and handed it to him. Yes, just pass it. It must be very polite this time.


    "That''s enough?" Yang Kai said after holding the tea in his hand. This is obviously an old fox.


    "..." Dugu Hong was really confused. It seemed that he didn''t have what he wanted. Except for the log, of course. This is very important to him. But he knows that if he wants to practice his Yin Yang and five elements formula successfully, he must collect all the five elements. Otherwise, it will be very difficult or even impossible for him to reach a higher level.


    "Nonsense, can this betrothal gift be simple?" Yang Kai yelled at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "But I don''t have so many treasures! I don''t know what you want? You know, I''m a poor man. " Dugu Hong was very single. At this time, he naturally wants to say that he is very poor! It can''t be slaughtered as a fat sheep.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Kai said with a faint smile. At this time, he would not give Dugu Hong any chance to escape.


    "Well, here you are, too." Dugu Hong takes out the log and gives it to Yang Kai. It was thrown directly by Yang Kai. And tell him to put it away. After putting away the logs, Dugu Hong looks at Yang Kai in a dazed way. You know, Yang Kai, as the king of the Empire, had everything he owned. He really doesn''t know what to give.


    "All right. Well, give me all the seasonings you make for the delicious food. " Yang Kai is very hurt. Looking at Dugu Hong, he doesn''t know what to say. Of course, after hearing what he said, Dugu Hong went crazy. You son of a bitch, if you want this seasoning, just say it! Why detour? I have a lot of things. It''s not a problem to give it all to you. I can still find it. It''s just going to take some time.


    So, Dugu Hong quickly gave Yang Kai all the ingredients in the space ring. And the usage and name of each seasoning are clearly given to Yang Kai. This makes Yang Kai very satisfied. This guy is on the road¡° What about mine? " Yang Kai retreated with satisfaction. Dugu Hong just relaxed, but he was confused by the words of his mother-in-law? These are bandits! However, he still could not think what the mother-in-law wanted? Before that log, if she wanted it, she let Yang Kai take it directly. At this time, Dugu Hong would not take it out again¡° Catch me a fox from that secret place, even if I agree. " Seeing Dugu Hong''s confused face, Furong didn''t show off. Just as Dugu Hong wanted to agree, he was held by Yang Ji¡° Mother, you want his life¡° Yang Ji is very dissatisfied with the Furong roar loudly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. At this time, someone was behind to help him. Naturally, he was very happy. In other words, he wants to know what''s going on with this fox¡° Since I want to be my son-in-law, I must pay the corresponding price. " Furong''s words are in place. Let Yang Ji speechless directly.

 Chapter 1513

    "Good. I promise you At this time, Dugu Hong did not care about Yang Ji''s insinuation at all, but expressed his position directly. At this time, men are just like this. It''s got to be a man. Can you make a woman stand in front of you. In that case, it doesn''t conform to Dugu Hong''s principle of life.


    "You..." Yang Ji was very dissatisfied and gave Dugu Hong a look, but Dugu Hong didn''t go to see her at all. It made her really angry. I want to quarrel with Dugu Hong, but my parents are by my side. And now she knows Dugu Hong''s character. Naturally, I dare not quarrel with Dugu Hong casually. Although she was very worried.


    Yang Kai and Furong didn''t speak. They were prepared to give up the idea if Dugu Hong didn''t agree. Now that Dugu Hong had made a choice, they couldn''t stop him. After all, they said it. After they had a look at each other, they left directly.


    Dugu Hong also went straight back to his room. Naturally, Yang Ji followed her closely. She wants to tell Dugu Hong about this secret place. Otherwise, Dugu Hong didn''t know how he died. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t stop Yang Ji from entering the room. He also wanted to know how dangerous it was.


    "Do you know you''re looking for death?" After Yang Ji and Dugu Hong sat down face to face, they began to scold Dugu Hong. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is naturally a good student at this time. Whatever you say, he won''t speak.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?" And then there''s a gushing pattern. What about Dugu Hong? He directly fixed his eyes on Yang Ji and made me listen very carefully. Yang Ji soon realized that she couldn''t persuade Dugu Hong. Now it can only help Dugu Hong to give advice.


    "There are three dangers in this secret place. One is that there is a legendary place in the secret place. Up to now, I haven''t heard any sign of people coming out. Therefore, people always turn pale when they mention this place. Second, there is a magical place that no one can really walk into. Every time you feel like you''re going in, you''ll find that you''re back to the origin. No one has ever been able to succeed even if the array master enters. Third, there is a fox there. This fox is said to have reached the level of the beast. In other words, a higher level is not too high. You know what? This beast is comparable to the top experts in the world. Even the top experts are not its rivals. " At this point, Yang Ji stopped. The room became unusually quiet again.


    "Tell me about the fox!" Dugu Hong spoke.


    "It''s said that when the secret place was opened last time, the fox was already pregnant. As for how to get pregnant? No one knows. So... "What Yang Ji didn''t say, Dugu Hong also knew. The old mother-in-law asked him to catch a fox cub. This difficulty has certainly been reduced a lot. His heart is down. Of course, if you let him catch the adult fox, I believe even Yang Kai and Furong will not let him finish it. This is a monster. Once you get angry, the consequences will be very serious. It can''t be solved casually. At that time, I don''t know whether Dugu Hong can come out of that secret place. In other words, I don''t know whether this secret place will exist or not.


    Of course, only now did Dugu Hong know why the Dabi in the Empire was so popular. The more dangerous it is, the greater the opportunity. Naturally, there will be a lot of people. Before, he was forced to take part in the contest.


    "I see. Are you hungry? I''ll get something to eat. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong changed the subject, which caught Yang Ji off guard. It''s all burning, but he doesn''t seem to be worried at all. This makes Yang Ji anxious. She wanted to say something, but she knew that once Dugu Hong made a decision, it was a matter of certainty, and there was no way to change it. Can only be a little bit numb nodded. Dugu Hong went straight to the kitchen.


    "Why are you here?" When Dugu Hong appeared in the kitchen, he saw Yang Yue standing there waiting for him. This surprised Dugu Hong. What he came here was also a temporary decision. But, how does this girl know?


    "I knew you spent too much last night. You must be hungry now." Yang Yue''s words directly led to the red face of Gu Gu hung. The sister-in-law spoke like this, which made him very hurt. Of course, he now naturally did not dare to mention Yang Yue and fat man''s obscenity. This needs to be done slowly. take it easy.


    "Well, you wait." Dugu Hong knew that it was not appropriate to talk more at this time. As a result, he was directly busy in the kitchen. This time he did some chaos. Anyway, there''s a lot of sacred animal meat. Of course, he won''t waste it. Soon, he made a pot of chaos. He knew that since he was discovered by Yang Yue, it must be done well. In addition, fat people and wretchedness are both eaters. If they knew, they would come.


    After giving Yang Ji a big bowl, he took it directly. Yang Yue is the only one left in the kitchen. After she looked left and right, she made an action directly in a certain direction. Then, you see a fat figure. Hehe, he''s really fat. This guy has completely finished Yang Yue now. If Dugu Hong saw it, he would really praise the fat man. Even food can move the heart of a beautiful woman. What else can''t be done after that?


    "Eat now! I can''t let my brother-in-law find out. " Yang Yue said to the fat man in a low voice like a thief. The fat man didn''t look up now. Because he''s too busy. A bowl of chaos is not noticed. Then there was another bowl, and Yang Yue on the side was very polite. But it''s one bite at a time. It''s not slow! Soon, a pot of chaos was destroyed by two people. Yang Yue pulls the fat man out of the scene. You can''t let Dugu Hong find out. He''ll have to die of a joke then. Of course, if Dugu Hong really knew, he would be happy. Now the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth is slightly up. The eyes are full of smiles

 Chapter 1514

    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong''s expression was clearly seen by Yang Ji. As a woman, every move of a man will be noticed. No abnormality of them can escape the eyes of women. This point, believe already married, or those who have a stable girlfriend boy shoes are deeply aware of.


    "Oh, nothing." Dugu Hong quickly took away his smile. There can be no more accidents at this time.


    "Hum!" Yang Ji snorted coldly. She knew that Dugu hong must have something to say to her. Dugu Hong was speechless. The women around him have never been as overbearing as Yang Ji.


    "You want to know?" Dugu Hong laughed. He knew that this woman was very curious. If you don''t tell her, I believe she won''t be able to sleep at night.


    "Don''t say it." Yang Ji was very angry and said to Dugu Hong. But her eyes betrayed her. That''s what I really want to know. If not, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t let me go to bed


    "All right! Do you really want to know about your sister? " Dugu Hong asked Yang Ji with a meaningful look.


    "What''s the matter with her?" When Yang Ji heard that it was Yang Yue, she asked nervously.


    "Think about the consequences." Dugu Hong is still like that. This makes Yang Ji a little crazy. This guy, why is he always appealing? Can''t you just say it all at once?


    "Go ahead." Yang Ji thought about it and said.


    "Her marriage is here." Dugu Hong can only say so much. Later things can only be observed by Yang Ji herself. This, he can not say. Although I know. You know, we should pay attention to one thing in life now. This is the highest level of life.


    "Who?" Yang Ji asked subconsciously. After asking, she also felt that something was wrong. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right. Just know. Anyway, they need to face it by themselves. Let''s not get involved. " Dugu Hong took Yang Ji by the hand and went out. He needs to find a quiet place to practice and consolidate his accomplishments.


    This victory game, because of his appearance, has become very boring. The rest of the game will take a while. He needs to use this time to consolidate his accomplishments. Although he is now the cultivation in the middle of the Empire. However, there are still many things that have not been studied. Of course, it can''t be done.


    "Find me a place. I''ll shut up. Try to consolidate your accomplishments. " Dugu Hong said to Yang Ji as he walked.


    "Well. I know a place, behind the palace, there is a very quiet manor. Under normal circumstances, if people in the royal family want to shut up, they will pass. " Yang Ji is a man now. Naturally, she should put herself first. Can you delay your family''s business because of other people''s business. As she said this, she took Dugu Hong to the outside of Princess mansion.


    They soon came to the palace. Because Yang Ji is a princess, the guards of the palace will not have any obstacles. They came to the manor behind the palace smoothly. The manor is very big. And it''s very quiet. Occasionally someone passing by is also in a hurry. It seems that I''m afraid of wasting my time because of some trivial things.


    When they came to the gate, they were stopped. A young man, he is very handsome. At first glance, they are the people in the royal family. His cultivation should be in the later stage of the Empire.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Ji is very discontented and yells at that guy. Although no one in this place asked not to be loud. However, most people are very conscious. Yang Ji''s performance made the young man frown slightly.


    "Elder sister, you are wrong. Are you not afraid to influence others'' cultivation? " This guy is Yang Ji''s brother. But why did he block his way? It seems that I''ve got a relationship with the royal family now. It''s just a casual retreat. It seems that the prince''s practice is not right. It was because of Yang Ji that he didn''t go forward. But now it seems that Yang Ji doesn''t have much face in this place.


    "Will you get out of the way?" Yang Ji is not ready to talk to this guy. Naturally, the attitude is very bad.


    "Get out of the way! But you can only get in. " This guy seems to be very principled. His implication is that Dugu Hong can''t go in. You know, this is the place where the Yang family practices. What''s the matter with an outsider appearing in this place!


    "Oh? Then why don''t you let me in? " Dugu Hong said something. He pulled Yang Ji directly behind him and asked with a light look.


    "Outsiders are naturally not allowed to go in and out casually." This guy''s words made Yang Ji very angry. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, I believe Yang Ji would have rushed to tear this guy''s mouth.


    "What are the conditions?" Dugu Hong laughed. Since you''re looking for trouble, I''m welcome. It''s no fun not to let you know what Tianwaitian is.


    "Conditions? Can you do it? " This guy said very arrogantly. In his eyes, Dugu Hong was just a cultivation in the middle of the Empire, not his opponent at all. Not to mention being able to enter the cultivation place of the royal family¡° Hehe, how can you know if you don''t try? " Dugu Hong laughed, and he still had a light expression. Although he didn''t want to come before. But now that I''m here, I have to make a statement. Can you let this guy look down on him¡° Simple. Just beat me This guy is very arrogant said¡° Is there any time and other restrictions? " Dugu Hong asked after a meaningful look at him. His meaning is more obvious. If you can''t, just say it. Don''t let anything happen then¡° No This guy was very uncomfortable by Dugu Hong''s scornful words. He wants to defeat Dugu Hong in the shortest time¡° Good. Can we start? " Dugu Hong sensed that someone had come. If he didn''t hurry up, there would be more trouble¡° All right. Er... "This guy nodded to Dugu Hong. Then, he was directly grasped by Dugu Hong. He was defeated, the second one!

 Chapter 1515

    "Does that count as my win?" Dugu Hong took each other in one hand and said faintly.


    "Er..." this guy has been strangled now, and some of them can''t make a sound. Of course, his face was even more congested. Hands and feet are constantly struggling. It''s not enough to see the smell. Now he knew how pleasant it was to be able to breathe freely.


    "Well, I''m wrong! Let you down Dugu Hong felt that some experts had come. It''s still at the level of emperor. Naturally, we can''t go too far at this time. Otherwise, even if there is Yang Ji, things will not be easy to deal with.


    "Cough..." the guy coughed hard, and rubbed his neck again, which slowed down. He didn''t know how he was killed by the other party. If they were not in the palace, if they were enemies, he was killed by an expert in the middle of the Empire. It''s a shame. But he did not dare to say it casually. It''s a shame. He wants to save face, but it still needs ability. He can''t do it.


    "Big brother..." when a familiar figure appeared in his sight, he seemed to grasp the only straw to save his life. Desperately towards the guy just appeared in front of the rush.


    "What''s the matter?" The guy who just appeared is a handsome guy. His angular face revealed fortitude. You can see at a glance that this guy is not simple.


    "Are you his helper?" Dugu Hong smiles, and this guy finally shows his true face. This hit the younger brother, came the elder brother. At least Dugu Hong believed that Yang Kai and Furong would not come to help. Of course, what he didn''t know was that people were hiding in a corner to watch! If you know, I don''t know what Dugu Hong should think now.


    "Who are you?" This guy said coldly. At first glance, it''s Gao Leng fan. There must be beauty around him. And it seems that he has never been in love with it. In other words, when he thinks his life should be like this.


    "Dugu Hong." Dugu Hong simply reported his name. He didn''t believe he was holding hands with Yang Ji. Can this guy not see it? Oh, my God. This guy is obviously pretending.


    "Yang Rong." This guy''s answer is also very simple. In other words, he spared no words.


    "Are you his helper?" Dugu Hong asked again. At this time, he has to figure out what this guy means. Otherwise, his efforts will be worthless.


    "What happened?" Yang Rong looks directly at his brother and asks.


    "He hit me." This guy is more wonderful. Well, Dugu Hong is really speechless. Yes, he''s right. I beat him. But there was no real harm. However, it did some harm to this guy''s spirit.


    "Yes." Seeing Yang Rong''s eyes, Dugu Hong nodded. He doesn''t have to defend himself at this time. Since the other party is trying to cheat, he can only admit it. Anyway, the results are the same.


    "Good." Yang Rong''s words are very simple.


    "Big brother..." Yang Ji finally couldn''t help it. The eldest brother simply did not ask the truth, and then directly determined Dugu Hong''s behavior. It''s not her intention. Originally, it was a very simple matter. She wanted to make it clear to Yang Rong. But Dugu Hong waved to her directly to say no.


    "What are you going to do?" Dugu Hong''s words are more simple. He just wants the other side to make a statement.


    "It''s easy. You hit him. I''m going to stand up for him, of course Yang Rong said very directly. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong nodded his head to show his understanding. If someone beats his brother, he will take revenge for him. It doesn''t matter.


    "Say something about it!" Dugu Hong nodded at someone and said. Although the other side is the cultivation of emperor Zun, he can''t be vague. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon.


    "It''s easy. If you can avoid my three moves, it''s OK." Yang Rong is not a fool. Naturally, he will not kill Dugu Hong or maim him. He wants to let Dugu Hong know that in this place, it''s a dragon, you have to plate, it''s a tiger, you have to lie down. You need to know who''s in charge of this place.


    "Well. That''s a good idea. However, I just want to ask. If you lose again, will someone come? " Dugu Hong nodded and said. When people say that, they are not prepared to bully him. However, he still has to take all the details into consideration. Can''t be casually given a wheel fight by others.


    "No more." Yang Rong''s words are very simple and direct.


    "Good. Let''s start! I''m standing here. If you can hit me, you''ll win Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he directly pushed Yang Ji away. Men''s affairs, women or do not casually interfere.


    Yang Ji wanted to say something, but Dugu hongduo didn''t look back. She can''t say anything. Very dissatisfied with the side. Yang Kai and Furong look at each other. Yang Kai saw dissatisfaction in Furong''s eyes. Yeah, this kid is crazy. I don''t give myself any face. At this time, he is to let Yang Rong teach this boy a lesson.


    Yang Rong didn''t speak. He just took a look at Dugu Hong. One hand slowly pushed towards Dugu Hong. This action is very simple and clear. He just wanted to use the simplest way to subdue Dugu Hong. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he always stood there quietly. It seems that this matter has little to do with him. The time and space around him were disordered, and he didn''t seem to have any consciousness. Although that palm is very slow, the real action is still very fast. I saw that hand directly pierced Dugu Hong''s figure. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s figure disappear slowly. Then he saw that Dugu Hong was still standing there. A house not far from the battle site had been turned into powder by this time¡° Good boy, there''s a way. I like it. So I don''t have to keep my hands next. " Yang Rong did not worry after seeing this situation, but said with a smile.

 Chapter 1516

    "Don''t keep your hands." Dugu Hong waved at him and said. Dugu Hong''s words hurt Yang Rong very much. As a master of emperor''s realm, he was despised by a small underhand in the middle of emperor''s realm. It made him very unhappy. So he did. This time, we must make Dugu Hong unable to defend.


    The second palm came out immediately. Same as before. But with his second hand, the time and space around him were directly confined. This is the unique skill of the master of emperor Zun realm. He can imprison time and space. Well, Dugu Hong didn''t know. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. Still, he didn''t move.


    This one seems to be slow, or slower than the previous one. But this power can not be compared.


    When the second palm comes to Dugu Hong, even the expressions of Yang Kai and Furong become extremely dignified. Even Yang Kai is ready to help. Furong is also nervous.


    Yang Ji was scared to close her eyes directly. She was afraid to look. At this time, she has no way to save people. In other words, with her current strength, there is no way to save people. If she goes up, it will certainly be a disservice.


    Boom, bang. Then everyone got nervous. Even Yang Rong is a little nervous. He was afraid that he would kill Dugu Hong. At that time, it will be really hard to meet Yang Ji. They are brothers and sisters! Can you let my sister''s man


    "Not bad!" The sudden sound from the dust made Yang Rong feel relaxed. As long as this guy''s okay. Even Yang Kai was stunned at this time. How did the boy do it?


    At this time, Dugu Hong was also very uncomfortable. You know, he did a lot of work in order to solve the time and space constraints. The first is to change the law of the surrounding space-time factors. Among them, the most difficult thing is to make those space-time factors that have been imprisoned recover some vitality. Just now, he did a lot of work. First of all, we need to fully untie a factor and let it drive the changes of the surrounding space-time factors. At the same time, with the first one, the others are much simpler. When that palm came to him, he had already solved many factors of time and space around him. It is precisely because of these, he was very reluctant to Yang Rong that attack to transfer. If he didn''t work very hard, his body would certainly move.


    "Not bad. I don''t think it''s the last one! " Yang Ji runs to come directly to pull Yang Rong''s arm to beg a way. She didn''t dare to ask Dugu Hong to stop now. She knows this man too well. This guy just wants to face up and suffer. Never mind what other people think.


    Yang Rong didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Now he also recognized Dugu Hong. This small underhand in the middle of the Empire was able to withstand his own attack. This is not something anyone can do. With this in mind, he was able to defeat his brother before, even in one move. It''s very possible.


    "No. Come on Dugu Hong waved to Yang Rong and said. At this time, it is very difficult for him to move. However, with this experience of fighting against emperor Zun, he will know where to start if he meets emperor Zun again. In other words, he really knew the difference between emperor Zun and Emperor realm master. King master is able to control time and space. In other words, they can use the changes of time and space to build momentum for their own attacks.


    And the master of the realm of emperor Zun can completely imprison time and space. Let time and space completely static, and then, the opponent will stand there and let you beat. Since they have this ability, they need to have corresponding countermeasures. He is quite far away from the realm of emperor. Naturally, it''s better to be familiar with it first. However, he can''t say it yet. Naturally, Yang Ji was very dissatisfied.


    "You..." Yang Ji glared at Dugu Hong for a long time without saying anything. Why is this guy so stubborn? It''s a shame. Big brother is ready to give up, but he''s so good that he still wants to be beaten. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong tidied up his body a little, felt that he had recovered a little, and then said to Yang Rong. Yang Rong directly pulls Yang Ji to one side, and then pushes her out slowly. This time he''s going to prove himself. Dugu Hong has already been like this. If he doesn''t do his best, he will not respect Dugu Hong. As an opponent, he must fully respect each other. Even if it''s your brother-in-law. I may be hated by my sister in the future. But that''s all he has to do.


    What about Dugu Hong? Now he has started to run the Yin Yang five element formula. The air around him has begun to circle. Soon, there were two small fish. After the appearance of these two little fish, the time and space around them have begun to change. As for what is different, no one can really make it clear. Even the two masters, Yang Kai and Furong, are confused now. What kind of skill is this?


    It seems that there is no such high-level skill on this ancient continent. Seeing the unusual activity of the five elements in the air, Yang Kai and Furong have a deep look at each other. Then, the two quickly made a border. The place where the fighting took place was quarantined. Because they have sensed that there are experts coming. Can this fight be seen by those who want to see it. Then, it will be really hard to say.


    Even as the opponent of Yang Rong at this time are very shocked. Now he is not sure whether he can really beat Dugu Hong with one hand. Soon, that palm was to meet the two fish in front of Dugu Hong. What happened next made everyone look forward to it. They all want to know what will happen next. Sure enough, the truth is very unexpected. The two fish opened their mouths at the same time, and then Yang Rong''s attack turned into two torrents and was eaten by the little fish. Then the little fish slowly returned to Dugu Hong''s body as if he was drunk... It became very quiet around him. What about Dugu Hong? He has been sitting on the ground directly, beginning to digest the energy of the attack he absorbed before. The amount of energy seems to be huge

 Chapter 1517

    After looking at each other, Yang Kai and Furong quickly closed the place where Dugu Hong was. No one is allowed to show up within ten miles. Yang Rong was also shocked at this time. However, he does not have much time to be shocked now, because Yang Ji is looking for his trouble at this time.


    "Are you my big brother?" Yang Ji stares at Yang Rong with a cold face and asks. It''s really hurtful. If it''s not brother and sister, it''s better. However, these two are born of Hibiscus. Furong has two sons and a daughter. The eldest of the two sons is Yang Rong. He is also the leader of this generation. And the talent of cultivation is also very good. Yang Kai also trained him as a successor. This guy is also proud of himself. He is very calm both in cultivation and in doing things. However, he was afraid of his sister. This girl is his nemesis. Between them, he never took advantage at any time. It''s always his fault.


    "Say it. What do you want? As long as I have. " Yang Rong knows his sister too well. If he doesn''t have something to attract her, he won''t trouble himself.


    "I don''t want anything. I want you to apologize to him. You know what? Yang Zhong had provoked him before and was subdued by him. But it was all forced by Yang Zhong. But you, you hurt him... "Speaking of this, Yang Ji''s eyes are red. Still flickering tears flowers. Seeing her crying, Yang Rong''s heart was broken. He loves Yang Ji the most. Now that the girl has her own destination, she should be happy. But... No, there seems to be something wrong. Yang Rong suddenly responded. His sister is digging a hole for him.


    "No. Why don''t you tell me what you want? That thing is not for you. " Yang Rong''s eyes once again sparkled with wisdom. After his words, Yang Ji''s expression changed. But it was back to normal.


    "Since you have nothing to say. I''m not a brother anymore. " With that, Yang Rong directly turned to leave. This makes Yang Ji very angry. Growing up, she has never suffered a loss in front of her elder brother. Today seems to be the first time in the world. No, I have to get my face back.


    "Wait! Now that I have already spoken, if I don''t want anything, I''m really sorry for you. Well, you said that the local Ganoderma would not give it to me. That''s fine! Give me half of the stone in your hand! " With that, Yang Ji looked at her brother with pride.


    "You''d better kill me!" Yang Rong is very aggrieved, roaring at Yang Ji in a low voice. It''s killing him. It''s not too much. I''m your brother, you can''t kill me like this!


    "Brother? It''s said that everything can be done except Ganoderma lucidum? Hum! Forget it, I don''t want it from you. Go away Yang Ji turned her face to another direction.


    "..." Yang Rong was speechless. He''s really sad now. How dare you say that before? This is good. Yang Ji is eating me to death. There is no justification at all. That''s a pain! You know, this stone is nothing else. This thing is basically consumed and then gone. There is no supplement at all.


    Although Yang Ji said more than half. But he had only four. It was he who got it at a considerable cost. All of them contain the vitality of the five elements. No other cultivation materials can replace it. Usually he is reluctant to take a look. It''s just a time when Yang Ji didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, Yang Ji just took a look. Unexpectedly, waiting for him here!


    "Here you are!" Yang Rong is very injured, his face to one side, very reluctant to throw the two stones to Yang Ji. And then just turn around and go. His heart is dripping blood! I was blackmailed by my sister. He can only knock out his teeth and blood throat!


    "Well! You''re smart. " Yang Ji is very cold after humming, or with that beautiful eye swept a space ring on Yang Rong hand. Her careless action made Yang Rong disappear faster. After seeing this situation, Furong on one side was also drunk. This is her own pair of children... However, she is still very happy. The harmony between the brother and sister is exactly what she wants.


    However, the expression on her face soon became melancholy. Because she thought of her other son. The son didn''t come out when he was 14 years old. Even though she knew it was bad. However, still in the heart with a fluke. I hope Dugu Hong can bring out his little son after he goes in this time. That fox is secondary.


    "Thinking about kang''er again?" Yang Kai on one side knows what she thinks after seeing Furong''s expression. They''ve been married for thousands of years. What there is between each other can be thought of at the first time.


    "Before that boy goes in, tell me!" Furong said that she didn''t answer the question. Yang Kai nodded heavily. That''s his son, too! Who wants an accident with his son? Naturally, the whole family is in harmony with the beautiful one!


    "Keep an eye on it." Yang Kai said in a deep voice behind him. Then he left with hibiscus. He has a lot to do. Naturally, we can''t stay in this place for a long time¡° Those people are coming. " During the process of walking slowly, Furong said in a low voice¡° I got it! Go back and have a rest! " Yang Kai said solemnly¡° Be careful Furong didn''t say much. Only at this time can she have the weakness of a woman. Yang Kai didn''t speak and nodded at her. And then it''s going in another direction. Furong quietly watched Yang Kai''s figure disappear, then turned her head and walked to her resting place. The place where she rested was a courtyard next to the place of cultivation. It looks like a very ordinary one¡° Five colors and a half? " Suddenly, Furong''s steps stopped. She''s back where she was. The beautiful eye is to stare the eldest. She couldn''t believe what her eyes saw. It''s weird. The previous high-level skill is now... But... After thinking about it, she has no reason to persuade herself.

 Chapter 1518

    Hibiscus could not be surprised at this time. She wants to hide this matter in the shortest time. It''s better to be able to hide in the snow. However, she seems to have no good way to solve this problem. Because the vitality of the five colors of heaven and earth can''t hide from people at all. At this time, she was still very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong. You said you should practice! Why are so many flowers still around?


    Those people are not easy to mess with. Any one of them can be ranked on this continent. Although they dare not act excessively in the Empire, it doesn''t mean that they can be driven away at will! If they don''t leave for a day, the Empire will have to maintain a state of emergency for a day. No one can stand this feeling. We can''t let the Empire be affected in any way! Otherwise, even if it''s the old ancestor, it won''t work!


    "Here we are." Furong some helpless look to a certain direction above the sky, said to himself. Some things can''t be easily concealed. At this time, what she didn''t notice was that Yang Ji came. She directly threw the two five elements stones to Dugu Hong. Then, it was a lotus with five and a half colors. In other words, the vitality expanded rapidly at this time, and directly became seven colors. Of course, the vitality of the space attribute can not be seen. However, those who come here are all experts. Nature cannot hide from others.


    "I said Furong, you are not right. Does a son-in-law hide like this? " At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Then I saw a figure appear in the sky. This is a handsome middle-aged man. But it''s old-fashioned. At a glance, I know that I have a good relationship with Yang Kai and Furong. However, in the face of absolute interests, everything is false.


    "You old man, you''re old enough to endure. I learned to join in the fun with others. Shame or not Hibiscus at this time has changed into a smiling face to meet up. At this time, Yang Kai was standing beside the middle-aged man. The corners of the mouth are also smiling. Of course, when there are guests coming, it''s natural to face them with a smile.


    "The wine gourd seems to have come, too." The handsome man nodded at Furong and said.


    "This old man stole half of my Baihua honey wine last time. I can''t spare him this time. " Furong said with a indignant expression. Junlang man did not answer. Some words can''t be answered. It''s someone else''s business. Once you take it, you''re involved. Then, people will not forget you when they settle accounts.


    "Who is speaking ill of me?" At this time, a voice of banter suddenly came. And then I saw a meatball rolling fast. And the air of wine. It''s a drunkard at first sight.


    "I said. What''s the matter! You stole half of the Baihua honey wine last time. You know, that wine is very difficult to make. It took me hundreds of years to brew a hundred jars. If you''re good, you can get half of them for me. Do you want to show me today? " Furong took a look at Dugu Hong. This woman talks like a blunt knife. It''s a pain when I cut the meat!


    "I know you can speak. But my money has been exchanged for wine. Where do you want me to show you? " This guy finally stopped. He is an old man with a red face. It looks like Hong Qigong, the old leader of the beggars'' sect. The best thing in the whole body is the ruddy face and the white teeth. This kind of person is born to eat. Nature is to enjoy life.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s good! My son-in-law is very good at cooking and cooking. No matter what others say, I''m addicted. I just don''t know what kind of good wine he has there... "Here, Furong''s eyes are full of meaning.


    Gulu... Furong''s words made the guy on the other side swallow his saliva directly. It''s a bully. The expression of his former rogue has now changed to grievance. It hurts to be seen. But who are Furong and Yang Kai? They are all human spirits!


    "Brother and sister, this... You know, I always like to take care of people. This young man naturally needs our support. That... "This guy''s words are all pleading.


    "The delicious essence seems to have arrived. You don''t go... "Furong suddenly said with a smile. Her smile is really pleasing to the eye. Of course, all of you are old foxes. Naturally, you won''t be tempted by this expression. Although the expression is a stagnation, but immediately returned to normal. What they care about is real interests. Nothing else matters. Of course, the relationship between strength and interests is complementary.


    "I knew you had something delicious. I smell the fragrance. " Another old voice came. Then there was a slovenly old man in the air. At this time, he is holding a thing in his hand and slowly stuffing it into his mouth!


    "Here we are!" At this time, Yang Kai, who had never spoken, opened his mouth. Then, he saw a lot of figures and began to prepare the banquet. Of course, these are the only people present at this banquet. Other people don''t have that qualification at all. Of course, the premise is that it''s only their small scale.


    "No. Let''s talk about it directly. Your son-in-law is good. " The handsome guy interrupted Yang Kai and said.


    "So do we. Your son-in-law must be very talented. In this secret place, we have to point to him and lead our team! " The wine gourd also echoed.


    "Good! Then wait for him to wake up! How about some first? " Yang Kai also nodded and said. At this time, as a host, he can''t lose his courtesy. Seeing that Dugu Hong couldn''t wake up for a moment, they took a seat not far away. This food is already dispensable to them. However, if they really encounter delicious food and wine, they still want to taste it.


    "Is your son-in-law really good at cooking?" The wine gourd and the slovenly old man stopped Yang Kai and forced him to ask.


    "I don''t count. You won''t know until you eat. " Yang Kai said mysteriously. His words made these two guys, even the handsome man, a little excited. Although they have lived for tens of thousands of years. They don''t miss the delicious food and wine in the world. Naturally, curiosity is not so powerful. But it''s better to have something than nothing. At least it''s a hope! Hibiscus could not be surprised at this time. She wants to hide this matter in the shortest time. It''s better to be able to hide in the snow. However, she seems to have no good way to solve this problem. Because the vitality of the five colors of heaven and earth can''t hide from people at all. At this time, she was still very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong. You said you should practice! Why are so many flowers still around?


    Those people are not easy to mess with. Any one of them can be ranked on this continent. Although they dare not act excessively in the Empire, it doesn''t mean that they can be driven away at will! If they don''t leave for a day, the Empire will have to maintain a state of emergency for a day. No one can stand this feeling. We can''t let the Empire be affected in any way! Otherwise, even if it''s the old ancestor, it won''t work!


    "Here we are." Furong some helpless look to a certain direction above the sky, said to himself. Some things can''t be easily concealed. At this time, what she didn''t notice was that Yang Ji came. She directly threw the two five elements stones to Dugu Hong. Then, it was a lotus with five and a half colors. In other words, the vitality expanded rapidly at this time, and directly became seven colors. Of course, the vitality of the space attribute can not be seen. However, those who come here are all experts. Nature cannot hide from others.


    "I said Furong, you are not right. Does a son-in-law hide like this? " At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Then I saw a figure appear in the sky. This is a handsome middle-aged man. But it''s old-fashioned. At a glance, I know that I have a good relationship with Yang Kai and Furong. However, in the face of absolute interests, everything is false.


    "You old man, you''re old enough to endure. I learned to join in the fun with others. Shame or not Hibiscus at this time has changed into a smiling face to meet up. At this time, Yang Kai was standing beside the middle-aged man. The corners of the mouth are also smiling. Of course, when there are guests coming, it''s natural to face them with a smile.


    "The wine gourd seems to have come, too." The handsome man nodded at Furong and said.


    "This old man stole half of my Baihua honey wine last time. I can''t spare him this time. " Furong said with a indignant expression. Junlang man did not answer. Some words can''t be answered. It''s someone else''s business. Once you take it, you''re involved. Then, people will not forget you when they settle accounts.


    "Who is speaking ill of me?" At this time, a voice of banter suddenly came. And then I saw a meatball rolling fast. And the air of wine. It''s a drunkard at first sight.


    "I said. What''s the matter! You stole half of the Baihua honey wine last time. You know, that wine is very difficult to make. It took me hundreds of years to brew a hundred jars. If you''re good, you can get half of them for me. Do you want to show me today? " Furong took a look at Dugu Hong. This woman talks like a blunt knife. It''s a pain when I cut the meat!


    "I know you can speak. But my money has been exchanged for wine. Where do you want me to show you? " This guy finally stopped. He is an old man with a red face. It looks like Hong Qigong, the old leader of the beggars'' sect. The best thing in the whole body is the ruddy face and the white teeth. This kind of person is born to eat. Nature is to enjoy life.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s good! My son-in-law is very good at cooking and cooking. No matter what others say, I''m addicted. I just don''t know what kind of good wine he has there... "Here, Furong''s eyes are full of meaning.


    Gulu... Furong''s words made the guy on the other side swallow his saliva directly. It''s a bully. The expression of his former rogue has now changed to grievance. It hurts to be seen. But who are Furong and Yang Kai? They are all human spirits!


    "Brother and sister, this... You know, I always like to take care of people. This young man naturally needs our support. That... "This guy''s words are all pleading.


    "The delicious essence seems to have arrived. You don''t go... "Furong suddenly said with a smile. Her smile is really pleasing to the eye. Of course, all of you are old foxes. Naturally, you won''t be tempted by this expression. Although the expression is a stagnation, but immediately returned to normal. What they care about is real interests. Nothing else matters. Of course, the relationship between strength and interests is complementary¡° I knew you had something delicious. I smell the fragrance. " Another old voice came. Then there was a slovenly old man in the air. At this time, he is holding a thing in his hand and slowly stuffing it into his mouth¡° All of you At this time, Yang Kai, who had never spoken, opened his mouth. Then, he saw a lot of figures and began to prepare the banquet. Of course, these are the only people present at this banquet. Other people don''t have that qualification at all. Of course, the premise is that it''s only their small scale¡° no need. Let''s talk about it directly. Your son-in-law is good. " The handsome guy interrupted Yang Kai and said¡° So do we. Your son-in-law must be very talented. In this secret place, we have to point to him and lead our team! " The wine gourd also echoed¡° Good! Then wait for him to wake up! How about some first? " Yang Kai also nodded and said. At this time, as a host, he can''t lose his courtesy. Seeing that Dugu Hong couldn''t wake up for a moment, they took a seat not far away. This food is already dispensable to them. However, if they really encounter delicious food and wine, they still want to taste it¡° Is your son-in-law really good at cooking? " The wine gourd and the slovenly old man stopped Yang Kai and forced him to ask¡° I don''t count. You won''t know until you eat. " Yang Kai said mysteriously. His words made these two guys, even the handsome man, a little excited. Although they have lived for tens of thousands of years. They don''t miss the delicious food and wine in the world. Naturally, curiosity is not so powerful. But it''s better to have something than nothing. At least it''s a hope!

 Chapter 1519

    After hearing Yang Kai''s words, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. The eyes are a little complicated. At this time, the change of Dugu Hong began to come to an end. The seven colored lotus has begun to gather, and Dugu Hong''s figure has gradually become clear. Everyone''s eyes unconsciously turned to Dugu Hong''s position. They also want to see how much change Dugu Hong will make.


    Furong is also a little nervous at this time. Her son-in-law created such a sensation before. Now it''s time to see the results. She also wants Dugu Hong to be a blockbuster. At that time, she will be very happy as a mother-in-law. Of course, it''s more about pride. That''s my child. No matter what achievements Dugu Hong has made in the future, she will be able to stand in front of everyone.


    But soon her face broke down. Why is this boy still in the middle of the Empire? I''m so pissed off. But at this time, she was not able to say it. She can see the expression of these guys very clearly. I really want to fight in the face. But what could she do if Dugu Hong didn''t win? It''s better to be an ostrich. I said why Yang Ji always pretends to be an ostrich when she is free. So the root is here!


    "Wake up?" Yang Kai didn''t say anything. Dugu Hong had just been promoted to the middle stage of the imperial realm. Before he could consolidate his cultivation, he met with a series of things. This battle with Yang Rong is just the opportunity for him to consolidate his cultivation. Besides, Yang Ji gave Dugu Hong all the original stones of the elements of the five elements that she had stolen from her brother. Although it has an effect, it can''t be seen for the time being. Therefore, he was quite satisfied. Dugu Hong is good. He recognized the son-in-law.


    "Well." Naturally, Dugu Hong saw some strangers, so he didn''t say much. It''s just a simple response.


    "Boy, I heard your food is good." After drinking a mouthful of wine, jiuhulu looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. What rhythm is this. I don''t seem to know you! But... So he turned his eyes to Yang Kai and Furong, and found that they all nodded slightly to themselves. However, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what to call this elder?" Dugu Hong bowed his hand to the wine gourd politely. Because he was not familiar with the wine gourd, he could not realize his excessive intimacy.


    "Ha ha, I''m very polite! My name is restaurant. It''s called "wine gourd." The name of the restaurant is very strange because his father was drinking in a restaurant when he was born. And the wine is very good. Naturally, his name fell directly to the ground.


    "I''ve seen the wine master." Dugu Hong bowed deeply. This time, he was very polite.


    "You don''t have to see me. I believe you won''t want to see me soon." The restaurant was not polite at all, and directly tore apart the apparent politeness between Dugu Hong and him. His directness made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed, but he was soon relieved. This kind of person must be very easy to get along with. All the brothers around him are like this. As long as there is no affectation, everything else is easy to say.


    "Since the wine master praised me so much, if I don''t show some real skills, it seems that I''m sorry for the trust of him. I''ll make a meal for you. If it''s not good, please forgive me. " Dugu Hong did as he said and went straight to the kitchen. Make Furong want to shout him, have no time. She was about to catch up, but she was caught by Yang Kai. Yang Kai shook his head at her. Sometimes, there is a reason for a man to do things. They are more rational in their views.


    This wine gourd and delicious essence, as well as the handsome middle-aged man, have a new understanding of Dugu Hong. This guy is simple and straightforward, and he doesn''t do things in a muddle. At least good conduct. Many times, a person''s character is shown in his daily habits. There is no way to change this. This should be the legendary three-year-old!


    Dugu Hong''s action was very fast, and soon there were people in the palace. They are all carrying large and small dishes. Yang Kai quickly got up and asked these guys to sit down in front of a big table that had been set.


    "It looks good. The one I really want to eat. " The restaurant said after a sip. As soon as he finished, the two of them had already started fighting. Seeing them working hard, the restaurant stopped talking. Not even wine. Naturally, Yang Kai and Furong can''t compete with their guests. So, although they really want to eat, they still hold back.


    The people in the palace kept serving food, but it didn''t seem to keep up with the speed of these guys. These are the three guys, if more... Yang Kai and Furong are staring at each other. These guys are so stupid. The contact between them is not one day or two. I have never seen them in this state. Then, both of them set their eyes on the location of the kitchen. This guy is really good at cooking.


    At last, their eating slowed down. It''s just slowing down. At this time, Dugu Hong came up in person, and he pushed a cart over. As soon as I saw the hill like food in the car, the eyes of these guys began to shine. However, they soon looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. Because their stomachs are not enough now. At this time, Dugu Hong served such a big dish, which made them want to beat others. If they are not lazy after eating, they can really do this kind of thing.


    "Everyone, er..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he saw a mountain of plates on the table. He stopped talking. Yang Kai and Furong are standing. They must not have eaten. So much food, that''s the old three. He was really shocked¡° ok Take a break. I have some sweet wine here, and I''d like to invite you to appreciate it. " As Dugu Hong said this, he flew out of the three jars. In front of each of them was a clay sealed jar. A jar made of ordinary clay. There doesn''t seem to be anything special. Three people are a little suspicious of each other look. First of all, the restaurant directly opened the seal of the altar. And then a strong fragrance is the moment to let this piece of people are intoxicated¡° Good wine Restaurants are experts in wine tasting. He really deserves his name. His comments on wine are very authoritative in this ancient continent.

 Chapter 1520

    "Stay away, you know?" Seeing that the two guys turned their eyes on themselves, the restaurant was very careful and put the jar in his arms. This is his. He can''t share everything with others.


    "Well! We have too! " Junlang middle-aged man at this time is also very angry to the altar of the mud to open. Then, a fragrance will spread all over this area in an instant. The restaurant couldn''t move its eyes now. He''s ready to take it.


    "Go away!" Finally found the opportunity of revenge, people naturally will not let go casually. However, they soon turned their attention to the position of delicious essence. He found that the jar in front of him had disappeared. Both of them suddenly realized, and then they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. What a good thing this boy has! I want to put the jar away, but I think it''s already unsealed. It''s not so easy to keep.


    "Boy..." the restaurant directly looked at Dugu Hong with threatening eyes, which was very obvious. That''s to hurry up and get some more out. We can''t let our predecessors talk any more. We also want face. Junlang''s middle-aged man has the same expression. Even Yang Kai and Furong are staring at Dugu Hong. As if trying to see him through. If there were no outsiders, they would have rushed up. They all want to see how many secrets Dugu Hong has. That wine is beyond their knowledge.


    "There''s still a little bit of wine. But it''s too strong. I wonder if it''s to your taste? " Dugu Hong took out a big jar which weighed 500 Jin. This jar is also sealed with mud as before.


    "Speed!" Junlang''s middle-aged man couldn''t stand it. He just grabbed the jar. Then, clap Kaifeng mud. A strong breath came to my face. He poured a bowl directly and drank it. Then, his handsome face turned into red cloth. The eyes are also a little confused. That''s it. He''s on the go.


    "Good wine! Enjoy it The restaurant also poured a bowl and drank it. The hot feeling made his pores open instantly. It''s so comfortable. I''ve never drunk so much in all these years. Now think about the good wine that I always thought before. In front of Dugu Hong''s wine, there is no comparability at all. Or horse urine.


    At the same time, they all feel sad. After that, they can''t drink the wine they used to drink any more. It''s like a person usually eats ordinary dishes. Once he is exposed to the top dishes, it will be a very painful thing to go back to the previous dishes. It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and difficult to go from extravagance to frugality! And then there''s food. They... Alas! People!


    "Have some, ladies and gentlemen?" At this time, Dugu Hong began to eat. Of course, it is impossible for his brother to miss the feast. Fat, wretched, Huang Xin, Huang Hai brothers, they are all buried in that mountain. A few people here want to fight, but they feel that their stomachs have been filled. They are in a bad mood, not to mention. Forget it, just remember the lesson later. However, the smell of the food seemed to be coming towards their noses all the time. It''s stimulating them. Let them have the impulse to go wild.


    This guy, it''s so bad. You say you eat it! Come and tempt us. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t. They must find a chance to let the boy eat. Otherwise, their mind will not be balanced.


    Finally, Dugu Hong and they all finished eating. Of course, Yang Kai and they also finished eating. Although there is still a sense of unfinished business, they all know that there are still business to do next! It can''t take too long.


    "Let me introduce you to these people. I won''t talk about this one. You know each other. This handsome guy is Lu Biao, the leader of the tiger wolf Empire next to us. This is Huatie, also the leader of our neighbor glory empire. This restaurant is the leader of Longteng empire. We are usually an alliance. One country has difficulties, and the other three countries should give their full support. " Yang Kai points to the old three and introduces them to Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong saw the ceremony one by one, he couldn''t do it at this time. Then there are three jars of wine for one person. This makes these people very happy.


    "Next, let''s talk about this secret place! The secret is opened once in a hundred years. The opening time is less than half a year. I have a book here. You can see for yourself. Let''s talk about some methods before our empires! This secret place allows the masters of the Empire to enter. Once you are promoted to the emperor, you will be restricted to enter directly. Or there''s no way to get in. Some people didn''t agree before, and then he was blasted to pieces. There are only 100 places at a time. We discussed together, that is, each Empire should exclude 25 masters from the Empire. Of course, this master is the most powerful one in the Empire. Although your previous performance in combat effectiveness is not very outstanding. But your comprehensive strength has been very outstanding.


    So, this time we will recommend you as the team leader among the people who go in. You have to take care of them. You can''t let them die easily in a secret place. If it''s really not possible, it''s natural for us to protect ourselves. So, your task this time is quite heavy. Of course, you will certainly get corresponding benefits from us after you come out. Even your manor, we will expand it a thousand times. But it''s convenient for you. As for other rewards, it depends on what you get after you go in. Although we have rewards here, there are still some things we can''t see better than those in the secret place. " What Yang Kai said was very clear. Naturally, Dugu Hong understood. He nodded. However, he thought of some problems.


    "What if they don''t listen to me?" Dugu Hong had to take precautions. At this time, you can''t get carried away just because you are elected captain. Many times it''s better to keep calm. Can''t because of one of their own excitement will be the interests of the hand to others. What''s more, these arrogance are all above the top. He''s not a kindergarten teacher. He''s capable of babysitting, but people have to listen to him!

 Chapter 1521

    "If they don''t listen to you, it''s not your problem. But it''s also your problem. I can''t handle such a simple thing, but I''m very optimistic about you! " This is Lu Biao, the leader of the tiger and wolf empire. His words were directly agreed by everyone. They all nodded their heads frequently to agree with Lu Biao. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. It''s not like this. I''m a low hand with only the middle cultivation of the emperor. Those guys are all masters at the end of the Empire or at the top. There are also half steps of emperor Zun''s cultivation. How could they listen to themselves? It''s really difficult!


    "Well, I have to see all the people in seven days." Dugu Hong had to give in. If you don''t give in at this time, these guys will despise you. More importantly, of course, they don''t seem to know what face is. Everything can be done. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. How can people in this world... Alas! It''s not nice to meet people!


    "Good! This is no problem. " Lu Biao is very positive. His words made Dugu Hong very speechless, which was sold by these old guys. He peeks at Yang Kai. When Yang Kai finds that he is looking at himself, he looks directly at other places. This made Dugu Hong more uncomfortable. You are my father-in-law! How can you elbow out? Can you push your son-in-law into the fire pit! Turn your eyes to Furong and find that she is the same. But she is very focused on staring at the glass in front of it! Forget it, you''d better rely on yourself!


    Yang Ji on one side is now taking Yang Yue to deal with Dugu Hong''s delicious food. Naturally, she has no time to pay attention to Dugu Hong''s side. As long as his life is not in danger, everything is not a problem. She believes that Dugu Hong can handle these things well. Dugu Hong''s eyes were directly ignored by her. Next, we can only face it ourselves.


    The old people here just sat down to drink. Dugu Hong''s wine was really good. They are very happy one by one. This made Dugu Hong embarrassed again. It''s mine. It''s mine. I''ve got to work together to figure me out. What''s the reason for this?


    "You eat and drink slowly here. I''ve got to get into practice. " After that, Dugu Hong left directly. He''s not prepared to pay attention to these people at all. After seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, they all laughed. At first, they all thought that Dugu Hong was a crafty and cunning guy. He didn''t have the vigor of a young man at all. Now it seems that no matter how calm he is, he always has a temper.


    "Have we gone too far?" This is a restaurant. He also hopes to get wine from Dugu Hong for a long time. It seems that he has offended Dugu Hong to death this time. It seems difficult to get something out of him in the future.


    "This boy, if you don''t give him pressure, he will have no motivation. God knows how he got my daughter. " Yang Kaizheng said that he was happy. He felt the pain from the soft meat on his waist. Then, he closed his mouth very obediently. The others all laughed meaningfully. Then the three were whispering, as if they were talking about something pleasant. Yang Kai bowed his head and did not speak. That''s too much. Forget it, good men don''t fight with women! I''m a man, my measurement is all right!


    Yang Ji also found that Dugu Hong was leaving quickly and wanted to catch up with her, but she couldn''t seem to step forward in the face of delicious food. After thinking about it, she decided to deal with the delicious food first. As for Dugu Hong, there seems to be no danger. Even if there is danger, he can cope with it. After all, this is the Imperial Palace in the imperial capital! So, she began to enjoy the food safely.


    It is fat and wretched two people see all this, then directly gave up the food, and then find a reason directly disappeared. The others were not affected at all. They came to Dugu Hong''s resting place one by one.


    "Big brother..." after entering the door, the fat man asked in a low voice. He doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, he just felt that Dugu Hong was not happy. This is enough. As a brother, he only needs to know that his elder brother is not happy and needs his share. As for the rest, he didn''t care so much. That''s one of the few advantages of being fat. This is also the main reason why he can stay with Dugu Hong and live well.


    "It''s all right. It was calculated. But it''s OK. I''m not going to make them feel better. Try to bring you all into the secret. There must be something good there Dugu Hong said in a low voice. Before he spoke, he had set up the border. People outside can''t hear their voices or see their movements. This avoids a lot of trouble.


    "The boy even arranged the array!" This is the restaurant. When Dugu Hong left before, they just let him go. Fat and wretched leave, they just open mouth type attention. These two are the most important members of Dugu Hong. The others, the two guys who are eating hard, seem to have found nothing. This iron is quite different from other brothers.


    Yang Kai didn''t speak. He was supportive of Dugu Hong''s caution. After all, you don''t know when you will be betrayed. I''ve been spied alive. Then you don''t have any secrets. At that time... There is a fairy tale called who betrayed the hedgehog. Hey, hey, everyone has secrets. The kind you can''t share with others.


    "Who?" The fat man jumped up from his seat and yelled loudly¡° No one! But you have to be prepared. In less than half a year, you should at least consolidate your present accomplishments. It''s best to be able to advance. At that time, I''ll go to my father-in-law for the resources to cultivate. " Dugu Hong said faintly. He''s going to bring his brothers in. That''s his goal. No matter from which Empire players to replace, he is to do so¡° Don''t worry, brother. We must consolidate our accomplishments in this period of time. " Obscenity is a person who likes to prove everything with practical actions. He never talks big, after all, from the bottom to today. Of course, it''s useless to know how to talk big. In other words, he didn''t form the habit.

 Chapter 1522

    "The thing is like this..." Dugu Hong then gave them a detailed analysis of what happened before. His understanding has been added to this. Fat people and wretchedness are easy to understand. Feelings before they seem to have a gentle conversation with invisible swords and swords. A person who is not careful will be swallowed by others, and there is no residue left. Fortunately, it was Dugu Hong. However, this is also calculated by others. There is no way out.


    Of course, it''s a kind of counter measure for Dugu Hong to let them in. Or revenge. Anyway, as long as you don''t suffer losses, you will go to this dangerous place. As brothers of Dugu Hong, they all have the idea that they will never give up if they can get benefits. They do the same. Dugu Hong had never let them suffer.


    "Yes! It''s all up to big brother. We went to practice. " The fat man just got up and left. But he was stopped by Dugu Hong.


    "Here it is! I saw it. The environment here is very good. Each of you is on your own mountain. You should try your best to improve yourself. My time is also very urgent. There''s no time to focus on you. " Dugu Hong looked at them and said. Both nodded in agreement. Then they went to the two hills not far from where Dugu Hong was. Then they went straight up the mountain.


    Dugu Hong also broke the ban. He knew that Yang Ji was coming. The other old people have already left. They need to arrange the Empire experts in their empire to join Dugu Hong. As for how Dugu Hong would deal with them, it was his own business. They won''t pay too much attention. After all, they''re all at the top of the Empire. These guys say it''s the future of the Empire. But they haven''t grown up yet. This is not the future of the Empire. At most, it''s a potential candidate. Although these people are very proud, they must pay a certain price for their pride.


    For half a year, Dugu Hong had been busy with his cultivation. Fat people and wretchedness are invisible. Only Huang Hai and Huang Xin, the two brothers, sometimes appear, and then they should do what they want. After all, they still have their own power to manage. This is also the task assigned to them by Dugu Hong. Naturally, they need to finish it as soon as possible. Besides, it will take time for him to really rule at the junction of the three countries. Before that, he needs to make all the preparations. At that time, it''s time for him to find these emperors. He didn''t want to stay in other people''s arms for a long time.


    Instead, Yang Ji constantly appeared in his practice place to get some tonics for him. As for the original stone like the five elements of that day, hehe, it seems to be a little difficult. She went to Yang Kai for a long time, but she couldn''t do it. Of course, it''s understandable that there are some inevitable actions between individuals. After all, Yang Ji became a real woman from a young girl. I''m still curious about this. Besides, Dugu Hong let her fly to the top of the cloud countless times every time. That kind of feeling can''t appear casually. Therefore, she became more and more sticky. If she didn''t know that the place where Dugu Hong was going was very dangerous, I believe she must have understood it.


    When Dugu Hong got the news from Yang Ji, all those guys came. He knew that his cultivation time was over. We have to deal with the so-called favourites of heaven. Let them know what is beyond. If we don''t clean them up now, it will be really hard to do the things behind. I''m sure it''s not easy for the old people to get along there.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in front of them, all these guys turned their heads to the sky one by one. A small underhand in the middle of the Empire, even wants to lead us? Or our leader! It''s not too much to bear. Did the old guy at home take the wrong medicine? How can such a wonderful flower come here? Do you really look down on us?


    Dugu Hong watched them quietly for a long time without speaking. It''s just too much for them. We should know that no matter where they go, they are the object of attention. But today, it seems that the boy is deliberately trying to get in trouble with them. As a result, some people came forward to express their dissatisfaction.


    "That''s what you see. Is that interesting?" A handsome guy was the first to express his dissatisfaction. Other people immediately found the fun, one by one are interested in watching the scene. One by one, they seemed to be afraid that things would not be big.


    "Oh? You look good! " When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he just laughed. He''s waiting, waiting for the first guy to come out. He''s going to kill the goose and the monkey. Let these guys know why the flowers are so red.


    "I... you..." this guy has never been talked to like this. Let him really some can''t adapt for a while. The others looked at him with a smile on their face. This makes him instantly burst his anger value. This kid has to pay the price. He has completely forgotten what the old man told him. At this time, he is to let the other party know that he is not easy to provoke.


    "I''ll fight with you!" This guy is a real jerk. As soon as his action came out, the onlookers, one by one, turned their eyes to other directions. This kid won''t make it. Sure enough, this lengtouqing was thrown out by Dugu Hong. One move! In other words, it''s just a simple action.


    First grab him by the neck, then pick him up, then throw him out. It''s very consistent. It looks like flowing water, full of beauty. This makes those arrogant guys stunned. Although the lengtouqing''s fighting power was not so fierce, he was also an expert in the later period of the Empire. In this way, he was thrown out by a small low hand in the middle of the Empire. And it''s far away. Well, it seems that we have to have an expert. So, everyone is looking at a white guy. This guy hasn''t said anything since he appeared. I didn''t even raise my eyes

 Chapter 1523

    Dugu Hong followed everyone and turned his eyes to the white young man. He also wants to know why these guys are looking at this master who never talks. He also thought that this guy must be the one with explosive combat effectiveness. However, from the point of view of cultivation, this guy is just a perfect master in the imperial realm. Even the realm of banbu dizun did not exist. Many of the others are masters of banbu dizun. Why do they serve this white youth like this? Did... Dugu Hong think a lot. However, none of this is a problem. He was waiting for the white young man to come out.


    But the white young man didn''t seem to have the idea to stand up. He was still sitting there alone, without looking up. It''s like everything that happens here has nothing to do with him. It''s embarrassing for those guys. After all, if no one comes forward at this time, all their efforts will be in vain.


    Finally, someone came forward. This is a half step master. This guy is three meters tall, and his whole body is full of pimples. It is full of explosive power. No one will be there within ten meters of where he is standing. What''s more, his face is full of beard. The facial features were covered by the thick beard. I can''t see him at all.


    "Do you stand for them?" Dugu Hong asked, smiling at the Maoren. He didn''t care about the look of this guy, or the dangerous smell that came out of him. He''s not worried about this kind of person at all. Because his danger is on the surface. As long as you knock him down from his strongest point, the rest will be easier.


    "You can think so. Don''t let me down. " This guy''s thick beard is buzzing. If you don''t listen carefully, I believe it''s not easy to hear what he said clearly.


    "Yes? Good! As long as you stand for them. " With that, Dugu Hong disappeared. This big guy has a lot of fighting experience. Although Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared, he didn''t panic. Or he didn''t move at all. He is waiting for Dugu Hong''s attack.


    "You can''t hide like this! At least let me see your fighting power Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t come out for a long time, this guy was also worried. It is to say loudly to all around. Because of the beard, the voice is not so sharp.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly appeared in his ear, then he quickly turned his eyes to the source of the voice, and then he felt the wind coming from behind his head. So he went straight to the back. However, he felt as if his strong legs had suddenly lost their support. The normal sky suddenly began to rise. Then, he felt as if his body had collided with something. And then... He didn''t know anything. Why is it like this? I didn''t even see the opponent''s appearance. It would be a shame to say it.


    He doesn''t know. Those onlookers and melon eaters were stunned. They know this kid must be a pain in the neck. With their accomplishments and fighting power, they are not the opponents of Dugu Hong at all. At this time, only the pure young man could compete with Dugu Hong. Of course, their previous pride is now completely gone. After all, strength is the most important thing in the world. Dugu Hong showed enough respect for them. Naturally, they will win their respect. But at this time, they still wanted to defeat Dugu Hong. As for why? Hey, hey, that''s why competitiveness is at work.


    "Stand up if you don''t agree!" Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound when he said this, but because of the previous two battles, none of these guys made a sound. If there is a group fight, they will dare to fight. However, if he did that, I believe that not only Dugu Hong would look down on them, but also they would look down on themselves. You know, what a proud master they are! It''s embarrassing enough to be forced to do this today. If they do such dirty things again, I believe they will have no face in the future.


    "Since..." Dugu Hong saw that everyone did not speak, and no one came forward, so he was ready to finish. Anyway, these guys have been subdued by him. Later, just find a reason to drive away two. Of course, the former two are the first choice. However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted there. A little crisp sound.


    "I''ll do it!" The sound was so clear that Dugu Hong was in a trance. Is this a man? It''s like the sound... Dugu Hong subconsciously wanted to observe it. It turns out that there seems to be no place outside except a white face. It disappointed him a little. You know, he has a lot of experience. Once he is allowed to seize any evidence, all the answers will unfold.


    "Good!" When Dugu Hong saw that someone had come out, he was still the one who had been popular before. He knew that the only way to get rid of this soul like figure was to defeat him at least. Only in this way can this group be convinced. He also saw the joyful eyes of these guys. Yes, their wish has come true. Naturally, I''m very happy.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong stood there quietly, waiting for each other''s action. At this time, he needs to observe. After all, this opponent gives him a very different feeling. He has a feeling that he can''t see through. I don''t even know what the other person''s accomplishments are. This guy must have hidden his cultivation. In other words, he has the skill of cultivating hidden accomplishments. This kind of opponent does not know the depth, it is more difficult to deal with. They stood there quietly, as if they were waiting for each other''s hand. But they just don''t do it. They are not worried at all. The onlookers who eat melons are also very anxious. But they didn''t dare to provoke the white guy. Because he was provoked before. Then he was beaten to pieces. There is no good place at all. And then he was hanging at the bottom of a cliff and exposed to the sun for three days and three nights

 Chapter 1524

    So just now, everyone just turned their eyes on him instead of directly letting him go to school. That''s why. Now that he has taken the initiative, everyone is very happy. Naturally, the way they look at Dugu Hong now has changed. It''s getting light.


    Dugu Hong moved first. He slowly raised his left foot and took a step forward. It was this step that broke the balance between the two sides. The white guy over there rushed up in an instant. Both of them want to take the lead. This is very important. When he moved on his side, Dugu Hong felt his cultivation, half step emperor Zun! Dugu Hong was stunned. This guy... But now it has become an established fact. He has no way to escape. We can only face it head on.


    Bang of a sound, two people already hand in hand. After this sound, the big guy saw a figure flying out. And then they''re all smiling. Yes, it was Dugu Hong who flew out. This guy has too much strength. The moment the two sides collided, Dugu Hong felt a big mountain coming. There was no way he could resist. And then, he was shot straight away.


    But fortunately, after he felt something was wrong, he made a quick response. It''s to pull back quickly, adjust your state, and let your body move backward. The first blow he took before was as a test. Therefore, only seven points of effort were used. He still felt that his head was bombarded by a big hammer. That kind of stuffy feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    In the process of inverted flight, the guy opposite was not ready to let him go. It''s just like a shadow coming with me. There was no pause in his hand, and he kept greeting Dugu Hong. This makes him like the catkins in the wind and rain, there is no way to avoid, let alone resist. After a series of blows, Dugu Hong didn''t know how long he had been flying in the air. Anyway, this period of time is just like a year for him. Want to resist, but did not wait for him to react, the next wave of attack has fallen on him. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would be dead now. It''s on the verge of collapse.


    It''s the hardest battle he''s had since he came to the world. If he can''t carry it over, I believe he will be affected in the future. Besides, he is also a character who does not admit defeat. The more so, the more can stimulate his fierce. Can''t resist, let him quickly calm down. Although it''s very difficult to do that. But he still wants to do it. Otherwise, there is no need to continue the fighting behind.


    The Yin Yang and five element formula in his body also operated autonomously. This is protecting the Lord! With the movement of Yin Yang and five elements Jue, Dugu Hong''s body suffered better. And bought him some time. Slowly brew your emotions. And then inadvertently finger micro movement, and then in front of him is the emergence of a small array. With the appearance of these arrays, Dugu Hong felt much better. At least, these arrays can link the opponent''s attack. Let him breathe.


    Baijing, the guy opposite, also found Dugu Hong''s little action. The movement of his hand is even more crazy. With his crazy attack, the vitality of the world around him seemed to rush in. Soon, they were both wrapped up. Then I heard the sound of fighting coming from inside. No one has been thrown out of it.


    "You are shameless!" All of a sudden, the voice of the white guy came from the vitality of the world. This voice is a spy. It''s easy for people to have reverie. Then, everyone saw that Dugu Hong''s figure came out of the group of vitality. Then, it is a quick escape to the distance. There was still some embarrassment on his face. At this time, the white guy behind was even more angry and wide eyed. His eyes followed him closely. In a very short period of time, their figures disappeared directly in the sight of the public. They ran away. Everyone was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems that we should not develop in this direction! Why?


    After Yang Ji saw this scene, her face was very complicated. There''s something in my eyes. Then he turned straight back to his room. If not before two people have been entangled for a long time, now she really does not have much confidence. Besides, Dugu Hong said something before. What else can she say?


    The guys who eat melons here are all in a daze on the spot. They want to know what''s going on. But no one will tell them. Because pig''s feet are far away from this place. At this time, Dugu Hong was standing quietly on the top of a mountain tens of thousands of feet high. And the white youth not far away from him was glaring at him.


    "Girl... That... I really don''t know..." Dugu Hong said awkwardly. When he was fighting, Dugu Hong clapped each other''s chest. This is a very normal action in the fight. However, when his palm fell to the place, he felt something was wrong. There are a lot of women around him. In some places, his feelings are very clear. Then, his palm is like a touch of electricity in general straight back. And then that''s what happened.


    "You... You also said..." the opposite beauty is pink face camel red at this time. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong didn''t mean it. Otherwise, she would have killed her just now. However, he was so taken advantage of, as if the heart is very uncomfortable. You know, that sacred place has never been invaded. Today, I was attacked by Dugu Hong. It''s the first time in the world! That kind of numbness made her almost lose her mind at that time. After reaction, he found that Dugu Hong had escaped.


    Originally, she didn''t have much anger, but Dugu Hong''s sudden escape made her very uncomfortable. Then it was catching up quickly. It''s like a beautiful woman who is usually the object of other people''s attention. But once she meets someone, she doesn''t look her in the eye, which makes her heart unbalanced. Therefore, it is to be interested in this person. This is also the way many men want to soak girls. "..." Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say when he saw the beauty on the other side. How did he get into all this? It''s really sad!

 Chapter 1525

    "Well, how about I lose?" When Dugu Hong saw that he was not ready to give up, he was hurt. Just give up. Anyway, good men don''t fight women. It''s not a shame to say that.


    "What do you mean? I can''t beat you! " At this time, the opposite beauty has changed back to women''s clothes. That''s a quick move. Before Dugu Hong could see it, the other people there turned into a gorgeous beauty. White as snow clothes, plus delicate features. There is also that high set up the hair, is to give people a noble feeling.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, I wasn''t... "Before Dugu Hong finished speaking, he was interrupted by the beauty on the other side.


    "You also said..." the beauty glared at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "All right! I won''t say it. However, I still admit defeat. " Dugu Hong''s attitude was very firm. He was afraid of being entangled by this beautiful woman again. Of course, the more he does this, the more he makes the opposite beauty feel uncomfortable. You know, she grew up among the stars. As long as she looks like a woman, everywhere she goes is the focus of her attention. But he has restored the women''s clothes, the guy opposite seems to be avoiding himself. It hurt her a lot. I''m so unpopular? Am I really that ugly? What''s wrong? A series of doubts, so that had been arrogant like a white swan, she suffered a very big blow. I feel more humiliated than when I was attacked. So, she wants to let the obnoxious guy across the street know that she is not easy to get into. So she rushed up again. It was a fierce greeting to Dugu Hong.


    Of course, there is not a shred of organization in her current attack. Most of all, it''s women''s random scratch. This also caused a lot of confusion to Dugu Hong. How to respond? But the opposite woman didn''t seem to be ready to stop. Dugu Hong paid a great price for this. The clothes were torn in many places. Even in some places, cloth strips were directly hung. If it wasn''t for the thick skin, the scars would have been indescribable.


    "I said," how can you do that? " Naturally, Dugu Hong could not reason with her. If you reason with your female compatriots, you are just looking for death. It''s better not to do such meaningless things.


    "I''m so unreasonable. What''s the matter with you?" The opposite beauty said out loud. Dugu Hong was speechless. Forget it, run away! So he directly turned around and fled, which made the opposite beauty very uncomfortable. So he followed closely. In this way, one chased and the other fled, and soon tens of thousands of kilometers went down. Dugu Hong also lost his patience.


    Although he is very patient, he can do something about it! Don''t you just accidentally touch the wrong place? Do you have such a big reaction? It''s so unreasonable. So he stopped. This makes the beauty who is in hot pursuit behind not stop her body for a moment, and directly bump into her. Then, two people''s bodies to a full range of intimate contact. Feeling the fragrance coming from his arms, Dugu Hong knew that it was a big deal. So he let go. Just turn around and keep running.


    She was embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s sudden stop. Seeing that she was hugging herself, she turned around and ran away. It made her even more uncomfortable. Am I just not welcome? So she ran after her again. After all, she is the cultivation of banbu dizun. It''s just an idea to catch up with Dugu Hong. Before she directly ignored this aspect of the matter. Now that he understood it, he rushed to the front of Dugu Hong and blocked his way.


    "I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? " Dugu Hong bowed and bowed to each other. He wanted to let go. But the opposite beauty at this time like a furious lioness, naturally there is no reason to speak of.


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong! I''m going to clean you up today... "The beauty said, and she rushed up directly. As a peerless beauty, she has never been treated like this. It''s as if she''s very disliked. The feeling of not acting is that you can''t fake it. Now she just wants to figure out what this guy means.


    "I made you wrong! Did I make you wrong?... " The beauty kept greeting Dugu Hong. This also made Dugu Hong angry. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Directly grasp the beauty''s arm, and then pull it to her own arms. Then, I heard the sound of crackling. Is it swollen? Spanking!


    The beauty was stunned! She can''t imagine that this guy dare to... It''s another sacred place. It''s not so casually attacked. But it seems to be under attack now. Then, she just wanted to fight. But the numbness from the jade buttocks made her lose her strength in an instant. The whole body is soft. The eyes are more watery. Now she has forgotten everything before. It was the feeling from the jade buttock that made her feel comfortable.


    After a few blows, Dugu Hong also felt that he had gone too far. But it happened. At that time, he was angry... But now it seems that there is no way to end. What to do next? Dugu Hong is really numb.


    "This... That..." after putting the beauty down from her leg, Dugu Hong looked at her awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Yeah, I really don''t know what to say. The beauty on the other side stopped talking. She just looked at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong feel very bad. It''s like something happened that shouldn''t have happened. But the situation at that time was there! What can he do? No solution¡° Let''s go back! " After hesitating for a long time, Dugu Hong asked tentatively¡° Well The beauty on the opposite side was surprisingly obedient and agreed with a low brow. This made Dugu Hong''s whole body full of goose bumps. Turn around and go, that beauty''s speed is not slow, three or two is to catch up. Following Dugu Hong''s steps, he was like a little daughter-in-law who was angry¡° What''s your name? " It was at this time that Dugu Hong thought of asking for someone''s name¡° It''s a good idea Beauty is very gentle said.

 Chapter 1526

    They went back very fast. Just a incense less than time, two people will appear again in the eyes of the public. However, those who eat melon are stunned. Who is this beauty? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. What''s more, this beautiful woman is so beautiful. They had never seen such a beautiful woman. But why is she with Dugu Hong?


    Their minds are all active in blocking the correct answers. Everyone can think of why this is the result. But they just don''t want to believe it. It''s too much of an influence. This is the male rabbit''s foot fluttering, the female rabbit''s eyes blurred, and the two rabbits walk close to each other. Can Ann tell me whether I am male or female? Before they have been fighting with ling''er, and they all know each other. However, now this ling''er is actually a woman and a gorgeous beauty. Why didn''t they know that before? Besides, although ling''er is very cruel, it''s not good for people.


    Besides, such a beautiful woman naturally has thorns. But how did Dugu Hong pick all the thorns? Why? Their hearts are shouting. But no one will tell them the answer at this time. Naturally, it''s an eternal mystery. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not say it. It is impossible for ling''er to tell such a very private thing. That''s a shame.


    "Is there anything else you want to say now?" At this time, Dugu Hong had already come to them and said solemnly. All of them have bowed their heads. Yes, they have lost their pride at this time. In other words, they were completely subdued by Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong didn''t attack them, he made them regard him as the most terrible enemy in their mind. There''s not one of them. Of course, this only refers to their peers.


    "Good. Now that there''s nothing to say, we''re going to have some knockout matches. Some of you will be eliminated. As for how many people? It depends on your performance. " Dugu Hong''s next words stunned them. We have not... One by one in the Empire, but they have all experienced countless battles. It can be said that they are the best in a hundred.


    But when I got to Dugu Hong, it didn''t seem like that. It seems that Dugu Hong is still qualified to pick and choose from them. If they had just come here, they would not have paid attention to Dugu Hong''s words. But now it doesn''t seem to mean that. Dugu Hong can knead them at will. Therefore, although they all wanted to open their mouths to refute Dugu Hong''s opinions, they all closed their mouths after looking at each other. When you open your mouth at this time, you can''t find pleasure for yourself.


    Once Dugu Hong has been regarded as an outsider, the matter will be settled. Dugu Hong may be worried that no one will come forward now? Of course, two of the three who came out before are now ostriches. He just didn''t want Dugu Hong to find them. Another one, ha ha


    Ling''er is also standing beside Dugu Hong. She is also a little nervous after hearing Dugu Hong''s words. He hit Dugu Hong with his arm and gave him a wink. Dugu Hong gave her a silent look. Then she stood there very quietly. More obedience means more obedience. After these guys saw this scene, they were shocked. When did this ling''er become so talkative? Why don''t they know?


    It''s like a horse herder on the grassland. The fiercest horse is naturally a good hunter. At the beginning, the horse must be fighting desperately. But when it finds that its resistance is meaningless, it will give up. Once it gives up, it will devote itself to its recognized owner.


    "It seems that everyone has no opinion. Well, let''s hurry. Because your empire sent you here much earlier. So, we still have half a month. In this half month, we will have three rounds of elimination. As long as you pass, it means you won''t be eliminated. There is no quota for this. So, you must try your best to go to every level. Here''s to cheer you up. You are all the best Dugu Hong also laughed. However, none of these guys showed a smile. Because it must be their hell next.


    It can be seen that this guy was the one who got revenge at that time. Before, they didn''t pay attention to others. After the loss, they all became good. However, there is still a price to pay. At this time, they don''t think about how to resist, but how to stand out from everyone. So you won''t be eliminated.


    "All right. Next we''ll have the first round of elimination. The event of the competition is very simple, that is to walk to the top of the cliff in a fragrant time, and bring back a stone from the top as proof. Of course, you can also take a stone to fool me. However, I''m kind enough to tell you that there are seventy-five stones on it... "Dugu Hong didn''t finish his words, but it made these guys nervous. Yes, if they take a stone to deceive Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong just needs to fly to the top of the mountain and scan his eyes to see if they are cheating. When the time comes


    "Start now!" After lighting a stick of incense, Dugu Hong announced the start of the competition. These guys all went crazy and rushed out. They are afraid that if they fall behind, they will be eliminated. Of course, it''s just psychological. Although they all know that they don''t need to do this, they just need to bring a stone back in a fragrant time. However, no one wants to lag behind at this time. They didn''t know what obstacles Dugu Hong would set on the road ahead! If you lose the qualification because of your carelessness, you can''t be a man after you go back. At this time, Dugu Hong had time to talk to ling''er, but he was shocked to find that ling''er was no longer behind him. After a careful search, Dugu Hong found that ling''er was already half the way. This made Dugu Hong shake his head helplessly

 Chapter 1527

    Other people naturally saw ling''er''s movements, and they rolled their eyes one by one. You said that you have already come to compete with us! There''s no such thing. It''s so bullying. We don''t accept... But at this time, they can only run as fast as they can. If the time is delayed because of this, there will be no chance. It was eliminated.


    However, when they ran a section, they found the problem. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, they''ve been spinning around. It seems that I haven''t left at all. Well, that''s what happened. What shall I do? One by one, they look at each other. Someone accidentally turned his eyes on the incense and found that it had burned for one third. So one by one all directly flustered God. What should we do now? They have no idea.


    Some people are very smart. They fly up to the top of the mountain and fly to the top of the mountain quickly. There is the first one, there is the second one, the third one... One by one, they all rush to the sky like the discovery of a new continent. Then they quickly appeared at the top of the mountain. Just take a step and you can fall. However, they stopped again. Why? Hey, hey, whenever they get to the top of the mountain, they are ready to step forward, but they are empty. And then look for it, and then empty it... It''s a vicious circle.


    One by one, they were very anxious. When I looked at the incense again, I found that it had already burned more than half. If they don''t hurry up, they won''t be able to complete the task assigned by Dugu Hong. Well, they will all be eliminated.


    What about Dugu Hong? He didn''t seem to find it. Continue to sit there drinking tea. Even ling''er looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. This is the rhythm of digging! Of course, all the people turned their eyes on ling''er at this time. If even ling''er couldn''t get by, it would be a big deal. And they have hope. So soon they adjusted their tactics. One by one is staring at the steps of ling''er. They will follow the direction of ling''er.


    Dugu Hong smiles! He knows he can''t embarrass these guys at this time. Of course, if they can calm down, I believe things can be done well. However, they all tend to be opportunistic. Naturally, we can''t just let them pass.


    The time of a stick of incense passed quickly. There''s no one to do it. In other words, they were not able to step on the top of the mountain at all. One by one, their heads are drooping. Even ling''er has no spirit at this time. Yes, all of them were eliminated at once. It seems unreasonable! Everyone knows that the law is not responsible for the public! But Dugu Hong did. They want to fight. All people are looking at ling''er. Want her to take the lead. But ling''er stood behind Dugu Hong very cleverly. She stopped talking. This makes people who are still full of hope really have no choice now. What to do next? They finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Are you at this level?" Dugu Hong''s words made everyone''s eyes angry. If you hadn''t deliberately created difficulties, I believe we would have finished the task long ago. Don''t you just don''t want us to pass? Why is it unnecessary?


    "I''m sure you don''t agree. OK, everyone, please take a step to the right. "Dugu Hong''s words are very simple, that is, let them take a step to the right. This requirement is very simple. Some people subconsciously did what Dugu Hong said. Then, they were shocked to find that they seemed to have stood on the top of the mountain. The seventy-five stones are now lying quietly in front of them. How could it be like this? Why the result? When everyone stood on the top of the mountain, they were a little confused.


    Why didn''t I find out before? That''s a regret! But in this world, no, there should be no regret medicine to sell in all the world. So, they just stood quietly on the top of the mountain and didn''t talk.


    "I know you don''t agree. I want a chance. that ''s ok! I can give it to you. However, if we can''t get through this time, I will tell your Lord directly. All returned. " Dugu Hong''s words are very accurate. Since I can''t eliminate all of them, I don''t want any of them. Now your Lord will have nothing to say. I don''t need you here anyway. Besides, being a nanny is very uncomfortable. Naturally, there will be less if there is less. It''s better not to bring any. That''s his ultimate goal.


    These guys didn''t speak. They just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. They are all waiting for the next test of Dugu Hong. If they can''t pass this time, I believe they will be embarrassed to see the Lord after they go back. I''ll just go to the forest and hide my name.


    "This opportunity is very simple, that is, you now pick up a stone, and then walk back to me." Dugu Hong''s words are so simple that everyone can understand them. This time they were all careful. Can''t let the chance slip away again. And then they''ll be driven away. In that case, there will be no face. All people subconsciously look at the stone under their feet. Some even touch it with their hands and find that it is an ordinary stone. He took up the stone directly. Then, I found that the stone didn''t seem to be heavy. It''s only ten jin. This is not any problem for the masters who are already in the imperial realm.


    So someone started to go down. It turns out that things seem to be going very well. Maybe it''s because I suffered a loss before. This time, everyone came down the mountain step by step with great care. When they came to Dugu Hong, they found that a stick of incense had been burnt out. Of course, we can''t rule out the fast one. However, it seems that only half of the people pass the test. The other half didn''t arrive before the incense was burnt out. So, unfortunately, they were eliminated. This time, it''s wrong! They had no idea that Dugu Hong had gone to the other extreme. There''s no defense at all. Then... Those who think too much will regret it one by one. What should we do? It seems that there is no way to regret this time. One by one, their heads are drooping

 Chapter 1529

    "To begin. You are ready. " Then Dugu Hong took out a stick of incense and put it on the ground. Then he casually lit it. These people are wary of looking at each other. We can''t do it at this time. At least the circle has not narrowed. People outside need to squeeze people around as much as possible. Of course, this is not the time. Because people are also very nervous to stare at their every move!


    Although the people inside were a little lucky at this time, they stood in the innermost part. But who can guarantee that they will stand here next second? Therefore, people in this circle are in danger. They are always alert to the people around them, and they have to do things for themselves, and at the same time they have to count on others. They have never been under such psychological pressure. It''s just too hard. But now it''s on the way. So, next, they need to have a way to deal with it.


    "It''s shrunk." Finally, the people outside couldn''t help shouting. Because they have been paying attention to the changes in this circle. Just now, the circle has narrowed a little, although it will not affect their current position. However, they have a sense of crisis. God knows how much the circle will shrink in the next moment? At this time, no one dare to gamble casually. Some people are getting flustered. Yes, crisis will come at any time. And their living space is on their comrades in arms. At this time, they must have "it seems that the children in our family should send some." It seems that Huatie, who is thinking about something, said after pondering for a while.


    "What do you mean? My son-in-law is training talents for your family! " Yang Kai hasn''t said anything yet. Furong over there is furious. Then, one by one, these guys just shut up. This woman usually looks nothing, but once she gets angry, there is no way to reason. It''s better to keep a low profile. As long as she doesn''t aim at herself, this large-scale blow is up to her! Anyway, there is no material harm.


    Sure enough, Hibiscus is just a big blow. Then he gave up. For these old cheeky guys, she can only use this move. In other words, only this move can play a little role. In other words, it doesn''t work at all. People should eat and drink now. After thinking about it, she gave up. After all, these are all friendly countries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if that boy has eliminated all your people..." Yang Kai said, looking at the old men with a smile at this time. His meaning was very simple. If Dugu Hong eliminated all the people they sent, he would not look good after he went back.


    "If they are eliminated, I have nothing to say. These kids still need polishing. Let them follow the boy directly. As for how to deal with these boys, let him do it by himself! " The first one to make a statement is Huatie. This guy just pushed everything off. You''re not the one who eliminated me, OK! That''s all right. Isn''t it just an opportunity in a secret place? I went in there. If you put a hundred people in it, it''s like a micromolecule in the sea. You don''t feel it at all.


    I will put them all beside you, you should be responsible for it! His practice is like a beautiful woman falling in love with a good man, and then the beautiful woman uses various methods to approach the man. Even... In the end, the man either killed the woman directly or took her. Want to know female pursues male''s interlayer gauze! If you make any news, there will be a certain amount of public opinion around this person. Then, she doesn''t have to do it anymore. Just let it be and show up with this man on time. Try to be gentle and low-key. Then, someone will come forward to speak to her.


    "I have the same attitude." The restaurant made a direct statement. Lu Biao also nodded in agreement. Then I see Yang Kai''s expression is like eating Xiang general uncomfortable. It''s like he''s lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. How did you forget how shameless these guys were before? Looking at their proud eyes, Yang Kai felt that his IQ was insulted. It is not angry to look at the other direction. At this time, he is not the only one who has this feeling, but also Furong. Before, how can we not find that these emperors, who have always been high sounding, are so handy when they are playing rogues!


    The couple stopped talking. They all took a look at each other and saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Of course, there is envy in the eyes. It''s just better to hide.


    Bang! A sound, the battle started. These two guys are on the edge. They all see that the circle has already approached themselves. If they don''t kick out the guy around them, they will be eliminated. There''s no chance to come back from the dead. But the other side is not a fuel-efficient light. Of course, he also sensed it. Then, they went straight to work.


    After all, they are all masters of the imperial realm, which naturally has a considerable impact. The surrounding environment was directly changed by them. The guy who used to stand inside is not so stable now because of the impact of their attack. Everyone moved. If they don''t deal with it well, this blow will be eliminated directly. So the scuffle began because of the two men.


    "You wait for me!" Finally, the first person was thrown out. This guy is still the one at the bottom. He never thought he would be the first. It''s already the innermost part. OK! However, because of this, all of them let him out when they changed their position. There are still some people working hard in secret

 Chapter 1530

    The first person hasn''t found the feeling yet, and then it''s like making dumplings. The second, the third, the fourth... Soon there will be no one in the whole circle. Everyone is stunned, they seem to have no time to grab anything from the opponent''s hands, but they have been eliminated. It hurt them a lot. Why the result? They don''t have enough brains.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I overestimated your wisdom." Dugu Hong''s words directly made these guys all want to die of shame and indignation. No one has ever insulted their intelligence in this way. However, today''s IQ has really become a hard injury in front of Dugu Hong. It''s still a stubborn disease. There is simply no way to compare with each other. One by one, their heads are drooping. Of course, the expressions of those guys who were eliminated before were also very strange. I want to laugh, but it seems that I dare not. Make the expression become straight.


    "The boy!" Seeing the scene made by Dugu Hong, the restaurant laughed directly. He has never seen these usually arrogant and shameful guys, and now one by one they are drooping their heads.


    "I think it''s necessary. Keep looking Lu Biao also nodded. He also felt that Dugu Hong''s technique was interesting. I''m looking forward to what will happen next. Perhaps there are more wonderful waiting for their own people! Dugu Hong may have sensed their existence. There are several times are intentionally or unintentionally look to this side. It made them very embarrassed.


    "Just go straight there." This is the opinion of Huatie. Most of the time, just looking at it from a distance, I don''t feel like I''m at the scene at all. It must be very exciting. Of course, it''s also very exciting. If the heart is not strong enough, it''s better to stay away.


    "Do you know why this is the result?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at these guys with a smile. Everyone looked up at Dugu Hong. Of course, they don''t know why it happened. Up to now, they all feel dizzy.


    "Then let''s do the same experiment. I''m sure you''ll all get something. " Then Dugu Hong took out a bottle. This bottle is a very common bottle, but there are about ten threads at the mouth. Everything else is the same. They all looked at Dugu Hong strangely. When it comes to his next test.


    "The next group of ten, a free combination. In a minute. " Dugu Hong looked at them solemnly and said. At this time, even ling''er is directly involved in it. Although she knew that she didn''t seem to use it anymore, she always felt very uncomfortable in her heart. I feel that I rely on the relationship... She is a very unyielding master. Everything has to prove its value. So she was directly involved in the first group.


    "Now suppose this is the scene of a fire. Each one of these ropes is you. At the other end of the rope is a small ball. When I announce the beginning, you will quickly pull the ball representing your life out of the bottle. If you don''t succeed in ten seconds. Then... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong didn''t go on. Everybody knows what it means. One by one, their faces became very serious.


    "All right. The first group of ten will come up. " Dugu Hong put the small bottle on a stone table not far away, then stepped back and said. Soon ling''er and the other nine people came to the bottle. His eyes were fixed on the mouth of the bottle, as if there was something good there.


    "Start!" Seeing that everyone was in place, Dugu Hong announced the start. Then you can see ten hands reaching to the end of the thread at the same time, and then you can see that the bottle is taken directly from the table into the middle of the air. Then, you can see that the lines in your hands are directly broken. Ten people, none of them succeed. It means that they are all finished.


    Seeing their depressed expression, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Instead, he took out another bottle, which still had ten threads on its mouth. With the lessons of the first group, the people in the second group are very nervous. They didn''t do such a simple thing well. Can we do it? They are really starting to doubt life now. You know what Dugu Hong asked them to do today is very simple. However, there is nothing they can accomplish smoothly. Never.


    The results are predictable. Everyone failed. Their heads can''t be any lower. Even ling''er now feels that he doubts life. Why is it like this? Why can''t I save myself? Is escape really that hard? There are countless questions in their minds. However, they did not dare to ask Dugu Hong for an answer. Because Dugu Hong will not tell them.


    "Think about it! This is even the third test, when someone can successfully escape within ten seconds, even if they pass the test. " Then Dugu Hong turned to go back. But when he felt that there were several figures in front of him, he stopped. It''s a look of surprise and exaggeration.


    "We want to try, too." The restaurant was the first to speak. Lu Biao, Huatie and Yang Kai all nodded their heads. Dugu Hong is speechless. What do you mean? If you are given... By these boys, forget it, since they asked for it. What else can I say? Dugu Hong threw a bottle directly, then turned around and disappeared. He''s going back to comfort Yang Ji.


    The girl doesn''t seem to show up until now. There must be something wrong. It seems that nothing happened between himself and that ling''er. Besides, he didn''t want anything to happen. I didn''t mention ling''er before, but he was embarrassed to say. After all, he... Alas! One mistake is a perpetual hate! Of course, he didn''t make a mistake. It''s just a miss¡° Let''s have a try? " Furong looks at Yang Kai excitedly and asks. Naturally, Yang Kai nodded and agreed. The three over there turned their faces in another direction. These two show their love in front of the three of them. They are abusing dogs¡° I said, "start at the beginning." Furong very strong look at Yang Kai said. Naturally, Yang Kai was silent in expressing his agreement¡° Start After a word from Furong, Yang Kai and her finished the experiment smoothly. Then they set their eyes on the other three

 Chapter 1531

    Seeing that Yang Kai and Furong were so easy to handle, the old three were also itchy. They''re all right. We''ll be fine. After looking at each other, the three of you started to act. Then, they were sad. The bottle was pulled up by them again. Then, none of them spoke. The young descendants of the three empires looked at each other one by one. I dare not look up. That''s too much. We can''t, and neither can the boss. Well, we''re all wrong. But why are Yang Kai and Furong so smooth? They all want to look up at Yang Kai and his wife, but after thinking about the difference of identity, they all keep their heads down.


    They don''t talk, it doesn''t mean they don''t talk. Their identities are equal. Naturally, there is no need to worry about so much. Therefore, the three people directly surrounded Yang Kai and blocked his way. Looking at the three people''s anxious eyes, Yang Kai''s face naturally showed a proud look.


    "If you want me to say that, it''s not impossible. But... "Yang Kai''s expression in the restaurant''s eyes is as obscene as they want to be. But now they really have to do it. Otherwise, they can''t think of an answer.


    "There are two demands. One is that I can''t speak until my son-in-law agrees. Another is to hear that you have got some good things recently. I don''t want more. How about one for each person? " Yang Kai mysteriously looks at Lu Biao, the restaurant and Huatie and stops talking.


    "Don''t go too far." This is what Lu Biao said. His handsome face was full of anger.


    "I''m afraid we all know the answer when you can say it. I still need to beg you like this? " The restaurant is an old fox, and he can see the root of the problem at once. Naturally, they are not willing to be deceived. The Huatie on this side also kept nodding. These guys are all old fox level masters. Naturally, they have experienced a lot of ups and downs. It''s not that easy to be fooled.


    "Good! Well, I went back to rest. What''s good here? We''ll talk when you know the answer. " Yang Kai turned around and left without any nostalgia. This makes Huatie three people confused. Isn''t this guy for good? Why is it removed in a flash? Is it hard to get? ok You win. However, we can not be so casually blackmailed by you. You have to pay the price.


    "It''s no problem to give you good. But we have a small request. " Hua Tie a will Yang Kai to pull, very is some not angry said.


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it! People don''t know how I blackmail you! " Yang Kai is very angry a throw sleeve, very dissatisfied said.


    "You can''t say that. It''s natural to bargain in business. You can''t have a word! " The restaurant has come out to make ends meet. Lu Biao, who just pretended to be angry, also looked at Yang Kai with expectation. You know, at their level, they don''t need any face at all. As long as they have enough interests, they will naturally do everything possible. Of course, they also have a bottom line. Some things can''t be done. This is just above the bottom line.


    Yang Kai''s demands are not excessive. Although the baby they are also very distressed, but still can accept. However, to make them bleed, it is natural for them to get what they deserve. Can you put yourself in a passive situation just because of a moment''s anger. It''s not the way they should do things.


    "Oh? Tell me how to bargain! " Yang Kai doesn''t want to leave now! We still have to do this. The wife on the side also looked at him discontentedly at this time. Of course, the couple of thousands of years have already had heart to heart communication. For the sake of their interests, they naturally want to perform the oboe well. Can''t let the fat to the mouth fly. It''s not the way they do things. What''s more, it''s natural that we should let our younger generation enjoy what we have won.


    "Our Empire sent out ten royal children, the legitimate kind. Come and follow your son-in-law. " The restaurant will be shameless to the end. Such a shameless idea can be said. Where is bargaining? It''s blackmail.


    "Forget it. I''d better go back to sleep! Your price makes me dizzy. " Yang Kai directly made a motion that I was very dizzy. Naturally, the hibiscus on the side was very considerate and helped her man. It''s a perfect match!


    "How many do you say?" Seeing that this guy had to give up again, Lu Biao rushed up and stopped Yang Kai''s way.


    "Don''t talk about it, will you?" Yang Kai is very dissatisfied with the white guy after a look said. You are such a strong buyer and seller! Why should I promise you? Besides, it''s hard to say whether my son-in-law will agree or not. Can I take over the job. At that time, my son-in-law was not happy. The loss on my side is not small!


    "Eight!" This is what Lu Biao said. Naturally, he can see that this guy will not agree with ten. So he communicated with the other two and said after looking at them.


    "Don''t stop me!" Yang Kai is very hard to pull Lu Biao to the past. But people didn''t seem to be ready to get out of the way.


    "Five. It can''t be any less. " The restaurant said again.


    "How can I feel the whirl. No, help me back to rest. " Yang Kai said weakly to Furong. Furong is very cooperative, to help Yang Kai back to rest. The eyes of these three guys can breathe fire now. You don''t know how to be satisfied. OK, give me a price! It''s too late¡° How many do you say? " Hua Tieshen said. The price they can accept in their heart can be lower. But it''s a bargain! Naturally, we need to maximize our own interests. Only a fool will give the benefit to others. They''re not like that. Of course, I won''t do such a stupid thing¡° Three at most. " Yang Kai and Furong micro can not check the exchange of a look, said. At this time, his eyes can be said to be shining, just like the sun shining in the sky, full of wisdom¡° that ''s ok! Three is three. I''ll let them come back later. " Lu Biao is the first to say yes. The other two agreed immediately. However, soon Yang Kai''s words made them all collapse. In other words, they are going to fight with this guy

 Chapter 1532

    "I''m talking about a total of three people. It''s up to you how you distribute them. I will not interfere. " As soon as Yang Kai''s words were finished, Lu Biao here was about to get angry.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Lu Biao was the first to stand up and fight Yang Kai. Then there is Huatie, the restaurant three people are very poor color looking at Yang Kai. It was as if they were going to tear Yang Kai to pieces the next moment.


    "Don''t do that. It''ll scare the children." Yang Kai said after he knocked out the three people''s boastful actions. The three guys lost their momentum in an instant like a ball. In the end, they are the biggest losers. Well, family by family. After they exchanged their eyes, they stopped talking.


    "All right. It''s time for us to get something to eat Hibiscus came out to make it up at this time. After all, we can''t keep the atmosphere like this! Anyway, we should always focus on interests.


    "..." Huatie three people are not talking, this has suffered, so don''t say anything. So they all left with Yang Kai and Furong. All that was left at the scene was a mess in the wind. After looking at each other, they all lowered their heads to think about their next path. It seems that the questions Dugu Hong left them were very simple, but they didn''t do them well.


    "We seem to have gone astray." Someone has come forward to speak.


    "Why the result?"


    "Let''s think about the whole process."


    "That''s what I did. As soon as I heard the order to start, I pulled the rope."


    "Me too."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is making their stand, and they are all doing it. But it seems right to do so! Why not succeed? It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Yang Kai are very relaxed. Why do they have problems here?


    "Or shall we try again?" Someone said.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    All of us have made a direct statement. It''s better to practice at this time. Otherwise, they can''t even think of breaking their brains. Naturally, they will be eliminated.


    Soon, ten people were selected. What Dugu Hong had asked before, of course, they wanted to complete it to the letter. Then there were ten people waiting there. Everyone else is staring at the first group. They have to be good audiences.


    Sure enough, when the order to start appeared. They are the first time to pull the line in their hands. And then there was the result. This time, because it''s not a formal test. So, they''re not nervous. Just let the bottle hang in the air. They all found that all the balls were concentrated in the bottle. And the mouth of the bottle can only hold the next small ball to pass smoothly. If ten balls appear at the same time, it is impossible to pass.


    "What shall we do?"


    "It seems that only one small ball can pass through." Some people hesitated to say.


    "Yes. I found out, too. But what should we do? " Now that we have found this, we are naturally thinking about whether we can solve the problem. Now they all feel that they have reached a key place. As long as this point passed, they will be able to smoothly take out the ball. Then he could finish the task that Dugu Hong told him. But where to start? They are really at a loss now.


    "What if one by one?"


    "But is there enough time?"


    "Yes. There doesn''t seem to be enough time. You have to know that a person has to have at least one number, and you have to cooperate seamlessly with each other. "


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "All right?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this suggestion, we are all uncertain. You know, although this idea looks good in theory, it will not work when it comes to practice. After all, this idea is too much. Yes, it''s idealized. But it''s not a bad thing to try. It''s better than standing here in a daze. So ten people in the second group came to the bottle.


    "How to determine the order?"


    "Well, let''s fix the order first. How about starting in this order? "


    "Not bad. That''s fine. I''ll try anyway. "


    ¡­¡­


    The ten men soon established their order. Although they all want to be the first. However, this is an attempt after all. It doesn''t matter who comes first. Therefore, the ranking was quickly determined. Then, at the referee''s command, the ten men came directly according to the previous agreement. Then, they were all shocked. All of you who were watching were shocked. They did it in five. When the last one came out, it was the fifth number. Why is it like this? Why? Their brains are obviously not enough.


    At this time, there are still people who don''t believe it''s true. So, a group of a group of forward test. The result is still the same. That''s six or seven at most. They all came out. Everybody''s not talking. They all stare in shock, the kind without focal length. This is just too shocking for them.


    "What seems to be their progress?" The three people who eat here have been paying attention to the changes here. When they found something wrong, everyone stood there. One by one, it seems that they are scared by something. Three people each other after a card is from each other''s eyes to read. Love, these guys have already got something. They all put down their food immediately. I came here at a very fast speed¡° You... "Huatie asked the first one. When they showed up here, these guys didn''t wake up from the shock. This made him ask¡° "Er..." after hearing Hua Tie''s words, they seemed to be revived. One by one, they stood there with different postures and didn''t say anything for a long time¡° Tell me about it The restaurant tried to resist the impulse to beat people and try to calm down¡° It''s like this... "Someone opened his mouth and said what they had just found. Then, Huatie, Lu Biao and the restaurant were stunned. So simple? Why didn''t you find out before? It''s like I missed something. No, it should be that I didn''t think of anything before. unite! Yes, that''s the word. Only when we think in one place and work hard in one place. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Why such a simple thing needs a young man to teach himself... They all become extremely embarrassed one by one.

 Chapter 1533

    Huatie, the restaurant and Lu Biao tried again, and it was only in a moment that they successfully escaped. The three soon fell into meditation. It seems very simple, but why didn''t they find it before? And a young man is needed to help them think about it. It seems that it''s really hard to say.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was explaining to Yang Ji in the middle of the room! It can be seen from his attitude that Yang Ji seems very angry. And he''s pleading now!


    "I said," why don''t you believe me? I have nothing to do with her. " Dugu Hong said bitterly. This woman is too jealous. It makes him a little uncomfortable. However, there seems to be no way to get rid of them now. If nothing had happened before, it would be easy to say anything now. But now both of them have had negative distance contact. Besides, those useless words don''t seem to have much effect. On the contrary, it is to let your mind follow the idea. He is the kind of person who is responsible for everything. Can we just give up halfway.


    "How do you make me believe you? You ask those guys, will they believe you? " Yang Ji was really entangled by him. There was no way. This is very angry said. Originally, she had planned never to pay attention to this big turnip again. But when Dugu Hong stood in front of her. There''s always something in my heart that I can''t bear. Now she really admires her mother. As a king, who is not from the three palaces and six courtyards? But my mother was the only one in my father''s palace. As for whether her father was outside, she did not know. But she knew that these people must be invisible. Even if father wants to bring the outside back, he must be able to enter the door! Naturally, mother knows something. But she never said it. This is also an attitude.


    She was eager to learn from her mother. But she didn''t seem to be able to do it. Because Dugu Hong had so many women before. Now if you ask him to drive these women away, I believe Dugu Hong will be the first to drive her away. As like as two peas, he looked at the eyes of the only one. It seems that this woman is also occupied. What may not happen between them now, but what will happen in the future? Who can guarantee that? Isn''t that what I was like at that time? Now it''s cooked with raw rice. It seems impossible to change Dugu Hong.


    Of course, she also knew that sometimes Dugu Hong didn''t volunteer. After all, sometimes he is too attractive. A lot of women rush in like moths to the fire. After an accident happened, it seems that there is no way out. They are all good women! Now she wants to be defensive, as if she really can''t. She really wants to see the legendary elder sister now. Yuenishang has always been able to deal with the relationship between many women around Dugu Hong very well. And Dugu Hong seemed to respect her from the bottom of his heart. This is worth learning.


    "I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. But now she and I are innocent. It''s just... "Dugu Hong was embarrassed. Not all things can be said frankly. When he hesitated, Yang Ji knew that there must be close contact between them. After thinking about it, she decided to give up. If she wants to learn from Furong, she seems to have no way to do it in her life. Sometimes, letting go is a very good choice. I believe Dugu Hong will understand her.


    "Forget it. I can''t pin you on my belt all day. Since you said that, I hope you will be more self disciplined in the future. You know, there are a lot of women around you. And I''m one of them. I certainly don''t want this team to grow stronger and stronger. " Yang Ji is very discontented to sink a voice to say.


    "Don''t worry. At most, one more... "Before Dugu Hong finished, he was interrupted by Yang Ji''s angry expression. Yang Ji didn''t speak and just stared at Dugu Hong quietly. It seemed that he wanted to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes.


    "You don''t know. My first woman was catkins. She was brought to the continent several years ago. It is among the four legendary mountain villas, among the fire phoenix to cultivate. I must bring her back. " Dugu Hong said very firmly. At this time, his eyes were full of confidence.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yang Ji stopped talking. There''s another story. Dugu Hong didn''t talk to her before she fell in love. Now I''m afraid that she will do something bad. But... After hearing the name of catkins, Yang Ji''s heart is always uncomfortable. Originally, she thought she was the first one on this continent. Or the only one. Then, there are the women from the Xuantian continent. I didn''t expect there would be such a movie. How can she be in a good mood?


    "Originally, I didn''t prepare and didn''t expect to develop to the present level. But it''s all happened. I can''t change either. But I''ve never stopped missing catkins. " Dugu Hong said very firmly.


    Yang Ji has no way to speak. She understood that catkins were more important in Dugu Hong''s heart than anyone else. If she can''t accept it, I believe Dugu Hong will... As soon as the passenger room thinks about the possible result, her heart feels blocked. No woman wants to share her man with others. They are all very unique.


    "Of course, I didn''t think you would agree." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. This has touched his bottom line. Certainly will not make any concession. Yang Ji did not speak, but her beautiful eyes were full of tears. Just at this time, footsteps came from outside. Both of them turned their attention to the coming man. Ha ha, it''s really where we don''t meet in life! It''s ling''er. At this time, she is happy to enter from the outside. When she saw the performance of Dugu Hong and Yang Ji, she was stunned. Then it''s pretending you don''t know anything. Of course, she knew that there must be something between Dugu Hong and Yang Ji. It''s the smart woman''s job to play dumb at this time. If she says it now, I believe there is no future between her and Dugu Hong. Although her family is very large

 Chapter 1534

    "We made it!" Ling''er pretended to know nothing and said to Dugu Hong excitedly. At this time, she directly ignored the existence of Yang Ji.


    "Oh? Really Dugu Hong asked with a very serious expression.


    "Of course, we''ve tried it many times." Ling''er ran over and took Dugu Hong by the arm and went out. Yang Ji was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she followed her out immediately. Naturally, she didn''t want any accidents with her man. Of course, it''s just in her mind. What can happen in the palace?


    "You don''t know, we have tried many times..." along the way, ling''er chirped like a bird in front of Dugu Hong. He even rubbed the towering place on Dugu Hong''s arm. If you look carefully, you can see that the peak has been deformed. However, ling''er didn''t seem to find out. Very excited to walk forward.


    "..." when everyone saw Dugu Hong and ling''er holding his arm, as well as Yang Ji, who was in a hurry to catch up, they all looked at Dugu Hong with complicated eyes. Don''t speak. They have nothing to say. The previous excitement was broken by Dugu Hong''s unique way of abusing dogs. They are not in the mood to get excited now. Even Huatie are embarrassed. Did the boy learn from his father-in-law? The way of dog abuse is so special. Let them be at a loss.


    "Got it?" Dugu Hong said after taking a meaningful look at them. His words were not loud, but everyone could hear them.


    "..." everyone was shocked by his words. Especially the old guys. They just understood. Dugu Hong''s words seemed to torture them. Make their hearts very uncomfortable.


    "Tell me about it?" Dugu Hong did not continue to struggle on this issue, but continued to say.


    "This needs a core of leadership."


    "We need to be united."


    "The whole team is just like one person."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the intention of Dugu Hong. He just wanted to tell himself that people must have a core and be obedient. Can you be half hearted. In that case, nothing can be done. Naturally, we can''t mention anything else.


    "Good. Now that you understand. Then in the secret place, I hope you can all do this. " Sure enough, as like as two peas, they only think that the words of Du Gu Hong are exactly the same as they imagined. These guys are really mixed up now. You know, how proud they are! But I''ve suffered too much today. They also learned a lot from it. If they don''t know what it means to be honest at this time, it will be very difficult for them to be honest in the future.


    Dugu Hong won''t talk about it. Then Huatie, restaurant and Libao will not let them go. In other words, they just need to strike directly. And then someone followed. In this world, there are not many people who add to the cake, but there must be many people who drop stones from the well. Besides, they have offended a lot of people before. Naturally, there are enemies everywhere. They have the current accomplishments, and there must be no problem.


    With the support of the Lord, those people dare not trouble them. But once they lose power, those guys will definitely give them a lot of trouble. The hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken! Although they haven''t really experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings, they still know that once they are nothing, they will be unable to stand on this continent.


    "Well. pretty good. It seems that the previous losses were not in vain. After entering the secret place, we must follow the command. Don''t worry. I won''t take you to death. In other words, the benefits you get from entering the secret world are all your own. But one thing is that you have to listen to me. You can''t act casually. As for why? I''ll explain to you when I get out. " Dugu Hong was very serious when he said this. This shows that Dugu Hong''s attitude is very firm. Don''t give these guys a change of opinion at all.


    "All right. We should all seize the time to practice. I believe that you have been given a lot of cultivation resources. We should absorb all these cultivation resources. When you come out of the secret place, you can upgrade at least one level. " After that, Dugu Hong turned to his room.


    There is less than a week left, so he naturally wants to make good use of this week to have a close contact with Yang Jiduo. He was busy practicing all this time. Now the cultivation is stable. He doesn''t need to practice any more. Naturally, I want to relax. Linger here wants to say something, but Dugu Hong pulls Yang Ji away. Now she seems to have no reason to stop Dugu Hong. But she still stamped her feet in anger.


    Of course, her little action was sensed by Yang, who was led away by Dugu Hong. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Then he left, clinging to Dugu Hong''s body.


    "Girl, some things can''t be forced." At this time, the restaurant came directly to comfort. This is his granddaughter. The next of kin kind. That is, the son born to his wife, the daughter born to his wife. Well, this explanation is a little boring. No more.


    "Well! It''s all your fault Ling''er gives the restaurant a graceful figure. This has always been very natural and unrestrained restaurant directly made speechless. Is this still his clever granddaughter? It''s like I don''t know any more. It seems that Dugu Hong is surrounded by more than one woman. Where are the other women? He didn''t know. However, he knew that there must be more than one woman around an excellent young man like Dugu Hong¡° let''s go! Grandfather takes you to practice. I tried to beat him. " The restaurant came up and comforted me in a low voice. Although the spirit son in the heart ten thousand don''t want, but this time she seem to have no other choice. Can only cleverly follow the steps of the restaurant left. Everyone left at this time. They have a lot to do¡° The boy is bullying my daughter again. " Yang Kai, who hasn''t moved in the distance, said angrily. It''s said that his daughter was his lover in his previous life. Now that his daughter is in close contact with Dugu Hong, he naturally feels very unhappy

 Chapter 1535

    "Look The hibiscus on the side said directly with a cold face. Is there a father like you? Isn''t it very normal for the daughter to be with her son-in-law? You make such a fuss. I don''t know. I thought you... She took Yang Kai and left. On the way, Yang Kai also wanted to see more about the situation here. But Furong where will let him succeed. I just walked away with my ears. They soon returned to their bedroom. Hibiscus is directly arranged a shielding array. Then, throw Yang Kai directly to the bed. In the middle of the room, there was the scream of Yang Kai. Of course, the sound can only be heard in the room. People outside can''t hear at all.


    It was the morning of the third day when Dugu Hong came out of the room. This time is one day away from the opening of the last secret place. In other words, the next morning, the secret will open. He has a lot to do in the whole day. The first is to have both of my brothers come. Let''s talk about the next thing.


    Dugu Hong had already driven away several of them before. Plus fat and lewd nature is not too much. And he needs to adjust. He has been spending these days in the room with Yang Ji. Of course, this is also the most ridiculous days since Yang Ji was born. It''s also her happiest days. Although she was too tired to open her eyes every time. But her whole body and mind were relaxed as never before. The number of times she fainted was beyond calculation. What''s more, she''s also good at calculating.


    "Elder brother, our cultivation is stable." This is the first sentence that Wusuo said after seeing Dugu Hong. Fat people are not like that. He kept staring at Dugu Hong''s hands behind him. He knew that big brother would not treat him badly.


    "I know how to eat!" Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s hands were behind him. When he took them out, he had a large piece of barbecue on his hands. At the same time, there is a meat mountain not far from Dugu Hong. Fat man is the eyes of the light rushed to the meat mountain. Then it''s crazy to eat. He is practicing. This Dugu Hong knows. I also know about obscenity. Only the two brothers Huang Hai and Huang Xin were envious after seeing this scene. Although they have a good appetite. However, I never dare to compare with fat people. This is not a grade. There is no way to compare the two.


    "Have some! After tomorrow, I may not be able to eat for quite a while. " Dugu Hong said with a smile to the three wretched people. Among the four, fat man and lewd are his closest brothers. Huang Hai and Huang Xin brothers are not enough for him to dig out his heart and lungs. Huang Hai and Huang Xin brothers are not idiots. Naturally, they can sense this. It''s like being in a school class.


    If a teacher doesn''t like the student. His words and deeds can be expressed. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the student could feel it clearly. As time goes on, the relationship between the student and the teacher will become extremely awkward. Finally, until the two separate. And this influence will have a huge impact on the life of students. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not express this emotion. However, these two guys are human spirits. Naturally, I know that I haven''t done enough. Then everything will be enough.


    At this time, Huatie and they have all come. It''s a matter for them all to take part in. However, they still smelled the smell of Du Gu Hong''s barbecue. These days, they have lost their appetite. Because the delicious food Dugu Hong made is so delicious. Their tongues were almost eaten. Go to taste the food before, there is no taste at all.


    After a good meal, I''ll go back to the book. Several old guys explained to Dugu Hong again. They all know that those guys have been in awe of Dugu Hong. With this, I believe this time in the secret place will be very smooth.


    "Boy, there are three places in the secret place that you can''t go. One is the dark iron mountain, where the gravity is very strong. Most people don''t want to move when they get there. The second is a lake. This lake is a backwater. Any creature that accidentally enters will melt directly. Once you see the lake, be careful. Finally, you may meet a gorgeous beauty in this secret place. You must hold on at this time. You can''t be seduced. Once seduced. This is more serious than the first two. Do you know? " Lu Biao is very serious.


    "I see." Dugu Hong replied very cleverly. After all, this is their experience. Can you just forget it.


    "Also, we must take care of them. They''re all reserve forces in all empires. If anything happens to them, our empires will have no successors. " The restaurant also said solemnly at this time.


    "All right. I''ve explained everything that needs to be explained. The rest is up to you. We must bring out more resources from the inside. It''s better to be able to enter the innermost temple. No one''s ever been in there. I believe there must be something good in it. " Hua Tie also said solemnly.


    "And..." Yang Kai just finished a large piece of barbecue and wanted to talk. I saw the cold expression of Hibiscus. It was like being pinched by the neck. He lost his voice in an instant.


    "Remember to bring my daughter out alive." Furong''s words are very simple. She just wants Yang Ji to follow her in. On the one hand, it''s against ling''er''s success. On the other hand, it''s about fighting for certain resources for Yang Ji¡° Well Dugu Hong didn''t give any guarantee. His words were very simple, but Furong could tell that Dugu Hong was very firm. Sometimes men''s vows are not as good as this casual one. Dugu Hong is such a man who keeps his promise. When she got the answer she wanted from Dugu Hong, Furong stopped talking. Yang Ji''s eyes were full of tears. This mother has always been concerned about her children. She felt the strong maternal love from her mother''s seemingly casual words. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just patted her on the shoulder¡° okay. That''s it. have a good rest! Tomorrow is important. " This is the time when Yang Kai has the chance to speak.

 Chapter 1536

    After a night of silence, Dugu Hong hugged Yang Ji and did nothing. Of course, even if he wants to do something, Yang Ji has to promise! These days, she has enjoyed her life and suffered a lot. Of course, it''s the pain that''s very fast. I''m afraid it won''t happen again today. If you can''t get up tomorrow, it''s really bad. Although her heart is also looking forward to. But when she thought that ling''er would follow Dugu Hong into the secret place, her heart was extinguished by the torrential rain.


    "Let''s go!" After daybreak, they simply cleaned up and left the room. When they came to the martial arts hall of the palace, they found that everyone was here. Even Huanghai and Huangxin brothers are here. This is what Dugu Hong said before.


    "All right. Everyone''s here. " Dugu Hong just glanced around and knew that everyone was coming. Nonsense, if such a good opportunity does not come at this time, I believe I will regret it.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Kai took the lead in walking directly towards the palace. Huatie, Lu Biao and the restaurant all kept up. Dugu Hong and they followed closely. Everyone''s mood is a great excitement. Finally, it''s a wonderful moment. They can''t wait. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was quietly observing everything around him.


    He found that the deeper the palace went, the deeper it seemed. It even gives people a very gloomy feeling. There are prohibitions everywhere. If someone didn''t lead the way, I believe he would never have thought that the entrance to the secret place was in the deep of the palace. So, do you come in from here every time? No, these old guys seem to have said that Yang Kai''s empire is coming this year. Then, other empires must have access. It''s just that every time you open it, it''s a different entrance. Otherwise, people don''t have to come here like this. Isn''t it over to go straight in through your own entrance?


    Soon, they appeared in front of a low house. The house looks very ordinary. If he didn''t follow Yang Kai, he couldn''t believe that this place was the entrance. Then, Yang Kai was the first to enter the low house. They are also in the restaurant. Naturally, Dugu Hong took the lead. When he entered the low house, he saw that there was only a row of tall cabinets in the house.


    Yang Kai and the restaurant are working together at this time, and four beams of light appear at the same time. The light went straight to a hole in the middle of the cabinet. And then it''s like the light column is swallowed up. It just disappeared. When all the light columns were absorbed, there was a rumbling sound behind the cabinet door. It''s very loud. If Dugu Hong hadn''t sensed an isolated array before, he would have known it. It''s too much noise. He could feel the house shaking.


    Soon, a beam of light. A strong beam of light appeared. Directly, he enveloped them all. Yang Kai, they have left by now. How did they leave? Dugu Hong didn''t know. After all, at this time, he was already a little self-conscious. There''s no time to focus on other people''s affairs.


    Then Dugu Hong felt as if his body was suspended. If he hadn''t been holding Yang Ji''s hand, he would not have let go. I believe that Yang Ji now does not know where to go. Yang Ji, who was holding him tightly, was also in a panic. She never enjoyed it. It was a torture to her. As a girl, a noble girl growing up in the palace. When did she suffer from this? However, with Dugu Hong by her side, she felt better.


    "Where is this?" I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Yang Ji was completely dizzy. When she felt her feet on the ground, she felt more comfortable. However, after seeing this strange environment, he was still a little nervous and came close to Dugu Hong''s arms.


    "Let''s see first." Dugu Hong didn''t adapt to this strange environment. There was darkness everywhere. I don''t know when. The scenery in front of us seems to be immutable. After they were down-to-earth, Dugu Hong took Yang Ji for a long walk. He just wanted to have a simple understanding of this secret place, or an incomplete small world. However, I didn''t know anything, but the scenery in front of me was the same. He knew that he might have entered an array. It''s just that the level of this array is quite high. He didn''t seem to have found a way to break through.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yang Ji didn''t speak. She is now really unconditional believe that their men are able to take their own out. Even if she couldn''t go out, she felt full of sunshine wherever Dugu Hong was. Even though it''s dark all over the place.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move at this time. On the one hand, he kept his physical strength, on the other hand, he observed the changes of the place. But for a long time, he was not able to find out what kind of eyes there were in this place. This made him a little speechless. Of course, this also thoroughly aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Let''s move on. The one that goes all the way. " Dugu Hong pulls Yang Ji forward. He wants to see what happens in this array. As long as Dongdong appears, he will find a way to break through. They just kept walking. Only when they eat or rest can they stop. The rest of the time it''s going forward. Dugu Hong has been making marks all the time.


    "We seem to have come back. In other words, we have never left this place. " Dugu Hong finally found the mark he had set first¡° What shall we do? " At this time, Yang Ji''s brain is no longer thinking about what to do next. This woman, once there''s a man. She is used to all the brain things to boys. As for whether she would be afraid, she has not considered such a thing at all. When asked about this topic, he just followed the meaning of Dugu Hong¡° hear nothing of. Let''s see first. " This is the second time that Dugu Hong has said so. Now he is also a little depressed. Or it''s holding back. He used to treat people like this, but now it''s better. It''s his own business. At this time, we must keep absolutely calm.

 Chapter 1537

    Finally, Dugu Hong moved. His foot first took a step forward. Of course, his hand never let go of Yang Ji. In such a strange environment, he couldn''t let Yang Ji disappear from him alone. At this time, we must pay close attention to it. You can''t miss anything. Then, two steps back. Then there are three steps to the left and four steps to the right.


    "Finally out." When his feet trampled on the ground again, everything around him changed. It''s a lot brighter. Look back at the previous position. I found that a mist was slowly disappearing. He finally understood. As soon as the feelings themselves came in, they were surrounded by this fog. Then, I have been wandering in the fog.


    At the same time, he also found dozens of fog like things not far away. At this time, he laughed. These guys are in the place they don''t want to be. So, the next thing I saw was his figure flashing rapidly. Then, those mists will dissipate directly in this world. The dozens of guys I brought were standing there. It took them a long time to wake up. When they saw Dugu Hong, they saw their relatives! One by one, tears came to my eyes. Of course, they didn''t dare to come and give Dugu Hong a hug.


    But some people dare! At this time, the fat man rushed up to give Dugu Hong a bear hug. Hehe, this ratio is really out of line. It''s like a mountain of meat on Dugu Hong''s body. In the end, Dugu Hong kicked this guy away. Other people are smiling at the scene here.


    "All right. This is the first pass. Everybody be careful. " Dugu Hong said to everyone directly, and then walked directly to a nearby jungle. Up to now, he didn''t seem to see the beast. In other words, there seems to be no news about things like Tiancai and Dibao. He knew that it must not be that simple. The lake and the black iron mountain can be seen with the naked eye. He was very clear about the previous accounts. Although he wanted to have a look, he decided not to be busy when he saw these guys in front of him. Let''s see first.


    According to a few old guys, the only thing he can enter now is a nearby jungle. The jungle looks very dense. There must be something inside. So he took the lead to the jungle. The rest of the people looked at each other one by one, and then they all quickly followed. In this place, if they don''t follow Dugu Hong''s steps, they seem to have no choice.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong felt their every move. However, he did not stop them. After all, if these guys are always in front of their own eyes, he can still take care of them. As for what kind of treasure they can get, it depends on their own luck. Well, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He soon came to the edge of the jungle. Then his steps stopped.


    This is another array. Or, it''s not a jungle at all. It looks like a jungle on the surface. What''s inside? You have to go in and see it. However, he has sensed that there is a strong breath in it. It''s a very good cover up. But in front of him, the array master, it seems that there is no escape.


    "Big brother..." the wretched has already sensed the dignified of Dugu Hong''s expression, and then comes up to say in a low voice.


    "There''s something good in there. But there seems to be a powerful beast guarding it. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. The rest of the people were quiet. They didn''t feel the existence of the beast at all. Dugu Hong said so. Although they wanted to doubt it, they chose to believe it after they had suffered too much from Dugu Hong. Because they have no reason not to believe what Dugu Hong said. Only by following Dugu Hong at this time can we survive. As for the baby or something, it depends on fate.


    "Do we want to..." she asked Dugu Hong with uncertain eyes.


    "No. But you all stay here. Don''t go too far. If you want to explore treasures, you can. You can''t go far. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible. " At this time, Dugu Hong looked back and said.


    "We''re going in with you. There are many people and great strength! " Ling''er is the first to follow Dugu Hong. Other people also said that they would follow Dugu Hong. They don''t want to leave this safe place. Of course, it would be dangerous to follow Dugu Hong.


    "Have you all decided?" Dugu Hong asked after glancing around. At this time, he has to figure out what these guys mean. As soon as his words came to an end, these guys kept nodding like chickens pecking rice.


    "Good! Now that you''ve all made a decision, follow me. At that time, can not casually retreat. Because it''s really dangerous inside. I have sensed that the beast is very powerful. At least it was also the cultivation of emperor Zun in the middle period. Now you can decide what you want Dugu Hong said again. Now he has thought that it is true that there are treasures in the jungle, but the jungle seems to be a prohibition. And the baby inside is the beast.


    From the outside, we can feel the cultivation of emperor Zun in the middle period. What kind of result will it be after the real contact? He still needs to walk in to find out. Of course, once someone comes into contact with this prohibition, the prohibition there will also change. There must be a lot of influence when hundreds of people enter here. He''s not sure yet. However, since they all think that many people have great power, let''s go in and have a look! At this time, no one flinches. God knows what will happen outside if Dugu Hong goes in? In case... They can''t imagine what to do if it happens? It''s better to keep up with Dugu Hong. Although it was a little dangerous, Dugu Hong stood in front of them. As long as they were not really greedy for life and afraid of death, there would be no big problem. Before they came here, the emperor of the Empire told them a lot

 Chapter 1538

    After a careful observation, Dugu Hong waved behind him, saying that he wanted them to keep up. These guys are also very eye-catching, and another is to quickly follow. At first, Dugu Hong leaped a distance of more than 50 feet forward. Then, he pointed a small black spot on the ground with his toes. Then, he rushed to a very humble stone in front of him. Then, he rushed to the deep place at a high speed. Almost all of the toes are not occupied.


    These guys are all masters. They are all following Dugu Hong closely. Even the people behind didn''t fall behind. You can see that they have a lot of experience. Soon, they appeared in a small area. This place is like a vacuum. There is no grass at all, and it is not remarkable at all. If they had chosen, they would not have appeared in this place.


    "Now it''s a critical moment. I''ll give you a task. Ten people to the left, remember to keep your feet off the ground, and don''t touch anything you see. On the stones a hundred feet away. Remember, the time is five seconds. When I say run, you will do as I ask Dugu Hong pulled ten people out of the group and said. They were a little nervous when they heard that Dugu Hong''s request was so meticulous. If you don''t do well, what will be the result? It''s not very good! They didn''t expect to say goodbye to everyone forever. But this time, this place. They dare not relax. You know, a careless lax, they will be doomed.


    They''ve been through a lot of secret places. Naturally, it is not easy to know the crisis inside. Since Dugu Hongdu said so, they should attach great importance to it. Therefore, they all looked at Dugu Hong nervously, waiting for his order.


    "Let''s go." Dugu Hong''s words were very simple. When these guys heard them, they all flew directly from where they were. Then the rapid rise and fall, five seconds later, ten people are relieved to fall on the big stone. One by one, there is a sense of survival.


    "Good! The second group set out. Your target is the open space 150 feet to the right. It''s also five seconds. So, you have to work harder. " Dugu Hong directly pulled out ten people from the crowd. There was embarrassment on the faces of these ten guys. If they stood up bravely before, now they should have stood on the stone to rest. It seems that the back is harder than the front. However, in terms of their current cultivation, it seems that it is not too difficult. As long as you follow Dugu Hong''s request and sprint crazily, I believe you can succeed. So, although they are bitter, there is no real emotion on their faces.


    With Dugu Hong''s command, they also arrived at their destination in a very short time. And then they are very glad to look back to other partners. They knew that Dugu Hong''s task must be more than that. Of course, the people behind all guessed this. So when Dugu Hong''s eyes swept over them. One by one, they subconsciously want to escape. It''s not intentional, but sometimes it''s human instinct.


    "Then you will follow me and do as I do. But remember, it''s only five seconds. " Dugu Hong''s words let these guys'' hearts down. However, some feel uneasy. Following Dugu Hong, the crisis must be very big. But now they have no choice! If they can, they naturally want to make more choices.


    "In fact, we just need to go to the edge of the swamp. But remember. Once we get to the swamp, you don''t care. Directly bombard the middle of the swamp with your greatest attack power. Don''t ask about anything else. " Dugu Hong said faintly. His words let these guys know instantly that they and others are the masters who directly fight at the front. It''s the most dangerous. But they were very lucky to follow Dugu Hong. With Dugu Hong, they will have the light to guide the way. So, although they are nervous, they are still excited.


    The excitement is that they will face the battle directly. You know, they''re all funny people. I just don''t know much about the secret. In other words, they just have no bottom in their heart now. But once the real battle comes, they won''t pretend to be cowards. With Dugu Hong''s order, everyone arrived at the place designated by Dugu Hong in about three seconds. Then, all of them directly blew out their biggest attack. Then he saw Dugu Hongda wave his hand and let them leave quickly. They were back in three seconds. And Dugu Hong himself stayed there. It was Ling er who followed him.


    "..." when Du Dugu Hong''s eyes turned to ling''er, she just gave him a playful smile. Then he stopped looking at Dugu Hong. This makes Yang Ji, who has returned, very angry and wants to rush through, but after thinking about it, she still refuses to act. She knew that she could not make trouble for Dugu Hong at this time. This little girl, she must clean up well when she comes back. Can she form this bad habit. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to manage in the future. At this time, Yang Ji has regarded herself as a big house. In other words, she has now taken the initiative to forget the moon nishang. And then they took their place. Of course, it''s just in her heart.


    Dugu Hong was also very dissatisfied. But the girl has no way to go back now. Because that light has begun to change. The previous dozens of attacks were not for fun. Even a medium-sized city will be destroyed. At that time, the swamp was a huge crater hundreds of feet. Then you see mud flying all over the sky. At this time, something seemed to be drilling out of the swamp. It''s like coming out. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. He knew that the moment of truth had come. At this time, he nodded to the twenty comrades on the left and right. Then he made a chopping gesture. Those guys got it straight away

 Chapter 1539

    All of them directly hit and bombarded the depth of the swamp. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s action of letting them step back, one by one without hesitation. Only Dugu Hong and ling''er are left in this place. Everyone looked at the lonely figures of Dugu Hong and Ling Er, and they all looked dignified. They are all worried about the trouble they will encounter next.


    Sure enough, Dongdong in the depth of the swamp seemed to be irritated. There was a huge shock coming from under the ground. I know this guy must be a monster. The rumbling sound is constantly coming. Everyone is trying to maximize their defense. At the same time, many are ready to attack. Of course, there are people ready to leave at any time. After all, not everyone has the courage to face the danger. Besides, the danger seems very great.


    At this time, Dugu Hong and ling''er were already in the air. At this time, a five color lotus appeared in my hand. This lotus is still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, moving towards more colors. The spirit son on the side at this time in the hand is also many a gourd similar East. At this time, there are five colors of vitality in the world. It''s a good baby at a glance. At this time, what she took out should be a good thing at the bottom of the box.


    As the rumble became louder and louder, mud from the surrounding marshes kept shooting around. In order to avoid the mud, Dugu Hong constantly raised his height in the air. The mud was also very high, hundreds of feet high. We can see how huge the East is here. Soon, someone saw a finger coming out of the mud. Of course, it''s not all.


    However, this is the size of a table. Good guy, part of this finger is so big, the body... Everyone can''t imagine. Sure enough, slowly the crowd saw a pillar slowly protruding from the mud. Gradually it was tens of feet high. Then, it is to see the second pillar began to rise. Then there''s the third one, the fourth one... Well, everyone''s scared. How big is this guy! It''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, what happened next surprised everyone. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, this guy doesn''t seem to be up any more. Or, it seems that this guy can''t get out of the mud now. There seems to be something blocking its rising momentum. They all turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. They knew that it must have something to do with him. They all thought of the array. Dugu Hong had already arranged the array when they didn''t notice just now. Well, the purpose of the attack is to force this guy out.


    The big guy who was suppressed by the array was naturally unwilling to give up. Crazy impact that array. Then everyone felt that the vitality of heaven and earth there seemed to be in an abnormal disorder. They turned their eyes to Dugu Hong again and found that he was still calm. But his hand was waving gently again. Then the crowd followed his gesture and looked at the pillars under the array.


    The sound of "click" came continuously, and then we saw that the mud had been surrounded by thunder. Although it''s just a purple thunder, it''s just that ants kill elephants! Those pillars soon appeared cracks. From time to time, milky liquid flowed out of the column. From time to time, there was a roar under the ground. From the roaring voice, we all felt throbs. He secretly turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again.


    It seems that Dugu Hong''s array is crumbling. At this time, Dugu Hong also continued to increase his input into the array. With the input of his vitality, the array is much more stable. The unstable factors that appeared before also began to disappear gradually. However, the guys inside will not give in like this. More crazy impact array. For a time, the vitality of this place was constantly changing. It''s like a storm everywhere.


    Everyone was looking at what happened here with a nervous face. They were worried that Dugu Hong could not hold on. Even the spirit son beside him at this time is also the expression of panic in the beautiful eyes. The gourd in hand has been in hand, ready to open the gourd at any time.


    The five color lotus in Dugu Hong''s hand had completely changed into seven color. Then he saw his big hand turned, and the seven color lotus instantly pressed on the array. Then we can see that there is a lotus flower sitting in the center of the array, which is of seven colors. Then the vitality of the surrounding world is crazy to the seven color lotus. Then, the array becomes extremely stable. There is no way for the big guys there to smash the array.


    At this time, Dugu Hong waved his hand. Then they saw an invisible light column bombarding the mud through the array. A startling cry of pain made everyone feel creepy. Then he saw that Dugu Hong had a long sword made of black Zhengang. The edge of the long knife is also flashing thunder arc, which are all milky white.


    As soon as I lost it, the sword fell directly into the lotus. Then they found that the long knife penetrated directly from the base of the lotus. Like when we cut tofu, the long knife is not hindered at all. It appears at the bottom of the array. Then the long knife fell into the mud at a very fast speed. Everyone was worried and looked at the direction of the long knife. I don''t know what to think. Sympathize with the guys who didn''t show up? Should not! After all, it''s not a group. The two sides are now in a state of hostility. Naturally, they don''t have any sympathy.


    However, the heart still has a lot of intolerance. This contradictory psychology makes their expressions extremely complicated. The body becomes a little stiff because of this idea. They really don''t know why Dugu Hong can do this. In other words, now they don''t know how to describe their feelings towards Dugu Hong. What do you want to express? But I don''t know where to start. Although they were all the best, they were nothing in front of Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1540

    With the gradual deepening of the long knife, the guy under the ground seems to feel a huge crisis. They started screaming. Or a cry of horror. Then there was a rumbling sound under the ground. Then I heard the sound moving back and forth. It seems to be blocked by something. The scope of this activity has always been that large.


    At this time, everyone was really in awe of Dugu Hong. This guy''s accomplishments are not so high, but this method is creepy. It''s just amazing.


    Soon, they all heard the sound of the long knife into the meat. Although it''s not very big, the cultivation on the spot is very high. Nature will not be affected in any way. Roar! A tearing voice, let everyone''s heart is like something to split the general kind of uncomfortable. It''s a boost. In their lengshen''er''s Kung Fu, the seven color lotus on the array has directly sunk into the mud. Then, I heard a huge roar. Then, the vitality of the world around it seemed to be scared by something, and ran around crazily.


    Dugu Hong and ling''er around him were scratching their clothes. The gourd in ling''er''s hand at this time directly released five colors of light, which enveloped both of them. That''s the way to stabilize your body. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t use it. However, he didn''t stop ling''er''s kindness. After all, this is the time to focus all your attention on the mud. Soon, the corner of his mouth was slightly up.


    "All move. Some of them are busy next. " Dugu Hong smiles at everyone. And then you start assigning them. With a wave of his big hand, the array disappeared directly. A huge hole appeared in the sight of the public. Hehe, it covers thousands of square kilometers. At this time, a very strong arm was lying quietly in the huge pit. This arm occupied more than half of the pit. Good guy, this arm is so strong. What about the body? All of us have this doubt in mind.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just this arm. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what people thought, so he explained.


    "..." everyone was stunned. The guy who had made all kinds of movements before his feelings was just one arm. This makes them all have a lot of curiosity about this arm. At this time, the long black knife was lying quietly on the arm. Now they find that this long knife is very common. It''s just an ordinary steel knife with star essence. At most, it is sharper and stronger than ordinary steel knives. Others don''t seem to do much good. It was with this long knife that Dugu Hong subdued his huge arm. No, I should say it''s done. Now this arm has completely lost its vitality.


    "Don''t be surprised. Let''s get this thing up first. " Dugu Hong''s words made everyone''s mind shut down. They all helped to lift the huge arm out of the hole. Yes, it was carried out. To know the tens of thousands of pounds of Dongdong on one side, they just need to pick it up. But it seems very heavy. There are so many of them, they are very hard to carry.


    I don''t know how heavy it is. It should be the heavy one anyway. When the arm was really close, they felt huge. When they were in the pit before, they looked down. It doesn''t look so intuitive. Now I need to look up to it. You know, some of them are about three meters tall. But in front of this arm, it seems that it is still a little small.


    "Well, let go of the sea of knowledge. And then close to this east east. " Dugu Hong ordered directly. All of a sudden. Feelings must be connected with the sea of knowledge. As a result, one by one, they are scrambling to let go of their own divine consciousness. When they sensed the arm, the words "unicorn arm" appeared in the sea of knowledge. Good guy, this is a very good thing.


    "Next, each of us will share a piece. Then it is digested and absorbed directly. How much help you can have depends on your own nature. " As Dugu Hong said, he had a long sword in his hand. This time it''s not really a long knife. Before that long Dao was covered by Zhengang. With his long knife waving, huge pieces of meat appeared in front of the public.


    One by one, they quickly put their hands into the meat. And then they see a stream of water on their arms from time to time, high and low. It''s spectacular. Some people show their teeth because of the pain. However, no one gave up. They are trying to absorb the essence from the unicorn''s arm. It''s good for your health.


    If this big piece of meat is absorbed, their bodies will go to a new level. Dugu Hong had already absorbed more than ten pieces of meat. His physical quality at this time has been very close to the realm of weak and boneless. The cultivation of skin and bone is from the beginning of the common realm into the quenched body, the kind of gold realm. Then, it is the golden bone, the jade bone, the jade bone and the golden tendon. Then, it reaches the level of rigidity. After entering the realm of Zhigang, the whole body starts to develop towards the direction of zhirou. The first state is weakness and boneless. Then, boneless, then invisible. This is the highest level of physical training.


    It was because Dugu Hong had reached the highest level before, so this time he was able to touch the threshold of the weak and boneless level. Although it''s just a threshold, it''s a realm that most people in the world can''t reach. With this, his combat effectiveness is not much weaker than that of the later masters of the Empire. If he really strides into the weak and boneless realm, I believe that when the emperor''s realm of great perfection is fighting with him, he can directly crush each other without relying on his own cultivation. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. After all, no one ever told him that. He only knew that his cultivation had improved again. As for how far? That''s only known after the fight. Well, he''s not worried at all.

 Chapter 1541

    All the people here tried their best to refine the big piece of meat that Dugu Hong gave them. Dugu Hong has already spent dozens of yuan. His skin turned milky white. The bones inside can be seen clearly. Of course, it''s not the same with clothes. This, he is still desperately absorbing. The process lasted a full day. Dugu Hong also refined more than 100 pieces of meat. At this time, all the people are absorbing and refining is over.


    They have reached the highest point they can absorb. A little more absorption will make the body unable to adapt. This kind of thing cannot be forced. Once saturated, don''t be greedy. You can''t chew too much! Naturally, it is better to be moderate.


    "Adjust them. Get ready to get out of here. " After collecting the rest of the meat, Dugu Hong was ready to take everyone away. At this time, his words were like an edict among these people. One by one, they all worship Dugu Hong as a God. Naturally, they are obedient. However, just as they were about to leave, Dugu Hong stopped. They all stopped and followed Dugu Hong''s eyes


    "..." everyone was stunned. There seems to be an array in this huge pit. It''s the bottom of the pit. There are very dense arrays. The light is like a fishing net back and forth. Of course, only those with such accomplishments can see it so clearly. Ordinary people can only see that it''s unusual here. No one can say how unusual it is.


    "Another array?" At this time, Yang Ji had come to Dugu Hong''s side and directly took Dugu Hong''s arm to swear sovereignty. That spirit son is naturally not good to come forward at this time. Before that, it was because she took the lead. Now Yang Ji is beside Dugu Hong. No matter how thick skinned she is, she is embarrassed to come here. However, she is also the closest to Dugu Hong besides Yang Ji. From time to time, the fragrance of his body came to Dugu Hong''s nose. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to this. He wants to see this array!


    "Rest where you are! Consolidate your accomplishments. If I haven''t come out for a long time, you can do it by yourself. When the time is up, go straight out. " Dugu Hong said after glancing back.


    "I''ll follow you." Naturally, Yang Ji didn''t want to leave Dugu Hong any more. I almost missed it before. Let ling''er see a gap. Can there be another time. Besides, she also wants to stick with Dugu Hong.


    "Me too." Ling''er came directly and took Dugu Hong''s other arm. He said stubbornly. On the side of the wretched and fat, of course, there are Huangxin and Huanghai brothers, both of them are ignorant circle. Why are people so crazy in this era? God, earth, who can give me a good explanation! It''s so bad.


    "You..." Yang Ji wanted to blame ling''er, but she didn''t say it after thinking about it. Although now she has established a relationship with Dugu Hong. However, now she still has no confidence to completely grasp Dugu Hong''s heart. At this time, we should not be too arrogant.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ling''er looked at Yang Ji and said. Her words directly made Yang Ji speechless. She also knows the identity of ling''er. Now that she has recognized Dugu Hong, I believe she can''t deal with it. It''s up to Dugu Hong to see what he thinks. Anyway, he has no way to deal with it. At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to pay attention to this. Apart from talking to those guys, he focused all his attention on the array at the bottom of the hole.


    "Sure enough..." as if Dugu Hong had found something, he said to himself. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man beside him also came to the spirit. The meat just now was absorbed and refined by others, but he ate it directly. So he consumed the same amount as Dugu Hong. Now his body has become more bloated. Of course, there is also a more powerful breath from him from time to time.


    "What did you find?" Fat man''s words are just what other people think. Therefore, everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. Including those who are preparing to leave. Now they also want to know what''s in this place. Why did Dugu Hong let them leave. Is it really dangerous?


    "It seems that we can go back." There are many uncertain factors in Dugu Hong''s words. But it''s like Xianyin in the fat man''s ear. Well, he wanted to go back a long time ago. After coming to this world, he really missed his family very much. Even though none of his family is here. However, he has been accustomed to regard Dugu Hong''s women and elders as his family. To be honest, apart from eating and sleeping, the only thing he can do is miss them.


    "But it doesn''t seem that easy." Dugu Hong said awkwardly. If it were really easy, it would not be like this. You know, this is a bug in the double sky. Finally, Dugu Hong found out. But can Dugu Hong succeed? It depends on his accomplishments in array. Of course, luck is also very important. Dugu Hong never lacked luck. However, this time it seems to be a little difficult.


    You know, it''s only half a year since the secret land was opened. If he doesn''t succeed, he''ll have to wait years to get out. Once the secret place is closed, what will the place look like? Only God knows.


    "What do you think?" At this time, Dugu Hong looked back at those who didn''t leave. He wants these guys to know that this is not so easy. Of course, what they said before is not very clear. So, at this time, he wants to let these guys know what they are going to do next¡° What channel is this? " Someone saw it. It''s a wormhole like passage. He just wanted to know where the other end of the passage would lead. If it''s... Then they really are. After you want to come in, you can come in at will. They had enjoyed the benefits of Kirin arm before. What good will it do in the future? They''re all very much looking forward to it. Naturally, we need to find out what benefits they can get. As for danger, there is danger everywhere. If they are really afraid of danger, they can hide under the covers.

 Chapter 1542

    "According to my observation just now, the passage under this array should be connected with somewhere in Xuantian continent. As for where? How big a crisis is there? I really can''t guarantee that now. But now that you''ve all met. I want to tell you the truth, of course. We came from the Xuantian continent. I was in a daze when I came here. Now that we see this opportunity, we naturally have to give it a try. " At this point, Dugu Hong felt that he had done his utmost for these guys. If they really want to follow, he will not object. Anyway, it will be a kind of combat power. Why did he say no?


    "How sure are you?" Asked another. At this time, they also want to have a look on the Xuantian continent. It''s also very good for them to see how Dugu Hong grew up to this point. Of course, if there are any treasures, they will not miss them.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong said sincerely. There is no need for him to hide anything at this time. Anyway, his origin will be known by everyone sooner or later. At this time, it seems that he is generous.


    "Let''s discuss it." These people''s faces are also showing a dignified look. Yeah, it''s a big deal. Can you make a decision casually. Once wrong, there is really no room for regret. It''s unimaginable whether we can survive or not.


    "Yes. But it can''t be too long. At most, it''s time for a stick of incense. Beyond that time, we are going to act. I''m going to make a decision then. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. These guys are hiding to one side and talking in a low voice. Dugu Hong didn''t disturb them either. Instead, he whispered to fat man and lewd man what to pay attention to.


    "Everything should focus on protecting life. Don''t think too much about it. As long as people live, everything is easy to say. On the way, you follow me all the way. Don''t panic once you find any unexpected situation on my side. And don''t overdo it. I''ll be fine. You just need to preserve your strength. " Dugu Hong told fat man and lewd seriously.


    "Big brother..." the fat man wanted to say something, but seeing Dugu Hong''s resolute eyes, he couldn''t say anything. There was no expression on his wretched face at this time, but his eyes began to turn red.


    Yang Ji naturally felt Dugu Hong''s seriousness. She didn''t know what she had to do. Dugu Hong would not be so careful. Therefore, her beautiful eyes are full of tears at this time. She wanted to help, but she didn''t know how. At this time, the only thing she can do is to be a quiet person. No more trouble for Dugu Hong.


    Ling''er wanted to say something, but she didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth at this time. Although she is very fond of Dugu Hong. There is no need to hide anything at this time. However, up to now, Dugu Hong has not indicated that he wants to accept her. In other words, she''s only shaving now. So, she can''t talk now.


    "Go back first!" At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to find ling''er and said to her directly. His words hurt ling''er very much. But she couldn''t pick out Dugu Hong''s reason. You can only bow your head and say nothing to express dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak, Dugu Hong knew her attitude. He really wanted to let the girl go. After all, the old man at the restaurant is not a good man. Once because of their own can''t bear to let ling''er have any accident, I believe that the old man of the restaurant will find himself desperately. At that time, I don''t know if he can resist the anger of others.


    Seeing these people in front of him, he is really at a loss. One by one, it seems that I can''t leave myself. Although their purposes are different. But the actions are the same! It''s really hard for him now.


    "We agreed. Since I have followed you out, I have followed you all the time. " Finally, these guys decided after some discussion. Dugu Hong really wanted them to leave at this time. After all, this place is full of crises. If you don''t take care of it, you''ll end up dead. That''s not what he wanted.


    "You know, there are crises ahead! Can I guarantee your safety then? " Dugu Hong stressed again. To them, Dugu Hong was able to say that.


    "We don''t regret it!" These guys all look at Dugu Hong with firm eyes. They believed that it would be good to follow Dugu Hong. As for, is it death? That''s not what they''re thinking about now. In order to get more chances, they also need to work hard. Dugu Hongdu, why can''t they?


    "Good! Since you all think so, I can''t stop it. Next, you just need to remember, stay close to me, and once you find anything on my side. Or, as soon as you feel a strong crisis, get out. Don''t think about me. I must have a way to leave. Of course, if you have the confidence to face the crisis with me, I will naturally welcome you with both hands. " At this time, Dugu Hong had to explain again.


    "All right. Next, I will destroy the most superficial array. At this time, there may be some noise. Don''t move. " After glancing around again, Dugu Hong explained. All of them didn''t speak any more. They all looked at Dugu Hong solemnly. Next is the most critical moment, if we can succeed


    After the explanation, Dugu Hong flew directly over the cave. Then he saw countless lines on his hands. They are mainly transparent. This, of course, can''t hide from these guys. Where are their accomplishments! Then the lines start to move. The direction is the most superficial array in the pit. With the approach of the line, the array on the surface also wants to feel the general, and the instant is a light. Then the surrounding time and space began to be disordered. There''s time and space everywhere. From time to time, there will be a huge movement of the collapse of the space barrier. Everyone shut up. Is that what Dugu Hong said? It seems a little big! However, since Dugu Hong had already explained it, they were all mentally prepared. I''m not frightened by the fragrance.

 Chapter 1543

    It was not easy for the huge movement to slow down. One by one, these guys look like dirt. Good guy, that''s what I said before! So what''s going to happen? I can''t even imagine. Let''s look at Dugu Hong first! This guy''s back finger may make some amazing noise!


    "Big brother, look..." the fat man suddenly cried out. They also looked in the direction of his hand. Suddenly, a black hole spinning at a high speed appeared in their line of sight. Well, what''s this? Everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong, waiting for his explanation.


    "I don''t know what it is." Dugu Hong replied honestly. He hasn''t seen it either. Of course, he has seen it in science magazine. It''s the black hole in the legend that nothing can absorb. That''s the glutton among the celestial bodies! Everything can be sucked in. And then, you don''t come out. As for what will be the result? It''s true. No one knows. Because no one has ever seen anything come out of that black hole.


    "But it''s terrible. If it is involved, there is a great possibility that it will never come out again. What will be the result? I''m not sure Dugu Hong then explained when he saw that everyone was lost. He can''t explain to these guys that this is the legendary black hole! In that case, what would people think?


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone took a breath. They really didn''t expect that this Dongdong was so powerful. But what should they do next? Didn''t he stay to follow Dugu Hong? So, the big guy put his hope on Dugu Hong again. I want to get some spiritual comfort from him. So that the little heart, which has been seriously injured, can recover.


    "Next, I will make an isolated array for you. Of course, this array can only maintain one incense. After that time, it disappears automatically. Of course, there are still uncertain factors. What happens to the black hole? I can''t guarantee that. I can only guarantee that this array will be as strong as possible. " Dugu Hong said in a loud voice. At this time, he still chose to tell the truth. You can''t cause unnecessary trouble just because you don''t make it clear.


    "..." everyone was staring at Dugu Hong. I don''t know, or their brains have gone down. Forget how to think. It''s not much different from death! What should we do? At this point, they are selective to forget the previous commitment. Of course, Dugu Hong could understand. In the face of real life and death, no one can be so calm. So, he''s not in a hurry. You need to give these guys time to think. Of course, it can''t be long.


    "You have half the time to think about it. After time, if there is no result, I will regard you as giving up. " Dugu Hong didn''t want to get used to them. These guys have enjoyed a lot of attention since they were little. I was spoiled by everyone. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, they didn''t even know what it meant to suffer losses. After all, a lot of things have a say only when you feel them yourself.


    The time of the half column incense passed quickly. These guys have lost their unity. Some of them stood beside Dugu Hong, while the others didn''t move. They didn''t move, they just made their stand. Naturally, Dugu Hong could see it. I''m not going to worry about these guys waving their hands after they talk. Anyway, these guys, he didn''t like anything. He was surprised at ling''er. This girl actually directly stood over. Although a woman, but this firm is not so easy to do when


    Sometimes, even if the couple are birds in the same forest, when the time comes, they still fly separately. Such examples abound. It is often said that the dead are dead. Those who live live live. So, they once again look for a partner in life. In fact, men and women in life, they are partners. As for how deep feelings? No one seems to go into this. It''s just shown in the love novels and poems.


    The father of one of my colleagues found a partner in life less than a year after his mother died. Then it was separated from the children. Is there no relationship between husband and wife in these decades? Think about it, it''s really hard to say.


    Besides, it seems that the relationship between Dugu Hong and ling''er is not clear. At least, Dugu Hong never admitted his relationship with ling''er. That''s enough. But they did. Dugu Hong was just appreciating. Yang Ji''s heart was full of five flavors. How can this woman be so persistent? The hostess is here. You are so blatant. Give me face!


    "Good! Everyone made a choice. So, you''re on your own. If there is no accident, please go back and take a message when the secret is opened. If we go back by ourselves, we don''t have to. Thank you first. " Dugu Hong said politely.


    "Tell them what? One by one, if you think it''s good, you have to follow. Now that we see the crisis, let''s go. What kind of loyalty is there for such a person? " Ling''er is the first one who doesn''t want to stand up and say.


    "I can''t say that. Everyone has his own way of life. We can''t change other people''s way of life. You can''t interfere with other people''s thoughts. People are free. " Dugu Hong said quickly. This is not the time to struggle with this. Some things, some people, you know. Don''t say it. Such a big guy will be able to get along with each other peacefully in the future. At most, you should keep a proper distance from him. Although some small hypocrisy, but the world''s two mountains can not meet, two people that but often meet ah! You can''t just use a knife or a gun when you see each other! Hey, hey, it''s fun! "..." Ling''er doesn''t speak any more and turns the pink face to another direction directly. She disdains to be associated with such people. Among them are the people of their empire. Those guys can''t lower their heads any more. However, can this not be found? There is no shadow. It''s very difficult for such a few people not to be found out.

 Chapter 1544

    Those guys are very embarrassed to leave one by one. There were only a dozen people left at the scene. Besides, there were six people on Dugu Hong''s side, including ling''er, but only six or seven left.


    "You are very well! Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, you will have a good life. " Dugu Hong was also very grateful to these guys. You know, they can follow themselves without understanding the situation, which has already explained a lot of problems. If he doesn''t make a statement, he will certainly be out of line. Of course, it''s better to say than to do. Now he has not been able to show his ability, so he owes first. He''s not used to debt. So, once he has a chance, he will certainly let these guys enjoy endless benefits.


    "You''re welcome. We follow you just because we look after you. " The head of a look is still handsome guy said. This guy has a very straightforward feeling when he talks, which makes people can''t help but get close to him. This may be the legendary natural affinity!


    "Good! Good boy. The next thing you need is all the energy to follow me. Don''t stray Dugu Hong was very serious. Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Dugu Hong nodded directly on them and then took the lead to jump into the black hole. All of them followed it without hesitation. When their figures disappeared into the black hole, some of those who had just left appeared. They never left. I just want to see what Dugu Hong wants to do. But now they see it. But dare not jump casually. You know, before, Dugu Hong said how dangerous the black hole is. Before he set out, Dugu Hong did something.


    Although they could not understand what Dugu Hong had done. However, they all knew that what Dugu Hong had just done was not so simple. One of them threw in one of his contract beasts. The despairing eyes of the beast were seen by the public. With the contract beast into the black hole, people will see the contract beast''s master mouth has blood overflow. One by one, the expression became extremely dignified.


    "Let''s go to other places and have a look!" Someone can''t help saying. The others didn''t speak, but they all turned and left. The pace is very fast. In the blink of an eye, this place is empty.


    "Those people didn''t seem to leave?" After entering the black hole, the scene before people''s eyes is changed. Everything I saw before is gone. Instead, it''s time and space turbulence. They are all OK. As soon as they appear in this environment, something like a life capsule appears around them. The whole thing wrapped them up. Then, they are like a boat on the stormy sea. Floating around. It''s just that there''s no danger. We can still connect with each other.


    It was Yang Ji who spoke. She wanted to talk before, but she was stopped by Dugu Hong. Now, at last, I don''t have to be patient. She didn''t understand why Dugu Hong didn''t say that although those people left on the surface, they were still in the same place. It''s just hidden.


    "They just want to see it. Everybody, hurry up. Time doesn''t wait! Once the time is up, I really can''t help it. " While answering Yang Ji''s question, Dugu Hong urged. It was only then that people woke up from that kind of wandering state. I am now in a dangerous environment. One by one, they are all on their way to the front. In this process, we constantly avoid all kinds of obstacles that we can see and feel.


    "It''s really like high-speed rail." Dugu Hong felt that it was like the high-speed railway he had seen before. Everyone has their own seats, and then, it''s still very fast. The most interesting thing is that you can see the scenery outside. Even the time and space nodes are like high-speed railway stations.


    Dugu Hong took them around the nodes of time and space and flew away towards the deep. He can sense that he is about to reach the destination he wants. Maybe you can go back to Xuantian continent.


    "How much further?" It''s not a long time to have a stick of incense. More than half of this time has passed. But Dugu Hong didn''t stop thinking. Everyone is a little anxious. Fear comes from the unknown, do not know what will happen, this is the most terrible. There is a minimum guarantee of safety in everyone''s mind. Once they want to break through this bottom line, they will lose their sense of security. Then, they will panic. And then things go out of control.


    It''s like I''ve heard such a safety story. A safety propaganda director of a mine went to one of the mines to preach safety education. However, at this time, there was a collapse in the mine. Then he and dozens of miners were trapped. At that time, the monitor of the miners talked with him in a low voice, so that he could cooperate with himself and stabilize everyone''s mood. He didn''t speak. So the monitor said loudly to the miners that the director had contacted him. Someone will come and save them soon. Keep them calm. The miners had the guarantee of leadership, so they all pressed their hearts and waited for the rescue quietly.


    Finally, half a day later, they were all rescued. But the director has left forever. Why is it like this? Because the director has seen too many tragic situations of mine accidents. So he was desperate from the bottom of his heart. In the end, he was scared to death by himself. Of course, it''s not a joke. It''s true. Don''t laugh. It''s going to happen to anyone¡° Next time, let''s go in. " Dugu Hong turned around and said with a smile. This smile of his gives everyone a lift. Then, they all followed Dugu Hong''s steps and quickly went to that time and space node. Finally, at the last time when the incense was about to be burned, they came to the node of time and space. Then he followed Dugu Hong''s steps without hesitation. Although they don''t know what''s going to happen next. However, with Dugu Hong, they have no problems.

 Chapter 1545

    "Where is this?" When people are down-to-earth, they are all a little dazed. Everywhere is a vast expanse of white, simply can not see anything else. Not to mention seeing people. Everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. They want to get information from Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was a little confused. It was white everywhere. How could he know where it was?


    So he flew directly into the air to investigate. As a result, the surrounding area of tens of thousands of kilometers is white. Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, there seems to be no end. I don''t know what the scope is.


    "Where is this? Why is there snow and ice everywhere? " Fat man also came to Dugu Hong''s side at this time. He was puzzled and asked. In fact, he was not prepared to give an answer.


    "It''s like the far north." It''s a word from the obscene that makes Dugu Hong excited.


    "Far north?" Dugu Hong was very excited and looked at lewd. It seems that he has such a feeling. I''ve been to this place before. This is like the devil''s nest. Or base areas. But is this really the extreme north?


    "Where is this?" Yang Ji also can''t help coming up and asking at this time. The topic of the three brothers before made her feel a little clouded.


    "This should be the Xuantian continent. We''re back! " Dugu Hong said after pondering for a while. It has been a year since he came to the ancient continent. How far will the Xuantian continent develop? In other words, has the devil already started? We must seize the time to understand this. At the same time, he also needs to grasp this space-time node. With this, they don''t need to fly normally. Of course, more importantly, he needs to build an aircraft. With the aircraft, the people under the Empire have the chance to get away from the turbulence of time and space.


    "What? Xuantian mainland


    "We''re going through the continental barrier?"


    "It seems so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys are stunned, before the feelings of all the rising people seem to be suffering. It''s too bad. There is a thick barrier between the two continents. Only the people in charge of the barrier at the upper level can open the barrier when someone flies up. It also needs to be recognized by the way of heaven. However, this seems to have lost its function here.


    Is this still human? In other words, he found a different world. Think of here, one by one are not excited. They are glad they made the right choice. In other words, they see a bright future. Before thinking about in the surrounding several empires to become a master has been the ultimate goal. However, it seems that their vision before is too narrow.


    "Well. It looks like we''re really back. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. At this time, he already felt that the so-called extreme north seemed to be very different. Compared with the bases that I have broken through before, this base is more chilling.


    He was thinking about the moon nishang. What''s the matter with them now? What did the devil do in this year? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong thought that it was better to start from the extreme north. Only by thoroughly destroying the foundation of this old man can he have a back hand. To have a dialogue with this great demon. Otherwise, even after the event, the great devil will be broken to pieces. Nothing can be retrieved.


    Dugu Hong is an activist. When you think about it, do it. I saw him quickly flying away in a direction. When these guys saw that Dugu Hong had left, they all rushed to keep up. There is no problem with their current cultivation. Soon I saw Dugu Hong, who was moving fast ahead. Although they didn''t know what Dugu Hong wanted to do. However, they saw Dugu Hong''s solemn expression. I know that the next thing will be quite serious.


    Sure enough, they soon saw a huge snow mountain not far away. Dugu Hong had stopped. He is looking up at the snow mountain. It''s like looking at something. When they came to Dugu Hong, they all stopped talking. At this time, Dugu hong must need a quiet environment. Naturally, they won''t delay much.


    "Xialiu, come out!" Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. What he said is nothing to others. It is to say fat person and wretched two people were startled. They just jumped to Dugu Hong''s side and looked at the direction of Dugu Hong''s voice. They didn''t speak. I''ll talk about it when I see a real person.


    "Big brother..." sure enough, a figure came out of the snow mountain. It''s Xia Liu. This shocked both the fat man and the lewd man. When they heard his name before, they were surprised, but they didn''t show much. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, the fat man and the lewd man have been hit by thunder. Why? Why does this guy show up in the far north?


    "Where''s jing''er?" Dugu Hong didn''t have too much expression, but Feihang asked calmly.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu''s eyes turned red. Even faintly can see the crystal clear tears in the eye socket. His performance makes the fat man and the obscene both feel sad. What happened? Let this strong guy become like this?


    "Where''s snow emperor?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but continued to ask. We all know the relationship between the three before. Now it''s put forward to pave the way for the next plot¡° It''s all him! I must kill him After hearing the name of snow emperor, Xia Liu became crazy. It seems that the stimulation he received must have been caused by snow emperor. Of course, the snow emperor is a part of the great devil. There is no distinction between the two¡° okay. Why are you hiding here? " Dugu Hong didn''t want to worry too much about this. He needed to know the most detailed information in the shortest time. In this way, he can make the most correct judgment¡° I... i... wuwuwu... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu couldn''t help crying all the time. The whole person seems to have lost his spirit and spirit. It''s a dark place to cry! Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he needed to wait until Xia Liu''s mood stabilized.

 Chapter 1546

    "I followed jing''er back to the snow cloud empire..." finally, Xia Liu''s mood stabilized. I began to talk about what happened in a year. It turned out that when they returned to the snow cloud Empire, the snow emperor was very warm to entertain them. He repeatedly hinted with his eyes whether jing''er should say or do something. But jing''er has blood relationship with snow emperor after all. It seems to be a very difficult thing for her to start.


    Especially that snow emperor is very enthusiastic to them. Although they knew that snow emperor had been hurt by Dugu Hong before. But the snow emperor appeared in front of them as if he had never been hurt. Xia Liu has been with Dugu Hong for a long time. Naturally, I have learned some skills of observing words and colors. He soon discovered the problem. Sure enough, when the meal was just half finished, jing''er was in trouble.


    Her eyes began to turn red. The scarlet one. Then, her body is emitting a strong momentum. The goal of this momentum seems to be oneself. Xia Liu instantly took a look at the snow emperor who was sitting there. Find each other''s joking eyes. He knew everything. Feelings, this old guy actually used his daughter''s family to start.


    Sure enough, jing''er starts directly at Xia Liu. Xia Liu really has scruples. Of course, it''s not a dead hand. Soon his body was covered with scars. For her own safety, Xia Liu had to turn around and run for her life. That static snow is like a crazy general chase. Xia Liu has no choice. I had to knock it out with one hand. That''s how I can breathe.


    "Do you think that''s the end of it?" All of a sudden, the voice of snow emperor came from behind, which made Xia Liu tense.


    "What else do you want to do? Don''t think you can do anything to me by this means! " Xia Liu said angrily. This time, he came here to kill the old man thoroughly. Of course, if it''s really not possible, it''s also the purpose to expose this guy''s true face. Let this guy not stay in the snow cloud empire. However, it seems that he is really wrong. Because the old guy on the opposite side has a more intense expression of banter on his face at this time.


    It''s bad! Xia Liu just had this idea in his heart, then he felt that the static snow, which had just been knocked unconscious by himself, jumped up again from the ground. And then, frantically attack yourself. Xialiu had to turn to cope with the still snow. But this time, it seems that the quiet snow is really a completely deadly way to play. Every move is a dead end gesture. This makes Xia Liu have no way to fight.


    Soon, he was seriously injured. There are not many scars on Jingxue. That''s because he''s not willing to do it. After all, it''s the woman you love, although the other side has done it to you. But that''s under control. If you are wounded or killed in order to survive. He will never forgive himself. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t do it.


    But that''s it. In the end, the snow still can''t hold. It''s not what Xia Liu did to her. But she has always been in that crazy state, the body and mind can not bear this crazy. Finally, he fell down because of heart failure. Xia Liu drags her seriously injured body and climbs to her side with difficulty. Her eyes look like the quiet snow asleep at this time. I didn''t move my eyes for a long time.


    "It''s all you..." Xia Liu looks at snow emperor crazily and roars loudly. But the opposite snow emperor seems to be a puppet general, there is no expression. Xia Liu naturally won''t mind. Because he''s crazy. The snow emperor on the opposite side was sneering, just like watching a very funny joke.


    Then, he was imprisoned here by snow emperor. The rest of Dugu Hong knew. This guy spent more than a year in this cold world. As for what happened outside, he had nothing to do with it. For more than a year, no one ever came to visit him. He had no way of knowing what was going on outside.


    Dugu Hong was speechless. This guy is one of the best. At least you know how to give in! But you are so hard, who can help you speak? OK, I''m big brother. But I also want to know what happened in the past year! You don''t know anything. How can I communicate with you? Dugu Hong despised the boy.


    "It''s just fine!" Dugu Hong could only comfort him in this way. At this time, he really wanted to beat this guy up. But I can''t! People are miserable enough. You''re still like this! It seems very unreasonable! Forget it, I''ll take it! At this time, Dugu Hong had mixed feelings.


    "I''ll kill you!" All of a sudden, Xia Liu seemed to be crazy and attacked Dugu Hong directly. Well, the devil has already figured out that Dugu Hong will come. Let Xia Liu attack Dugu Hong directly. All the people who followed Dugu Hong were stunned. They didn''t respond. Why did the boy suddenly go crazy? I don''t know how to express their feelings at this time. Of course, they all knew that Dugu Hong would not let Xia liugei attack him casually. However, it seems that they are really wrong.


    Because they saw Dugu Hong''s blood coming back. That''s a hit? All of them were stunned. I don''t know what to say. This is not what they can understand. What did they understand about Dugu Hong? Hehe, naturally, he was so calm that there was no way to stop him from any unexpected situation. But... It''s so damaging to their three outlooks. What a simple trick! But how can he not resolve it?


    "I want you to die!" At this time, Xia Liu rushes to Dugu Hong crazily. It seems that he wants to kill Dugu Hong completely¡° You want to die! " Yang Ji couldn''t bear it for a long time. She can''t care what Xia Liu is, as long as there is any threat to her man, she will directly let the other end. The premise is that the other party is not her opponent. This summer flow obviously belongs to the latter. Naturally, Yang Ji would not miss such a good opportunity. Then, she is a true Gang to fight directly. Then, the crowd saw the summer stream rushing out like a meteor. No, it should be more accurate after flying out

 Chapter 1547

    "All right. I already know. How is jing''er now? " Dugu Hong really has no way to speak. Xia Liudu is in such a state that he really has nothing to say. At this time, he did not know what to do. Anyway, Xia Liu''s situation made him a mess. It''s my brother, after all.


    "I don''t know." After hearing jing''er''s name, Xia Liu wakes up from the crazy state just now. You know, Dugu Hong has no problem with his current cultivation. Just now, with a simple wave of his hand, Xia Liu lost his fighting power.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong nodded and said. Then, he went straight to the depth of the snow mountain. This makes Xia Liu feel very uncomfortable and wants to stop Dugu Hong''s action. But his outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and there was no movement for a long time. Including fat and wretched two people from his side, he did not have any feeling. At this time, he has been numb. Or his brain has been in a state of downtime.


    Soon, Dugu Hong stopped at the foot of a snow mountain. All the people were catching up. They didn''t talk, just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. Including Xialiu who is catching up. He also has a blank face. I don''t know what Dugu Hong wants to do.


    There was a big bang, and then everyone saw that the world had changed. It''s not the same as before. Before, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. But at this time, it was dark all around. This scene is very familiar to fat, wretched and Xia Liu. They''ve been through it.


    "I''ll do it!" Xia Liu rushed through directly. Dugu Hong didn''t have time to stop him. It can''t be too fast. At this time, the fat man and the wretched figure also passed by Dugu Hong directly. Then Dugu Hong was stunned. These three guys are crazy. This place is different from before! But he is not worried. Because Xia Liu is directly immune to evil Qi. Fat and wretched two people now have successfully promoted to the imperial realm. Nature will not be eroded by this evil spirit any more.


    "Keep up! Watch what''s on the ground. Can be touched. It will have an impact. " Dugu Hong didn''t know how much influence this Dongdong would have on the masters of the Empire. Anyway, it''s better to be careful.


    The soul is still flowing. Even when someone passes from above, they still attack. However, this time they are facing the masters of the imperial realm. Naturally, they don''t have much effect. After these guys left, Dugu Hong reached out and collected all the soul liquid on the ground. It''s a good thing. At least it can make his sea of knowledge more brilliant. In other words, it can make his knowledge of the sea more lively.


    "Don''t destroy that windmill." Seeing that Xia Liu was about to attack the windmill, Dugu Hong quickly raised his voice to stop him. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu stopped. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise.


    "If you want your little girl back, be obedient." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Really?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu rushed to Dugu Hong excitedly, took his arm and said excitedly.


    "Did I cheat you?" Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile and said. His words made Xia Liu feel a little embarrassed. Yes, big brother has never cheated himself. As long as what he said, it will always be fulfilled. Even if it can''t be done... It seems that there has never been anything that Dugu Hong can''t do.


    "Look Dugu Hong let Xia Liu stand behind him, and then he flew to one of the blades of the windmill. A lotus appeared in his hand. The seven color one. Now Dugu Hong has explored the function of seven color lotus. Although it hasn''t been fully explored, it can still play a role.


    With the appearance of the lotus, the black gas around it seems to have met a nemesis. Trying to dodge in all directions. However, no matter how dodgy they are, they have no effect. There seems to be an invisible barrier around them, blocking their escape. Then, a light suddenly appeared in the center of the lotus. The light was like gossamer at first. Whenever it comes into contact with the black gas, it is instantly absorbed. With the continuous absorption of the black gas, the light began to become brighter and even thicker.


    With the gradual increase of light, the surrounding black gas seems to be brainwashed. Dull let the light keep absorbing. Until the last trace of black gas is absorbed, the surrounding world becomes bright in a moment. The surrounding snow appeared again in the eyes of the public. There was also a cage.


    "Static snow..." when seeing the haggard figure in the cage, Xia Liu''s heart was broken. Yes, the cage is quiet snow. At this time, she was already haggard. There''s no clean place in the whole body. His face was even more pale. The lips are all cracked, and there is blood spilling from time to time. The eyes don''t have any focal length. Now she is a walking corpse, there is no trace of anger. If she wasn''t still breathing, people wouldn''t believe that she was still alive.


    "What about the devil?" Xia Liu really can''t help it, roaring loudly. Now he''s really angry. If the big devil was in front of him, he would go up and fight with this guy. Both of them were imprisoned by him, not far away. If Dugu Hong hadn''t broken the array, I believe they didn''t know each other though they were very close.


    "..." Jingxue seems to be shocked by his loud roar, and looks at him with some panic. There was a trace of anger in her expression. However, there is still no rotation of the eye¡° Don''t ask her. Two of her three spirits have been taken away. " Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out. This let the summer flow originally or full of anger want revenge, now directly turned into frost beat eggplant general, wilt son. It''s a shock. If you can''t get the other two souls back in a short time, Jingxue will be a fool all her life. And life will come to an end soon. He now noticed that Jingxue''s hair had turned gray. This is not what she should have at her age

 Chapter 1548

    "She has three days left. If the other two souls can''t return in three days... "Then Dugu Hong didn''t say. But everyone understood. Everybody''s not talking. The joy of coming to this world before has been diluted by the things in front of us. At this time, the sky is full of melancholy clouds.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him know. He''ll show up soon. " Dugu Hong said coldly. His words let Xia Liu''s mental arithmetic, which had sunk to the bottom of the valley, slow down.


    What Dugu Hong did next became simple. He just turned the windmill upside down. Ha ha, sure enough, the next thing became very interesting. Before that, the origin of heaven and earth absorbed by windmills began to flow back slowly. The already clear sky, at this time is becoming more like washed general fresh. This is not the best. Then Dugu Hong pushed the windmill with his hand and turned it upside down. The source of gas is like the gushing spring, which is constantly spouted out.


    "Who is it? Who dares to move my base... "At this time, a voice like thunder suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "In the middle of the Empire?" The people who followed Dugu Hong suddenly realized the cultivation level of the great demon king. Of course, now Dugu Hong can also feel it. He did not speak, just quietly looking at the sky above a light curtain. There was a familiar figure.


    "It''s you?" The great devil finally found out the existence of Dugu Hong. Originally like a lantern like eyes, at this time is opened a lot. The enemy is very jealous when they meet! If it were not for Dugu Hong, he would not have suffered so much. Now that this guy appears, he naturally wants to revenge. Besides, now he is able to walk out from there. Appear aboveboard in this world. Of course, he can show up. Dugu Hong, of course, they can also appear. It didn''t work. It was because the original Qi in this world was recovered by Dugu Hong. The scope that this piece of heaven and earth can bear has expanded a lot. Of course, it can only accommodate the cultivation of the emperor. As for the cultivation of emperor Zun, don''t talk about it.


    "I already know where you are. I hope you don''t run too fast. " Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, but said lightly. With Dugu Hong''s words falling, a lotus of seven colors quickly disappeared in front of him.


    "I''m not scared." Naturally, the great devil didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could find him. Before that windmill turned upside down, the original gas from it had not been digested by him. As for those that have been digested, they will never return. Even if Dugu Hong wanted to take it back, it was impossible.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong just sneered, and then what should he do. The big devil on the opposite side was stunned. What does this guy mean? Why don''t you worry? Besides, now the two souls of Jingxue are still in their own hands. There are only three days left. If you can''t take it back, Jingxue will be finished completely.


    "Don''t you want the life of Jingxue?" The big devil is very seductive to say. He knew what kind of person Dugu Hong was, and naturally he knew what means to deal with him.


    "When I catch you, there won''t be any problems." Dugu Hong said faintly. It''s as if this thing is already in the balance. Let that day suspicious big devil is very hesitant. Then, he saw a lotus flower quickly enlarged in his eyes. He responded immediately. Dugu Hong really knew where he was. So he just turned around and ran. This guy is very decisive sometimes.


    But when he looked back, he found another lotus appeared in front of him. Then he changed direction, another lotus... A total of seven lotus flowers blocked all directions around him. Now he has no way to escape.


    "I advise you to let me go. If I am determined to die now, your women and children... "Seeing that I really can''t escape, the great devil calms down in a moment. Looking at where Dugu Hong was, he sneered.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong is still that expression. It drives him crazy. Is this boy... However, those people have been controlled by him now. How can this boy be saved? So he laughed. Keep your hands together. Then more than ten light curtains appeared in front of Dugu Hong. There are some people in every light screen. These people are sitting there in a state of depression. There''s no focal length in the eye.


    "See that!" The great devil laughs with pride. At this time, he is the one who takes the initiative. If Dugu Hong insists on his own way, I believe these people will die slowly in front of him. At that time... He could imagine Dugu Hong''s feeling that life was not like death. It''s amazing.


    "Do you think you are really the king of the world?" Dugu Hong said slowly. At this time, there was a serious look in his eyes. This guy''s shameless level is refreshing his senses.


    "Ha ha..." this guy is very quick to learn. Dugu Hong''s indifferent expression before him was very vivid.


    "Come out! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time All of a sudden, Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Instead, he said in a loud voice to a void. The great devil was also attracted by him to look in that direction. Sure enough, a figure in white appeared not far away from Dugu Hong¡° It''s you old thing. I said how can''t find you everywhere! How dare you come out? " After seeing the man, the great devil said with disdain¡° Why am I afraid to come out? " This guy is also the cultivation of the imperial realm, just the peak cultivation of the imperial realm in the early days. It''s one level worse than the cultivation of the great devil. When he heard the great devil say so about himself, he naturally didn''t want to. Very angry retort. He''s been holding back for a long time. The great devil is so fierce. He is no match at all. Therefore, he has always been in hiding. When he realized that Dugu Hong appeared, he knew that hope had come. As a result, it is hard to catch up. He just needs Dugu Hong to avenge him.

 Chapter 1549

    "Here I am, and your trick is over." The man in white is very proud of the white king. At this time, he has support. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the devil. The two have been fighting for quite a long time. He never took advantage of it. Now Dugu Hong appears. That''s his hope for a turnaround. Naturally, we will not miss it casually.


    Moreover, he will not miss any chance to attack the great devil. It''s really uncomfortable that I''ve been suppressed for so many years. Everyone has a temper.


    "Yes? I see how much you can do. " Then the great devil released everyone at the same time and let them enjoy the last moment of life at the same time. You know, these people are at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart. No matter how fast you are, you can''t save people. Naturally, he did not believe that the man in white could do it. Of course, he seems to have overlooked something.


    "Do you think my guardian is in vain? Do it All of a sudden, I saw a white figure in dozens of scenes. Quickly saved everyone. There is no exception.


    "You..." the devil thought that this guy was the guardian. There is nothing he can''t do on this continent. In other words, he is the continent. With one thought, he could sweep the whole continent in an instant. It''s not difficult to save a few people.


    The big devil is a direct and crazy escape in an instant. The seven lotus flowers are not for nothing. Naturally, they are in hot pursuit. The big devil threw out a black lotus, and the black face immediately hit a lotus. Then there was a tremendous explosion. In an instant, this area was confused with smoke. I can''t see anything at all. Everybody''s worried. What if this guy gets away? Especially the man in white, now he is the most worried. After all, people who have been bullied by this guy for so many years are in the shadow.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong and found that he didn''t seem to be worried. Everyone''s heart is also slightly stable. However, there are still some worries. After all, this is not a trivial matter. The great devil has been on the Xuantian continent for a long time. Nature can''t be seen by common sense. If he hides in a secluded place, the matter will be complicated.


    Everyone is standing there with their hearts in mind. At this time, the lens began to shift. Soon, the figure of the great devil appeared in the sight of everyone again. Then, I saw the seven lotus flowers encircle again. And it''s constantly compressing space. Let that guy have no hope of escape.


    "Dugu Hong! Why do you force me so much? First, destroy my base, and then kill me. My family is not easy to get into. If I die, you are waiting for endless revenge The great devil seemed to have lost hope. At this time, he is already desperate. This Dugu Hong is deceiving people too much. He''s going to die.


    Sure enough, he did not escape. Standing there quietly, looking up at the sky. At this time, he could not see Dugu Hong. On the contrary, only Dugu Hong could see him. It was the man in white who helped. Dugu Hong''s expression was unusually calm.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the big devil appearing on the screen. He knew that this guy had come to the end. It''s very likely that he''ll put all his eggs in one basket next. I just don''t know what he''s going to do next. Let''s see first. Now he can not casually let this guy to threaten. In other words, he is not afraid of any threat now. Even if it is true that he will encounter all kinds of situations, he will face them bravely.


    In this world, it is a narrow road that the brave win. Once you are weak in momentum, you are half defeated. It''s like I play cards with people. After seeing the opponent''s strong means, I dare not make a move. The end result is a complete failure. Therefore, excellent psychological quality is the most important.


    Sure enough, a lamp suddenly appeared on the top of the devil''s head. Yes, it''s a light. Very common oil lamp. There was a faint flame flickering on the oil lamp itself. No matter how strong the wind around, there is no way to have any effect on the weak flame. Dugu Hong knew that this should be the true fire in the legend. Or it''s Benming zhenhuo.


    It''s like Zhuge Liang''s 7749 life lights before he died. And the life of the great devil. Once the fire goes out, the great devil''s life will come to an end. Dugu Hong thought that he might blow himself up. Once the real fire of this life burns, it seems that the Xuantian continent can''t bear it. In other words, he was afraid to try.


    "No! This guy''s going to blow himself up After the guardian saw this scene, he cried out. Dugu Hong also set his eyes on this guardian. To put it bluntly, Dugu Hong has been in touch with him for a long time. However, there was a considerable gap between them at that time. Therefore, they can only be regarded as having met. There was no real contact. Today is the day of openness.


    "This guy''s life is really hot. If it does explode, it will spread all over the continent. There is no way to put out this real fire. Unless the vitality of heaven and earth is burned out. However, this thing itself is constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, only when all the vitality of heaven and earth on the whole continent has been exhausted, will the fire of life really go out in a real sense... "The words behind the guardian are needless to say. A fool can hear it. After all, the cultivation of the imperial realm is the pinnacle of existence on the Xuantian continent. If they want to be destroyed, there must be no way to stop them.


    "Ha ha ha... Dugu Hong, you can die with me! And those of you... "At this point, this guy was laughing wildly again. Yes, although his layout of tens of thousands of years was disturbed by Dugu Hong. However, if he can pull up Dugu Hong and his family, he will still earn money. At least, it''s revenge. For a cruel man like him, it is in his interest to calculate the value. What about your life? Hehe, from the day he was born, he constantly faced death. Although he doesn''t want to die, it''s up to him. Does he have a choice? The answer is No. So he put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 1550

    After hearing the guardian''s words, he looked faintly at the big screen. At this time, he was laughing wildly. Dugu Hong''s eyes were cold. This guy is really tough.


    "You want to blow yourself up?" Dugu Hong''s faint words were directly transmitted to the big devil''s ears through the screen. This guy''s laughter came to an abrupt end. Then he blushed, as if he had been strangled by someone. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Everybody knows he''s going to blow himself up. But you can''t say it! I just want to die with you. I was driven by you. But, you said, I this dying person, of course you also want to accompany. There will be no face. Why don''t you give me the last dignity? This guy is very speechless. But they are telling the truth. There is no way for him to refute. It''s just like this.


    "I just want to blow myself up!" The big demon king is very hurt of loudly roar a way. It''s a shame. I have no face here. But fortunately, there are so many people with him, he is not alone on this road. At the thought of this, the guy''s face showed confidence again.


    "Do you think you have the ability to blow yourself up?" Dugu Hong''s next words directly destroyed his three outlooks. Nonsense, I want to die, that''s not a word thing. Do you care? He gave Dugu Hong an angry look and then stopped talking to this guy.


    "I bet you can''t blow yourself up!" Dugu Hong''s sad words made him speechless. To be honest, he really didn''t want to die. But this guy seems to be forcing himself to die. If you don''t die, you seem to be sorry. It embarrassed him to death. Originally, it was just a threat, but it seems that things are really moving in this direction.


    "I don''t care about my business!" The devil is really crazy. This guy is really pressing step by step! It seems that I can''t survive. But he really didn''t want to die! It''s just a threat to Dugu Hong that he has time to escape. But the seven lotus flowers were crowding him. He really can''t escape! What should I do? At this time, the great devil finally felt the taste of the end of the road.


    "Why don''t you try?" Dugu Hong''s words made this guy rush up to fight against him. This is a desperate situation! Can we have a pleasant chat. Haven''t you seen Hong Kong TV series? Didn''t the bandits always use hostages when they were in a stalemate with the police? Then the police compromised. Naturally, the bandits were killed by the experts who suddenly appeared. No, the plot shouldn''t have developed like this. You can''t do this to me anyway. I''m a gangster! Gangsters also have human rights.


    "Try it! Who is afraid of whom! " Big demon king is very not angry to say. This time he''s really going to try. Very helpless to see to own this life true fire, big hand a move, then see that flame soar. In an instant, the vitality of the world around it seemed to rush forward. Then there was a fire all around him, and the fire was still spreading. It means not to burn the Xuantian continent.


    Seeing what he did, Dugu Hong laughed. His seven lotus flowers suddenly evolved into the pattern of the Big Dipper. Then they surrounded the fire directly. At this time, everyone can see the towering fire among the seven lotus flowers. Everyone''s faces are worried. Don''t worry. How good is that! Especially the guardian is going to cry now.


    He is the guardian of this continent! If his dereliction of duty causes this continent to suffer disaster. What a blow he and his family will suffer! At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong with tears in his eyes. I hope he can stop. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to mean that. This makes him also have a blank face. I don''t know what to do next.


    "Eh!" But he is not as miserable as he is. A lot of people are watching the change of the great devil. Although they heard what the guardian said, they still didn''t believe that Dugu Hong had nothing to do with it. Especially the fat man and the wretched, they all have absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. Naturally, I have been watching the changes of the great devil.


    It was the fat man who said that. He saw that the vitality of the world was only a part of the seven lotus flowers. The rest of the world seemed to be cut off. There''s no sense of change in it. Therefore, the fire light among the seven lotus flowers soon became smaller. The figure of the great devil gradually appeared in the sight of the public. At this time, the fire inside the oil lamp seemed to be crumbling.


    Looking at the great devil again, he found that his face had turned white. The body began to sway. At a glance, we can see that it was a serious blow. What hit him? Of course, it''s a real fire. Now it''s like it might go out at any time.


    "Do you want to try again?" Dugu Hong spoke again. His voice was full of banter. The guardian on the side is also completely relaxed at this time. The boy of affection is prepared. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had the courage to try. If he can''t succeed, he can''t help it. Of course, you can''t communicate with others. That''s very striking.


    "..." the demon king looked at Dugu Hong bitterly, and he stopped talking. It''s too much. Don''t bully people like that, OK! I''m the devil! Give me face¡° Tell me your layout on the Xuantian continent and the layout of your demons. I might give you a way to live. " Dugu Hong''s next words were more serious. The demon king looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Everything you did before is for the present. Well, I''m a tough guy! Naturally, it will not be said. So, he just closed his eyes, like I was waiting to die. What can you do! Anyway, if there is an accident on my side, someone will definitely take revenge on me¡° Not really, right? ok Send me there. " Seeing this guy''s generous face, Dugu Hong knew that he had to deal with this guy himself. So he looked back at the guardian and said. The guardian wanted to say no, but he didn''t do it. As soon as he raised his hand, a door of space appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Then Dugu Hong stepped over directly. Fat people, they also hurry to catch up

 Chapter 1551

    Soon Dugu Hong appeared in front of this guy. Seeing that he was being slaughtered, Dugu Hong felt funny. This guy almost killed him several times before. If not for luck, now his grave is covered with weeds. But now it seems that things are changing. He took the initiative. And the great devil became the fish under the sword. The world is unpredictable!


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth again. He''s as simple as ever. I pissed this guy off before. Now, he''s trying to make this guy give in. However, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy held his head up and made Dugu Hong laugh. The fat man and the lewd man around him both had a strong smile on their face. This guy and his elder brother are dying to save face. Then he will feel that life is not like death. How many such idiots are there in the world? Don''t give me too much face.


    "One last chance." Dugu Hong didn''t want to explain to him. It just gave him one last chance. But the great devil is the great devil after all. People have dignity. I''m sure I won''t surrender so easily. No matter what threat Dugu Hong made? He is a firm purpose.


    "All right! Now that you''ve made your choice. I have to respect your choice. As Dugu Hong said, there were more silver needles in his hand. After the silver needle appeared, it quickly disappeared into this guy''s body. Because the length of the silver needle is different, it naturally falls into different positions of his body. But it''s all one result. Only one needle was left outside. The rest is in the body. Then it''s waiting quietly.


    "What have you done to me?" The demon king looked at Dugu Hong in fear and asked. It was the fear of the unknown that made him feel palpitating.


    "I''ll see in a minute." Dugu Hong''s appearance that I just don''t say makes this guy speechless. However, he soon felt the strange things coming from his body. First, a strange itch appeared from the depth of the body. It''s from the inside out. Even if he wants to scratch, it''s impossible. How can this finger reach into the bone? So now he can only endure.


    "Ah..." finally, he couldn''t help it. The itching deep in the bone marrow has now become a sharp pain. In an instant, his whole body was sweating. Then he felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and his whole body was shaking. The blood seems to be coagulated. This kind of feeling has not been realized, for a moment, the whole person is like baking in a volcano. It felt like the whole body was about to burn. My brain is buzzing.


    Next, the whole body is as painful as a needle. There''s no place to feel better. At this time, the sole board is constantly jumping because of the pain. I didn''t dare to stand on the ground. I''m still grinning in pain. The feeling of this kind of acupuncture soon extends to the inside. Muscles, meridians, bones, bone marrow... Keep going deep. It''s like purgatory. He can''t take it anymore. I kept crying. Later, I could see my mouth open most, but I couldn''t make any sound.


    Then, the surface of his skin began to appear a bleeding point. Even the eyes are no exception. The whole person is in a crazy state. The pain continues


    "Kill me!" The devil can''t help it. This is inhuman torture. He has had enough. But at this time, death is a kind of extravagant hope for him. The ability to bite your tongue and commit suicide is lost. As for others, there is no way to achieve it.


    "How do you feel?" That''s what Dugu Hong did. The silver needles flew back to him. This guy just collapsed on the ground. There was no movement for a long time. All the people here took a cool breath. They all looked forward to the performance of the great devil from the beginning to the end. The feeling of pain, let them a little vulnerable, the heart is hairy.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any sympathy. He was still mending the sword. It''s just... But they seem to be with Dugu Hong. If, before, the great devil won. I believe that now they seem to have gone to the dust. So now they feel that Dugu Hong''s way of doing things seems not good. However, they will not stand up and say that Dugu Hong is wrong. After all, it''s a matter of position.


    "..." of course, Dugu Hong''s words were heard. Don''t say that he can''t speak now. On the one hand, he was exhausted. On the other hand, he didn''t want to talk to Dugu Hong any more. This kid is crazy. It''s too miserable to be treated like this. He couldn''t think of anything more tragic.


    "All right. It seems that what he had suffered before was not enough... "Dugu Hong said, and there was a long black needle six inches long in his hand. After the appearance of the long needle, the great devil shivered directly. Although he didn''t know what means it was, he knew that it must be something more painful than before. For the fear of the unknown, he opened his eyes and looked at Dugu Hong with great fear. He was afraid to speak.


    It''s like when I was sick and hospitalized when I was a child, the doctor couldn''t lift water for me, so he used a thick needle to push that kind of injection on my feet. At that time, I was a crazy shout. Because that thick needle tube looks terrible. In fact, now it seems that the needles are all the same. It''s just that the needle is too thick. It''s hard to adapt.


    "What do you want to know?" The big devil looked at Dugu Hong weakly and said. At this time, he had a complete fear of Dugu Hong. Now he has a huge shadow on Dugu Hong. If he doesn''t die today, I believe he will react directly when he hears Dugu Hong''s name. It''s like I was beaten by my father when I was a child, and I didn''t know how to face it. So that the children around me threatened me with my father. I can think of the fear in my eyes at that time¡° Didn''t I tell you that before? Do I have to say it again? " Dugu Hong looked at him meaningfully and asked. At this time, it''s just to make this guy have that kind of irresistible idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1552

    "All right! I''ll take you! " The great devil knows he can''t pretend again. You have to be honest at this time. Maybe he still has a glimmer of life.


    "Well. But I don''t trust you! " Dugu Hong''s next words made him collapse completely. Originally, he had a little bit of careful thinking. However, now it seems that this boy is a monster. There''s nothing he can''t think of. At this time, if he is not loyal enough, I believe Dugu Hong will attack him directly. Without him, Dugu Hong would only delay some time. After all, sooner or later this matter will be exposed. At that time, people will still know all about it. Then, the sacrifice on one''s side becomes worthless.


    "All right! I''m willing to sign a master servant agreement. " The great devil said very reluctantly. This is the biggest concession he can make. In fact, he seems to be wrong. That is, once you compromise, you will continue to compromise in the future. If you don''t give in, I''m sure there''s no way to go back.


    That''s what we usually call sinking deeper. Once you take the key step, it becomes very simple. People are not afraid of your resistance. Because you''re looking for death. Maybe people are waiting for you to resist! In this case, it is easy for others to change. To find a scapegoat. In this case, those who would rather die than surrender are the most admirable.


    Just like during the Anti Japanese War, our soldiers would rather die than surrender, but they would be respected by the enemy. Yang Jingyu in the northeast, after his death, also got the greatest respect from the devils. But the traitors did not have any human rights. They have no dignity. Not to mention being respected. In fact, they are lucky.


    "Like this, I still can''t believe it." Dugu Hong looked at him meaningfully and said.


    "What else do you want?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the demon king roared angrily. This guy is really pushing people too much. My Lord is not made of clay. I have a temper, too. Don''t make me angry. Otherwise, you will feel better.


    "I will leave a ban in your sea of knowledge." Dugu Hong said faintly. He didn''t believe in the so-called way of heaven. Only when he has everything in his own hands can he feel safe. If the way of heaven had worked before, it would not have happened. Of course, he also knew that the way of heaven was watching. Just watch! I can''t do anything about it anyway.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the counteraction of the way of heaven?" The great devil is naturally clear about this family. Very angry threat way.


    "If heaven can punish you, I believe there will be no dialogue between us now. If he''s really going to threaten me, I''ll admit it. " Dugu Hong said with pride. As he spoke, he looked at the guardian. I found that this guy didn''t look well. I believe that the way of heaven has given him a hint. It''s just that he didn''t say it.


    "..." the great devil did not speak. This is the result. If heaven could punish him, there would be no such dialogue now. Including the guardian, he tried to avoid himself before. The way of heaven can be extracted by him. This also fully shows the weakness of the way of heaven. In other words, in the words of those people, it is the doomsday of the way of heaven. The way of heaven must bear the consequences.


    "What? I don''t want to say yes! " Dugu Hong looked at him and said. At this time, his words were cold. If this guy doesn''t agree, he will take more violent measures. He had a great sense of crisis in his heart. So he was forced to let go of his consciousness. Dugu Hong immediately hit a lotus flower to the core of this guy''s sea knowledge. Then he waved at him. This guy just very speechless took back his divinity. After a little perception, I didn''t find out how much threat Dugu Hong posed to him. However, he did not dare to try casually. Sure enough


    "Don''t try to feel. Because that''s not what you can afford. " Dugu Hong said coldly. For this guy, Dugu Hong wanted to do it for a long time. Now that he has reached another height, he naturally considers it more profoundly.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that this guy was still pretending to be dead there, Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and gave him a kick. Then let him lead the way. The guy had to walk at the front with his head down.


    "You''d better tell me where you are on the mainland! I''ll take you there. " At this time, the guardian came up and said. On this continent, he can be said to be able to move to any place in an instant. But why didn''t he know these things? You know, for tens of thousands of years, he has been monitoring this guy''s actions. But I didn''t seem to find anything abnormal about this guy. Even the people this guy came into contact with, he had supervision. It seems that this guy has been hiding very deep. In other words, people have been doing things they don''t know under his nose. It makes him very depressed. He also wanted to know what the result was.


    "Not far." The big demon king looked at him bitterly and said. Sure enough, they soon appeared in a place with extremely beautiful scenery. Everywhere are scenes of the leisurely life of the sacred beast. Even the people who come here have the idea of providing for the aged here. After the guardian saw everything here, he was speechless. here? Impossible! That''s what everyone thinks at the moment. Of course, except for Dugu Hong. He can find what others can''t find. Many things can be proved before.


    "What is this place?" Dugu Hong looked at the devil and asked. He has sensed that it is not easy here. This must be a very special place for fat people to look for before. It''s just not found. It''s a surprise to be led by this guy today¡° This is a transmission array. We can get there. " The great devil said very honestly¡° Lead the way Dugu Hong felt it for a while, and then directly asked this guy to lead the way. Although they were still suspicious, they were relieved to see Dugu Hong. What else did they worry about? So one by one, they all followed the steps of the great devil. Sure enough, after they took two steps, they found that this place was different from before. It''s dark everywhere

 Chapter 1553

    The great devil is very reluctant to lead the way. He thought a lot of ideas, but it didn''t seem to work in front of Dugu Hong. It''s too much for him. Now Dugu Hong asked him to lead the way. If not, I believe his life will come to an end. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can''t forget the feeling that life is not like death. He was not afraid of death. But looking for death has become a kind of extravagant feeling, is the individual has no way to bear.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so much torture. So many traitors. It is enough to show that there are no impossible things, only things you can''t think of. Give it back. This is not only the unique knowledge of the Murong family in Gusu. It has been carried forward in many fields.


    Soon they appeared in a quiet place. This place is like a small dark room. People are silent. After all, this place is so strange. They should be very clever when they don''t know the situation.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He just winked at the devil and asked him to take him and others out of this place. The great devil was in a state of direct embarrassment. It seems that this is not so easy to do. There seems to be some mechanism here. Seeing that he didn''t move, Dugu Hong gave this guy a look. Then, he saw the expression of pain of the great devil. But I can''t make a sound at all. Everyone was very shocked, looking at this scene, did not make a sound. After Dugu Hong''s face moved a little, the expression of the great devil was relieved. It''s like the rest of my life.


    "Hurry up!" Dugu Hong said coldly without any politeness.


    "It''s not that I won''t take you out. But there''s no way to get everyone out of here! " The big demon king is very speechless to say. By this time, his face was almost twisted together. This is really no good! If these people are taken out, not only he can''t, but many people can''t.


    "Oh! Tell me about it Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also excited. He seems to have sensed the breath of modern civilization. However, it seems that he has never seen these things in the world. Naturally, I can''t believe this kind of false feeling.


    "Besides this door, there is a window. You have to stand there, put your face on the top of the window, wait for a click inside, and then walk out the door. It''s not easy to pass the first level. Because I saw that someone had brought people over before. When they passed through the window, they just didn''t pass. They were directly hit by the lightning coming from inside. And then it went straight out. So that when someone brought someone over later, they had to give a notice in advance. Say how to drop it. Only with the consent of the people on the other side of the window can we take them there. " The great devil explained in detail.


    "Good! Just try to show me. " Dugu Hong laughed. Since it''s face recognition, there''s nothing wrong with it. This seems to be no burden to him. After all, he has been in touch with this thing for a long time. He installed the thing in their unit. He did all the systems inside. Naturally, I know where the Dongdong bug is.


    At this time, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he felt very proud! It''s dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity. When he passed here, he was able to find the master inside to lift the ban in the sea. You know, there is an omnipotent thing in a small dark room. Although he had never seen it, he knew that there was no problem that could not be solved in the small dark room. As long as he has a chance to go, things will be half done. But he still pretended to be very reluctant.


    "I..." the demon king pretended to beg and looked at Dugu Hong, as if it was the rhythm of death.


    "Go! Don''t worry. It''s not a problem with me. " Dugu Hong comforted him with a smile.


    "That... I..." the great devil still hesitated and did not dare to step forward. At this time, the play should be well done. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would have doubted. You know, this kid''s a monster. There''s nothing he can''t think of. This involves his own life and death. Naturally, he is careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but Kojima looked at him. It seemed to cheer him up. His expression made the great devil finally seem to have gained strength and walked towards the door. When he pointed his face at the window, Dugu Hong moved. As soon as it rang, Dugu Hong pulled away the demon. Then he saw that Dugu Hong pointed his face at the window. Then, there was another click.


    "..." the great devil was stunned. How could it be this rhythm? Why did this happen? How come it''s like this kid knows the way? No... anyway, there are ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly in the devil''s heart at this time. He has been in and out of this place many times. It''s the same thing every time. As time goes on, it becomes a habit. But how did the boy know the key?


    "Come here! Come one by one Dugu Hong said to the people behind him after he stopped the devil. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone came quickly, pointed at the window in turn, and then the sound of clattering came. When the last person finished the work, the door opened.


    "Let''s go!" Then Dugu Hong let the devil go and said. The great devil is really convinced at this time. This kid can do anything. He can handle such complicated work. What else did he not know? It seems that up to now, he really doesn''t know what is rare to live in Dugu Hong. Soon, everyone appeared outside the small dark room. High rise buildings appear in the sight of the public. Then, we can see that there are many aircraft shuttling back and forth in the sky. Good! This is a standard modern society¡° "Black technology?" Dugu Hong said to himself. His words make Yang Ji and ling''er all be in a daze, black technology? What is black technology? So they all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes and asked for an explanation

 Chapter 1554

    Dugu Hong was stunned, yes! He can''t do without being stunned! It''s so damaging to his three outlooks. Why is there such a place? There''s so much high technology. It''s like a return to modern society. However, the people around are good there! This makes him have to face the reality. So, he can''t be in a daze for too long. We have to pick ourselves up.


    "What do you do every time you get to this place?" At this time, Dugu Hong looked back at the demon king. I found that this guy was standing there a little sluggish at this time. It''s like he''s messed up, too. Why is it like this? Last time I came here, it didn''t seem like this. But why did you come here this time? The big devil''s brain is really not enough.


    "I... I don''t know..." the big devil said awkwardly. He really doesn''t know.


    "All right! What kind of documents did you come in with before? " Dugu Hong knew that it was useless to tell such a guy so much detail. It''s better to let him tell his own experience obediently. On the contrary, it''s not difficult for them.


    "Certificate? Well, isn''t this one? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the demon king was puzzled. What is the document? It''s like I haven''t seen it before. However, there is a certificate for each visit. So he took out a black box from the space ring. After taking the box, Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, this is a simple mobile phone. The oldest one. There are no games. It''s the kind that can only make and answer calls. So he took the mobile phone and wanted to turn it on. It seems that there is no electricity.


    So he reached out to the devil. Sure enough, the big devil is very helpless to pass a board. Well, Dugu Hong understood. This guy likes to keep his hands on everything he does. It seems that he has suffered too much. Sure enough, after changing the board, the mobile phone turned on. And then we started collecting signals. In less than a minute, the mobile phone is normal. And then came the ring that was dialed.


    "Pick up..." after pressing the answer button, Dugu Hong handed his cell phone to the devil. Of course, he also turned on the handsfree. Otherwise, he can''t control the first-hand information very well.


    "Didn''t you come long ago? How to turn it on now! " Sure enough, a voice came from the phone. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the great devil. The great devil hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. With Dugu Hong watching, he didn''t dare to say anything. Dugu Hong gave him a sign that he was lost. The devil answered quickly.


    "Lost? You can be a little more stupid! Every time it''s the old way, how can you get lost? Don''t cheat me! You know, the consequences of cheating me are very serious. " The people on the opposite side are very dissatisfied with this reason. It''s naive.


    "I''m really lost. The sky is full of flying around, and there are tens of thousands of tall buildings. Now I really don''t know where to go. " With Dugu Hong''s gesture, the great devil told us what was going on in front of him. At this time, he was naturally obedient. There''s no secret involved anyway.


    "It''s like you''re really lost. ok You just wait there. I''ll send someone to pick you up. " After hearing what he said, the people on the other side didn''t embarrass him any more. In the past, when this guy came, he was directly answered. And then, blindfolded all the way. Of course, he didn''t know some key routes.


    "Next, let''s..." the devil is really flustered now. People over there are not easy to get into. Anyone can kill him. He brought so many outsiders here, which is the rhythm of seeking death! If it can''t be handled well, I believe he and his family will be greatly affected.


    "Don''t worry. I already know about this place. You stay here. If the people they come to threaten you, just kill them. " Dugu Hong''s words are very accurate. He''s just going to make this place chaotic. Because he has sensed that this place is high-tech. However, some things in his hands still have a certain effect. At this time, he needs time to arrange.


    "..." the demon king wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but Dugu Hong was gone. Naturally, his words would not be able to be expressed. So, he can only stand here and wait for anything to happen next. The mood is naturally abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, brother, since he has done so, there must be his reason." The fat man naturally saw that this guy was really scared. He opened his mouth and said. The great devil didn''t say a word, he said. I want to be at ease. But how can I settle down in this situation? Don''t you want me to go to a dead end? But... Now he really has no way to go. If the person on the other end of the phone finds out that he brought someone over, he will be completely ruined. But if you betray Dugu Hong, the result will be even more tragic. So, up to now, he has not done anything extraordinary, that is the reason.


    Soon, someone came. This is a small aircraft. It''s a two or three person thing. When people came down from the aircraft, they were stunned to see a lot of people. Of course, his performance is also seen by the fat people. This guy is like a superman in the legend, with eye cover, so you can''t see his real face clearly. And then, there are costumes ¡Á I''m not a suspect. Of course, the more important thing is lahong!


    "Who are they?" This guy is very arrogant said¡° Hehe, who are you? Do you dare to roar in this place even if you dare not show your true face Fat people are always unreasonable when they talk. Even if it doesn''t make sense, he has to quibble three points. It was in front of Dugu Hong that he behaved cleverly. There is no other way to hold him¡° Who am I? Ha ha, you''ll die when you get here today! " Said this guy''s hand is more than a mobile phone, his hand is naturally much higher than that of the big devil. The direct way is to ask the contact person to come. However, he seems to be wrong. Because it was snatched as soon as it was taken out. Yes, I was robbed. Who is it? Dugu Hong! He just went out to decorate and found the small aircraft coming. I''ll simply arrange things there and hurry back

 Chapter 1555

    "Who are you?" Seeing that his communication tool had been robbed by Dugu Hong, the guy yelled angrily. You know, in the face of these natives. He''s full of confidence. Every time it''s high up there. Today, it seems that this is not going to work. Although there was some panic in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell him." Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to this guy, but directly dialed the number above. His action froze the guy. How does this guy know... He can unlock? It seems that these things never spread.


    "Who are you?" Soon he heard an angry voice coming from the communicator. It''s the one who talked to the devil before, but we can see each other on this one.


    "I want to know what you want to do?" Dugu Hong looked at him and said. This guy was a little flustered by Dugu Hong. He had never been watched for so long by one person. In other words, the feeling of being noticed made him very uncomfortable. So he got angry.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered directly. Naturally, he should not be too polite to such a person. Now he needs to understand the intentions of these guys. In other words, he needs to know the connection between the world and the original world. He needs information. Of course, if there is a computer connecting with the world, I believe it will soon learn a lot of information.


    "All right! You follow him The guy opposite knows that Dugu Hong is not so easy to deal with. Dugu Hong seems to know everything. But what did Dugu Hong want to do? He also wants to know. After all, there are countless connections between this world and the outside world. He didn''t want to fall out with Dugu Hong. Besides, he didn''t know how much energy Dugu Hong had. Whether it will have any impact on their affairs.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Hong didn''t just follow him because he compromised. But light looking at the other side to ask a way. His words made the guy across the street feel that this guy is not so easy to deal with.


    "What do you want to know?" After several changes of expression, the guy opposite looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly and asked.


    "I need your intentions." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. The other side also understood. However, can this be made clear in one or two sentences? It doesn''t seem that easy. So when Dugu Hong asked, he fell into silence. One is organizational language. On the other hand, it is necessary to inform the relevant people to show up in Dugu Hong''s area.


    He can feel that since Dugu Hong dares to appear in his sight, he must have his support. Although he didn''t know what this dependence was, he knew that this boy was definitely hard to deal with. On the surface, Dugu Hong is only the cultivation in the middle of the Empire. It doesn''t have much impact on them. However, God knows how much damage he will bring to his small world?


    "Don''t imagine what your people can do to me. Or tell me your intention Naturally, Dugu Hong saw through his mind at a glance. Without giving him an opportunity to explain, he turned off the communicator. Then it''s standing there quietly waiting. He knows that even if he says so, the other side must show his muscles. As for the boy in front of him, he didn''t even look at him. For this kind of small role, he naturally won''t pay too much attention.


    "Give me back my things." And the guy is very angry and wants Dugu Hong to return the messenger to him. However, he seems to be a bit wrong. Because Dugu Hong winked at the fat man. And then this guy was sad. Yes, the feeling of a mountain of meat on one''s body is uncomfortable.


    "Ah With this guy''s exclamation, the world is completely quiet. Because this guy has completely passed out. He is just the cultivation of the celestial peak, naturally can not affect the fat man''s play. Fat man is abusing him like a dog.


    "All right! Someone''s coming. " Dugu Hong finally opened his mouth. Fat man just jumped up from this guy and sat down heavily. Then this guy''s body was gushing out from both ends. Hey, hey, what are they? Naturally, everyone can think of them. Sure enough, a large warship stopped over them at this time. People who came down from above covered their noses. It seems that this guy was upset by the fat man.


    "You''re the leader they''ve come to?" Dugu Hong saw a middle-aged man with Eagle like eyes. As if he could see through the soul at a glance. Of course, Dugu Hong was not in the line that he saw through. Therefore, he is still a indifferent expression.


    "Who are you? Do you know who you''re talking to? " The middle-aged man didn''t speak. A beautiful woman beside him spoke. This beauty is a real beauty. She was wearing a miniskirt and a halter top. All that needs to be revealed. The long leg is one meter five long. On earth, it''s also the super long legs. More importantly, there are no flaws on the long legs. Or, it''s perfect. Let people see after will produce infinite reverie.


    "..." but Dugu Hong was not influenced by her. Even so, Dugu Hong''s soft meat on both sides of his waist still suffered a severe blow. He wanted to say something to the two beauties around him. However, he held back the occasion. So, there''s something wrong with his performance ¡Á I''m not a suspect. His performance makes the opposite beauty very unhappy. No one has ever been able to face her so calm. Today''s Dugu Hong is a super exception¡° This is our lieutenant general. Pay attention to what you say Finally, she had no choice but to defend herself and threaten Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, even his eyes didn''t stay on her. People have been paying attention to this so-called lieutenant general from beginning to end. Although this guy didn''t speak all the time, his aura made people around him feel pressure. He naturally wants to break the other party''s aura. Can you let this guy use his momentum to completely suppress the people on his side. That''s not what he wants¡° I''m talking to you! Do you hear me The beauty finally got angry

 Chapter 1556

    "Let''s talk!" The Admiral finally opened his mouth. His words were simple and direct, which made the beauties around him dumb. Very clever to stand behind him.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong''s answer was also very simple and direct. After they nodded to each other, they went to a building not far away. People want to keep up, but seeing the countless steel bumps coming down from the warship, they just stop. Although they can get rid of these steel bumps, they have to bear the loss. Besides, now Dugu Hong is negotiating with his boss! Naturally, they will not make such activities that disturb the theme. Therefore, there was no action on both sides, so they stood in silence.


    "Tell me! What do you want to know? " There were only two people in the private room. Then the general opened his mouth and said. When Dugu Hong gave him a light look, he waved his hand, and there were dozens of eavesdroppers on his hand. He didn''t know what effect those guys on the other side would have after his action. However, the effect must be very spectacular.


    yes. He''s so right. In a building not far away, hundreds of robots have exploded. The only one breathing in the room was also depressed.


    "You are very careful." After seeing all this, the general didn''t show any surprise. Naturally, he thought that Dugu Hong could find these things. Therefore, after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, he was not nervous. On the contrary, I have some appreciation for Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha." Then Dugu Hong waved his hand, and the room was really cut off. This makes the outside surveillance crowd confused one by one. Originally, it was left to Dugu Hong to do what he monitored. Now even the hidden things can''t work. Naturally, there is no way to know what happened in this private room.


    "All right. Now we can talk about it. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The opposite lieutenant general''s face also changed. He really didn''t expect Dugu Hong to be so cautious. How did he know that? Or, how on earth did he know? Now he has no bottom in his heart.


    "What do you want to know?" At this time, it''s natural to lose. He looked at Dugu Hong and said faintly.


    "Where are you from? What do you want to do after such a long time of preparation? " Dugu Hong''s words are also very direct. He doesn''t have to beat around the bush with this guy. Because he doesn''t have much time to focus on this. Their own women and children were saved. But he hasn''t met them yet! This is what happened here. Even if he has experience, he is a little speechless.


    "Do you really want to know?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the general on the other side laughed. Dugu Hong''s request is very simple. Naturally, he was able to answer. After all, he is also at the top. He knows a lot of things.


    "All right! We''re flying through a wormhole. I was shocked when I came here. There''s human civilization here. After that, we did some investigation. Learned a lot of information. When we decided to go back, we found that we couldn''t go back. Then, find out why. In a thousand years, the reason has been found. It''s our super warship that lacks energy. But in this world, the cultivation of Dongdong can''t let the warship start. It makes us very anxious. Is it here? Finally, we found that the core of the world, that is, the origin of the continent, can restart our warships and jump back from the wormhole. But the people in this world are too strong. A lot of our people are just like this, and they just wave it away.


    Frontal conflict, let us lose a lot. Originally, there were only a few thousand people left in the fleet of hundreds of thousands. The old and the weak. So we changed our tactics. Develop your own offline. That''s what you call the demons. When our warships are in operation, the pollutants they produce are the best food for their growth. Because of this, we have trained a lot of demon masters. Of course, we are also in contact with the Terrans. We even intermarried with them. That''s what keeps the race going.


    To be honest, we have been in this world for 100000 years. And I and a few of them are the only ones who survived. The others came later. They have even forgotten, no, they don''t know where their roots are. Now I can''t believe that if we old guys are finished, will they want to go back to the original place... "Speaking of this, this guy''s face also shows a depressed expression. You know, these 100000 years are enough for too many things to happen. Even if they go back, they are different. In other words, things are not. What they have now is obsession.


    "All right! I got it! Where are you from? " Dugu Hong then asked. He really wants to know where these guys come from.


    "Earth!" The lieutenant said in a deep voice. These two words spit out, into his too many feelings. You know, not everyone can hear him say these two words.


    "..." this time it''s Dugu Hong''s turn. As far as he knows, it seems that there was no such advanced civilization for such a long time. But this guy can''t lie. Is... Dugu Hong speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe it Seeing that Dugu Hong was silent, the guy asked in surprise. After a short time of contact with Dugu Hong, he found that dialogue with Dugu Hong is also a very good way to release psychological pressure¡° no, it isn''t. If you believe me, I''m from earth, too. " Then Dugu Hong said awkwardly. After his words, the guy opposite directly widened his eyes and kept silent. Dugu Hong''s age was clearly perceived by him. However, this 20-year-old boy... He... At this time, this guy''s brain is really not enough. He couldn''t imagine what other old guys would think when they heard the news? Anyway, he has now directly lost the ability to think¡° Don''t be too shocked. I just did an experiment and it exploded. And then when I woke up, I came into the world. I have lived in this world for six or seven years Dugu Hong said faintly.

 Chapter 1557

    "..." that''s it. The guy was still surprised. He seems to understand now. Why can this kid... OK! However, how did he master so many advanced tools on his own side? I seem to be very familiar with it. In other words, these things didn''t seem to have any difficulty in front of Dugu Hong. There''s even a little bit of a pediatrician feeling.


    "Awake?" Finally, when Dugu Hong saw him, he seemed to have come back. This just looked at him to say.


    "Er..." this guy is still a little dizzy. However, this is absolutely good news for them. It''s good to have the same kind. There are many things that can be discussed. There is a saying that when you leave your hometown for a long time, when you first hear the local accent, it feels like the pores of your whole body are dilated. When you leave the province you belong to, you will see the people in one province, that is, the villagers. When you leave the country and see the Chinese, it''s a feeling of seeing your relatives. What''s more, they all came to the world in unknown circumstances. Naturally, they are getting closer!


    "All right! We are all outsiders. I can''t say anything if you do that. But is there anything else in it? " Dugu Hong finally said. At this time, he naturally wants to look at the current problems from a higher level. Otherwise, both sides will come to a dead end. That''s not a good thing.


    "But we want to go home!" There will be some weak said. No matter how much you say at this time, it''s no good. He can only speak out his most fundamental purpose. He just wanted to go back to his roots.


    "What about the others? Except for less than 100 of you who want to go home, what about the others? They grew up in this world. They already have a sense of belonging to the world. If you mess up their world, I believe that even if you really succeed, you may not be able to benefit¡° Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has the initiative. Naturally, it''s to make this guy understand his current situation.


    "I know. But... "This guy also wanted to explain for himself. But it seems that there is nothing to explain. Dugu Hong had finished his words. It seems that he can''t persuade Dugu Hong.


    "What kind of thankless things do you still want to do? Or are you willing to go back to your roots? " Dugu Hong looked at this guy in surprise and said. What a deep obsession! Maybe he was very young for two generations, and he didn''t understand the reason. But for the guy who has lived for such a long time, it seems that nothing is better than his hometown.


    Like my grandmother, she wanted to go home at the last minute. When she got the news that she could go home, the tension of her heart finally relaxed. And then... I''m sad at the thought of that.


    "..." the guy stopped talking, and he didn''t know what to say. In front of Dugu Hong, he seemed to have no secrets. In other words, Dugu Hong thought of everything he didn''t expect. There''s no need for him to think any more.


    "All right! Think about it for yourself. I have to eat some. " Then Dugu Hong pressed the button on the table. Soon someone came in. A waiter came in with a menu. When Dugu Hong saw this familiar thing, he was just a little bit more characteristic. Although in front of the general, these things are nothing, but he is also very shocked. This guy... He can''t use the right adjective.


    "Can you finish it?" This guy is speechless, looking at Dugu Hong who is eating, and he doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    "I''ll pack if I can''t finish. My brother is still waiting! " Dugu Hong said as he ate. His words made the guy speechless. Yes, that''s the truth. It doesn''t make sense. If he eats, his brother starves. This is not his style.


    "Then you can ask them to come and eat together!" This guy finally can''t help poking his way.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? You''re smart. OK, I''ll let them come here Then Dugu Hong took a small box out of the ring. He made a few moves towards the box and put it away. It surprised the guy. It turns out that this boy has such advanced things in his hands. Although I can''t compare with myself. However, this has been very good. After all, he is only one person. Naturally, it can''t be compared with their way of fighting as a team.


    Soon the fat people came with us. Then the hotel got busy. The waiter must be too busy by himself, but their faces were full of smiles. You know, their hotel has never had such a good business. Today is a big customer. Naturally, they have a lot of commission. With this Commission, they can do a lot of things.


    "..." after seeing the way fat people eat, they will realize what kind of mistake they have made. It seems very unforgivable. Then, his expression gradually became more and more painful. In the end, the whole face is distorted. Naturally, Dugu Hong pretended not to see anything. Finally, after all the ingredients in the hotel were used up, the owner of the hotel came to apologize to them. Of course, his eyes were full of joy. This is a considerable wealth. Enough time for him.


    "Forget it! That''s all! Well, if it''s OK. We''re going to withdraw first. You can contact me if you have something At this time, Dugu Hong betrayed the general. He left with the fat man and others. He walked so fast. So that there was no time for the general to say anything. After the extremely distressed check-out, this guy also left quickly. He has more important things to do. Although the cost of this meal is a little big, it is still within his range. In his position, some things are naturally more important than this¡° You said you wanted to work with him? " Finally, a middle-aged man with the same appearance sat opposite this guy. When he said what he saw, heard and thought in his heart, the guy opposite was shocked.

 Chapter 1558

    "Yes, cooperation." The general said seriously. His eyes had never been so serious.


    "Is that ok?" The person opposite still can''t believe of say. You know, their contact with Dugu Hong just started. I''ve never heard of the name before. In other words, even if I have heard of it, I just stay in the level that I will forget at any time.


    "I don''t know. However, judging from his performance. It should be a better choice. Maybe he can take us back. " The general said with some longing. They have been so many years, have not been able to realize the dream of home. Of course, do their descendants want to go back now? They can see it.


    "Let''s make a further observation." The person opposite said after a long silence.


    "Do you want to touch a head?" The Admiral looked at the guy opposite and asked. They look as like as two peas. If Dugu Hong was at the scene, he would be very surprised. Of course, if as like as two peas do know that these old guys are the same, he will not know what they will feel. But one thing is certain. That is, Dugu hong must have made their relationship clear. He is not a master willing to be a fool.


    "What do they mean, big brother?" Finally, when all that was left around Dugu Hong was his own, the fat man asked. Now I don''t know what happened to him. In this world where everything is unknown, he has a very unreal feeling. In other words, his heart is still a little flustered. It''s not just him, it''s everybody else.


    This is not, Yang Ji and Ling Er two girls have been tit for tat. But now the two women are very honest, they do not speak. The premise is that they don''t know much about this strange world. Even now they feel that the opposite Dugu Hong is very strange. Is this the same man as before? Maybe someone who looks like him pretends to be him. Of course, it''s just a flash in their mind.


    "There''s a lot of twists and turns here. However, their purpose is to capture the original spirit of the continent. So, next we''re going to go into a very difficult mode. You know, they''ve been preparing in the dark for a long time. We can''t just wipe it out. On the contrary, if it is not handled properly, the world will disappear directly. " Dugu Hong also said very seriously.


    He doesn''t know what to do now. The degree of civilization is no joke. If it wasn''t for this, Xiuzhen civilization would have a certain degree of advantage. That has long been eliminated by others. The Xuantian continent is in danger. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s destruction of the base of the demon king before, it''s really hard to say what the Xuantian continent looks like. Of course, they all know about these fat people.


    "Then let''s..." lewd also looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. This is the first time he has felt at a loss since he was born. No matter how difficult the conditions are, he can survive. But now we see such a high civilization. It seems that he really can''t adapt. Most importantly, Dugu Hong came to this place as if he were going home. In this process, will the things that he is reluctant to do really happen? However, did Dugu Hong pretend to be good to them before? No!


    It seems that Dugu Hong has never been here since he brought them here. Even when he saw the world''s first obscene expression, he clearly remembered that he was also stunned. Although, his expression of astonishment is different from that of others. But this is enough to show that Dugu Hong has never been to this place before.


    "I''ll see. They don''t seem to be monolithic. We still have a chance. Now go back first. " Dugu Hong then looked back at the demon king, who had been drooping his head so far. Although I can always hear Dugu Hong''s words. But he didn''t dare to talk about it.


    They all followed Dugu Hong back in a state of ignorance. Soon, they appeared in front of the transmission array. Dugu Hong walked in without hesitation. Then everyone followed in. When they appeared outside the array, Dugu Hong looked back. With a wave of his hand, he left with the crowd.


    As soon as they left, several figures appeared at the exit of the transmission array. They just wanted to leave with Dugu Hong. It''s like something''s going wrong. Because they can''t get out at all. Then they all looked at each other. Finally, they saw a note left by Dugu Hong from a place not far away. So they quickly picked up the note


    "Big brother, where are you going now?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked, puzzled. At this time, they should have a lot of things to do! However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be in such a hurry. I seem to be in a hurry to meet someone. It puzzled him a little.


    "Go home." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. After hearing his words, the fat man and the wretched people are also in a hurry to keep up. Soon, Dugu Hong was tearing space all the way. Their one-day effort is to rush back to the former East empire. At this time, Dugu Hong was really excited.


    When they appeared at the Mountain Gate of Tantric school, Dugu Hong stopped at last. He also looked a little excited. After a little bit of emotion brewing, Dugu Hong walked to the mountain gate. After a few steps, Dugu Hong stopped. Because a little girl appeared in front of him¡° "Geese." Dugu Hong was very happy when he saw Dugu Yan. The feeling of blood connection made him very comfortable. Yes, it''s not bad for father and son to even say this. This is his child, after all. Of course, the talent behind Dugu Yan is the object of his most attention. Yue nishang is holding a child and looking at him with a smile. Of course, the tears in the eyes can be clearly seen¡° You have suffered Dugu Hong said painfully. To tell you the truth, I haven''t even left a word for years. I''m sorry. Now, all the children are born when I come back. What else does he have to say? Of course, the most important thing is that he is very guilty now. The act of leaving without saying goodbye is still very hurtful. Because he saw a group of very sad eyes

 Chapter 1559

    When you say nothing at all. Everyone around Dugu Hong stepped down. They knew that Dugu Hong didn''t belong to them at this time. He is also a human being, and he also needs the affection brought by his family. In this way, he can be full of blood to resurrect. Only in this way can we go further.


    "Here you are!" See everyone left, only their family. Yue nishang throws the child in her arms to Dugu Hong. Yes, it''s throwing. Dugu Hong picked up the child carefully. Then, before he could hold it, another child flew over. Scared, he quickly reached out to catch the flying child. Well, it''s crazy. Yes, Yurou, who used to be very gentle, has become tough now.


    "Wow..." when the two children got to Dugu Hong''s arms, they opened their mouths and cried out. Dugu Hong quickly coaxed him. These are all my own children. The natural one. Ah, of course, I dare not let the child be hurt.


    "Hey, hey..." Dugu Hong went to the middle of the room with the child in his arms. Both children are less than a week old. He was born after he left. Although he has been thinking about the way to meet the children, he still can''t figure out why it is like this. Although there are thoughts in my heart, after seeing the child, all my thoughts are gone. There is no way to give up that kind of kinship.


    "What have you been doing for more than a year?" Finally, everyone sat down. Yue nishang couldn''t help asking. Some people told them that Dugu Hong seemed to have gone far away. However, no one told them in detail. So, up to now, they are still covered by clouds. The most important thing is that there are two beautiful women following Dugu Hong this time. One of them is a girl. On the other hand, you can see that you have already talked to Dugu Hong. Yang Ji couldn''t hide her affectionate eyes from Dugu Hong. Therefore, on behalf of the women said that they were not happy. Of course, only she dares to do so.


    Now Yang Ji finally met the legendary elder sister. Then, she was directly frightened. I dare not raise my head. In other words, although yuenishang didn''t make any drastic moves, Yang Ji just felt endless pressure. This elder sister really has a strong air, Daha! People are afraid to look up. Although she also wants to have an equal dialogue with yuenishang. But she just can''t open her mouth. What''s more, Yue nishang hasn''t talked to her formally yet? It doesn''t seem that easy. Wait! So, Yang Ji has been very quiet since she came in. She''s not even there.


    Next, Dugu Hong simply said what happened when they entered the ancient continent by accident. I found this wormhole when I entered the secret place. Then, it came. He naturally ignored all the dangers. But the eyes of all the women in the neon clothes of the moon were moist. The man who loves himself has suffered a lot for more than a year. It seems that I''m embarrassed to wait for someone. Month nishang initiative to come to the child to take away, rain soft at this time is tears into the river. The brain has lost the ability to think. Naturally, she is not as calm as yuenishang.


    "All right. I came back this time to take you away. However, their base areas were found. We have to take care of it. " Instead of giving the child back to her, Dugu Hong said softly.


    "How long will that take?" Yue nishang is used to the days when Dugu Hong is not around. From the red blood continent to here, to the ancient continent. She seems to spend so much time with Dugu Hong. You can even count it with your fingers. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that Dugu Hong is really busy.


    "I don''t think it will take long. It''s the same with them now. They have been in this world for nearly 100000 years. They want to go back, too. " Of course, Dugu Hong can''t say that the descendants of these guys certainly don''t want to go back. There is more to be done. However, this is not something they should consider.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Moon nishang, it''s like seeing the existence of Yang Ji and ling''er later.


    "She was an accident. As for her, it doesn''t matter. " Dugu Hong pointed to Yang Ji and ling''er. His words made the two women very angry. However, Yang Ji soon calmed down. Yes, they were an accident in themselves. And then step by step to the present state. Ling Er is different. She is very embarrassed. Just now, Qiang also stayed behind. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. However, it seems that this guy is going to change his face.


    "Oh." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yue nishang''s face finally showed a smile. Yes, she has no way to stop these things. Because she didn''t stop him, Dugu Hong became self disciplined. The number of partners around us is not increasing so fast. Now she has a son and Yurou has a daughter. Therefore, now her son will be the legitimate son of Dugu Hong in the future. This is very important. Next, Dugu Hong will surely give his son a very good practice. So, before, she was just laying the foundation for her son. Let his meridians, the body as much as possible to become more powerful. Now that Dugu Hong is back, everything is his problem.


    "All right. Go and have a rest Dugu Hong said directly. All the girls understood what Dugu Hong meant. He wants to discuss things with yuenishang alone. So, they all left directly. Only Yang Ji and ling''er don''t know what to do next?


    "You two, find yourself a room to rest. I have something to say to him Yue nishang said to the two women who stayed. Yang Ji and ling''er also looked at each other, then turned and left. Yurou is waiting outside. Here she is the master¡° You''ve worked hard! " Finally, there was no one left, Dugu Hong said softly, holding Yue nishang''s hand¡° Do you know how hard I worked? " The month Ni Chang is very discontented of white, he one eye says. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but just laughed¡° Our son''s channels and bones seem to have been transformed. " Only then did Dugu Hong turn to the topic¡° I didn''t expect you to observe it very carefully. Yes, I spend the whole year combing his body. Let him practice faster. " The month neon dress some small complacent say.

 Chapter 1560

    "Don''t worry, your little daughter. We did the same thing." Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, Yue nishang understood that this guy didn''t seem to be so nice in front of her. She said whether Yurou''s child was... But as a woman, as the eldest woman beside Dugu Hong, she naturally had to consider a lot of things. She had to let all the women around Dugu Hong live in peace.


    Just like Yang Ji and Ling er. She just wants to hang each other out all night. And then there''s something to sit down and talk about. She needs to make rules for Yang Ji and ling''er. Can we let them destroy the harmonious environment casually. Then, some incidents happened between them that were not suitable for children. Then, Dugu Hong kept shuttling through the rooms. And then there were crazy voices coming from all the rooms. This is what happened to Dugu Hong.


    Because he really went to the wrong room. When he thought it was Yang Ji, he jumped on it. When everything happened, he found out later that he had hit the wrong person. Ling''er didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. This made Dugu Hong speechless. Then everything is self-evident. When the sun came to the room at noon the next day, Dugu Hong really fell asleep.


    He is asleep, but some people have no way to sleep. For example, Yang Ji, who had been waiting for a long time, did not welcome Dugu Hong. Then she fell asleep in a daze. Only at dawn did she wake up as if everything had been OK last night. Then, after washing and dressing up, she came to the living room. I found the atmosphere at the scene very strange. The women headed by Yue nishang are quietly looking at ling''er. And ling''er seems to be radiant today. As a passer-by, she can see it at a glance. This girl seems to be... Well, she understands. What did Dugu Hong do last night. No wonder Dugu Hong didn''t appear in her room. All this is understandable.


    When Dugu Hong woke up, he found that there was no one around him. So he put on his clothes and went to the living room. When he appeared in the living room, he found that the atmosphere of the place was very strange. These women are divided into two groups. One of them is just one person. Nature is the spirit. And now both sides are looking at themselves strangely. It made him a little overwhelmed. What''s the rhythm? It''s like I made a mistake. No, I''m... well, I was paying public grain all last night. I don''t seem to have made any mistakes! But... Suddenly he seemed to understand. So he looked at ling''er awkwardly.


    Sure enough, ling''er is looking at him with clear eyes. And then there was a very innocent expression. At this time, if Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on, he would not be able to pass. Well, isn''t it... Dugu Hong looks at ling''er with some doubts. Want to get validation from her. Then, ling''er nodded. He just passed out. Well, why is it like this? The old drunkard seems to be looking forward to this kind of thing. He also tried to avoid this kind of thing. However, this happened after all. He has no strength to make complaints about Tucao now.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong wanted to speak, but when he was ready to speak, all the girls looked at him very seriously. He can''t say what''s next. This kind of embarrassment almost didn''t stop him.


    "What don''t you want to say?" This is the moon. Yesterday, he swore that there was nothing wrong between himself and ling''er in front of yuenishang. But in the twinkling of an eye, I beat my face with a crackle. Don''t be too direct, OK!


    "..." Dugu Hong scratched his head to show that he was really innocent. He didn''t know why. Of course, he was a little tired at that time. At that time, the tension had relaxed. Naturally, I don''t think about anything else. At that time, he just wanted to be his own women. Any room is accessible. And then, every time, it''s a familiar girl. Then, after a long time, he directly relaxed his vigilance. When a strange voice came to his ear, he also thought of something. But at that time, he was in a very chicken blood state. Then everything is not a problem. And then it happened. And he has always been kept in the dark by himself!


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you. " Then Dugu Hong was ready to run away. At this time, he is not suitable for this occasion. It''s embarrassing, after all. Although he has not really recognized the existence of ling''er from the bottom of his heart. But now it has become an established fact. He seems to have no room for objection. However, he has issued a wanted order to himself in the heart. It can''t be so messy any more. Otherwise, the family will expand infinitely. OK, let''s do it first!


    "Don''t go!" The month Ni Chang says aloud directly. At this time, this guy still wants to hide. How dare you run away at this time! That''s too much. If we don''t teach him a complete lesson this time, we can''t tell what will happen in the future.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong said directly. Yue nishang didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly, which made his heart feel creepy. Well, I''m not moving. Whatever you want!


    "Ling''er, what are you going to do with it?" Yue nishang''s words are very direct. At this time, it is necessary for Dugu Hong to state his position. You can''t just let him slip.


    "This... You has the final say. I''ll listen to you. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Although there is still some stuttering, it doesn''t matter any more. Everything at home is decided by yuenishang. This time will certainly be no exception¡° Good. I''ll be the Lord for the last time. If this kind of thing will happen in the future... "Hearing Yan, Yue nishang asks Dugu Hong¡° Except for catkins After hearing her words, Dugu Hong said seriously. I know the catkins and the moon. He wasn''t prepared to hide it before. But the other girls never seem to have heard of the name. They all looked at Dugu Hong in shock. They never heard the name. Nature needs to find out¡° Well, let me explain! " Although yuenishang has always regarded herself as a big woman, there is still a worry in her heart, that is, the existence of catkins. So far, I''ve only heard her name and never seen this person. The more we don''t know, the more terrible the enemy is. Today, Dugu Hong mentioned the name again, but she was still a little scared in her heart.

 Chapter 1561

    All the women have a potential enemy in their hearts at this time, that is catkins. They''ve never met a master. I don''t know what kind of person this is. Anyway, it''s not good for them. At this time, Dugu Hong''s expression became more complicated. Because someone''s coming.


    "All right. That''s it! I''ll explain it to you later. This neon dress knows, let her tell you Dugu Hong got up and went out.


    "Smelly boy, do you know us?" This is Huo Zun. Along with him are Ji Feng, the movie king and others. They just came out of the closed door. First of all, I''m already a master of Tianxian junior. One by one, they were all full of joy. However, when they saw Dugu Hong, they were all stunned. Because they couldn''t see through Dugu Hong''s cultivation. In other words, the light pressure on Dugu Hong made them all feel confused. Is this boy... Stunned one by one. Huo Zun''s reaction is faster.


    "As soon as I sensed you coming out, I hastened to welcome you." Dugu Hong was speechless. These old guys never give him face. We have to coax them. It''s not easy to get into trouble. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "I knew you would say that. My granddaughter has children? " This is Ji Feng. Before closing the door, he gave Dugu Hong a death order to make Ji Yanran pregnant with a child. Now that it''s out, it''s a matter of cashing in.


    "Er... That''s fast!" Dugu Hong said awkwardly.


    "Smelly boy, such a simple task can''t be played. See how I deal with you! " Ji Feng is very discontented to say. Dugu Hong rushed away.


    "Well, it''s not like that. It''s almost there. It should be this time. " Dugu Hong said as he dodged.


    "Well! I''ll get back to you. " Ji Feng was very discontented and hummed. Dugu Hong is glad to pass the exam. Huo Zun over there fired again.


    "Where''s my granddaughter? Just a daughter. When can I have a great grandson? " Dugu Hong was speechless and choked. It''s just too hard. Bullies don''t take such things. Don''t I belong to my grandchildren? You... Dugu Hong is extremely depressed. However, these old guys seem to have taken gunpowder.


    "My granddaughter hasn''t moved up to now. Have you ignored her?" The movie king has never been strong, and today is also strong. This made Dugu Hong more speechless. You don''t take bullies like that.


    "I''ve been trying." Dugu Hong didn''t know how to answer these old guys. I have to cheat like this.


    "Hum!" The cold hum of all the old guys made Dugu Hong shiver. Forget it, who said he didn''t control his brother? Alas! No human rights! Forget it. No more. It''s all tears!


    "Well, can I have a word?" Dugu Hong looked weakly at you and said. It seemed that Dugu Hong didn''t speak until now. There must be something to say. All of them turned their eyes to Dugu Hong and stopped talking.


    Then Dugu Hong simply said what happened during this period. All the old people knew that Dugu Hong had been busy all this time. I''ve been busy all the time. When they heard that Dugu Hong talked about the situation that the demon king had brought him into that place, they all stopped talking. One by one, the complexion became extremely complicated. It seems that there is something wrong in the world of emotion, and the root of it is clear to Dugu Hong. It seems that their dissatisfaction with Dugu Hong was wrong. So, one by one, they were embarrassed.


    "Old ladies, it''s better for you to watch the next thing coldly. When everything here is settled, I will leave the world with the old couple and them. " Dugu Hong naturally looked at the performance of the old men and said directly.


    Everyone, including Ji Feng, has stopped talking. At this time, only Dugu Hong has a say. They should not make trouble. This is what Dugu Hong means. They understand, too. That''s the end of it.


    "All right. They are all in the room. Please come in and join them! I''ll prepare a table for you. " Dugu Hong evacuated immediately. The old men looked at each other and went straight into the room. Dugu Hong was busy in the kitchen again. Then, the big guy is eating like crazy again. During this period, the fat and the wretched and others naturally smell the fragrance. It''s a very lively scene again. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s heart was warm.


    Seeing that everyone was full of wine and food, Dugu Hong entered the hall. He''s been hiding in the kitchen full. It''s really pitiful to say that, but at this time, in this environment, he really has no human rights. They don''t care about him at all. In other words, everyone is busy eating. He seems to have been forgotten. Of course, he can''t let himself suffer. So he ate everything first. Wait until you have finished eating. So much so that the fat man yelled that he didn''t see the good meat he said. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to him. Other people are busy eating hard, and naturally they will not take his words to heart.


    "Have a good rest. Something big may happen tomorrow. " Dugu Hong said after glancing at them. Everyone is looking at him. As a result, he turned straight away. There''s no follow-up at all. However, the big guy still believes him very much. They all got up to leave. However, before they started, Dugu Hong''s figure appeared in the room.


    "You all go in! Someone''s coming Dugu Hong said very seriously. Ji Feng and others want to say something, but after thinking about it, they don''t seem to know how to say it. So they all simply turned around and entered the room. Naturally, the women left immediately. Fat man and wretched are also about to leave. Dugu Hong shakes his head at them, and they stay. Sure enough, soon someone came. Dugu Hong went out with the fat man. Soon, the general appeared in front of Dugu Hong. He was followed by a lot of people. These are young people, one by one are very arrogant. You can see from a glance that these guys have never suffered a loss. In their eyes, everyone is inferior. They are the real upper class. That''s why we have this attitude.

 Chapter 1562

    "Are you Dugu Hong?" A young man said to Dugu Hong arrogantly. At this time, everyone around him is like watching a play. Even the lieutenant general did not speak at this time. Dugu Hong understood that this feeling was the downfall of the legend! Well, since you are so ungrateful, I''ll do it.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong''s light words made the other party crazy. This guy doesn''t seem to be that easy to deal with. In a flash, the problem was thrown back. It depressed him a lot. Of course, it''s more anger.


    "I asked you first." This guy is like a child playing the house. I saw this thing first. It''s like when I was a child, I went to the stream to play with some friends in the village. When I found a small black fish, I asked everyone to surround it. Then, these guys all smile at me one by one. Whose is the last black fish caught? So, after a quarrel. Determine the average score. Then, when the big guys turned their eyes to the black fish, they found that they were gone. I was really speechless. Now Dugu Hong is in this state. He looks at this guy like an idiot.


    "What do you mean?" This guy also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. He looked at Dugu Hong hesitantly and said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. It annoyed him a lot. No one ever looked at him like that. This kid is the first one. But there was still some embarrassment in his heart. Why do you feel this way? He really can''t understand. However, the middle-aged general came out directly at this time.


    "Talk about it!" The middle-aged general said awkwardly. Dugu Hong''s noncommittal manner made this guy very depressed. But it''s not right. It''s his first.


    "We''ve agreed. It''s up to you. " This guy had to throw out his last line. Although he is suspected of suffering losses, or he must suffer losses. However, this is in their own side of the emergence of a fool under the premise.


    "Second uncle, it can''t be like this!" Before the young man is very angry said. This made the middle-aged general very angry, but it was really hard to say at this time. It''s too much.


    "That''s right. In that case, we''ll lose a lot." Another young man said. These guys are masters who have never suffered a loss. Like my son, he always thought he was right. He also struggled with me and said that there were many things to experience personally. Well, after experiencing it personally, he counseled directly. I have nothing to say. Think about it... Alas!


    "You can go back." Seeing that these people didn''t seem to be able to speak well, Dugu Hong ordered them to leave.


    "What do you mean? I''ll fight you Well, there''s discontent. It''s the young man who spoke before. His attitude is very bad. It''s like what happened between Dugu Hong and his wife. But Dugu Hong hasn''t talked to him formally from the beginning to now. This guy seems to feel so good about himself.


    "Is that what you mean?" Instead of looking at the young man, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the old man. At this time, can we do anything beyond the standard. Of course, the premise is that the other side does not give face. Then you don''t have to say anything.


    "Er... No! What are you doing? " The general was very dissatisfied and yelled at the young man. But the young man was as crazy as chicken blood. He was not prepared to give the old man face at all. Directly, he rushed in front of him and directly confronted Dugu Hong.


    "My business has nothing to do with him." This guy is really kind. However, can it really have nothing to do with it? It''s like you really can''t. Anyone needs to carry the pot.


    "Yes! What do you want? " Dugu Hong just looked at him. Just for a moment. This makes the guy on the other side very angry. Am I so unbearable? Why are you just looking at it? It''s so bullying. So he moved. One more gun in hand. With his action, a beam of light came out of the gun. Okay, this is a laser gun. After reading, I got to know this thing all of a sudden. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on him.


    Because that beam of light is instantly reflected on the guy himself. Then I saw him jump in pain. There was a burnt hole on the shoulder. This is not for fun. It was really hurt.


    "You..." the guy realized that the local steamed stuffed bun named Dugu Hong was not so easy to deal with. Now he seems to have no way to control each other. However, the more so, the more he refused. As a result, his hand is out of a small black box. Then I saw a flash of fire in the middle of the box. what is it? Hey, easy! They''re desert eagles and things like that. He wanted to kill Dugu Hong with powerful Dongdong. But he seems to have forgotten. The previous laser has not been able to cause any damage to Dugu Hong. Can this pistol work? The answer is No. It doesn''t work at all.


    And then this guy was tragic again. Because he went straight to the fried chicken model. The hair is standing up. All over the body is not a good. There''s no one else. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, it would be over. At this time, this guy knew that Dugu Hong was not easy to be provoked. The reason why people didn''t pay attention to themselves before was that they never paid attention to themselves. And he is not the enemy in other people''s eyes at all. Naturally, both sides are unequal.


    "Well, I think it''s up to you." Comrades of the general will have to come out to play at this time. If it goes on, I believe this boy will die without a burial place. Dugu Hong has been lenient these two times. Otherwise, the boy would have been over. At this time, the young people behind the general are very honest. They don''t have the pride they used to be. Because they know that Dugu Hong is not so easy to provoke. They want their lives at any time. Then, they don''t have any room for resistance¡° that ''s ok! You have to stop all previous operations within three days. Don''t play with me. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.

 Chapter 1563

    "Time seems to be running out." The general said bitterly. At this time, of course, he won''t lie. The time given by Dugu Hong was too tight. If you want to know their layout for tens of thousands of years, it''s a huge destruction to stop in these three days. It can even cause serious injuries to themselves. At that time, don''t go back. I don''t even know if I can survive. Besides, there are still many people who agreed to negotiate under high pressure. Once Dugu Hong''s idea is expressed, will they collapse directly? It''s very likely.


    "Oh, how long did you say that?" Dugu Hong also thought that it was not so easy to do. Now that the other party has put forward it, he should take everything into consideration.


    "Well, I have to discuss it with them." The lieutenant general said in embarrassment. To tell you the truth, he didn''t really cover up. Naturally, we need to report back. Only when the Presbyterian group has passed. At the same time, we should make great efforts to communicate with the people. Let them all put down their ideological burden. However, if we don''t give them a future, I believe that this idea will die directly.


    "Good! Summarize all their opinions. I want to see what they think. If I can help you achieve it, I will certainly try my best. " Dugu Hong didn''t embarrass this guy either. Just let them go. He also needs to sort out the things during this period. It''s always weird. But I can''t find the key. It seems that this is just the tip of the iceberg. What is the secret of this? It seemed that Dugu Hong had found something, but he couldn''t grasp the key. That is to find out where the key is.


    Why are they brought here? Is it just a coincidence that I came here by myself? Also, is there really no connection between the two worlds? And what is the world like? All kinds of problems constantly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. He wants to find out. However, it seems that the materials we have now are not so easy to control.


    "Big brother..." feeling that Dugu Hong seemed to have an idea, the fat man came up first and said. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking, but he knew that he must have something on his mind. And it''s the heavy one. It''s just the experience he has summed up since he followed Dugu Hong for so many years. At this time, Dugu hong must need them.


    "It''s not as simple as that." Hearing this, Dugu Hong said confusedly.


    "That will make them unable to take care of themselves." The fat man said angrily. Often this kind of time, the fist is the best way to speak. It will be much easier to speak only if they are allowed to give in from the body to the soul. Some people can''t take care of themselves if you don''t beat them. He doesn''t know how to be a man.


    "It''s not as bad as you said. They don''t have a big problem. At most, it is repeated. There must be something behind that we didn''t notice. So far, the materials I have mastered can only be seen vaguely. Maybe I think too much. " Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t agree with fat man''s rude way. After all, it depends on the brain to do things. It''s hooligans who solve problems with their fists alone. Now, of course, hooligans have a culture. Naturally, I''m starting to think.


    "..." the fat man was dazed by Dugu Hong''s words. He''s a little confused. Why do things get so complicated? Although he is also a very thoughtful person. Of course, this can''t be mentioned in front of Dugu Hong. He also knew that Dugu hong must have some core secret that he could not tell himself. He''s not curious, either. There are always secrets in everyone''s heart. So is he. So far, it seems that Dugu Hong has never inquired about his family. Of course, at the right time, he would tell Dugu Hong everything. It''s just not the time. Therefore, it is not easy for him to pursue Dugu Hong''s secret too much. Of course, only if Dugu Hong would tell him.


    "What should we do?" The wretch came up and asked. He is very fond of thinking. What Dugu Hong said just now also made him think of something. You know, he has been wandering in the world for many years. Naturally, I know something about all kinds of things. What Dugu Hong said just now made him think of something. Although it''s all just heard. Now it seems to be available.


    "Watch first! I believe that the truth will be revealed. I can feel that we are very close to the truth. However, the premise is that we must seize the time to improve ourselves and the people around us. In other words, the combat effectiveness should be improved quickly. Otherwise, even if we know the truth of the matter, we will add a few more bodies. " Dugu Hong said calmly.


    "Let''s go in!" Dugu Hong naturally saw the appearance of obscenity. He didn''t remind me either. But pretending to know nothing. The fat man also had a blank expression on his face. However, obscenity is to understand the meaning of Dugu Hong. Very clever to follow in. The fat man wanted to say something else, but he saw both of them go in. He followed in.


    "Say it!" After entering the room, Dugu Hong arranged some prohibitions. Even the isolated array is arranged several times. Most importantly, he has begun to feel that someone is watching his every move. Although I don''t know who it is, it seems that other people''s cultivation is too high. He is not able to find out the man at present. In other words, people have not really regarded themselves as rivals. Maybe there''s something else. Now Dugu hong must be careful. Otherwise, the former lieutenant general would not have left so easily. He also exchanged eyes with the lieutenant general before. Although they didn''t make it clear to each other, they already knew.


    "Here''s the thing. When I was wandering before... "Lewd at this time, there will be no hiding. What he wanted was to let Dugu Hong know everything he should know, so that he could make a judgment¡° I''ve heard of these things, and I don''t know if I can help you. " Next, the obscenity told the story. Sure enough, what this guy heard really had a great effect on Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong heard what he said, he was also inspired

 Chapter 1564

    Here''s the thing. Before the wretchedness in wandering time, through a village. At that time, the village was not very big. At most, there were dozens of families. Well, he''s a beggar. Naturally, it won''t attract other people''s attention. Although he also had accomplishments at that time, he was only the cultivation of the early days of the immortals, and naturally he would not be ignored by others. Besides, as a beggar, he also wants to survive. It''s not strange to have some accomplishments.


    People in the village are very polite. He was not only given enough food, but also a lot of money. At that time, he was very grateful to others. However, after turning his head, he ran away quickly. He hid in a pond not far away for a long time. This is where he''s alert. That is, after he left the village, someone chased him out. A carpet search has also been carried out over a range of thousands of kilometers. In the end, no obscenity was found.


    What did you see? He didn''t see anything. It''s just a sense of crisis caused by walking outside all year round. It was this sense of crisis that saved his life. Why is it like this? After escaping, lewd has been thinking about this matter, and he still hasn''t figured it out. Well, after a long time, he put it down. Now that Dugu Hong had this idea, he naturally wanted to tell the story.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong asked. He''s already curious. Yes, these people are so targeted at a beggar. It shows that they have some ulterior motives. Of course, this has little to do with Dugu Hong''s current problems. That''s why he continued to ask. Put this down for a while.


    "There''s another time..." she said after thinking about it. That time he came to a place called Zhaozhuang. When he heard about Zhao Zhuang, Dugu Hong was also stunned? Is there a village in both worlds? He wants to make a good investigation of the so-called Zhao Zhuang. In the ancient world, this Zhaozhuang is a very mysterious existence. What about Xuantian continent? He didn''t know the news before, so he couldn''t know it. Now I know that he also has the ability to pay attention to this matter. Naturally, we need to make a clear investigation.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, he knew what Dugu Hong seemed to think.


    "Oh, you go on." Dugu Hong seemed to be awakened by him, and then he said.


    Lewd also went on to say that he encountered the same situation. Then he thought of what had happened before. So I didn''t even want what they gave me. I just turned around and left. So that people will chase them directly. Then, he ran as fast as he could. At this time, naturally, there is no time or opportunity to hide. We can only go as far as we can. Finally, when he was exhausted, he appeared at the gate of a city. Those guys who were chasing left bitterly. After hiding in the city, he didn''t dare to go out of the city for more than a year. Even if you are hungry, you don''t dare to run around.


    "Well. I got it! Any more? " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew.


    "There was another time when I was already in the beggars'' sect. Of course, there is no need to beg for a living. Once again I met a very strange person. This guy never shows himself. At that time, I became curious and followed this guy directly. And then I found out that this guy had contact with people who had chased me before. When he saw all this, he was too scared to breathe. For fear of being discovered. I didn''t move until they had been away for a long time. During this period, someone did a back search. If I didn''t move, I believe you can''t see me now. " At this point, indecency is still very uneasy. That kind of palpitation can be said to be very obvious.


    "Well. I know all that. You should have never contacted this kind of people again in the future Dugu Hong nodded and said. At this time, he needs to find out all the performance of obscenity.


    "No. You know, people always like to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Naturally, I won''t go to other people''s trouble when I''m full. Of course, the premise is that I have the strength. " Lewd some panic said.


    "Well. I got it! Where is this Zhaozhuang? " Dugu Hong asked as if he remembered something.


    "I don''t know. After that, I went to see it. There''s no sign of anyone living in that place. It''s like something I''ve met in a dream before. It''s very strange Speaking of this, lewd is also some curious said.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He seems to have caught something, but the evidence seems to be unreliable. Though wretchedness is my brother. But what he said is too mysterious. Of course, this can only be used as a reference. The slut and the fat don''t talk anymore. Naturally, Xia Liu stopped talking. This guy has been silent all the time. It''s because of the snow. He always had the idea of betraying Dugu Hong. It seems that I''m really sorry for Dugu Hong. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t think so.


    "All right. You all go to rest! They''ll be back soon. We have to face tough negotiations. " Dugu Hong said to them. The three looked at each other and left.


    "What do you think of?" It''s hard for others to ask. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with opening your mouth this month. She also wanted to know what Dugu Hong had found.


    "I''m not sure yet. Watch first At this time, Dugu Hong had already released the prohibition in the room. Nature can''t say anything. Of course, what they said before, Dugu Hong was also confused. It''s not that clear. God knows if people will know. What if they are the best of the best? Because of a little bit of cleverness, I lost a great opportunity. In other words, let others do it ahead of time. In that case, it''s really bad. "..." Yue nishang understood Dugu Hong''s meaning, and naturally she would not tangle too much. She is a very clever woman. Know when to say something and when not to say it. Dugu Hong certainly won''t hide it from her. But it doesn''t seem like an opportunity. So, she is also a little embarrassed. It was because of a moment of curiosity that I asked that sentence before. Now it''s impossible to take it back. God knows if it will bring trouble to Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1565

    "Well, take a rest. I''m going out for a walk. " Dugu Hong didn''t have any thoughts at this time. Even if his son is in front of him, he can''t take care of him. Yue nishang wanted to say something else, but Dugu Hong had already gone out of the room. He seems to have a mind to go straight ahead. Although the pace is very slow, there is still speed. In a short time, he appeared in the lake of Tantric school. At first, he got a lot of benefits from the lake. When he came here again today, he also had some feelings.


    Now the lake has been restored a lot. After all, the dragon vein has not been absorbed completely. Now Dugu Hong would not jump in and absorb it again. Because it''s of little value to him now. Now he just needs a very quiet environment to think. He wants to sort out what happened during this period. See if you can find the following clues.


    Therefore, his eyes have been looking at the lake in front of him without focus. At the beginning, because of this, Wu Chi suffered a lot. But now Dugu Hong''s vision has risen too much. Shifu and Shibo didn''t come to disturb him all the time. They just knew that there must be something wrong with him. And he knew he was going to be reunited with his own women and children. I believe that soon xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian will appear in front of him. Of course, it''s family. Of course he would be very happy.


    At this time, his mind was like the clouds floating in the sky that day, there was no trace at all. Or it''s more appropriate to use Tianma XingKong to express Dugu Hong''s thinking at this time. His eyes inadvertently found something on the surface of the water, so he instantly woke up. Again to find before the movement, but the water is calm as if there has never been any change in general.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He knew it was not a good time to move. What should happen, of course, will happen. It won''t be shifted by his will. Or, if he moves, it will have the opposite effect. It''s like catching dragonflies in the garden when we were kids. The dragonfly was tired and landed on the branch. Then we approached the dragonfly quietly. When the hand into the time, but also slowly dare not easily disturb the dragonfly. Finally, when the hand almost touched the wings of the dragonfly, it seemed to be very casual to catch it. It''s been successful every time.


    This is to prevent dragonflies from being dangerous to themselves. Or it''s a way to paralyze your opponent. It also reminds me of a story. There is a beautiful woman in the small town. Although she can''t be described as "beautiful country and beautiful city", she is also the second to be shy. So, the young people in the small town are like... Hehe, they all know it. Beauty is surrounded by many young people every day. These guys seem to have nothing to do to keep up with the beauty.


    So is one of them. But he has a low self-esteem. Only dare to look at the beauty from a distance. I let my father know about it. So my father talked to him. He feeds a flock of pigeons at home. Father talked to him and fed the pigeon. Over time, these pigeons have ignored the threat of human beings. So the brave ones came directly to their father''s hands to peck.


    Finally, the pigeon landed on his father''s shoulder. The father still spoke slowly to his son, and slowly extended his hand to the pigeon on his shoulder. Gently stroking the pigeon''s feathers. The pigeon has no fear. So, he was like a casual action, the pigeon was caught by him. Then gently stroked for a while, is to feed a few food, then the pigeon to put.


    Soon there will be hehe, some have passed. That''s wrong. All right, back to business. The lake had begun to change color by this time. Because Dugu Hong didn''t move. The discoloration of the lake is very natural. Soon, Dugu Hong found something appeared in the lake. It''s like a warship, it''s like a palace. Anyway, it''s strange. There seems to be someone talking inside. Dugu Hong could see but could not hear. Those people didn''t seem to find Dugu Hong at all. They still went their own way.


    Dugu Hong understood that this should be the mirage in the legend. I''ve seen it before, and I''ve seen it again this time. But where on earth is the other party? Seeing their every move clearly, Dugu Hong still didn''t move. He knew that he seemed very close to the truth. The huge warships constantly appeared on the lake. Those guys don''t look human. Seeing the strange appearance, Dugu Hong thought a lot.


    Soon, the scene on the lake disappeared. Everything was quiet again. Dugu Hong''s mind also turned. He knew that he had a lot of important road ahead of him. There is still something for him. Because he saw the word Zhao Zhuang in the legend. Although not very obvious, he still found out. In other words, this matter is inseparable from that of Zhao Zhuang. The root of everything is Zhao Zhuang. So, where is Zhaozhuang? He really doesn''t know. Even people on the ancient continent don''t know.


    Because Zhaozhuang is a very mysterious existence. No one knows where they are. However, they are the most powerful group. If you come into contact with people from Zhaozhuang, you must be careful. They don''t usually do it to the outside world. But once you do it, it''s the one that never dies. However, they are also rare. The most recent one was thousands of years ago. If it wasn''t for their super strong fighting capacity, I believe it would be easily forgotten by the senior management. It is precisely because all the senior managers have suffered the losses of Zhao Zhuang. Therefore, they all subconsciously put Zhao zhuanggi in a very important position.

 Chapter 1566

    "Son of a bitch, I won''t go to the old man''s home when I come back. What are you doing here? " Dugu Hong''s stupor was awakened by Xuanyuan Haotian''s roar. So, he quickly changed from the Daze mode. It''s dogleg who goes forward to greet Xuanyuan Haotian.


    "Master, you have worked hard. I''m going to pay my respects to you. I didn''t expect you to come. Hehe... "Dugu Hong said flatteringly as he ran up and down to beat Xuanyuan Haotian''s back and shoulders.


    "Well! When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. I think you have already thrown me, a master, to some place. " Xuanyuan Haotian said with a cold hum.


    "Where? You are my pro master. No matter how stupid I am, I can''t throw my master away. Besides, the major and minor events at home during this period are all thanks to you, master! Don''t you have some more grandchildren? " Dugu Hong said things with his children. At this time, Yue nishang came with all the girls and children. Dugu Hong had seen it for a long time, but the Master seemed to be in a wrong state, so he had to guide the topic.


    "Well! I know it''s a burden to me. " Xuanyuan Haotian naturally saw the child coming. His face immediately changed into a kind smile. The Dugu wild goose just ran into his arms. It made his old face full of smiles.


    "Master, this is the apprentice''s filial piety to you." As Dugu Hong said this, he handed over a space ring. Xuanyuan Haotian some curious investigation, found that inside is actually high grade dragon. Well, this is good. He just accepted it. Dugu Hong then handed over a space ring, which Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t even have to investigate. He knew that Dugu hong must have given him something good.


    "You should take the time to raise your accomplishments with your uncle. Now you are both at the top of the celestial circle. If we can advance, naturally it will be better Dugu Hong said seriously. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Haotian understood that something big was going to happen next. And they seem to be lagging behind the apprentice. So I blushed with embarrassment. Then he gave Dugu Hong a big bang and left. Only Dugu Hong was left in a mess in the wind. Is this old guy crazy? However, he just dares to think about it in his mind. Unless it''s brain damage, I''ll run over and ask the old guy if he''s crazy. Then, it must have been another beating.


    "Son of a bitch, have you been beaten?" While Dugu Hong was still in a daze, he heard the voice of Xuan Jizi. Dugu Hong was very clever and offered two space rings directly. And then it''s the dishonest one who keeps his head down and doesn''t talk. Just before he left, xuanjizi held Yurou''s child and gave him another shudder. Well, these two old guys have sadism. I don''t care about you. In his heart, Dugu Hong was Ah Q again.


    The girls in the moon''s neon clothes on the side want to laugh, but they dare not laugh out loud. Dugu Hong, who is very calm in everything, has a normal appearance at this time. Well, this is my husband. The usual one is possessed by a hero.


    "Laugh if you want! If it''s choked, my son will be affected. " Dugu Hong was speechless and said after glancing at the neon moon. All the women in yuenishang couldn''t hold on any longer. Today''s Dugu Hong was grounded. To make them feel real.


    "All right. Next, I''ll give the children to you. You should take the time to practice. That wormhole can''t just go through. If you can''t keep up with your accomplishments, you can''t do it. " Dugu Hong takes the child from yuenishang and throws some space rings to the girls. They are also very clever, took the space ring to leave directly.


    Soon, only Dugu Hong was left in this place. Of course, the three brothers standing in the distance, as well as dozens of people coming with them. They are all looking at Dugu Hong quietly now. Waiting for him to assign tasks to himself and others. Or find something to do. Although the big guys don''t want to do things. However, at this time, leisure is also idle. There is something to do, which can pass the time.


    "You need to go all over the world and gather all the experts in the great empires. If you don''t obey, you can kill them. It''s only ten days. After ten days, it''s no use. " Dugu Hong arranged. These guys are all masters of the imperial realm, and some of them have already entered the realm of the emperor. The cognition of space and time is beyond the understanding of people on the Xuantian continent. Although time is tight, they still need to know the distribution of mainland forces. In this way, it will not be empty. So Dugu Hong threw them a space ring. Then they quickly disappeared.


    "You have to practice quickly. Now it''s up to you to hold back. " Then Dugu Hong looked at the three guys who hadn''t moved. Especially pointing to Xia Liu.


    "Well... I''ll try." Xia Liu is embarrassed. Originally, his accomplishments were the highest among the three brothers. Now after the fat man and the wretch went to the ancient world with Dugu Hong, their accomplishments were much higher than their own. He''s not slow anymore. However, it is only the cultivation of the middle period of the celestial being. There is still a certain distance from the peak. There is still a long way to go to reach the legendary imperial realm!


    "Go! Seize the time, it''s better to be able to enter the peak of immortals quickly. Only in this way can we reach the ancient continent. " Dugu Hong also threw a space ring to Xia Liu. Let him find his own place to practice. Then he turned his eyes on fat people and lewd people.


    "Follow me!" Then Dugu Hong turned and left. Obscenity and fatness are catching up. They followed Dugu Hong to tear up the space all the way, and soon came to Xueyun empire. The kingdom of snow emperor¡° What are you doing here? " The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked¡° You see, what does the snow cloud Empire look like? " Dugu Hong said after taking them to the sky. Fat and wretched this just carefully observe the snow cloud empire on the ground. Well, soon they saw the way¡° The devil The fat man said out loud in shock. The whole empire is a huge magic word. From high altitude, you can also feel the evil spirit. They also felt that there was a huge crisis hidden under the huge magic word. Although they can''t see the bottom, they still feel the crisis

 Chapter 1567

    "What does that mean?" The fat man looked at Dugu Hong and asked. Now he is really confused. It''s not just him, it''s also lewd. They don''t know what the result is now. What is the registered residence like? It seems that things should not develop in this direction! But what''s the matter with such a huge word? Is this the layout of someone? If it''s true, then this man is just amazing.


    "I don''t know. But I seem to have gained something. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The fat man asked. Now he and lewd two people have become curious baby. They really don''t understand. Why do things change to the present level.


    It''s like we all know the Leshan Giant Buddha in Sichuan. It''s an uncanny skill! However, it has not been discovered until modern times that this kind of Buddha is sitting on top of a reclining Buddha. It seems that the reclining Buddha is more wonderful. But how did the reclining Buddha come from? Naturally, there is no explanation. But it just exists. You can''t ignore it.


    "I feel like we are in a painting and calligraphy work. Of course, don''t doubt it. This is just my guess at this stage. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that when he said this, the two people around him must be unbelievable. But now only this explanation can work. But it''s not reasonable. More evidence is needed to prove this. However, this is the only evidence that Dugu Hong has.


    "All right. This is the only way to explain it for the time being. But is there any evidence to prove it? " Fat and wretched said in one voice. To be honest, when it comes to incredible things, everyone has this attitude. It''s not that anyone can make an exception.


    "It''s something to look for. I feel a little bit like that. It''s just that there''s not enough evidence. In other words, that group of people and the devil, as well as us... All need a very reasonable explanation. And I don''t have any evidence that this is true. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, he really has no way to prove it. Just like the theory of continental drift, there are maps to prove it. I only have such a big word. And then there was no evidence. It seems to be really unreasonable.


    Of course, fat and wretched are brothers. They believed Dugu Hong''s opinion selectively. Because they have unconditional trust in Dugu Hong. This is the trust that has been cultivated for a long time.


    "What do you mean by bringing us here?" Dirty words are the key. Dugu Hong certainly won''t bring them here aimlessly. There must be a reason. They need to understand why now.


    "It''s very simple. I think there must be a wormhole in this place. In other words, there is a transmission array or something. It''s the super long distance. As for where to go? Then you have to look in the past before you can know. " Dugu Hong said what he thought. His words aroused the common approval of fat and wretched.


    "Where is the teleport array, or wormhole?" Then the wretch asked.


    "We came to this high altitude to look for this thing. You see, where does the evil spirit come from? Where are they going? " Dugu Hong pointed to the evil spirit above the big character.


    They didn''t speak any more. They looked in the direction of Dugu Hong''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw it. The evil Qi comes from one place, that is, the spot on the head. And the final destination is actually the inside part of the discount point. Well, what''s going on.


    "Do you know where that part of the snowcloud empire is?" Dugu Hong looks at fat man and lewd and asks. At this time, he needs to guide step by step.


    "I don''t know." Both of them are very honest, shaking their heads to show that they are not clear.


    "One is the imperial capital, the other is the accompanying capital. Both are very important places. And that''s where the capital is. The place with the discount point is the imperial capital Dugu Hong said very seriously. As soon as his words came out, the fat man and the lewd man understood them directly. Feelings... But... As soon as they thought of it, they immediately rejected their previous ideas. It doesn''t seem to hold water!


    "I know what you think. Yes, I''ve thought about it. I even went around the capital for quite a while. But I didn''t find it. Now the imperial palace of the imperial capital has been completely blocked because of the great devil. Let''s go and have a look now. " As Dugu Hong said, to the second level, he fell from the middle of the sky. The target is the imperial city. Before, because of snow emperor, another point was that he couldn''t do it. Now it''s all settled. And the great devil is no match for him. He''s still his prisoner. Naturally, all these obstacles do not exist.


    Fat man and wretched naturally follow Dugu Hong''s steps. They are very excited now. The conjecture of Dugu Hong before, plus the discovery now. They also feel as if they are at the door. It seems that this trip to the imperial city of Xueyun Empire should have considerable harvest. As for what kind of harvest it is, it depends on their luck.


    Because there is no other direction, they are very fast. Just a quarter of an hour or so, they appeared at the gate of the imperial city. There is no one here to guard. But no one dares to go in and out casually. After all, this place is a very sacred place in the snow cloud empire. Most people don''t dare to go in. Those masters naturally want to go in, but they don''t seem to have any benefits after they go in, so they selectively forget such a place¡° Tear off the seal. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man. Fat man is very direct, a wave of big hand, and then directly fly by the gate. Dugu Hong looked at this guy speechless. Too lazy. Is it so hard to take a step forward? It seems that... Forget it, there is no reason to follow the crowd. So the three went in. Naturally, there are onlookers. It''s just that they don''t dare follow these guys. They don''t know where the three came from. Anyway, it just gives people the feeling of being a great master. They''re up there. It''s just the rhythm of death. It''s better not to seek death.

 Chapter 1568

    Dugu Hong also found someone watching behind him. As long as these guys don''t follow in, he''ll take it as if he didn''t see anything. Of course, there are no experts. They''re all ordinary streets. Naturally, he won''t pay too much attention.


    "This guy really enjoys it!" Seeing the luxury and obscenity in the palace, a tramp said angrily. To be honest, this is hatred of the rich. Yes, as a host who has a good meal, he naturally hates those who live in luxury. Although now he has embarked on a high-level life. But that kind of psychology is formed for a long time, not so easy to change.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you do the same now? " Gu Gu hung directly stopped the idea of continuing to make complaints about the trivial. Wretched this just thought of oneself now identity is also different. So he stuck out his tongue to show that he didn''t speak.


    The palace was quite large, and it took them a long time to get there. Or the palace of the former Emperor. This bedroom is also very tall. After they entered the dormitory, they were filled with emotion. Dugu Hong has seen the Forbidden City, the White House and the Elysee Palace. But they are not as tall as this palace. Well, it''s very imposing.


    The layout inside is very simple. A big bed, then a few tables. The rest are file cabinets. It can be seen that this guy is very diligent. As for what''s special, Dugu Hong didn''t see it. I don''t see the obscenity and fat people.


    "Do you feel the movement of Moqi?" Dugu Hong looks back at fat and lewd and asks. After coming in, it seems that I haven''t felt the movement of magic Qi all the time. Before, I felt vaguely outside the palace. But with their gradual deepening, the evil Qi seems to disappear directly. They don''t know how to feel. Of course, if Xia Liu comes here at this time, he may gain something.


    However, as a demon hunter, he didn''t feel the existence of evil Qi for such a long time in and out of the palace. This fully illustrates the problem. If there were any, Xia Liu would have said it for a long time. So, the next thing needs to be done by themselves.


    "No The two shook their heads at the same time to show that they did not. They really didn''t feel it. What I saw above the sky before was just the surge of air. Although it''s not so obvious, it can still capture the clues. Now that we are in the palace, some things are invisible to the naked eye. After all, they are now deep in it. There are many things that cannot be seen in full.


    "All right. I got it! Next I''ll try. " It seems that Dugu Hong has grasped something, but he still has to carry out the experiment before he finally decides. Then he moved. He saw a few more stones in his hand. After the stone appeared, it flew out directly. Not long ago, fat and wretched felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in this bedroom seemed to have changed. In other words, the air has become more fresh.


    "I feel a lot better all over." The fat man said to the wretchedness. Obscenity is also the attitude. Then they looked at Dugu Hong with strange eyes. How did he do it?


    "It''s obvious that this place can''t get in or out. And there''s no consumption. Or accumulation. When the accumulation reaches a certain level, the place will change. Of course, what we have accumulated is the magic Qi we have seen before. Although I still don''t know what it is, I know it must work. And how did that gas come from. This is the most important thing. " Dugu Hong said seriously.


    "Then shall we go to the capital?" Fat man immediately understood Dugu Hong''s intention and said with some emotion.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s make this place clear first. I think that before I destroyed the airflow movement in this place, this place should have a reaction. We just have to wait quietly. " Then Dugu Hong found a place to sit down. Obscene and fat want to say something else, but seeing Dugu Hong''s action, they have to find a place to sit down and wait.


    Bone and flesh press, as the air in the bedroom becomes more and more fresh, they feel that the bedroom seems to be changing. The wall near the big bed began to move. Lines began to appear on the walls. Then as time went on, a magic word appeared in the sight of the three people. This magic word looks at Dugu Hong as if it had eyes. The most important thing is the top point. It seems to be able to play. It swings from time to time.


    "I know you can talk. Say it Dugu Hong spoke at this time. The magic word on the opposite wall seemed to disappear slowly after a faint sigh. He didn''t pay attention to Dugu Hong at all. This made the two people around Dugu Hong very depressed. Why don''t you give me face? Don''t you fear... After thinking about it, it seems that the three of you can''t threaten others now.


    Dugu Hong was also a little surprised. However, he was soon relieved. This kind of thing must be very proud. They''ve always been high up there. All of a sudden, they were questioned by a character like a little ant. Naturally, they would not feel comfortable.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong got up and left. Make fat person and wretched two people are some Leng Leng. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, it seems that there is no face. This is a situation they have never encountered. What they met was either to be killed, or to threaten them first, and then to be killed by them. There has never been such a situation of leaving without saying a word¡° Big brother... "Fat man stepped forward to say something, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong¡° We can''t threaten people yet. It''s a very face saving thing for people to show up just now. Think about what to do next! " Dugu Hong comforted him. Fat people and lewd people don''t talk anymore. Dugu Hong took them to the spot quickly. This is the northernmost part of the snowcloud empire. When they came to this place, they felt that the atmosphere of this place was extremely depressed. Dugu Hong also felt unprecedented pressure. It''s like someone''s already waiting for them. It seems impossible for Dugu Hong not to go in now.

 Chapter 1569

    Sure enough, they found something again. Fat people and wretchedness just find this place particularly oppressive. I don''t know why. But Dugu Hong discovered the change of time and space. Well, this may be the legendary wormhole. He didn''t, but he heard. Comrade General that has experienced wormhole.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go first. " Dugu Hong didn''t know what the danger was, but he decided to take a look at it first. Can''t let fat person and wretched follow oneself to suffer again.


    "No! If you are brothers, you should go together. " Fat man directly denied his statement. Indecency is also a firm expression that does not support his claim. This made Dugu Hong very moved.


    "I''m not looking for death! Why do you want so many people? " Dugu Hong laughed and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "It''s not like that. We''ve been in trouble. We can''t always enjoy what you bring and do nothing. In this way, our hearts will be uneasy. Besides, we are not really useless now. I''m sure I can do something with you. " The fat man said very seriously. This is the first time that he has talked so seriously with Dugu Hong.


    "I think so, too." The wretchedness followed closely.


    "Well, now that you''ve said it. I''m nothing. But then you must follow me closely. " Seeing that there was no way for them to stay, Dugu Hong could only take them with him. When they saw that Dugu Hong agreed, they were both very happy. This is the power they have won for themselves. It may be dangerous, but they can''t be held by Dugu Hong. They just enjoy the fruits! In that case, their hearts will be really upset.


    Next, after they had a simple meal, they began their adventure. This is a small room. Of course, this is compared with that bedroom. This is the size of dozens of houses. Enough to accommodate hundreds of people and seems very relaxed. At this time, there is a black hole like east spinning slowly. As if sensing someone coming, the rotation speed of the black hole became slower. It''s like waiting for something.


    Obscene and fat people are not talking, they are also a little scared to watch the scene. To be honest, it''s impossible not to be afraid. This is how Dongdong appears in front of us. It''s like a monster that devours people. Nature can be frightening.


    "You''re here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Dugu Hong jumped to the black hole without looking back. Before the fat man and the wretch could react, Dugu Hong had already gone in. Then when they want to go in, they suddenly find that the black hole is slowly getting smaller. I''m a little bit short. I''m in. The fat man is stuck. Fortunately, he tried his best to contract his body, and finally he went in with a lot of saliva. When he felt that he was down-to-earth after the crazy bumping and squeezing, he fainted directly. It used to be too physical. The same is true of energy.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up with the smell of food. The little eyes turned straight, looking for the source of the fragrance. Only then can you see that Dugu Hong and Wusuo are looking at themselves with a smile.


    "Big brother..." the fat man said awkwardly. To be honest, the previous black hole almost got him. Of course, many places have been laid off with their clothes. He didn''t feel it at this time.


    "Come out and change that suit." Dugu Hong said after saying goodbye. The fat man felt chilly in some parts of his body. So he quickly took out his clothes and put them on. Lewd is constantly turning over the roast meat on the fire at this time. After changing clothes, the fat man began to eat. At this time, he really felt hungry. Finally, he ate well. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "Look first!" Dugu Hong didn''t explain, which showed that he didn''t know what place it was. Fat people pay attention to their surroundings. This place is very quiet. There was a dead silence everywhere. Not even a tree. Not to mention living things.


    "This place seems very strange. Why is it so quiet?" The fat man asked strangely.


    "That''s what we want to ask. You know, during the three days when you were in a coma, in addition to taking turns to watch you, we just looked around. But all the places are the same. If it wasn''t for the fat people, they would have gone far.


    "Is this an array?" The fat man said with some doubts. Of course, this is also a good suggestion.


    "I tried, too. At my current level, there is no way to solve this problem. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, when you don''t feel the changes around you. Dugu Hong had already thought of the array. However, he used all kinds of means, there is no way to eliminate everything around. It can be seen that the method of arranging the array is quite high. People of his level can''t crack it at will.


    "If we really can''t take advantage of it, why don''t we try violence?" The fat man seemed to be possessed by a big God. His words brightened Dugu Hong''s eyes, as if things could really be done like this.


    At the beginning, when someone gave Wu Zetian the solution to the nine links, her method was very simple, that is, to cut them directly with scissors. Then she made it. At that time, the people who assigned him tasks were amazing. This change of thinking is often able to make a difference¡° Tell me what you think. " Dugu Hong seemed to see his brother for the first time. Although I knew this guy was good before, I never really showed it in front of myself. Well, today I finally saw the boy''s strengths. It seems that he is also a thinking person. The fat man and the wretched man were very restrained when they had conflicts with the people of the southern empire. That''s what makes him smart. However, it was Dugu Hong who did it that time. Otherwise, things will be really hard to handle. So that was not a fat man¡° In my opinion, the less impressive the place is, the more normal we think it is, the more we need to destroy it with violence. I believe there will be harvest. " The fat man said confidently.

 Chapter 1570

    After the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong also fell into silence. He needs to look around. Before, he had been looking for flaws. But this array is perfect. He couldn''t find any flaws at all. And he also had a very cat laugh feeling. Well, now after fat man''s reminding, he seems to have found the feeling before. Although not so clear, but now he has once again restored self-confidence. With self-confidence, he became calm. Looking at the surrounding environment again, you will soon find something active.


    Before that, I always thought it was very normal. Now I feel something is wrong. A big stone on the opposite side seems to have existed before. I turned around for a long time and didn''t seem to focus on this big stone. People seem to be invisible all the time. At this time, when I look at the big stone, I feel that there is something wrong with it. It''s a suspicion of stealing axes. But at this time, everything should be careful. At this time, Jiang''s statement that he would rather kill three thousand people by mistake than one is quite reasonable.


    However, at this time, Dugu Hong was not in a hurry. Anyway, we have started to observe, so we should pay more attention. Sure enough, soon he found the second place, the third place... Finally, Dugu Hong found seven places he had never noticed before. There are rocks, lakes, mountains and ditches


    "One by one!" Dugu Hong said to fat man and lewd. Both of them are now the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Naturally, they are not the old Wu Xia amung. Fat man is a direct bombardment, bombardment on the stone. Then, you can see a lot of debris on the top of the stone. Obscene also not to be outdone, not far from the edge of a lake directly by him to the lake are smashed everywhere. Then the lake dried up.


    Dugu Hong connected his hands. All the mountains and ditches he had seen before became flat. But the surrounding environment seems to have no change. Of course, they can see far away directly around them. This is also the credit of the three.


    "Do you feel anything?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. Fat man and lewd were depressed, but they were made nervous by Dugu Hong''s words. Then he shook his head in a daze to show that he didn''t find anything.


    "Don''t you find that the air around here seems to be fresher? Also, do you seem to hear the birds Dugu Hong said in silence. Only then did they know that there was something wrong with the direction they had just focused on. As a result, they directly changed their direction and heard the birds. It''s not so clear, but I heard it.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong took the lead and walked towards one of the directions. Fat man and lewd looked at each other and then quickly followed. Sure enough, following Dugu Hong''s steps, they soon came out of the previous array. Then both were shocked.


    "Why did this appear in the imperial capital again?" When they saw that the three of them appeared in the palace of the imperial capital again. He looked at Dugu Hong and asked.


    "I don''t know. However, I know that this should be caused by our violent destruction of the array. Maybe there should have been a passage to where we wanted to go. But because of our destruction, we were brought directly to this place. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. There are so many strange things happened to them during this time. And these strange things with their contact more and more, appear more frequently. It seems that they have to be confused.


    "All right. However, the array was cracked by us. " Fat or some small proud said. At this time, Dugu Hong was lost in thought. Now that they did not know it, they returned to the palace of the imperial capital. So, can we go back? When I came out before, it was like this. Then, when he looked back, he suddenly found that behind him was the present scene. As for the road before, it seems that it is gone now.


    "What shall we do next?" She looks at Dugu Hong and asks. You know, they''ve been thrown out in this way. Before they could see the true face of others, they were defeated like a mountain. Before they know who the opponent is, they lose again and again. If it''s not depressing, I believe there will be no battles in the world that they can''t win. But they still have the flag of Dugu Hong in their heart. Naturally, all his hopes were placed on Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t worry. I think I should get something. " Dugu Hong thought and said. His words are no doubt to let the wretched that depressed mood like injection of a cardiotonic in general. There is spirit in a moment. That''s what the boss does. He will always make you feel hopeful. Then, they will rush forward. As for the brain thing, it''s the boss''s patent. They won''t get involved. Fat people have gone through the process of thinking before, and now they have become so.


    What about Dugu Hong? Although he is confused now, he can''t be confused at this time. Once even he is in a mess, the fat man and the obscene will have no motivation to go on. Just like standing in line in PE class, the person in front of the line can''t move, because everyone has to adjust their position according to him. Once even the leader of the platoon moves around, the team will be finished. They can never stand in line.


    "You wait here. I''ll try again. " With that, Dugu Hong tore the space and came to the place of the capital again. The black whirlpool was still there, and Dugu Hong jumped in without hesitation. Then everything as like as two peas before. It''s as like as two peas. The stone was still the stone, the mountain was still the mountain... Everything was still there, as if it was a challenge to Dugu Hong. Boom boom, Dugu Hong directly bombed without hesitation. Then, again, he moved towards the position he had perceived before. Then, he is inexplicably appeared in front of the fat and wretched. He has been paying attention to the changes around him. Then his eyes lit up¡° So it is... "Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1571

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, fat man and lewd both stare at Dugu Hong, trying to get rid of his doubts. After pondering for a while, Dugu Hong began to explain to them. After listening to them, they were also shocked.


    "In fact, these two places are the same. They were separated by array. Then, when you break the array, it will appear in another place. That''s why we''ve seen the magic move from point to turning point Dugu Hong explained patiently.


    "But..." the fat man is still hard to accept. The distance between the two is tens of thousands of kilometers. How could it be that... His brain is not enough. Yes, it''s like when we saw Liu Qian on TV doing magic, he put his hand into the glass and took out the coin. At that time, so many people were watching, but no one could find the problem. Or, no matter how close you stand, you can''t see the problem. That''s the key to magic. And this array seems to be too fierce.


    "It was hard for me to understand. Now it seems that my previous accomplishments in array are far from perfect! " Dugu Hong said very seriously. Yes, from this experience, he knew that array can be like this.


    Before that, he had integrated the array into the elements of time and space. Now it seems that I just found the direction before. In other words, thinking has its limitations. It''s just limited to one place. For a moment, I never thought about expanding the elements of the array. It can cover many places and time. Then, the array becomes one of its own. Unless you meet a better player. Otherwise, people will mistakenly think that this is the world after entering the array.


    Then it occurred to him as if he had understood something. Then he thought of wormholes... And he was lost in thought. So fat people and wretchedness dare not speak out. They were afraid of interrupting Dugu Hong. In this way, Dugu Hong spent five or six hours in one stop. Among them, he thought about some things. Emotion is the same as being a person. Nothing is impossible, just look at how big your heart is. Then, he was suddenly enlightened. When we look at the sky, it becomes clearer. Even with his naked eye, he can see the activity of spatiotemporal factors. Of course, there must be exaggeration.


    "Er..." all of a sudden, Dugu Hong felt numb. Then he woke up from his meditation. Then, I feel that my body seems to be unconscious. I want to lift my arm, but I find that my arm is numb. So is the leg. So he had to move slowly. Fortunately, he is now in the middle of the Empire. The body recovers quickly. In less than a minute, the body recovered.


    "Big brother..." the fat man was the first to come up to please. This has been standing for a long time, he really felt hungry. There are more stars in the eyes. In other words, people like him who eat intestines can''t go hungry casually.


    "Hungry?" Hearing the gurgling voice from the fat man''s stomach, Dugu Hong knew what the fat man meant.


    "Hey, hey..." the fat man said with a smile. The wretchedness on the side also feels a little hungry. It''s been nearly a day now. They just protect Dugu Hong and dare not run around. The body and mind are consumed. It''s good to be able to add some energy.


    "All right! Then get something to eat. Before, I noticed that there was a high-level sacred animal on a mountain not far from the imperial city. Let''s get some. " With that, Dugu Hong soared into the air and headed for the mountains. Fat people and lewd people are also excited. They knew that since Dugu Hong said so, it must be a big meal. This wretchedness is used to the delicacy of his food since he follows Dugu Hong.


    "Eh..." Dugu Hong''s body was suspended above the mountains, and suddenly he felt a very familiar breath. Well, it''s not too much. However, Dugu Hong''s expression soon became bad. Then I saw him flying towards the mountains. Fat man and wretched are waiting for Dugu Hong''s dinner! It seems that there is something wrong with Dugu Hong. They don''t know. However, they still followed up quickly. They also want to know what happened.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Startling move, and then see the mountains continue to have weak animals running around. From time to time, we can see that the towering tree has been uprooted, and even the vitality of the surrounding world is also in riots. There are powerful sacred beasts fighting! But why did Dugu Hong become so excited? This is not scientific! The fat man immediately thought of a possibility. This may only be known by him and Xialiu. As for obscenity, he naturally did not know.


    "Little eagle?" Fat man unconsciously said two words.


    "Who is the hawk?" Wretched some don''t understand of ask a way. He has never seen Xiaoying since he met Dugu Hong. Then, suddenly, such a character appeared. Naturally, he wanted to know what the guy who made Dugu Hong change his color was. More importantly, he found that the fat man''s expression also became extremely angry.


    "There''s no time to explain. Hurry up, go Fat at this time a face of serious, directly rushed to the source of the sound. Obscene although very want to know, but he also knows that this time is not a good time to study this. So, he also quickly followed. As they get closer and closer to the place where the outbreak took place, the noise is also growing. If they were not already masters of the Empire, the powerful atmosphere of fighting between the holy beasts would oppress them. This, they also feel that the battle has entered a white hot state. Dugu Hong had already arrived. However, he did not move. But quietly suspended in mid air, looking at what happened below. He regained his composure. This makes the fat man and the wretched look at each other. Fat man also came to Dugu Hong quickly. When he saw the situation below, he didn''t speak any more. He retreated behind Dugu Hong and waited for the final result. It''s obscene. He really doesn''t understand

 Chapter 1572

    What the hell happened? What about the tension before Dugu Hong and fat man, and the calm after they got to the place? That''s because there''s a monster evolving in the depths of the mountains. Yes, we have. Yes, it''s hawk. This guy got his chance. In recent years, it has been wandering outside. The reason why he didn''t come back to Dugu Hong was that he heard about an opportunity to evolve into a beast.


    Since entering the Xuantian continent, it has felt its own blood and seems to be getting excited. Before, I was reluctant to leave Dugu Hong because I had become used to staying by his side. When Dugu Hong drove him away, he couldn''t figure it out. However, after a period of time, he realized Dugu Hong''s foresight. In a short time, it successfully evolved into a sacred beast.


    In all kinds of battles, it grows. Soon, there were many sacred animals gathered around. And its cultivation also met the bottleneck. A nearby liger told him that there were good things in the mountains. If it can be obtained, it can successfully evolve into a beast. Well, this is the world, let it roam. Of course, none of this matters. It thinks that the most important thing is to follow Dugu Hong and not be thrown too far away. This is its ultimate goal.


    So, it will be handed over after a time, it came to the jungle. When I first came here, there was a high-level holy beast. The reason that this mountain can''t accommodate two tigers is of course an iron law. So they went through a crazy fight. This war is a whole year. Finally, the high-level beast was killed by it. And he also suffered a lot. However, this is not a problem. As a monster, as long as the resources can keep up, the recovery speed is very fast. In less than a month, it completely recovered. I also feel that my cultivation seems to have improved. For the bottleneck of the beast, it has begun to have some experience.


    And then, deep in the mountains, it found its own chance. A Shenshi vein. Then after some preparation, it began its own promotion journey. Thanks to Dugu Hong. When he left, Dugu Hong called him aside and gave him a space ring. Then tell it not to take it out until the most critical moment. This is the most critical moment. So, it came out. Then, it feels a change around itself. Xiao Ying, who has been following Dugu Hong for a long time, knows that this is the array arranged by Dugu Hong. Let it do things with ease. Of course, this is one of the reasons why Dugu Hong was able to find it.


    Now it has reached the most critical moment of promotion. At this time, clouds began to appear in the sky. This shows that this guy is about to usher in a new life. I just don''t know if it can carry it. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Dugu Hong''s array has a natural function of inducing thunder. It acts as a lightning rod. Sure enough, soon the cloud above the sky began to become more rich.


    As the lightning in the cloud continued to flash, the sky around it began to get dark. Soon it reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers. Dugu Hong was still in the air. He was not ready to interrupt or do anything. Is to be a qualified audience. Now, of course, people are beginning to notice this place. Those legendary masters have started to come in this direction at this time. They all want to know what''s going on in this place. Who on earth is robbing. Of course, if there is interest in it, they will not miss it casually.


    "Someone''s coming." Fat people feel someone''s coming. Naturally, Dugu hong must know. But he never moved. These small fish and shrimp, now he can crush all of them with one hand. Naturally, there is no need for him to worry too much.


    "Do you want to..." the wretch could not help but came to Dugu Hong''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "No. They can''t make it. " Dugu Hong said faintly. This place, who he wants now, is qualified to come. As for those people, he had no interest at all. So they don''t have to worry.


    "Oh After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, I felt relieved. At this time, the fat man is staring at the eagle in the deep mountain. This guy is already quite big. Before, when the wings were open, they were only ten meters long. Now, it''s 100 meters. This is increasing. Of course, the size of this guy is not to say. It used to be bigger than an ordinary elephant. Now, it''s the size of a blue whale. This is a small aircraft carrier! Of course, this is not the final form. As for what kind of final form this guy will be, it seems that we have to wait. Because this guy''s body is still growing. It seems that the vein has no way to support its continuous growth. At this time, Dugu Hong started.


    With his hands moving. There are many stones around the hawk. Then, he threw out an array directly. Then the vitality of the heaven and the earth around it seemed to be crazy and poured towards the position where the hawk was. Well, if that''s not enough, there''s really no way. Fat man is really envious of this boy. When he was accepted by Dugu Hong, he didn''t want it. Now it seems that the resources we enjoy are not generally good. Dugu Hong is so generous to it. It makes fat people jealous.


    "What''s the matter?" Hundreds of kilometers away from them, a group of people have been playing around this place for a long time. But they just can''t find a way out. However, they still find that if they retreat, there seems to be no problem. But they didn''t come here to retreat. It''s to see what''s going on over there. And they also want to get the corresponding benefits from the astronomical phenomena. Now I don''t want to take advantage of it. Naturally, I don''t want to leave like this. Soon, several groups of people appeared around them. They have the same experience as themselves. At this time, they began to communicate. However, none of these people can answer their questions. Of course, up to now, they haven''t figured out what happened. It''s just like this. It''s very frustrating. It''s going around here. It''s really frustrating.

 Chapter 1573

    "This is an array. Of course you can''t get through it!" At this time, an old man with white hair and beard stood up and said. This guy just got here. No one had seen him before. Of course, there are still some senior executives among them. Some of them have heard of this person. As a result, those high-level one by one are dumbfounded to see this has been very mysterious guy. He is the leader of the space division alliance. As for who is he? No one knows. It''s just that some people know that he founded the space array division alliance tens of thousands of years ago. Then, the space array division alliance is very powerful. Transmission array can be seen everywhere to facilitate communication between people.


    But many people have just heard of the characters in this legend. No one can see him at all. None of them have seen him. It''s just a guess based on the impression. Naturally, it cannot be confirmed.


    "Tell me, how can I crack this array?" Yang Shi said first. It''s quite close to the eastern empire. Otherwise, he would not have arrived in such a short time. He didn''t know what was going on in this array. However, he just wanted to make a profit.


    "The question is simple. But why should I tell you? " The old man looked at Yang Shi with a smile and asked.


    "Old man, you are tired of living, aren''t you?" This is Xiong PI. This guy always has this attitude. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it directly. There is no problem in the world that he thinks can''t be solved by fist. So, ah, I always like to solve things very simply.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." An old man beside him just whispered. And then this guy just shut up. So the old man couldn''t get into trouble with him. I had to give up.


    "It seems that you are also a Silver Pewter spearhead! It''s all talk and no practice. " Yang Shi is very proud to say. He said that, on the one hand, he was laughing at each other, on the other hand, he was also enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha..." the old man gave me a sneer that I didn''t agree with you. This made Yang Shi feel a little down. Although other people want to see jokes, they can''t laugh when they think about the situation before.


    "Isn''t this the Dragon wusheng of the dragon family?" All of a sudden, the old man looked at long wusheng who had been loading ostriches on the side and said loudly. Long wusheng was stunned. What''s the rhythm? I''ve already played ostrich. You''re still pulling me out like this, isn''t that a living thing? People think that this guy is the leader of the space array division alliance. So they all set their eyes on long wusheng. And a few other families around him.


    "My Lord, I can''t make it." Long wusheng is very embarrassed to bow to the old man. At this time, he knew how to pretend ¡Á It''s going to be struck by thunder. It''s better to keep a low profile. Can it be because of the temporary dress ¡Á He lost his life. This is not his way of life.


    Those guys of the space array division alliance all bowed their heads and did not speak. Yes, they can''t make it. Really not! This array is really wonderful. They have never seen it before, and naturally there is no way to crack it.


    "Is there anyone in your heart who can do it?" Instead of answering their question, the old man turned his head and asked. At this time, we have to answer.


    "There should be two." This is long wusheng talking. He is now the elder of the dragon family. It is because of his successful promotion to Tianxian dayuanman peak, and then he climbed the high branch of Tantric school. As a result, he and the people around him have become more and more important in the family.


    "Oh? Can you tell me about it? " After hearing what long wusheng said, the old man said with great interest. This is the most precise array he has ever seen. Curiosity, of course. There are still people who can break the battle. Well, I''ll listen first.


    "One is our leader. But I''ve never seen it. I just know he exists. So, it''s hard to find. The other is Dugu Hong in the secret school. A young man in his twenties, but his attainments in array are higher than ours, which is not a grade. " Long wusheng said very sincerely. His words also made the old man keep nodding. Naturally, there is a smile in the corner of the mouth.


    "The leader of the space array division alliance is naturally able to break the array. However, this man named Dugu Hong. I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it? " The old man asked patiently.


    "It is in recent years that he has risen. The strength is also very strong. It took less than three years to reach the highest level of Tianxian Da Yuanman from the initial stage of Jinxian. This kid has a lot of talent in array. We''ve all suffered from him before. " Long wusheng made a long story short. However, the meaning is very clear.


    "All right. Can you get that boy now? " The old man said with a smile.


    "He suddenly disappeared a year ago. There has been no news of him. I don''t know what happened. But there is a big devil in our world. This guy''s combat power is exploding. We are no match for him at all. This guy picked all the big doors, big empire. No one is his opponent. Finally, he found the secret school and took all the people of the secret school away... "He stopped talking. Because that''s all he knows. No matter how much, he didn''t know. Naturally, we can''t talk nonsense.


    "..." the old man was speechless. The boy is breathing heavily. Why can''t he... Forget it, don''t worry about it with him¡° That is to say, you have no way to break out? " The old man said directly. I''m sure I won''t give them faces at this time. Several members of the space array division alliance represented by long wusheng keep their heads down and don''t speak, which is also the default. Anyway, this is not as good as others. It''s not a big deal¡° Do you know who I am? " The old man finally opened his mouth. This is the key to his appearance¡° I don''t know. " Long wusheng is very honest. At this time, he naturally will not be naughty to say that although I don''t know, I guess who you are. It''s better not to be smart¡° I am the leader. The one you''ve never seen. Well, if you don''t believe it, you can go home and ask. " The old man said seriously. Everyone was shocked. Although they had guessed before. But after all, it''s too mysterious. They couldn''t believe their own guess. How could

 Chapter 1574

    "The leader of the alliance will dominate the world forever." Then long wusheng took the lead, and all the guys in the space array division alliance fell to their knees and said loudly. Driven by them, so do other people. Although they are not very familiar with this old guy, since this old guy is really the leader of the space array division alliance, it is not a problem to kneel down. The strength of others is there!


    The old man didn''t speak, but his smile betrayed him. Yes, everyone wants to be able to do that. This is not something anyone can do. Seeing this scene was spontaneous, though a little selfish. However, this is the result of flaws. Naturally, he will ignore it directly. Ten people like to be respected. The old man is no exception.


    "Please lead us through the battle!" Long wusheng is the first to stand up and say aloud. Other people are also in a hurry to respond. They''re all choked to death. The situation over there seems to be getting hotter and hotter. And they''re in the same place. At this time, one''s heart will not feel better.


    "Good! Then I''ll take you out. " The old man is very proud to look at you said. Then he turned around and began to prepare for the break. This array is very simple to him. It''s just a composite array. Among them, the eight trigrams array is the main one, supplemented by Tiangang array, Disha array and trapped array. It''s not a problem to crack. The first is to stop the eight trigrams. This needs to find the door to life and death.


    As an array master, the gate of life and death is the basic skill. Naturally, he doesn''t have any problems. So he threw a stone in one of the directions. And then there''s chaos in space and time. Before many some hazy place, now began to become clear. Although not so significant, it shows that it has had an effect.


    "The leader of the alliance is powerful Of course, long wusheng took everyone to flatter the old man. The old man didn''t respond, but his mood was still very sour. Then, a stone was thrown from his hand. The surrounding environment becomes clearer. People here can see what happened to the little Eagle over there. When they saw the strong vitality of heaven and earth on the ground. The eyes began to shine. It''s not too attractive. So one by one, they began to move.


    "Don''t worry! The array has not been completely solved. Just a moment. " The old man said without looking back. People think of the grievance they suffered before. One by one, they all stopped in frustration. However, at this time, they all began to get excited.


    Then, the old man continued to fight. However, the next journey seems to be a little difficult. For a long time, he has not been able to completely crack the Eight Diagrams array. This makes him very depressed. The door of life and death has been found by himself, but it has no effect at all. It seems that what we did before is really useless. At this time, he was embarrassed to come out. I''ve talked big before. Now we can''t. That''s a shame. In other words, he is really not easy to mix in the future. I haven''t come out for such a long time. Naturally, I have to give a good performance as soon as I come out. However, the boy opposite seems to be looking at him sarcastically. This also makes him angry. Don''t do it.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Finally, the old man couldn''t help yelling at Dugu Hong. His roar was naturally heard by people around him. One by one, they all looked at the so-called alliance leader with a complicated look. By this time, they had some ideas in their mind.


    Yes, this guy comes out and says he''s the leader. Cajoled oneself and others praise, and then said to be able to break the battle. Then, now it seems that there is no then. If this guy is not a liar, he doesn''t believe it himself. The old man naturally perceives the complicated eyes of the public. However, at this time, he seems to have no way to make others believe in himself. After all, the world is based on ability. If you are strong, people will fear you. But now I seem to be a liar. His heart is very unbearable.


    "You can''t break the array. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? I heard that you are the leader of the space array division alliance. " Dugu Hong''s words made this guy more embarrassed. What pot are you really talking about! Isn''t that the obvious beat of the face? It''s so bullying.


    "Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, I will be really rude. " The old man also wants to save face to some extent.


    "You want a face, don''t you? All right, just come by yourself. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong directly exposed his careful thinking. This guy was blocked up by a word from Dugu Hong for a long time.


    "Do you believe him?" Seeing a group of old acquaintances clubbing there, Dugu Hong asked with a smile. This sentence for the old man is to kill the heart! However, the situation is not as good as the people. He was embarrassed to keep silent.


    "..." all of them were embarrassed at this time. They wanted to say what they had in mind, but they also saw the old man''s threatening eyes. This guy''s accomplishments are higher than all of you. Should be promoted to the legendary empire. They are just the cultivation of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. Naturally, they don''t dare to speak in front of this guy. Where is the value of other people''s force! It''s better to keep a low profile. This fairy fight has nothing to do with them. Naturally, no one will hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "They don''t talk. It seems that they don''t believe you anymore. " Dugu Hong said to the old man. This makes the old people even more angry. He directly waved his fist, which was a ferocious blow. Then he saw an overwhelming force directly bombarding the array, making a roaring sound. That array also appeared shaking. They all feel that the surrounding space seems to have become very unstable. One by one, they were scared back. It''s better not to be affected¡° Stop, everyone The old man roared angrily. But he is also like this. The more long wusheng and others hide away. I didn''t dare to get close¡° Don''t scare them. Now the contradiction is between you and me. Think about how to get here! " Dugu Hong almost didn''t say that you''d better go back to wash and sleep. However, the old man still understood and glared at him like he was going to eat Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1575

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you any more." As Dugu Hong said this, he threw out three sacred stones, which just surrounded the old man''s body. In an instant, he felt as if his surroundings were beginning to change. This is an array! No, we have to get out of here! With this idea, the old guy is going to get away. However, he tried hard to get out of the original position.


    Follow the direction of memory, want to get out. But as soon as he started, he found that his surroundings had changed. There was white everywhere, and then he couldn''t find his way. So he quickly changed direction. The result remains the same. So he stopped. I''m afraid to move. He didn''t know what would happen next. At this time, it''s better to stay obediently. So it''s not easy to make mistakes. But even so, he wanted to go out. But I can''t get out at all!


    "What array is this?" Naturally, the old man knew that Dugu Hong could hear what he said. Therefore, he was not worried that Dugu Hong would not tell him.


    "Three talents array." Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear. Sure enough, Dugu Hong was not prepared to hide anything from him. However, even if he was told the name of the array, he could not break it. Because he has never seen such an array.


    "What is three talents?" The old man asked like a pupil. At this time, he naturally wanted to know more.


    "Heaven, earth and man." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. But the old man understood. The feelings of this boy know Dongdong, his side is not able to understand. It seems that this boy really knows a lot!


    "Tell me about yourself first! Since I came to the Xuantian continent, I have been listening to your legend. I haven''t seen a real person until now. To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about you. " Dugu Hong''s faint words made the old man lose his mind. He didn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong.


    "In fact, my experience is nothing. When I was a child, I was the child of a poor family. It''s a problem to have enough food at home. Then, I wonder when I''ll be able to eat? I''m constantly looking for opportunities that can make me eat well. I didn''t let go of hunting in the mountains, fishing in the water, or even wild vegetables. However, it is still not enough to eat. You know, I''m very edible. One can eat five or six people.


    That''s why my father kicked me out when I was ten years old. I can understand that with such a big bellied man at home, the food will be the biggest crisis. So I started floating outside. Finally, I began to practice. It''s a very simple one. Then I started at the time of incense. Since then, my path of cultivation has been very smooth. It''s easy to achieve the cultivation of celestial realm. From the beginning of cultivation, to enter the immortal. It only took me 15 years. This is incredible for most people.


    After entering the celestial realm, my cultivation finally slowed down. That''s not my reason. Everyone in the world stops at this level. I can''t be an exception, of course. Therefore, while trying every means to improve cultivation. I''m looking everywhere for my own chance.


    At this time, people begin to cultivate their younger generation. Because they can''t find a way out. And I just don''t want to give up. So, an opportunity, I entered a legendary ancient battlefield. I went through a lot there. Also learned a lot of array. Before I came out from there, I found that there was something calling me. At that time, I didn''t stay in it.


    Because, at that time, there were many experts. If I go in, I will naturally attract their attention. Moreover, it''s time for the ancient battlefield to close. After I had the array, I had a deeper understanding of the ancient battlefield than others. That is to say, I can enter the ancient battlefield at will. Whether it''s open or closed, it won''t affect me.


    So I came out with everyone. Then, turning around, I went in again. Sure enough, I found a place where I could be promoted to the imperial realm. However, that place needs too many cultivation resources. If I want to be successful, I have to collect more resources. But it doesn''t seem to be so easy to get. At that time, I had an idea. That is to concentrate the resources of the major families, empires and sects for my use. Then, I formed the space array division alliance.


    This is good. At the beginning, I built a space passage for them. This is also an exercise for my array ability. Soon, my cultivation on the array road has reached a very high level. Of course, I have trained a lot of people. These are the people who have come to collect resources. And they live up to my trust. It has provided me with quite a lot of resources. And I also let them make great progress in the array.


    However, these resources are not enough. There''s a lot to go. It makes me very angry. So I thought of many ways. First of all, it appears once in a period of time. And then these guys just like playing chicken blood constantly send me all kinds of cultivation resources. To me, it''s not a problem at all. Because they are all hopeless. Why do you need so many cultivation resources?


    In addition, I have another face. They are constantly seizing resources from the big branches and empires. It''s a waste anyway. It took me tens of thousands of years to make up more than half of it. There''s one more thing I did. At this time, the origin of this world seems to have found me. Or rather, it''s starting to recover. And I also found that the place doesn''t seem to need so many resources. So I went in. No, I met you as soon as I came out. " This guy has some helplessness to spread out a hand to say. "..." Dugu Hong is really speechless. To tell you the truth, this guy has really made a great contribution to the Xuantian continent. However, he also plundered more than half of the cultivation resources on the mainland. God knows how many people died in his hands. Yes, it seems that it can explain the withering of one''s achievements. Now Dugu Hong really wants to kill this guy. This is a disaster¡° Don''t look at me like that. This is how the strong in the world are formed. Isn''t their road to success full of blood? " Naturally, the old man saw what Dugu Hong meant and said angrily.

 Chapter 1576

    "All right! I won''t touch you for the time being. However, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t think that if you are promoted to the imperial realm, I can''t do anything to you. I just want you to believe that if I want to clean you up, it''s a matter of minutes. " Dugu Hong''s faint words were not very loud, but it was like nine days thunder in the old man''s ears. He knew that if Dugu Hong really wanted to fight him, he would have no way to resist. So far, he didn''t see Dugu Hong''s accomplishments. This only shows that Dugu Hong''s cultivation is higher than his.


    "Have you finished?" Dugu Hong then asked. At this time, Dugu Hong would not be polite to him. He needs more information from this guy. It depends on whether this guy can be a man.


    "..." the old man looked at him speechless, and didn''t know what he meant.


    "So far, I don''t know who you are? Who else is in the family? Also, you won''t be alone. In addition to the four families, there should be a group of people. So far, you''ve been avoiding the heavy and giving me the light. Do you want me to ask one by one? " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and said to him. At this time, Dugu Hong had already untied the Sancai formation. It''s face-to-face now.


    "..." the old man understood that the boy was always worried about this. Of course, he didn''t want to let Dugu Hong know too much. However, he does not have much time to prepare now. Of course, it will show off. So, next he would pray that Dugu Hong would not think too much. Otherwise, he will be punished by Dugu Hong. Although I don''t know what kind of punishment it will be, Dugu Hong is sure to make his life worse than death. At that time, there will be no room for regret.


    "My name is Dugu Kuang. He is the same family as Dugu Wudi. He''s my brother. Yes, it was like this in our family when we were young. I didn''t lie at all. He left after me. Later, he also found his own chance. And then they started their own family. By that time, both parents had left. Naturally, he is the parent of the Dugu family. However, he did a good job. To be able to take the family to where it is today. My nephew, Dugu Zhan, was even sent to you. It shows that he is a very forward-looking guy. " At this point, Dugu Kuang stopped. He needs to search his mind and sort out how to tell Dugu Hong about it. And don''t let him suffer too much.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak and just looked at him. Waiting for his next words. At this time, the more Dugu Hong didn''t speak, the more he felt that there was no bottom in his heart. Yes, at this time, the opponent didn''t even show any performance. Still just so quietly looking at him, it makes his heart fluffy. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Anyway, it''s better to be good at this time. Can''t let this guy feel unhappy, that''s not a good thing for him now.


    "Besides, the great devil has something to do with me. At the beginning, this guy was just a magic. Then most of his development was accomplished with my tacit consent... "Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, this guy had to go on talking. Then his words really shocked Dugu Hong. All things in the world are directly related to him. Well, I was really beaten by this guy.


    Even the generals are connected with this Dugu maniac. Besides, it seems that he is still connected with the mysterious organization. Well, although he didn''t say why, Dugu Hong knew a lot from it. What else has this guy not said? Seeing him so simple, he poured out so many dry goods. That means this guy has more important things to say. And that''s what matters. It seems to have a lot to do with the whole continent. But now it seems that Dugu Hong has no reason to ask him to say more. Because people have already said that.


    Of course, it only took some time for Dongdong Dugu Hong to know all about it. So, this guy just let him know a little bit in advance. Although it has some value. However, it is the sugarcane that others have chewed. It doesn''t make much sense.


    "Do you think that will make me believe you?" Dugu Hong didn''t show an expression of believing him. This made Dugu crazy hurt a little. Speaking, I have revealed so much news. Why don''t you believe it? It''s just... Thinking about it, he didn''t open his mouth. Silence is golden at this time. That''s what he thinks.


    "All right. In order to make me believe you, now let go of your sea of knowledge. " Dugu Hong''s words made this guy jump. It''s crazy. He was never ready to hand over his destiny to others.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ve said all I have to say. If you force too much, I don''t mind blowing myself up in front of you. " With that, this guy really looked at Dugu Hong with an attitude that I wanted to explode.


    "Good! Let''s start! Don''t worry, your Divine sense can''t run away. You know what? Recently, my understanding of time and space seems to have risen to a higher level. All the conscious objects around me, if I want to stay, surely they can''t go away. I won''t have to worry about it then. Search for the divine consciousness directly, and everything will be known. " Dugu Hong''s faint words made this guy''s hair stand on end. It''s a bully. It''s like this guy''s too bad. How can you do that? In other words, I have been very cooperative with you. However, why do you press hard? Don''t you know you should leave us a way to live? At this time, his eyes become abnormal resentment.


    "Don''t look at me like that. What I want to know, you have to let me know. Maybe there is prohibition in your knowledge of the sea. Of course, I don''t rule out the idea that people who are forbidden in your knowledge of the sea have never wanted to let you know. But I found out Dugu Hong said coldly. This guy is just too ungrateful. I''ve already given you face like this. You are so ignorant. Do you really want to see each other?

 Chapter 1577

    "I really can''t say it!" Dugu Kuang knew that it was impossible to hide from Dugu Hong passively. He is to change into a pair of bitter ha ha of facial expression to beg a way. He knows too well that if the news leaks out, it''s not just his bad luck. The vast majority of life on this continent will suffer. And then there was the prohibition, which he also sensed. In the past, his cultivation was not enough. Naturally, he couldn''t feel it. Since his successful promotion to the imperial realm, he has already vaguely perceived that there seems to be something in the sea of knowledge.


    Although it doesn''t affect his normal behavior. However, he knew that once he triggered what always looked like a sauce maker, he would be finished. Now after Dugu Hong''s reminding, he really understood. It turns out that one doesn''t believe me either. Although he can live till now, he knows that as long as the other party is not happy, he will be dead. Now he is really afraid. Some of the previous fears are justifiable. But now it''s a real fear.


    "Since you don''t say it, I will. I''ve seen this before. They are all arrogant to death. It''s like the eyes are on the top of the head. And they also have very advanced weapons. As for their accomplishments, this needs to be verified... "Dugu Hong''s words made Dugu crazy. How does this kid know so much? It''s like I didn''t say anything. But... He looked at Dugu Hong in horror. Now he really doesn''t know what to do. If you want to say that you can hide something before. But now people obviously know something. And he has been covered, now it seems to be really over.


    "..." he didn''t speak. He really couldn''t say it. Of course, he did not dare to speak. He could feel that Dongdong in the sea of knowledge was looking at himself with cold eyes. As if, if he really doesn''t listen. That thing is going to riot. Now Dugu Kuang is really in a dilemma. If one can''t handle it well, he will be doomed. So he cried!


    He didn''t cry when he didn''t eat for several days and was beaten to pieces. No one helped him when he was wronged, and he didn''t cry. When being bullied, he just looks at each other coldly. Naturally, he won''t cry at this time. But now he can''t help it. Because he has no way to be a man on both sides. Dugu hong must have an explanation. But what else can he say now? You can''t say anything. The one in the sea of knowledge has been completely present now. It''s the guy.


    I used to look kind. Now it''s become vicious. Constantly threaten him in his sea of knowledge. Let him hold on. If something goes out of his mouth that should not be said, I believe he will be very miserable.


    Dugu Kuang never had such a tragic mood. Now he wants to talk, but what should he say? Neither side will listen to him anymore. Because people already know each other. And he doesn''t seem to be a middleman. Well, he''s really forgotten. Because Dugu Hong already had a ray of divine consciousness into his sea of consciousness. Then, his knowledge of the sea became a battlefield. However, as a pig''s foot, he can only stand quietly and be an audience. It''s only with the consent of others.


    "I say you two, this is my home court." Dugu Kuang was speechless.


    "Shut up The other two yelled at him. Then, he was directly taught to be a man. He was afraid to speak. If either of them wants his life, it''s very simple. And now he doesn''t seem to be able to resist.


    However, if he wants to get rid of the two, he has only one choice, or the only one. It''s self explosion. Of course, if he can do it. However, we can''t find out for these two people. Once found out, he has no chance.


    "I''ve seen you. You should be a little leader. " At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t look at Dugu for a moment. Instead, he said to the other person. Now I see real people. Although it was just a wisp of divine consciousness, Dugu Hong knew from his performance that this guy should have achieved the cultivation of emperor Zun. However, now we all have a ray of divine consciousness, so there is no need to be afraid of each other. Besides, his real body is right in front of him. Naturally, there is a strong backing. Naturally, they will not be afraid of each other.


    "I know you. I didn''t expect that you could grow up to this point in just a few years. But even now you''ve grown up. It doesn''t make much difference. You can''t change anything. " The little head shook his head at Dugu Hong. He did not threaten Dugu Hong. Now that Dugu Hong is aware of his existence, there is no need for him to hide anything.


    "Well, you may be right. But what can that do? I don''t know what your purpose is. Or, what are you doing? It doesn''t matter. What I need is to grow up as soon as possible and get to know you all. I know your purpose. Of course, if you threaten everyone''s safety, I believe I will do something. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    Now I don''t know the identity of the other party and what they have done for so many years... Or they are also the object of being manipulated by others. It doesn''t matter. Our plan needs to grow up as soon as possible. So that he can know more. To be able to make more choices. Only in this way can we really control ourselves and the fate of the people around us. Now he has sensed a little bit unusual. What''s going on? Now, if we can know, it''s the best. But I just don''t know. He had no regrets¡° You''re smart. Being able to do this makes me believe that you can grow up quickly. I''m looking forward to your growth. Goodbye This guy said he would leave without any hesitation. As soon as he turned around, his wisp of divine consciousness was directly separated from the sea of consciousness of Dugu Kuang. And then quickly disappeared. Dugu Hong didn''t leave him. He saw a lot in each other''s eyes. Only there is no murderous spirit. This made Dugu Hong confused.

 Chapter 1578

    Naturally, Dugu Hong also left the old man''s sea of knowledge. After all, this is not the place where he has been for a long time. That guy was there just now, and he was able to check and balance the old guy. After that guy left, he seemed to be a little out of his wits. Naturally, it''s better to evacuate quickly. At the same time, we can also win the favor of each other. Of course, he doesn''t expect this guy to have much affection for him. After all, the two sides are still so unfamiliar.


    "Now you decide for yourself what to do next." Dugu Hong was not prepared to give him any breathing space at all. Just after breaking away from that ray of divine consciousness from his sea of knowledge, he gave this guy the last instruction directly.


    "..." the old man really knelt down. What''s the meaning of this? Let me follow you! It''s like he''s always been a lone ranger. Although someone threatened him, he always tried every means to kill the other party''s idea. But this boy named Dugu Hong is not so easy to deal with. He knew that it was impossible for him to change his mind. This boy is the legendary invulnerable posture.


    "Give you three days to think about it." Then Dugu Hong turned and left. Change does not give him any chance to refute. Then, this guy wanted to keep up with Dugu Hong, but he found that he didn''t have much space to move. He has been trapped by array. He can''t get away. Now he really wanted to yell at Dugu Hong, but after thinking about it, he chose to shut up. At this time, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    He also came step by step from the weak. Naturally, I know that sometimes I don''t want to be too strong. In other words, if he shows even a little bit of strength, he will suffer immeasurable losses.


    However, the good thing now is that Dugu Hong no longer forces him to say something he doesn''t want to say. To a certain extent, he also wanted to thank Dugu Hong for his existence. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Dugu Hong, he really couldn''t guarantee when the guy in his Zhihai would leave! In this way, Dugu Hong is still his life-saving benefactor. Of course, he would not thank the so-called Savior.


    Seeing Dugu Hong leave, Dugu Kuang is a little crazy. He used to use this method on others. Now, this boy dares to use it on himself. It''s too shameful. However, now it seems to him that the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I can only follow Dugu Hong like this. In the future, the so-called space array division alliance will become a card under Dugu Hong''s hand.


    As for whether he can become a trump card or not, it depends on Dugu Hong''s idea. At least, Dugu Hong can make these people make great progress together. Then, the space array division alliance will become the most powerful alliance. And the array division in this alliance will become the most proud and charming people. There''s not one of them. And these seem to have nothing to do with him. This is the benefit of Dugu Hong.


    Before the so-called four big families and so on, will take the lead of Dugu Hong. He will become a follower of Dugu Hong. If not for this result, he will continue to wander. Until


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, I''m really busy with him now. The eagles here have been promoted successfully. It was a tickle to him. After all, Dugu Hong has already done so much. If he can''t carry it any more, I believe he will not be able to hang around Dugu Hong in the future.


    After the promotion, the guy was fresh. Just as he was about to have a bash, he saw Dugu Hong coming. As a result, the expression of that PA se instantly turned into a respectful look. Now it has been completely transformed into human form. It''s also a handsome one. Sword eyebrow star purpose, the eyes also flicker from time to time the smell of demons. If there is a beauty in front of him, he will be attracted by his strange eyes.


    "Little eagle." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Master." The little Eagle said very politely. At any time, he would recognize duguhong as his master. Dugu Hong had done a lot for him before. Although he has been acting as Dugu Hong''s mount all the time, it''s just for driving. He''s not like that now. Over the past few years, he has reached a certain scale in terms of combat experience and the personnel under his command.


    Plus now he has successfully promoted to the beast. Those sacred beasts will be directly under his command. Then, there is no place beyond his reach on the Xuantian continent. It''s like fat people and lewd people before. The beggars'' sect is all over the world. So, they want to know that any message is in the shortest time. Now add the ability of the hawk. All the secrets of Xuantian had been very transparent to Dugu Hong.


    "Very good!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He knew that Xiaoying must have suffered a lot during this period. As the people around him, it''s nothing to suffer. After all, they also want to grow up. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t have much comfort. As long as these guys are safe. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    "Call me big brother in the future!" Dugu Hong continued. His words made the eagle''s eyes wet. This is the most beautiful words he heard. It also shows that Dugu Hong really recognizes him. You should know that the slaves and brothers are all following Dugu Hong. However, different identities lead to different results¡° Yes Although Xiaoying was very excited, he still saluted Dugu Hong¡° okay. Clean up and come home with me. " Dugu Hong continued. The little Eagle nodded directly at a dragon Eagle nearby, and then the Dragon Eagle rushed out quickly. Xiaoying just kept up with Dugu Hong. Of course, during this period, the fat man and the lewd came up to meet the hawk¡° Brother, what should we do next? " Fat man asked nervously after catching up with Dugu Hong. He has seen a lot of things and learned more about the unknown side of the world. Naturally, there is a lot of confusion about the future. Now he doesn''t know his next way. He really wants to get in touch with his family. However, his family has always contacted him. And he couldn''t get in touch with his family

 Chapter 1579

    "Go back first. After all of you have been arranged, let''s try to return to the ancient continent as soon as possible. That''s where the final battle will be. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "..." the fat man wanted to say something else, but after seeing that Dugu Hong had gone far away, he gave up the idea of speaking and quickly followed. The wretch and the hawk don''t talk. At this time, they never express any opinions. All they have is executive power. As for the crisis that fat people feel, they also feel it. In their opinion, as long as there is Dugu Hong, all this is not a problem.


    Soon, they returned to the secret school. Dugu Hong let fat man and Xiao Ying release all the energy they could. There''s so much he needs to know. Naturally, a lot of people are needed. The crowded places are naturally the world of the beggars'' sect. The mountains, rivers and oceans are the world of eagles. The combination of the two can make Dugu Hong master the first-hand information.


    At this time, the secret sect was very quiet. Those who should be ready for promotion have been closed. Dugu Zhan, they are going out for training now. There are very few people in tantric school. At this time, Dugu Hong and his family came back, which naturally added some vitality to the already quiet Tantric school. However, soon someone came to visit this Tantric school. Dugu Hong took the fat man to meet them and went out. Why welcome it? Because they say it''s the fat man''s family. All right, in order to make a face for fat people. All the people they were at home went to meet them.


    Dugu Hong held his son in his arms and followed Dugu Yan. Even Yurou''s daughter, he was held by the eagles. Well, everything that can come out has come out. But this is still very shabby.


    "You..." when the fat man''s family saw that there were only a few of them, they were still dragging their families. It''s just like three or two kittens. This makes them involuntarily worry about the future of fat people.


    "Little fat man, do you still know me?" At this time, a middle-aged man smilingly looked at the fat man said. Then, everyone turned their eyes on the fat man and found that he had a confused expression. Well, it''s not like that. But the fat man couldn''t remember that he had such a relative. But people seem to know him. As soon as we met, we reported his name directly. There is no suspicion that they have identified the wrong person.


    "Smelly boy, I peed on my neck when I was a child! Now that I''ve grown up, I dare to pretend I don''t know my third uncle. " This middle-aged man seems to be fat man''s uncle. Well, the fat man bowed his head and stopped talking. Originally, he was not ready to speak. I don''t know this. How can I speak? It seems that there is really nothing to say.


    "Well, you must be tired. Go inside and have a rest first At this time, Dugu Hong came out to make ends meet. Can he just embarrass his brother. In this case, his face is not good-looking!


    "Still don''t go in. We''re going back with the kid. " The middle-aged man is very disgusted said. Obviously, they came after they got the news that the fat man came to the Xuantian continent. There must be a purpose. This is very clear to Dugu Hong. However, since they didn''t say it. He didn''t have to look into other people''s details. Fat man has never told him about the family, and he has never paid attention to it. Now when people show up, they have to take the fat man away. This made Dugu Hong curious.


    Of course, Dugu Hong could see them clearly. He is not a person who likes to beg. Since you don''t like my temple. I''m licking my face to make you stay? This is unlikely for Dugu Hong. He''s never been so humiliated.


    Fat man naturally knew that Dugu Hong was a man with a good face. He looked at him awkwardly. It''s a relief to find that he''s not really angry. Then he directly changed his expression and looked at these people.


    "Maybe you all know me. Maybe you are all my family. I don''t know what your purpose is. But I know it''s not good for me. On the contrary, it must be of great benefit to you. I don''t want to go back for any good. However, I will not go back with you. If you have nothing to do, please come back! " The fat man said very simply.


    He was never a fool. Of course, in front of Dugu Hong, he never liked to think so much. He knew that this brain work was the patent of Dugu Hong. He just needs to follow. Now, all of a sudden, there''s my family. How do they know they are in this place? He hasn''t been in touch with his family for years. Of course, no one came to him.


    Even if the family decides the fate of the younger generation in the family by raising eagles. But he doesn''t want that now. He wants to follow Dugu Hong all the time. He believes that the future is much better than this. This has more advantages. Naturally, he doesn''t think much of the family''s interests.


    "What are you talking about? Your big brother and three brothers have all gone back. I''m waiting for you to decide where the family is going. How can you make such a casual decision because of an unrelated person? " The third uncle was very angry and yelled at the fat man. From his eyes, we can see that this guy and fat man should have a close blood relationship. Otherwise, he would not be so enthusiastic.


    "All right. Then I ask you, "how do you know I''m here?" Fat man and Dugu Hong exchanged their eyes for a moment, then looked at his uncle and asked. His words made the uncle''s expression stagnate at first, and then he put a smile on the corner of his mouth¡° Your father didn''t ask me to come. He''s been watching you. And the pendant around your neck. Do you know what it is? " Uncle first laughed, then said slowly¡° Is it a locator? " The fat man said with some doubts¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, it should be similar to what you said The middle-aged man said after thinking about it¡° Why didn''t you contact me before? " Fat people naturally want to get to the bottom of the matter. Let me go back with you! You need to be clear about your origins and intentions. Otherwise, I''m not that gullible. Now the streets are full of swindlers

 Chapter 1580

    "That''s why we''re all busy. At this time, we are still taking the time to come out. Or you think we''re all very free, don''t you? I''m looking for a cigarette! " Uncle is going to fan the fat man with a big ear scraper. Then, the fat man was scared straight back. Although I don''t know whether this guy is his own elder or not, they don''t really do anything to you. So, fat people can hide. I dare not fight back at all. Naturally, Dugu Hong could not help.


    Now he is really curious about the family. What kind of family is it? This uncle or something, at least, was also the cultivation of the late emperor. So, the patriarchs of this family... And are they really connected with the ancient continent? What''s behind them? Dugu Hong thought of so much in his heart.


    "What else to ask?" Uncle see fat just Dodge, but not too angry.


    "I''m not going back!" Fat man has basically confirmed the identity of the other party at this time. People have already said that. What else does he not believe? Therefore, he is also very direct to say his own ideas.


    "Oh? This is the place. Will that satisfy you? " Uncle again carefully looked at the top and bottom of the secret school, and then asked with disdain.


    "Why can''t I be satisfied?" The fat man is also carrying the cow now. Open big that small eyes to see to uncle to say.


    "Don''t try to argue with me, I have to take you back now. Otherwise, I hope you can go to the ancient continent? Ha ha... "My uncle said contemptuously.


    "..." after hearing his uncle''s words, fat man and Dugu Hong stopped talking. It''s like they just came back from there. Then, after a certain period of time, they also want to go back. However, this guy doesn''t seem to know! Forget it, there''s no one to argue with such people. So, they all look at each other in a very strange way.


    "What look?" Uncle also felt the strange eyes of these guys and yelled at the fat man discontentedly.


    "Well, nothing. You keep saying The fat man said as if there was no silver here. Then, his fat head suffered. He was just the cultivation in the early days of the Empire. Naturally, he could not escape the other side''s means. As a result, he became a head bag. Make complaints about the fat people who really want to Tucao. But... Oh, forget it. Bear with it!


    "Well! I really don''t like your place Uncle is very disdainful said. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. At this time, what the uncle said naturally did not involve any key things. Naturally, he doesn''t need to go on duty. Whatever he says, there is no loss on his side anyway.


    It''s just like people in today''s society. When they joke together, even if they suffer a little loss, they just laugh it off. After the event, even a trace of embarrassment will not be left. Even, it''s not a joke. As long as you are not involved in his fundamental interests, people will not care about you. Most of all, when I talk about you, I say that you have some of that. And then there''s no then.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t care. However, the fat man took heart. No one ever slandered Dugu Hong so much in front of him. No one! Of course, he''s going to turn over. Dugu Hong''s eyes were pulled by the fat man who was about to run away. Of course, it''s a very sad thing for lewd and hawk. Because this guy is so fat, they can''t do it.


    "You are very good. One by one, they were promoted to the imperial realm at a young age. It shows that you have good talent. I''ll give you a chance to enter our family development. " Uncle naturally saw that Dugu Hong was surrounded by several masters of the imperial realm, and he wanted to take them all under his command. This is absolute combat effectiveness! Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. Although he didn''t want to go.


    At this time, the fat man spoke for him! Naturally, he doesn''t need to come out. What''s more, this guy is so conceited. It seems to be an extraordinary existence to think that I came down from the ancient continent. This kind of meaningless superiority makes them almost lose the ability of correct judgment.


    "I don''t like your side either." Fat man''s body lost freedom, he can''t really fight with obscenity and hawk. They all work under the instruction of Dugu Hong. He still doesn''t dare to do anything. So, at this time, we can only use our mouth to fight each other.


    "It''s not up to you. I don''t know what your father would think if he heard you say that? " The uncle is very the threat way of the Yin compassion. By this time, he had seen that Dugu Hong was the leader of these people. As long as Dugu Hong didn''t nod his head, everything was in vain.


    "What do you think?" Uncle naturally turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and asked.


    "You asked me?" Dugu Hong said uncertainly. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t intervened until now. He just stopped the fat man''s riot. If this also makes this guy feel threatened, it''s really boring.


    "Of course I asked you. I can see that the boy is very obedient to you. As long as you nod your head, you can offer me the conditions! " This guy gave up. Anyway, these guys are good fighters. Although their accomplishments are still a little low, they are too young! If they are given enough time to grow up, the road behind them will be wider and wider. It''s really hard to say how far people can go in the end.


    "Wu pin is my brother, and his opinion is mine. If he wants to go back, I will support him. I''ll go with him. Because I was afraid that he would suffer in a strange place. But if he doesn''t want to, as long as I''m here... "Then Dugu Hong won''t say anything. However, this fool could recognize the intention of threat in Dugu Hong''s words. His words made my uncle feel a little uneasy. This boy is the threat of chiguoguo. How dare you talk to me like this! Hum! You are just a small underhand in the middle of the Empire, but I am a great master in the later period of the Empire. It''s not very easy to clean you up. Well, for the sake of the family''s future, I''ll see everyone first. Can you challenge my bottom line again and again. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man. The way he looked at Dugu Hong became more complicated

 Chapter 1581

    "Do you think that would threaten me?" Uncle is not a fuel-efficient lamp, after all, people have experienced too many things. Naturally, he would not be frightened by Dugu Hong''s attitude. He even wanted to teach Dugu Hong how to be a man.


    "I never threaten anyone. But if you think it''s a threat. That''s good. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. The uncle on the other side was furious. A boy, dare to talk to himself like this. It''s a sign of not wanting to live.


    "Yes? I think you''re tired of living. " Although my uncle is old, he is also angry. So he said to Dugu Hong in a cold voice. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Their attitude made the fat man who wanted to fight a little timid. These two are really on the bar. What should I do? No solution! So he went straight to the ostrich. Although Dugu Hong will not make him feel better afterwards. But now he really has no choice.


    Because it''s not just him. Even the wretchedness and the hawk around him were holding him tightly, as if for fear of his extreme behavior. It just gave him a step down. Anyway, he won''t participate in the fight. This uncle must be true. But big brother is also true! Well, with my IQ, forget it! So the fat man pretended to struggle twice, then gave up the idea of rushing to help.


    "Boy, do you want to know the truth of being a man?" At this time, my uncle was already looking at Dugu Hong badly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the old man with a smile. Anyway, this old guy is going to have bad luck. In his hands, but there are a lot of experts eat shriveled. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the old man. It seemed that Dugu Hong didn''t hear him. This guy really did it. There was a colorful ribbon on his hand.


    After the ribbon appeared, he came straight to Dugu Hong. Looking at the streamer, it just blocked the time and space around Dugu Hong for a moment. In the eyes of fat man and wretched man, Dugu Hong had already been made into a big zongzi. Naturally, there was a smile on his uncle''s face. He didn''t really plan to kill Dugu Hong. This is fat man''s big brother after all. It can be seen that he always takes good care of fat people.


    If you kill this boy because you are not happy, I believe that the fat man will try his best to clean up himself in the future. This boy''s cultivation is already so powerful. There are geniuses in the family. After that, the future is definitely bright. I don''t need to be in trouble with such a super monster. His purpose is to let Dugu Hong know his identity. Then the heart to assist the growth of fat.


    "Is there any other means?" Dugu Hong in the colorful zongzi said calmly as if he had not been hurt. His words, let uncle mouth slightly up. This guy is really stinky and tough! OK, I''ll let you suffer first. As a result, a light green light appeared directly on his hand. The light flashed away and disappeared into the big zongzi. Then, we can see that the big zongzi has changed from five colors to light green. However, there seems to be a strange fragrance inside.


    "How do I feel dizzy?" The fat man looked at the wretchedness around him and asked. Then, he found that these two were the same as himself. Then he knew that things were not good. The uncle seems to have used some means. Otherwise, I won''t feel like this. He wanted to go up and rescue Dugu Hong, but he fell to the ground before he moved. With him down, the wretch and the hawk are then down. Well, that''s the way! No one else!


    "Anything else?" It seems that Dugu Hong is not under any threat. Is still that kind of light tone to speak. This surprised my uncle. Is this guy real or fake? No, by his own means, the boy should have passed out by now. But... As he hesitated, he felt that the fragrance he had made was gradually fading until it disappeared. What''s the rhythm? Finally, my uncle was a little flustered. Why didn''t this kid get hit? No one gave him the answer.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your method was good! Well, next I''ll let you know what''s powerful. " Uncle is also angry, saw his hand appeared again a yellow light. Then, it was also an instant and then disappeared into the big zongzi. However, it wasn''t long before Dugu Hong''s voice came again. Then, it''s the fiery red light, and then


    Well, he''s pretty good at it. If you don''t do it by force, I believe his small skills can''t do any harm to Dugu Hong. And let uncle is very subdued. So, he''s ready to enlarge. He had a long sword in his hand. This is the rhythm to cut off Dugu Hong directly! Of course, most of them are bluffing. For the sake of his face, uncle still wanted to let Dugu Hong know what a lesson was.


    "It''s my turn." The big rice dumpling burst suddenly. Then the figure of Dugu Hong appeared again in this space-time. On the contrary, there is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of uncle''s mouth. It seems that these five colored ribbons are connected with his mind. The explosion here still hurt him to a certain extent. Then, before he could reply, Dugu Hong began to fight directly. He wanted to let the old man know that he had to pay for being hard on himself all the time.


    As a result, the lines of time and space around them began to riot. To be more precise, there is a disordered rhythm in the space-time of two meters around uncle. Although my uncle has no feeling for the disorder of time and space. However, it also posed a certain threat to him. When he finally broke away from the disordered space-time. The clothes on my body are in a mess. Then he glared at Dugu Hong. But this is just the beginning. Because he felt his arm couldn''t be lifted. Then he found that his legs seemed to be standing still. Then, sadly, he found himself unable to move a cent. He knew that he had a tragedy. But

 Chapter 1582

    "..." he wanted to open his mouth to curse, but he found that his mouth couldn''t be opened. No, I don''t think so. His voice can not cause the vibration of the air, and then can only see his mouth open and close, there is no sound. Soon he felt the embarrassment. Well, I was defeated. So he stared and stopped talking. Now he knows that he can''t teach Dugu Hong to be a man. On the contrary, he was taught to be a man by this boy. Why is it like this? It seems that the boy''s method is very simple, but it works very well. There is no room for self-discipline. They have already controlled themselves.


    "Now tell me about it!" When Dugu Hong saw that this guy was still staring at himself, he was not worried at all. Anyway, we have to make this proud guy suffer enough before we can sit down and chat calmly. Otherwise, they won''t be able to sit down and chat at all.


    Uncle is still that expression, even he directly cast his eyes to the sky. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to see this kid bashing now. His heart will hurt. If anyone knows he''s been abused by a little underhand. After that, there is really no way to meet people. At this time, nature can''t give in casually.


    "Well, you''re a very principled person. I still have some admiration for you. Still, I hope you can hold on a little longer. In that case, I will admire you more. " With that, Dugu Hong found a place to sit down. Then I took out a whole set of tea sets from the space ring and began to cook tea. This is his only enjoyment besides thinking and doing things. Only at this time, his heart is completely quiet. Or empty your mind.


    Enjoying this wonderful moment, Dugu Hong could clearly feel that his pores were completely opened. That kind of artistic conception is not what ordinary people can feel. A sip of tea can make people relax. It was tea tasting. If it''s just for tea, it doesn''t mean much. Life should not be delayed by such vulgar things. So he closed his eyes and sat there quietly. As if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    His behavior shocked the uncle opposite. This boy is going against the heaven! How could it be like this? It seems that... He has never seen such a person. Even the experts of the family he met, and... They were all enigmatic, and then his admiration for others was endless. But the boy in front of him suddenly didn''t seem to know him. That kind of ethereal state had a great influence on him. He didn''t know whether the boy was pretending or whether he had really achieved the state of inaction in the legend. Anyway, he has no way to understand this realm now.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" All of a sudden, a very disharmonious voice made the old guy return to the reality in an instant. Then he thought that he had been cleaned up by Dugu Hong. Now he wants to speak directly and let Dugu Hong let him go. Then, it''s easy. But now he can''t speak. Naturally, there was no way to ask Dugu Hong to do anything, and people didn''t seem to be ready to tell him. Then, he was really tragic. Now I''m seen by this grandson. He was embarrassed to the extreme. What should we do? There is nothing he can do.


    Fat man just woke up. It''s not about him. He was just injured by mistake. So I just woke up in less than a quarter of an hour. When he woke up, he found that his uncle raised his head at a 45 degree angle. This is no one''s action, let the fat man feel at this time uncle is the most handsome. However, because his brain is not very clear, so he directly said what he thought in his heart.


    At this time, the wretchedness and the little Eagle who had awakened were speechless. This guy, you can be shameless. That''s your uncle! How can you do this to an old man who can''t move? Don''t you know how to save face for others? Well, that''s your uncle! You win! They both looked directly in the other direction. Naturally, they saw Dugu Hong drinking tea. However, they are not interested in tea. Otherwise, Dugu Hong''s tea will suffer. Of course, it''s just now. After that, they had nothing to do. Naturally, we should imitate the boss. That''s the future.


    Dugu Hong almost sprayed a mouthful of tea. Resisting the impulse, Dugu Hong made a 45 degree pose. He didn''t dare to look at the fat man. He was afraid that he couldn''t help giving the boy a few times. That''s too much. Well, this is my brother. I recognize it!


    Dugu Hong was able to see the corner of his uncle''s eyes, and tears began to appear. He knows. It''s almost there. Therefore, he directly took away the things that bound him. Then... When Dugu Hong saw that scene, he turned his face to other directions. The body also a smoke, visible bear very hard.


    Is it swollen? Hey, my uncle was bound before. So desperately want to resist. Then, the center of gravity of the whole body is not deformed because it is bound. But after all of a sudden, the bondage disappeared. His action brought great influence to himself. He went straight to the street.


    "How are you, uncle?" The fat man rushed over with an unknowingly sharp look and quickly helped up his uncle who fell on the ground. Very concerned asked. At this time, the number formula wants to die. However, what he wants to do more is to beat the boy up. I can''t move any more. You still laugh at me like that. What do you want? Unfortunately, he couldn''t lift his arm. So just shut up and pretend to be an ostrich. Let''s deal with this boy in the future! He thought silently in his heart¡° Would you like a cup of tea It was so easy for Dugu Hong to control his body that he still trembled when he spoke. Well, he''s already very proud. That''s the old guy''s failure... "Hum!" After recovering a little, my uncle gave a cold hum and stopped talking. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, it''s that she has no face to talk now. Before that, he threatened others and wanted to teach them how to behave. Now it''s good to be taught every minute. After that, I really can''t mix.

 Chapter 1583

    "All right! I promise you After drinking Dugu Hong''s tea, my uncle didn''t feel as refreshing as Dugu Hong, but he was quite transparent. So he fell in love with the light and bitter tea of Dugu Hong.


    "Welcome Dugu Hong quickly got up and bowed to his uncle. His attitude was very serious and sincere. It''s embarrassing for my uncle. He thought of his previous arrogance. How ridiculous it seems now. It''s ridiculous that people of their own age have made such low-level mistakes. Of course, everyone makes mistakes in life. Because at that time, I could only see a little bit of things in front of me. Of course, I still had self-esteem. The combination of these will naturally lead to confusion.


    "Good uncle!" The fat man came up at this time. He doesn''t want to be hanged. Once uncle and Dugu Hong form a united front, it must be him who is the last to suffer. There is no doubt about this. He was still very clever and thought of the problem all at once.


    "Son of a bitch!" Uncle was still very fond of him, now see this boy so on the road, he naturally is nothing wrong. Therefore, the atmosphere is harmonious in an instant.


    "Do you really want to know about our family?" Uncle at this time has changed into a smiling face said. Now that I''m one of my own, I can say a lot. Besides, this is where their glory lies. It''s natural to show off. Dugu Hong nodded noncommittally. He wanted to know for a long time, but because of the fat man, he didn''t open his mouth. Now that someone has said that there is no taboo, he naturally wants to know. It''s in one''s heart that the fire of gossip is burning. It''s just that some people hide better.


    "Our Wu family is a big family. The population alone is billions. There is only one lineage in the family. It''s Wu pin''s family. Up to his father''s generation, it was a single story. And he was three brothers. He is the third. There have never been three heirs in the family. In other words, we have always been accustomed to the cultivation of successors. But now there are three. Therefore, not only on the basis of the original stocking. And when they become adults, they will be recalled to their homes and tested. After passing, it can be regarded as the official successor of the family. At the same time, the other two became collateral branches.


    So, the competition is very fierce. There are special people in the family to supervise the three brothers. Of course, there must be protection for them. This, this kid knows. Over the years, in addition to his father coming to see it several times, there are experts in the family who are secretly protecting him. His upbringing is on record.


    Not long ago, the eldest and the second were taken home because they had reached the qualification of returning to the family. So we were sent out to take the boy back. All right, let''s test it together. Of course, there must be risks. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although they are brothers, but this has such a big temptation, naturally it will be very exciting. So it''s better to be careful. Before, we came here with the order of our master. Of course, no one would dare to cut corners. However, who can know, after returning to the family? And what if we meet a strong enemy? These are all potential unknown factors... "At this point, my uncle stopped. He needed Dugu Hong to digest what he said. However, he was soon shocked. It seems that this boy can''t be treated with ordinary people''s eyes.


    "All right. This is not a problem. The heirs of your family, my brother, are not necessarily interested. I believe that as long as he follows me, your family will look up to him in the future. " Dugu Hong''s words made my uncle want to go up and slap the boys in the face. However, after thinking about it, he decided to give up. Dugu Hong''s words are well founded.


    The boy is only in his twenties so far. If we have enough time, we will certainly reach the peak of the world, and even a higher unknown realm may be realized. Besides, he is no match for others. With the combination of these two aspects, uncle could only roll his eyes at Dugu Hong. Of course, if he can beat people, he will not miss the chance.


    The fat man rolled his eyes. He didn''t know the family was so big. If he had known, he would have gone back. It''s also a good choice to be a rich childe. When the time comes, it''s natural that we should not worry about food and clothing. Like now, they are basically half hungry. He can only occasionally follow Dugu Hong to make a tooth sacrifice. This is the day he looks forward to most. However, as Dugu Hong became more and more busy, it seemed that his good days had not come true for a long time. Thinking of this, his eyes became resentful.


    Those who followed Uncle were even more contemptuous at this time. Although they are no match for Dugu Hong now. However, when Dugu Hong talks big, they naturally want to put on a show. I know you are the Bragger. In this way, their psychology will become balanced. This is the strong mentality of the weak.


    "All right! I know what you all think. However, I still think so. If my brother wants to go back and inherit the family position, I will certainly do my best to help him. If he doesn''t want to, I will naturally respect his opinions. " Dugu Hong said calmly.


    "Do you know our relationship with Zhao Zhuang?" Finally, uncle could not help but said to Dugu Hong in silence Dugu Hong was stunned. He heard the name of Zhao Zhuang again. Well, he''s only heard it a few times before. It seems that the distance is closer this time. This is a very good thing for Dugu Hong who always wants to know about Zhao Zhuang¡° What about? I''m scared At this time, the young man before him could not help but said contemptuously to Dugu Hong. In every era, there are people who fight for their fathers. Of course, it is also a resource of others. If you don''t agree, you can! A large group of people who followed were smiling at Dugu Hong. It seemed that they had finally found their own dignity in front of the boy. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1584

    "Do you know Zhao Zhuang?" Uncle finally understood something from Dugu Hong''s expression. He was very surprised, but he should have thought about it. After all, this boy has reached the cultivation of the middle of the Empire at such a young age. This is not something that ordinary families can cultivate. You know, when he was Dugu Hong''s age, he only knew how to go to all kinds of romantic occasions. As for cultivation, he is also the outstanding one among his peers. It''s not the end of the family. Although the elders of the family know it.


    It was only when he was several thousand years old that he was promoted to the imperial realm. Now it''s long live, and it''s time to enter the realm of emperor Zun. However, he had no advantage in front of Dugu Hong. It is said that to deal with him is a matter of one word. It was very frustrating for him.


    "Yes, I have. I heard that when I was in the ancient world. " Dugu Hong said very honestly. As soon as his words came out, the uncle on the opposite side turned a little red. Just now, he thought that he was a bumpkin. Now, I''ve been to the ancient continent. However, he soon had doubts. How is that possible? The boy... Suddenly he seemed to understand something, and his expression was relieved.


    Of course, Dugu Hong saw all these things in his eyes. Although he knew that the other party must have misunderstood, he didn''t want to explain. This old man is not his man. What''s more, even if he said it, it may not be able to make people like him more. It also raises unnecessary doubts. You know, these old guys are all human beings one by one. If you say anything, people will think about it for a long time. Are you going to hurt him


    So sometimes good people can''t do that. Let him know and rely on himself. Then things will turn for the better. People will value themselves from the bottom of their hearts. Well, that''s the rule of life in all kinds of situations. Don''t need you to be too enthusiastic, but need him to pay attention to what you do to him. Then, his gratitude to you will explode. Then... You will have all kinds of prestige. This is the legendary fame and fortune. Instead of being jealous behind your back. Not everyone can do that. Therefore, there are many people who are secretly jealous.


    "..." uncle and the people behind him are really embarrassed. However, Dugu Hong didn''t tangle too much in this matter. You know, he has a lot of business to do!


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to come into the clan. It''s always standing at the mountain gate, as if my secret sect didn''t know how to treat guests. " Dugu Hong hugged his son and said enthusiastically. He said this to the other side. Anyway, I don''t care about you. You won''t be embarrassed any more! Sure enough, after what Dugu Hong said, his uncle and everyone behind him looked much better. Following Dugu Hong''s steps, he entered the secret school.


    Then Dugu Hong invited them to a big meal. It makes the fat man have a good time. Of course, the people my uncle brought were all conquered by Dugu Hong''s delicious food. They''ve never had anything so delicious. One by one, they all have the feeling of eating too much.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business." Dugu Hong made a cup of strong tea for each of them. It''s natural that we should use strong tea to solve the problem. After drinking Dugu Hong''s tea, everyone felt comfortable. Looking at Dugu Hong again, there was no longer the disharmony.


    "Can you tell me something about Zhaozhuang you saw?" Dugu Hong went straight to the theme. At this time, of course, you don''t have to be too polite. Since there are ready-made resources, he will not let it go so easily.


    "..." smell speech, that uncle is also slightly a stagnation. What does Dugu Hong mean? He can''t understand the boy. Since you are from the ancient world, why don''t you know something about Zhaozhuang? Is... Of course, his idea is not recognized on the ancient continent. Because there are few ordinary people who can touch this level. Besides, this Zhaozhuang village is very mysterious.


    It''s their family that can really get in touch with a part of Zhaozhuang. The core part is still not qualified to be touched. He can still be proud. Although the people around him didn''t speak, their eyes could tell you that this was the most obvious performance of the bumpkin. Of course, they seem to have missed a point. It''s the pride of others. It''s not their ability to show off.


    It''s like my children say how many cattle there are in their school this year. Then, I asked, are you there? He stopped talking. I said that other people''s achievements are theirs. Yours is yours. Don''t be proud of others. If so, I will redouble my efforts. Let others be proud of me.


    Of course, even if they really think that Dugu Hong is a bumpkin, they will not say it. That''s how things are in the world. There are some things we have seen through, but no one has said so. This is the higher realm of life.


    "All right! I''ll give you a simple explanation. I don''t know what you want to know. In the chat, you have any questions to say. If I knew, I would tell you. " Uncle or very generous said. Since he came into contact with Dugu Hong, he was gradually changing his attitude towards this boy. Sometimes, he thought he had a certain understanding of Dugu Hong. However, what happened next still made him a little at a loss. It seems that I have never known Dugu Hong.


    Next, uncle explained to Dugu Hong what he had learned about Zhao Zhuang. Sure enough, Dugu Hong had a more objective understanding of Zhao Zhuang from his uncle''s words. Although it was only on the surface, it had shocked Dugu Hong to Zhao Zhuang. Yes, this Zhao village is as mysterious as Dugu Kuang said. The forces they belong to are the top forces in the ancient continent. These people were all influential figures in the ancient world. However, there are four super sects: Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang, and three manors: Longteng, Huxiao and Fengming coexist with them. Although it is weaker to some extent. But if Zhao Zhuang wants to do something to these people, I believe he still needs to weigh it up. Of course, it does not rule out that people in Zhaozhuang want to do this. Because he is very dissatisfied with these people from his uncle''s words. This also made Dugu Hong see a lot of things

 Chapter 1585

    "Then, have you met the master?" After pondering for a long time, Dugu Hong asked his uncle. His words directly embarrassed my uncle. He was just a little elder in the family. Naturally, he was not qualified to see the leader of Zhao village. Even if it was the figure of the villa leader, he had never seen it. Well, I''m defeated.


    "Well, has anyone in your family ever seen the real face of the master of Zhaozhuang?" Dugu Hong then asked. He did not give up the next question because of his uncle''s embarrassment. This is the most important thing. Naturally, he thought that his uncle must have never met the owner of Zhao village. Even if you look at it from a distance, it seems that it is not so easy.


    You know, the owner of Zhao village is a very mysterious guy. Few people in the ancient world have seen his real face. Naturally, he did not expect his uncle to see him. However, the Wu family is a subordinate force of Zhao Zhuang. Naturally, some people have seen the master of Zhao Zhuang. However, he was embarrassed by his uncle.


    "As far as I know, no one seems to have seen the real face of the master of Zhao village. Every time the major subordinate forces are called together, a young man in white comes forward. This guy''s cultivation is also very powerful. It should be the cultivation of the emperor. The master of the family is just this cultivation. " Uncle or some small embarrassed said. After all, as a subordinate force, I have never met the Zhengzhu. It seems unreasonable. But that''s what happened. It''s impossible for him to hide. Dugu Hong will know sooner or later, and it will be more embarrassing at that time.


    "What was that man like?" Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew, but he continued to ask. He needs more information.


    "A very handsome man. However, it always gives people a gloomy feeling. Far away, I can feel the cold breath from him. It''s not just me, it''s a lot of people. Once, when I was chatting with the owner, he said the same thing. At that time, he was the closest. That kind of cold feeling is particularly obvious. This guy never laughs. His expression is like the eternal ice, there is no change at all. " Uncle said while recalling.


    "Well. I got it! What you see is not what he is. He should be wearing some kind of mask, which is the same as the skin of a real person. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded.


    "The mask?" The people who followed my uncle were all stunned. How could this be possible? It never occurred to them that this guy was wearing a mask. Well, it''s not impossible to think about it now. After all, the world is a world of wonders. It is understandable that such a small mask can achieve this level. Besides, that guy''s face never seems to change. Even when we eat and talk, it doesn''t change much. However, after Dugu Hong told them about it, they still couldn''t accept it.


    After all, it seems that no one has ever discovered this in tens of thousands of years. In other words, we are all in the dark. However, Dugu Hong was only able to think of the truth. It also shows that their brains are not enough. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, they really can''t find trouble for Dugu Hong now. They just reason according to their own description. There is no doubt about that.


    "Besides, I think that''s the owner of Zhao Zhuang. Is it that he is always talking in every meeting, and there is no one else to replace him? " Dugu Hong looked at his uncle again and asked. This is very important. If it can be confirmed, it means that Dugu Hong''s idea is correct. Then there''s research for the next thing. If not, it means that this person is more hidden. It''s really not easy to find each other for a while.


    "Neither. Sometimes he comes out, most of the time he talks behind a barrier. The sound is not the same between the two. " My uncle knows about this. It''s not a secret. Naturally, he can know. However, at this point, he himself became hesitant. Yes, appearance can be changed, so can the sound. So, ah, no more talking. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly.


    "What other forces are there in Zhaozhuang besides the Wu family?" Dugu Hong didn''t mean to laugh, but asked seriously.


    "..." my uncle was speechless. He really doesn''t know. Even the owner doesn''t know. Each time it was called in by a single family. There is no chance for them to meet at all. Well, it seems that they have never thought about it for so many years. Then I felt blocked by Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. What a big head it''s going to have to be! There''s no one else. Have you been muddling through all these years? Dugu Hong was really embarrassed to talk. With billions of people, isn''t there a smart man? Or do these patriarchs have tumors in their heads? Now Dugu Hong really can''t find adjectives to describe these guys'' stupidity.


    At this time, everyone behind my uncle felt that they had made mistakes, and they all drooped their heads. Yeah, why haven''t they thought about it before? Everything is taken for granted. Then, they do things step by step. Then, they went out and banged. Now think about it, it seems that they don''t have any capital at all. Especially in front of Dugu Hong. It seems that they are just children in kindergarten. See the teacher is very clever.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you for telling me what you know. " It''s hard for Dugu Hong to talk about you at this time. People are also kind-hearted to tell you the news, you bear it! Anyway, Dugu Hong also knew something. "..." Uncle is really embarrassed. He was too red to look at Dugu Hong¡° Also, if you have any news about Zhaozhuang, you can come to me at any time. " Dugu Hong was afraid that he would scold these guys. Then he turned around and dodged quickly. Fat people are naturally embarrassed to leave. After all, this is his uncle, and his people are behind him. Well, I''ve lost my face today. He did not dare to say what his uncle did. Next, he took his uncle and his people to their resting place. When he got there, he just turned around and left. I can''t stay here any longer. He''s afraid of one. He can''t help it!

 Chapter 1586

    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the fat man went out, he was stopped by his uncle. He looked at his uncle awkwardly. Although he was the son of the patriarch, he was an elder after all. He still had to respect others.


    "Uncle." The fat man said after changing into a smiling face.


    "We have a channel connecting the ancient continent and here." Uncle came to the fat man''s side and whispered in his ear.


    "Really?" The fat man finally heard a piece of exciting news. His face also turned from cloudy to sunny. It''s time for him to show up in front of big brother.


    "Of course. How else do you think we got here? " Uncle is very angry said. The boy dare to doubt the correctness of his uncle''s words. He really needs a beating.


    "Good. I''m going to talk to big brother right now. " Fat man''s first thought was to tell Dugu Hong the news. Only in this way can Dugu Hong make the right arrangement. This is also a habit he has developed over the years.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see if there''s anything left out." Uncle some embarrassed said. After hearing what my uncle said, the fat man was a little different. This is the shadow that Dugu Hong left for them before! It makes the old guy hesitant. If Dugu Hong was in front of him, he would be embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that chatting with himself would put so much pressure on these guys. Well, he was really beaten.


    So a group of people studied together for a long time and found that it seemed that they could not find the crux of the problem. That''s why I asked the fat man to report to Dugu Hong. Of course, their expressions were uneasy. For fear that so many people didn''t think of it, Dugu Hong thought of it.


    "No. I''ll go and have a look. " Uncle in fat left, or very worried with the past. This makes all the people who follow him more speechless. Of course, the atmosphere became extremely dull. None of them looked like they were going to report good news to Dugu Hong. When he arrived at Dugu Hong''s room, he found that the fat man had just arrived. After all, fat people are slow to move.


    "Uncle?" Fat see Uncle actually catch up, very puzzled to see to him asked.


    "I... forget it, go in!" My uncle thought about it and didn''t explain. It''s going to embarrass fat people. Now, of course, fat people are embarrassed. He has been following Dugu Hong for a long time. Naturally, he has done a lot of things. At once I understood what my uncle meant. However, at this time, he could not say. So he followed his uncle directly into Dugu Hong''s room. At this time, Dugu Hong did not fall asleep. He was drinking tea with Yue nishang! The month neon dress coaxes the child, he is looking at this Niang Er two at the same time, the look in the eyes is full of lovingkindness.


    "Oh? You... "What does Dugu Hong want to say? What are you doing now? Not so fast! Although I really want to know something, not everything can interest me. Let''s be practical!


    "Brother, I have something to say." Fat man can''t help but stand up and say. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong looked at him with a smile. Dugu Hong knew that this boy must be their spokesman. Even if fat people are wrong, they won''t be embarrassed.


    "Uncle, they have access." The fat man said very directly. He knows that this can maximize the meaning of the words.


    "Oh? Good! After that, it became much easier for us to travel between the ancient continent and the Xuantian continent. The previous wormhole can do it. But after all, it''s still a bit demanding. There is a lot of danger in not reaching the realm of the emperor. Now uncle, they can take the initiative to share this good thing. To a certain extent, they still have trust in Dugu Hong.


    "Is there nothing you want to ask?" The fat man still couldn''t help saying. Although he regretted it after he finished, his words had already come out. Naturally, there is no way to take it back. So that the uncle on the side couldn''t speak. It''s just enough to keep winking at fat people. Can''t you say less? People don''t ask, you still say so. Isn''t this a clear plan for others to take advantage of?


    "Well... There''s really a small problem to prove." After hearing the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong took a subconscious look at his uncle and then said.


    "..." the fat man was really stunned. Before they discussed on the left and on the right, they didn''t find any problems. As soon as he heard this, Dugu Hong was able to ask questions. It hurt him to look at his uncle. It seems that my uncle is also very depressed.


    They both looked at Dugu Hong nervously. I hope that Dugu Hong''s question will not be too sharp. In this case, their careful burial is really unbearable. My uncle, in particular, was very nervous at this time. You know, he wasn''t so nervous even in the face of death. When facing Dugu Hong, he became very diffident. If Dugu Hong is not sure of his opinion, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I want to ask if this passage belongs to your own family, or does Zhao Zhuang give it to you?" Dugu Hong''s words made my uncle collapse. He directly felt the collapse. That''s too much. Why didn''t they think of it before? It''s too... He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe his stupidity. Yes, the source of this passage is very important.


    "..." the fat man turned his eyes to his uncle. Now he also wants to know the source of this channel. If it is really given by Zhao Zhuang, I believe it is a huge pit. If they can give it to you, they can take it back unconditionally. And then your loss, with other people have a dime relationship? No¡° ok I already know. When you go back, you can''t go there. " Dugu Hong was not a fool, so he understood. Naturally, we will not be too tangled on this issue¡° We have access here. " Seeing his uncle''s worry, the fat man came forward and explained. His words directly stunned my uncle. I wanted to show my merit. But now it seems that I have to bear the feeling of Dugu Hong. Later, I have to look at Dugu Hong''s face. At the thought of this, his brain is a mess. Oh, my God, it seems that this is really too simple. But why didn''t you think of it? Pig¡° Well, let''s... "The fat man said to his uncle in an embarrassed low voice. After two people looked at each other, they left very depressed. This made Dugu Hong, who wanted to talk, not know what to say.

 Chapter 1587

    "Uncle..." the fat man who caught up with uncle called in a low voice. Uncle did not speak, but his steps stopped. Although he didn''t look back, the fat man knew that his uncle was waiting for his next sentence.


    "Let''s give up that passage." The fat man said hesitantly. At this time, he knew that he could not persuade his uncle. This passage is the one who gave it to their family. Nature has the right to use it.


    "Because you still have a wormhole?" Uncle did not look back, but the tone of his speech was very bad. He''s not a suitor. In other words, he didn''t look up to Dugu Hong at all. The boy accidentally found a channel and thought he was very amazing. I just don''t know who I am.


    It''s like when our country was founded, there was a Wang. This guy was mentioned as the second in command of the country. It''s a wonderful thing. So he went to the boss to boast. Unexpectedly, the boss directly pointed to the sky with his crutch, then pointed to the ground, and let him go. Well, the number two has no human rights. So he went to Taizu to complain. As a result, Taizu asked him, where do you sit when you get there?


    Wang was stunned. Does it have anything to do with where to sit? However, he was very honest and said that he seemed to be sitting on the first chair. Then Taizu laughed. That''s my seat. The other one is for the prime minister, and the other is for the boss himself. You''re in my seat. What do you want to do? The boss said that you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. I think it''s right at all. Taizu''s words shocked Wang in a cold sweat. He ran away in ashes. After that, he didn''t dare to bash in front of the boss any more. Even see the boss in the heart are flustered.


    The fat man stopped talking. He knew that nothing would work at this time. People don''t listen at all. Then, no matter how you say it, it''s all in vain. So he became an ostrich.


    "Come back with me!" Uncle''s words are very simple, at this time he has turned to look at the fat man. There is no doubt about that. If the fat man resists, he is ready to take people directly. Fat man subconsciously looked back. Then I followed my uncle to leave. Uncle naturally saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    Soon, uncle took fat man and his entourage to a mountain. The fat man didn''t speak. He knew that the key point had arrived. Although he didn''t want to leave with the old man, he saw Dugu Hong nodding at him just now. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he knew that Dugu Hong would not harm him at all. That''s enough. So he followed his uncle directly here.


    "Stinky boy, don''t want to ask where this is?" Uncle was very surprised that the fat man didn''t speak all the time. It''s like it''s none of your business. This makes him very uncomfortable, which finally can''t help saying.


    "Since my uncle brought me here, there must be an arrangement. What can I say? Besides, I don''t know anything. Just follow my uncle. " The fat man''s answer is impeccable. This made my uncle hit the cotton with a punch. Very is not angry of cold hum a, then no longer speak. Two people went straight out of his side. They have an extra compass on their hands.


    After this Dongdong appeared, it was a direct light. Soon the two rays of light will be intertwined together. With the coincidence of the two lights, the place began to change. Space is beginning to become extremely unstable. This is not the end result. A door appeared. With the emergence of this door, the surrounding space and time began to appear disorder. Well, it''s really out of order.


    And the energy is so powerful. It is impossible that time and space are not in disorder. After seeing all this, my uncle looked at the fat man with some pride. That''s very obvious. The fat man didn''t speak. What he needed was to be a beautiful man quietly. As for what will happen next? It''s not something he''s thinking about. Since elder brother has already arranged, he must have a back hand. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Almost ready!" Someone can''t help saying. People, including uncles, are getting a little excited. They''re going back. It''s still the one that has accomplished the task. This time, the credit must be great. One by one, they are full of hope for a series of good things that will happen when they return to the family. Fat man is a cold spectator, he seems to feel that this piece of time and space has become extremely wrong. As for what''s wrong, I can''t see it from his current cultivation. However, he is still looking forward to the timely appearance of Dugu Hong at this time.


    Because he felt the crisis. That''s enough. Every time at this time, Dugu Hong will appear in time. And he''ll be rescued. However, this time it seems that Dugu Hong has not appeared. During this period, he has been paying attention to the information of Dugu Hong. However, there was no breath of Dugu Hong at all. Now he is in a panic. It''s the kind of panic that can''t see the light.


    It''s like the feeling of being at a loss when a child can''t see an adult. They even felt the sky fall. Everything became dark. And then there''s nothing to see. Only crying and helplessness.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong with this door." Finally someone found out that the door that was taken out became extremely unstable. As if the next moment will become fragmented. Seeing this, no one dares to step forward, and no one dares to enter the door casually. God knows if it will be torn to pieces by the turbulence of time and space. It''s not a good thing. Let''s see first. However, it doesn''t seem that they have time to observe the situation. Because the door began to give out a strong pull force. One by one, they''re starting to lose their footing. This is something they have never experienced. Now all of a sudden, everyone, including my uncle, was in a panic. What should we do? There seems to be no way. One by one, they were all crying, and even the smell of piss came from them, and some people were scared to piss. It''s the same guy who always talked big before. Now he is standing there shivering, just like Piaoping in the wind and rain, without any sense of security. And my uncle has no time to care about his life and death. Things get out of hand

 Chapter 1588

    "Help Some people can''t help shouting, they don''t want to die so casually. However, it seems that it is hopeless now. There is no way to escape from the surrounding environment. Time and space turbulence everywhere, especially the door suddenly appeared a face. Seeing this face, my uncle understood everything. He has seen this face. I saw it on the way to the meeting with the owner. Now the face appeared, and his heart was heavy.


    If he had not gone his own way, they would not have suffered such a strong crisis. However, things have already happened. What else can he do? Now the only feeling for him is sorry for the people around him, sorry for the fat man. This kid didn''t want to follow him. He knew all the previous performances. But now regret has no effect. There is nothing he can do. He can only watch the elites in his family, one by one in front of him... His heart will be broken. But what''s the use? It''s useless. This is the result of his self willed.


    My uncle really wanted to thank him for his death. But suddenly he felt that the people around him seemed to have changed. The voice of surprise before that seems to have disappeared. What''s the matter? He couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking around. Sure enough, he soon found that the door seemed to be closing gradually. It''s because the light from the two compasses is blocked by something. Then, there is no energy source. The door is shrinking. And its power is also rapidly decreasing. For the little guys in the imperial realm around them, a little bit of suction has not become a big threat. After all, they also have a certain understanding of time and space.


    Who is it? This was the only problem that came to my uncle''s mind. He searched around for the answer. Unfortunately, now he is surrounded by time and space turbulence, in addition to these people, it seems that he can''t find people in other places. Just wait! Sure enough, as the door gradually dissipated. The surrounding time and space began to gradually become stable. He can also see the people and things in his surroundings. A familiar figure appeared on the mountain not far away. It was Dugu Hong. It''s the last person he wants to see. In fact, when the lotus appeared, he had already guessed that it was Dugu Hong. However, his heart is not willing to believe this thing. Now I can see that Dugu Hong is standing there, and there is a seven color lotus in his hand.


    With the continuous rotation of the seven color lotus, the surrounding space-time is becoming more and more stable. If he still wants to say that it''s not Dugu Hong''s help, it''s against his will. Looking at Dugu Hong awkwardly, uncle didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t want to face the young man again. It''s a shame. It was the first time that he felt this kind of embarrassment from the bottom of his heart.


    "All right, let''s go back and have a rest." Dugu Hong turned and left. Leave a not light not heavy words left. Uncle and everyone around him looked at each other, and then quietly followed Dugu Hong''s steps. The fat man was crying in front of Dugu Hong. Then, the figure of the fat man flew out like a big meatball. The direction is Tantric. This is the masterpiece of Dugu Hong. But the fat man didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he was excited when he flew out. Uncle, they all bowed their heads. At this time, they are not qualified to speak.


    In other words, from now on, Dugu Hong will become their leader from the bottom of his heart. It''s strength. When they followed Dugu Hong back to the secret school with this complicated mood, Dugu Hong didn''t go back to his room to sleep. It''s waiting for them in the conference hall. Uncle and the people around him were puzzled and followed Dugu Hong to the meeting hall. After everyone was seated, Dugu Hong took a look around.


    "The crisis has arrived ahead of time. Your family will be destroyed. That guy has found out. So before he does it, you have to go back to the family and prepare them for the worst. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. His words made my uncle and they were all stunned.


    How could it be like this? It doesn''t seem to be the result! However, when they think about what Dugu Hong said, they have no reason to refute it. It seems that this matter was arranged by Dugu Hong himself in time. They have direct control of the situation. Well, in that case, let''s get on the road!


    "Clean up and start after a stick of incense." Dugu Hong just left. Only my uncle was left in the room, and then someone reflected it. Well, it''s time to clean up. They didn''t notice that the room was full of odors. That''s... So, the owners who made these odors rushed out one by one.


    The time of yijixiang was spent in tension. Everyone is packed up. Although the face is still a little red. That''s because of embarrassment. After all, they have already done such shameful things. Of course, we can''t talk about it from the outside. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, though he knew. This is to save them face. Now they also respect Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts. It was not only Dugu Hong who saved their lives. What''s more, they have maintained their only dignity.


    Under the leadership of Dugu Hong, these people soon came to the far north. This is where they came out before. With the first experience, Dugu Hong naturally appeared in front of the wormhole¡° There seems to be nothing here! " This is another guy who came with my uncle. This guy didn''t have much shame before. Although his face turned white, there was no peculiar smell. Yes, where they are is an open space, a very wide place, thousands of square meters. But there was nothing. That''s the strangest part. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but suddenly there was a seven color lotus in his hand. With the emergence of seven color lotus. There are seven pillars of light on the petals of the lotus. This light beam is instantly concentrated in one direction. And then there was a huge whirlpool

 Chapter 1589

    "Go in!" Soon the vortex will be big enough. However, after the appearance of this vortex, the surrounding space-time is still very stable. This reassured my uncles.


    "And you?" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t mean to move, the fat man asked with some doubts. He wanted to go back to the ancient world with Dugu Hong. He still has a confidant there. Although the relationship between them is not clear. But Yang Yue has recognized his existence from the bottom of her heart.


    With elder brother helping, he and Yang Yue naturally have a strong guarantee. Naturally, Yang Kai would not embarrass him too much. It''s the first time he''s moved. Of course, there is no small fear in this heart. Seeing the father-in-law and mother-in-law, I was naturally flustered. After all, they want to abduct other people''s daughters. It''s better to be more careful in such matters.


    "I have to wait a while. When you get there, go back to the family. I''ll be around half a year at the latest. When you go back, you should be well. As for Yang Yue, I have a clear idea. " Dugu Hong said faintly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the fat man''s hanging heart finally came down. Since elder brother has plans, he naturally has no worries. As for going back to the family, he was not worried at all.


    Since following Dugu Hong, he has seen so many things. In particular, Dugu Hong''s way of handling things and his attitude towards people around him have benefited him a lot. Naturally, there will be no fear.


    "Then I''ll go?" Fat man said to Dugu Hong in a very low key.


    "Go! You have to think first. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. The key is to stick to your heart. " Dugu Hong''s explanation shocked the uncle on the side. The boy talks like an adult educating a child who is about to travel far away. However, this kind of statement still makes him feel fresh and fresh. You know, every family''s parents talk to their children with a certain purpose.


    They always educate their children to observe the people and things around them. Especially for leaders. That''s what matters. In this way, you can get along well in a unit. In a very short period of time. This may be a better explanation for the legend of houheixue!


    The fat man didn''t speak, just nodded heavily. But the uncle beside him was a little moved and his eyes turned red. He had never seen such brotherhood. Even brothers can''t do that. Not to mention a brother on the way. Isn''t it a popular saying now! Brothers are used to be betrayed. We are deeply saddened by the bloody examples.


    "Go Dugu Hong was still a light expression. However, the atmosphere at this time has become a little dignified. Finally, the fat man, led by his uncle and others, went into the whirlpool. Everything in this whirlpool can''t hurt them. See the vortex is gradually shrinking. Dugu Hong was still standing there quietly.


    "Worried?" Yang Ji didn''t know when she appeared behind Dugu Hong and said.


    "There is no such thing. However, I don''t think the boy will be so comfortable this time. Therefore, we need to speed up the pace on our side. " Dugu Hong said with some worry. He just felt that there might be something wrong with the fat man''s action this time. Well, he has to hurry up. With him around, the fat man will be better. Although there are so many experts in the Wang family. However, more people, more power!


    Now he has no time to think about catkins. You know, in the beginning, his goal was to be able to search for catkins on the ancient continent. And then we''ll live and fly together. To live like an immortal. I didn''t expect that along the way, my burden is getting heavier and heavier. And it seems to have involved saving the whole world. It also made him feel more pressure.


    "But some things don''t seem that we can change them!" Although Yang Ji is very simple, she has seen too many things. Naturally, I could see that although Dugu Hong was very anxious, he had to keep calm. After all, many things are not based on the will of the individual.


    "Of course I know. But there is some worry in my heart. " Dugu Hong said after calming down. Before, he really had the idea of going with fat people. However, I still can''t go. There''s a lot to do here. The general, and those who don''t look like people. They''re all going to get into trouble. And he''s not sure yet. So, although anxious, it can still be controlled. Besides, there are still many people here who need time to practice. He can''t be too anxious.


    You know, they''ve all worked very hard. But there was no way to keep up with the rhythm of Dugu Hong. If you push too hard, it will definitely collapse. Let''s wait! Some things are urgent. Therefore, his heart is also relaxed.


    "Well. Let''s go back! " Dugu Hong then changed into a smiling face and said to Yang Ji. At this time, Yang Ji helped to take care of the children, which saved him a lot of trouble. If you want to say that Yang Ji and her son are really very congenial. As long as the child is in her arms, it is extremely quiet. Apart from eating, other times are always very quiet. Even when I wake up, I''m very happy. Well, Dugu Hong didn''t have this effect when he was holding the baby himself.


    "Big brother..." Dugu Hong is about to go, but the wretchedness over there stops Dugu Hong. He heard what Dugu Hong had said before. Naturally, he knew that Dugu Hong couldn''t get away. But he can go away¡° Do you want to go Dugu Hong understood the obscenity immediately. Obscene also did not have any concealment, heavy nodded¡° Can you keep calm? " What Dugu Hong worried about most was this guy. He would be impulsive after he passed. Although his experience is very rich. But after all, he is a man of love. Some things as long as the mind, will be excited. This is what Dugu Hong is most worried about. "..." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, she was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew what Dugu Hong meant. He really wants to say that he can keep calm. However, from the bottom of his heart, he really can''t do it. Once the fat man is in danger, he must lose his mind in a moment.

 Chapter 1590

    "I know your mind." Dugu Hong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was very clear. I understand the obscenity here. So he was lost in thought.


    "I still want to go!" The wretched said again after pondering for a moment. At this time, his words showed his attitude.


    "I support you. I hope you can keep calm at any time. Don''t be impulsive even when you are in a hurry. I''ll be here soon. " Dugu Hong understood what he meant. Brother may be difficult this time, and he knew that he would naturally appear at his brother''s side. Even if it''s a sea of fire.


    "Here you are. At the most critical moment, if I don''t show up, you take it out and open it up! " Then Dugu Hong took out a small box from the space ring and gave it to the wretch. Dugu Hong''s tone was very solemn. The wretched expression of taking over the box is also very solemn.


    "Well. Get ready. " As Dugu Hong spoke, a seven color lotus appeared in his hand. Then, soon a small whirlpool appeared. Wusuo turns around and takes a deep look at Dugu Hong. He wants to go in directly.


    "Wait a minute. After the past, don''t look for fat people. " Dugu Hong stopped him again. His words, the wretch also understood. It means to stay behind. It''s just that once something goes wrong, the whole army will be destroyed. At that time, we can''t find the enemy even if we take revenge!


    "Well." She said to Dugu Hong very seriously.


    "Go The obscenity soon disappeared in the whirlpool. But Dugu Hong didn''t move for a long time. Yang Ji didn''t speak this time. Just quietly with him.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong turned to go back. Yang Ji also hastened to keep up. They tore the space all the way and soon returned to the secret school. At this time, Xia Liu had awakened from the cultivation state. He has reached a bottleneck and needs an opportunity to advance.


    "They''re gone?" Did not see fat and wretched two people, Xia Liu immediately knew the result of the matter.


    "Yes. I think you''re on the verge of success. Next, you are ready to experience it Naturally, Dugu Hong clearly saw Xia Liu''s accomplishments.


    "Well." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu nodded. Naturally, he knows his situation very well. However, how can he break through that barrier? You know, his cultivation has been growing too fast, and never met a bottleneck. However, this time, it seems that he has really encountered a bottleneck. Well, it will be a super ordeal for him. If we can survive, there will be a smooth road behind us. But if not. I believe that his cultivation in this life will stop here.


    "Come with me!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He told him directly that I could solve your problem. Well, Xialiu is the spirit of the moment. Well, he was already a little frustrated. Now it''s back to hope. So he followed Dugu Hong confidently. Soon, they appeared at the edge of the dragon pond. This place is familiar with Xialiu.


    He knew this pond from the time he came to Xuantian continent. After coming back later, a lot of things happened in this place. He was there. Now Dugu Hong brought him here again, which made him confused. It used to be for others, but this time it was for him. So, although he was very excited, he was still a little nervous. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do to him next. Obviously, he knew that Dugu Hong would not tell him anything. Then it depends on his luck.


    "Very familiar!" Dugu Hong looked back at Xia Liu and said with a faint smile. Xia Liu nodded in some unknown places. He just nodded, but he still couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant.


    "Go down for a swim and show me." All of a sudden, Dugu Hong made a request that Xia Liu should have a wonderful play. However, Xia Liu did as Dugu Hong asked. After a simple exercise, Xia Liu jumps directly into the water. Even without taking off his clothes, he swam back and forth in just ten seconds. It''s just that he''s trying to shrink his speed. Because he didn''t know what Dugu Hong was going to do. However, he knew that Dugu Hong would not harm him. That''s enough.


    "Good. pretty good! Next, try the closed cultivation again. " Dugu Hong was still smiling and looked at Xia Liu. This is not a problem at all for the present cultivation. You know, when he reaches the peak of Tian Xian Da Yuan man''s cultivation, his body is very good. At least, it''s the best. There''s no problem swimming in the pond. So, he quickly went back and forth. This time the speed is much slower. It took a long time.


    "Good. It seems that the next thing is much easier. " After seeing his performance, Dugu Hong praised him directly. His praise made Xia Liu feel better in an instant. It seems that big brother still approves of himself. This shows that the next test can be passed smoothly. Well, Xia Liu''s mood became excited when he thought that he was about to reach the realm in the legend.


    "Sit on the water." Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu who was ready to go ashore. Xia Liu was obedient and sat on the water. This is a very simple thing for him now. Soon, he was very quiet to sit on the water. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just threw out some stones. It''s still the original stone with attributes. Then, there is no Xia Liu on the water. He was covered by something.


    Xia Liu didn''t know that. All he knew was that there was a picture in front of him. Well, this picture seems very familiar. No, isn''t this the place where he lived when he was a child? Father! Father came to scold himself. His little heart began to shake. You know, every time my father had to clean him up. No one has ever stood in the way. Even the mother and sister, but also only after the event to their own healing time is very careful¡° Have you been lazy again? " His father''s first words brought his mood to the bottom. It seems that we have to settle accounts with ourselves. He wanted very much to turn and run away. However, he was very frightened to find that he had no way to escape. Because there''s no way for him to move

 Chapter 1591

    "No. I didn''t! " Xia Liu said aloud subconsciously. At this time, he seems to have returned to his childhood family. At that time, my father was famous for his strictness. Therefore, he instinctively has a deep awe of his father.


    "Then practice quickly. You know, we demon hunters have always been born to fight. But you, alas Father seems to have forgotten to clean up his appearance said. It also eased his little heart. However, he still looked at his father in a muddle. I don''t know why my father sighed. And now he saw his father sigh, his mood seems to become very depressed. Well, why? His thinking doesn''t seem to be able to solve the problem.


    "Father, why do you sigh?" Xia Liu still can''t help asking. His words brightened his father''s eyes, but he was soon replaced by loss.


    "You don''t understand. It''s better to practice quickly! " With that, my father left directly. He was left alone and at a loss.


    "Little brother, have you been scolded by your father again?" This is the voice of Xia Xue. Let him be an inspiration again. It''s not his father that scares him most in the whole family. The best father could do was to beat him up. But the elder sister can use the language to tell his innermost feelings to cry. Every time he saw his sister, his little heart contracted subconsciously. Well, my sister is so powerful.


    "No... No." Xia Liu said subconsciously. When he said this, his eyes kept flashing. Well, my sister found out. It''s going to be hell again. He didn''t dare to go, so he just stood there quietly, lowering his head and letting his sister talk. It''s an absolute tragedy for him. Finally, sister''s explosive mode began


    "How old are you. Why don''t you know what''s the point? Lazy all day! Do you know that we demon hunters are born for fighting? " Once the crazy mode of Xia Xue is started, there is no way to stop it in a short time. Well, Xia Liu had to bow his head and stop talking. Now his mind is full of his sister''s words. The most frequent one is born for fighting. At this time, the word kept appearing in his mind.


    It seems that I have never paid attention to this aspect before. However, after hearing this topic today, he felt as if his blood was boiling. The whole body trembled slightly with excitement. Of course, it''s not fear. It''s exciting. He is very clear about this.


    He didn''t know why it felt like that. But he felt that he was starting to get excited, excited. The blood seems to have started to burn. This kind of feeling only appears when you see Dugu Hong fighting. Why does Dugu Hong appear in my mind at this time? Well, aren''t you in your infancy now? Yes? Did you see Dugu Hong at that time? It doesn''t seem to be... At this time his brain began to get confused. However, this does not affect his whole body is boiling.


    Then he felt the hunger coming from all parts of his body. It''s like I haven''t eaten for a long time. If there is a meat mountain in front of him now, I believe he can eat up the whole meat mountain like a fat man. Well, how did you think of that fat man again. No, his brain is starting to get confused. Because he felt that his body had begun to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. That feeling of hunger is rapidly easing.


    Comfortable! It''s the only feeling he has right now. All of a sudden, he felt as if something had broken in his sea of knowledge. But at this time, he has no time to pay attention. Because he has been trapped by waves of crazy vitality. And he''s enjoying it now. Because his body and mind are warm at this time, it is not too comfortable. At this time, even a fool knows to enjoy everything in front of him.


    In this comfortable environment, Xia Liu''s whole body and mind are incomparably relaxed. The vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body just like death. And his body is like a bottomless hole in the general crazy devour these heaven and earth vitality. I don''t know how long it took, but it was a long time. Xia Liu felt as if she was full. He felt the saturation very clearly. So he opened his eyes slightly, and then he saw that Dugu Hong was looking at him with a smile. After that, he suddenly changed color.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, there is a big cloud on the sky, which has covered the sky. It''s dark for thousands of miles. He could not see Dugu Hong. Well, here comes the robbery! And he didn''t seem ready. However, at this time, these have no effect. Well, we have to face the disaster.


    So his eyes began to turn to the dark clouds above the sky, and the flashing arc from time to time. It''s a purple and white arc. He knows that purple and white is a very high-level robbery. If you are touched by this kind of robbery, it must be very uncomfortable. Or deadly. But now it''s coming to him. Now his mood has become extremely complicated. Can you carry it? There were endless doubts in his mind.


    Now he wants to get help from his elder brother, but he can''t see Dugu Hong at all. Another point is that this thing must be carried by itself. The help of others will have a great influence on him. But, can I really carry it? Alas! The previous enjoyment was not so easy. In an instant, he fell directly from the sky to the bottom of the valley. It''s really like a roller coaster! He heard the name of roller coaster from Dugu Hong. Now it seems to be just right for this occasion! Soon, the robbery arrived as promised. Although he didn''t have an appointment. But they still came. This was his first battle after he was promoted to the imperial realm. We must face it bravely. It was at this time that he thought of the words that his father, sister, and the people used to say that demon hunters were born to fight. And now he needs to use this sentence in his fight against natural disaster. Can we make it? There is no time to think at this time. The disaster has come to him

 Chapter 1592

    The next moment, Xialiu is not ready. The purple and white thunder fell on his head. Then he felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. The whole brain is buzzing. Looking at things outside, they also become straight. He didn''t stand firm on this side, or he didn''t wake up from the bombardment of the first thunder robbery. The second and third thunder robberies on that side seemed to have made an appointment to land on him.


    Then, he rolled around on the ground like a ball. Well, one pair has been smashed. Yes, it was smashed. The skin on the body is like a baked potato just taken out from the fire. It''s black. Only the eyes that blinked from time to time at that time gave people a feeling of being alive. Well, that''s too much. Can the boy resist? Dugu Hong, who was not far away, hesitated after seeing this scene.


    Although he has done a lot of preparation. However, after all, the time is too short. Many places can not be fully considered. Naturally, this makes Xia Liu suffer. The ground is constantly rolling cultivation, preparation of a road of thunder robbers bombarded him. Maybe this thunder robbery is not so exaggerated. It''s probably because Dugu Hong arranged the array before. Let the heavenly way feel very uncomfortable. In other words, it can''t enjoy itself. So, it''s bad! Naturally, all the dissatisfaction is called on Xia Liu.


    This guy is tough, too. It''s been dozens of thunderraids on him. But he was still gripping his teeth. I didn''t hear any of his calls for help. This also made Dugu Hong look at him with new eyes. You know, this guy used to be the one who was most afraid of pain. But today, the boy seems to have changed his routine. Leng is to bite a tooth didn''t utter a word. Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say about him. I can''t help now anyway. I can only watch it. It''s all up to him.


    Xia Liu feels very bad at this time. His mind was in chaos at this time. However, now he has not too much energy to pay attention to this. What he is most concerned about now is that his skin seems to have been severely burned. No, it should be said that there is no skin is good. Every time he was bombarded by thunder, his body could bear the power of thunder. But it seems that his skin does not dare to touch anything, even if the breeze blows, there will be heartbreaking pain. Well, every pain makes him feel hot all over his body, and his body doesn''t sweat at this time. The skin has been completely bad, how can there be sweat out?


    The pain from the skin made him dare not move casually. Even so, he has to bear the pain where his skin touches the ground. There''s no way to put up with it. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Xia Liu wanted to faint many times, but he was awakened by the pain. Now he is physically and mentally exhausted. It''s so different from the comfort before.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel the ice and fire. So, people in the world can''t be too comfortable. Once there is a crisis, there is no way and no energy to bear it. To put it bluntly, it''s bitter before sweet. This kind of life can live. First sweet then bitter, this day can''t live. That''s how Xialiu is now. He really felt the pain.


    Even when he was lectured by his father and sister, he didn''t feel this way. The whole body seems to have been burned, and the channels of fire dragon seem to have been burned at this time. Even, he could feel his own blood seeming to be burning and boiling. It can be imagined that if this continues, he may be burnt from the inside out. At this time, he could not feel his own Dharma running. Of course, Gongfa is already in operation.


    There is a considerable difference between the skills of their demon hunters and those of ordinary people. The more difficult the environment is, the more powerful it becomes. And he was the king of the demon hunter generation. Naturally, it can''t be compared with ordinary demon hunters. At this time, the surface of his body was covered by a thick layer of black things. And he no longer felt the pain. In his opinion, this is that he has been too much pain to toss. The body can no longer feel the pain. It''s not like this.


    The black Dongdong became thicker and thicker, and he was wrapped up in a stick of incense, even his nose. There are only two nostrils left to breathe. And he also passed out successfully. Maybe it''s better to say it''s a deep sleep. Then he was wrapped in a huge black cocoon. At this time, the cloud above the sky has been slowly dispersed. Dugu Hong was relieved. The boy''s voice is too loud. He''s always had a heart. He is ready. If he really can''t, he will fight against this unfortunate way of heaven. He just doesn''t believe what else this guy can do.


    At this time, the man in white appeared. This guy is the so-called guardian. He is also the spokesman of the way of heaven. When he appeared, Dugu Hong''s attitude was not good at all. What have you been doing? It''s only at this time. Are you waiting to see my brother''s joke? You wait for me to see how I''ll deal with you later. That''s what Dugu Hong thought. His eyes were directly fixed on the man in white. It''s embarrassing for people in white.


    "That..." the man in white looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly¡° What are you doing As if he didn''t know anything, Dugu Hong asked the man in white. This guy always shows up after things happen. It''s just a matter of hindsight! I''ve taken care of it before you show up. What does that mean! Every time, what''s the use of your guardian? It''s so delicious¡° Well... That... I really have something to discuss with you. " Although the man in white knew that he was embarrassed when he appeared, he had to come to beg Dugu Hong at the critical moment. If you can get Dugu Hong''s help, it will be a very good thing¡° oh What''s the matter? My brother just got through the disaster. I can''t get out of here. " Dugu Hong blocked the topic that might appear behind him with a direct sentence. This makes people in white very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1593

    "Say what you want!" Dugu Hong was amused to see that this guy was blocked by his own words.


    "Well, I want to ask you a favor." The man in White said hesitantly. You know, he and Dugu Hong just had a good relationship. As for the specific friendship, it seems that there is no such thing. Therefore, it seems to be a very embarrassing thing to ask for help now.


    "You''re a guardian. You begged me. Can anyone believe that? " Dugu Hong said, looking at the man in white with a smile. His words embarrassed the man in white. But at this time, he has not taken care of many.


    "It''s urgent. Please help me. Thank you very much after the event The guardian said awkwardly. In fact, the guardian of the red blood continent had told him before. Dugu Hong should make friends as soon as possible. However, he didn''t take a fancy to others at that time. Now it''s all right. Something happened. But before the way of heaven so against the summer flow, he did not appear. This is a very excessive thing.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that he was not far away at that time. With his identity as the spokesman of the way of heaven, it is natural that Xia Liu can cross the robbery smoothly. But he didn''t. At that time, he was thinking about the anger of heaven. Everything else doesn''t seem to matter anymore. In other words, there is only the way of heaven in his eyes. Normally, as a spokesman of the way of heaven. He is very qualified. But he can''t be a man. It''s not too much. Just because Dugu Hong didn''t mention it doesn''t mean he didn''t care. On the contrary, he cares. He had sensed that this guy was not far away.


    "Why should I help you? Isn''t that the one who is not a ghost or a ghost? " While refusing him, Dugu Hong seduced him. It''s impossible for him to leave. When Dugu Hong said that the man was not ghosts, his expression was shocked. How does this kid know? Only a few people know this. Of course, Dugu Hong is not in the scope.


    "But..." the man in white hesitated. He doesn''t know what to say now. Anyway, it seems impossible for Dugu Hong to help himself for free. Now if he doesn''t bleed much, I believe it''s impossible. Of course, if he had been on the side of Dugu Hong before, now as long as he opened his mouth, everything would not be a problem. He knew that only Dugu Hong could help him.


    Before, after the end of the robbery, the way of heaven sent him a message. Otherwise, he would not read Dugu Hong''s insidious request. However, there is tension and fear in the way of heaven. This shows that the man who is not a ghost has seriously threatened the safety of heaven. If there is a problem with the way of heaven, the whole continent will be destroyed.


    "You think we can''t live without the way of heaven?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth again. Before, he was also very dissatisfied with the way of heaven. As a God, he was threatened by others. I didn''t even dare to talk. On the contrary, heaven has spared no effort to deal with people like himself. Don''t be too bullying, OK!


    "..." the man in white wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. So he could only watch Dugu Hong spray on him. Now he wanted to tell Dugu Hong that he couldn''t do without heaven. However, he soon thought of it. Without the way of heaven, can''t you make one by yourself? There is nothing in the world that can''t be done. Only you can''t think of it.


    "This..." the man in white really has no idea now. He wanted to act before, but the anger of heaven made him dare not do anything. But he can''t say it. Although Dugu Hong knew his dilemma. But now that it has happened. It''s no use saying anything. Now we have to grab enough profits.


    "What do you want?" Finally, the man in white could not help saying what Dugu Hong wanted. As soon as he finished, he saw a smile on Dugu Hong''s face. Well, he was counted. It was calculated in the absolute case. Although he knew that he would be calculated by Dugu Hong, his heart was still in a daze when he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes. He knew that now he was the lamb to stay. They can only stretch their necks to be slaughtered at will.


    "Simple. Give me ten places to advance to the imperial realm. They should be promoted to the imperial realm in the shortest time. Then, there were ten or so original ore veins in that heaven and earth. Then, heaven and earth elixir gave me a thousand... "Dugu Hong opened his mouth and came. He didn''t say a word, and the man in white looked ugly. In the end, he was directly on the verge of fury.


    "You can just replace the way of heaven." The man in White said out loud. He''s had enough of it. It''s a very bad feeling. Dugu Hong''s request must have been refused by Dao that day. However, now it''s man-made, I''m fish. It''s not up to him. There''s something he can''t offend. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s food and clothing. However, now it is necessary for Dugu Hong to come forward and block his gun. It can''t be easy.


    "That''s fine!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he just wants to let the other side lose their sense of propriety. Well, everything is possible.


    "You..." the man in white pointed at Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. That''s too much. It''s just gluttonous! How can a lion open his mouth like this¡° Tell your master Dugu Hong waved his hand and stopped talking to him. This makes people in white have a strong impulse to beat people. However, after thinking about it, he did not choose to do it. Because now he is no longer the opponent of Dugu Hong. Well, it''s not a good time to be angry. Impulse is the devil. Keep calm! He was trying to keep calm. Then he left with a cold face¡° Are you going too far? " Yang Ji asked with some uncertainty. How can there be such a threat to heaven? It''s a bad sign. But Dugu Hong did so. The spokesman of the way of heaven really left. It''s for sure to ask the master. However, there are still some bad feelings in her heart¡° Don''t worry. Everything can be talked about. I''m asking too much. He can pay back the money on the spot. However, he is a microphone. He was embarrassed because he couldn''t be in charge. I believe that Dao will understand things that day. " Dugu Hong comforted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1594

    Sure enough, the man in white came back soon. When he saw Dugu Hong, his expression was very complicated. Naturally, he thought of his embarrassing identity. It''s the microphone. He heard what Dugu Hong said just now. But he had to listen to the way of heaven. Therefore, it is not convenient for him to talk to Dugu Hong. However, he seems to have forgotten. Even without this reason, he was still unable to tangle with Dugu Hong. Because he can''t do it.


    "Go ahead." When Dugu Hong saw that this guy was standing there quietly, he would not let him go easily. This time is to press step by step. Let this guy lose his square again. Since he dared to say those words in front of heaven, he was prepared. I didn''t say that casually.


    "There''s no problem with the ten promotion places, but the vein is not good. We don''t have so much ourselves. How can we give you so much? Also, you''re asking for too many elixirs. You know, it''s been many years since the world was messed up by the devil. There must not be so many of them. So, the vein can only be given one, and the elixir, there are only ten... "I don''t have what you want from the man in white, see what you can do. After that, he looked at Dugu Hong intentionally or unconsciously. The meaning is very obvious, that is, you can''t agree! Anyway, I just have nothing. It''s great to give you so much.


    "Good! Since we don''t have to talk about it, we won''t talk about it. Let''s go Dugu Hong said to Yang Ji, who was beside him, directly carrying the cocoon condensed by Xia Liu. His move made the man in white sit down. Isn''t it agreed that we can talk about it? How can you... This is not... What Dugu Hong said before is something that can be talked about. Just not to him. Now it''s hard for him to talk about it. Even if he said it, Dugu Hong could ignore him.


    "That... Wait a minute!" Once again, the man in white has lost the upper hand. He knew that next, he would go straight to the bottom line given by the way of heaven. But can this satisfy the boy? It seems that... Now he has some understanding of Dugu Hong. After all, the way of heaven is not human. Its understanding of human nature can not be compared with that of human beings like him. There is no comparison between the two!


    "What else do you want to say? Isn''t there nothing to talk about? " Dugu Hong looked back at the man in white and said innocently. His innocent eyes made the man in white have an impulse to strangle him. Still, he held back. This time still can''t impulse, impulse is the devil!


    "Well, tell me! It can''t be as much as you want. There are many things that can''t be achieved. You''d better be practical! " The man in white no longer has any hope. At this time, we can only try our best to make Dugu Hong moved. But can these simple words move people? The impossible. If Dugu Hong wanted to talk so well, he would have solved everything before.


    "This is the attitude of negotiation. Well, except for the promotion, the rest will be reduced by 10%. This is my last line. If you can, do as you say. " Dugu Hong didn''t go on. But the man in white understood. You can''t go your own way. It''s irrelevant.


    "..." the man in white glared at Dugu Hong. This guy is so... He can''t find an adjective. We''ve run out of duty. Well, the explanation before the way of heaven is in vain. This can hardly satisfy the idea of the way of heaven. But


    "I can only give you ten percent. I''ll try my best to increase it by five percent." The man in white looked at Dugu Hong carefully and said. With Dugu Hong in front of him, he turned and left when he couldn''t talk well, which made him a little nervous. Well, I''ll keep a low profile. You should have no problem! You can''t just give up!


    "Where are the beggars?" Dugu Hong didn''t answer directly, but this sentence was very accurate.


    "How much do you say?" The man in white yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. To be honest, since he became a guardian, he has never been on the verge of anger as he is today. If it were not for his efforts to control, now he would have left.


    "Let''s make it ten percent. If we can''t, let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers! You know, I''m taking such a big risk to finish things for you. Is that how you haggle with me? " Dugu Hong is also on fire. You guys are so mean. I''m not asking too much. You know, the way of heaven has existed for a long time. This savings should not hurt your muscles and bones. But this guy is so stingy. It''s so uncomfortable. If you don''t know how to deal with me after it''s done!


    "All right. Just do as you say. " The man in white had seen from Dugu Hong''s firm eyes that he could not change. If you haggle again, I believe Dugu Hong will really walk away. And if they want to find another one like this, it''s just like hell.


    "Pay first." Dugu Hong asked for money directly. This fully shows that Dugu Hong does not trust them.


    "You..." the man in white wanted to praise Dugu Hong, but now he really had no idea. Yes, he had discussed with the way of heaven. At that time, it will be a success. They can give Dugu Hong any benefit. Naturally, we don''t need to give him too many benefits. To put it bluntly, I just want to default.


    "Yes or no? Give me a definite word. " Dugu Hong was not frightened by his expression. I want to talk about the nature of the problem. This makes people in white, who always like to play games, feel that they have tied themselves up with ropes. Next, if he can''t realize the promised sponsorship, Dugu Hong will definitely give up¡° Well, we have to prepare for a while. " The man in white still wants to delay¡° Don''t talk nonsense. For the way of heaven, this is not a problem at all. The point is he doesn''t want to give it, does he? " Dugu Hong looked at the man in white coldly. These guys are not so straightforward. Who are these people! I just don''t know what priorities are. Now that I have solved your crisis, you still have time to grab these treasures. It just needs to wait for a while. But if I don''t help you, do you have time to wait? It''s like

 Chapter 1595

    "All right!" After experiencing the process of fighting with Dugu Hong, the man in White said very tired. He had just passed through tiandaogou through shennian. You know, the way of heaven is everywhere on this continent. Naturally, if you want to communicate, you can communicate. The way of heaven is helpless.


    Soon a pile of hills appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was not polite, so he took all the things. Then he told Yang Ji to go back to the secret school and call out all the girls. Let them go through the robbery smoothly.


    Soon, Yue nishang, Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, yingyue, Yurou, congealing, xueyancui and Yue Wushuang all arrived. Seeing all the girls coming, Dugu Hong let the way of heaven begin to operate. Although there is a suspicion of cheating. However, for the way of heaven, this is not a problem. These are all the beauties of Dugu Hong. Naturally, there is no problem. Next, we can see the thunder and lightning here. Three days passed quickly. All the women are successful in the promotion to the imperial realm. Even that Yurou was just the cultivation in the early days of the immortals, and was directly promoted to the realm of the emperor. The others are not much better. One by one, their strength has soared.


    Of course, Dugu Hong will never forget his daughter. Dugu Yan was also promoted to the imperial realm in this promotion process. Well, all the women around him have been successfully promoted to the imperial realm. And then there''s a place left. Dugu Hong didn''t use it. This must be used at the most critical moment.


    "And one more?" The man in white looked at Dugu Hong strangely and asked. Now that he has done it, he has no worries. Of course, I don''t want to leave any head and tail.


    "This one has to wait. No more than a month at the latest, I''ll let him come Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "Good. I hope you don''t delay too long. God knows what will happen in the future. " The man in White said solemnly.


    "Well, is it time to talk about the next thing?" Dugu Hong said directly. Now he has no worries. Naturally, that is to do business. His words, let all the women in the moon neon clothes are nervous to death. Before, when they came, they already felt that the atmosphere was not right. Only Dugu Hong wanted them to be promoted. At that time, they didn''t have much time to think about it. But now they are all right. Naturally, we should think of more things.


    "All right. You come with me After a serious scan, the man in White said to Dugu Hong. Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded and followed him to the sky. Soon, they appeared in the sky. There is no breath of life in this place. On the contrary, all kinds of vigorous winds are rampant. However, it didn''t do any harm to Dugu Hong and the man in white. Now they feel that it''s like being blown by a breeze.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. He''s waiting. He knew that the man in white must not have enough weight to speak. This time should be a direct dialogue between him and the way of heaven. Sure enough, soon a meteor burst appeared in front of him. After the meteor burst appeared, it stopped. Then he made a few circles around Dugu Hong. It seems that he wants to see through Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He was also observing the meteor formation. He knew that this was the true form of the way of heaven. Sure enough, after the meteor burst stopped, it began to condense into a human shape.


    Although it is still relatively vague, it has been able to perceive many important characteristics of the people it has passed on. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly, waiting for its next performance.


    "Not bad. Can stand in front of me so calmly. It shows that our choice is right. " The way of heaven condensed by the meteor formation began to speak. Its voice is not big, but it has no influence at all on the high altitude where the strong wind is raging. Dugu Hong could hear it clearly.


    "Get down to business!" Dugu Hong spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, the guy on the other side was stunned. And then there was laughter.


    "Good! Let''s get down to business now. Heaven, this term should be given to me by you. It''s not so good, but on the whole it''s good. My task is to maintain the stability of the world. You come from the red blood continent. You must know something about the way of heaven there. Yes, we are the will of the continent. Once someone endangers our safety, the way of heaven will strike directly. You must know that, too.


    So, where do we come from? I don''t need to explain this to you for the moment. I just need to tell you that we are in the most dangerous moment in thousands of years. They are our natural enemies. It can be said that there is no room for us to resist in front of them. This should be said to be the killer! Dark star people were originally in the depths of the universe. They never go out on a large scale. However, now they seem to have undergone crazy changes, not only large-scale collective movements, but also constantly bring endless threats to the way of heaven in all worlds.


    A lot of the world has collapsed. That''s what you see, black holes, and death stars. These are their masterpieces. When they come to one side of the world, the first thing they do is attack us. After killing us, we can absorb the power of the world. When they absorb the original power of the world, the world becomes dead.


    Now the dark star is devouring my life. And I can''t hold on. He has asked for help from the way of heaven. However, what you don''t know is that our so-called way of heaven can''t leave our posts casually. Therefore, my request for help can only be regarded as futile... "Speaking of this, the heaven stopped talking. The expression made Dugu Hong feel that this guy was in the biggest crisis. See that he was still flashing light, is now visible to the naked eye speed become dim. Dugu Hong knew that what this guy said should be true. However, he did not speak. He wants to know the most fundamental thing. And this guy is just telling himself how they were attacked. Then, how did you attack? I do not know! Why can''t they resist? I don''t know. And

 Chapter 1596

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Dugu Hong''s tone was still light. His words made the opposite heaven very angry. I''ve already said that. You don''t believe me. That''s ridiculous. Even the man in white standing beside him was discontented. However, Dugu Hong only inquired, and did not take any drastic actions. Therefore, they can only be angry, but can not express it.


    "No more." Heaven some helpless said. He didn''t want to answer Dugu Hong''s question. However, since Dugu Hong asked. He answered.


    "Then there''s really nothing I can do." Dugu Hong said.


    "What do you mean?" The way of heaven hasn''t spoken yet, and the people in white here can''t help it. This kid is so ungrateful. I have promised you all the terms and fulfilled them. But you... It''s totally irresponsible!


    "I don''t know anything till now. What do you think I should say?" Dugu Hong asked. These two guys are just too much. They talk vaguely. Is this the attitude of asking for help? That''s ridiculous.


    "Didn''t I tell you all?" The way of heaven is very depressed to say. This boy is just... How did he... Think of this before, he regretted it very much. However, there seems to be no choice now.


    "All right. I should say that. Where are the dark stars now? What are the characteristics of their attacks? What are they good at? What do I need to do to get them out of hand? And... "Dugu Hong was speechless. That''s so clear! It''s just... Dugu Hong can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Er..." the way of heaven and the guardian were stunned. Yeah, they didn''t seem to say anything. No wonder people are really embarrassed at the thought of this.


    "All right. My fault. I''m in such a hurry. When you talk before, just think that you already know everything. Now I''ll tell you in detail! " The spirit of the way of heaven at this time has become more depressed than before. However, he saw hope. After all, Dugu Hong can ask so many questions, which means that he is a very calm person. This is very important for it.


    Next, this guy didn''t have any reservation. He explained the characteristics of dark star man in detail. The dark star man is short. But the head is surprisingly big. It''s half the body. It can be said that the brain of this dark star man is quite developed. Then, on the contrary, their bodies are not as good as they want. Ordinary children can clean them up. However, as the way of heaven, it has no way to deal with others.


    You know, there are rules. As long as these dark star people do not reach a certain degree of threat, the way of heaven is unable to deal with others. People can wander under its eyes, and heaven can open its eyes.


    It''s like elephants and ants. The size and strength of an elephant are beyond description. But ants can pose a direct threat to it. But the elephant itself has no way to deal with ants. Dugu Hong thought of it all at once.


    "Then why can''t he do it?" Dugu Hong pointed out the root of the problem. Since you can''t, the spokesman and guardian of the way of heaven should have no problem, right? But now it seems that the guardian has no way. This seems to be very indescribable!


    "He is also bound by the origin of heaven and earth. If someone wants to affect the normal operation of heaven, he can do it. Otherwise, do you think the great devil can do anything wrong here? " Heaven is very speechless said.


    After hearing the words of heaven, Dugu Hong was also embarrassed. What he didn''t expect was that the man in white was also bound by the origin of heaven and earth. In fact, he should have thought of it long ago. He should have thought of the way of heaven.


    "All right. I got it! Is there anything else you need to pay attention to? " Dugu Hong is a man of great care. Every time he was able to get out of the predicament, it fully showed that he was very careful.


    "There''s nothing to pay attention to. However, their weapons are very advanced. It''s not easy for you to get close to them. " Heaven thought about it and said. There''s nothing in the world he doesn''t know. In addition, although the way of heaven can not support each other, but each other''s information can be exchanged. He knows all the actions of the dark star man.


    "Well. I see After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. After he came to this world, he also made some weapons that are not available in this world. However, it''s all at hand. It''s not advanced at all. Not to mention being able to compete with the dark star warship. At this time, he thought of them. At this time, we can only rely on the advanced weapons in their hands to make up for the lack of combat power between the two sides.


    "I have less than a hundred years to go. The upper world, the ancient continent, can only last for a thousand years. Among these, Zhao Zhuang is the most dangerous. As far as I know, the people of Zhaozhuang have contacted with the dark star people. They use each other. I believe it will bring you a great threat. " The way of heaven said very seriously.


    "Good!" Dugu Hong nodded to show that he knew. However, it gave him a deeper understanding of Zhao Zhuang. The reason why Zhao Zhuang became a transcendent existence on the ancient continent must be closely related to the dark star people. This, he had found out before¡° Then tell me, where are the threats you are facing now? " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong asked again. Well, he has to know. As an important message. It''s helpful to be on the ancient continent¡° It''s in my heart. That''s what you often call the entrance to the ascent. That place is the weakest link in our way of heaven. Once broken, we will lose control of the world in the first place. And then, you die. When we die, the life of this side of the world will come to an end. " At this point, the expression of heaven became gloomy. Yes, everyone wants to see the beautiful world outside. Die! This is something no one wants. However, many things in this world are unchangeable. So, I can only face

 Chapter 1597

    Instead of speaking, Dugu Hong left. He already knows what he should know. Naturally, there is no need to delay here. After all, time is up. Looking at Dugu Hong''s leaving figure, Tiandao and the guardian also looked at each other and did not speak.


    "What shall we do?" Dugu Hong returned to the women in the moon. At this time, Xialiu had come out of the huge cocoon. The whole person seems more and more spiritual. This is him. Just now, when Dugu Hong came back, he had already explained the matter briefly. He has no reservation about what he should say. The most important thing is that only the key members know. The women of the moon are still not in this range. Because what they need is to stabilize the rear area of Dugu Hong. Only when they settled down did Dugu Hong have the energy to do more things.


    At this time, all the women in the moon''s Rainbow Dress also stare at Dugu Hong. After Dugu Hong came back, he just took care of his face, and then he assigned the task of cultivation to himself and others, and no one was there. Now, meet men. Their hearts are always warm. However, I am going to be separated again. When Dugu Hong spoke, he didn''t say a lot. As his woman''s moon neon dress is naturally the best known. At this time, she won''t and can''t tell the truth. However, I always feel very uncomfortable in my heart.


    "All right. Go back to tantric school and consolidate your accomplishments. Soon I will take you to the ancient world Dugu Hong said, looking at Yue nishang with a smile. Although he was looking at the moon, he said this to the girls. Everyone didn''t speak, but they still turned their eyes on the moon. She''s the real spokesperson.


    "How long will it take?" The month Ni Chang still didn''t resist to ask a way. At this time, she wanted to have a word with Dugu hongduo. Although she has been very calm, but sometimes still a little woman.


    "It won''t be long. A month to half a year. Just in time, your cultivation will be consolidated. We''ll be able to fly directly to the ancient continent. Also, when I go back, I will promote those old guys. Here you are Then Dugu Hong handed a space ring to Yue nishang. Dugu Hong was very relieved to leave the matter to her.


    "How careful you are." Yue nishang looked at Dugu Hong with red eyes and said. If there were no other people here, she would have jumped into Dugu Hong''s arms and sobbed softly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. " With that, Dugu Hong immediately hugged Yue nishang in his arms. Moon nishang felt all the uneasiness, and at this time, it seemed that the clouds had disappeared. Dugu Hong hugged all the girls one by one again, which made them follow Yang Ji back to the secret school. There are some things that women can''t do. It''s still up to the men.


    Last night, a brother came to ask me about my child''s education. It''s his nephew. My mother took me to read. My father works outside to earn money. These are all more routine models. However, the child went to high school, very disobedient. The result is a straight decline. That''s what mothers can''t do. The education of boys should be dad''s responsibility. Now dad doesn''t want to come back, so the child... Ha ha.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu watched the girls leave, then opened his mouth and said.


    "Well. pretty good. Such a strong natural disaster has been dealt with. Very good. " Dugu Hong did not say anything else, but looked at Xia Liu with a smile.


    "Big brother!" Xia Liu was a little embarrassed by Dugu Hong''s praise.


    "All right. follow me. The next thing we do will be very difficult to do. " Dugu Hong took Xia Liu to the distance. Soon, they came to the Royal Palace of the snow cloud empire.


    "What are you doing here?" Xialiu is very familiar with this place. After all, he lived in this place for more than two years. Now Dugu Hong brought him to this place. Naturally, he was very strange.


    "Soon you will know." Then Dugu Hong went straight inside. Soon, they appeared in front of the grass house. Xia Liu has never been to this place. After all, the palace is very big, and all the places he can reach are very important places. And this place is obviously the place where low status talents will appear. As the emperor''s son-in-law, he would not arrive at such a place. So he looked at Dugu Hong strangely. I don''t know what he meant by that.


    "Eh!" After experiencing the journey of Dugu Hong with his jealousy, Xia Liu also has a strong interest. He has never been to this place. Of course, I don''t know. Now I find that this place is so fierce.


    "All right. It''s time for the master to show up. " Dugu Hong poured cold water on him. This makes Xia Liu recover his former calmness in an instant. He looked around to see who the so-called chief was?


    Sure enough, a small spaceship soon appeared over the palace. Then, the spaceship stopped not far away from them and opened a door. Several people came down from the top one after another.


    "What can I do for you so soon?" It''s the same lieutenant general. They had left their contact information before. It''s important for Dugu Hong to come to them. So, he said directly.


    "Let''s go! We''ll talk about it in there. " Dugu Hong took them directly to the former bedroom in the palace. The general and his men also kept up with Dugu Hong. Although he wanted to know what Dugu Hong meant earlier, it was hard for him to talk outside. After both sides sat down, Dugu Hong simply told the general about the dark star man. The huge bedroom suddenly became unusually quiet. Even the faint breath of these top experts can be heard. The general''s expression is especially dignified. He felt the unprecedented crisis. Well, this dark star man must be the one who brought them to this place before. Now it seems that there will be a war between them and the dark star¡° What do you think? " After meditating, the general looked at Dugu Hong and asked. At this time, he also wants to calculate. Can you be used as a gun by Dugu Hong. He''s not a fuel-efficient light, either. Naturally, it was to let Dugu Hong know that his promise was not so simple.

 Chapter 1598

    "I''ve come to discuss with you. If these guys succeed, we''ll have no place. I can''t say it''s going to end directly. " When Dugu Hong saw that this guy had arrived at this time, he still wanted to take advantage of him. It was too much. However, at this time, the situation is not as good as people! We need advanced weapons in other people''s hands. He has never seen the weapons of the dark star people, but he certainly knows that without the help of their strength, only he will not be able to achieve the ultimate goal.


    Besides, the current situation is so complicated. There are crises everywhere. People on these two continents seem to be in the dark. People still live at their own pace. In other words, people have been thinking that the sky has collapsed and there is a tall man standing on it. It''s like they just need to be themselves. Of course, now people don''t know the situation. Even if Dugu Hong went to publicize it loudly, do you think anyone would believe it?


    Yes, no one will believe you when things in the world don''t come to him. This is a very normal thing. Therefore, some people always think that they are the embodiment of justice. However, it is true that there are constraints everywhere when we really start to do things. Once I was young and frivolous, I thought I was the only one in the world. Without me, the world would be a mess. Then, when I really enter my life, I find that people have been walking at their own pace for so many years.


    Well, I was defeated. I can''t get used to their rhythm. Then, they don''t adapt to my rhythm. Then, I feel confused. Why is it like this? Alas! No, it''s all tears!


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. You know, we''re just using space. They didn''t even occupy any continent. What''s more, it seems that the appearance of the dark star people didn''t bother me The general looked at Dugu Hong with some pride and said. At this time, he just wanted to look at Dugu Hong, who had been very calm. However, he seems to be really wrong. After listening to his words, Dugu Hong still had a light expression. This made his heart very angry.


    At this time, Dugu Hong despised this guy. But he knew it was human. If he doesn''t bargain, Dugu Hong doesn''t believe it''s really from the earth. This is the most normal reaction of people on earth. Just like the president of the United States now, he always talks before and waves after, even the people around him are constantly leaving, and he is even a rogue in the world. Well, this guy is what we call hob meat.


    However, people still live so moist. Every day, I enjoy all the treatment that the president should have. And then bombard the people he doesn''t like in the world. And then... Well, this kind of person can live for a long time. By the way, it means to live a thousand years. Well, actually, it''s a way to live.


    "All right! I didn''t say that. Goodbye. In the future, we will not communicate with each other when we hear the sound of chickens and dogs. Don''t come to me in the future After that, Dugu Hong got up and left. This made the general, who had been waiting to see Dugu Hong, very speechless. It seems that the negotiation is not the rhythm! But


    "Ah! You... "The general was made helpless by Dugu Hong''s idea of not playing cards according to the routine. Simply, he has no way to describe the mood at this moment. You have to have a very strong heart to negotiate with such people.


    Of course, he knew that once the dark star man really made it. They certainly have no good fruit to eat. At this time, we should share a common hatred. However, he is still selfish. Otherwise, he would not have said that. But the guy on the other side is too straightforward. No face at all. Well, you beat me. So he opened his mouth to hold on. But he didn''t know what to say.


    "What else do you want to say? After we have no friendship, it seems that we don''t have to talk so deeply. Now let''s say something in your heart. " Dugu Hong looked back at him faintly. This left the lieutenant general speechless. You don''t talk like that. Give me some face!


    "Well, I promise you. However, I have to go back and discuss this with them. After all, it''s not my business The admiral said awkwardly. The publicity before is replaced by the embarrassment now. He won''t talk to Dugu Hong like this after he is killed. It''s too much. Instead of being confronted by Dugu Hong, it''s better to fight a battle. That feeling is really refreshing.


    "That''s no problem. This is my friend. We will always be friends. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. It''s too fast for him to change his face! It''s hard for the general to get used to it. Come on, with the better, this kind of jump off people, his adaptability has been very strong.


    "Big brother!" After seeing these guys leave, Dugu Hong also takes Xia Liu back to the secret school. He wants a lot of things to explain. Although all the women in yuenishang have been promoted to manager Di successfully. Although there is a sense of pulling out seedlings to encourage them, they have succeeded after all. That''s enough. They are not expected to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. As long as they can keep up with their own pace in time. As for the future, let''s talk about it later! At this time, Xia Liu pointed out his thumb to Dugu Hong. Big brother is big brother, which is not understood by ordinary people.


    "Stinky boy, you owe me a beating, don''t you?" Dugu Hong just smiles and comes up at Xia Liu''s head. So they went back to the secret school. In that month, after seeing that Dugu Hong came back with Xia Liu smoothly, Ni Shang and Xia Xue''s girls all let down their heart. The girls are busy. Dugu Hong and Xia Liu enjoyed a wonderful meal. For the next three days, Dugu Hong was very busy. Because the eyes of those women who have no children are green when they see Dugu Hong. If you don''t comfort me, I believe it will be difficult. Therefore, Dugu Hong did nothing in these three days. I''m just busy planting. After all, we have three children now. For him, the more children, the better. When he walked out of the room, Xia Liu was waiting there¡° Wait for them. Tomorrow morning we''re going to the ancient world. " Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu.

 Chapter 1599

    The time of the night passed quickly. Early in the morning, duguhong took all the girls in neon clothes and three children. Of course, there is Xuanyuan Haotian. He gave the last quota to Shifu. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give xuanjizi. But xuanjizi refused after hearing the news. He said, leave the opportunity to those who need it! He also felt that he would be promoted to the legendary imperial realm soon.


    He wants to make it on his own. That''s what he always thought. Before that, he stayed in the middle stage of the cultivation of Tian Xian. Because of the appearance of Dugu Hong, he successfully promoted to the top of Tian Xian Da Yuan man. This is already very extravagant. Originally, he was going to be promoted for thousands of years. After the appearance of Dugu Hong, that is two years, he was promoted successfully.


    Originally, after the promotion, he did not hold any hope. However, Dugu Hong once brought him a different shock. Well, he saw hope again. Because Dugu Hong is the first one to be promoted successfully. A lot of people around him are like this. Even, this time, he brought in the powerful man of the realm of emperor. Well, he felt that he could never keep up with Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong gave him a lot of resources. So he saw hope again. Now, he depends on his own success.


    Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t think so. Elder martial brother, that''s stubborn. He just likes to stay in the secret school. And he likes to hang around. Now Dugu Hong has given such a chance. Let his long dusty heart live again. Naturally, he will not miss this good opportunity. So he chose to take a shortcut. Although he is about to advance on his own. This time, it''s just a little earlier. His promotion and yuenishang are naturally different from each other.


    To tell you the truth, Dugu Hong couldn''t bear to waste the quota. At most, master can promote himself in more than one month. However, he is a master. Naturally, he has the final say. Dugu Hong could only bear it. Of course, he can''t suffer. In private, he asked for two places from heaven. Well, it''s really getting worse. However, this is not a big deal for the way of heaven. As long as Dugu Hong can help him, he can still let this little benefit out.


    Dugu Hong led them directly to the wormhole. The way of heaven knows this place now. Or, he knew it. It''s just that he won''t tell anyone. If Dugu Hong hadn''t found out, he would have taken measures to turn off this little bug. This is not so difficult for the way of heaven. Why didn''t they take the path instead of the gate? Hey, hey, there are two children around him? At this time, Dugu Yan has successfully promoted to the imperial realm. The remaining two children are not able to walk yet.


    Another is the son of Dugu Hong. Naturally, they can''t be promoted casually. Only let them lay a solid foundation from childhood. The future achievements will be more brilliant. Although there are children and grandchildren here. However, it is natural for parents to let their children form all kinds of good habits at an early age. Let them enjoy higher education at the same time, but also suffer. This is the right way to grow up.


    After a brief explanation, Dugu Hong just waved his hand and held the two children in his arms. At the same time, an isolated array isolated the vigorous wind in the wormhole. Can he let the child who can''t walk and talk face the wind directly. That''s not for fun. Along the way, it has not had much impact. Soon, they appeared in the secret place again.


    This is not a problem for Dugu Hong. After simply identifying the direction, he took everyone out of the secret place quickly. This time, it seems that the place of appearance is not the moon Kingdom, but the Dragon empire. Well, it''s at ling''er''s home. Before, Dugu Hong didn''t like this girl very much. There is also this girl''s grandfather, he does not like to see. However, now the two people are already what. What kind of result will it be if I come over like this? I''m really looking forward to it!


    "Eh, isn''t that Dugu Hong? Aren''t you in the secret? Good... "Naturally, the restaurant arrived at the first time. After all, this is his palace. It''s impossible to hide something from him. Besides, he comes to this place every few years. There was a little movement here, so he immediately put down his work and rushed over.


    Those who came out before made their whereabouts clear. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before Dugu Hong came with someone. Well, this time it''s his home. I''m sure I can''t just let this kid go.


    "Er... Your majesty..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but when he saw the restaurant''s smile, he knew that today it must be sheep into tiger''s mouth. However, he still has a trump card. I saw his hands back to the back and waved to ling''er. Although ling''er was extremely reluctant, she knew very well that she was married to her husband. Dugu Hong asked her for help, so naturally she would do her best. If you want to see Dugu Hong''s jokes, you have to wait until there is no one to say anything. This is not the time. Even if the opposite is her own grandfather.


    "Grandfather..." naturally, ling''er understood and quickly stepped up to block Dugu Hong. Seeing this scene, the restaurant immediately understood. Feelings on his side seem superfluous. He is an outsider now that others are integrated. There are still some feelings in my heart. However, he is also happy that his granddaughter has found a home. Although, there seems to be a lot of confidants around him. However, compared with people like him, it seems that there are few. You know his harem, but... At the thought of this, his eyes looking at Dugu Hong again were full of banter. "..." It made Dugu Hong feel creepy to be looked at by the old man from top to bottom. Well, why do you watch my brother from time to time? Do you have perspective eyes? It can''t be true! Is that all right? Dugu Hong didn''t understand whether the old man had taken the wrong medicine today. How to do something out of tune?

 Chapter 1600

    "Son of a bitch, come here!" Naturally, the restaurant should take care of his granddaughter''s face, which is his royal face. Can we just let this boy cheat his granddaughter away. At that time, the granddaughter will still suffer, which is not the result he wants. Although there are often Royal because of the relationship between the Empire and let the princess marriage things happen. However, his granddaughter has not been trained in this direction since she was a child. Therefore, ling''er is like a boy in many ways.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. He is an elder now. If he doesn''t obey, he won''t be killed. But he will suffer. Now is not the time to get down to business with him. So Dugu Hong followed the restaurant to a closed environment.


    "When did it start?" The restaurant looked at Dugu Hong and said. His words made Dugu Hong feel scared. This old man, that''s your granddaughter! How can you... Dugu Hong doesn''t know where the lower limit of this old guy is. So he turned his head and looked in another direction. He was afraid that his ears would be polluted by the old man''s words.


    "Now that you are on my boat, the next thing is easy. Come on, what do you want to do when you come back this time? " The restaurant soon turned from the wretched state. Naturally, he knew that there must be something important for Dugu Hong to come.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. The old guy''s rhythm changed a little too fast! Just now... Forget it. Don''t worry about people who have no lower limit.


    "How many empires can you influence? How many families? Come on, just talk about how far you can influence now. Of course, these four empires do not count. After all, they are all one. We know each other very well Dugu Hong looked at the restaurant and asked. The old man never knew if he was sober. Only Dugu Hong knew that he only drank for the sake of drinking. I''ve always been sober.


    They are so close now that Dugu Hong doesn''t feel much wine from him. That''s what this old guy''s hiding. He didn''t care what the restaurant was covering up. He just knew that the old man was not simple. Among the four empires, the sober one is this old guy. His vision is extraordinary. It has never been comparable to the other three.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, his face suddenly returned to normal. Before the rosacea, red face, now have become very normal. Although it was still red, there was no wine at all. Even the eyes became extremely sharp at this time. Dugu Hong nodded to himself. This was the emperor in his mind.


    "I mean it very clearly. We need to do a very big thing in the shortest time. The very big one... "Dugu Hong didn''t explain much, but the restaurant understood. His expression also became extremely dignified.


    "What happened?" As the leader of a small Empire, the highest person he can touch is the people of a medium empire. But he had no way to talk to the people of the medium empire. In other people''s eyes, he is in the countryside. It''s just an export place for those medium-sized imperial talents.


    "It''s serious. But now you don''t seem to have enough weight. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. The restaurant opposite is really embarrassed now. Being said by a boy in the middle of the empire that the weight is not enough is definitely the first of its kind. If Dugu Hong was not linger''s husband, he would have a lot of ideas. Of course, since he got in touch with Dugu Hong, he knew that this boy was not simple. He always plans before he moves. This time, I have been so careful that something big has happened. But he can''t help much.


    "All right. I won''t ask. Just tell me what I need to do. " The restaurant is very single said. Although he didn''t believe the boy''s words in his heart, he still said the above words.


    "It''s very simple. Push me out in the shortest time. I want to grow up in a short time, one is reputation, the other is strength. Strength doesn''t need your help, reputation needs your help. " Dugu Hong said seriously.


    His words surprised the restaurant. He really couldn''t figure out how this boy suddenly became so fond of his illusory reputation. That thing is just a drag. To be honest, he didn''t want fame. The real thing is the hard truth.


    "Is there any requirement?" Restaurant or some don''t trust of ask a way. He really didn''t understand what Dugu Hong meant.


    "The shorter the time, the better. It''s better to be famous for the whole continent in one day. Of course, it''s that good reputation. " Dugu Hong explained again. Well, he has already thought about it. Is to use a very short time to make their reputation, while cultivating their own forces. Of course, cultivation can not be left behind. To be honest, he really wanted to find the way of heaven on the ancient continent. But will he be met? It''s like he''s not qualified.


    Even if people see him, they can''t bring him any substantial help. Well, then he wasted his time. And then... So, he can''t delay too long now. And his current cultivation is just in the middle of the Empire. There is still a long way to go from the real masters. It can be said that he has a long way to go now.


    "Well, I see. But what are you going to do with my granddaughter? " The restaurant finally told his real intention. Since he is required to contribute, he will naturally do his best. But her granddaughter couldn''t follow Dugu Hong. At that time, even children will have, and there is no opposite position, so it is not appropriate. At that time, he is the sky high let birds fly, and his granddaughter is alone¡° She''s my woman now, and naturally it''s my business. I will give her a wedding at the right time. You can rest assured that I treat all the women around me with my own heart. " At this point, Dugu Hong looked at the restaurant with profound meaning. Once again, the restaurant was extremely embarrassed. Yes, the last tens of thousands of women in his harem, some of whom he could not even name. Compared with Dugu Hong, it seems that he is really embarrassed this time!

 Chapter 1601

    "All right. I see The restaurant couldn''t stand Dugu Hong''s eyes, and he was very single. Dugu Hong laughs. He doesn''t want to be entangled by the old man because of these little things.


    "Someone''s coming." Dugu Hong''s perception was very sensitive. Although he was in the palace, Dugu Hong would never relax his spirit. He needs to control the time and space around him at all times.


    The restaurant also nodded, and he had already sensed that he was one of his own guards. Sensing his hasty steps, he knew that something important had happened. The restaurant and Dugu Hong gave each other a look, then turned around and went out. It''s better that Dugu Hong doesn''t appear at this time.


    Dugu Hong sat there quietly drinking tea. This place is very quiet. No one comes. But soon someone came. It''s the leader of the guard. Dugu Hong looked at him suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, let you pass." Although the cultivation of the leader of the Imperial Guard was much higher than that of Dugu Hong, his status made him respect Dugu Hong.


    "All right. Please lead the way Dugu Hong said politely to him. With the leader of the guard, they soon came to a hall. When Dugu Hong went in, the leader of the guard suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. He had sensed something wrong before. He didn''t see exactly where it was. This shows that the other side is a master. So, he was very cautious.


    Standing quietly in the middle of the hall, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He didn''t even let go of his own perception. Just standing still. The hall was unusually quiet. No one spoke, as if there were no one in the hall at all. This is the time for both sides to compete for endurance. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be the first one. He needs to know each other.


    Sure enough, a breath appeared in the hall soon. Although it was very weak, Dugu Hong, who was very sensitive, caught each other''s existence in an instant. Still, he didn''t make any moves. At this time, it is the absolute principle to keep unchanged in response to changes. As long as he doesn''t move, the other side can''t find his weakness. Just like the real master in the duel, they generally do not move casually.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are full of empty doors. However, there are no empty doors everywhere. Once started, that is the earth shaking effect. The breath is constantly swimming away. It seems that he is looking for Dugu Hong''s weakness. However, no matter how long he wandered, Dugu Hong was still standing still. This makes the owner of this breath a little unbearable. The breathing becomes heavy naturally.


    "Boy, I''m very patient!" Finally, a young man appeared in front of Dugu Hong. This guy is very handsome. It''s no worse than Dugu Hong. Even in a way, he is more handsome than Dugu Hong. It''s close to the demon. He gave Dugu Hong the feeling that there was something evil in him. Face is to give people a sense of no blood.


    "Ha ha, if you have anything to say, just say it." Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His laughter made the other party a little unhappy. This kid is so stupid. I don''t give any face at all. I''m here to make you worship. Although you are very handsome and masculine. But I''m not bad either! Why do you have so much patience? This guy''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "You should know who I am." The other side seemed to want to see Dugu Hong''s joke. However, he was soon replaced by anger.


    "I don''t know you." Dugu Hong said sincerely. This is very uncomfortable to hear.


    "Smelly boy, you are looking for death." The monster''s face was full of anger now. Maybe the next moment he will feel that Dugu Hong has started directly.


    "I really don''t know you. Besides, why should I lie? " Dugu Hong looks like I''m Xiaobai, which makes this guy crazy.


    "All right. Come out! You won Strange guy is very hurt, said aloud. Sure enough, with his words falling, the restaurant appeared at the right time. He still had a smile around his mouth. It seems that the relationship between him and this strange young man is very good.


    "Don''t you want to ask something?" The strange young man looked at Dugu Hong and gritted his teeth. To tell the truth, he had never met anyone who made him angry like Dugu Hong.


    "What do I need to ask? First, you are not the enemy. I knew it the moment you showed up. Because you didn''t mean to kill. On the contrary, I feel the banter that comes from you. I knew there must be something fishy about it. Second, if you want to tell me your identity, you will say it without me. If you don''t want to tell me, you won''t even say what I ask. Third... "Dugu Hong continued, but he was interrupted madly by this guy.


    "Shut up! Do you have the fourth, the fifth... "The strange young man said angrily. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just had a muddled expression on his clothes. It seemed that he was talking with an expression. How do you know? Of course, Dugu Hong was already laughing. This guy is so funny.


    The restaurant on the side is really hard to bear. He''s already pinned his face in another direction. It''s just to be able to stop laughing. It''s just too hard. His body was still shaking¡° Well, let''s get down to business! " In the end is the old guy, the restaurant is not easy to suppress their smile. Try your best to control your expression. But the smile of the corner of the eye can be seen very clearly. The strange young man turned his eyes to other directions. This is also a recognition of the restaurant¡° Boy, come here. This is an adult from the middle empire. He and I are close friends. We''ve been friends since a long time ago. Then he went to the middle empire. Now he is the Minister of the Ministry of war. You can call him Zha! " With that, the restaurant''s attitude became serious¡° I''ve met Mr. Cha! Boy, Dugu Hong is very polite. I was just joking with an adult. Please don''t blame me Dugu Hong said sincerely to Mr. cha. Dugu Hong''s sudden change of expression made this guy directly embarrassed. He is sorry to be angry again

 Chapter 1602

    "Er..." after a long time, the Zha talent responded, but he really didn''t know what to say. Now when he faced Dugu Hong again, he was a little embarrassed. As a senior, he was teased by a junior. Originally, he was going to play a trick on the younger generation. But... Now I am very depressed to him. But he can only be depressed. People have tried to keep a low profile, what can he do? Hold back!


    "Mr. Cha, I have some tea here. Please have a taste. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew about it. Zha must be in a terrible mood. He must not be able to embarrass others again. However, how can we change the topic? It''s enough to dilute the embarrassment with other things.


    A stake appeared in front of him. There was a tea stove, a teapot and six small cups. Dugu Hong was burning the charcoal in the tea stove. After the charcoal was lit, Dugu Hong took out a bottle from the space ring and poured the water into the teapot. Then it was time to make tea. After a while, the whole hall was filled with the fragrance of tea. Naturally let that check adult walk out from the embarrassment. He looked at Dugu Hong''s action curiously. Give people a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Please Soon, Dugu Hong handed a cup of tea to Mr. cha. Zha is also the result of subconsciousness, and then a refreshing aroma makes him feel comfortable. After a mouthful, there was a light bitter taste on the tip of the tongue. Just when he wanted to feel the bitter taste carefully, who knew that the bitter taste would explode instantly, and the saliva would be born in the mouth. Then, it is a kind of sweet, fragrance is also completely dispersed in the mouth.


    This seems to be the feeling of saliva under the tongue in the legend! Anyway, his taste buds were completely opened by Dugu Hong''s tea. Then he had another drink with a complicated expression. At this time, he had a further understanding of the tea.


    "Boy, what kind of tea is this?" Adult Cha seems to have completely forgotten his embarrassment. He looks at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "This is my filial piety to you." Dugu Hong was very single and handed over more than 100 Jin of tea. His action still makes Mr. Cha very happy. Of course, some people are happy, others are unhappy. Naturally, the restaurant also tasted Dugu Hong''s refreshing tea. But this kid doesn''t seem to have any expression. This made him very dissatisfied. Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. This old man wanted to fight with others for everything. How could it be without you? So a space ring quietly appeared in the hands of the restaurant. Then I saw a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You two, don''t do little things in front of me. I want the same weight for that old thing. " Well, this is a bandit! Dugu Hong really knows what it means to be ungrateful. If not... Alas! forget it. So another space ring was handed to Mr. cha. After this guy felt it for a while, he put the space ring away with a smile.


    And then there''s no then. Dugu Hong was very angry and thought that when the elders met the younger generation, they always had a meeting ceremony. You are such a guy. You know how to exploit me as a young man. There''s no meeting ceremony. It''s too stingy. However, Dugu Hong is not such a person. He certainly won''t be too tangled in this meeting ceremony.


    "All right. I''m hungry. I''m going to prepare some food right now. " Dugu Hong turned and walked out. His action embarrassed Mr. NACHA. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. I don''t think so! The restaurant beside him was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go! The boy is a good hand at making food. " The restaurant knows about Dugu Hong. As soon as he heard Dugu Hong say to get something to eat, his gastric juice began to creep.


    "Oh, really?" Mr. Cha is also a foodie. Naturally, it has a very low resistance to food. After they looked at each other and laughed, they quickly followed. The previous embarrassment is also directly forgotten.


    Sure enough, soon they came to a manor in the palace. At this time, Dugu Hong was surrounded by many beauties. Of course, it''s yuenishang. Seeing Yingyan beside Dugu Hong, the restaurant was uncomfortable. However, when he saw ling''er''s bright smile, he put it down. But when master Cha saw all kinds of beauties around Dugu Hong, his eyes were straight.


    "Cough..." after seeing the performance of Mr. Cha, the restaurant coughed twice. This made Zha turn his eyes to other directions awkwardly. He is also the first to see so many beautiful women, some can not help.


    "Come and eat!" Dugu Hong had a lot of food in front of him. There are barbecues, big bone soup and all kinds of delicious food. With the deepening of cultivation, his cooking speed is also much faster. As long as he wants, he can shorten a lot of places that need to be heated.


    Mr. Cha just smelled the food. Before because of many beautiful women to attract attention. The aroma of the food is ignored. Now after coming out of that state, Zha feels the charm of delicious food in an instant. Then, he would eat up. The same is true of restaurants on one side. Naturally, the beauties around Dugu Hong would not be the same as such rude people.


    Dugu Hong made a little of everything and put it in front of them. All the women began to eat very quietly. Although they eat very little, they are not slow at all. Soon they ate a lot of food. It''s been a long time since I ate the delicious food made by Dugu Hong. To catch up today, it''s natural to eat more¡° How full Finally, Mr. Cha couldn''t hold on any longer. He couldn''t bear to see the delicious food with fragrance. He reluctantly put it down¡° Let''s get down to business! This is Mr. Cha, as I said before. The medium-sized empire he is now in is called the Colossus empire. He is the Minister of arms of that country. It''s a lot higher than me. If we had not grown up, we would not have been friends at all. " The restaurant with enough food and drink said very seriously.

 Chapter 1603

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak much, so he just had to listen. As for the details, the restaurant will take care of it. After all, he is the junior of the restaurant. Although the old man is cunning, he still has nothing to say to his own people. Sure enough, the restaurant didn''t let him down.


    "Mr. Cha''s coming here is about more than 40 empires under the giant elephant empire. Each empire will send out ten masters of the later Empire to participate in the selection competition. If you can win in the trials, you will be promoted directly to the emperor. Then, on behalf of the elephant Empire to participate in the trials of the higher empire. It''s a great honor. Of course, it''s also the best time to be famous. " At this point, the restaurant gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look.


    Don''t you want to be famous in the shortest time? I give you a chance. Then it''s up to you. If not, I can''t blame it. What''s more, I gave you a chance to make it. I''ve done my best for you. Now that''s your stage, I won''t participate. Naturally, Dugu Hong understood what he meant. He just gave a smile to show that he knew. And then there''s no then. This makes the restaurant very angry. Can''t you give me an expression? Why pretend in front of me ¡Á What about it? Well, you beat me. You''re going to have to suffer. After understanding, the restaurant''s face is a smile.


    "It seems that you are just in the middle of the Empire." Lord Cha is not a fool. People can see Dugu Hong''s accomplishments at a glance. Although he is now the peak of the middle Empire, he is still just the middle empire. It can''t be fake.


    "I know. I''d like to ask, "are all those who go to the competition in the late imperial period?" When Dugu Hong asked, he regretted it. Because he saw the contemptuous smile on his face. All of a sudden, he knew. This is the bottom line. There''s no ceiling. Well, when I didn''t ask. Dugu Hong thought awkwardly.


    "I''ll give you three days. If you can make it to the later stage of the Empire, I may take you there." After taking a meaningful look at Dugu Hong, master Cha left directly. At this time, he needs to give Dugu Hong time. Of course, if it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s tea and the delicious food before, I believe that now he has completely lost his patience. This is the reason why people are soft spoken and people are short handed.


    The restaurant didn''t say anything, but after looking at Dugu Hong, it turned its eyes on the miserable granddaughter. Of course, today''s granddaughter seems to be very happy. It broke his heart. Such a man, his heart has a strong desire, with his woman is destined to endure loneliness. But now that it''s done, what can he say? It seems that there is really nothing to say. All the roads are your own choice, others can''t enjoy life with you. The taste of sour, sweet and bitter is best known only by oneself.


    "All right. Let''s have a rest, too! " Dugu Hong was very calm. After scanning all the women''s faces, he went straight back to the room that ling''er had chosen for him. All the women around here have brought it. Naturally, he can''t live in the same room with them. Besides, there is no room for it! He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Because all the girls saw that Yang Ji and ling''er followed him into the room. Then there was no movement in the room.


    Every room in the Empire was forbidden. There''s no way for people outside to find out what''s going on in the room. God knows what the three of them are doing in the room. All the women turned their eyes on yuenishang. Yuenishang took her son to her room. Other people know what to do in an instant. Only in a very short time, there will be no one outside.


    "Can you make it in three days?" In a space not far away, the restaurant and Mr. Cha are looking at all this indecently. This is a restaurant. He was really angry that his granddaughter went into Dugu Hong''s room with other women. Not even Yang Kai''s daughter. However, he seems to have no way to stop it. Well, I''m defeated. At this time, we can only change our way of thinking. Otherwise, he would be really angry with himself.


    "Make a bet!" Mr. Cha looked at the restaurant with profound meaning and said. His shining eyes made the restaurant understand. They want their own flesh. That''s something he never shows easily. However, this topic is self initiated. At this time, if you admit it directly, it will be the talk of this guy in the future.


    "What will you pay for it?" Restaurant is very resourceful to see to check adult Yin compassion said. Mr. Cha looked at him for a long time before he spoke.


    "I recently got a copy of that legendary calligraphy... Although it''s only one word..." when Mr. Cha spoke, his eyes flickered. What''s more, it makes the restaurant feel like a hundred claws scratching the heart.


    "Really?" After hearing this, the restaurant''s eyes lit up. This is a treasure that he has been paying close attention to. You know, he had two hobbies in his life. One is drinking, the other is calligraphy. And what he has always highly praised in calligraphy is the calligraphy of the sage. It''s a pity that basically all you see are rubbings. Never seen the real original. Well, the original is the best. Because there''s no change at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the original version contains something that the rubbing version can''t match. Another point is that there are very few calligraphy works by the exiled calligraphers. Only among the top aristocratic families, there is another half size one. Naturally, he is not qualified to appreciate it. So when he heard the news, he was very excited¡° Don''t believe it. " Mr. Cha is very familiar with him. Naturally, he doesn''t have any scruples when speaking¡° Good. If you lose, give me that word. " The restaurant can''t wait. Hands are constantly rubbing back and forth, as if waiting for the words to come to appreciate the general¡° All right! I''ll have to have all your monkey wine. " Zha adults said with a smile. Now they are just like two children. Speaking and doing reveal innocence¡° Good. It''s a deal. " Although the restaurant was reluctant, he made the final decision.

 Chapter 1604

    The two soon reached an agreement. Naturally, the restaurant chose to believe that Dugu Hong could succeed, although there were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t want to. However, it was his grandson-in-law after all. If even he didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could succeed, he would be laughed off by others. Even if he won the bet. Mr. Cha on the other side looked at the restaurant with a face full of mischief and a smile.


    This is also his strong self-restraint to laugh to vent the feelings in his heart, otherwise he would certainly laugh wildly. Every time he came over, this guy was very stingy and gave himself a small jar of monkey wine. Before he found the feeling, the small jar of monkey wine was drunk up. When he wants it again, this guy just shakes his head and says no. I''m in a hurry with him. This made him think about the monkey wine all the time. This time, I finally caught such an opportunity. I absolutely want to make this guy bleed.


    He may not be able to get all his wine, but he will be able to drink it this time. He was in a good mood at the thought of the feeling of being relaxed all over. Look at the restaurant''s eyes are full of laughter. That''s how you smile!


    In order not to see his hateful face, the restaurant turned its eyes to other directions. Seeing his performance, the smile on Zha''s face became more intense. At this time, of course, he won''t attack this guy. He won''t attack this guy mercilessly until the booty arrives. This is the most striking time. At that time, he was tasting good wine and hitting this guy. His mood will be very comfortable for quite a while.


    "Eh, how did that boy come out?" Mr. Cha said suddenly. His words made the restaurant turn its face. When he saw that Dugu Hong was walking out of the room, Yang Ji and ling''er didn''t seem to come out. At this time, you can know what the boy did after entering the room with your toes. Well, this guy really doesn''t want to.


    "What is he doing?" The restaurant was very angry and whispered. He really can''t show up at this time. If you let Dugu Hong know that he is watching him, he has a helper, and they have a bet. I don''t know what Dugu Hong would think, but he must be embarrassed. As an old guy, he went to listen to his granddaughter''s corner. If this is said, God knows what people will think of him. Anyway, the old woman must have to fight with him. The son and daughter-in-law will definitely kill him with their eyes. It''s just too old. Even though he didn''t do anything.


    "Well, he made the food again. In other words, this boy is really good at making delicious food. " At this time, Mr. Cha will not miss such a good chance to attack the restaurant. The restaurant had to pretend to know nothing and ignore this guy. That''s too much. What he wants to do now is to go up and beat Dugu Hong and force him to face the wall. Strive for an early breakthrough


    "Aren''t you going to share it? It seems that he brought the delicious food into the room... "Naturally, Lord Cha would not think about the delicious food. Although the delicious food is very attractive, the monkey wine is even more attractive. He knows which is lighter and which is heavier. And the only fun at this time is to let the old boy jump straight, his mood will be very comfortable.


    "Go away!" The restaurant responded with an angry roar. Mr. Cha didn''t think he was disobedient, but he laughed.


    Sure enough, soon the sound of two women getting up came from the room. Then the voices of the three came out of the room. Because the door of the room didn''t close at all. Everything inside is perceptible. The restaurant really wants to go up and beat the boy up at this time. But after thinking about it, he held back.


    In this way, three days passed quickly. During this period, the restaurant directly went back to rest. He is really out of sight and out of mind. Every time he saw Dugu Hong''s clear and fresh appearance, he was not happy. Mr. Cha, who has been following him all the time, keeps laughing. He was so happy. I''ve never seen this old guy eat shriveled. For three days in a row, he was in a very good mood.


    "Go! Go and see the boy Mr. Cha directly led the restaurant to the outside. Although ten thousand people in the restaurant don''t want to. However, he was led to the outside of Dugu Hong''s room by master cha. At this time, Dugu Hong was coming out of the room.


    "Why! You... "When Dugu Hong looked up and saw them, he was very surprised. How can they... Well, let''s see first.


    "Smelly boy..." the restaurant was about to get angry, but it was checked that the adult was the first. He looked at Dugu Hong seriously.


    "How''s it going? Has cultivation come up yet? " After Mr. Cha spoke, the restaurant shut up at the right time. He said goodbye to his face. He really can''t bear to see the next scene. His heart was bleeding at the thought of his monkey wine. His heart ached at the thought that it was all caused by this boy. If the boy spent three days cultivating, even if he couldn''t meet the requirements, he would feel better. But the boy spent three days enjoying life. You know, it''s a steel knife for scraping bones! He is more and more angry now. I wish I could go up now and forget this boy! Now that he has made a choice, let him go!


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Dugu Hong spoke, and his words just came out. The restaurant here felt that they had heard wrong. What did the kid say? In an instant, he turned his face to Dugu Hong and looked at him with a puzzled look. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that Mr. NACHA was also shocked. It seems that Dugu Hong is telling a very funny joke¡° Don''t lie to me. You know, if I knew you lied to me, the consequences would be very serious. " Mr. Cha said coldly. Although he had a good impression of Dugu Hong, he would be embarrassed if he lied. Besides, all lies are exposed at some time. They came here today to test the boy''s cultivation. If the boy really lies, it means that he is very stupid¡° of course. I don''t believe it At the same time, Dugu Hong let go of his cultivation. Then there was a wave of cultivation at the peak of the late imperial realm, which broke out in an instant. As his cultivation unfolded, the world around him suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 1605

    "Ha ha ha ha..." then there was a burst of very hearty laughter. It''s from the restaurant, of course. He grinned triumphantly, but he was choked to death by this guy before. I didn''t even dare to speak or move. It''s too much. But now it''s different. The serf turned over and sang. The sky has become more blue. Of course, it''s because he''s in a good mood. Originally, the sky was there. As for whether it was very blue, I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now the restaurant seems to find that the sky is so blue. Why didn''t you see it before? Ha ha


    "..." at this time, it was Mr. Cha''s turn to be speechless. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! The monkey wine, which has already been in hand, is now flying. Before I read the borrowed calligraphy, it became someone else''s. How can I explain this to the owner? I can''t explain it! What should we do? Lord Cha is really out of control now.


    "I said brother Cha, you are..." it''s really cool to feel proud! It''s amazing. His expression was so different that Dugu Hong was tongue tied. What''s the matter with the old man today? It seems that I have suffered a lot of grievances, and now I have regained face. The feeling of turning over and singing made Dugu Hong feel that the old man must have been wronged before. However, at this time, he also saw that Zha''s black face was like an iron pot, and knew that this matter was inseparable from Zha. Well, I''m not talking.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" This is the time when the restaurant comes up with business. This is the fruit of victory that he should share most. When he asked, Mr. Cha was also curious. The boy has made a big step in such a short time. From the peak in the middle of the Empire to the peak in the late of the Empire. This is simply impossible. But that''s what happened in front of their eyes. Why on earth is this?


    Besides, the boy spent three days in a row in the ocean of joy. But... They really don''t understand. Why is this the result? They really don''t have enough brains.


    "You ask that! Hehe, in fact, I have already been promoted successfully. It''s just that I used a blindfold method to reduce my cultivation to a new level... "Before Dugu Hong finished his words, master Cha quit. Why? Why is it always me? Why didn''t I look at it carefully at the beginning? Why... Well, why are there so many. However, there is no way to change this guy''s current situation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the restaurant broke out a hearty laugh again. This boy just conceals anything and directly... He doesn''t know how to praise this good grandson-in-law. If it wasn''t for him... The eyes of the restaurant would have narrowed with laughter.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he saw the restaurant''s performance again, and Mr. Cha suffered serious internal injuries. He really wants to vomit three liters of blood now. The boy can''t find any adjectives to describe his mood at this moment. That''s too much. He''s never been more subdued.


    "Bring it..." the restaurant reached directly at him at this time. That''s very clear. I''m willing to accept defeat. Hurry up!


    "You..." Mr. Cha pointed to the restaurant and didn''t say anything for a long time. There was discontent and anger on his handsome and strange face.


    "Why, lose, refuse?" A restaurant is not a good talker. Before this guy day shift temptation himself, even before that laugh at his expression and action, now he still remember. It''s reversed in a flash. He is really very happy. I''ve never been so happy today.


    "Who said that? Here you are Zha adults is very reluctant to throw a space ring in the past, a face of resentment. Carefully took the space ring, as if it was a baby in general, he just used the divine sense of perception, then showed a satisfied expression. Well, finally. It''s like a dream. It never occurred to him that he could get the words of the sage of books. Although there is only one.


    It''s like Qi Baishi''s shrimp. There is only one shrimp in one work, and it can be sold for tens of millions. That''s the standard. Ordinary people can''t imagine it at all. In other words, you can only think about it in your heart.


    "Boy..." the expression of the restaurant naturally fell into the eyes of Mr. cha. He can''t do anything about the restaurant, but he can make the boy suffer. If the boy didn''t hide too deep, how could he have such a big loss? Make sure you get it back from this kid.


    "Er... What else can I do for you?" Dugu Hong''s confused expression made adult Cha angry. Is it true that a family does not enter a family! The two people talk and do things in a very similar manner. Mr. Cha must be careful if he comes into contact with them later. Otherwise, there will certainly be a lot of pits in the future. Of course, if he knows that even if he is very careful, there are still many holes behind him. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be lenient if he tried to cheat others. That''s all in the future.


    "All right. You won Check adult is very speechless said. To be honest, he really didn''t want to say that.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew when to say what to say. At this time, he could not embarrass Mr. Cha any more. So, he quickly ran out, and soon, there was a large group of people who kept serving all kinds of delicious food. Of course, there are still many things related to the divine beast. These things are of great help to cultivation.


    At least, after seeing the delicious food made by Dugu Hong, the expression on his face was much more relaxed. More importantly, after eating Dugu Hong''s delicious food, Mr. Cha felt warm in his body. He could clearly feel that many hidden diseases he had left in his previous training and fighting had disappeared completely. Instead, it''s the comfort of the body. So he gave Dugu Hong a grateful look. You know, he''s always been very busy. Either to practice or to do something for the giant elephant empire. As the Secretary of the Ministry of war, this is not something that can be done simply by commuting. In the event of a war, as well as trials of various scales, he has to plan. That''s what the Empire needs. Therefore, he basically has no time to deal with these less obvious hidden diseases.

 Chapter 1506

    "My Lord, can you tell me what we should pay attention to in this competition?" Dugu Hong served the last dish. This is a big pot of soup. Seeing the rich white soup, Mr. Cha knew that it would be very delicious. Sure enough, he couldn''t stop after drinking a bowl. See him constantly to his bowl into soup. So that when Dugu Hong spoke, he didn''t pay attention. Or he did it on purpose. He suffered a loss in front of these two people before, and this time he naturally wanted to get back the face he had lost before.


    Although that note is for the restaurant. But this way to give out, it seems that there is no human feelings. And make people laugh at themselves. It just made him very uncomfortable. He has never done such a thing that he has lost his wife and turned into a soldier. Now the opportunity has come, he naturally wants to let the boy know who can''t play casually.


    After seeing his performance, Dugu Hong realized that it was not so easy for this guy to tell him the news. I''m sure it''s going to make him shriveled. After understanding, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. It seems that meeting such interesting people is also a very good challenge for him. Next, it depends on who is more skillful.


    "Well, my Lord, if you are all right. I''ll go back to rest first. " Then Dugu Hong turned to leave. Of course, he still has a small basin in his hand. The top is covered with a lid. From time to time, there''s fragrance coming from inside. He didn''t mean to put it down. Mr. Cha, who has been pretending to be drinking soup, is not feeling well. I want to keep Dugu Hong. However, in this case, he was defeated. What''s more, just now he pretended that he didn''t hear Dugu Hong. Then he had to follow the rhythm of Dugu Hong. Then he knew that he would fall into the pit again.


    This little guy is so difficult. Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong had this idea in mind. The conversation between him and the restaurant was clear to Dugu Hong at that time. You know, Dugu Hong has a habit. Every time he goes to a place, the first thing he does is to set up an array. To make sure that within a certain range, he can control. It was this habit that made him hear the conversation between the two guys. Then he pretended to be a dandy who didn''t know anything. Then, this guy will fall for it.


    Of course, if master Cha knew, he would drag Dugu Hong over and beat him up. This guy is so angry. What Dugu Hong thought at that time was to give a good gift to the restaurant. As for Mr. Cha''s mind, he didn''t really guess at that time. If he had used his brain at that time, he would have guessed why Mr. Cha would have said that.


    "Grandfather, this soup is for you. This is the soup made from the meat of snow beast that I prepared carefully. It has a good resolving effect on the hidden diseases in the body and the medicine stone precipitated in the meridians. Can also let you drink so many years in the body left behind precipitation get fully dissolved. To put it bluntly, it can make your body glow better Dugu Hong handed over the small pot to the restaurant, which was standing quietly watching.


    "Wait a minute..." finally, Mr. Cha couldn''t help it. After all, Dugu Hong brought him too much shock before. He can make his body recover to a certain extent through delicious food. This has made him look at it with new eyes. Of course, the trust in Dugu Hong has risen to a large level. Now hearing Dugu Hong say so, he naturally has reason to believe it. So, he still couldn''t help shouting Dugu Hong''s action.


    "Oh? What else can I do for you Dugu Hong looked at Mr. Cha with a surprised expression and said.


    "You... I..." master Cha wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it for a long time. At this time, he seems to have nothing to say. However, if you don''t leave the small pot in Dugu Hong''s hand, it will be cheaper for the old fox in the restaurant. This old man, it''s all your grandson-in-law. When can''t I make soup for you? Why argue with me?


    "That... Your soup..." but it seems that it''s not so easy to open your mouth. After all, I''ve been a fool before. Now


    "Oh, this soup! I ran all over a mountain range of 100000 Li to catch such a snow beast. And then add 108 kinds of elixir, the soup is made carefully, is filial piety grandfather. You don''t have to praise me. As a junior, you need to be careful with your elders. " Dugu Hong said with a very shy expression. The restaurant on the side was laughing. At this time, he naturally knew what Dugu Hong meant.


    "Well. Yes, it''s rare for you to be filial. I''m happy to accept it. " The restaurant said that it was about to take over the small pot in Dugu Hong''s hand. Then they felt a breeze in front of them, and the small pot in Dugu Hong''s hand disappeared. Then I heard the sound of sucking. Two people look at each other and smile.


    "My Lord, this is..." Dugu Hong looked confused one day. This time, however, some angry expressions were added. There is discontent in the anger. So it looks more like it''s true.


    He knew that Dugu Hong''s expression was made up, but at this time, master Cha had no way to say it. It''s just that I''m holding back to the extreme. Well, I''m defeated. He kept on drinking soup. The effect of that small pot of soup is really not covered. All kinds of precipitates that had been dissolved before had been completely transformed into his own cultivation at this time. He felt that he had some stagnant cultivation, and now he had some improvement. You know, it''s not so easy to reach his level of cultivation, even if you want to make a little progress casually. Today is the soup made by Dugu Hong. It''s obvious. This is just against the sky.


    At this time, he already wanted to have a good relationship with Dugu Hong. In the future, when people in the family need it, Dugu Hong will certainly lend a helping hand. He thought that Dugu Hong could only cook, but he didn''t think so now¡° ok I''ll tell you everything you want to know. " Finally, when the last mouthful of soup in the small pot was drunk by him, he looked up and said to Dugu Hong seriously.

 Chapter 1607

    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he didn''t have to speak any more. Of course, he doesn''t have to pretend any more. Now that the goal has been achieved, we should be more straightforward. Can we make people look down on him. A winner should have a winner''s attitude.


    "Trials are the old routine. Basically, there are three links. However, many people will be eliminated in the first stage. You know, there are many young people in the middle empire. As long as they''re not more than 200 years old. They are all available. Because the reward is extraordinarily generous. That''s a reward that makes a lot of people blush. As for what exactly? I''ll just say two. Of course, it''s possible you don''t know. " Speaking of this, Lord Cha subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong. There was no contempt in his eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. There was no expression on his face. This makes Mr. Cha very angry. Is this kid still a young man? He''s just too old to be. It will be a very painful thing to chat with him. However, the current situation does not seem to benefit him in any way. Because Dugu Hong was right in front of him. He can only bear it.


    "The first one is volcanic crystals. Volcanic crystal is the powerful volcano after hundreds of millions of years to condense only one or two kilograms of crystal. We can imagine what kind of Gospel this practitioner of fire attribute will be. The second is the geodetic vein. This thing is also very precious. Although it''s not as hard to find as volcanic crystals, it''s definitely a treasure. This is a great temptation to the cultivator of the nature of earth... "Speaking of this, Lord Cha looked at Dugu Hong subconsciously. Although he had expected Dugu Hong''s attitude for a long time, he still felt depressed. Who are these people!


    "Boy, give me an expression!" Naturally, the restaurant nearby knew what kind of character this old friend was, and it was just in Dugu Hong''s head. His action made Zha glare at him directly. Do you educate the younger generation like this? It''s unreasonable. He really wants to leave now, but he has already agreed before. As a man of his word, he will not give up halfway. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. cha. I am a little white. What you said is too big for me. I never stop. In other words, I don''t know much about this continent. So, you don''t care too much about my expression. In fact, I really want to show shock. However, that would be fraud. It''s just that I don''t respect you... "Dugu Hong stood up and said to Mr. Cha sincerely.


    As soon as his words came out, Mr. Cha over there didn''t react, but the restaurant over here drank a lot of wine. A teachable expression. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could say so many words from the bottom of his heart in such a short time, which made the opposite Zha unable to find fault. This kid''s reaction is just too much. He relaxed a lot at the thought of his granddaughter.


    Mr. Cha is really dizzy this time. The boy''s sincere attitude made him feel too fake. However, he could not find the fault. Naturally, he knew what the restaurant meant. But what should we do about it? Salad! After brewing some emotions, or calming the anger, he continued to speak. Then he spoke very fast. However, Dugu Hong understood. What he needs now is to be famous.


    As for the huge reward, what is the amazing effect? This is not the topic of his research. In other words, he has not yet made clear what these things look like. Naturally, he can only stay at the level of listening and speaking. Even if it''s a popularization of knowledge! At least he remembered the names.


    The first round of the trial was a big fight. Of course, it''s not between players, it''s about letting them all out. In the midst of the poor mountains and evil waters, attack the bandits who are harmful to the people, and all kinds of ferocious people. Then, according to the ranking on the list to determine what you have achieved. This first pass lasts for half a year, but it is extremely dangerous. Many people died in the first level. Even those who are lucky not to be killed, many of them are disabled. Or just to be a loser.


    There are still quite a number of people who have directly withdrawn. In front of the powerful enemy, they are no longer domineering. Anyway, as long as people are still alive, there will be no problems. As for the attractive reward, they naturally have no hope.


    Of course, the waves wash the sand. In the end, those who can stay are the elites among the elites. Without exception, these guys are the best of all the families in the Empire. Only a few civilians can show up. That''s a rare existence.


    The second level is even more terrifying. However, this pass will not kill people. So, the first pass passed. Naturally, we have to take part in the second level. Although there are many dangers, immortality is the best result. The second level is to put their divine consciousness into a specific environment to fight with the beast. If you are killed by the beast in that environment, you will feel dizzy at most. It will take a while to recover. There are no other consequences.


    The third level is very novel. That is, everyone gathered in a huge square in the palace. There was nothing there but a sculpture. And the final contestant is to sit in front of the sculpture on the square. Until the last one got up from there. This trial is officially over. Then there''s the reward part. It was also the most exciting moment. Nature is the focus of attention. However, this is a year later. Of course, those who fight are not. Among them, in addition to the first level is the real world, the latter two levels will go through thousands of years. Even at the last level, when someone opens his eyes, it is full of vicissitudes. It can be seen that this mental journey is also very tempering.

 Chapter 1608

    "Are you sure you want to take part in the trial now?" Mr. Cha didn''t stop this time. He finished all the information in one breath. After that, he looked at Dugu Hong intentionally or unconsciously.


    "My current accomplishments must be the bottom, right?" Dugu Hong didn''t have too much entanglement in the meaning of his words. But follow your own way of thinking. He has never been able to be brought to rhythm by others. Naturally, they have the initiative in the topic.


    "..." master Cha didn''t speak, but his expression had already answered Dugu Hong.


    "Good. I''m in Dugu Hong said firmly. He''s going to be a black horse in this competition. Let all the imperial geniuses know him, the guy at the bottom. I know this guy who looks very weak to them.


    "You have to think about it." Mr. Cha looked at Dugu Hong seriously and said. The restaurant on the side tried to talk several times without opening its mouth. Dugu Hong had already communicated with him before. Naturally, I will not open my mouth. Although he wanted Dugu Hong not to participate, he recoiled after seeing Dugu Hong''s firm expression.


    "All right! Now that you choose. I can''t stop it either. Tomorrow I will take you away Zha finally chose to help Dugu Hong. This decision was made after he finally made eye contact with the restaurant. You know, his relationship with the restaurant is very strong. Now that the restaurant has supported Dugu Hong, why does he refuse?


    "That''s it. You go back to rest first, and tell them goodbye by the way. " The restaurant came straight out and said. He wanted Dugu Hong to say goodbye to these women.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Dugu Hong came to the restaurant and said in a low voice. The restaurant took a look at Mr. Cha and took Dugu Hong to a study like place in the palace. After two people entered, the restaurant closed the door of the room directly.


    "Say it!" The restaurant has known for a long time that something must have happened to Dugu Hong. And it''s a very important thing.


    "Before, we went back to Xuantian." Dugu Hong said in a very serious low voice. Even though the local restaurant has been very relieved, he still looks very energetic.


    "Well?" The restaurant was stunned. He''s very knowledgeable. There are actually... Well, let''s listen to what this guy says next. Dugu Hong then told the restaurant the simple classification he knew. However, the dark star man and the lieutenant general did not say anything. He just let the restaurant get in touch with Yang Kai, let them in several empires looking for fat and wretched two people. After finding them, there are some things that need to be done with them.


    "Is it that serious?" Naturally, the restaurant saw Dugu Hong''s very serious expression. The boy is always smiling. It''s a rare expression today. He naturally chose to believe.


    "It''s serious. We may only have a hundred years at most. " Although Dugu Hong didn''t want to believe it, it was something he had experienced. Naturally, he needed to plan for the future. The restaurant is now one of its own. He has to tell the truth.


    "All right. I will try my best to report this to the next level. But don''t hope too much. " Naturally, the restaurant knows such a shocking news. If it''s passed on, Zhao Zhuang and Zhao Zhuang''s affiliated forces will be mad at Dugu Hong and them. And they are not worth mentioning in front of Zhao Zhuang and its affiliated forces. There is simply no comparison between the two sides.


    "Be safe. Keep yourself safe first. Those who can keep their own backhand must keep their own backhand. No one knows who can be trusted. So, you should control the information transmission as small as possible. " Dugu Hong explained again. At this time, he has no ability to do something. Naturally, the lower the key, the better. Although the restaurant despised Dugu Hong''s words, he was an old man who had experienced too many things. To be taught to be a man by a boy is naturally very unhappy in my heart. However, this unhappiness is only a flash away.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that old. " The restaurant is very unhappy said. Seeing that he was not happy, Dugu Hong could not say anything more. As a result, the scene was a bit awkward. Soon they came out of the room. The restaurant walked towards a main hall in the palace. Dugu Hong went back to his former residence. He''s going to give the girls an account.


    "You''ll stay here first. After all, we have no foundation in this world. Stay first, and discuss everything with Yang Ji and ling''er. " Dugu Hong said to the girls that the most important thing was that he turned his eyes on the moon. Let her do everyone''s work here. The month neon dress nature is to nod to indicate to agree. She knew that Dugu Hong had something important to do. We need to consolidate our accomplishments. When they are forced to improve their accomplishments, their bodies also need to have a process of adaptation.


    "I''ll ask my grandfather to give us a place to live temporarily." Ling''er is bing Xueming. Dugu Hong''s words made her understand immediately. Dugu Hong never wanted to depend on others. But it seems that we have to do it now. That''s why she has to take care of Dugu Hong.


    "I have a back cover on the moon wheel, which is tens of thousands of kilometers square. Enough for us to live in temporarily. There are also several high-quality Tiandiyuan veins, which can help you consolidate your accomplishments. " Yang Ji also stood up and said at this time. Her words were approved by Dugu Hong and Yue nishang. That place belongs to Yang Ji, so there is no problem. There will certainly be less unnecessary trouble there¡° That''s settled. Yang Ji, they will be handed over to you later. We should unite in everything and avoid conflicts. I went out for a year or two at most and came back. After you find fat people and lewd people, let them come to me. " When Dugu Hong said this, he had already turned his eyes to yuenishang. Yang Ji opened her mouth and wanted to say something. After seeing this scene, she just shut up. After getting along with yuenishang during this period of time, she also sincerely respects yuenishang. Although yuenishang''s cultivation is not as good as her, she is very handy in dealing with women''s relationships. People are also very obedient to him. Most importantly, she can gain Dugu Hong''s greatest trust. That''s the real point.

 Chapter 1609

    All this was in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Naturally, he saw the prestige of Yue nishang. With the help of the moon and neon clothes, he saved a lot of trouble. If there is no problem in the backyard, he will be able to devote himself to the next thing.


    Next, he followed Mr. Cha all the way. This time he was alone, and Xialiu was left by him. Because Xia Xue was already happy not long ago. As a brother-in-law, he naturally wants to contribute his own strength. During this time, I stayed in front of the women and served them. Although he was very reluctant, he had to submit under the double pressure of Dugu Hong and Xia Xue. Of course, Dugu Hong left him a more important task, that is, to take the fat man and the lewd man to the giant elephant empire after he met them.


    However, he has been in the ancient continent for several days. The country of the moon wheel should have been informed a long time ago. However, there is no news of them. This made Dugu Hong worried that they had left with the third uncle. Is this guy so unreliable? Or did he bring the fat and the wretched back to the family? You know, this guy is just an outside deacon in the Wu family. The one with a very low status. If it wasn''t for their close relationship with fat man, he would be a problem.


    Even if he will be fat and obscene are brought, with fat as backing, his words still won''t have much strength. Haven''t you told me before? Why does this old guy always... Dugu Hong gets angry at the thought that this old guy has his own way. The next time I see this old guy, his cultivation should be almost up. Make sure the old man knows what obedience is.


    There''s no time for this old guy now. It''s better for this old guy to pray every day, not to let fat people and lewd people have trouble. Otherwise, Dugu Hong will surely let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Along the way, Dugu Hong followed Zha''s steps and kept appearing on each space node. With the existence of this space node, Dugu Hong and his friends kept jumping in space. This is also a test for Dugu Hong. At least, his previous understanding of space is not like this. Now there is something more advanced. He naturally put more attention into this space node.


    Each of these points, like the points we see, can be large or small. It depends on how you understand. If you can see the myriad worlds in this point, I believe your attainments in time and space will reach a very terrible level. But if you only see a dot, Congratulations, you have nothing. Dugu Hong can only see some space-time factors from that space node. No one told him that he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, as a research maniac. Naturally, he will not miss any chance to learn. Therefore, he never urged Zha''s steps. Instead, use any spare time you can to study this. He was not a fool either. Naturally, he saw Dugu Hong''s action. He didn''t say anything. It''s natural to slow down. Let Dugu Hong have more time to study. However, there is a bottom line to slowing down. Can''t let the game wait for Dugu Hong. That''s the bottom line.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to devote himself to the research. There was a thing to do on the way, which was the best way to pass the time. In Dugu Hong''s eyes, it was just a flash along the way. When he woke up from the state of research, he had already stood under a gate.


    Good guy, this gate is just magnificent. Looking up, the clouds were floating on the doorpost. If he had not been stopped, he would not have focused on the post. Because it''s too big. If you just walk, I believe you won''t notice this at all. Because that''s a big mountain. Would you use a mountain as a gatepost? Of course not.


    "What a fool! Isn''t it just a gatepost? " When he said this, Mr. Cha was very proud. It was the same when he came here. Even now, there are still many people watching around the doorpost. That''s the way granny Liu came into Grand View Garden. Of course, it''s not to blame. The city of your empire has such a big gate. What about the wall? With what?


    Of course, there are walls. Because Dugu Hong immediately saw the mountains hundreds of thousands of feet high in the distance, stretching out into the distance. There''s no end in sight. Well, that should be the legendary city wall! In order not to see Mr. Cha''s proud smile, Dugu Hong pretended that he didn''t pay attention to anything. In fact, he is already paying attention. Such a high gate, such a high wall, well, no one is flying. This is also against the sky.


    No, someone''s flying. That''s the law enforcement team. It seems that this place has very strict restrictions on space. Most people can''t fly. As for those top experts, naturally they are not in the ranks. Those people fly, and they don''t see. I can only watch when I see it.


    "Let''s go! Two more time and space nodes are needed to get to the city. " The words of Lord Cha directly shocked Dugu Hong. How big is the city? From the gate of a city to the city... Well, what I see today is beyond his cognitive scope. If it happens again, he can accept it.


    Then Mr. Cha came to the first space-time node. At this time, there are already many people here. People who are familiar with each other get together to chat. Unfamiliar people are naturally here and there, quietly waiting for the opening of space-time node. When master Cha showed up with Dugu Hong, the guards saluted him. Mr. Cha just nodded his head to show that he knew. When the guards saw that Dugu Hong followed the steps of Lord Cha, they all looked at Dugu Hong with puzzled eyes. The eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Yes, the boy''s luck is just against the sky. Mr. Cha is not a good friend. People have always been high-end. This time with this kid. And what''s coming is the age of young people in the Empire. It''s hard to avoid thinking too much. However, Mr. Cha will not explain to them. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not do so. He doesn''t know anyone! Besides, Dugu Hong is not a talkative person

 Chapter 1610

    These people are very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong. Apart from guessing the identity of Dugu Hong, they kept silent. Because Lord Cha is a great God, which is not what ordinary people can offend. Naturally, it created a relatively quiet environment for Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong put his eyes on the flickering elements of time and space. At this time, the factors of time and space have been further integrated. So as to become more rich and fluent, or more full of vitality. In the eyes of outsiders, this is at most like the flowing neon lights we see, which are very good-looking. However, in Dugu Hong''s opinion, it was not like this.


    He saw different combinations of spatiotemporal factors. Just a glance, Dugu Hong saw tens of thousands of them. It''s a rough calculation. There''s no way to count it. Seeing so many combinations, Dugu Hong was also drunk. How powerful the computing power must be!


    Well, someone must have thought of it. This must be a mistake. It''s like foreigners taste our Lantern Festival for the first time. After eating it, they always want to understand how the sesame paste is put in. There is really no better answer, so they are very modest to ask. When they know the final truth, they are all drunk. Could Dugu Hong be the same? Let''s take a look first!


    "What are you looking at?" Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, although both sides have never seen each other. However, this can not stop people from looking for trouble. Even if there is such an existence as Mr. cha. Seeing this scene, Mr. Cha didn''t speak. He was still proud. Naturally, he pretended not to notice the movement of Dugu Hong. After all, it''s a young man''s business. Although he can intervene, he still can''t intervene casually after thinking about it. This is the beginning of the competition.


    People who are familiar with it and people with great influence will communicate with each other in this place. Of course, this exchange is not all mild and mild, there will certainly be miserable and stormy. What''s the next direction? Naturally, it depends on how Dugu Hong responds next. After thinking about it, Zha looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. At this time, many people have set their eyes on this place. It''s something that everyone wants to see. Gossip! It''s everywhere.


    "..." Dugu Hong just took a light look at him, then turned his eyes to the change of the elements of time and space again. He doesn''t have more time to focus on how others feel about him. He has too much time now.


    "You can''t be a fool!" That guy saw that Dugu Hong just gave him a light look, and then he didn''t. It made him very upset. You know, he is the leader in his circle. It''s always someone else who flatters him. However, today, it seems that the boy really does not give face. It made him a little impatient. Naturally speaking becomes impolite.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t pay attention to him. He was in a very mysterious state. At this time, he has already felt some rules. Sure enough, it''s not much different from what he thought before. Soon his understanding of time and space will reach a new level. But at this time, someone came to disturb himself like a fly. He really doesn''t want to talk to this guy. Although his words are very irritating to him.


    "This is a fool." Seeing that Dugu Hong still didn''t pay attention to him, this guy naturally didn''t pay attention to him when he spoke. It''s so impolite to talk.


    "It looks like a fool. What a pity Someone answered. It''s sour to talk. It''s because Dugu Hong is with Lord cha. I''m so proud that I don''t communicate with people at all. It''s just


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. Many places of this time and space node had been deeply imprinted in his mind. And the time and space in his knowledge of the sea also changed subtly at this time. It''s not so obvious, but it''s changing. It was like a Baijiu liquor that I had seen long ago. You can see the light green flowing there. It gives people a fresh feeling. People can''t bear to drink it.


    "A fool, what do you compare with him! Time and space nodes are about to open. Hurry up. " Someone couldn''t help saying. Although he also wanted to communicate with Dugu Hong, it was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to you. You have nothing to worry about. Don''t be too idle!


    On one side, Mr. Cha also looked at the scene with great interest. Of course, he knew what Dugu Hong was doing now, because he could clearly perceive the flow of time and space elements in Dugu Hong. Although there is still some astringency, I believe that with the passage of time, it will become smooth. As for these little guys, for the sake of a little bit of so-called face, they were so upset with Dugu Hong. I believe they will suffer. Sure enough, as soon as his idea came into being, there came a roaring sound from the node of time and space. That''s what the nodes of time and space are going to open. At this time, Dugu Hong woke up from the state of feeling. Then he walked straight to the entrance.


    "Do you know the rules?" Dugu Hong''s step was suddenly blocked. This is a tall figure. It looks ten meters high. Well, it seems that the height of people in this world can''t be understood by convention. Because, this 10 meter tall guy is just a short man. So


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. He knew the place was off limits. If he can''t help it, he will be expelled. And the other side is standing in his way just to irritate him. Let him lose his square inch. However, Dugu Hong''s action still made this guy feel speechless. Well, I''m defeated. This kid doesn''t seem to play the game¡° Are you a guard? " Dugu Hong opened his mouth, and his words stopped him. However, he is not a simple master¡° This man always comes first and then comes. Naturally, there is a queue. And you''re not in line. It''s like you''re ready to go in. " This guy is naturally trying to be reasonable. He didn''t want to be frightened by Dugu Hong''s few words. He had already sensed from Dugu Hong''s height and tone that this boy must be an outsider. It should be his bad luck to be able to follow Mr. cha.

 Chapter 1611

    "Are you sure?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at this one with profound meaning. His words made this guy a little confused. What''s the meaning of this? It seemed that... But... Soon he thought that he was coming to trouble others. Now it seems to be really embarrassing to be asked dumb.


    "Well, since you''re not sure. Then I won''t pursue it. Let''s go! This space-time node is about to be opened. " Dugu Hong''s attitude of "I forgive you" made this guy fall into a state of confusion again. Looking at this guy''s confused expression, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, just shook his head and went on.


    Zha, who was closely behind him, was speechless. This intelligence quotient, almost no one. He lost himself with just one word. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from Dugu Hong''s questioning. It''s just


    The others who followed this guy were stunned at this time. The boy seems to be very powerful. Opening their mouth makes their people lose the ability to think. This mouth is too poisonous! Then someone came forward. You know, there are smart people in this group. Sure enough, Dugu Hong was stopped. He saw a beautiful woman in front of him.


    Draw the same eyebrows, give people a fresh and refined feeling. Especially in the eyes is like a deep pool, so you can lose yourself at a glance. Fortunately, Dugu Hong was a man of two generations, and his heart was strong enough. Otherwise, there must be no way to get out of it. In addition, the delicate Qiong nose and red lips give people a kind of feeling that they dare not look directly at each other.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many beauties around Dugu Hong. Although he was very surprised at the beauty, he was not addicted to it. Although the appreciation of the eyes there is a trace of want to explore the meaning. But compared with those who dare not look up at her, it is very good. She felt that there was something in Dugu Hong''s clear eyes that made her uncomfortable, and the beauty''s eyebrows were also slightly frowning. Of course, it''s more of a surprise. You know, for a long time, no one has been able to see her and keep her calm like Dugu Hong.


    "Beauty, what''s up?" Dugu Hong said naturally. His words made everyone glare at him. This is the goddess in their mind. How can we just say hello? If you want to talk, you have to fast and bathe three days in advance. And then when you see a beautiful woman, you have to have a very devout attitude. In that case, the beauty may be able to give you a face promise. You''re obviously blaspheming beautiful women. Who can bear it!


    With Dugu Hong''s words, the atmosphere at the entrance of the whole space-time node became a little tense. This made Dugu Hong see the killing power of beauty. This is the actual combat effectiveness! He can believe that as long as the opposite beauty waves behind him, many people will rush to fight with him.


    "All right! I was wrong. I underestimated your beauty. I apologize to you. " Dugu Hong''s sincere expression arched his hand at the beauty. His action made the opposite beauty smile. She had never seen such a funny host. Well, the handsome boy aroused her full curiosity.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" The beautiful woman gently opens TANKOU and makes a pleasant sound like a yellow warbler. After listening to it, the whole body and mind are very comfortable. With the opening of the beauty, the fans behind her also relaxed. All of them are obsessed. This made Dugu Hong know more about this woman''s charm. You know, there is no lack of emperor Zun, the peak of emperor Zun, and even... All these people are fascinated by this woman now. It shows that this beautiful woman is a disaster. Bring disaster to the country and the people! Dugu Hong could not help sighing in his heart.


    "Did you come with Mr. Cha to take part in the competition?" The beauty asked again. Although her heart has confirmed that Dugu Hong is here to do this. However, she still asked. Some things are more reliable than others. Of course, it depends on who.


    "Yes. I just want to see it. " Dugu Hong said very honestly.


    "But you''ve offended a lot of people, don''t you know?" Beauty is like a big sister who cares about his neighbor. However, there was a slight fluctuation in her deep eyes. Although it was very weak, there was nothing to hide in front of Dugu Hong who was not affected by her. This woman has a deep heart. Dugu Hong made a more profound evaluation of this woman.


    "Oh? I don''t seem to have fought yet. Besides, I don''t know anyone. Besides, I don''t seem to be in the way of anyone''s business... "Dugu Hong''s confused expression hurt the beauty on the other side. Well, this kid is just too tough. It''s hard to make him a public enemy. However, for the beauty who has never failed, this seems to be no problem. She had never met anything she could not do!


    "But you have provoked me." The words below the beauty didn''t come out, but Dugu Hong could hear the strong threat of the beauty. Although he doesn''t know what this beauty means now. However, he knew that the beauty must have dug a hole for herself. You have to be careful.


    "It''s as if I didn''t do anything disrespectful to the girl. Yes, the girl is in my way. I don''t know what that means? " Dugu Hong said as if I didn''t understand you. With Dugu Hong''s words coming out, someone was going to beat him up. Now it seems that I''m sober. Yes, it seems that the boy didn''t do anything to make people angry. It''s my side... And the beautiful woman... No, all the beautiful women are not happy, they are not happy. Of course, it''s to protect the beauty. Then, a group of people were angry at Dugu Hong again. Seeing this expression, Dugu Hong was really drunk. Though he knew beauty''s power came from beauty. However, today, he realized that if a beautiful woman wants to kill someone, just one look is enough. No, I should say I don''t even have to look. A lot of people will directly brain repair, and then to others

 Chapter 1612

    "But I don''t like you The beauty said after seeing Dugu Hong. She spoke lightly, but those people didn''t think so at the moment. Soon, Dugu Hong was surrounded by dozens of people. Among these people, the lowest is the perfect cultivation of the emperor. Among them, there are also those in the realm of emperor, and even those in the great circle. Well, Dugu Hong really felt the power of beauty.


    To tell you the truth, beauty! Nature is very willful. Now beauty is using her willful power. But I have to face many experts. At this time, he can''t count on Mr. cha. Because, this old guy is standing on one side, smiling and looking at what happened here. At this time, we have to rely on ourselves. It is unreliable to expect others.


    "All right! Are you going to fight in groups or alone? " Seeing that everyone was glaring at him, Dugu Hong raised his hand and surrendered. These people are just too mentally retarded. Now he finally understood the mental handicapped people he had seen in his previous life. Wait for a long time in the place where a singer or movie star appears, and then just to see the idol. As for the crime, it''s nothing. Of course, if the idol can have a look at them or say a word to them, it is a great welfare.


    He looked down on such a person in his previous life. Now, too. Although these people... Well, they should be taught a lesson. But with so many people, he can''t do it alone. He really wants to keep a low profile now.


    "Hit him!" Well, the choice has been made directly. That''s to beat him up. Now he really wants to turn around and run, but after thinking about it, he''d better stick to it! Soon, he was drowned in the sea of people. Then there are all kinds of vitality constantly jumping. That''s what these guys do when they hit people. Seeing all this, the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth rises slightly. It''s true that Mr. Cha, who has been watching all the time over there, has a strange look on his face.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? I''ll fight with you... "Suddenly, there were shouts of surprise from the crowd. It''s not from one person. We can feel that this is definitely not Dugu Hong. Beauty''s brow is also slightly a Cu. What about this guy?


    "Mr. Cha, let''s go!" At this time, the space-time node is completely opened. However, Dugu Hong appeared around him in neat clothes and pulled him in. It''s a bit confusing for Mr. cha. However, since Dugu Hong was able to escape from the siege of so many people, it was very good. Perceiving the movement behind her, the beauty subconsciously looks back and sees the figure of Dugu Hong and adult Cha disappearing quickly. Then, she also quickly followed up. When she entered, the space-time node was completely closed.


    As for those who are crazy, but no one found. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been. They are just a little shocked to find that people on their side seem to love less and less. More and more people are lying on the ground. What''s going on? At last, someone woke up. The battle came to an end.


    "How could it be like this?" Someone can''t help saying.


    "Yes! What about the kid? "


    "Look for it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Hong had already left. Naturally, they couldn''t find him. Soon they will be the people lying on the ground to clean up. At first sight, they were all hurt by their own people. One by one, they are gnashing their teeth with hatred. Then the atmosphere on the court became weird. They also found that the space-time node was closed. It will take three days until the next opening. So, the rest of the rest, the healing of the healing.


    "Are you walking too fast?" As soon as Dugu Hong stood still, the beautiful woman came to him and looked at him meaningfully. She really wanted to know how big brother escaped from the siege of so many people. However, at this time, she can''t push too hard. It is a special case that Dugu Hong can not be fascinated by her. With her current cultivation, it also needs some means to control Dugu Hong. Now there is Mr. Cha around. If she does it, what will Mr. Cha think? To put it bluntly, beautiful women are still afraid.


    "I have something else to do. Naturally, I can''t talk to them any more. " Dugu Hong''s lighthearted appearance made the beauty crazy. No one has ever dared to behave like this in front of her. Still so calm! I don''t think beautiful women are cadres.


    "Can you tell me your name?" After many changes in the expression on the beauty''s face, she turned into an expression that was so enchanting that she said to Dugu Hong.


    "It''s like exchanging information. If you want to know my name, of course you have to give your own name first. But you don''t seem to have done so Dugu Hong said with an impolite expression. His words make the beauty go away.


    Many people feel honored to be able to talk to her. But it seems that this boy doesn''t get oil and salt. Let her very hurt, even she has begun to doubt whether their appearance is really so beautiful.


    "My name is Yeyu. Can you tell me your name now? " Night rain is not very angry said. To say that beauty is beauty, even angry looks are very charming. Dugu Hong also lost his mind for a moment. But soon recovered. His performance is naturally not able to hide from the eyes of the night rain. She was also secretly surprised. The boy''s determination is really good. Can it be his that really has a problem? At the thought of this, it''s Yun Ying''s unmarried night rain''s pink face is also slightly red. Zha, who had been watching coldly, was also shocked. This kid is a surprise to him. Every time can let him feel big search shock. And this is just the beginning. Next time, I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring him.


    "A name is just a code. Today I can be Zhang San, tomorrow I can be Li Si. Beauty, why insist on my name? You''re looking good. " Dugu Hong''s unpredictability made the beauty Apricot''s eyes wide open. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Well, it''s the first time she''s been in such a loss. The boy made her lose her manners again and again. She has never lost her manners many times in a very short period of time! This revenge must be avenged!

 Chapter 1613

    Then Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, and he had nothing to say. At this time, the opposite night rain did not speak. Because Dugu Hong was so angry that he didn''t want to talk any more. That''s too much. She had never met such a person. Is this still a man? There''s no responsibility at all. Don''t you know girls need care?


    Speaking of this, let me think of the original reading time, a Saturday night, when the evening study is not on. However, there are still lights in the classroom. So we played cards together. At that time, there was no such thing as fighting against the landlord. It was only 50K. At that time, a girl in our class belonged to the class flower. Other boys will be very suitable when they meet her. Don''t give in alive. And I was kind of naive. No matter what cards she plays, I''ll play. At the end of the day, people started crying. And then, I''m called in.


    Later, I realized that the power of beauty is that boys have to accommodate themselves. It''s been a long time since I graduated. Because of the distance, I can only say a few words in the group now. Naturally, no one mentioned the original thing again. Now think about it, I seem to be the legend of the cold king. hey!


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be so free. Because no matter where he goes, the rain will follow him that night, and his eyes will always look at him. It made him uncomfortable. You know, it must be uncomfortable to be watched all the time. There is a beauty to stare at, this feeling seems to be more obvious. Dugu Hong looked at the man Cha who had never looked back. I didn''t say anything about him. It is also as nothing happened, continue to follow the pace of adult Cha forward.


    Soon they passed through two space-time nodes. Although the second space-time node is also surrounded by many people. It''s mainly about watching the rain at night, but Dugu Hong is just by the way. Many people choose to ignore him directly. Dugu Hong also enjoyed his leisure. However, when they came out of the second space-time node, Dugu Hong wanted to follow Mr. Cha to find a place to rest.


    After finding a hotel, Mr. Cha ordered a room with Dugu Hong and left directly. As soon as Dugu Hong came into the room, he felt that the rain had followed him that night. It embarrassed him. To be honest, he really wanted a simple wash. After all, it''s been a long time. Although he is a boy, don''t care about these, can be sticky or uncomfortable. Although the cultivation reached his level, he would not be contaminated with any dust. However, it''s healthier to wash it.


    "You are..." seeing that night rain was sitting on the bed like the owner of the room, Dugu Hong was watching him quietly. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. What''s the matter with this woman? I''m still staring, right!


    "I''ll rest!" Night rain is very natural said. However, her eyes did not dare to contact Dugu Hong. There are still some flashes. After all, she is an unmarried woman who follows a strange man into other people''s room, and it seems that people don''t like her at all.


    Dugu Hong really had no choice. He never knew... OK! Dugu Hong went out of the room. He wanted to reserve another room. But I''m sorry to tell him that Mr. Cha left it in advance. Now there is no hotel available in the capital of the Colossus empire. This made Dugu Hong a little angry. Well, he dragged himself back to the room.


    When he saw Dugu Hong''s helpless expression, Yeyu laughed. She naturally knew that there was no room. It''s about to start. So many imperial people poured into the imperial capital. How could there be a spare room?


    "You sleep in bed. I sleep on the floor Dugu Hong directly took out a mat from the space ring, and then the quilt. This is definitely necessary as a practitioner. Otherwise, if you encounter barren mountains, there is no way to rest. Of course, you can also meditate. But people like that don''t get a good rest. What Dugu Hong has to do now is to relax himself.


    "Or together..." although some embarrassed, but night rain or see Dugu Hong is a gentleman. Otherwise, I would not have done what I did. However, when she said that, her face was pink. After all, men and women are different!


    "..." looking at the shy night rain, Dugu Hong was attracted by her beautiful face. Dugu Hong is really crazy now. This woman is so beautiful. However, he knows that in this unknown world, any opinions and things may make him unable to clean up. It''s better to keep a low profile. However, what he didn''t seem to expect was that the trouble had come. From the night after the rain followed him into the room, the emperor quickly spread.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that private fights were not allowed in the imperial capital, someone would have come to kill Dugu Hong. This is the way someone is coming. It can be seen how much influence the night rain had on the imperial capital.


    Sleeping on the bed, the night rain sees Dugu Hong sleeping peacefully on the ground, with a complex look in his eyes. She really didn''t know how to get along with the teenager in front of her. Naturally, she knew that her behavior would bring trouble to Dugu Hong. Now it seems too late to regret. Before she was also angry to make the move. Who told this boy not to give any face. If he didn''t make her angry all the time, could she make such shameless action? Think of here, there is quite dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    The night passed quickly. The public order of the imperial capital is still speechless. Although those people rushed to the outside of the hotel, the guards of the imperial capital were really conscientious. As soon as they arrived here, they were driven away by the Imperial Guard. Although these guys have a strong family background, they are nothing in the imperial capital and in front of the emperor. Because what they have now is given by the emperor. What the emperor doesn''t want you to do, your best way is to be obedient. Therefore, although these people were very unwilling, they did not pose any threat to Dugu Hong¡° Are you awake? " When the outside sunlight was shining through the window into the room, Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly. He had a good night''s sleep. However, the relaxed mood is not disturbed by a pair of beautiful big eyes

 Chapter 1614

    "What''s the matter with you?" After controlling his emotions, Dugu Hong looked at Yeyu and asked. His words made the night rain collapse. This guy is totally different. It''s like casting pearls before swine to talk to such people. Well, as a beauty. I have the right to forgive you. Night rain''s expression is constantly changing, and finally stabilized. Hard son with that slender hand to make a calm anger action.


    Naturally, she didn''t know how provocative her movements were. Dugu Hong had already risen in the morning. Now I''m furious with this action. Feeling embarrassed, Dugu Hong bowed directly. Although it''s more hidden, it still attracts the laughs of the beauty. The mood of night rain is very good. She didn''t think she could embarrass Dugu Hong? This random action let him... Feel the bulging bag, she was very shy. After all, she received a very traditional education.


    "Well, can you give way?" In the early morning, Dugu Hong naturally wanted to empty himself. With such a beautiful woman in front of us, we can see if we can eat. The most important thing is that the beauty has trouble on her face. He knows what happened last night. It''s just that he always goes his own way. He didn''t mind such a little trouble. However, now he needs to empty himself, so he can''t let beauty follow him any more. That would be bad.


    Feeling Dugu Hong''s intention, Yeyu jumps to one side in embarrassment. Then pin the pink face aside. I dare not see Dugu Hong. Although her previous action was very bold, it was only on the premise that Dugu Hong could stick to it. It''s not convenient for her to follow Dugu Hong now. Dugu Hong was surprised to see that this beautiful woman was shy. The woman herself is very relaxed. But there''s still this expression. Well, people have two sides. For the time being, Dugu Hong could only understand this.


    She was so shy, thinking about the drum she had seen before. There is still a trace of palpitation in the heart at this time. Although she didn''t know what it was, she was already curious about Dugu Hong. More importantly, as long as she is free, Dugu Hong will appear in her mind. It''s something she hasn''t seen since she was born. Well, it''s very hard for her to choose now. In this way, I don''t know how long it took. When she wakes up from that state of thinking, the first thing is to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. This kid seems to have been on the tuba for a long time.


    "Where are you, boy?" Outside the toilet, the night rain also some shy shouts. However, no one agreed to let her cry out. Dugu Hong had already taken advantage of her absence. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to be surrounded by trouble all day. In that case, he can''t do anything.


    "You wait for me!" Finally, after sensing the situation in the toilet, Yeyu knows that Dugu Hong has gone away. She was furious. This kid is just like him... She must teach this kid a lesson. He''s here for the game anyway. You can see him as soon as you get to the field. Want to understand, the night rain that delicate face is also hanging a smile.


    "How did you come out by yourself? What about the night rain? " When he saw Dugu Hong appear in front of him, Mr. Cha was a little surprised. He comes to breakfast early in the morning. Yesterday, Dugu honggei was arranged in this place because it is very close to his home. Another point is that it''s not far from the place of the game. He didn''t want to take Dugu Hong home because he was afraid that it would cause him unnecessary trouble. But after the night rain, Dugu Hong could not escape even if he had no trouble.


    "I''ve been fooled by you." Dugu Hong took the food in front of Lord Cha and ate it. He said as he ate it.


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything. How can you say that? Besides, I brought you here, but I''ve always taken care of you very much. I can''t be your baby sitter! What are you doing here? Who''s the master? " At last, master Cha caught Dugu Hong''s painful foot. At this time, he would not let it go. This boy is so shameful. He was always calculating. It''s a good lesson for him to meet the rain at night today. I didn''t expect this kid to run away. However, with last night''s events as a foreshadowing, he just wanted to escape.


    "You..." Dugu Hong thought about it. However, if there is no ghost of him. Dugu Hong didn''t believe it at all. However, since this guy has put things off. He can''t get entangled any more.


    "When you''re full, go back and prepare. Tomorrow is the official start. Remember, meet me at this place by seven tomorrow morning. It''s out of date. " Mr. Cha threw a few yuan on the table and left directly. After being stunned for a while, Dugu Hong ate the rest of the food and left immediately. When he appeared in the hotel room, it ushered in the crazy night rain.


    "Where were you just now?" Night rain is like a little wife questioning a man who hasn''t been home all night. This made Dugu Hong very angry.


    "Oh. Are you talking to me? " Dugu Hong asked after taking a meaningful look at her. At this time, we must make things clear.


    "Nonsense. Is there anyone else here? " The night rain is not angry very loud roar way¡° ok What do you have to do with me? It''s like you''ve been troubling me all the way. Besides, you didn''t come home last night. Don''t think I don''t know you are from the imperial capital. " Dugu Hong said coldly. He''s really fed up with this woman. This is simply unreasonable. Is such a woman really wanted? That''s ridiculous¡° You... Good! That''s what you said. I''m going. Don''t blame me for not reminding you... "After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the corner of her mouth suddenly rises slightly. Then he turned around and was ready to leave¡° You wait. " Dugu Hong felt a thrill from her meaningful smile. This woman won''t dig another huge hole for herself! If that''s the case, it''s really not a good thing for him.

 Chapter 1615

    "What else are you doing?" Yeyu looks back at Dugu Hong meaningfully. The obvious thing in his eyes was to tell Dugu Hong that she was going to deal with him. But although Dugu Hong had let go of his divine consciousness completely, he still could not find any clues. Well, he was really beaten.


    "Er... That''s OK. Have dinner together? " Dugu Hong said subconsciously. At this time, he could not think of a better reason to keep the night rain. Although the excuse for eating is poor, it is often the one that people can''t refuse.


    "Are you sure you want to invite me to dinner?" Yeyu looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks. The people who invited her to dinner were able to line up outside the city. She would spend every day at the table if she wanted to. But she didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would invite her to dinner. In other words, this reason made her feel surprised. It''s not that this reason is impeccable. But what she knew about Dugu Hong was that he was always the master who didn''t get up early for nothing. However, I think of my previous performance. She understood that Dugu Hong should be dizzy now. She didn''t know what would happen next!


    "Er..." Dugu Hong wanted to say that I just wanted to leave you here. I just want to know what you''re going to do next. There is still one day left. What will happen in this day? He really can''t imagine. There are too many experts in the capital of the Colossus empire. He really has no sense of security. But he can''t say that all this is brought to him by the night rain. He hasn''t tasted it for a long time.


    "Forget it. I can see that your heart is not sincere. I''d better go home for dinner. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was stunned, Yeyu wanted to laugh. But I held back. At this time, can we let this boy see what''s wrong.


    "Well, I really want to invite you to dinner. It''s an apology for what happened before. " Although he didn''t want to say it, he said it. It should be a very good choice for him not to let this woman miss him. Of course, now he also wants to see what kind of people are behind this. I seem to be in a bit of a mess. But as a man of two generations. He now has a firm upward heart. Naturally, we will not be distracted by a little guess. So, he quickly made a decision.


    "Good! I know there is a hotel called never forget outside. The golden baby fish is very good. Let''s go there! " After getting Dugu Hong''s affirmative reply, Yeyu''s expression also seemed excited.


    "Yes! Just as you say. Anyway, you are the landlord. I''ll listen to you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s all about meeting people. Always can''t because of a little bit of unknown situation let oneself shrink. After that, how can we stride forward fearlessly?


    Two people said to go, just a very short time came to a towering restaurant. Yes, it is much higher than the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai. It is tens of thousands of meters high. Looking up, you can see the clouds curling in half. Well, the world is so strange. Dugu Hong followed the steps of night rain into the hall.


    Hehe, the lobby is really big. One floor is hundreds of meters high. It''s full of splendor. It doesn''t seem empty. And there''s a lot of people coming and going here. Soon many people came up to say hello to the night rain. One by one, they all flatter each other. At a glance, they know that they want to flatter the night rain. This also makes Yeyu find some dignity in front of Dugu Hong. From time to time with a glance at him. The meaning of that is obvious. Naturally, Dugu Hong laughed it off. He won''t be defeated just because of this small blow.


    Although those guys look at themselves with strange eyes after saying hello to the night rain. It''s like he''s a new pet in the zoo. Dugu Hong didn''t care about it at all. He followed the steps of the rain all the way to a place like an elevator. With the palm of the night rain pressed up, the door opened. Dugu Hong could feel the faint breath of space-time node from above. Well, these guys used this place in order to enjoy life. Don''t be extravagant.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong was about to follow the night rain, but he was interrupted by a voice. He looked back faintly. Sure enough, a handsome man appeared there. This guy is looking at him with very angry eyes. It''s like the next moment is going to make him disappear. Night rain also stopped and looked at Dugu Hong with a meaningful smile.


    "It''s you?" Dugu Hong''s light questioning made the guy on the other side confused. what do you mean? Does this guy know me? No, I''ve never seen this guy. It''s like this guy''s making up. Can''t... For a moment, countless ideas flashed out of this handsome guy''s mind.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened between Dugu Hong and Yeyu. If he knew, he would certainly have made the right response. Of course, the night rain will not explain to him. Because this guy came out of the blue. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her previous arrangements. However, this boy dare to appear at this time. It seems that it is not far away from our own arrangement. Night rain at this time, the heart is also a kind of strange happy. She just wanted to see Dugu Hong suffer. It seems that only in this way can she feel comfortable.


    "What do you mean?" The handsome man looked at Dugu Hong angrily and asked¡° oh Not you! All right! I won''t tell you if I have something else to do. Let''s go When Dugu Hong saw this guy''s expression and action, as well as night rain''s reaction, he knew that this guy came out by himself. It has nothing to do with the rain at night. He also lost interest in the moment, directly looking back to the night rain said. His performance made the handsome guy very angry. He has never been so ignored. Today is the first time. If it were those people, he might have tolerated it. However, it seems that this boy only has the cultivation in the later period of the Empire. It''s not worth the fear¡° Do you know the consequence of offending the royal family? " The handsome guy finally couldn''t help it. He sprayed¡° The royal family Dugu Hong was puzzled. He looked at this guy and then at the night rain

 Chapter 1616

    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his head and looked at the night rain. He understood. Everything before affection is for this moment. Well, there must be a big play to play later. However, by this time he had understood. This woman is not simple.


    "Don''t you already know?" Night rain smiles at Dugu Hong and says. At this time, her face can cover all the splendor in the hall. It''s not too much. This should be the kind of shame!


    "All right! I was really defeated by you. This hotel should belong to your royal family Dugu Hong looked at the night rain and asked. Yeyu didn''t answer, but Dugu Hong already knew the answer. Well, now that I know. And night rain is royal. Or the princess of the dynasty. Well, he won''t miss the good thing of eating big.


    "Let''s go! I''m already hungry. " Dugu Hong led the night rain directly into the door. Then the door closed slowly. The handsome man wanted to say something, but when he saw the closed door, he stopped his steps. There are things he can''t do. Although his identity is also very noble.


    "Your Highness, the boy is polite." Finally he entered a huge private room on the top floor. Dugu Hong looked at the smiling night rain and gave her a vague bow.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so smart that you could guess my identity from the clues. Yes, I am the princess of the Empire. Now you know it''s a bad meal, don''t you Night rain looks at Dugu Hong with profound meaning and says.


    "Haha..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but looked at the night rain vaguely.


    "Well, since you''ve met me. Today is my treat I''m embarrassed to be stared at by Dugu Hong. Night rain had to surrender. After all, this place is royal, and she''s part of it. Of course, it''s not a big problem to treat. Besides, she is also very rich. Naturally, I don''t care if Dugu Hong eats that little.


    "Thank you first." Dugu Hong said with a smile. It''s always his food that attracts people. Today, he also wants to see what kind of food this royal so-called good place will have. Of course, when the cultivation reached his level, the delicious food only satisfied his appetite. Many of them are wasted. Only those things like natural resources and land treasures can really help cultivation.


    Therefore, when the real rich eat, they are all those natural resources. It also shows that they are different. At the same time, their cultivation is naturally much stronger than ordinary people''s children. Therefore, a child of a rich family, even a pig, will be supported by a variety of rich resources.


    "Poor face!" Yeyu was completely defeated by Dugu Hong. It seemed that Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to her beauty here, but the delicious food seemed to attract his attention. It made her feel like a failure. It''s a shame. She had never been so humiliated in front of a man. So she turned straight back to her seat. He didn''t pay any attention to Dugu Hong.


    Then the waiter came up quickly. The waiter bowed to the night rain first. Then pass the menu. Yeyu points to Dugu Hong. After the waiter takes a look at Dugu Hong, he hands over the menu.


    "Jinwa fish, predecessor bird, Xuanshi soup, niutouqi..." Dugu Hong pointed to the name on the menu and asked the waiter to record it. When the waiter heard these names, he was sweating a lot on his forehead. The night rain over there is also embarrassing at this time. She wanted to grab the menu from Dugu Hong. To be honest, she really felt the strain. Although she has a share in this restaurant. But that''s almost negligible. It''s negligible. If she wants to pay for the meal, it will take at least three years to pay off. But I had already let out the big words before. She is still in her shop. If she flinches, she will look down on herself.


    How can a princess be looked down upon? She is proud. Naturally, we will not lose face at this time. In that case, she might as well just quit. The waiter looked at the beautiful princess from time to time. She found her eyelids drooping. This made him a little uncertain. Is it OK or not! You have a word to say! I''m in such a hurry.


    "What? None of this? " Dugu Hong naturally looked at the waiter''s eyes and the performance of night rain, so he asked directly and deliberately. He''s trying to make this woman feel the pain. In this way, she will know that some people can not easily offend.


    "This..." the waiter still secretly looked at the night rain, which was a stammer.


    "All right. None of these must be delicious. Well, I''ll have chicken with phoenix tail, stewed fresh mushrooms, tiger''s paw, animal''s heart and liver, steamed deer and Milu antler. Help yourself to the rest, just enough for us. More monkey wine. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that he would stop when he saw the good. Although the night rain is not so good for him. However, the nature of this woman is not bad. He doesn''t want to make the night rain too embarrassed. In other words, although this kind of woman is a little proud. However, their mind is very simple. Some things just enough to show a man''s mind.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the waiter also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to bring up the previous dishes. At that time, it''s really hard to say who will pay. The princess has always been a very hot tempered one. Of course the waiter knows. Just now, he saw the princess with her head down. It''s the first of its kind. The night rain wants to talk, but after opening her mouth, she seems to have nothing to say¡° Go ahead! We''re all hungry. " After throwing the menu to the waiter, Dugu Hong urged. The waiter quickly disappeared. He doesn''t want to stay much in this place. God knows when it will kill him. You know, it''s a very good place to be a waiter. Sometimes you can even get some natural resources from the food left over by those rich people, or even the food that hasn''t been served. This is the reason why they are still flocking to this position although their lives are in danger¡° Are you saving me money? " At this time, the night rain just opened his mouth and said. This is the obvious way for her to lose. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong gave a smile. There was no answer.

 Chapter 1617

    Soon, the food and wine came up. Dugu Hong was ready to eat. But at this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. Without looking up, Dugu Hong began to eat with his chopsticks. His action made the opposite night rain very hurt. She really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was so careless. There are people coming in here. Don''t you know how to be polite?


    "Are you the boy?" The people who came in saw that Yeyu was sitting there awkwardly, while Dugu Hong was eating hard. This made him very dissatisfied, so he came directly to Dugu Hong and asked aloud.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t look up. At this time, he was very unhappy. Although this guy appeared in his expectation, he was just uncomfortable. We must let him know when and where he can''t disturb others.


    "What''s your question?" The visitor was very dissatisfied and asked Dugu Hong loudly. At this time, Dugu Hong finally looked up. He just looked at him quietly and then pushed the button on the table. Soon, the waiter came in from the outside.


    "What can I do for you?" The waiter asked Dugu Hong respectfully. He was very grateful for Dugu Hong''s help. Therefore, when he spoke to Dugu Hong, he unconsciously used honorifics.


    "Am I a customer?" Dugu Hong looked at the waiter and asked. As soon as his words came out, the person who came in opposite knew what Dugu Hong meant. However, he did not speak.


    "Of course. You are a distinguished guest. " The waiter said respectfully.


    "When the guests are having dinner, are they free to disturb them?" Dugu Hong looked at the waiter and asked. His words directly embarrassed the waiter. These people are not ordinary people. They can be driven away at will. But at this time, as a customer, he put forward this statement, which he naturally wanted to explain. However, in his present status, he naturally has no way or qualification to explain this matter. So he was silent.


    "All right. I don''t embarrass you. Find someone who is qualified to speak Dugu Hong waved at him and said.


    "Can''t you step back?" The night rain finally broke down. Even though she did it. But now it seems that there is no way to end. It seems that his helper is not someone else''s opponent. Now that Dugu Hong had grasped the reason and didn''t relax, his helper couldn''t work. The reputation of this royal hotel will be greatly reduced if it is not expelled. Even to shame the royal family. At this time, it is no longer a matter of fighting with Dugu Hong.


    She needs to think about more. If the next thing is not handled well, she will be greatly affected. The shares in the hotel will have nothing to do with her. Even elsewhere, her earnings will be affected. Not only that, the guy who came here today will be dealt with seriously.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Finally, the visitor could not help it. He couldn''t bear to see Dugu Hong''s face. This guy hasn''t looked at himself with his eyes since he came in. This is the treatment I have never received. This kid really wants to die.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him, so he turned his eyes to the waiter again. I found out this guy didn''t dare to leave. Well, Dugu Hong knows that the waiter has been threatened. He took out a stone directly from the space ring. This is enough to pay for today''s meal.


    "Is that enough?" Dugu Hong looked at the waiter and asked. The waiter didn''t know what to do at this time. This fairy fight, he this small person suffered. That''s what he''s thinking now.


    "What do you mean?" The night rain is also on fire. Didn''t you say it was my treat? You are hitting me in the face!


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong got up and left.


    "You stop!" Night rain did not speak, the guy is directly to the road blocked.


    "Oh, this is the Royal Hotel! I eat for money, isn''t it enough? " Dugu Hong finally looked at this guy. This guy is seven or eight minutes like the night rain. It''s night rain''s family. At least it''s a brother or something.


    The waiter is really embarrassed now. They pay enough. He didn''t want to, but the prince blocked them. What can he do? Well, here we go again. The waiter went straight to one side. He was invisible. This casual person is not what he can provoke.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" The bearer is also the prince, followed by a large group of people. After seeing this scene, I came here. However, in Dugu Hong''s opinion, they are also the backers of the preparation for the night rain.


    "Who are you? How to provoke the second brother? Hurry up, kneel down and apologize! " Well, this is more arrogant. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but after a light look at him, he turned his eyes to the night rain. At this time, the night rain is really embarrassing. Don''t do it. Is this still Royal? It''s the local ruffian!


    "All right! It seems that I can''t leave today. The Royal Hotel is domineering. I ate and gave money. I can''t walk away. What about the owner of the hotel? Are you ready to hide all the time? " Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s voice became loud. In an instant, it spread all over the restaurant. Although the restaurant is tens of thousands of meters high. But it''s too easy for him to do so.


    "What are you doing? Go back and deal with you! " At this time of night rain, if we don''t stop these two guys, we don''t know how far this thing will develop. The two guys were blocked up by the rain at night. However, there was more anger in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Soon the steward of the hotel arrived. If he doesn''t show up again, no one will help him even if Dugu Hong demolishes the restaurant¡° My Lord, you are... "The steward is still pretending to be confused. Since the two princes have appeared, if he doesn''t know, he can''t get by. But he chose to play dumb¡° Is your hotel aggressive? " Dugu Hong asked, looking at the steward with a smile. His smile is just the kind of harmless. If you don''t know the situation, you will be confused by his expression¡° Of course not. What do you want from our hotel? " When the steward speaks, he should pay attention to the wording as much as possible. He doesn''t want to be a man between the cracks¡° I''ll pay for dinner. Can I come and go as I please? " Dugu Hong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1618

    "Of course. It''s the guest''s freedom to get in and out of the hotel. " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the steward also secretly glanced at the two princes who were on the verge of rage.


    "Oh, really? But when I eat here, I am disturbed first, and then I don''t leave after paying. What''s going on? " Dugu Hong finally got to the point. That''s where the manager is most afraid. But now it''s inevitable.


    "This..." the steward was sweating. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "I will answer you! It''s their fault. I want them to apologize to you. " Night rain this time must stand up. Because at this time there are a lot of people around. There is no one who is dissatisfied with the royal family. Besides, if the news is passed on, I believe that someone will make an issue of it. After hearing the words of Yeyu, Dugu Hong just smiles. No words. That''s what he''s waiting for.


    "I don''t apologize." The two princes said almost in one voice. Joke, they are all the highest accomplishments of emperor Zun. Why do you want to apologize to the little underhand of this empire? It doesn''t make sense! What a shame it would be if it were spread out!


    "Here''s the edict Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that they would not apologize. So, he didn''t speak. Night rain after hearing this, now is really regret to the extreme. How did she arrange for these two idiots to do things? Don''t be so silly, OK! But at this time, suddenly the man who read the edict came. ok Everyone was quiet. The two princes were even more flustered at this time.


    They no longer have the arrogance they used to be. Even the night rain is nervous at this time. Who on earth tipped off this? At this time, her brain is also a mess. I don''t know where things will go next. It won''t do her any good anyway.


    "The second prince and the seventh Prince have violated the laws of the Empire. Now the people who read the imperial edict will close the palace for one year." The person who read the edict was very direct. It''s like seeing things here. The two princes withered completely. They have never been punished like this. Today is the first time in the world. However, it is so serious. Well, I''ve been cheated by this kid. The pit is still so thorough.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that he had been used by others. However, he did not know who was using him now. This is very uncomfortable for Dugu Hong, who always likes to control himself. His expression became dignified.


    "The princess used her identity to make trouble. He''s locked up in a hotel and works as a maid for half a year. " Next, the words let the night rain directly collapsed on the ground. You know, her father has been doting on her, but today it seems that he has gone too far. My father was angry. She turned her eyes to Dugu Hong. I found that people are looking at the nose, nose, mouth and heart, and they don''t have any idea of speaking at all. It also made her panic to the extreme.


    After taking a look at them, Dugu Hong got up and prepared to leave. But his way was stopped by the man who read the edict. This is a white faced old man. At first glance, I knew that he was a eunuch. Dugu Hong was no stranger to this kind of person. Seeing that his way was blocked by others, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Today, it seems that these people are all here to block their own way. He''s getting used to it. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly.


    "Your name is Dugu Hong, isn''t it?" The old eunuch said, looking at Dugu Hong in a cool voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong asked after a light look at him.


    "Your Majesty, please come over." The old eunuch is still a cold attitude said.


    "Must I go?" Dugu Hong didn''t get tangled. Instead, he looked at the old man and asked.


    "It''s not." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the eunuch finally showed a smile. Although it also gives people a gloomy feeling, it finally enlivens the atmosphere.


    "Oh. Then I won''t go. " Then Dugu Hong went around the old eunuch and prepared to walk out.


    "I advise you to go. You know, in this colossus Empire, no one can disobey your Majesty''s will. " The old man''s voice sounded again. The onlookers were all confused at this time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with others! How... One by one is very difficult to understand.


    "All right! Since the emperor''s gracious invitation, if I really do not go, it seems that I am not very close to human feelings. Please lead the way Dugu Hong stopped, but he didn''t look back. The corner of the eunuch''s mouth rose slightly, and the expression on her face was very proud. He knew that Dugu Hong would obey.


    Although in this public, he can not make any radical move. However, to make a person disappear, it is simply too simple. If such a small matter can not be handled well, I believe the emperor will not be satisfied with him. They left soon. Only the night rain drooped his head to work as a waiter in the hotel. The two arrogant princes had been taken away by the guards. Those guys who eat melon leave one by one with different expressions. The manager''s expression at this time is as strange as he wants to be. Let a princess of the Empire work for him. Does he want to live? But that''s what the edict says. He is not yet able to cheat. Forget it, let''s arrange it first! He''s not to blame for this anyway.


    Dugu Hong followed the old eunuch to the palace. Naturally, the palace is incomparably brilliant. But now Dugu Hong didn''t have much heart to appreciate it. Because it gives him an invisible pressure. Let him have to deal with the invisible pressure. Although his expression is still very calm. But the body is not easy. All this was in the eyes of the old eunuch, who also nodded secretly. This kid is not easy. They didn''t walk fast. They walked from the palace gate to the main hall for a long time. When he felt a door appeared in front of him, Dugu Hong came out of the endless pressure. This place is not simple. He not only felt the pressure, but also felt the node of time and space, very strong.

 Chapter 1619

    Finally, Dugu Hong followed the old eunuch to the gate of the imperial palace. Good thing, this place has no gate. In other words, there are only a few pillars as the walls of the imperial palace. The others are covered by clouds. Those clouds and mists directly act as the walls. Among these clouds, Dugu Hong still felt the existence of space-time nodes. It is the existence of these things that makes the wall so strong.


    At this time, the pressure was also very serious. Dugu Hong already felt that he could not stand. If his body had not been repaired to a very high level, now he would have appeared directly. He resisted the endless pressure from his body and tried to look up to the depth of the clouds. There was firmness in his eyes. Sure enough, soon the endless pressure on him suddenly disappeared. Dugu Hong almost couldn''t stand because of this. After trying to stabilize his figure, Dugu Hong did not speak, but just looked at the front quietly. Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew that the person looking for him was right in front of him.


    It could be right in front of you, or it could be far away. He had sensed that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. The eyes seemed to be trying to see through themselves. And the only thing he can do now is stand there quietly.


    "Not bad!" A loud voice came from the depth of the clouds. This voice seems to have penetrated into Dugu Hong''s soul. That kind of feeling is just like the Buddha''s words in the west, which can spread all over the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He didn''t see the other side. In other words, the other side is already opposite him. But he couldn''t see it. Therefore, he can only respond to changes with constancy.


    "Boy, look up!" The voice rang out again. Let Dugu Hong raise his head involuntarily. Hehe, he saw it. A huge head is as big as a mountain. What Dugu Hong could see was only a small part of his face. Well, it''s horrible. This head is so big. How big should the body be! Rao is a man of two generations, and he is also surprised at this time.


    "Come up!" The voice rang out again. Dugu Hong felt his body lighten suddenly. Then, he jumped up subconsciously, and the height was tens of thousands of meters in an instant.


    "Now you see it!" The voice rang out again. And now Dugu Hong is very high. Sure enough, a giant elephant appeared in front of him. It''s not the feeling of Cao Chong calling an elephant, nor the feeling of blind people touching an elephant. It''s amazing. The mountain, tens of thousands of meters high, could not cover his body at all. Well, it''s so damaging to Dugu Hong''s three outlooks.


    "It''s shocking, isn''t it?" The giant elephant turned his huge face to Dugu Hong and said. At this time, the giant elephant''s eyes are narrowed. However, this gap is enough for hundreds of Dugu Hong to put in.


    "Er..." at this time, Dugu Hong''s brain also went down. Well, this is really defeated. He finally understood the origin of the Colossus empire. It turns out that the king is a giant elephant.


    "Ha ha, sit down and have a cup of tea!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the giant elephant. This figure is about the size of a normal person. Dugu Hong felt better. Although he knew that it was only a part of the spirit that was used by others. But it feels better after all. If the situation is the same as before, the dialogue between the two sides will really be affected.


    This is an old man with white hair and hair. You can see the existence that has lived for a long time. However, there seems to be a legendary age spot on his face. It seems that there is not much time left for him. In other words, there will be a very big change in the Colossus empire. The old man called him. Something must have happened. Dugu Hong''s heart was tight for a moment. With his current cultivation and influence, it seems that it may be a big trouble to get in touch with such people.


    "Drink my tea Dugu Hong quickly took out a set of tea sets and tea leaves and began to make tea. The old man didn''t ask for anything else, so he sat opposite Dugu Hong and watched him make tea quietly.


    "Not bad. Good tea! It''s hard for you to find this kind of tea among the thousands of leaves. " After drinking the tea from Dugu Hong, the old man tasted it for a long time. His words are very to the point.


    "It''s just to satisfy the appetite. There''s nothing out of the ordinary Dugu Hong was modest.


    "What do you think I''ve come to you for?" Old people are not entangled in this issue, directly to the theme.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong said honestly. Of course, he didn''t want to get into trouble. After all, he has a lot to do. Can we stop him because of a medium-sized Empire. Well, my efforts for such a long time will be in vain.


    "Very cunning boy. If you can count my daughter and son, you don''t know what I''m looking for? I don''t think you want to make trouble The old man is not to face said. Dugu Hong was hurt by his straightforward statement. Now that you know all about it, why are you so clear? Can you still have a good chat?


    "All right. Maybe you really don''t know something. But I think you should feel something, too. Yes, I don''t have many days. I''ve lived for millions of years. There should be no regret at the end of the day. But you can see my children, too. Although they have grown up, they can''t speak and do things without thinking. If the empire is given to one of them, you can imagine what the Empire will be like... "At this point, the old man stopped talking and looked at Dugu Hong. It seems that he is waiting for Dugu Hong to answer.


    However, Dugu Hong was still quietly tasting and cooking tea. It''s as if I didn''t know what the old man meant. This makes the old man''s view of Dugu Hong rise to a new level. This kid is not easy. It''s time to be so calm. It seems that if the matter is handed over to him, it may be a good result. However, how to win over this little guy? For a time, he was also in a more embarrassing situation. But soon his eyes lit up. With the appearance of his expression, Dugu Hong was shocked. No, this old man must be calculating himself.

 Chapter 1620

    "Well, since you''re not interested. Then I won''t say more. See off After thinking, the old man said to the old eunuch. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also very obedient and got up to leave. If you don''t leave at this time, you may not be able to leave if you want to.


    "Stop! Is this where you come and go? " Suddenly, a dignified voice came, and then a figure blocked Dugu Hong''s way. Dugu Hong didn''t show any surprise, just looked at each other quietly. At this time, he didn''t even mean to look at the old man. These guys like this. He''s tired of it. Although these guys'' accomplishments are higher than their own, it seems that there is something wrong with their IQ.


    "Presumptuous! Is this the place where you run wild? " The old man also yelled at the figure. Ha ha, this routine has not changed. Naturally, Dugu Hong could see the trickiness at a glance. And those actors don''t think so at the moment.


    "This is the prince. He has a bad temper." The old eunuch spoke. His tone was unusually gentle. However, it was too hard to listen to Dugu Hong. Could it be a little more disgusting?


    "He''s the one who made my brothers and sisters suffer. Now he still dares to appear here. Today I must teach him a lesson. " This guy is really persistent. Of course, this is also for Dugu Hong. However, this guy seems to be involved in the play. Look like I''m going to teach you a lesson.


    "Well, if you have anything else, take it out with you." Dugu Hong sighed directly. By this time, he had lost the idea of going on. Just give it to them and make it easier.


    Dugu Hong''s words embarrassed both the old man and the eunuch. I didn''t expect that people had seen their situation clearly from the beginning. And I''ve been acting on my side. Well, I was delayed by myself.


    "That..." the old man finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. This boy is so evil. At a young age, he has already reached the cultivation of the late imperial realm, and this wisdom is also close to the demon. In the next communication, they must pay attention to what they don''t pay attention to.


    "Well, I just want you to do me a favor." The old man finally let the prince leave with his eyes. Although the prince was very unwilling, his father had already spoken. What else could he do? After seeing Dugu Hong with complicated eyes, he left very reluctantly.


    "I... what can I do for you?" The implication of Dugu Hong is that I''m the underhand of the emperor. Don''t think too much of me. If I''m on dizun.com, the cultivation of the emperor. If you say that, maybe I can really help. But now I have no way to help!


    "What do you think of my daughter?" After that, Dugu Hong was embarrassed. Night rain, he knows. This woman is just... He''s not good at using adjectives. However, he knew it was a strong horse. If we can control it well, it will certainly be a great help. If not, it''s definitely a burden to yourself. Even bring endless trouble to yourself.


    She always treats people around her with her cleverness. If you go on like this, you will bring yourself considerable trouble. If you let the night rain stay by your side, you will certainly transfer the contradiction to yourself. But it''s hard for him to say now! After all, my father is there! If not, what will the father think? Alas! Sometimes it''s really hard to tell the truth.


    "What? I don''t like my daughter Seeing Dugu Hong''s embarrassed expression, the old man understood immediately. It seems that he can''t get help from Dugu Hong in exchange for his daughter''s beauty.


    "Not at all. But... I''ve got a lot of women. " Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. At this time, he has to defame himself as much as possible. Otherwise, the old man can''t make up his mind!


    "It''s not a problem. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you are kind to my daughter After hearing Dugu Hong''s reason, the old man laughed directly. That''s no reason. It''s amazing. You know, the more women around a strong man, the more powerful he is. If that''s the reason, it doesn''t make sense to him.


    Now it''s Dugu Hong''s turn. Well, that''s a powerful reason. He thought that people must know that he had a lot of women and that they would ask more of him. However, other people not only did not ask, on the contrary, they also strongly agreed. He didn''t know what to do with the ideas of these people.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with Yeyu yet..." Dugu Hong continued to look for reasons. At this time, can he promise the old man casually. God knows how big a hole the old man will dig to hurt himself.


    "That''s no problem. Get married first and do everything you need to do. It''ll be ripe soon. " The old man''s words brought Dugu Hong to Lei.


    "That, I..." Dugu Hong really couldn''t find words to express at this time. All the words that can be used will be unacceptable to the old guy opposite. Words that can''t be used have no effect at all. OK, let''s see first!


    "Well, that''s settled." The old man seems to have made the simplest decision. It''s a straight shot. I''m not ready to ask for Dugu Hong''s advice at all¡° Well, can I ask weakly? What on earth do you want to do with me? " Dugu Hong knew that if he didn''t say it at this time, he would become the old man''s son-in-law. Although the night rain is beautiful. But that can''t be a meal¡° Oh, I almost forgot. Didn''t I tell you before? I don''t have many days. The Empire needs to continue. As long as you reach out to help when the empire is in trouble. " The old man said after patting his head. He is full of confidence in Dugu Hong''s future. This guy is the first one he hasn''t seen through so far. Still a young man in his twenties. It can be imagined that this boy''s future achievements must be very high¡° That''s it? " Dugu Hong asked in disbelief¡° It''s that simple. What do you think? " The old guy is very dissatisfied with the white he said after a look¡° Are you Tuogu Dugu Hong asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 1621

    "That''s what it means." Although the old man didn''t want to admit it, what Dugu Hong said was the truth. After a contest with Dugu Hong, he also had a good understanding of Dugu Hong''s wisdom. In front of Dugu Hong, it''s better not to do meaningless things. Otherwise, people will look down on him. As a master in the world, he naturally has his own dignity. This is what it is, and he doesn''t have to cover it up. Of course, if he can go any further. It''s going up naturally.


    But is this easy! But he persisted for many years without success. Although now seems to see so little hope. But God knows if this hope will directly turn into despair? I''d better arrange the things behind me first! Otherwise, the whole empire will be in chaos. That''s not what he wanted. As the head of an empire. He founded the Empire. Then there is such a large area. He doesn''t want to just throw it away.


    "No!" Dugu Hong''s answer was very straightforward. It hurt the old guy a lot. He wasted so much time on his face, and now he was rejected directly by others. Then, all of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do. Even the old eunuch around him showed disdainful eyes at this time, he did not pay attention.


    "How are you?" The old eunuch said. He had never seen his majesty so miserable. But today he saw it. It was given to the general by a boy. If this is spread, I believe it will certainly affect your Majesty''s reputation.


    "First, I don''t have enough accomplishments. Second, I don''t need to be a nanny for them. You should know that children and grandchildren are blessed. No matter how much you think about it, if they really can''t get on the wall with mud, it''s no use relying on anyone. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    He was dismissive of the old man''s princes. Although their accomplishments are very good. Much higher than yourself. However, it is piled up with resources. In such a powerful empire, how many resources are wasted by them. What''s more, they are angry for a little trifle. There is no cultivation at all. Such people are not worth supporting at all. Of course, the most important thing is even if he agrees. People may not appreciate it.


    This is how things are in the world. Only after suffering losses can we know who is good. There are so many examples like this. It''s only when they know what to do from the bottom of their hearts.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words made the eunuch speechless. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong said was right! He grew up watching these princesses and princesses. One by one in front of your majesty are good babies, but once outside, it is arrogant bully. There has never been anything they dare not do. In order to wipe the bottom of these boys, he did a lot of things against his will.


    The old man was also lost in thought. He seems to understand. It''s these children that I couldn''t let go before. It is the dandy of these children that has troubled him all the time. If he can really put it down, I believe now he has reached a new height. At this time, the old man also had a little insight. He seems to feel a breakthrough. Although it is not very clear. However, he knows that sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing to let go. And now he has to make a choice.


    If he did, he would go. How will princesses and princesses face everything? He couldn''t even imagine. At this time, he must be hard hearted. It''s all his flesh and blood.


    Dugu Hong left directly. He knew the old man needed time to be quiet. When he appeared at the gate of the palace, he found that the night rain was waiting for him! Originally, he wanted to go back to rest. After all, the competition will start every other day. Full spirit is king. But this woman seems to follow her soul. It made him scratch his head.


    "Aren''t you imprisoned?" Dugu Hong was embarrassed that she didn''t mention any pot. Naturally, he left.


    "Do you think I''ll be locked up at will?" Night rain is very disdainful said. Dugu Hong was shocked by her words. Well, I was defeated. Therefore, he directly bypasses the night rain to prepare to leave. Unexpectedly, this woman blocked his way again. The beautiful eyes are full of fun.


    "Well, what can I do for you? I have to rest. " Dugu Hong is more direct. He can''t say, you hate it, don''t stand in my way. In that case, it''s not his style. That''s OK, though.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Night rain is very unhappy said. You know, people who want to get her invitation can line up outside the gate of the capital. But it seems that the boy doesn''t come in. They simply ignore their own beauty. It once made her doubt life. But after looking in the mirror repeatedly, she still firmly believed that she was very beautiful. Although it''s not necessarily the most beautiful, it will definitely be on the list.


    "Well, I have to rest." Dugu Hong insisted again. He was really impressed by the family. I didn''t expect that they were all so persistent. Sometimes persistent too ruthless, it seems archaic. To put it bluntly, I don''t know my face.


    "Do you think I''m in the way?" The night rain asks clearly. At this time, her beautiful eyes were full of grievances. This expression broke Dugu Hong''s heart. However, he still wants to harden his heart¡° I need to rest. " Dugu Hong didn''t explain too much. In front of the old guy, he needs to explain. He doesn''t have to do that in front of the rain at night¡° You... Hum! You wait! " Finally, the night rain or angry straight stomp left. Before leaving, he left behind a threat. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t care. However, this woman will not let Dugu Hong go easily. Dugu Hong also knows. However, he underestimated the influence of this woman. That''s what he heard the next day when he went out for breakfast. News about him is now circulating throughout the imperial capital. It is he who has done something shameful to other people''s night rain princess. Now the night rain princess is hiding in the palace, secretly weeping! Well, it doesn''t say anything. However, all the people who hear it are brain tonic! And you

 Chapter 1622

    After hearing the news, Dugu Hong sniffed. This woman uses her reputation as a bargaining chip to make trouble for herself. This woman is really spoiled. After eating breakfast, Dugu Hong walked to the hotel. When he came to the door of the hotel, he was surprised to find that there were many people around.


    "Come out!"


    "If you dare to do something wrong to the princess, don''t you have the courage to come out?"


    "Such shameless and obscene thing, dare to participate in the competition! It''s dirty in my eyes. "


    "Get out of here!"


    "It''s a waste of food for such people to live. It''s better to kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. Anyway, he kept attacking Dugu Hong with words. At this time, Dugu Hong had a new understanding of the night rain. There''s no limit to what this woman can do. Before, he was thinking about whether to promise the old man. Now it seems that this is no longer necessary. If the strength allows, he will be the first to teach these so-called princesses and princesses a good lesson.


    "This boy can''t pretend to be dead."


    "I think so. People who have done such dirty things naturally have no lower limit. "


    ¡­¡­


    A new round of attacks has begun. These people how ugly how to say, how irritating how to say. Anyway, there is no lower limit. And just like this, more and more people are watching. But the guards seemed to be asleep, and they didn''t pass by at all. Not even a shadow. It seems that night rain has done a lot of work for the present scene. If that old guy knows, he doesn''t know what to think?


    Is this woman not afraid of impeachment? Before the prince is impeached directly locked up. Er... Soon, Dugu Hong''s Three Outlooks were refreshed again. Because he saw the second prince and the seventh Prince were swinging towards his own direction. As they walked, they looked at themselves with angry eyes. With his eyes, big guy also turned to Dugu Hong. And then they got it. This is the dirty guy. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Are you still driving out?"


    "That''s right. How dare a wretch like you show up? Get out of the capital


    "Get him out of here. If he takes part in this competition, I would rather withdraw from it


    Well, that''s crazy. It seems that the woman has fully mobilized her strength. This time, she wanted to ruin Dugu Hong''s reputation. At this time, even some extreme people began to surround Dugu Hong. Someone''s going to take advantage of it. The eyes of these people twinkled. It''s the rain at night. He didn''t know what night rain meant. However, he knew that the night rain must be to make himself unable to participate in the competition. Even if you go by yourself, you will be greatly affected.


    "Ha ha, they are all very good! Use all the other tricks. I''ll take it all over here. " Instead of looking at these people, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the second prince and the seventh prince who were digesting in the distance. These two are the knives in Yeyu''s hand. Only when these two are disposed of, the night rain will appear. Although he can imagine that the scene of rain at night will be very grand. However, he still has to face the current situation first.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand The second prince said awkwardly after hearing what Dugu Hong said. Hearing his reply, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he was looking at the people around him.


    "Are you sure you want to trouble me?" Dugu Hong didn''t care to explain. Now he wants to see what this woman wants to do. So many people are driven by her, there must be her purpose.


    "You are a boy in the later stage of the Empire, dare you threaten us?" Someone can''t help saying. Although he also has some scruples about the guards that may appear at any time. But it has been promised before that the guards will never appear when they should not. They can do it safely. Therefore, their courage is to let go.


    "Is there anyone else?" Dugu Hong asked after glancing around again. With his questioning, everyone took a step forward. That''s the answer.


    "Good. Good Then Dugu Hong just shut up. When these people saw that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, they thought he had counselled him! So the fighting started. All kinds of brilliance constantly bombarded Dugu Hong. Soon the place was covered with all kinds of brilliance. Well, I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    When the second prince and the seventh prince saw this, they also looked at each other. The corners of their mouths rose slightly. Of course, they may not have thought that there was a pair of eyes watching their every move in the sky at this time. Needless to say, it''s the old guy. At this time, the old man''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    How did he give birth to so many junk snacks? It''s unbelievable. Before, he really couldn''t let go of these descendants. Now it seems that we need to clean up. So, his figure soon disappeared. And there is a figure always standing in the sky looking at all this. His expression was neither sad nor happy. This is the old eunuch.


    "Ah! How can you hit me? "¡° Ah... "Someone''s been blown away. This is a master at the beginning of emperor Zun. So it was blown out. Then I saw a lot of figures flying out of the Guanghua group. The second prince and the seventh prince finally felt something wrong. How could it be like this? They are very puzzled¡° Any more? " Finally, with the appearance of a familiar voice, those who besieged Dugu Hong lay on the ground. But Dugu Hong was still standing there in perfect clothes. He didn''t seem to have experienced any fighting. There was not even a trace of dust on that pair. Well, what''s going on? The two princes really want to know the answer now. All of a sudden, a large group of people were gathering in this direction. At this time, even a fool knows who is coming. It seems that night rain also found the situation here, and directly showed his second hand. Dugu Hong still stood still. It''s like this thing has nothing to do with him. At this time, even the second prince and the seventh prince are hiding in the opposite restaurant. The guards, they also want to avoid the edge

 Chapter 1623

    "Are you making trouble here?" Finally, after he was surrounded by Dugu Hong, a guy like a general came out and yelled at him. All the guards around glared at Dugu Hong. As if to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes. Of course, the aura formed by so many people is also very powerful. It''s really hard for ordinary people to bear this kind of strong iron and blood atmosphere. Dugu Hong has experienced a lot. Naturally, it is not in this range.


    "Which eye did you see me making trouble?" Dugu Hong asked with disdain.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Naturally, the general would not be frightened by Dugu Hong''s casual words. He pointed to the people lying on the ground and asked. These people are the elites of the empires below. It''s the future of the Colossus empire. Moreover, his accomplishments were higher than those of Dugu Hong. Even he doubted that it was too mysterious. But at this time, he has to stand up for these people. Because there is an account.


    "Oh, you say them! They killed each other themselves. If you don''t believe it, you can see if the scars on their bodies are caused by themselves After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong laughed directly. He naturally knew that this would happen at this time. So, he had prepared in advance. Otherwise, it will be calculated by others. One step at this time depends on many steps behind. Besides, he has read a lot of fantasy novels. He is very familiar with this kind of trick which is similar to that of Pediatrics.


    "I hope you don''t cheat me!" The leader looked at Dugu Hong with an unwilling face. He really wanted to arrest Dugu Hong. However, it seems that there is no evidence to prove it. In public, if he insists on being admitted to having done something wrong. Or if they are framed, I believe someone will report them directly. At that time, his position as the commander of the imperial army will not be guaranteed. Then, he will encounter considerable difficulties in his later practice.


    Besides, if he takes Dugu Hong away without reason. The guards will take him out. All he can do is simply delay, which is the limit of what he can do. Otherwise, when the night rain came to ask for help, he would not have agreed.


    Therefore, now he can only let people to test the injuries of those masters who fall on the ground. Soon the soldiers came and whispered in his ear. Then his expression became very complicated. At this time, he had the intention to retreat. This boy is really not simple! It can all be done. There''s no one else.


    "Go The commander of the forbidden army was very unwilling to take the crowd. At this time, the second prince and the seventh Prince were embarrassed. They encouraged so many people to besiege Dugu Hong before. Although fighting is forbidden in the imperial city. They do the same thing. However, they have been stepping on the red line. If you are not careful, you will be taken to the ditch by Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, aren''t these two forbidden princes? Why did you go in yesterday and come out today? After all, it''s the royal family. With the status, no law will affect you! " Dugu Hong said to the second prince and the seventh prince with a gun. His words quickly attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some of them had thought about it before. It''s just that no one started. Now someone''s starting. Then, everyone has the backbone. Then someone came forward.


    "Sure enough, all the people in the royal family sheltered each other. It''s outrageous. "


    "Yes, well said. The prince who breaks the law is the same as the common people. Is that possible? "


    "Who calls him the prince?"


    "They have to be impeached."


    "Yes. It''s a waste of food for such people to live. "


    "Isn''t that the censor? Well, don''t go... "


    "Well! It''s true that officials are guarding each other. The censor is also afraid of the royal family


    ¡­¡­


    The second prince and the seventh Prince''s face was really red and white at this time. It''s a shame. He didn''t know what to do with just one word. Now if they don''t go back to confinement, I believe their father will not let them go. Then, after they gave Dugu Hong a complicated look, they disappeared.


    "If you dare, why don''t you show up?" Dugu Hong didn''t look happy because the two unfortunate children left. On the contrary, there was considerable dissatisfaction on his face. This woman makes him so angry.


    "You are very clever. But what can that do? Your reputation is rotten. " Although the night rain is very do not want to appear, but people have named their own out. If she doesn''t come out, she''ll be in trouble. On the contrary, it seems that she is weak in momentum and gives it to the other party. It''s not her strong style.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the princess? I remember you were grounded, too. But why is it still in this place? Can people in the royal family really do whatever they want? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t deal with me in this way. It doesn''t work. " Night rain is very disdainful said.


    "Oh, yes. However, you said before that I did something sorry for you. Now that this has become a fact, should we do something we like to do? " Dugu Hong said, his eyes floating on the beautiful body of the night rain. His aggressive eyes made the night rain unbearable. You know, although her beauty attracts too many suitors. However, there is really no pursuer who dares to scan her so boldly! Even if there is, but also secretly look at two eyes, and then will look to other directions¡° You dare... "At this time, the night rain is finally flustered. She had never dealt with the situation. Although she is usually more bold, avant-garde. However, when things really come to the head, she is still a thorough Xiaobai. Naturally, it''s not the opponent of Dugu Hong¡° We''ve all done that. Is there anything else I dare not do? " Dugu Hong walked towards the night rain step by step with a smile. Those who eat melon, one by one, look at them with complicated expressions. They seem to understand something, but they don''t want to. After all, the night rain is their goddess. The image of Goddess should not be tarnished

 Chapter 1624

    "What do you want to do?" At this time, the night rain has been a bit fierce. In other words, it is more accurate. Now she is really flustered. God knows if someone will come to save himself next. It seems that what I have done before is really a little too much. Now she is really some regret. I regret provoking Dugu Hong to exist like this. It made her feel desperate.


    Dugu Hong is not only a sea of wisdom, but also an endless stream of means. Now she doesn''t know if she can make some moves in front of Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong gives her the feeling that there is no way to overcome it. Well, she''s lost the momentum.


    "Let''s go back! Some things can''t be done in front of everyone. " Then Dugu Hong came to the hotel and took the jade hand of Yeyu. All the people who had been there had moved out of the way. Therefore, their steps were not blocked at all.


    At this time, the old Eunuch in the sky saw this scene and turned around. There was no change in his expression at all. However, when he disappeared, Dugu Hong in the room looked in that direction. Then he turned his eyes to the night rain that had been imprisoned by him.


    "I am a princess. You have to think about it. " The night rain was too much for Dugu Hong to see. If she can regain her freedom, she will definitely make the boy look good. But now she has been imprisoned by Dugu Hong. Even the sea of knowledge is closed. She is just a very ordinary woman now. In front of a man, or in a separate room, two people are facing each other alone. If nothing happens, outsiders will not believe it at all.


    You know, she is already the kind of beauty that makes people palpitating. And Dugu Hong is a very handsome guy. There must be a good story between the beautiful men and women. And she certainly won''t now. Some people say that a woman is like an egg. She has a strong appearance. After she peels her shell, she is white, and her heart is very yellow. I don''t know if it''s true. Dugu Hong has seen this joke. Now he is thinking about this problem.


    Although he wants to eat this beautiful woman very much now. However, with the threat of the old guy before, he just gave up this idea. He doesn''t want to be set up. In that case, it''s impossible for him to do anything. What''s more, up to now, no one from the royal family has appeared. This is a very abnormal thing. You know, someone was watching before. That''s the best. With his current cultivation, people only need a finger to kill him. But they didn''t do it. What''s more, why does the old guy want to protect his family?


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s mind was really full of fog. But no one has been able to answer him. He has too much to do in himself. Now it''s getting mixed up in this. His brain is really a little confused. However, he was not prepared to do anything to this woman. She''s just too disobedient. Always make trouble for yourself. Well, let her feel fear first. So Dugu Hong''s big hand began to move slowly.


    "You... You don''t come here..." now the night rain is really flustered to the extreme. Although Dugu Hong was very handsome, she didn''t fall in love at first sight. It''s just a favor. Not to the point of sacrifice.


    "Don''t you say it in front of everyone? Why can''t we do something practical? " Then Dugu Hong''s eyes wandered between the peak and the valley. Let the night rain have the feeling of being seen out. Now she really wants to kill Dugu Hong. But now she even wants to play. Let alone kill Dugu Hong. This is simply impossible. Don''t think about it.


    "I... i... you..." night rain, frightened by Dugu Hong, could not say a complete word at this time. At this time, she has been crying. It''s not too much.


    In the end, she closed her eyes directly. I really can''t run this time. No one in the family seems to have come to rescue themselves. It seems that his previous actions have made the family very unhappy. However, no matter how many wrong things she did, the family should not give up for such a boy! Night rain now in addition to fear, is complex. Anyway, she''s not all right now.


    Seeing her like this, Dugu Hong immediately knocked her unconscious. Then there was a scene. And then we had a rest. He finally took a look at the concave convex figure lying on the bed. To be honest, he really wanted to correct it. But after thinking about the consequences, Dugu Hong was cool.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Dugu Hong was awakened by a low sob. When he opened his eyes, he saw the night rain around him. At this time, his eyes were red and crying. It was like a little daughter-in-law who was angry.


    Instead of looking at her, Dugu Hong just got up and began to wash. Mr. Cha is coming. Of course he wants to be ready. Can you make Mr. Cha wait. Although the old man was calculated by him. But he didn''t dare to challenge the authority of Zha. That''s not something he can challenge.


    "You stop!" Dugu Hong was about to open the door, but he was stopped by the night rain. Now her face has no fear before, instead of grievance and anger. To be honest, people''s fear is in the unknown, and things do not happen. At that time, because I didn''t know the result, the fear in my heart was the biggest. Once things happen, many people will choose to break the pot. Night rain is no exception¡° Do you have anything else to do? " Dugu Hong looked at her with a surprised expression and asked. Dugu Hong''s performance made Yeyu crazy. This guy is so hateful. You''ve done that to people. Now it looks like nothing happened. You know, this is the elephant empire. The princess of our country is not easy to be provoked¡° Do you want to slip after eating dry and clean? " Night rain apricot eyes wide open looking at Dugu Hong said¡° Er... Is that right? Why not? " Dugu Hong said with a playful smile¡° You... I want you to die! " The night rain finally broke out. Her universe is not for fun. The whole room collapsed because of the momentum she burst out

 Chapter 1625

    "Ha ha..." for the night rain, Dugu Hong responded directly. He knew the truth of the matter, and he did it by himself. Naturally, there is no psychological burden.


    "What do you mean?" Night rain is really angry. She''s going to get rid of this guy who has done something wrong and doesn''t want to be responsible.


    "I don''t mean much. That''s to teach you a lesson. " After that, Dugu Hong opened the door to leave. He''s going to have a drink. We''re going to meet you. Although he didn''t know what it meant that Mr. Cha didn''t show up these two days. However, he only needs to know that Mr. Cha will bring him to the scene of the game. As for other things, let''s see first.


    "Er..." when he opened the door, he saw the old man with the old eunuch standing at the door of the room with a smile. He was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Are you going to be ready to mistake yourself?


    "I''ll fight with you!" Dugu Hong was in a daze. The night rain came and grabbed his arm and tore it. This woman is crazy! This is Dugu Hong''s first impression. This woman is just too much. There is no reason at all.


    "You are crazy!" Dugu Hong pushed her away directly, and said with dissatisfaction.


    "You..." when the night rain saw the person standing at the door, she directly turned pink and didn''t know what to do. This was caught by his father! All right, let''s wait! She just turned into an ostrich.


    "Dugu Hong, ha ha..." the old man didn''t say anything, just laughed at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong feel that he had been calculated. The old man was still calculating himself step by step. Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable.


    "Your daughter is still yours. Don''t push me." Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. When he spoke, the old guy and the old eunuch just looked at each other, and then did not speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    "No, you can have someone look at it. This kind of crazy woman, always want to calculate other people''s woman, if I really stay around, this sleep is not at ease Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied. After that, he went straight away. Only the old man, the night rain and the old eunuch were left to stare at each other. Night Rain wants to say something very much, but this time she also calms down. After a careful perception of the body, it seems that there is no other change in the body except the surface condition. Not even the legendary pain.


    At this time, Yeyu began to believe Dugu Hong''s words. He only wanted to teach himself a lesson. After thinking about it, the expression of night rain became more complicated. She began to reflect on her life. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, what would her life be like in the future. No one knows that. The old man also knew what Dugu Hong had done.


    "Let''s go!" The old man was very speechless. After saying a word to the old eunuch, he left directly. There was only night rain left in the room. It was embarrassing. In the middle of the room, she fell into a silence... She also knew her current situation. Dugu Hong just wanted to let her go. From the beginning, Dugu Hong didn''t look her in the eye. Although she is very beautiful. But no matter how beautiful the vase is, it''s just a vase. In other words, people like her never deserve to be liked.


    When she was a child, she was surrounded by many boys. It''s the same when you grow up. And she also fell in love with the days when she was sought after. As long as someone dares to challenge her majesty, she will try her best to make each other feel bad. Every time after cleaning up, she will have a kind of abnormal happy feeling. Over time, her humanity was distorted. It''s just that she never knew it.


    Now she is in a very depressed mood. When her father left, her heart was broken by her disappointed eyes. She grew up in the eyes of her father. But now her father is disappointed with her. Well, she''s gone. So she went out of her mind. A lot of people keep a distance when they see her.


    "Isn''t that the princess?"


    "That''s it


    "How did the princess become like this?"


    "It''s said that she calculated to be a disobedient boy, and it turned out to be like this."


    "By the way, I seem to know about it. Even the imperial army appeared. Princess! Alas... "


    "It seems that the princess is always on top."


    "You should know that this kind of narcissistic person will not like others."


    "Yes, I''d better hurry to practice in the future! No matter how beautiful the princess is, she can''t marry her home. "


    ¡­¡­


    These words stopped in the ears of the night rain, let her more desperate. All this was given by Dugu Hong. She must let Dugu Hong know what is the lesson of blood. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s challenge to her majesty, I believe she is still the princess. It''s not going to be everyone blaming her now. Dugu Hong! Thinking of this, her eyes began to turn red. Her pace is also unconsciously accelerated a lot.


    What about Dugu Hong? He is dining with Mr. cha in the restaurant not far from the opposite! They didn''t speak, but Mr. Cha looked at Dugu Hong from time to time. His eyes were full of complexity. After he came to the capital of the Colossus Empire, it seems that he has always been paid attention to. In other words, he has always been on the cusp of the storm. However, now the boy has become so quiet. In other words, he was very quiet.


    "I''m full." Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t eat like a fat man. He just needs to eat some normal food¡° Let''s go when we''re full! Today is the beginning of the trials. You have to be ready to be eliminated in the first place. " Mr. Cha said seriously. This trial is not for fun. There are a lot of possibilities for you to be eliminated without knowing it¡° Yeah. I''ll be careful. " Dugu Hong stood up and said. They soon appeared at the bottom of the restaurant. Then, they all stopped. Because the rain at night has blocked their way. Looking at the night rain like a raging female lion, Dugu Hong''s expression was very complicated. This woman is crazy¡° Dugu Hong Night rain almost gnashed her teeth and said to Dugu Hong. At this time, she automatically ignored the next person.

 Chapter 1626

    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly. After all, they are princesses of a country or a medium empire. Although the old guy didn''t defend the princess on the surface, he didn''t do anything. Once I really offend this crazy woman, I believe the old man will not let him go. Now this woman comes to trouble again. Although he is angry, some things still need to be dealt with calmly.


    "You''re looking for death!" Night rain said again. At this time, a jade hairpin appeared on Yeyu''s hand. Well, this is a top-grade treasure. She is going to attack Dugu Hong.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Imperial Army coming?" Dugu Hong said coldly. He''s mad at this woman now. If it were not for the Colossus Empire, he would have completely killed this crazy woman. This kind of haunted woman made him very upset.


    "The forbidden army? Ha ha, do they dare? " Night rain said with a sneer.


    "Good. What do you want to do about it? " Dugu Hong laughed. He was angry. This woman has always regarded power as more important than anything else. So, in her eyes, the imperial guards are just the running dogs of her family. And I''m just a little stronger ant in her eyes. And she''s the elephant. Now she was provoked by this ant. Nature is to protect its own dignity.


    "I''ll kill you!" The night rain is roaring when it comes to the back. The jade hairpin in her hand also stabbed Dugu Hong with her action. That madness is no different from madness.


    "If you do that again, I''ll be really rude." Dugu Hong appeared thousands of meters away. The riot caused by Yuchai still affected him. However, this is no longer important. After all, it can''t do any harm to Dugu Hong. Only the clothes were rustling with the wind.


    "You are welcome!" Night rain rushed to Dugu Hong again, and Dugu Hong appeared not far behind her. At this time, if he does it, the night rain will surely give up. However, this is in public after all. If he really does it to the princess, I believe the whole emperor will not let him go. Even he could sense that the old man was hiding in a place to peep here!


    "Old man, if you don''t show up again. Don''t blame me for being rude. " Dugu Hong knew that the old man would know as long as he was in the imperial capital. Unless he''s playing dead. Otherwise, there is nothing he can''t know.


    "Who are you talking about?" Night rain was hurt to hear him say so. This guy is dodging all the time, which makes her hurt a lot. You know, she is an expert in the realm of emperor. But someone else, a boy in the later period of the Empire, was able to avoid his attack again and again. Before that, she was caught by Dugu Hong without knowing. Although she should have felt afraid, the endless anger made her lose her mind. More crazy rush to Dugu Hong. At this time, there has been a turbulent flow of time and space around her body. This is unique to those who respect the realm of the emperor. With this, it can interfere with the opponent''s attack.


    However, when she passed through Dugu Hong''s body, she didn''t seem to do much harm to others. Just let Dugu Hong''s clothes shake a few times, and then there was no more.


    "Old man, if you really don''t come out. But you really don''t blame me. " Dugu Hong was also angry. The old man is obviously trying to make a problem for himself. Well, since you''re all like this. You can''t blame me. So Dugu Hong really moved. I saw his hands even point, and then a milky white light is directly on the body of the night rain, just a very short time to wrap the body of the night rain.


    "Asshole! Let go of me Feel the strength in your body disappear again. Night rain very angry, now she is an ordinary woman. The one without cultivation. Then, he was beaten to the ground by the turbulence of time and space. I don''t have the strength to get up from the ground.


    "Mr. Cha, let''s go!" Only then did Dugu Hong look at Mr. Cha, who had been watching jokes all the time. Mr. Cha coughed awkwardly twice. Then he led the way. There is only the night rain on the ground, a person there sobbing in a low voice. She felt really useless. People just casually let themselves lose their fighting power. If people really want to do something to themselves, she has no way to resist. But she didn''t seem to be interested at all.


    "Do you know how much trouble you are in?" Mr. Cha said as he walked.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded directly. Although the old guy looks very handsome, he looks like a young man. But doing things is very unkind. He even calculated himself. Do you really think I''m a fool?


    "Alas Mr. Cha walked in front of him with a sigh. There are some things he wants to help, but sometimes he has more heart than strength! That''s the princess of the Empire! It''s great that he can just watch on one side. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to understand himself.


    "Here it is Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, master Cha just shut up. They didn''t talk any more along the way. In this way, the speed of travel will naturally be much faster. Soon, a huge challenge arena appeared in front of them. There should be no problem with tens of thousands of people on it.


    "The trial is to walk down from the challenge arena, not fall down! Get it down! In the end, only 10000 people will be left in the official competition. No matter what means you use, as long as you are the first of the last 10000 people, Congratulations, you have succeeded. " Mr. Cha said to Dugu Hong simply. At this time, people are constantly going up the challenge arena. Of course, there are many people who know each other well. One by one, they exchange greetings with each other. Of course, there are also some people who look coldly at each other. It must be the enemy. Seeing this, Dugu Hong is also marching towards the challenge arena. He''s going to challenge¡° If anyone kills him, I''ll marry him. " All of a sudden, a voice suddenly rings at the edge of the challenge arena. Dugu Hong''s brow was slightly wrinkled. This woman really didn''t know what was giving up and what was shame. I have tolerated her again and again. However, she seems to take her tolerance as a joke. Well, it''s time to give her a thorough lesson.

 Chapter 1627

    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. Their eyes began to shine. That''s the princess of the Empire. It''s gorgeous! To marry her is to have Bai Fumei directly. And there are endless cultivation resources. This is the most important thing for practitioners.


    Of course, some people are pondering, how much hatred it must be! How could you do that! It can''t be abandoned by this boy! Hey, hey, what they think is not far from the truth. They just don''t like Dugu Hong. Then, it''s time to get your self-esteem back.


    "I heard that your highness seems to be somewhat confused with this boy." Someone has begun to communicate in a low voice. Some of the things that happened before spread quickly. A lot of people know that something happened before.


    "That..." someone began to move their eyes. Even if they really killed Dugu Hong, what they got was not perfect. Before we got married, there was a flashing green light on the top of the hat. Can we guarantee that this one will not come out of the wall in the future? God knows what it''s going to be like. All the wise people can think deeply. However, some people are excited by the call of beautiful women. One by one, they all crazily pointed at Dugu Hong. It seems that after Dugu Hong enters the challenge arena, he will take measures against him.


    Among these people, there is no lack of emperor Zun and his peak cultivation. When they saw that Dugu Hong''s cultivation was only in the later stage of the Empire, they were all more excited. They seem to have overlooked a fact. Even the princess seemed to be the later cultivation of emperor Zun, which was a whole higher level than Dugu Hong. But why did the princess take aim at Dugu Hong like a resentful wife? The guys who have been dazzled by blood naturally can''t think of these.


    The elder Cha beside Dugu Hong had a bitter smile on his face. He really wanted to beat up the princess. People have been avoiding you again and again, even if you find a place to live, people are very restrained themselves. Is the so-called self-esteem so important? Is the princess really superior? Now he is also doubting whether the Lord knows about it. Then why didn''t the wise and great lord stop it?


    That''s not only what he thought, but also many imperial officials. As the ministers of the Empire''s humerus, they naturally have a very far-reaching view of the problem. Before the prince incident, they had some ideas about the Lord. Now, of course, I''m more dissatisfied.


    What about Dugu Hong? He still walked slowly and quietly towards the challenge arena. I couldn''t see anything in his eyes. It''s like this thing has nothing to do with him. This also made Mr. Cha think highly of him. From the beginning to the present, Dugu Hong has been able to maintain restraint. This is not what the average young person can do. If it''s someone else''s, I''m afraid I have already done a real job of Princess highness. Of course, if he''s alive.


    "It seems that the boy is not afraid of death!"


    "That is, a boy in the later period of the Empire. How dare you pretend ¡Á£¬ It''s the rhythm of death. "


    "It''s better to be careful. This kind of person either has considerable means or pretends ¡Á¡£ Let''s have a look first! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of smart people. Of course, one by one can go to now fully shows that their experience is extraordinary. Naturally, we have experienced a lot of people and things. So, I want to confuse them. It still needs a lot of means.


    They have been watching Dugu Hong step by step. When Dugu Hong really stood in the challenge arena, those guys who were going to make trouble for Dugu Hong, all of them retreated quickly like ghosts. Even they don''t know what happened. The body doesn''t listen at all. This also gave them a new understanding of Dugu Hong.


    Those smart guys chose to watch from the beginning, and naturally saw it all in their eyes. Although they are also very strange, they know that the people who can be missed by the imperial princess without any damage are not simple characters.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong showed his domineering side as soon as he came to the stage, Zha on the ground was relieved. Originally, he was worried that Dugu Hong would lose his people! Now it doesn''t look like that. This kid is not easy.


    At this time, even the old man in the palace was surprised. You know, it''s not a simple person who was retreated by Dugu Hong. There are many people in the realm of emperor''s respect. The realm of others is higher than that of him, and he can shake them back. What''s this kid hiding? How did he do it?


    He is a man of great imperial perfection who can''t see through. No one else has to think about it. Although he is very dissatisfied with his daughter''s behavior, he also wants to see how much impact it will have. How many of them are calculating themselves. He wanted to wipe out the hidden power in the Empire. Then we can be assured of promotion. Of course, his heart can''t let go. After all... At the thought of this, he could only sigh to himself.


    "That boy..." the old eunuch knows him best. This question is to wake up the old man again.


    "Let''s see first! If someone from the royal family embarrasses the boy, don''t help. Anyone who helps them must take the most violent means to let him know who has the final say in the Empire. I want to let the princes and daughters know how hard the world is. " The old man finally made up his mind to attack the princes and daughters. The old eunuch finally had a smile on her lips.


    "Is that to keep 10000 people?" Dugu Hong looks at the black crowd on the other side, and Lang Sheng says. His words made the opposite side fall into a mess. One by one, they all cast different eyes on him. The most is disdain! There was anger, too, which he had shaken back before. They want to attack Dugu Hong at that time. There are also some indifferent eyes. They''re not going to trouble this kid anyway. As long as he doesn''t get in his way. As for the life and death of others, it seems that they have nothing to do with it¡° Yes Of course, there must be good people among them. Someone stood up and said with a smile¡° That''s good. It''s too little to eat this morning. I''m hungry as soon as I get here. We can hurry up! " Dugu Hong''s next words were full of thunder. One by one, I don''t know what to look at this wonderful flower with

 Chapter 1628

    "The boy didn''t forget to take medicine in the morning, did he?"


    "I look like it!"


    "Who is this boy? It''s so loud! "


    "The sky can blow through!"


    "Well, forget it! This kind of person is not unknown. "


    "Just forget it! Save your strength! I don''t know how many days it will be over in the next few days! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what''s the matter? What about people? " A lot of people are ready to fight. However, when they dare to be ready, they feel that the people around them suddenly seem to be a lot less. Especially the guys who had been hostile to Dugu Hong before seemed to disappear suddenly. Why is it like this? They soon saw the figures of those people under the challenge arena.


    It''s not only that they don''t know what''s going on, but also that the guys who have been brought to the ground are baffled one by one. I was just in the challenge arena! It fell to the ground in an instant. It''s changing too fast, isn''t it! At this time, everyone thought of the relaxed tone of the boy before. Well, they don''t know what happened. But someone saw it!


    The referees in the sky and the experts from different empires all understood. Just a moment ago, there was a change in the nodes of time and space. It was just a slight wobble, and then they saw tens of thousands more people on the ground. At this time, there are just 10000 people in the challenge arena. Well, this is the fastest trial in so many years. Although the referee was very reluctant, he had to announce the official end of the game. The remaining 10000 people have passed the test.


    Of course, Dugu Hong can kill everyone. He''s the only one left. However, if we really want to do that, it will certainly cause public anger. At that time, not only can we not get anything, but we will also make ourselves fall into the situation of public criticism. That''s not what he wanted. What he wants is to frighten the curfew. Let them know that not everyone can look down upon. There is also to let the night rain retreat. This woman is so persistent. In other words, he wants to keep this woman away from himself.


    Dugu Hong''s practice still won the favor of many people. Of course, those who have good feelings have bad feelings. Those who were taken down by him were glaring at Dugu Hong one by one. They have never been in such a situation, and they were killed unconsciously. Well, all these years of hard work seem to be in vain. However, they soon gathered together and began to talk in a low voice. Then, the group quickly left. So suddenly. It''s very straightforward.


    Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. But he is not worried. If you can pit them once, you can come for a second time. If anyone dares to find his own trouble, he will certainly do it. You know, the opportunity has been given once. If not, it is their own problem.


    Mr. Cha''s face is complicated at this time. Dugu Hong has offended too many people. Yes, the remaining 10000 people will certainly appreciate him. But they won''t stand out for him. What he will face is the anger of tens of thousands of people. That''s not something anyone can carry. These people will definitely attack Dugu Hong.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t care, since they were all high-profile. Just carry on high-profile to the end. He just looked back at the referee who was still in a daze at this time, and then directly turned to walk under the challenge arena. The referee seemed to react and announced the end of the game loudly. The list of players had been confirmed. With the referee''s order, a light curtain appeared in the air behind him, on which were the names of the 10000 people. Dugu Hong''s name tops the list. Naturally, no one will object to this. Even if they want to oppose, they have to see if they can deal with tens of thousands of people at the same time. They were able to get rid of tens of thousands of people without their knowledge. This is not something anyone can do.


    Dugu Hong went back to his hotel. This time, he didn''t go with Mr. cha. Mr. Cha was also very conscious and left directly. Because that night the rain was always behind Dugu Hong. It''s like a little follower. I can''t even get rid of it.


    "I''m going to rest. You go out! " Naturally, Dugu Hong is not easy to get entangled with her too much, but he doesn''t mean to leave at all. OK, I''ll be polite!


    "Well, I''m wrong!" Night rain very wronged low head, some choked said.


    "You are right. It''s my fault. Please let me go. " Dugu Hong said quickly. He has been pestered by this woman now. Now he really can''t say how he feels about this woman.


    "Can you forgive me?" Night rain seems to have not heard Dugu Hong''s words, as if he is talking to himself.


    "I''ll go! Here you are Dugu Hong went straight out of the hotel. He can''t stay in this room any more. He''s going to go crazy. It''s hard for a woman to cook. If he could, he would kill the woman.


    "You wait!" Seeing that Dugu Hong really wanted to go, the night rain blocked his way. Two red eyes look at him and plead. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. There was a small flame flashing in his eyes. Now he''s on the verge of rage.


    "I''ll go!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was about to get angry, night rain felt like crying. She had never suffered such an injustice. It''s like she''s going after Dugu Hong instead. Now even she doesn''t know why she made such a crazy move. After hearing her words, Dugu Hong made way for her. His so direct let night rain''s heart all break. Although she still doesn''t know why it happened. However, she was still reluctant to leave. Then Dugu Hong closed the door of the room. Then, the array was arranged. This just relaxed lie down on the bed. The whole person is completely relaxed. The night rain outside saw Dugu Hong''s resolute manner when he closed the door and ran out. The two old men above the sky also sighed. It seems that their choice is also wrong. My daughter seems to be too much spoiled. Even the basic communication of root people is a problem. Dugu Hong has said countless times that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with her, but his daughter''s madness makes him feel ashamed as a fathe

 Chapter 1629

    Seeing that Dugu Hong closed the door so fast, the expression on Yeyu''s face was extremely complicated. After standing for a while, I left. Dugu Hong naturally saw all these things in his eyes. He always watched the action of night rain in the window. It wasn''t long before Mr. Cha came.


    Tea, please Dugu Hong rushed to make tea for others. Naturally, the old man wanted to coax him. He had not spoken before, so naturally he was protected. You know, people can stand on the side of the princess. It''s very good for him to choose neutrality. Naturally, we should be grateful.


    "Boy, that''s good!" He took a sip of the tea that Dugu Hong had made, and Mr. Cha looked at him with a smile.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was embarrassed and didn''t know how to talk to the old man. This old guy is such a gossip. If your accomplishments are higher than him, you will have to put it off and beat him. Now, the situation is not as good as people. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "The game is about to start. The day after tomorrow. " Zha naturally won''t tangle too much on this issue.


    "Well." Dugu Hong didn''t ask anything. Because Mr. Cha will definitely say it. He just needs to be a loyal listener.


    "Your field is out. In a place called hungry wolf Valley, one million kilometers away from the imperial capital. There is a guy named wolf in that place. This guy is the highest cultivation of emperor Zun. There is no evil in that place. Most importantly, he took refuge in the wolf empire. That empire and our colossus empire are mortal enemies. So, your task is very difficult. " At this point, Mr. Cha stopped and looked at Dugu Hong. I found that his expression was still very calm. It made him feel very uncomfortable. I''ve told you everything, but you are so calm! Well, it''s your own fault. I just need to bring the message.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong looked at the man who had stopped talking and asked.


    "Oh. This is a token. You use the token of the space-time node. " Mr. Cha threw a dark token directly. Dugu Hong saw a plum blossom seal character "Ling". Then there was nothing. There''s not even a space-time element on it. Dugu Hong was also a little puzzled, but he didn''t say. It''s all immediate work. Naturally, it won''t be hard for him to live.


    "What about the others?" Dugu Hong looked at master Cha and continued to ask. At this time, we must ask about the matters needing attention. Since Mr. NACHA is his Messenger, he has the obligation to make all the information clear.


    "Here you are, see for yourself!" Lord Cha was annoyed by Dugu Hong. He threw a rule of the game and let Dugu Hong study it. Then he went straight away. He already had everything that should be taken from Dugu Hong. Of course, if he knew that the good things in Dugu Hong''s hands were far more than that, he would certainly squeeze them.


    Looking at the figure of master Cha''s leaving, Dugu Hong was also embarrassed. This guy! What a character! However, he soon immersed in the understanding of the rules. He didn''t expect to be eliminated when he did things himself. As long as the rule is true, he should make reasonable use of it.


    Sure enough, he found a loophole in the rules. That is, there is a time limit. We have to go back to the imperial capital in one month. Otherwise, even if you succeed, you won''t be recognized. He took a close look at the map of the Colossus empire. It is found that it takes ten time and space nodes to reach hungry wolf valley. This is the highest authority his black token can access. If you want to be fast, you have to have a gold token. That must be royal. It hurt him a lot.


    Even if every time and space node does not delay, it will take half a month to get to the place. Well, he still has half a month to come back. That is to say, he must get the wolf''s head back there. And then I''ll come back in a hurry. Time is tight. It can be seen from this that the organizing committee intends to target him. After thinking about it, his expression became dignified.


    How can I get the golden token? In that case, it only takes one day to get back and forth. Then, he has enough time to do things. There''s no need to worry about time at all. However, this seems to be a very difficult thing. Royal family, he has offended almost. Naturally, we can''t find a way out of them.


    At this time, there was also a quarrel in the palace. Naturally, it''s the old guy, the old eunuch and the princess Yeyu. At this time, the night rain is red face staring at his father. The atmosphere in the hall was a little tense.


    "You''re pitching people, don''t you know?" Night rain said loudly. However, her side has been anxious not to come. The two old friends on the opposite side were smiling at her. It hurt her a lot. I don''t know what''s wrong with these two old guys. Why do they only embarrass Dugu Hong? The truth is hard to understand.


    "What do you mean?" Night rain more anxious.


    "That''s not my problem. If he doesn''t want to participate, he will have to quit The old man is very proud of the smile. If Dugu Hong were here, he would fight with him. The old man is not prepared to pay his life for playing with dead people. If he can fight, Dugu Hong naturally wants to beat him up.


    "You..." after hearing the old guy''s words, the night rain was very angry and pointed to the old guy. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Naturally, this honorific was directly ignored by her¡° Well, I have to rest! I''ve been busy with so many things during the day. If you don''t let me rest at night, do you want me to die! " The old guy is very meaningful looking at his daughter said. The old eunuch on the side is the same, he has always been a smiling expression¡° Hum! If you don''t help me, I''ll help you! " The night rain said and rushed out directly. The two people in the room looked at each other and laughed more like they had succeeded in a treacherous scheme. Then, the old guy couldn''t help laughing. It''s been a long time since he had such a good laugh. The old eunuch on the side naturally also accompanied a happy smile¡° Dugu Hong, open the door Dugu Hong is resting in the middle of the room. He is just like this. Be able to stay calm at all times. He knew that even if he was worried at this time, it would not have much effect. Take control of the situation then! Anyway, it''s not done at once. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the door of the room was knocked by the night rain

 Chapter 1630

    Hearing the cry of the night rain, Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s this woman doing here now? Isn''t she coming to trouble herself? He really didn''t want to talk to this crazy woman. I''ve just left. I''m looking back. Is this over?


    "Open the door Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t open the door all the time, the night rain was so worried outside. This guy doesn''t think he has any other ideas about him! However, at this time, this guy is still like this.


    "What are you doing here?" Dugu Hong reluctantly opens the door and looks at the night rain. He doesn''t want to have any more trouble with this woman. I don''t want people outside to see their own jokes. After all, people want face.


    "Let me in!" Night rain pushed Dugu Hong away and came in directly. Then he pulled Dugu Hong in and closed the door. This makes those guys who eat melon outside have no good play to watch one by one. Originally, I wanted to have some gossip news, but now I can only rely on my brain.


    After night rain came in, Dugu Hong looked at the woman strangely. He is really impressed by this woman now. The relationship between the two sides has been like this. She is still here at this time. Is that what you want others to talk about? But he didn''t say it. This is one of his few good habits.


    "No, here you are!" The night rain directly took out a gold token from the space ring and handed it over. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. Is this woman taking the wrong medicine? I sent myself a gold token. Didn''t you have to die before? In the twinkling of an eye, Dugu Hong couldn''t understand. In other words, his understanding ability is not enough to understand the meaning of night rain.


    "You''re..." Dugu Hong looked at Yeyu, puzzled. He didn''t know how to speak. This woman''s action made Dugu Hong''s brain break down.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just for you. I don''t want to give the royal family a bad name. " The night rain is very natural and unrestrained, after throwing the golden token on the table, he went directly into the room. This time, I didn''t let Dugu Hong catch up. When people leave, they don''t forget to close the door.


    "Why! Why so fast? Is that boy a fast shooter


    "No! You see, the princess doesn''t seem to have any change! "


    "No, the princess''s face seems a little red."


    "Is that boy really a Silver Pewter spearhead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who still insist on eating melons at the same time finally open their mouths. One by one, they all said what they thought. However, it seems that they are all saying that Dugu Hong can''t do it. Yes, it was only a few minutes after the princess went in, and then she came out. The pink face is slightly red. Well, you can''t even think about it!


    Of course, the princess didn''t hear it. But Dugu Hong didn''t hear a word. But he didn''t take it seriously at all. Looking at the golden token on the table, Dugu Hong was also drunk. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Dugu Hong set out from the hotel and rushed to the entrance of the time and space node. There are many people there by now. These people were talking in a low voice. When they saw Dugu Hong appear, they just shut up. The way they treat Dugu Hong is very complicated. Although some people are not angry. But after all, they are the ones who have helped themselves. At this time, if you say anything more, it seems that you feel sorry for others. However, their eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of sympathy.


    "Stop! Where''s your token? " As soon as Dugu Hong took two steps towards the golden token, he was stopped. This is a group of forbidden troops. It''s the leader who made trouble before. When he saw Dugu Hong, he was slightly embarrassed.


    "Want to pass without a token?" The second prince didn''t know when he appeared at the side of the general and said in a strange way.


    "That is, such people are born inferior. How could he know about the token? " The seventh prince also appeared. There''s the prince not far away. This guy wanted to teach Dugu Hong a lesson before. Today is just an opportunity. Although he didn''t speak, his dark eyes were very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, who is in charge here?" Instead of answering their questions directly, Dugu Hong raised his voice. At this time, he must show his own position, can not casually let these guys pass.


    "You..." what else did the second prince want to say, but they were blocked by Dugu Hong''s sudden words, so they didn''t know what to say. Yes, he just came to see Dugu Hong''s jokes. I didn''t expect this guy to come straight to the golden token. This kid just doesn''t know.


    "I''m in charge." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the general''s face was so heavy that he could wring out water.


    "Why are mad dogs barking here? I''m going to use time and space nodes. If you delay my time, I''m not a good talker Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied.


    "Token!" The general didn''t want to talk nonsense with Dugu Hong any more, so he put out his hand. Then he felt an extra thing on his hand. Involuntarily, a golden token appeared in his hand. Well, I''m defeated. His expression was very shocking. How come? How could there be a golden token? Who is its owner? It''s like... All of a sudden, he seems to have thought of something. My eyes lit up in a flash.


    "Why is the Royal token in your hand?" The general said in a business like manner¡° Is this a royal token? " Dugu Hong said with a clear look After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the whole guy''s expression was even more shocked. Does anyone have a gold token besides the royal family? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. This golden token is only for the royal family. Other people don''t get it at all¡° Well, it''s not really a royal token. " Naturally, the second prince and the seventh prince would not let go of the idea of attacking Dugu Hong. Then, they would take someone''s hand to observe for a while, and then state their position. Although they don''t want to say that. But the truth is here. What else can they say? I''m sure you can lie. Things will come to light. Naturally, they don''t want to cheat others¡° You made me a fake token, didn''t you? " The general suddenly became very angry.

 Chapter 1631

    Sure enough, after the verification of the general and several princes, the token was true. However, as far as they know, there seems to be no such thing in the token. In other words, this golden token appeared out of thin air. But this token can also open the space-time node. Well, they were defeated. Can''t tangle for a long time. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be happy. They''re going to be put on the big hat of blocking the game. Then, they are really finished.


    "Where did your token come from?" The general finally said what he wanted to say. When he said that, it meant that he would fight against Dugu Hong. He was not afraid of Dugu Hong for his highest cultivation. Besides, there are so many guards.


    "Is my token true?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "This..." the general said awkwardly. He didn''t dare to call it a fake. At that time, if someone can pass through the space-time node with a token, he will become a joke.


    "Is your token management very confusing?" What Dugu Hong said next made him not know how to face it. If he had not winked at the second prince before, he would not have asked that question. As long as there is no problem with the token, his task is to let it go. As for the source of the token, it has nothing to do with him. Well, he won''t say it. If Dugu Hong knew that it had nothing to do with him, he would be angry. He''s wasting people''s time.


    "..." the general was embarrassed and speechless.


    "So you''re not going to let it go?" At this time, Dugu Hong''s attitude was cold.


    "Er... I''ll let you go now!" People have already talked about it. Does he dare to stop them? It doesn''t seem to work! Although he is a soldier, the opposite family is not a scholar! Sometimes it''s better not to play with your own life. Although the prince''s order is very important, but after all, the other side is not the emperor. Now it is the emperor who can control his future. Therefore, at this time, although the two princes constantly hinted at him with their eyes, he pretended not to see anything.


    "Stop!" Seeing that the general was no longer obedient, the second prince had no choice but to stand up and block Dugu Hong''s way.


    "Oh! Are you also the forbidden army among them? " Dugu Hong said as if he didn''t know the two guys.


    "We are princes." The second prince said directly.


    "Prince? Oh, yes! The prince can control the national law. The prince of the Colossus Empire seems to be above the national law. Well, you won. I''m going Dugu Hong turned around and left. The attitude is so firm. His practice shocked the second prince. How could this be the result? They just stop it, OK! You can go now. However, people are walking outside without looking back.


    If this story gets out, they will not be able to survive in the Colossus empire. Even many practitioners will leave directly. The actions of the two princes will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of many ministers. By then, all of them will be floating clouds. And the prince they are closely following will be a thing of the past. Naturally, he lost the chance to fight for the throne.


    But Dugu Hong will not be affected at all. They just choose again. Otherwise, the once-in-a-century competition of the Colossus empire will be a complete joke. It was only by grasping their weakness that Dugu Hong dared to turn around and leave. Didn''t you let me in? Well, I''ll do what you want. There''s no problem, is there?


    "Well, stop!" If the eldest prince doesn''t stand up to speak at this time, this matter will be out of control.


    "Oh, do you still want to ask me where this man comes from?" Dugu Hong looked at the prince coldly and said. His words made the prince very angry. If it wasn''t for today, he would have taken this boy directly. However, it seems that my own affairs have been hijacked by others.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. You can enter the node of time and space. It''s all our fault. " The prince had to admit his mistake by holding his nose. He still doesn''t want to make things big. Although the heart is very unwilling. He really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would not play according to the routine.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Dugu Hong had to be reasonable and unforgiving. Since you can do the first day of junior high school, I can go back to the 15th. Don''t think I''m a soft persimmon.


    "You... Don''t go too far!" Seeing that Dugu Hong was still pressing forward step by step, the second prince and the seventh Prince looked at each other and said coldly, pointing to Dugu Hong. The voice is still very loud. Naturally, there are a lot of people who read it.


    "Oh, have I gone too far? It seems that the truth is on your side. It seems that the imperial power is really powerful. To be born a prince is to be above one another. Even the emperor''s imperial guards are playthings in your hands. Don''t know if I''m right? " Dugu Hong''s words directly made the second prince, who was still King Kong''s angry target, panic in a moment.


    If the emperor knew about this topic, even his father would not let him go. It''s just killing people! The imperial army can''t play with anything. Sometimes they just walk on the red line. As for whether it is really necessary to veto the position of the imperial guards, I believe the officers and men of the imperial guards will not be willing to do so. Because as soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to an end, someone threw a dissatisfied look at their position. If they really want to do this, ha, their lives will be lost.


    "You... Are not what you said. We''re just passing by The great prince quickly stepped forward to make the scene better. At this time, if he didn''t stand up, he would not know what words Dugu Hong would say! He said, while the second prince and the seventh prince to pull away. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want to waste too much time. Therefore, he just took a meaningful look at the general, and then went directly to the node of time and space. The general knew that his future was really gone. If he didn''t follow the emperor, he would have no future. He had the idea of gambling before. I didn''t expect to lose so badly. There is no room to fight back. Then, they lost completely. This kid is really sharp mouthed! I just don''t know how it is? After thinking about it, the corner of the general''s mouth began to rise slightly

 Chapter 1632

    When Dugu Hong appeared in front of the space-time node and put the token into a groove, a light suddenly came out there and wrapped Dugu Hong''s body. Then, his figure quickly disappeared. This is energy. As long as it is put in, it can catalyze the elements on the nodes of space-time. Nature is able to send people away.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in the space-time node, he found that there were bright light spots everywhere. It''s like fireflies flying all over the sky in summer. It''s very beautiful. However, Dugu Hong knew that these beautiful things were supported by huge space and time. It can''t be anything.


    In this way, as he walked, he observed these bright spots. You don''t have to say that he really benefited a lot from it. It turns out that''s what time and space are. Time is vertical, space is horizontal. The combination of the two forms a universe. i see. He seems to understand something, but some of it is not clear. Anyway, this space-time node is formed by the condensation of space-time elements.


    Then, it was supplemented by various arrays, which formed the bright spots that Dugu Hong saw. The flight of these highlights also has its own rules. Everywhere you go, you go back. It''s like the pendulum that we see, moving in a constant range. Seeing this, Dugu Hong seemed to understand. His understanding of this space-time element has risen to a new level.


    This should be the natural way in the legend! Many of Dugu Hong''s things come from his observation of nature. But he has not read many martial arts secret books since he was able to go to the present. On the contrary, he has nothing. It''s all on your own. Otherwise, he had never heard of many good things that Mr. Cha said. Naturally, there is nothing to be learned from the previous experience.


    Soon, Dugu Hong saw a light. Well, we''ve reached our destination. Because the destination has been set in the token. Soon, he fell outside the space-time node. Looking at the sky outside, it was a starry night. Now he is at the top of a big mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, I feel the cold wind. Dugu Hong is also drunk.


    Next, he needs to find the wolf. Only find him and kill him. And then go back. Habitually, I arranged an array around this time and space node. Then, he came to a cave in the middle of the mountain to have a rest. During this day, he felt very tired. It''s supposed to be the kind of brain overuse. After he arranged an isolated array, he lay down in the cave and went to sleep. Soon, he was in deep sleep.


    He had a good sleep here. There are some people on the top of the mountain over there now. A figure was trapped by the array arranged by Dugu Hong. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from the array. Even the temperature in the array began to drop rapidly. Everything around this guy seems to be freezing. The guy trapped in this array is really flustered now. If he can''t escape from this array, he may be directly frozen to death.


    "Who did it? That''s too much. " The guy said angrily while stamping his feet in the same place. He knows this time and space node. And it''s used a lot. That''s why he didn''t have any defenses on this place. Straight in. Then, we can''t find the entrance to the space-time node. Then he found himself trapped. And that''s what it is now.


    Time passed in their different senses, and the day finally came. This guy is freezing. The sun came out at the right time. This guy felt the warmth from the light of the sun. Despite the warmth, he was in a good mood. In the cave at the waist of the mountain, Dugu Hong woke up in time. After a stretch, Dugu Hong came out of the cave. As soon as he came out, he felt a change in the array he had set up on the top of the mountain. It made him curious.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong asked aloud when he saw the frozen guy in the array. The guy took a look at Dugu Hong and didn''t answer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, it''s that he can''t open his mouth. The teeth are now frozen and stuck together.


    "Don''t say it, do you? I''m going Dugu Hong was hurt when he saw this guy''s expression. This is a simple isolation array. And then this guy gets trapped, which is too much.


    "Wuwu..." this guy had a hard time meeting such a living man. Naturally, he would not miss such a very good chance to survive. Then he danced and made a sound to Dugu Hong. Well, Dugu Hong finally understood. This guy is too cold to speak now. So he waved his hand. Then the array is released. In the blink of an eye, a fire appeared in front of this guy.


    This guy didn''t care to be polite at this time, so he just ran to the fire and warmed up. Dugu Hong took out a large piece of meat from the space ring and began to roast it. After smelling the meat, the guy seemed to find that he was hungry. So he took the roast meat from Dugu Hong''s hand and ate it.


    "Who are you? How could it be in this place? " See this guy eat almost, the body has basically recovered. The rest is a simple recuperation. He just opened his mouth and asked¡° This is the node of time and space, don''t you know? " This guy looked at Dugu Hong like an idiot and asked. Dugu Hong was stunned at first, and then laughed. This guy is like this, and he''s still so wonderful. There''s no one else¡° You haven''t answered my question Dugu Hong said in a light tone¡° ok I tell you, my name is fire. It''s a small leader of this place. Every time I go to the imperial capital, I go through this time and space node. " This guy finally said his name. Although it''s not very clear, at least Dugu Hong knows who he is. That''s a good start.

 Chapter 1633

    "Little leader? Are you following the wolf? " After hearing the words of the fire, Dugu Hong asked in surprise. This is just too much. You can gain so much by randomly arranging an array. There''s no one else.


    "Wolf? Who are you with him? " There was a look of vigilance in the fire''s eyes.


    "I''m not one of his people. I just came to this place. That is to know what kind of wolf there is in this place, which is related to the giant wolf empire. The Colossus empire once sent people to exterminate him many times without success. I''m just curious about this man! " Dugu Hong said with disdain. He doesn''t know much about the fire. It is impossible for nature to state its purpose.


    When you meet someone, you can only say three words, but not all of them. He still knows the truth. Otherwise, you are sold by others and you don''t know what happened. Naturally, it has no meaning. In other words, your existence has little meaning.


    "Oh, I''ve only heard of it. He''s a big man. Naturally, I can''t get into other people''s eyes. " Fire is also very cautious said. At this time, he had doubts about Dugu Hong. The main reason is that he doesn''t know the situation of others. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was just testing him. The cultivation of this fire also has the realm of emperor''s respect. He''s really hard to use. After all, it''s going to be very big.


    "Well, in that case, let''s part!" Then Dugu Hong turned to leave. At this time, it will be meaningless to tangle with this guy. After all, meeting by chance is not so easy to communicate.


    "That''s fine! So long Fire is also an old experience, naturally it will not be too much tangled. He wanted to catch Dugu Hong and ask about the situation, but after thinking about the situation before, he gave up. If they can arrange such a powerful array, they can get away. It''s me, once I offend the other party. It could lead to death. It''s better to separate them for the sake of safety. Even without this time and space node, he has a way to get to the imperial capital.


    You''ll know what''s going on. This space-time node must have come from the imperial capital. There is no doubt about that. As an old experience, he can analyze it. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let him use this space-time node casually. However, Dugu Hong was still very curious. This guy actually has a royal token, so this guy at least has a considerable relationship with the royal family. Otherwise, the token will not be given randomly.


    The two of them separated in this way. Dugu Hong flew to the sky and carefully compared the map in his hand. Although this map is not so detailed, it only has a general orientation. But this is enough. That''s all he needs. It''s in the middle of the game, after all. Soon he was sure of the direction. And then fly towards the target.


    When he left, the figure of the fire slowly appeared in the position before him. The complexity of the eyes. The fire has thought of it. This is the time of a hundred years. This guy came from the imperial capital again. It''s hard to say that he didn''t want to complete the task. In addition, Dugu Hong asked him about the wolf before, so he had a very positive judgment.


    When he made a judgment, he shook his head. He is not optimistic that the boy can successfully kill the wolf. It''s very good not to put yourself in. After thinking about it, he made a decision. We have to see what this guy can do. Don''t end it before it starts. It will be really boring then. After thinking about it, the fire also followed closely.


    Soon, Dugu Hong appeared in a small town. This town is quite prosperous. He didn''t stay much, so he went straight to a hotel. I directly found a window seat and sat down. After ordering a few dishes, I began to eat slowly. As the master of two generations, he naturally knows that only the busiest hotel is the news distribution center. Next, he just needs to be a loyal listener.


    "The boy is quite clever." Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t act rashly, he came here to inquire about the news. Liehuo''s evaluation of Dugu Hong has risen to a new level. However, he did not speak. Now he feels that the boy is more and more interesting. People have been eating and drinking.


    "It''s said that Lord wolf has caught another lady. This one must be brilliant. "


    "Oh, how do you know?" The voice of the people nearby is a little obscene. Everyone can hear the meaning.


    "Lord wolf is going to have a big feast. People from all villages and mountains are going to the wedding


    "Your stronghold leader has been invited?"


    "That''s nature. Our Qingfeng Village is not for fun. Hundreds of thousands of miles are under our control. Besides, our stronghold leader is an expert at the level of half an emperor. " This guy is very proud said.


    "So it is. Our stronghold leader was also invited. This time, the forces with a radius of one million kilometers have been invited. It''s said that the army chamberlain of the wolf Empire also sent someone to come. It''s a great face


    "Yes. Tianxiang, the guardian of the Colossus Empire, also sent people to celebrate. "..." Then there was no sound. It''s a person who can hear it. They dare not say it. Both sides are strong, not able to compete with each other. So, when the topic gets to this point, it''s a dead end. However, this is enough for Dugu Hong¡° Three days later, shall we go and have a party? " Finally, after a moment''s silence, one of them said¡° Nature is going. It is said that the ingredients used for entertaining guests are natural materials and local treasures. It''s absolutely good for our cultivation to have a meal. "¡° That''s good. See you then They were almost finished by this time. Then they left the restaurant separately. What about Dugu Hong? He is still in no hurry. It''s still eating and drinking. This makes liehuo''s view of Dugu Hong rise to a new level. This boy can really calm down! Yes, it might work. Although he is still not optimistic. But I still hope that Dugu Hong can succeed. Dugu Hong had been working for three or four hours before he left. He got enough news. Next, he needs to be on his way. Because this town is a long way from where the wolf works.

 Chapter 1634

    Along the way, Dugu Hong wanted to find the node of time and space. But this thing is very rare even in this ancient continent. Those less than 100 million kilometers are not transmitted directly. Let you run. So, people on the ancient continent were flying very fast. Of course, Dugu Hong was not slow. He can fly hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a day.


    When he felt tired, it was late. He was at the edge of a forest. The forest is out of sight. There are more powerful beasts in it. It''s a bad night, of course. So Dugu Hong set up a tent at the edge of the forest. At the same time, catching a few big fish from the water is the beginning of the great cause of dinner. Although he is not in great need of food now, the habit he has developed over the years still makes him want to do so. Otherwise, I always feel like I haven''t done anything.


    Soon, the smell of grilled fish came out. After smelling the fragrance, Dugu Hong naturally felt the flavor of life. Eyes at this time is also slightly closed, began to empty their thoughts. This kind of ethereal feeling is really good. But soon his eyes opened. Because someone''s coming!


    "Not bad! The roast fish should be very delicious. " The fire suddenly appeared not far away from him. Dugu Hong laughed. He could feel someone behind him all the time. As for who? He didn''t really pay attention. After all, he doesn''t get noticed in this place. Even those who have played in the capital would not expect him to be in this place. Of course, it seems that there are no young heroes in this place to participate in the Centennial trials.


    "Good wine!" Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he threw another pot of wine. This is what he got out of the monkey''s den. After taking a mouthful of the opposite fire, I feel the whole body and mind are extremely comfortable.


    "Come on, what do you want with me?" Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be too polite to him. Now that you''ve broken up before, you still show up at this time. I''m afraid even he can''t believe it.


    "I have no purpose. Just to see what you''re going to do next. To put it bluntly, it''s just watching Fire very honest said.


    "All right. You see it all. Can we go now? " Dugu Hong said directly. There are still hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the world to watch. He seemed to be in a hurry before. Now there seems to be nothing more. Who can believe this! He naturally does not want an uncertain factor to appear in his side. It''s definitely not his way of doing things.


    "Now I have another reason. It''s that you cook very well. I decided to stay with you for a while and enjoy the delicious food. " Liehuo directly sat down, grabbed a piece of roast meat from Dugu Hong''s hand and began to eat it. He was so familiar that Dugu Hong couldn''t adapt. This guy doesn''t regard himself as an outsider!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Well, Dugu Hong was really defeated. This guy is so amazing. Actually, I eat shameless food directly.


    Dugu Hong decided to ignore this guy. After eating, Dugu Hong went directly into the tent. He was going to have a rest. The fire wanted to come in, but he couldn''t find the way to the tent after a long time. He''s not depressed, either. Just sit outside the tent and meditate. At their level of cultivation, a small retreat would be many days. The time of the night is nothing.


    Of course, Dugu Hong also knew that. He just wanted to disgust this guy. Well, they don''t feel anything at all. Early the next morning, Dugu Hong left without even calling. The fire of meditation with closed eyes didn''t catch up, but the corner of his mouth was slightly up at this time. After all, this is where he is at home. It''s only a matter of time before we can catch up with Dugu Hong.


    Seeing that this guy didn''t catch up with him, Dugu Hong stopped paying attention to him. He needs to keep going. At the height of ten thousand meters above the forest, he felt several strong breath coming. It also made him have to restrain his breath. This is, after all, someone else''s territory. As an outsider, he should not do anything bad. Not to mention the delay, there will be considerable danger.


    But sometimes, the more you think about it, the more trouble people will ask you. When he was about to cross the forest, Dugu Hong was locked by a strong breath. This is an armored beast. One of the most warlike beasts. As long as it feels unpleasant, it will attack others. Dugu Hong had to stop. If he leaves again, I believe the armored beast will attack behind his back.


    "Man, this is not your place! Get out of here The beast in iron armor turned into a middle-aged man and said to Dugu Hong. His voice rang out in this world.


    "I''m just passing by. I''ll be gone soon Dugu Hong said faintly. He will be able to leave the forest in less than half an hour. Naturally, I don''t want to make trouble for myself. The beast is still high-level. He can''t cope with it for the time being. After all, they are the top experts of the emperor. There is a big realm and a small realm higher than him. The gap between the two is not a single point.


    "Yes? So you''re trying to challenge my authority? " This guy is really not so tough¡° So you''re not going to let me pass? " Seeing that this guy was so arrogant, Dugu Hong''s heart began to burn. To tell the truth, he has never been a timid master. Since the other party is bent on provocation, he will not be polite¡° Just know. " The middle-aged armored beast is very arrogant said¡° Good! Then come and stop me! " With that, Dugu Hong went on his way. He doesn''t want to waste too much time. This road has been delayed for a day, and there are still hundreds of thousands of kilometers to go. He doesn''t want to play with this guy¡° Boy, you''ve made me angry. Die This guy put out his big hand to catch Dugu Hong. With his big hand stretched out, the surrounding space-time moment became a little trance. The previous strong breath was completely quiet, as if they were watching the excitement

 Chapter 1635

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly. It''s like looking at a dead man. The armored beast itself is a militant. Naturally, he will not be confused by Dugu Hong''s eyes. His big hand continued to reach out to Dugu Hong''s body. He wanted to crush Dugu Hong to death.


    However, he soon found that things seemed to be really big. Because it couldn''t reach Dugu Hong''s body, just a little bit, but Dugu Hong seemed very far away from him. This should be what we often call the moon in the mirror.


    "Boy, what kind of magic are you making?" Armored beast is very angry said. The boy in front of him is just a humble hand in the later period of the Empire, but he just can''t clean up others. This kind of feeling is really very subdued.


    "You can use the means." Dugu Hong reminds me with a smile. If you fight hard, he is certainly not someone else''s opponent. At this time, we need to wear away the other party''s patience. Although it''s a little time-consuming, if he doesn''t, the armored beast will be endless. With such a powerful guy thinking about himself, his life must be hard.


    "Good boy, you asked for it The armored beast has thought of this array. To this extent, he naturally knows everything in the world. Although he didn''t see how Dugu Hong arranged the array, he felt the shackles of the array. That''s enough.


    Thus, his hand is out of a huge iron ring. The iron ring was smashed all around. Then, the surrounding space-time becomes very unstable. But the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth was still smiling. It''s as if it doesn''t have much to do with him. Now he is still standing there quietly.


    Then, the surrounding space-time is directly chaotic, no, No. However, this guy will go crazy when he sees the disordered time and space around him. Because every space-time node is in a mess. But it''s still a complete node. The so-called disorder is just that their position has changed greatly. As a result, the space-time of this sky is disordered.


    However, on the complete node of each time and space node that this guy saw in his eyes, there was a Dugu Hong quietly looking at him and smiling. What''s going on? This guy is really flustered now. Why the result? Doesn''t he just know some arrays? Is it not that everything is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power? Why are you lying to me?


    This guy''s brain is starting to go haywire. Now the only thing he can do is to look at Dugu Hong, who is smiling at him. Still so much... His brain is down.


    "What else do you have?" The countless Dugu Hongs opened their mouths at the same time, which constantly echoed in his ears. It made his head even more confused. What''s going on? It''s like... Well... His brain is really out of use.


    "I fight with you..." this guy constantly releases his most powerful attack, and the surrounding space-time nodes are more chaotic. Even a few time and space nodes began to crack. The combat effectiveness of this guy is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people. We need to know that although this space-time node is the most fundamental thing among the space-time factors. But that''s not something anyone can shatter. But this guy is sitting here. It''s not broken, it''s just cracked. It''s not easy.


    "Not bad. Any more? " Dugu Hong''s next words make this guy more crazy. As a master of emperor Zun''s peak, he was played by a small underhand. If this gets out, it will be shameless. Maybe those guys are really watching! At the thought of these, the iron beast, who has always been very arrogant, is directly in a state of rage.


    This piece of time and space become more disordered. You can''t even feel normal order. However, the only constant is the smiling face of Dugu Hong. Now it sees this smiling face, is a cavity anger. However, it''s just a look. I can''t scratch it.


    "Boy, come and fight me head on! What is such a shameful thing? " It''s really not easy for this guy to come to this day. In the beginning, its fury might have been real. But now the fury has become manageable. That means it''s starting to calm down.


    "Ha ha, have a good time by yourself! I was just passing by. If you were not in the way, I would have reached my destination by now. You said, "what should I do with you?" Dugu Hong''s words made him think of the previous scene. It seems that''s what they said at the beginning. What''s more, the territory of the guys in front of us was not touched by others. It''s what it''s like to be here.


    Well, he was really going to bully Dugu Hong. But now it''s just the reverse. Then, they will make it pay for it now. At this time, it certainly does not want to do so. But now the situation is not as good as people!


    "Come on, what are the conditions?" Said the beast in a cold voice. This is the first time it has failed so far. Naturally, I want to get back the lost face. But now, just be patient.


    "Give me half of your veins." Naturally, Dugu Hong would not miss such a good chance to get rich.


    "You dream! It''s impossible. " The armored beast will not submit easily¡° Hehe, OK! Since you have chosen to ask for money rather than life, you can''t blame me. " As Dugu Hong said, the surrounding space and time changed directly. Dugu Hong appeared in front of the armored beast. At this time, the figure is looking at himself coldly. The armored beast has now begun to fear Dugu Hong. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s figure approaching, he took action. With a wave, the figure dissipated directly. Well, he knows. This figure is fake. However, he soon realized his mistake. Because Dugu Hong had a long stick on his hand. Then Dugu Hong waved to him with a long stick. Then, he really felt the pain of being beaten all over his body. He wanted to fight, but felt as if he had lost all his strength. At this time, we can only let Dugu Hong beat him to death

 Chapter 1636

    "Ah..." the armored beast felt that there was no place in his body that was not painful. It''s still within its range, so even though it kept screaming, it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. At best, it''s just skin injury. There is no harm to its origin.


    "It seems that I have to add some materials to you..." Dugu Hong''s voice came again, which made the beast look like hell, and some of his expressions were slightly frightened. You know, it has always been a fearless master.


    Then it felt as if something had happened in its sea of knowledge. After a while, it could not perceive everything in the sea. At the same time, from time to time came bursts of pain. It''s not as simple as a pain.


    It feels as if there is heat coming out of its mind. Well, that''s not the most important thing. It felt as if its head had been hit by a heavy hammer. It feels like it''s spinning in front of it. This is just the beginning. Because the next it''s viscera, its meridians, its bones inside all came bursts of hot stimulation. The body is shaking from time to time in the fierce stimulation.


    Now the armored beast is really going to collapse. I grew up as a beast. It has a high IQ. But still can''t compare with the real human. So, it''s really going to crash.


    "I surrender!" Finally, it can''t help it. This guy, he doesn''t want to bear it for a moment. It just came out loud.


    "Why should I believe you?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear again. At this time, it has been completely unable to carry. There''s a lot of confusion in my head.


    "I can make a contract." Well, all of these have directly asked for a contract. This one can have. Dugu Hong experienced several times in signing the contract, so he was experienced.


    "What are you waiting for?" Dugu Hong''s voice appeared again. He just wants to finish everything when this guy is not awake. At that time, it''s impossible for the beast to regret even if it wants to.


    "I..." at this time, the beast still kept a trace of soberness. It naturally knows that once the contract is signed, it will really lose its freedom. At that time, it can be said that there is nothing left.


    "I don''t think you can be trusted." Dugu Hong said, and the beast felt as if his heart had been tied by something. Well, the pain makes it lie on the ground for a second. The mountains were directly overwhelmed by it. At this time in my mind is a blank, eyes have blood overflow. It''s a terrible pain. It can''t stand it.


    Therefore, it reluctantly opens its own divine consciousness. Then a touch of consciousness was released into the air. Dugu Hong quickly accepted that touch of divine sense. Then, he directly took all the previous means.


    However, Dugu Hong soon fell into a state of shock. Because after that means is taken back, it is the armored beast that comes next. As the distance between Dugu Hong and him became closer and closer, the speed of the beast became faster and faster. Dugu Hong wanted to hide away. However, the thought that they have signed a contract with each other, naturally, will not feel fear. In other words, this guy is still afraid to do it himself. Unless it doesn''t want to live.


    However, the speed is very fast. When the two were about to overlap, the armored beast rushed directly to his arm. And then they got involved. What''s going on? Dugu Hong seemed to be stunned. He quickly pulled his sleeve open. Sure enough, there was a tattoo on his arm. If you can''t sense the existence of this guy, I believe he thinks it''s a tattoo.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong inquired about the beast in the middle of knowing the sea.


    "Well... Don''t you know?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the beast was stunned. And then it seemed to understand.


    "Nonsense, if I knew, would I ask you?" Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied.


    "At the stage of the divine beast, as long as we recognize the Lord, we will attach ourselves to the subject. At ordinary times, I practice with my master. When fighting, naturally, we have to share our worries for our masters. " The armored beast said very sincerely.


    "Well, all right! That''s it! We''re on our way Dugu Hong said awkwardly.


    "You mean to go to wolf''s wedding?" The beast of iron armor is now in touch with Dugu Hong. Naturally, he knows what Dugu Hong thinks.


    "Yes! It''s been delayed by you for a long time. It must be late. " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied with it.


    "That''s not a problem. I know this old guy very well. It dare not. Besides, it also sent an invitation to me. " Armored beast some proud said. After all, in this place, it''s also a overlord. Although it''s just a beast. But status is everything.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?" Dugu Hong looked at the guy who was banging and asked.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s sudden words, the armored beast couldn''t resist. It''s like this flattery is on the horse''s leg? It seems that the relationship between the master and the wolf is very bad. Otherwise, he would not test me like this. It seems that it must have been a mistake¡° Yes, I''m going to take out this guy who brings disaster to the country and the people. " Dugu Hong said coldly. He naturally wants to show his attitude at this time. If the armored beast for the wolf dare to have any idea of him, he will be the first time to completely kill this guy. Now if he wants to kill this guy, it''s just a matter of thought¡° You... He... "After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the armored beast was also drunk. Although the master is very powerful, he is only a humble hand in the later period of the Empire. They have already bought the imperial stage. That''s not something anyone can do to him. Before I received this invitation, I was really excited for a period of time. Yes, that should be a matter of face! Besides, in this world, the strong are respected. He has this idea, there is no problem at all.

 Chapter 1637

    The armored beast doesn''t speak any more. It really doesn''t dare to speak now. Now it knows that its master is really not simple. They came to kill the wolf. Well, it was defeated. However, soon it had an idea.


    "Master, I''ll take you there!" Armored beast is very respectful said.


    "Oh? All right Then Dugu Hong let the armored beast lead the way. But the armored beast crouched directly on the ground, indicating that it wanted to carry him forward. Although Dugu Hong was a little suspicious, he still sat on the back of the beast. Then the armored beast took off directly.


    Seeing them leave, the breath in the forest is silent. Even the fire coming from behind was extremely depressed. How could such a powerful beast give in like this? He also flattered Dugu Hong. Well, he can''t understand the world any more. His brain is completely out of use. Let''s see first! Then, he caught up.


    After sitting on the back of the beast, Dugu Hong felt that there was no one else at this speed. It''s a fight with the eagles. Although after coming to this world, he has not let the eagle fly with him for a long time. However, in the past, the speed of the hawk is still speechless. It would have taken two days for Dugu Hong to come by himself. Now it''s only half a day''s work to sit on the back of the armored beast and see the mountains in the distance. At this time, many people were gathering at the entrance of the mountain. You''ll know where you''re at once.


    After they landed, the beast respectfully asked Dugu Hong to come down from his back. This scene of them was seen by those who wanted to see it, one by one, with a look of surprise. Who is this? A boy in the later period of the Empire could make the armored beast so respectful. Well, their three outlooks have been refreshed by the armored beast.


    "Old fellow iron, you may have come. This is... "A big man appeared in front of Dugu Hong and the beast, and said hello to the beast with great enthusiasm.


    "I didn''t want to come. The young master wanted to come and have a look, so I came On the way before, he had already been instructed by Dugu Hong. It was better to call him childe in front of outsiders. It''s not going to get noticed. Ironclad beast also thinks this kind of view is good, so it''s very natural to shout out the word childe.


    "Young master?" The man on the other side is stunned. Who is the master... Even the people who follow are stunned. This armored beast is the overlord of one side. It''s always very tough.


    "Yes, this is my son." After getting Dugu Hong''s consent, the beast of iron armor also said very haughtily. It says so, let everybody have an idea in the heart. Which big family is this? Actually can let this usually very arrogant armored beast are so respectful. It seems that this young master is very unusual.


    "May I have your name, sir? Who are you from? " Someone opened his mouth. At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong, who had always wanted to keep a low profile, become high-profile in an instant. Because of the armored beast.


    "I''m not a member of a family. It''s just a child of an ordinary family. As for the old fellow, it was our temper that came together. As for calling me childe, it''s respect for me. I am also ashamed of it Dugu Hong said sincerely. His words were very helpful to the armored beast. This master is good at following. It''s not what ordinary people can achieve when they are so young. Now he is really glad to follow such a master with great potential.


    But Dugu Hong''s words didn''t make these guys believe it. The more Dugu Hong didn''t admit it, the more thoughts they had. Even active in the mind to supplement. At one time, countless different versions were born. That''s what brain tonic is all about.


    "You haven''t told me what to call me yet!" The strong man still held on. Naturally, he also wanted to know the origin of Dugu Hong. When they heard his question, they also pricked up their ears. Because they also want to know!


    "Dugu Hong!" Dugu Hong didn''t hide it. But after he said it, everyone shut up. One by one, they looked at Dugu Hong with awe in their eyes. Well, Dugu Hong guessed something. Although he didn''t know what was going on. However, when Yang Kai heard his name, he was stunned for a moment. And then it''s a good cover up. The capable people he came into contact with later also had this prelude. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now after seeing the expressions of the people, I know that my surname must have a considerable influence on this ancient continent.


    I have to wait until it''s OK to ask someone. What he didn''t notice at this time was that the eyes of the armored animals around him were about to shine. It''s a great thing for it. No wonder the boy in the middle of the Empire was able to accept himself? It turns out that people have a strong foundation. Now it is more and more feel their luck against the sky.


    "Dugu, please!" The strong man looked at Dugu Hong with serious eyes and respectful words. After looking at him, Dugu Hong nodded slightly and walked towards the inside.


    His slight nod made the strong man feel flattered. Well, Dugu nods to me! That means he recognized me. Well, it''s just so much fun. If it''s not a long-term habit, he will jump up like a child. Of course, his treatment also makes many people envious. One by one, they all hate in their hearts. Why didn''t they go forward at that time? Well, this big stupid bear got the lead. However, they were soon relieved. Then they have a good chance to get close to Dugu. Just as Dugu Hong was about to enter the mountain gate, a huge figure came out of it. Boy, it''s more than 100 meters high. Well, that''s out of the normal range. But it doesn''t seem surprising in this place. You know, the Colossus empire is a giant dragon elephant. From here to there, there are many time and space nodes to transmit. Well, the height of more than 100 meters still shocked Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1638

    "Are you Dugu Gongzi?" Seeing the boy less than two meters tall, he had to narrow his body down to five or six meters, so he had to talk to Dugu Hong with his head down. There is a feeling of looking down. After he appeared, he didn''t say hello to the others. He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, and his voice was very soft. There''s light in the eyes. It''s like seeing a rare treasure.


    "I am. You are... "Although Dugu Hong guessed the other party''s identity, what he needed at this time was to consider his identity. Naturally, we should be reserved.


    "Ha ha, I am the wolf. Welcome to my wedding As the wolf spoke, he turned his body to one side. Other people were inspired by this treatment, but soon they were relieved. He is a Dugu childe. How can he compare with others! Then, one by one, they all followed Dugu Hong and wolf''s steps and walked into the mountain gate.


    Naturally, the guards recorded the image of Dugu Hong in their bones. Next time this one comes, there''s no need to report. Direct release, or the kind of highest treatment. These Dugu Hongzi would not pay attention. Because he''s going to fight the wolf. You can see that the wolf has entered the realm of the emperor. The realm of the legend. Now the old guy in the Colossus empire is just the peak of the imperial realm.


    There is a big difference between myself and others! Now I want to kill someone... This joke is not funny at all. No wonder when I said that before, the iron beast''s strange expression! Now it looks like a huge hole. Well, I''m really in a hole. But now these guys think of themselves as the offspring of a super family. If Li Gui meets Li Kui, it will be a big deal. Although he never said anything. But his actions have been regarded as acquiescence of other people''s ideas.


    "Mr. Dugu, please take a seat!" Dugu Hong was led by the wolf to a huge square. Well, this square can hold tens of millions of people. But now only tens of thousands of people are coming. This is very empty. Of course, it is also more suitable for the layout of many things.


    Now the wolf is taking Dugu Hong to the highest position. Dugu Hong looked around and found that all the people who followed had already taken their seats. They also looked at Dugu Hong. Seeing Dugu Hong looking at himself and others, they all smile in return. It seems that he doesn''t want to make a high profile today.


    "All right! It''s better to be respectful than obedient. " Dugu Hong was not polite either. He arched his hand at the wolf and sat down. Seeing that Dugu Hong sat down, the wolf''s heart fell to the ground.


    That family, he also visited. But they don''t care about him at all. After several consecutive visits, they were thrown out. It''s a lifelong disgrace. But he didn''t dare to say it. Seeing Dugu Hong now reminds him a lot. The eyes are also slightly moist. After so many years of hard work, we will finally see the light.


    Next is the grand wedding. This bride is really very beautiful, and night rain has a fight. Even more beautiful than the rain at night. However, the bride has never had any smile on her face since she appeared. There is no such festive feeling as being a bride. This made Dugu Hong very strange. He quickly guessed something from the expression of the bride. That is, this woman is forced to get married.


    As a strong man, Dugu Hong naturally knew a lot of such things. When a strong man looks at a beautiful woman, he can naturally use various means to make her give in. This woman must be the result. Dugu Hong didn''t want to take care of this. It doesn''t have much to do with him. He just drinks and eats.


    Most of all, he has to take action against the wolf. So far, he did not think of any suitable means to let the wolf go. You know, this master of the imperial realm can''t be easily subdued or even killed.


    Besides, if the old man could kill him himself, he would have done it a long time ago. Now the old man is very old. The wolf was in his prime. The two are not at the same level at all. Although the old man''s realm is much higher. But the saying that boxing is afraid of youth is very reasonable. As long as the wolf dare to work hard, everything is not a problem. And then there is the giant wolf Empire behind the wolf.


    However, so far, it seems that Dugu Hong has not found anyone from the giant wolf empire. This result is very strange. That''s one of the reasons he hasn''t taken action yet. After all, he never does anything that is uncertain. If he really can''t do it, he won''t do it. There is no point in doing things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to oneself.


    "Dugu, please!" At this time, the strong man came to Dugu Hong again and directly took his glass to drink. Dugu Hong is also very casual to clink glasses with him. It makes that guy even more excited. He didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would give such face. I was very happy.


    "I don''t know how Dugu saw the wedding?" The strong man said in a low voice as he sat down beside Dugu Hong.


    "Well, I don''t comment." Dugu Hong said seriously. This man came to set up his own words, and he didn''t know how to write dead words. If the wolf knew, he would really live to the end¡° Ha ha... "Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t do it, this guy didn''t show anything. Just a faint smile. Then it was to shift the topic. Not to mention, this guy has a lot of insight. After a while, Dugu Hong had a general understanding of the world. Although he didn''t want to have too much contact with such people, as a carrier of information, Dugu Hong was willing to be a loyal listener. This guy was very excited to see that Dugu Hong didn''t show any boredom. So he tried his best to introduce the situation of this area to Dugu Hong. It is very detailed to say their own situation. It turns out that this is the territory of wolves. And he''s just a big lord under the wolf. He was already a master in the later period of emperor Zun. Originally, he was the boss of this area, but when the wolf came, he was beaten up. Then the boss changed position

 Chapter 1639

    Dugu Hong has always been a loyal listener. He only occasionally asked what he didn''t understand. This also makes the strong man very grateful to Dugu Hong. As a young master from a big family, he can listen to his own nonsense with ease. This has not happened in a long time. No, it''s something that never happened to him.


    "It''s said that there is a colorless and tasteless drug that can control people''s nerves. I don''t know if it''s true? " All of a sudden, this guy seemed to think of something and said in Dugu Hong''s ear mysteriously.


    "Colorless and tasteless?" Dugu Hong was stunned and then asked. He only saw it in novels. There was no such thing even in the layers he came into contact with. Although he came to this world, in addition to his closest people, other people are isolated. Of course, the other party certainly does not know this method. Today, he also made this action naturally. When he heard the strong man''s words, he was stunned at first, and then he thought of his own arrangement. However, he was also a little worried that the other side would attack him.


    Although he didn''t know what reason this guy had for doing it himself. However, he knew that once the other side started. He really can''t resist. Although he had been drinking with this guy before, although they looked very close, he still separated them directly in two different spaces. It''s just the simplest form of space. For him now, this is not any problem at all.


    "Yes The strong man said happily. Finally, his words interested the other party. As long as Dugu Hong needs it, he can provide it at any time. Of course, there are also exploratory elements.


    One thing he didn''t say. The beautiful bride is his own sister. At that time, after being taken in by the wolf, he directly brought it back by means. And then a formal wedding. And it gave him a lot of benefits. However, he knew that his sister did not want to. Before leaving, my sister talked to him alone for a long time. Just to see if he can stop this wedding. However, he had no way to stop it. Now the appearance of Dugu Hong gives him a glimmer of hope. If Dugu Hong could do it, he would be completely out of the business. At that time, you can put all the responsibility on Dugu Hong.


    Although Dugu Hong didn''t know the relationship between this guy and the bride, he was very cautious. A person who meets by chance, no matter how high his status is, will not make him so close to himself. There must be something to make use of. So what does he do with himself? Poison the wolf? There seems to be such an intention. But why did he do it? This needs a reason!


    After all, he was under the wolf. What happened between them? Dugu Hong knew nothing about it. Looking at the armored beast around him, I found that he also shook his head. It also shows that the armored beast doesn''t know the key.


    "What do you mean by telling me this?" Dugu Hong asked seriously. At this time, he needs to find out what happened between the two? Or do these two guys work together to target themselves? This person should be very careful.


    "Oh, that''s what I said." This guy still doesn''t trust Dugu Hong enough. Now Dugu Hong''s performance is very normal to him. But people are separated from each other. Who dares to talk about this kind of thing? In other words, Dugu Hong has no grudge against others. What if he betrays himself? It seems that things have become very difficult again.


    "In that case, please stay away from me." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, he doesn''t need to be too polite to this guy. Otherwise, this guy will definitely kick his nose on his face.


    "Anyway, it''s all for the wedding. You don''t need to be like this. " The strong man said with a smile. At this time, there was no one around them. After all, this place is very open. In particular, there was no one in the position where Dugu Hong was. Only in this way can we see the special status of this place.


    "Whatever you want." Dugu Hong stopped talking. He and the armored beast around him spoke in a low voice from time to time, directly ignoring this guy. Of course, he is more thinking about how to find the opportunity to attack the wolf. That''s what matters.


    If he had known that this guy was already in the realm of the emperor, he would not have come to kill him. Even the players won''t come. That''s death. Because the highest player in the competition is emperor Zun''s later peak cultivation. There is still a long way to go to Da Yuanman. This is not comparable with the realm of emperors.


    It took a lot of time for the wolf to take the bride around. When he returned to Dugu Hong with his bride, he was surprised to see that the strong man was also present. There was a little surprise in the expression. However, it was not long before the surprise was accepted.


    "How do you feel?" Naturally, the wolf would not ignore this opportunity. He looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked.


    "The food and wine are very good, and the environment of this place is also very good." Dugu Hong''s reply made people feel impeccable. Can be like this, let the wolf is an instant cold sweat. Good guy, this is eyedrops for yourself! So he turned his eyes directly on the strong man. There was something chilly in his eyes. The meaning is very obvious. The strong man looked at him and then at Dugu Hong. Then he got up and left.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come to disturb you again." Then the wolf changed into a smiling face and said to Dugu Hong. These are all human beings. There are some things that don''t need to be explained. It''s wrong to say too much¡° So, thank you very much. " Dugu Hong arched his hand and said. Two people is to drink a cup later, the wild wolf this just takes the beautiful woman nearby to leave. When she left, the beautiful woman quickly scanned Dugu Hong and a place beside him as if she had done something unintentionally. Naturally, Dugu Hong noticed this, but he didn''t move. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. When the wolf and his wife left, Dugu Hong noticed the place. That place was exactly where the strong man was before. At this time, there was only a wine glass that didn''t move. It was full of wine

 Chapter 1640

    Dugu Hong just took a look, and then he didn''t move. After all, it doesn''t seem that easy to do. However, if someone is in front of you, you can see that the wine in the glass is changing at this time. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice. Yes, something in the glass is disappearing. But the glass, and the wine in it, didn''t move.


    After those things came out of the drink, they slowly dissipated in the air. It''s like it''s never been there. Looking at Dugu Hong again, he was still drinking and chatting with the armored beast around him.


    Time flies, and soon it will be dark. The tens of thousands of people together formed a grand bonfire party. The wolf took part. It was the wolf who took all the people to sing together, and of course drank so much wine. At the beginning of the bonfire party, Dugu Hong saw a young man with dark eyes in a black robe beside the wolf. This guy is also the highest cultivation of emperor Zun. From time to time the body also sent out bursts of anger. At a glance, we can see that it came out of a sea of flames.


    Sensing Dugu Hong''s eyes, the young man in black also raised his eyebrows to Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong saw more disdain in his eyes. Dugu Hong understood that his cultivation was too low to play with others. He didn''t care. After all, he has reached this level before he is 30 years old. And which of these guys is not hundreds or thousands of years old? And the wolf should be thousands of years old now. They can have today''s cultivation, although it is not easy.


    However, compared with Dugu Hong, they are not comparable. Those guys were all piled up with time, while Dugu Hong came all the way. If these guys are geniuses, then Dugu Hong is the devil among the demons.


    Late at night, Dugu Hong took the armored beast to the place arranged for him by the wolf. After entering the room, the beast consciously went to Dugu Hong''s arm to rest. Only Dugu Hong was left in the room. After he waved his hand, the room was forbidden. Then, a small black hole appeared in front of him.


    Then he went in all of a sudden, and soon the small black hole disappeared. Everything seems so natural. Of course, the strong man who has been paying attention to the room outside is directly blind at this time. Because after Dugu Hong entered the room, he couldn''t feel it. He wanted to follow, but he didn''t seem to have any reason. Of course, the most important thing is that if you arouse the suspicion of the wolf, I believe his good days will really come to an end, as well as his family.


    At this time, the strong men really want to do something. But he could only pray that Dugu Hong could really help him. Although he met by chance, he could still feel that Dugu Hong was coming for the wolf. As for why? He is not a beast of iron armor. Naturally, he doesn''t know why.


    Some people can''t sleep now. By the way, fire. After this guy came here, he found that Dugu Hong was warmly welcomed by the wolf. And now he doesn''t seem to be able to get into it. Because he didn''t have an invitation. Most of all, he caught the wolf''s attention. When did this guy reach the imperial level? Well, it seems that Dugu Hong''s task is too difficult.


    Now he really wanted to help Dugu Hong, but he was also in a hurry. There are no means at all. If it wasn''t for the emperor, it would be too far from here. It takes a long time to go every time. He really wants to go and have a chat with the royal family. Are you still on a mission? It''s just that Dugu Hong is going to die!


    However, he really can''t leave now. There is him staring, if there is a situation, there is also a care is not. But if you think about it, it''s all his wishful thinking. He has no way to help Dugu Hong. If there is a war, he is no match for the wolf. Naturally, it''s even less helpful to Dugu Hong. At best, it''s just a psychological comfort.


    "What on earth is this boy doing?" The strong man is really out of his way now. Pacing back and forth in the room. He didn''t know that everything he was in was seen by the wolf.


    "Your brother is really persistent!" Said the wolf, looking at the bride beside him. The bride didn''t say anything, just put her face aside. It was she who forced the wolf to give up on her family. Now, although the wolf''s action makes her dissatisfied, it has not touched her bottom line. Naturally, there is no need to say more about this.


    "That boy seems to have some means. My arrangement in that room didn''t work at all. " The wolf is also a little angry. You know, this is his place. Dugu Hong was able to avoid his investigation. At this time, he was also interested in Dugu Hong.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you not happy? " The wolf looked at the bride again and said. At this time, he is not in a hurry to attack this woman. He wants this woman to give up completely. Then I will follow myself wholeheartedly. He has nothing to worry about.


    Why is the wolf so attentive to this woman? Haha, of course, it''s not humane. From a very young age, the wolf was adopted by a woman who looked very similar to the bride. The woman was very nice to him. Let him always have a thought that when he grows up, he must marry a woman as beautiful as his adoptive mother. Later, the adoptive mother died. He wandered outside alone. When he met the woman in front of him, he almost went up to call his mother. If it wasn''t for the experience of being out all the year round, he would be really disgraced.


    "All right! I don''t want to push you. But today is our big day. You must give me a smile Said the wolf, taking the jug directly from the table and pouring a glass of wine for himself and the bride¡° What makes me laugh? " The bride finally spoke. However, her expression is still cold. This made the wolf very angry and wanted to kill him. But after hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t go down. After all, he can''t do such a thing. This woman is very much like her foster mother. This is the most important reason why he has always been at peace with her.

 Chapter 1641

    With the bride''s cold words, the room fell into absolute silence again. Well, there''s no way to have a pleasant chat. The wolf stopped very consciously. The bride has no idea of speaking.


    "Er... Ouch..." suddenly the sound broke the silence in the room. As the unresponsive bride, she directly looked at the wolf nearby. She saw that his face was pale and his mouth was still covered with blood. At this time, there was a big pool of blood on the ground. The blood is an unusual scarlet. It''s not normal at first sight.


    After seeing this scene, the bride''s expression became extremely complicated. She should be happy now. This guy had a problem at the critical moment. As a victim, this is the greatest gospel. But she didn''t seem to be happy. Why the result?


    So she turned her eyes to the pot of wine on the table and the empty cup in front of the wolf. However, this cup seems to move! She didn''t drink it clean, but she did too! Why is there no movement on my side?


    "What''s the matter?" The new lady asked nervously. Of course, this is also her subconscious action. After she said it, she regretted it. Some embarrassed will face to don''t past.


    "Nothing! You take a break first! I''ll come as soon as I go! " The wolf rushed out of the room. He''s gone! This is the end of the night. There was a relaxed expression on the bride''s face. But soon her beautiful eyes were frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Yes, why did this happen at this time? How did that kid do it? It seems that this matter really needs to be seriously understood. The bride was so depressed that she sat on the wedding bed and did not speak.


    Let''s take a look at the wild waves! He is now in the middle of the mountain, from time to time because of physical reasons, and will be a mountain to the ground. This is just the beginning, and soon the wolf is really crazy. The mountains around him were completely flattened. You know, he is an expert in the realm of emperor. Nature is devastating. Because of his too much noise, all the people who attended the wedding were awakened from their sleep. One by one, they flew out of the room.


    Yes, it''s flying out. It is natural that we should grasp the opportunity to see the situation. When they appeared in the sky, they saw the crazy wolf. One by one, they all covered their mouths and didn''t know how to speak. In other words, their brains are not enough. This guy, on his wedding night, ran out here without the bride and went crazy? What''s going on! No one understands.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also flew into the air and looked at the scene in front of him. There was no change in his expression, just watching it quietly. At this time, his heart was full of ups and downs. This guy''s poison is really not simple! That wild wolf is already an expert in the realm of emperor. He can poison this guy. It can be seen that the lethality of Dongdong is amazing.


    "He seems to be poisoned." Suddenly, a voice came from Dugu Hong. There was a banter in the voice. It''s obviously for Dugu Hong. To be honest, the owner of the voice is also very curious. He could feel that Dugu hong must have done the poison. But no one can find the evidence. Well, let''s see how this guy behaves first!


    "Oh, do you know what the poison is in it?" Dugu Hong didn''t turn back, but he was very interested. His performance made the prince of the giant wolf Empire really hard to talk for a while.


    I can''t say it. What he said before was bullshit. It''s hitting yourself in the face. Let''s talk about it. Hehe, it must have something to do with him that everyone can think of. He really didn''t expect that this young man, it is said, came out of the legendary family. This speech directly digs a hole for the human, but also does not take the slightest pyrotechnic gas.


    "Boy, that''s good!" This guy has nothing to say. He just wanted to get face back. But the more he did, the more he failed.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong replied directly that it was the face of chiguoguo. I don''t give this guy any face at all.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" The prince said softly in Dugu Hong''s ear. When he said this, he looked around deliberately. It''s about getting people''s attention. Since it is impossible to achieve the goal by beating around the Bush, it is better to be more direct.


    "You did it, didn''t you? Yesterday, it seems that you never separated from the wolf... "Dugu Hong really turned back this time. The banter in his eyes hurt the prince. Because Dugu Hong''s voice is very loud. It''s so big that a lot of people can hear it. Many people even turned their eyes on this prince.


    The crazy wolf on the ground is also trying to look at the prince. Although there was no expression in his eyes, everyone knew that he had doubts about the so-called prince. Yeah, they spent the longest time together last night. If there is a chance to poison, his Royal Highness has the greatest chance.


    "You''re... You''re bloody!" The prince said in a loud voice. Dugu Hong just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. At this time, silence is better than sound. All eyes were on the prince. The eyes were full of doubt. A lot of people have begun to slowly retreat¡° Is that you The wolf endured the endless pain from his body and gritted his teeth¡° It''s not me... "The prince has become a little scared. His mission this time is to woo the wolf. This guy is a master of the imperial realm, which is the top of the Empire. Although the wolf empire is not afraid of the wolf alone. However, the destructive power of the wolf is beyond cure. If he did not die, I believe that the wolf empire will usher in a very terrible disaster¡° It''s you Dugu Hong suddenly mended his sword again. At this time, he just wanted this guy to attract more people''s attention. Only if you make this guy dizzy, things will be easier. Now the prince seems to know that some people can''t be provoked. If he didn''t want to show off before, he would not have the result now. Now he really regrets

 Chapter 1642

    "Not me! It''s you... It''s you! " The prince suddenly pointed to Dugu Hong and said loudly like he was mad. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He had finished what he had to say. Now just look at each other quietly. The more calm he was, the more people believed in him. The more this guy criticizes Dugu Hong, the more he is doubted.


    That''s a lot of the time in life. A person who is very down-to-earth in speaking and doing things, even if he tells a lie, others will still choose to believe it. Dugu Hong''s appearance from the first day to now is basically friendly with everyone.


    And people are always so calm. This has become a sign to all people that they will not do such dirty things. And this guy from appear to now, at the beginning of the performance is very arrogant, seems to look down on all people. Then, people have a very bad impression of him. It was his first topic. When all this comes together, individuals can make choices.


    "I''ll kill you!" His royal highness is crazy. He pours directly at Dugu Hong. He''s going to get rid of this guy. If it wasn''t for this kid, he wouldn''t be in this state. Well, now in his eyes, Dugu hong must die. You know, he didn''t come alone. Every prince in the Empire must be accompanied by powerful guards. Sure enough, with his performance, a master of the imperial realm quickly appeared behind him.


    Sure enough, this guy really wanted to kill Dugu Hong. He didn''t need a master of the imperial realm, but now the master of the imperial realm appeared, so Dugu Hong had to die. And the appearance of this also more confirmed the idea of wolf and others.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth. He laughed, yes, very brilliant. His smile made the prince''s royal guard very angry. It was just a mountain like handprint pressing on Dugu Hong''s body. Dugu Hong felt that his body was bound. There''s no way to move. And the mountain like handprint made him feel as if he would be killed directly.


    He hasn''t felt that for a long time. At this time, the Yin Yang and five element formula in his body has started to operate autonomously. Even a seven color lotus grows directly on his head. With the appearance of the seven colored lotus, Dugu Hong felt less pressure. However, it seems that the other party does not give him a chance to breathe at all. Because the palmprint brings more and more prestige. It makes him feel like he''s going to be squeezed into meat sauce.


    Although his body has been cultivated to a very strong level at this time, it only depends on cultivation. Other people''s accomplishments are much higher than his. So, in front of others, he is just a little bit strong ant. It''s nothing to worry about.


    "Boy, can you still laugh?" Naturally, his royal highness saw Dugu Hong''s suffering. At this time, of course, he was proud.


    "What on earth do you want to do? First poison, then find the ghost! Ha ha... "Dugu Hong didn''t finish, but the key point came out. His words instantly ignited the anger in the hearts of all the practitioners.


    Even the wolf looked at the two with an angry face. He''s already committed to the wolf empire. But the other side is still not ready to let him go. This made him regret in his heart. If he didn''t betray the Colossus empire before, I believe that the Colossus empire will help him now.


    "What are you talking about? Kill him His royal highness roared. His performance made people feel that he was annoyed after being exposed.


    "It''s not your turn to be wild!" At this time, the wolf suddenly appeared between Dugu Hong and the imperial realm guard, and one hand blocked the guard''s palm. He said with a gloomy face.


    "Er... You..." the wolf suddenly appeared, and it seemed that there was no sign of poisoning at all. What''s going on? Didn''t you see that he was dying? How to become lively all of a sudden? Your highness is really upset.


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you disappointed that you are not dead? " Said the wolf in a deep voice. At this time, the monks who came to the wedding just woke up, and directly came to surround the two. One of the half step masters of the imperial realm took a deep look at Dugu Hong, and then took part in the crowd.


    "What are you doing? This is all his... No, the poison is his... "His royal highness, as the noble identity of the giant wolf Empire, naturally, he has never experienced such a big scene. At the sight of so many practitioners, they are all masters in the realm of emperor, and even half master in the realm of emperor. His highest cultivation of emperor Zun is no match at all. The guard was watched by the wolf. In an instant, my side became weak.


    "Boy, I advise you to save. Next, you should think about how to explain what happened before. " A strong emperor said in a cold voice.


    "You are only allowed to prevent fire. Are we not allowed to light the lights?" Another half step imperial realm of the master is also Yin compassion said. They were all angry. All along, they have been following the wolf''s voice and making friends with the giant wolf empire. I didn''t expect that these guys were really ambitious. I was thinking of killing them all.


    Even the strong men before that forgot their hatred. After all, if their area was completely ruled by the wolf Empire, they would have no room to live. This can''t be solved at the expense of a woman. Naturally, no one needs to remind us which is more important¡° This... It''s not like this... We are all cheated by this boy... "His Royal Highness changed into a smiling face and said. Before the arrogance, after his life was threatened, he also knew that only pretending to be a grandson could survive¡° Ha ha... "Everyone made a ha ha sound at the same time, which made this guy sweat instantly. Well, this time it''s true. You can''t admit it! We need to find a way to get out¡° Well, I really didn''t do it. " His royal highness quickly explained. He even let go of his own space ring. This area is filled up in an instant with endless natural materials and local treasures, ore veins and pills

 Chapter 1643

    Seeing so many resources of practice, many practitioners'' eyes turn red instantly. Well, people die for money, birds die for food! There are so many good things in front of them. If they don''t pay attention to them, they can''t say it. Everyone''s eyes are on the pile of practice resources.


    After the prince and the guard looked at each other, they immediately made a decision. If we don''t go at this time, we have to wait for more time. So, the two of them split the time and space in front of them in an instant. However, when they went out for a turn, they suddenly found that they seemed to return to the original place.


    What''s going on? They both looked at each other nervously. Did not find the answer from each other''s eyes. Well, why? They have found that many practitioners do not pay attention to them at this time. Many practitioners have even begun to take action. They began to decorate their own space. At the beginning, it is more civilized. No hands. Because there are too many resources! But there were two people who didn''t move all the time. They were wild wolf and Dugu Hong. They were looking at them coldly at this time.


    Well, after they exchanged their eyes, they knew that one of them must have done it just now. They think of Dugu Hong, but they are more inclined to wolf. After all, wolf''s cultivation is higher. It''s a more sure thing to do. But Dugu Hong may have some means. However, in front of them, this is not a matter.


    "Wolf, we come from the heart. But if you do this to us, aren''t you afraid that my father will kill you? " His royal highness said in a cold voice. He really died today. Why did it develop to this state? It''s all this kid''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be involved? Now they just fall into the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement. There''s no way to make it clear.


    "Yes, you sincerely let me die. I must be very grateful for that The wolf said that he bit every word very hard later. As soon as he heard it, he could tell that he was already full of hatred.


    "You... Don''t know good people!" His royal highness is very discontented to say. This guy is just a pimple. He can''t see through like this. What''s so good about that kid? Why help him! It''s a brain cramp.


    "Are you going to give up or let me do it?" Said the wolf coldly. Although this is his territory, his current physical condition is also very bad. Just now these two guys were obviously going to run away, but suddenly they came back. He didn''t know what happened. But he knew there must be something weird about it. The prince''s highness made so many cultivation resources to contribute to his escape. But how did they come back? He really doesn''t understand.


    Both sides are confused at this time! However, this confused thing can not be said. Well, only one person knows best. By the way, the big guy thinks well. It''s Dugu Hong. He had set up space-time nodes in this place before. Although his space-time nodes are very simple. It''s just a simple framework. But that''s enough.


    After all, it''s mental arithmetic but not mental arithmetic! If these two guys react, they will leave in the shortest time. It was because I didn''t prepare before that I followed the way of Dugu Hong. Now they have a shadow in their heart. Naturally, they dare not leave casually. God knows what will happen next time.


    "You think too much. How dare you be arrogant in front of me just because you are just promoted? I''m tired of living. " The guard finally showed his tusks. He has been promoted to the imperial realm for some time. Although it''s still the beginning, it''s many times better than the wolf who has just been promoted.


    "Yes? You think I''m such a bully! " Wolf at this time is also trying to delay time, he needs to force the poison in his body to a corner. Then he was able to do something to keep the two guys. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong didn''t move. But he knew that Dugu Hong certainly disdained the mountain of cultivation resources on the ground. After all, they came out of the big family. Such a small amount of resources is a drizzle for people.


    "You want to delay, don''t you? I won''t give you this chance. " The guard said and started directly. As an expert at the imperial level, he naturally saw the situation of the wolf clearly. Before being able to block his random strike, his breath has become vain. It''s time to get rid of him. Those people are already fighting each other. There is no threat to them.


    A huge handprint reappears. After the palmprint appeared, the surrounding time and space constantly collapsed. And the environment around the wolf was in chaos. He didn''t move, he was just waiting for an opportunity. What about Dugu Hong? He''s on the side now. This is not a time for fun. Any one of the attacks was enough for him to drink.


    Naturally, his royal highness will not let Dugu Hong go. The boy let himself suffer so much, naturally he wanted to return it. Then, with a blink of an eye, he blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!" His royal highness is very proud to say. Now Dugu Hong had no one around to help him, so naturally he was at his mercy¡° Are you sure? " Dugu Hong asked with a mysterious attitude¡° Die His royal highness was angry when he saw Dugu Hong''s expression. Well, he lost his mind because he couldn''t stand the boy''s words. Now he won''t be fooled again. Then, he hit Dugu Hong with a black hand. After the palm appeared, Dugu Hong felt the smell of the wind, which was disgusting. Well, it seems that this Dongdong must be highly toxic. Of course, it''s more than that. Because that palm brought a lot of pressure to Dugu Hong. At this time, his body movement is very difficult. It seems impossible to get out of the control of the palm in a short time. And now he can''t wait to die. As a result, he was in a dilemma. Seeing this, his royal highness was very happy. The boy was finally cleaned up by himself. All the previous feelings of frustration are now gone. At this time, his heart began to sing happily. The corner of the mouth also began to rise

 Chapter 1644

    Suddenly, he saw that the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly, and then he felt that his attack seemed to be blocked. Then he saw a huge black palm coming straight at him. Isn''t that the black palm you just bombarded? Why come back all of a sudden? It seems that... However, at this time, he can not tolerate too much thinking. It''s his body''s instinct to dodge to one side.


    He knows his own attack well. Although it can not destroy the sky and the earth, it can still cause great damage. His own little body is not enough. He tried his best to dodge before he could dodge. However, this is also a mess of Xi''an.


    "You know the array?" His royal highness is not an ordinary person, he soon found the crux of the problem. After all, his insight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "If you have any other means, just take them out!" Dugu Hong had really gone through the gate of hell before. I''m still scared! It''s hard to make a simple node of time and space transfer, otherwise he will be finished now.


    "Boy, you asked for it." His royal highness had a long sword in his hand. After the long sword appeared, you can feel the ice blue light on it. You can see that there''s a lot of poison in it. Of course, this has reached the peak of magic weapon. Dugu Hong didn''t know enough about the weapons in the world. He just felt that Dong Dong seemed very powerful. At least it''s more advanced than all the weapons he''s seen before. It''s human instinct.


    Just as we see the goods on the street, we can judge the quality of them by careful observation and comparison. The quality can be seen by both hands and eyes. Dugu Hong had seen many kinds of weapons. Naturally, he knew that this weapon must be good. At this time, his expression also became dignified. It can be said that there was a suspicion of opportunism before. Now that people have noticed, can he still succeed? It doesn''t seem that easy.


    With a wave of his Royal Highness''s hand, there is a vacuum in the surrounding time and space. Well, it''s not that easy. It''s impossible for Dugu Hong to arrange the array now. It''s really a ten skill drop!


    "Boy, what else can you do?" His Royal Highness has never been obedient since he met Dugu Hong. Now that he has a chance to teach this boy a lesson, he is very happy. In other words, he is very happy now.


    "Yes? Then you can see what I''m doing! " At this time, Dugu Hong had a seven color lotus in his hand. This is his most powerful attack now. If this fails, there will be no need to fight behind. Of course, what he didn''t pay attention to was that the fire was fast approaching. Although he also wants to pile up resources like hills. But after thinking about Dugu Hong, he gave up.


    "That scares me?" His royal highness said with disdain. Then he quickly approached Dugu Hong with a long knife. At this time, the surrounding time and space are directly split. Dugu Hong''s array directly lost its function. At this time, the seven colored lotus in Dugu Hong''s hand began to rotate slowly. With the speed of rotation getting faster and faster, the vacuum state just made by the prince''s highness is rapidly increasing.


    No, it should be said that another vacuum overlaps with the vacuum created by his Highness the prince. And then, the space and time around it just broke. For a moment, the place was in chaos. And that''s the beginning.


    Dugu Hong rushed up quickly. No, it should be said that his lotus, which was spinning at a high speed, met the ice blue sword. And then they hit each other at a very high speed. At the moment of turning, the lotus suddenly became black and white. Then there are two fish eyes in the middle. This fisheye is more like a black hole, spinning at a crazy high speed. The ice blue sword in the prince''s hand began to become less stable.


    His Royal Highness''s eyes also showed a look of confusion. He desperately grasped the knife in his hand, trying to stabilize it. But the suction of those two fish eyes seems to be very strong. It''s just that he can''t get hold of it. Even if he opened all his accomplishments, there was no way to grasp them. Then the knife flew straight out of his hands. Then the long knife was quickly shattered by the high-speed rotating black hole. Yes, it''s broken.


    His Highness''s eyes were full of shock. Well, what''s going on? Can anyone explain that? No one seems to explain to him. And he couldn''t find the answer. So, he turned and ran very decisively. But at this time, he seems to have no way to escape.


    The Taiji map on the sky expanded rapidly, and soon covered him. As he kept moving in the air. This guy really wants to tear space-time to escape, but there is a vacuum around him. There is no factor of time and space at all. So he had no way to escape. In the end, he was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. Then Taiji began to approach him slowly.


    "No... no... no!" His royal highness was completely flustered. The guard who was fighting with the wolf over there also saw the change here and wanted to help. But how could the wolf make him succeed at this time! You know, before the wolf because of poisoning, had to be tired to deal with this guy''s crazy attack. The most direct result is that the body is full of scars. Even too much blood. Now that he finally has a chance to fight back, he will not let it go.


    "Where are you going?" The wolf chased this guy crazy and attacked. By this time, he was completely crazy. You know, it has been many years since he began to practice. He hasn''t been this crazy in a long time. Because the higher the cultivation, more and more people are eating with them. He gradually became cautious and forward-looking. Today, he was forced to let go completely. Originally, he was a very brave person. Now it is to release the ferocity in the bone completely. Naturally, the guard was a little dwarfed. Soon, several huge wounds appeared on the guard''s body. This forced him to turn back and concentrate on dealing with the wolf. As for his royal highness, he can''t take care of it any more

 Chapter 1645

    "Spare me! I won''t dare to fight against you any more. " His royal highness directly prostrated on the ground and asked Dugu Hong for mercy. But how could Dugu Hong let him go? This is a joke. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. He is very clear about this. There are so many examples of killing a snake but not dying. If he plays Mr. Dongguo again, it''s really hard to say. Besides, the cohesion of the Taiji diagram has made his body empty. He doesn''t know if he will be sorry for himself if he doesn''t chase the poor bandits. As a result, a cool color appeared directly in his eyes. The Taiji diagram is slowly pressed up


    "Ah..." the scream of the guy came from the bottom of the Tai Chi picture. And soon there was no sound. Even Dugu Hong didn''t take back the Tai Chi diagram. Of course, he really wanted to take back the Taiji diagram. But this thing is beyond his ability. Now he has more heart than strength. I can only watch the Taiji diagram dissipate slowly. The air from heaven and earth directly dissipates in the air. The surrounding space has also become much more stable.


    "I''m going to kill you..." sensing that his royal highness was killed, the guard went crazy. He tried his best to increase the strength of the attack, and soon he pulled back the defeat. Successfully controlled the battle between him and wolf. Then the fighting tends to be one-sided. The wolf''s men over there are countless casualties at this time. It''s all from infighting. It is impossible to expect them to come and save themselves.


    The wolf turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and found that he was in a state of exhaustion. So he went straight to tragedy. Dugu hong must have no way to help himself. He wanted to look at the beast. At this time, the armored beast was standing by Dugu Hong''s side. It wanted to protect Dugu Hong. At this time, if anyone dares to approach Dugu Hong, I believe he will do it directly. This guy''s fighting power is extremely strong. Before he was not poisoned, it took him a lot of time and energy to defeat the armored beast.


    There is no way for the wolf to resist. After the guy was angry, the fighting capacity soared rapidly. Let him have no way to deal with it. With a few moves, he was seriously injured. However, that guy is not feeling well either. He was also seriously injured by the wolf in the way of injury for injury. By this time, his Royal Highness the prince over there had disappeared.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was recovering. He wasn''t hurt, but now he doesn''t even have the strength to play. I can''t even think about it. Thinking, of course, is a very luxurious thing. However, his Yin Yang and five elements formula had already started to work slowly. This is a very good thing for him. This side of the fire also found this, the corner of the mouth slightly up. This boy is really good! A master in the realm of emperor Zun was killed by him. Well, the boy''s fighting power is too strong.


    "What do you want to do?" The guard was troubled by the wolf at this time. This guy was about to lose his fighting power, but the next moment he hit himself with his fist. Although not to lose his life, but over time, the damage to him can still be seen. Unfortunately, he can''t move now. The body doesn''t listen at all. Before that, I was kicked off by the wolf. Then, he was seriously hurt. Even the sea could not be opened at this time. Naturally, it is impossible to mobilize the source of heaven and earth.


    The current fighting between the two sides is basically carried out by instinct. At this time, the guardian has incarnated as a giant wolf, showing his dignity. Otherwise, he would not even have the strength to speak.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Wolf is very angry said. You''ve poisoned me and asked me what I want to do? This is simply unreasonable. With that, the wolf was angry again. It''s getting better. Even more crazy to punch and kick this guy. The guard won''t let them fight like this


    Three days later, less than one-third of those who robbed the resources are left. Each other has been scarred. One by one, they hide in a corner and lick their wounds. Waiting for the chance to kill each other. The wolf and the guard are unable to fight.


    Dugu Hong''s side has been surrounded by heaven and earth''s source gas. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside. Naturally, I don''t know his current situation. He didn''t know because he had already gone to sleep.


    People on both sides are dying. As the guardian of the Colossus Empire, he suddenly appeared in this world. Or, he was here. I''ve been pretending before. Now he''s really showing his tusks.


    "You..." at this time, the wolf has no previous arrogance, instead of endless fatigue, at this time, he has been tossed by the poison, no normal human. Even if the guardian doesn''t show up, he won''t last long. It''s the guard over there. At this time, he saw a master of the imperial realm appear, and his eyes were in a panic. Desperately struggling to get something out of the space ring. However, his knowledge of the sea closed, there is no way to take out anything from the space ring. So all his efforts were in vain.


    "I advise you not to be against the wolf empire. Otherwise, my Lord will not let you go. " The guard is thinking about threatening the guardian at this time¡° If I am not against you, will your Lord let me go? " The guardian said that he killed the guard completely with a light column. For him now, this guard has no difficulty at all. Naturally, a big hand will solve the problem¡° Do it The wolf is also very single. He knew that the guardian would not let him go. It is a capital crime for him to contact the wolf Empire secretly. Now he can''t live. Naturally, we don''t expect to escape from the guardians¡° Ha ha, you are not my dish. " Then the guardian left. His action makes the wolf speechless. Is he so unbearable? People don''t care to do it

 Chapter 1646

    Time passed by day by day. Finally, half a month later, the source of heaven and earth around Dugu Hong began to dissipate slowly. It was Dugu Hong''s body that dissipated the source Qi of heaven and earth. His body also slowly emerged from the encirclement of heaven and earth. His breath has become much stronger than before.


    "Are you awake?" When Dugu Hong opened his eyes, the sound of fire came. He had been waiting for Dugu Hong to wake up.


    "Well. Thank you These days, although duguhong has been absorbing the source gas of that heaven and earth, he can still feel the situation around him. He was very familiar with the smell of fire. This guy has always been a tough guy. He can stare at himself as if he were a friend.


    "The peak of the Empire?" Huo Huo looks at Dugu Hong with a smile and says. Dugu Hong nodded at him and then looked at the dying wolf. Except for those who died, none of his subordinates knew where to escape now. Of course, no one will come to save him.


    "He''s yours." Fire said with a smile. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be polite. He just reached out and took the wolf in his hand.


    "Hurry up, or you may be too late." Fire naturally knew what Dugu Hong was going to do. Direct urge way. Dugu Hong didn''t waste any time, but he rushed to the previous position. Two days later, he came to the peak again. Because he arranged the array, there were some people in the array who were unable to leave after they came out. After Dugu Hong appeared, he released them directly. They wanted to say something else, but when they saw the fire around Dugu Hong, they all stopped talking.


    Dugu Hong and liehuo directly entered the entrance of the time and space node. At this time, it will take three days to open the space-time node. And he doesn''t have much time left. However, three days is nothing. So he sat at the entrance and helped the fire cook delicious food. This guy is not polite to me. He eats like crazy. He ate the flesh of a five thousand jin beast. I''m not satisfied with that. This made Dugu Hong speechless. This guy, in a way, is like a fat guy. However, there is a certain gap between his food intake and that of a fat man.


    After opening the space-time node, they went in directly without any stop. Then there was the bumps along the way. When they appeared in the imperial capital, it was two days later. There are only a few hours left before the last time. If he can''t appear in that arena, he will be eliminated directly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come back alive? What a fate As soon as Dugu Hong and liehuo came out of the room, they were stopped by the person in front of them. This is the second prince. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong talking with the appearance of a successful trick on his face.


    "Get out of the way!" Dugu Hong has no time to talk nonsense with this guy. He needs to be on his way. Otherwise, many will be late. At that time, he would be covered with his mouth and could not say clearly.


    "I just won''t get out of the way. What can you do? Besides, what can you do now if you rush back? " The second prince is very disdainful cold voice says.


    "That''s not something you can handle." Dugu Hong pulled this guy over and rushed out. He doesn''t want to talk to people like that. However, the two princes, like the maggots of tarsal bone, appeared in front of Dugu Hong again and blocked his way. Dugu Hong also looked at this guy seriously.


    "Are you really dead?" Dugu Hong''s words made this guy''s heart beat. How dare he do it himself? It''s said that his combat effectiveness is very strong. Well, how can a small underhand in the imperial realm threaten himself? Besides, the imperial army will also pay attention to the changes in this place at this time. So he was relieved.


    "You threaten me?" The second prince looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said.


    "Well, you can play in this place by yourself." With that, Dugu Hong flew to the front. The second Prince wanted to catch up again and block Dugu Hong''s way. However, he found that he could only see Dugu Hong''s fast-moving figure. And he never got there. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. As a result, he was serious.


    Then a small boat appeared in his hand. With the emergence of this small boat, it is rapidly growing up. Then he got on the boat quickly. The boat then quickly rushed out... However, soon he appeared in the original place. The boat was very fast. In a minute or so, he came back once. Then go on


    "What''s the matter? The array... "Finally, after appearing in the same place for the third time, he responded. But now it''s too late to say anything. He wanted the guards to help him, but they didn''t make any mistakes at all. Even if the guards wanted to help him, there was no way. So, he was dejected and ready to leave... However, he found that he really had no way to leave. So, after many unsuccessful attempts, he could only sit there waiting for Dugu Hong to come back and rescue him.


    "Why doesn''t the boy come back?" It''s night rain. She has been waiting for this place since Dugu Hong left. It''s outside the arena. She''s here all the time except eating and sleeping. Even if she is not here, she will be guarded. But now it''s almost the last moment. A lot of people have come back. Most of them have completed the task. At this time are standing on the side of the pleasant chat¡° Do you think the boy will come back? " The old man is hiding in a place where everyone can''t see and chatting with the old eunuch¡° It should be on the way back. I don''t think he died early. " The old eunuch also said with a smile. He was not worried about the safety of Dugu Hong¡° However, that wild wolf is already the cultivation of the imperial realm... "The old guy said with some worry. This is all in his empire, a person promoted to the imperial realm, he naturally knows.

 Chapter 1647

    The old eunuch didn''t speak. He just looked at the distance with a smile. He has been with the old guy for a long time, and the relationship between them is no longer a simple master servant relationship. It may be more appropriate to describe it as a brother. This is when there is no one, and the conversation between them is very casual. Seeing that the old eunuch did not speak, so did the old man. They just sat there quietly.


    "Next I announce..." finally looking at the time approaching, the referee felt that there would be no one coming again. If there is one, there must have been a message delivered from the space-time node. Up to now, there is no message delivered. Naturally, there is no message.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a voice suddenly rang out, and then in everyone''s Lengshen Kung Fu, a figure rushed over quickly. If you look closely, he still has one thing in his hand. This is Dugu Hong. He finally arrived at the last minute. That''s enough.


    "You... You are..." although the big guys have killed people, they actually carry a dead man in their hands every time they see someone. It''s a bit of a bad taste!


    "Oh, this is the wolf." When Dugu Hong saw that everyone was looking at him, he threw the body of the wolf on the ground.


    "This is... Wolf..." the referee is not good now. You know, he is only the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm. If you let him fight with the wolf, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose. This boy is in the late stage of the Empire. No, it''s the peak cultivation of the Empire now. But this is not enough to see in front of the wolf!


    Not only the referee, but also the old man and the eunuch. How could this be the result? It seems that this is unscientific! How does this guy do it? Well, I need someone to explain. But now, who can explain it? No one''s coming. Because people who know the situation are still in front of the time and space node! However, Dugu Hong''s explanation seems to have no evidence. Naturally, it is not credible enough.


    "Of course. What do you think? " Dugu Hong was speechless. These guys are just too much. Don''t you blame me? Why do you have such a big reaction when I brought the wolf''s body to you? Well, you don''t believe it! All right! I don''t explain. Anyway, this is the wolf.


    "It''s really like a wolf!" Someone came to the front of a careful look after some hesitation said.


    "Really? Let me see... "With this guy''s voice, many people gathered around. They also want to see how the legendary characters were killed by the boy in the Empire? Soon, they saw the clue.


    "It''s like poisoning!"


    "You see, his face turns blue, and there are a lot of melanin in his body. This is obviously a sign of poisoning! "


    "But what poison is it? How can a master of the imperial realm... "


    "The colorless and tasteless one. This is shadowless poison Someone saw it. This kind of poison is a combination of dozens of the most poisonous poisons in the world, and then it is buried on the ground for at least hundreds of years before it can become a real shadowless poison. They all cast their doubts on Dugu Hong.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, are you all masters of the imperial realm?" Dugu Hong''s next words made these guys collapse. Do you think the master of the imperial realm is an ordinary person on the street? There''s no one else. All of them cast scornful eyes on him.


    "Well, of course not." The referee was the first to react and looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment.


    "Oh, that''s a higher realm?" Dugu Hong now looks like an ignorant country boy. Naturally, he knew that these guys were going to harm themselves one by one. It''s just that he needs these guys to come one by one.


    "Do you think the master of imperial realm is Chinese cabbage?" Someone is very disdainful to say. This guy is too ignorant.


    "..." Dugu Hong did not speak, but looked at the referee with questioning eyes. He''s the official spokesman. At this time, the referee really wanted to kill people. Why is this guy so stupid? They are obviously digging holes for themselves! And he even jumped in directly and helped others fill the earth underneath. Well, there''s no one with that IQ. The referee was too angry to speak.


    "Are your opponents all the masters of emperor Zun or emperor Jing?" Dugu Hong asked as if he understood. At this time, people''s expressions became more natural. Well, it''s all up to now. You understand. This intelligence quotient


    "Then I want to ask, is this decided by drawing lots?" Dugu Hong asked again. So far, he doesn''t know why he won the lottery. At this time, he naturally wants to know the truth. Before everyone looked at themselves like a fool. Besides, I have finished my task. These guys doubt themselves. Well, let''s make your faces louder!


    "Well, of course not. It''s all decided by one''s accomplishments. " Someone stood up and explained with disdain. At this time, not only the referee''s face was completely black, but also the old guy and the old eunuch who had been hiding in the dark all the time.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong stopped talking. Just a sneer, and then stood aside. He needs an explanation. Naturally, this is explained by the referee. However, the referee himself is still wronged! Before, if Dugu Hong didn''t come back, he would have been able to deceive him. Or if Dugu Hong didn''t come back successfully, he would have no problem. However, now the task of others has been completed. If my explanation is not reasonable, I believe it will affect the fairness of imperial Dabi. But this, he really can''t explain. That''s the old man, that''s the emperor''s word. He can''t betray his majesty! As a result, his expression became extremely rich. You can even make a large number of facial expression bags directly. At this time, the more Dugu Hong didn''t speak, the more pressure he was under. At this time, there are still people out to make trouble. Well, he really wants to hit people¡° Did you cheat? I can''t believe I can kill the experts in the imperial realm. " He''s just a handsome young man. He''s the offspring of a big family

 Chapter 1648

    "Well, how good are you at this level?" The referee has no choice. It''s hard enough to look at Dugu Hong and say. This boy is really not a common problem. Every sentence of the words, will own side of the people to the ditch. Then, I have to wipe the ass of these idiots on my own side.


    "What are the benefits of excellence?" Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be entangled in this issue. He''s done it. Now he just wants to make some profit. Naturally, it won''t be too tangled.


    "This..." the referee was really frightened by the huge change of Dugu Hong. This guy wants the benefit directly. But there are so many people here. Are you not afraid of other people''s thoughts when you want benefits so blatantly?


    "What do you mean?" Some people don''t want to, that is, the rich man who has been paying attention to them. This guy yelled at Dugu Hong. He was afraid that no one else would know! Sure enough, with his roar, then everyone''s eyes turned to this side. Seeing this, the guy looked at Dugu Hong with a complacent look.


    "What did you say?" Dugu Hong pretended not to hear clearly and asked him.


    "It''s all excellent for you. No, how can you be excellent! " The guy said it as if he had come over and said it out loud.


    "Well, you can tell me." Dugu Hong said with a meaningful smile.


    "I... ah!" This guy was about to say something, but he was kicked out. Then, the place was quiet. Everybody''s not talking. Who moved the hand? Hehe, it''s the referee. At this time, he was scanning the faces of these guys with a frosty face. All of them are silent and dare not speak. These guys just reflected that they were taken to the pit by Dugu Hong. It''s just... So they all glared at Dugu Hong one by one. This kid is so bad.


    "With your current ability, the second level is certainly not a problem. It will be decided according to your performance Although the referee said something vaguely, Dugu Hong recognized it. This guy can''t be the master. In that case, it''s not hard for him. The old man must have nodded behind his back if he could say that. Otherwise, he will not be able to talk about this topic even if he is killed.


    "Yes! It''s all up to you. " Dugu Hong was also very sensible. The next thing is much simpler. The final choice was soon decided. This year seems to be less than before. Only 8000 were shortlisted for the second round. Then there''s a three-day break. Naturally, Dugu Hong went back to his own place to have a rest. However, when he appeared at the door of the hotel, he suddenly found that the night rain was standing there waiting for him! After seeing Dugu Hong appear, her face is still a little red. The worry in his eyes is not fake at all.


    "Here you are Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to talk to this woman. Before I seemed to be very unfair to her. Of course, before the relationship between the two people is not so harmonious. If it wasn''t for the previous night rain, Dugu Hong would not have come back now. Of course, whether we can walk or not is a problem.


    "You..." Yeyu wanted to say something, but the pink face suddenly turned red, and zhenshou was even lower. I almost didn''t bury it in my neck. Her shyness shocked Dugu Hong. Originally night rain is a beautiful bubbly master, plus the present performance. Naturally, it made Dugu Hong dull.


    "Why can''t I see my sister? I''m here to steal my lover All of a sudden, a discordant voice abruptly interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere here. This made Dugu Hong very angry.


    "I said, second prince, you are not right. We''re in public. How can you say something so incongruous? You make me wonder if there is something wrong with the royal family education. " Dugu Hong''s words hurt people very much. It is obvious that the second prince has no education. This made the second prince very angry. But I didn''t know what to say for a long time. He just pointed at Dugu Hong and couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, they just said a few words. Is that not allowed? These two princes are really overbearing! "


    "Of course, you don''t know. Before, the second prince was aimed at others everywhere. "


    "Well, who calls him the prince?"


    "The prince is also a man! Why is it special? Your majesty has always said that all men are equal? "


    "Perhaps your majesty didn''t know what the Prince did!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were all these things, and soon the second prince was overwhelmed. I want to leave. At this time, Dugu Hong would not let him go. This guy used to treat himself like that. Now if you let him go easily, you will feel uncomfortable in your heart.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing here?" Dugu Hong suddenly said politely. When he said that, the second prince could only stop. Although I can''t say what I think in my heart. Of course, that idea can''t be communicated in public.


    "Do you want to trouble me? Why did you leave with just one word? " Dugu Hong was still smiling. It hurt the second prince.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m just passing by The second prince doesn''t want to say that he came to trouble him. If that''s true, he really can''t mix¡° What happened to the way you blocked me at the time node? " Dugu Hong asked in a questioning tone¡° Don''t talk nonsense. When did I get in your way? " The second prince will not admit it at this time. He didn''t know why he kept asking Dugu Hong for trouble. Dugu Hong didn''t threaten him at all. He''s just looking down on people. This is also the result of his indulgence¡° I hope the second prince will pay attention to his identity in the future. Don''t discredit the royal family. " After that, Dugu Hong went back to his room. After all, it''s a place of sojourn. The room in the hotel is home. Night rain didn''t know what was going on, so she followed Dugu Hong into the room. At this time, those who eat melons seem to have forgotten this scene. All of them are meaningful. After seeing the second prince, I left

 Chapter 1649

    "..." the second prince had no way to stay in this place. Everyone accused him as if he were an outsider. Dugu Hong seems to be the prince of the elephant empire. As soon as he left, he saw the old eunuch standing on his way.


    "Come with me!" The old eunuch said that and turned to lead the way. What else did the second prince want to say, but when he saw the direction of the old eunuch, he closed his mouth. That''s the real confinement. It is estimated that there will be no way out in three to five years. As a result, his expression instantly became extremely depressed. He really didn''t expect his father to treat him like this. All this was brought by the boy named Dugu Hong. He must let the boy know why the flowers are so red.


    "Go in!" The cold voice of the old eunuch chilled the second prince''s heart. It seems that my father is really ready to give up on him.


    The second prince''s eyes twinkled with sinister light. He is not reconciled! He must take revenge. Never let this boy go out of the imperial capital alive. Otherwise, his suffering will be in vain. Soon, the old eunuch left. He''s the only one left in this place. It''s a simple cottage. It''s for meditation. And now his heart is not quiet at all. Then, how could he stay in this place for three or five years?


    As soon as the old eunuch left, he went directly into the hut. Then when the cottage was closed, people outside did not know what he was doing inside. Sensing all this, the old man could not help shaking his head. This is my son. Well, something is too much for him. Let''s see first. How can I have such a child?


    What about Dugu Hong? Hey, hey, he''s embarrassed now. Don''t do it. Because the night rain is in his room right now. And he was tired before, and now he really wants to rest. However, this woman seems to have something to say. But I waited for a long time without waiting for the night rain. It annoyed him a lot. But generally speaking, they are their benefactor. If it wasn''t for the rain at night, it would have taken him a lot of trouble. As soon as I came back, people would rush me. This seems to be true.


    "Well, just tell me if you have something to do. If I can help, I won''t refuse. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. It''s obvious that it''s driving people out! However, if he didn''t start, he didn''t seem to know when he would expect the rain at night!


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to see you. " The night rain naturally has nothing to say. But she just didn''t want to leave. This month, she thought a lot. Although she didn''t realize what she was doing. However, she just feels very relaxed to be with Dugu Hong.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was about to cry. At this time, if he doesn''t know the other party''s intention, he can''t really say it. Many of the women around him are human spirits. Naturally, if he has more contact, he will have a certain understanding.


    "Well, I want to have a rest." Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to answer the question casually. Sometimes, you have to pay attention when facing a woman. If you don''t want to live with her, don''t provoke others. He has a lot of women around him now. Naturally, I don''t want this team to continue to expand. Although Yue nishang has completely given up trying to stop him from expanding his team, he still doesn''t want to have too many people at home. There are too many women. Sometimes it''s a kind of trouble.


    "You..." originally night rain also wanted to create a romantic atmosphere, but this guy is like wood, there is no romance at all. It made her angry. Get up straight and get angry. But after thinking about it, she held back.


    "Why?" See the night rain finally to expose the essence, can be stifled. This woman is really not simple!


    "Well! I''m going Yeyu finds that chatting with this guy is just a self abuse. Simply, she got up and left. Seeing that the woman finally left, Dugu Hong finally let go. He made up his mind not to have too much contact with this woman in the future.


    After all, he didn''t have any good impression on the royal family of the Colossus empire. It''s better to stay away. If you follow the night rain very close, he will have no way to deal with the second prince in the future. He really wanted to do something to the two princes. Though not now.


    "This stinky guy, he stinks! Hum! Girl, I''m not the one nobody wants Night rain back to his princess house, a person sitting in the room, he muttered to himself.


    "Second brother is locked in. What shall we do? " At this time, the seventh Prince is sitting in the palace of the great prince. He is very angry and says.


    "This boy is not easy! As soon as he appears, our empire seems to be in chaos. " The great prince said after pondering for a while.


    "What shall we do?" The seventh Prince has completely lost his square inch at this time. Before the fight between the two sides lasted long, the second prince went in. If it continues, I believe the princes will not have a good life one by one.


    "We should not act rashly now." The Prince wanted to kill Dugu Hong now. But he knew that his father had paid attention to his actions. Naturally, we need to wait for the right time¡° So let''s just watch that stinky kid get away with it? " The seventh prince was very unwilling to ask¡° Wait The eldest prince said after pondering for a moment. See elder brother all said so, seven princes naturally have no way. A man left with some frustration. Looking at the seven Prince''s back, the big prince just sighed. He knew that there was no way to hide the news from his father. And now he has touched that level of opportunity. What he is very short of now is time. At this time, can we delay our time because of some unimportant things. Affecting his promotion is a very serious matter. After thinking about it, he also got up and went to his closed chamber. And gave death orders to the people around him. Don''t disturb him when it''s not very important. He''s going to be promoted behind closed doors

 Chapter 1650

    Two days passed quickly. Dugu Hong got up early in the morning and was ready to leave. This time, we will take these thousands of people to a place equivalent to a small world. This time, it is because of his appearance that the content of the game has changed. It seems that the previous moves don''t work. So, under his Majesty''s control, the game changed. Dugu Hong also got the news the night before.


    He believed that this time it would not happen again. Some things can''t be done any more. If the old man does anything extraordinary, I believe the eyes of the masses are bright. It''s going to have a huge impact on his influence. After eating casually in the hotel, Dugu Hong went out.


    "You..." when he appeared outside the hotel, he suddenly found that the night rain was smiling and waiting for him! Well, it''s like I''m really beaten. But they have always been in control of their own whereabouts!


    "It''s a long way, come with me!" Night rain pointed to the car that was ready behind him and said. This is a carriage drawn by four Dragon horses. That horse head dragon body''s holy beast body sends out the formidable breath. It seems that it is difficult for other families to enjoy such treatment except the royal family. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong compromised. Let''s see first.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong got on the bus directly, the corner of night rain''s mouth rose slightly. This guy belongs to the donkey. He doesn''t walk and goes backwards. Want to understand, the mood of night rain is also surprisingly good. He followed Dugu Hong''s steps and got into the car. With the rain coming up at night, the carriage set off directly. Dugu Hong felt a sense of flying in the clouds. Well, the dragon horse itself is a high-level holy beast. There is no problem that it can fly.


    "Don''t open the window. You''ll faint." Seeing that Dugu Hong wanted to open the window, the night rain stopped him.


    Dugu Hong was startled by her words. However, he still secretly lifted a corner of the car curtain. Sure enough, he found that the dragon horse was very fast. At this time, the surrounding scenery has become a series of extension lines, and you can''t see the original appearance of any scenery at all.


    There''s no one else at this speed. Well, I think it''s easy. Sure enough, the speed of Dongdong is no less than that of Xiaoying. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong leaned directly on the cushion behind him to lie asleep. Seeing Dugu Hong like this, the night rain gave another cold hum. This guy is... She''s very angry, but the wood just doesn''t breathe. She''s almost done.


    "Do you hate me so much?" I think a lot about the night rain these two days. The more Dugu Hong didn''t like her, the more she wanted to control her. This is the pride of Royal people. She wanted to give up before. It was the old eunuch who came to talk to her for a long time. That''s the decision she made.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Was this a direct showdown? Well, i... well, Dugu Hong was also a little bit emotional in the face of such a strong attack. It seems that he is really out of date now.


    "Why not?" Since the night rain has opened its mouth, it will certainly press step by step. If she gives up like this, all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there are too many women around me. I don''t want to provoke any more people. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. Of course, that''s what he thought. I didn''t mean to lie.


    "Oh? Is it? But you seem to hate me. No, you''re not right with the royal family Although the night rain is proud, but as a woman, her observation is still lever. In a word, it broke Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "This is not true. You know, I don''t have any ideas about the royal family. After all, I''m just a passer-by in a hurry. And you are the permanent residents of this place. What do you think is the conflict between me as a passer-by and the permanent residents? " Dugu Hong explained quickly.


    "Oh, really? What if I''m going to follow you? " At this time, the rain at night can be regarded as letting go. Nature is something that can be said.


    "But my cultivation is still very low..." Dugu Hong''s words are very clear. I have no way to protect you now, and you are the princess of the Colossus empire. If there is a mistake, I can''t be responsible.


    "Did I ever say I wanted you to protect me? I just want to go out with you. Do you think I have to follow you? " Night rain at this time is also angry to the extreme. She is a master of the emperor''s peak, but she is despised by a small underhand of the emperor. Well, your fighting power is amazing. But I''m not a vase! What do you mean by being so disgusted with me? There was anger in her beautiful eyes.


    "Since the princess doesn''t dislike it, I can''t wait for it. I believe we will be very safe with the protection of the princess along the way. " Naturally, he didn''t want to take this woman with him. He just couldn''t find pleasure for himself! At this time, of course, he can''t refuse directly. At that time, as long as you make some small troubles, let her retreat.


    "Hum!" Night rain''s expression of knowing you makes Dugu Hong even more sad.


    The next thing is simple. Dugu Hong once again entered the state of false sleep. At this time, a beautiful figure appeared in his mind. It''s the catkins. It''s been years since we separated. For such a long time, he also missed catkins very much. I just don''t know what catkins have become. After coming to this world, it seems that I have never heard of catkins. After thinking about it, he entered a very peaceful state. This surprised the night rain, which was concerned about the changes of Dugu Hong.


    What''s this guy thinking? Actually a face of serene smile. It must not be the woman he is now. In other words, this person is also a woman. She is the woman who brings comfort to Dugu Hong''s heart. Now she''s a little jealous of the woman she''s never met¡° Here we are The two of them are thinking about the problem. It was at this moment that the carriage stopped. The coachman outside said loudly to the carriage¡° Go down by yourself Yeyu is not ready to get off, and she doesn''t take part in the competition. Naturally, I won''t get off. She just needs to show up at the right time after the end of the competition.

 Chapter 1651

    Dugu Hong followed everyone to the entrance of the small world. This is a precipice tens of thousands of feet high. Look up and you can''t see the top. Nature can see only a tiny part of it. If someone hadn''t brought them here, I believe no one would have thought that this is the entrance of a small world. Dugu Hong was also looking at the entrance of the small world carefully.


    Soon, he discovered that the entrance to the small world is actually a slightly more complex array. Integrate this array into the space-time node. It''s all covered up. Of course, this shelter is not casual. It takes a lot of power to blow away the array closed by this space-time node. Is there no place to take advantage of it? Dugu Hong also had this idea in his mind. So he began to look for the key. So much so that I didn''t hear him when I called his name. If it wasn''t for the people around him, he would be reprimanded!


    Then there is a half day''s waiting. Everyone else went to one side to chat, while Dugu Hong sat quietly at the entrance of the small world. Keep looking around the environment, looking for control. But he couldn''t find it... After a long time, he also stood up and began to wander at the entrance of the small world. Reach out and touch the smooth rock wall. I feel thoughtful.


    "Eh!" Dugu Hong''s hand seems to have touched something that shouldn''t have appeared. This let him involuntarily low voice exclaimed. Then we looked around and found that most of the other people closed their eyes at this time. No one paid attention to his stupid behavior. That''s when he focused on what shouldn''t be there. Well, this is as like as two peas.


    If you don''t use your hands to touch it, I believe you can''t feel the difference of this place with your naked eyes. In fact, the gap is very small. Dugu Hong just noticed that he was falling down slightly. Dugu Hong let go of his divine sense again. Sure enough, he found this place is the key. Now he only needs a little bit of divine consciousness, and this place will be opened. As for those who want to be strong, the result of bombardment is that it can only be opened for a short time. Then, it will close again in a short time. This is the reason why we need experts to sit down every time.


    More importantly, this place can run. It disappears at intervals. No one knows where they have arrived. They just know that every hundred years they''re in this place. Then it''s a year. A year later, they all disappeared on time. There was a time when people were paying attention to this small world. Want to find the law, but he just watched the small world disappear in front of his eyes. There is no way to know where the small world is going. Because it''s like it just disappeared out of thin air. There''s no trace.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know that. He''s now very interested in this. Well, when he was studying here and was very happy, someone came over there. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt this, and soon adjusted his state, and stood aside in a low key. Then the thing is very simple, one by one the emperor''s top experts directly made an attack, opened a gap in this place. Then these people are proud to stand aside.


    Dugu Hong and others naturally walked in very cleverly. At the moment of entering the door, Dugu Hong noticed that the place moved. Just because these people''s attacks are too gorgeous, no one can notice this. If he had not discovered this place before, he would not have noticed it. Then this place is back to normal. As for the later changes, Dugu Hong had no way to know.


    He would like to look back inside. However, when he entered it, he was wrapped by a mass of fog and quickly went to the depth. His divine consciousness was also blocked. Well, there are really many gateways here. In terms of his current cultivation and the level of his array, he can''t see the way in it at a glance. If he has a chance in the future, he must come and have a look. If you can go in alone, you may find something different.


    When he finally stopped, the fog around him also dispersed. He was in the middle of a canyon. The source of heaven and earth here is abundant. It''s very special to take a sip. It''s worth the day before. Well, if you can stay in this place for a long time, no matter how low your talent is, you can be promoted to a very high level.


    Before Dugu Hong could react, he felt that a strong breath was rapidly approaching his own direction. He had to focus on the breath that was rapidly approaching him. Soon a huge figure appeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. Hehe, this is a big Mac. It''s like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Seeing this big guy, Dugu Hong''s heart was also flustered. Well, what''s going on? It''s like


    Soon the Big Mac came to Dugu Hong. His huge body made him look down when he looked at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. So he wanted to fly to the sky and look at this guy. After all, this guy is more than 100 meters tall. It''s horrible. Dugu Hong felt very powerless.


    At this time, the black and white lotus appeared in front of Dugu Hong. With his previous breakthrough, the seven color lotus has become more and more pale, towards the development of black and white. The emergence of the lotus also makes the Big Mac feel a little bit of crisis¡° Boy, let''s die quickly! " Big Mac''s talking. The sound resounds through this space. Well, they are too tall. Naturally, the voice is very loud¡° Is it? I''ve never been in the habit of dying. It''s you. You''re so big. You''re stupid. Don''t go home to find your mother when you''re crying. " Dugu Hong said with a sneer Big Mac is confused by Dugu Hong''s words. What''s the meaning of this? He couldn''t understand what Dugu Hong said.

 Chapter 1652

    Seeing that this guy was struggling with the meaning of his words, Dugu Hong knew that his intelligence quotient was hard hurt, so it must be OK. Fighting with this guy with zero IQ makes him feel very unfulfilled.


    "Don''t you understand me?" Dugu Hong was very teasing.


    "Well! You know, the kid who''s talking. See how I deal with you! " This guy is not so stupid. He has a big mouth, and his teeth are more than one meter long. Of course, it may be due to the long-term uncleanness, which makes the mouth smell fishy. This made Dugu Hong hurt himself in the air. Why is this guy so unsanitary? It''s just... Well, it can''t be compared to humans. Let''s lower our demands on them!


    "Well, it stinks! How long has it been since you cleaned up? " Dugu Hong still didn''t miss the chance to attack it.


    "You... Don''t care!" Big Mac is very hurt. Naturally, he knew that he would be itchy from time to time. Usually, when he encountered this kind of situation, he would find a place to rub hard. Then it''s over. Naturally, I didn''t think of these problems.


    "Ha ha, a guy who can''t do his own health well. It''s so funny to tell me that. " Dugu Hong looked at this guy with disdain and said. Dugu Hong''s words hurt the big guy, but it''s just like this. How can it change! So it solved the problem with its fist. That huge head is to blow out a blue flame to Dugu Hong directly. The blue flame was accompanied by the smell of smell. It''s toxic at a glance.


    Of course, Dugu Hong was prepared. He knew this guy must have said it, but he would have done it directly. In a flash, Dugu Hong appeared thousands of feet away. The time and space where the blue flame passed was burned up. It just collapsed. This guy is so tough. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not fight against him. It''s just flashing away.


    "Where to go?" This big guy is not ready to let Dugu Hong go. It''s just catching up. Big guy''s body is very big, but it''s also very fast. He just jumped up and caught up with Dugu Hong. It''s blocking his way. Then there was a big blue flame that burned up the whole area. At this time, a smile appeared in his eyes. How dare this boy expose my shortcomings! I''m tired of living.


    I just didn''t have time to play. Or let Dugu Hong be fooled by it. At this time, it still has quite a regret in mind. You know, it''s been in this place for hundreds of thousands of years. There''s no chance to get out. This is not easy to come over, a guy who can play, did not expect a careless will kill each other. The days after this really did not make it! The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    "What else do you have?" All of a sudden, a voice came from Dugu Hong, who was just familiar with it. What happened just now? Why didn''t Dugu Hong be killed? You know, this big space is burned up. There is no chance of survival at all.


    "Why, you''re not dead?" Big Mac looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. It also wants to know why. Dugu Hong had been prepared before. The blue flame was swallowed by his two-color lotus. Especially the black half directly swallowed the blue flame. It''s just that the process of swallowing is a little weird. The big guy didn''t notice, so he finished.


    "Of course I''m not dead. What do you think? However, I think you are very pitiful. It''s so sad that such a big guy should be locked up in this place. " Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on, he could probably guess the fate of this big guy.


    "Well, you know that?" Big Mac was shocked and said to Dugu Hong. He is really interested in Dugu Hong. There seems to be nothing the boy doesn''t know. Well, in that case, it has a chance to go out. This opportunity is just around the corner. Naturally, he doesn''t want to and won''t miss it. As a result, Dugu Hong''s attitude became much more friendly. Even, he directly turned into a three meter tall, dark and strong man. It''s also for the convenience of normal communication with Dugu Hong.


    "Of course I know. Not only that, I can take you out." Dugu Hong naturally saw the desire to go out from his eyes. However, he is not a fool. This guy''s combat effectiveness is so fierce, naturally can''t let it go out casually. At that time, not only can not bring help to him, but also cause a lot of trouble to himself. That''s not what he wanted.


    "You... Can you take me out?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was all drunk. It''s just the best news he''s heard in years. You know, it''s always yearning for freedom. But after being fooled by that old guy to come to this place, he lived in darkness. It''s just nobody. It''s on the verge of madness.


    "Of course. But you have to do what I say. " Dugu Hong said with a very determined expression. His words let the big guy see the hope, the whole person is different. The body is more because of excitement, and constantly shaking.


    "It''s natural." It seemed that he was afraid that Dugu Hong would repent. At this time, it has been out of order¡° That''s good. But you have to tell me about it first. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. This guy is a native of this small world. Naturally, I know a lot about this place¡° Oh, this one! There''s nothing here. It''s just that there''s plenty of natural gas here. And there are countless treasures here. If you can get one, I believe it will be good. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is a kind of animal called soulmate. These guys are very inefficient. Anyone can hunt a lot. However, they are always organized. It''s really hard for ordinary people to attack them. Once they do it, they will have a strong counterattack. A lot of people died in their hands. " Big Mac is very simple to tell the situation here¡° So it is Dugu Hong understood the purpose of coming in this time. So it''s collecting the things from the soul beast. Well, once you have a goal. It''s much easier.

 Chapter 1653

    "Is it time to take me out?" Big Mac is very flattering said. At this time, he was a huge man, actually bent down with a boy less than two meters. If those guys know about this, they will be laughed to death. However, freedom can be obtained. This is better than anything. Besides, once he''s out, he''s going to hit this guy. Although Dugu Hong is as cunning as a loach, he has absolute strength, which is not a problem.


    "You know, I just came in. And my mission is not finished. If you go out now, it''s nothing at all. " Dugu Hong said directly. It''s time for him to take the initiative. Naturally, I won''t follow this guy.


    "But... It seems that the ghost beast is hard to find. They are usually hidden deep. And they''re always spying on you. Once the opportunity matures, they will certainly rush on. " Big Mac is very aggrieved said. Although it is very anxious, but it also knows that some things are not as fast as lust. Besides, so many years have passed. It doesn''t care about waiting longer. I can get out anyway. It''s just a matter of time.


    "All right, but it must be a big problem to take you out then. You want to ha! Over the years, this place must have been opened countless times. And you have been trapped here all the time, which fully illustrates the problem... "Speaking of this, Dugu Hong stopped talking. This needs this guy''s own brain. There are some things you have said clearly, but he won''t think much about them. But if you are so vague, they will naturally make up for it. The idea must be different.


    "..." the big guy stopped talking. What Dugu Hong said is the truth. He has no way to argue at all. However, he soon figured out the key. This guy must have an answer. And now he just needs Dugu Hong to give a way. So he turned to Dugu Hong again, and there were stars in his eyes.


    "Well, I have a way. But I seem to be very aggrieved. Alas! Forget it Dugu Hong said deliberately. At this time, he naturally needs to carry it. Of course, what''s more important is that this guy won''t agree with this idea. So, he just said it. It depends on this guy''s choice.


    "Come on, as long as you can get out, everything will be OK." Well, it reminds us of the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf. When the wolf was chased by the hunter, he had no way to escape, but he said all kinds of nice words. Of course, we did. So did Dugu Hong. The corner of his mouth is slightly up.


    "No! I can''t hurt you. " Dugu Hong''s righteous expression made this guy''s heart jump out. The whole person is not good.


    "No! I really can''t hurt you! " Dugu Hong was speechless. However, the more he was like this, the more he wanted to let Dugu Hong take him away from here. At this time, he has lost all the baseline before.


    "Say it! Whatever. Don''t worry, I swear by my heart. Whatever it takes to get out. Otherwise, I''m not sure... "This guy is also fighting. Such serious things have been said. Dugu Hong had no choice but to show that he was speechless.


    "Look here." Then Dugu Hong showed his left arm. Then the guy saw the tattoo of the armored beast on Dugu Hong''s arm. At this time, he understood everything. However, it seems that everything is not important at this time. If he does not agree, he will die soon. Then his persistence for so many years has become worthless.


    At this time, although he felt as if he had been deceived. However, people seem to have been shrinking. I didn''t force myself at all. It seems that he has been in a hurry to ask Dugu Hong to bring him. Well, there''s a sense of being cheated. But when he was able to be free, he accepted it. After this short time of contact, he also had a more general understanding of Dugu Hong.


    "Come on!" After a period of ideological struggle, this guy let go of his divine consciousness. Well, since there''s no way back. be it so! Some people say that life is like strong. If you can''t resist, enjoy it! Now he is holding this kind of mentality.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but directly put a touch of divine consciousness into the big guy''s sea of knowledge. In an instant, there was a lot more in his mind. This guy is called kuahai. It''s really a descendant of the dinosaurs. Of course, they are the real dragon people. He did not know how many generations of descendants. Blood is not as good as it used to be. Many years ago, he was cheated here by a very ugly guy. At that time, he just came in. When he wanted to go out, there was no chance.


    At the same time, he also released some goodwill to this guy. He knows, this guy''s heart is very unwilling. But he had vowed before. You can''t go back on that. Now he is really a little embarrassed. Although he just used his brain a little. But this guy''s mind is so simple. It seems that he has never been cheated. In other words, he is very simple. To put it bluntly, there is something wrong with his IQ.


    "From now on, we are a group. In the future, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will not treat you badly. " Dugu Hong looked at Kua Hai sincerely and said. Although kuahai was very depressed, now he had to hold his nose¡° Well, let''s finish the task! " Dugu Hong didn''t have much trouble. Anyway, there must be actions in the future. When the time comes, if he and kuahai can''t be honest with each other, he will take back that touch of divine knowledge. He is a man who doesn''t like to force others into trouble¡° I know that there is a mountain where there is a ghost beast Kua Hai''s time is the time of performance. Naturally, he knows what Dugu Hong needs. Because he and Dugu Hong have already communicated with each other. Dugu Hong''s mind was something he could feel. Of course, only if Dugu Hong let him know¡° All right, let''s get there. I just don''t know what''s the advantage of this beast? " Dugu Hong asked as he walked.

 Chapter 1654

    The speed of the two is very fast, just half a day. Of course, it''s all thanks to kuahai. The speed of this guy is really not good. Dugu Hong only felt that he was already very fast, but he was not one tenth as fast as others. Later, Kua Hai simply carried him to his shoulder. Then Dugu Hong felt that he was really in the clouds. The one I used to have was like a snail.


    When they landed in a mountainous area, Dugu Hong found other people''s tracks. This makes him have a new understanding of these people. Good guy, I met kuahai before, they certainly didn''t. Otherwise, these people would not be here. Not everyone has such a good chance of Dugu Hong.


    "It''s like someone''s coming!" Dugu Hong said in a low voice.


    "They are all familiar. Many of them have been here several times. They naturally know where they need it. " Kua Hai looks at Dugu Hong like a fool. Along the way, Dugu Hong didn''t pay much attention to his identity. The relationship between the two is also very casual. This also makes kuahai dare to speak in front of him. But Dugu Hong was never angry.


    "All right. I see Dugu Hong was speechless. This guy will attack himself every time he seizes the opportunity. I can understand it after thinking about it. Of course, he can understand that, no problem. There''s no way for the armored beast to understand. He was about to explode several times, but he was stopped by Dugu Hong. Although this guy''s fighting capacity is very strong, he is not the opponent of kuahai at all. In other words, the two are not at the same level at all. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want the people around him to fight with each other. It''s not in his interest.


    "Lead the way! What a lot of nonsense Although the armored beast can''t fight with this guy, it''s OK to say a few words. Although his words attracted the glare of kuahai. But he didn''t care at all. Because Dugu Hong is around. How could he suffer? Seeing this guy hiding behind Dugu Hong, Kua Hai''s body heaved a few times and then led the way directly.


    "Do you want to kill all these guys?" Along the way, they didn''t go to meet these guys at all under the instruction of Dugu Hong. This makes kuahai and armored beast very subdued. You know, they are used to dominating. Never dodged. But today Dugu Hong told them not to make trouble. It''s just going on. After a long walk, the armored beast finally couldn''t help it. Kua Hai looked at Dugu Hong expectantly. He also wanted to vent his emotions.


    "Go first! Wait until we see the ghost''s nest. Dugu Hong didn''t say much, just glanced at them. He doesn''t want to be targeted yet. You know, once he does it. It''s going to get these guys to work together against themselves. Even if there are experts around, this pair of fists can''t beat four hands! What''s more, it''s not for nothing that the old master was killed with a random fist.


    Dugu Hong just didn''t want to waste his time. If he catches the spirit beast early, he can also go to the place with rich natural gas early. You know, the atmosphere of heaven and earth in that place is too strong. Otherwise, kuahai will not appear in that place. And he won''t have what he is now. Since they are on their way, they are naturally the fastest to appear outside the cave of a soul beast. Dugu Hong wanted to let go of the divine consciousness, but Kua Hai stopped him.


    "You don''t want to live?" Kuahai is very discontented to say. You son of a bitch, I still want to live! If you take me to the ditch, what can I do? Natural voice is very hard to hear.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong looked blankly at Kua Hai, not knowing what mistake he had made. This guy was so surprised that he was hurt. If someone is watching, what should he do? It''s just... Oh! Why did one accidentally take this guy away? I''m so sorry.


    "Do you know what ghosts do?" Boast sea a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance to say. When he said that, Dugu Hong understood. Well, I seem to be really wrong. So he nodded awkwardly at kuahai. It''s an apology.


    "Hum!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s reaction, Kua Hai gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong closed his divine consciousness directly. Even with a Tai Chi lotus to cover, this step toward the cave. As he walked in, he could feel something in the cave as if he were peeping at himself in the dark. However, he could not let go of his divine consciousness. Naturally, there is no way to know what other people look like. However, with his steps closer. There was agitation in the East.


    Soon Dong Dong, the size of a Weasel, appeared at the exit of the cave. Then, they collectively expressed their dissatisfaction with Dugu Hong. No, it should be a warning. After all, Dugu Hong was close to other people''s cave, and they could not blame him for warning. Dugu Hong didn''t think so. He made two sacred stones, and then the little ones were surrounded by fog. Then a small black hole appeared, and the ghost beast was sucked in. This is what Dugu Hong has just figured out. It''s just a temporary space. Time cannot be too long. It can only last less than a month. This is enough for Dugu Hong now.


    "It''s over..." seeing that Dugu Hong had turned to the next cave, Kua Hai quickly followed. He was shocked to see Dugu Hong. I don''t know how he made the complicated things of Yuanbei so simple? What happened next was extremely simple. Dugu Hong was just a little bit of a runner. After he had circled all the ghosts'' caves here, he left. Those people are coming¡° What''s the matter? "¡° What about the spirit beast? "¡° Why don''t you have one Well, these guys are a little late. Of course, if they knew that Dugu Hong had taken all the ghosts and beasts away in a very short time, they didn''t know how they would feel. Anyway, this thing will definitely damage their three outlooks. However, at this time, Kua Hai''s eyes were full of worship

 Chapter 1655

    One by one, these guys are going back with their heads down. This time, it seems that the previous information didn''t work out. Or... One by one, I don''t know what happened. The most exciting thing is kuahai. This guy chased Dugu Hong and asked him how he did it. Dugu Hong responded with a mysterious smile. Then, there is no then. This makes kuahai scratch his ears. Dugu Hong felt very refreshing. Who told you to hate me all the time. This is the weather of dog days, revenge comes quickly! Hehe... Dugu Hong''s heart was already full of laughter.


    Of course, he and kuahai are interlinked. Because he didn''t hide his mind. Directly let kuahai''s eyes become abnormal resentment. Well, that''s how you hit me... I can''t stand it... Woo woo


    "Well, I''ll talk to you later. Where else is this so-called soul beast? " Dugu Hong was not worried at all. With such a sharp weapon for cheating, he naturally hopes that the more the ghost beast, the better. Then he couldn''t hear. Well, this guy''s angry. They are very old, and they look like children. There''s no one else.


    "Well, I was wrong. You shouldn''t be shriveled. " Dugu Hong then looked back at Kua Hai who had been following him. Although there is a trace of banter in the eyes. However, the attitude is more sincere.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Kua Hai''s face lightened a lot. Dugu Hong wanted to laugh again because of his appearance. After thinking about it, he decided to hold back. Otherwise, this guy is so big and small-minded. It''s better not to tease him.


    "Come with me!" Sure enough, after Dugu Hong apologized, this guy came to the spirit. He took Dugu Hong and rushed out. Dugu Hong felt that everything around him had become a light curtain again. It wasn''t long before they appeared on the edge of a swamp. There''s miasma all over the place. If it is an ordinary person, it must be unbearable. However, as they approached, Dugu Hong felt that the miasma was very unusual, because even when he sacrificed the seven color lotus, he felt a little dizzy. It seems that the miasma is very toxic.


    "Be careful. The miasma in this place is very strange. If you go deep into it, you will be disturbed by the miasma. So far, I haven''t seen anyone go in. However, I have seen that the soul beast can get in and out of this place smoothly. " When Kua Hai saw Dugu Hong holding on, he stopped to explain what he had seen and heard. When it comes to business, he is naturally very serious. Dugu Hong also listened very carefully.


    Two people did not speak, this time the armored beast came out. He''s going to come out every once in a while. Otherwise, it''s boring to stay on that arm all the time! Of course, Dugu Hong and Yue nishang directly drove him away at that time. Otherwise, hehe


    "When I say this, it''s hard for you not to do it?" The armored beast finally found a chance to take revenge. Before, he was too proud to show up. If he didn''t need to come out to breathe, he would never know about it. After all, he was practicing in seclusion. Dugu Hong gave him a lot of cultivation resources. Naturally, we will not miss it casually. He also wanted to advance to the imperial level.


    "Can you do it?" Seeing that the armored beast is very arrogant, kuahai''s eyes are not good. This kid is the one who doesn''t clean up. If he can''t solve the problem, he will certainly abuse this guy severely. Although we can''t beat him to death, we can let him bear the pain of flesh and blood. After all, it is also a way of cultivation. They are all divine beasts. Naturally, they came out of the battle. So they know that fighting is very helpful for their growth.


    "Of course. Or do you think I came out to play? " With assurance, the armored beast is naturally very arrogant. He is not the kind of person who can hide things in his heart.


    "Too much nonsense, hurry up!" Dugu Hong said impatiently. He and kuahai both felt dizzy. It''s a little better to go straight back a long distance. When this guy comes out, it''s bullshit. Naturally, he was unhappy. Of course, his words made kuahai''s mouth full of smiles. He was also very happy to see Dugu Hong scold him. After all, it''s the most comfortable time to watch.


    "Alas The armored beast looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. And then we went straight to the swamp. This thing has no influence on him. I saw a black iron knot in his hand. With the appearance of the iron pimple, the miasma in the swamp began to rush towards the iron pimple crazily. Ironclad beast directly put iron pimple in the middle of the air, and then he looked at it very quietly.


    Well, the Three Outlooks of Dugu Hong and Kua Hai are directly destroyed. This boy has something good in his hand. No wonder he was so arrogant before! After they exchanged their eyes, they were very happy. From the point of view of kuahai, although he is very upset with this arrogant boy. But now, after all, it''s a pot to eat. He''ll be happy if the armored beast has the ability. Dugu Hong is even more so. This is his fighting power! He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the stronger the fighting power of the people around him, the stronger his strength will be!


    Soon, the beast in front of Dugu Hong and Kua Hai collected all the miasma. Then, he put the iron knot away. This just turned around, is very proud of the sea to Kua picked a look. This makes kuahai very funny¡° Well, you did well this time. I''ll let you enjoy it later. " At this point, kuahai''s eyes are full of banter. And then the armored beast will wither in an instant. This situation is not as good as others. It''s too much to be bowed. So he resolutely went back to Dugu Hong''s arm, and he was going to practice in seclusion. Don''t come out until you need to. That''s too much. As a overlord, he was cleaned up and lost his temper. How can we get along after that¡° Well, let''s speed up, too! " Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be entangled in this issue. He needs to seize the time to collect all these ghosts. Then find a place to study it.

 Chapter 1656

    Soon, the ghosts and beasts hidden in the swamp were collected by him. It''s fast. When they were not long away, there was another big wave coming. When they saw that the strong miasma had disappeared. Then they all rushed in quickly, only to find that there was no soul beast. Well, that''s all the ghosts in this small world. They seem to have no way to finish the task.


    "It''s said that there is a super soul beast in a place called Yingtan. If we can grasp it, I believe we should have a good harvest. " Someone''s talking.


    "But that''s the guy who is equivalent to the emperor''s peak cultivation. It seems that we are not enough to see it


    "But if we go back empty handed, we certainly can''t see enough."


    "It''s the pursuit of wealth. Let''s all get some people together. I believe that there are still many people who have not gained! "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, if they knew that the thousands of people who came in here had achieved nothing, they would be blind. You know, they have to rely on this to get more benefits. But now nothing, it means no welfare.


    Do as you say, these guys soon spread to every corner of the small world to connect. Soon, thousands of people came together. When they all gathered in Yingtan, they were surprised to find that none of these thousands of people had gained even a little. They soon found out the key. It''s just that Dugu Hong didn''t appear. One by one, I understand. It turned out that they were all taken away by the boy.


    However, they could not find Dugu Hong at this time. There is no way out for them. Because there is a huge head in the middle of Yingtan. The head is hundreds of feet big. The most important thing is not the huge head, but the enchanting eyes on it. Well, this is the super ghost. They all felt a serious crisis.


    One by one, they all backed out. However, they are not allowed to retreat at this time. That big guy is an expert at the top of the imperial realm. Among them, the highest cultivation was only the peak of emperor Zun''s later period. There is no comparison with others. Plus the gaze of the super soul. They knew they were going to die. One by one, they dare not move casually. If the two opposite people are not happy, they must be finished. It''s still the second kill.


    "You have a lot of guts! How dare you come here! Are you tired of living It''s the super ghost. This guy''s body is much bigger than those ordinary ghosts. At this time, when he spoke, these people all felt the chill coming from the neck. Well, this beast is so powerful. They have no way to resist. In other words, now they are too scared to speak.


    "You have hunted many of my descendants. Do you want to kill me too?" The super soul beast naturally sensed the fate of those ordinary soul beasts. It''s ready to start looking for these guys. In the past, when human beings appeared, they all hunted some soul beasts. This one is tolerable. But now he has killed all his descendants. That''s not what it can afford. Now that these humans are here, that''s exactly what he wanted.


    "Er... No... we didn''t..." someone finally said out loud.


    "No? You think I''ll believe you Super soul beast is very dissatisfied said.


    "No. We really didn''t. We went to both places. But when we went there was nothing left. So... "Someone said to the super soul beast with strong fear in his heart.


    "I think so. I don''t feel the spirit of beast from you. But where have all my descendants gone? You must give me an account today. Otherwise... Hum The super soul beast naturally perceives that there is no breath of its descendants on these people. Then these people must know who did it. These people must know.


    Its words silenced everyone. Before, they all accepted the favor of Dugu Hong. Now if I betray Dugu Hong, I believe my conscience will not be able to pass. But now the opposite super soul beast is looking at himself and others, if you can''t give others a clear account, I believe it''s impossible. Besides, as long as you say it now, it will affect many people around you in the future. And the most important thing is yourself. Once they are targeted by Dugu Hong or the princess, I believe they will live worse than death.


    Now they are really in a dilemma. If they can''t handle it well, I believe they have come to the end. The super soul beast on the opposite side also saw the hesitation in the hearts of these guys. It doesn''t speak. If it doesn''t speak at this time, it''s pressure. I don''t know what to do with these guys. Then it opens its mouth again, and the effect will be the best at that time.


    "You think about it? If you can''t give that person over, believe me, you will enjoy your life. " The super ghost beast finally began to relax in the eyes of these people. This is what it thinks is the best time. Sure enough, it has a mouth on one side, and these guys on the other side start to react instantly. Shivering at it. But no one spoke.


    Some of them want to open their mouths. But before he moved, he was stopped by the people around him. Of course, it''s all done in the dark. They also try to reduce their range of motion. As human beings, they are able to cultivate to the present level, and they all come out of the bloodbath. It''s not because of such a threat that we will compromise directly¡° It seems that your bones are very hard. Yes, I like it. I hope you''ll be able to stand up to what I like next. " Super ghost see so did not let these guys compromise. It''s on fire, of course. It must be to let these guys have a good time¡° Squeak... "A scream is resounding through this space in an instant. Then, one by one, these guys feel the whole world has changed, they feel the endless fear covering themselves in an instant

 Chapter 1657

    It''s not the most painful, or it''s just the beginning. Because the next little scream was heard in their brain. Then, these guys feel as if their brain is hit hard by a heavy hammer. It''s buzzing! And the feeling that the whole world is in chaos. People are bad. Soon, this feeling is replaced by sharp pain. Well, I believe they''re not going to live long.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, the ghost beast said loudly. As it spoke so loudly, the sharp pain in your heads was relieved instantly. Then, one by one, they fell to the ground like they had lost their strength. By this time, they were exhausted.


    "There''s another big one here!" Dugu Hong''s voice came. Naturally, he was standing beside him boasting. The object of his speech is also boasting.


    "..." Kua Hai didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the giant under the super soul beast. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. Well, they''re the natural enemies.


    "You have captured all my descendants?" All of a sudden, the super spirit beast felt that Dugu Hong had the breath of his descendants. There is no way to block it. You know, there''s a way for animals to smell. They can sense whether they are family members from the smell. This may be an instinct for them to survive!


    "Are you talking about those ghosts?" Dugu Hong looked at the super beast with a smile and said. By this time, the battle between the two sides has begun. At this time, Dugu Hong had closed his mind. He needs to use his physical strength to catch this little guy. And he''s ready for a series of things to catch this guy. Before he killed a soul beast, he harvested a soul pearl. When he put the harvested soul bead in front of him, he directly integrated into his own sea of knowledge.


    Then he felt as if he was seeing things more clearly. The brain also becomes clearer. So he killed dozens of them. Then he felt as if great changes had taken place in his knowledge of the sea. He didn''t know exactly why. But he knew it must be a good thing. No wonder people outside want to let them in. Once their accomplishments and age exceed a certain standard, they will not be able to enter.


    Now he knows. Compared with the rewards outside, this is more attractive. After getting the news, Dugu Hong also guessed something. He was just thinking, where did this super soul beast and its descendants come from? Why is there such a thing? What is the meaning of their appearance? As a passer-by, a person who has a certain understanding of the world, he naturally thinks more than others.


    Then, when he chatted with kuahai, he knew that there was a super soul beast. It made him more interested. Since he can capture all those ghosts, it''s no problem that he is a super ghost. He was also surprised when he saw the monster under the guy. This guy can control such a big guy. It''s like this big guy has a fight with kuahai.


    At this time, that kuahai has already shown its true appearance. The two big guys have formed opposition in momentum. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to this. Because the super soul beast is staring at itself. If he is not careful, I believe that even kuahai will end up directly. Of course, his backhand is the armored beast. This guy doesn''t care if he changes. He''s thick skinned. If you can''t, you can directly bombard this super soul beast with armored beast.


    "I can''t help it if I close my mind?" Naturally, the super soul beast soon knew that Dugu Hong had closed his mind. This made its first attack ineffective at all. Although the heart is very surprised, but it still did not show. After all, it''s a fight on both sides. It''s very advantageous for the spirit beast to attack the sea.


    "Ha ha, come here then!" Dugu Hong is like a wolf grandmother. His calmness made the super soul beast hesitant. You know, the intelligence quotient of this soul beast is very high. It can draw inferences from everything it sees. Learning is very fast. Naturally, they are also very cautious. Otherwise, it will not live to become a super soul beast. Being suspicious is its true face.


    "You wait..." the super soul beast naturally wants to release its own big move. Then, the surroundings were covered by its shrill scream again. Then, from time to time, a series of sound waves appear in the corner of its mouth. Dugu Hong felt that the time and space around him had changed, and then he knew that this guy was like a bat, sending out ultrasonic waves. Well, since you are not particular about it, I can''t blame you.


    Dugu Hong had a broken basin on his hand, and then he saw a hacksaw on his other hand. With the movement of his hands, there was a piercing sound. This is not the beginning. Dugu Hong magnified and concentrated the harsh voice directly through the successful temporal and spatial nodes. The target is this guy''s thin ears. Then, this guy''s expression became extremely ferocious.


    Well, Dugu Hong''s way of giving back to others is very effective. This guy is confused by the noise. Dugu Hong also took this opportunity to offer a sacrifice to Taiji. Then this guy was taken in without accident. Then Dugu Hong felt the sudden shock of Taiji diagram, and then the earth shaking changes took place. The two Yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram seem to be alive now. In particular, the two fish eyes reveal a rare spirit. Dugu Hong suddenly had a bad feeling. Then he began to investigate... And then he was speechless. Well, all the previous busyness seems to be in vain. Because there are no ghosts captured before and no super ghosts captured just now. At this time, they have become the energy of Taiji diagram. This makes him really don''t know how to express his mood for a moment. Although he knew it was all his own harvest, he still didn''t understand the significance of it. Then, everything is gone

 Chapter 1658

    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong was in a daze when he was suddenly interrupted by Kua Hai''s voice.


    "Well, aren''t you fighting with that big guy? How can it be so fast! " Dugu Hong, as if he had just woken up, asked in bewilderment.


    "Look! The super soul beast on this side is finished, and the big guy on that side is directly finished. " Kuahai is speechless. He didn''t know that Dugu Hong killed two. This made the opponent who was ready for a big fight fall before playing. Then, it''s a bit of a cringe!


    "Well, what''s this guy? Is there anything useful? " Dugu Hong was also surprised. However, he soon figured it out. If the host is finished, so is the slave. Don''t even think about it. If he had not been dizzy before, he would not have been so mentally retarded.


    "..." Kua Hai stopped talking. Talking to this guy is just getting angry. He moved so easily that the big guy turned into powder. Then Dugu Hong saw a cloud of turbid things appear in the air. Then, that Dongdong wanted to escape... Before Dugu Hong could react, the black-and-white Taiji diagram burst out a strong suction and absorbed it directly. so what? Hey, hey, there''s no next.


    "What is that? What''s the matter with you? " Before Dugu Hong could understand it, there was nothing left. He asked kuahai like a curious baby. Then he saw the frightened expression on kuahai''s face.


    "..." kuahai didn''t speak any more. He didn''t dare to speak. Dugu Hong has become a stranger now. Well, if it had not been for the connection between it and Dugu Hong, now it would have run away. It can be regarded as seeing Dugu Hong''s means. You know, what was just made out is the root of the sacred beast, the holy baby. Although it has not been roughly shaped. But I''m conscious. Otherwise, how can you know how to escape when you are in danger?


    "Are there any more ghosts?" Dugu Hong knew that he could not tangle on this issue. He needs to know more. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Kua Hai just shook his head to show that there was no more. He doesn''t dare to talk to Dugu Hong now. What happened just now was just too much for him to accept.


    "Then let''s go!" Then Dugu Hong led the way. Kuahai is also in a hurry to keep up. Now it feels scared in a single place. It''s a shock. Soon, they came to the place where they met before. There is no way to compare the rich degree of heaven and earth source gas in this place with that in other places. He wants to find out in this place. As for those guys who have nothing to do now, it''s not his research. If I hadn''t saved them before, now these guys are completely finished. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to them all the time.


    "You want to go in?" After a while, kuahai also recovered. He knew that Dugu Hong would never attack him. Because Dugu Hong didn''t care about him at all.


    "Well. Is there a problem? " Dugu Hong had already stepped in with one foot, but his words brought him back. Looking at kuahai strangely, he asked.


    "Of course there are problems. You know what? This is the place I''ve been wanting to enter for tens of thousands of years, but I haven''t been able to enter. " There was no need to say anything else. Dugu Hong knew that in Kua Hai''s eyes, it was more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    "Yes? Then I''ll go in even more. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. This is his temper. The more he can''t go in, the more he wants to go in. He dared to try the ten Jedi on the red blood continent before. Don''t talk about this place. Of course, he was forced to enter the original ten Jedi. If he had not been forced, he would not have gone in. No one is stupid!


    "..." what else did Kua Hai want to say, but seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, he knew that his persuasion would not work. Just let him go and have a rough time! But his life is connected with this guy. If this guy hangs up... He is still very worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll untie you now. " With that, Dugu Hong took back the spirit of Kua Hai''s knowledge. It''s so natural. This makes kuahai a little embarrassed. By doing so, Dugu Hong seemed timid.


    "This..." although kuahai wanted to be free very much, it was after he went out. Now it still needs to advance and retreat together with Dugu Hong. It didn''t expect that Dugu Hong would be so straightforward before. However, he was wrong. What Dugu Hong did was to terminate the contract of the beast. This changed his eyes when he looked at Dugu Hong. To say that he was forced to sign the contract before, if he was still uncomfortable, now all that remains is admiration. He was more determined to follow Dugu Hong.


    "What do you mean, boss? I didn''t flinch The ironclad beast who has been released from the contract is very dissatisfied. Dugu Hong was stunned by his words. This guy seems to be a little silly!


    "People want to be free. You are stupid Dugu Hong said angrily.


    "But I just want to follow you! After contacting the contract, I can''t find you at the first time. How can I mix with you The armored beast seems to be making sense. However, since they have all been relieved, Dugu Hong will not come back¡° be it so! If you want to follow in the future, follow Dugu Hong nodded at him. Kuahai on this side is out of business. Well, I''m an outsider. I did it myself. But you are too... "I want to follow you too." Kua Hai said awkwardly. It naturally knew that Dugu Hong could feel this idea before. Now it also wants to follow Dugu Hong''s steps. He has a feeling that as long as he follows Dugu Hong, his future achievements will certainly be more than that. When there is a good opportunity, it will not let it go¡° ok All follow. You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look. " Seeing that the two guys had finally solved the problem, Dugu Hong was about to turn around and go in. But he was stopped again. So, he is very dissatisfied with looking at the two. Especially kuahai¡° We want to go in, too. " Kuahai and the armored beast looked at each other and said awkwardly.

 Chapter 1659

    "..." after seeing the performance of these two guys, Dugu Hong was also a little stunned. What''s the rhythm? Doesn''t that mean you''re free? It''s not that I''m dangerous. Don''t you go near me? Why do you still... His thinking is not enough.


    "We really want to follow you." These two are very conscious and direct to let go of their own divine consciousness. Waiting for the brand of Dugu Hong. Well, Dugu Hong was defeated directly. These two guys seem really crazy. Originally, he wanted to say something else. But after seeing the performance of these two guys, he just shut up. A touch of consciousness is released again. And then it all happened.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong is not a muddler. Now that they have made a choice, it all depends on luck! These two guys directly turned into tattoos on Dugu Hong''s arm. Then, only Dugu Hong was left. It can be seen how relieved these two guys are to Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong''s step is to stride into this place with rich source of heaven and earth. This is a complex array. Although it was nothing in Dugu Hong''s eyes, it was very difficult outside. Dugu Hong walked in three or two steps. It''s a valley, a huge valley. It''s millions of square meters. When Dugu Hong came out of that array, he felt a more intense source of heaven and earth coming to his body.


    In an instant, the pores of his whole body stretched out. Then, he felt that he just took two puffs, which seemed to be equal to the training speed of the usual three days. This is the holy land of cultivation. Even the armored beast and kuahai unconsciously stretched out their heads and absorbed the rich air of heaven and earth. Dugu Hong didn''t stop him. Of course, he didn''t stop. Keep going. Sure enough, he saw it.


    "It seems I''ve come to the right place." Dugu Hong saw the tall buildings and the human beings constantly going in and out. These people have accomplishments. The lowest is also the highest cultivation of the emperor. Well, it''s really damaging to his three senses. However, this is understandable. After all, the conditions in this place are too good. If it''s not an idiot, it''s natural that it can be promoted at will.


    "There seems to be someone." The beast said a word of nonsense, which directly attracted the eyes of Dugu Hong and Kua Hai. Then he just bowed his head. At this time, Dugu Hong had found that the lake in the middle of all the high-rise buildings was the most incredible. Because the rich natural gas is emitted from the lake. Especially around the lake, the ground source gas was very rich that day. This makes Dugu Hong who looks at it from a distance think that the water in the lake is the essence of the source gas of the heaven and earth.


    So, what makes the lake accumulate so much natural gas? Dugu Hong asked him to find out. After setting up an isolated array around him, Dugu Hong sat down and began to think about what to do next.


    "What shall we do?" Kuahai also saw this for the first time. He had tried to enter here many times, but failed. This time, Dugu Hong was able to enter here smoothly. After seeing this, he was also very shocked. Now that Dugu Hong is thinking, he naturally wants to participate in it.


    "I want to see that lake. Of course, if you can enter the lake, I believe you will be promoted soon Dugu Hong said in a low voice. He doesn''t dare to say how wonderful his isolation array is. If there is an expert in this place, his isolation array is not enough. If people pay attention to his side, they will have no escape. After all, it''s someone else''s place.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Kua Hai was very moved. You know, he had a lot of doubts about Dugu Hong before. Although it was later remedied. But


    "Well, don''t be sentimental. Get ready. I''ll send you in. However, after going in, whether you can advance or not depends on your opportunity Seeing that this guy was still there, Dugu Hong said directly. His words made kuahai a little chatty.


    "Watch it. There is a vacancy there. One of the previous people came out of it. The next time to go in will be in five minutes. What you need is to get this opportunity in five minutes. Remember, once inside, don''t panic no matter what happens outside. Let''s talk about our accomplishments first. " Dugu Hong took back the magic sense in Kua Hai''s knowledge. This repeated operation, Dugu Hong is to let him survive. After sensing all this, kuahai''s eyes are really wet.


    Over the years, all the people he came into contact with were calculating with each other. But Dugu Hong always thought about the people around him. With such a person, he has no mind. If he can be promoted smoothly, he will always be with Dugu Hong. He wanted to sigh, but he was kicked out by Dugu Hong. Just as the position was vacant, he went in. Then, as he entered, the position was closed again.


    "Wow in the room..." after all this, Dugu Hong and the armored beast fled quickly. At this time, he doesn''t want to be the target here. You know, there are too many experts here. Even if he knew the array, he did not dare to fight with so many people. You know how many ants kill elephants! But he is an elephant. He is just a strong ant. There is no comparability at all.


    "When are we going to escape?" Dugu Hong didn''t dare to look back. His goal is the biggest of all the tall buildings. Along the way, he kept avoiding all kinds of people. I finally got into a corner of the building. After setting up an isolated array, he began to work. He had the orcas dig holes in the ground in this place. Yes, it''s digging. After a while, a hole that could hold one person appeared. Dugu Hong took him to hide. And then the upper part was smoothed out. Of course, the isolated array did not leave. After all, it still has its own breath

 Chapter 1660

    Then, he let the beast take himself to the deep place. The deeper they can hide at this time, the safer they will be. At this time, he has no care about the outside things. Of course, there is already tension outside. Because the guy who was blocked reported directly to his superiors. And then there are layers of reporting. It soon attracted an upper class figure.


    After checking it, I couldn''t find out who took the place of that guy. So, they directly assigned people to watch. As soon as the people inside come out, they will know. He just wanted to see who had the courage to make trouble in this place. Of course, he just thinks that a guy who is going to be promoted has done something extraordinary. After all, this place hasn''t been visited for a long time. Besides, they are going to carry out the task soon. At most, it will be a hundred years in the human era, and they will leave this place. Therefore, at this time, we should not lose.


    After the people were sent out, the guy also left. The place was restored to its former peace. It''s just that guy''s bad luck. As for those who stay to watch, they are not so attentive. They still have a lot to do! Can you delay their big event for this boy. Therefore, the whereabouts of Dugu Hong and his party were not exposed.


    This also gave Dugu Hong time to observe the place. After calming down, Dugu Hong began to observe the place. Sure enough, he soon discovered all kinds of sophisticated instruments. Well, this is a very large warship. It''s like the aircraft carrier we often see on TV. This is bigger than an aircraft carrier. Manipulation alone requires a lot of people. Also, there are countless precision instruments on this super large warship. And he''s blind to all this.


    At this time, he also realized his sorrow as a passer-by. Well, after all, people are not omnipotent. At first, he was able to rise in the world with some previous knowledge. Now it seems that he has directly gone back to understanding.


    At the same time, he also knew that these people were the dark star people in the legend. These dark stars should be on some missions soon. Then, the small world is about to leave. This should be a resting port. Every time they go out on a mission, they go back to this place to rest. It''s supposed to be a break.


    "What are these things?" After seeing Dugu Hong''s serious expression, the armored beast was also nervous. He also wanted to know that these things seemed to glitter everywhere, which made Dugu Hong very cautious.


    "These things can turn the world we live in into ashes in an instant." Dugu Hong said heavily. After all, compared with these advanced weapons, they are just barbarians. There is no comparability at all. And what he''s going to do next is have a lot to do with these things. No wonder the generals before them were very afraid of the dark stars. Not only are they very difficult to deal with, but more importantly, their combat effectiveness is also extremely fierce.


    "Er..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the armored beast looked at Dugu Hong in horror. He doesn''t know why these things are so powerful. But he knew that Dugu Hong was right.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not out of control yet. " Seeing that the beast was worried, Dugu Hong comforted him. Although it''s just the two of them, he doesn''t want the panic to spread. Besides, he is not a quitter.


    "Well." After Dugu Hong said that, the armored beast was relieved. However, the expression is still very dignified. Because Dugu Hong didn''t show a smile until now.


    "Next I''m going to learn how to use these things. You don''t want to come out for the time being. " Dugu Hong took away the beast and then dived into the interior of the warship. He''s going to start learning. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Soon, he caught an operator. Dugu Hong couldn''t understand this guy''s mouth. However, he did a very simple thing, that is, he directly opened this guy''s sea of knowledge. Then, with a touch of divine awareness, he soon mastered everything this guy had mastered. What''s worse is practice. Then he did the same. In less than a month, he knew about the control of the warship. Of course, it was almost discovered several times. This has also brought him a lot of help. These people became his loyal subordinates.


    This is the advantage of primitive backwardness. He has direct control over these people''s minds. So, it''s easy to manipulate these things. At the same time, he also had a basic understanding of this warship. This is a fleet. Commander is a guy named snakehead black. This guy has the highest cultivation of the imperial realm. It doesn''t even take him long to reach a higher level. One of the great advantages of the dark star people is that they don''t have any bottlenecks in their cultivation. As long as the accumulation of energy enough, they can be smoothly promoted.


    Of course, if that snakehead black knows, there must be a lot of ideas. Now he is at a critical moment. Naturally, I don''t know what happened outside. And he is also facing a huge problem. It seems that there is not enough energy. How could this happen? You know, this energy is what he brought back for his promotion. However, things seem to have changed now. Let him have a kind of not up and not down feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Snakehead black sat in the training room, very puzzled to himself. He had checked the whole warship before, but he didn''t find any abnormality. All the people on the warship did their jobs. And the operation of the warship is normal. There are so many people in the cultivation pool. However, it seems that something is wrong. But he can''t be here now. That''s the point. Therefore, it is really not easy to find out what happened in a short time¡° Almost Dugu Hong has already studied the whole warship. He knew that the huge lake before was the energy pool. They brought it back from the outside

 Chapter 1661

    At this time, Dugu Hong was studying the origin of the rich heaven earth source gas in the energy pool. He also wanted to know the principle of Dongdong. With this, all the people around him could achieve the highest cultivation in a very short time. This is a very good thing. He won''t just miss it. But now he has no way to get close to the lake. Because now there are more and more security forces in that place. It seems that the senior management has seen that there is a problem.


    He now wants to let kuahai can smooth promotion, and then smooth escape. In this way, there will be a strong presence around him. At that time, even the old man must be polite when he sees himself. Then he at least had the right to speak in this intermediate empire. You don''t have to look at people''s faces anymore.


    Finally, he found something. You know, it''s easy to find a gap if you have mental arithmetic but not mental arithmetic. He found that although the speed of those guards changing shifts was very fast, there was still a gap of one to two minutes. If he can enter the lake in one or two minutes, he will have a chance to understand the key. After observing carefully for two days, Dugu Hong was ready to start. Once he has decided something, he will put it into action quickly. He decided to sleep in the middle of the night the next day, when people are most likely to be sleepy. And these dark star people are the same as human beings. At this time, there will be basically no one out of the activities.


    Time so quietly came to midnight. After telling the beast not to move, Dugu Hong began to prepare for action. By this time, the group of soldiers was a little hazy. Another group of soldiers was on their way. With a click coming from the time announcer, the two soldiers instantly woke up from their confused state. Then there was a line to leave.


    The opportunity came. Dugu Hong carefully arranged a mobile isolation array beside him. Just over thirty seconds later, he appeared at the edge of the lake. Well, this place is so attractive. Dugu Hongdu is going to be intoxicated. However, the more this time, the more he needs a sober brain. Try to control your emotions.


    Then open your eyes, the kind of perspective. Soon he found that the rich air from heaven and earth seemed to be blocked by the invisible light. Those flowing out are all finished from the gap of light. And these light gaps are not enough for him to go in and out. At this time, he needs to observe carefully. Two minutes passed quickly. Another group of soldiers also began to stand guard at this time.


    Because of unexpected reasons, they did not think that there was a pair of eyes behind them at this time looking at their most sacred place. Well, if you know. I don''t know how they will feel. It must be bad anyway. These soldiers on guard certainly don''t need too much consideration now. After observing here for a long time. Finally, he also found something.


    All the light in this place is regular. Every ten minutes or so, there will be a slightly larger gap. The location of this gap is not so certain. However, basically, there is not much difference in the position. It''s either the last or the next. Basically, after observing for ten minutes, Dugu Hong had a little understanding of the outermost layer. Then he looked inside again.


    Two hours later, it was not long before dawn. He''s already observed a considerable depth. Close your eyes, in the mind when will see before, observed after all given again, found no problem. Then Dugu Hong opened his eyes and looked around. And then it just jumped in. After he went in, there was no change in the place. There was no movement even in the middle of the lake. It''s as if no one ever showed up. Of course, it didn''t disturb the guards of this place. And those alarm systems.


    In more than ten seconds, Dugu Hong appeared in a deep place. It''s not far from the core. At this time, he stopped and began to feel carefully. He was watching when he was on his way. It''s just a short time. He has no way to know the key. At the limit of the previous observation, we can see more clearly at this time. And he didn''t have much time to stay where he was. Because if he doesn''t move for more than three seconds, he will be swept by the light. So what happens? He doesn''t know now. However, the result must be very bad.


    So he followed up with careful observation, plus his previous experience. Keep going deep and fast. I was almost swept by the light several times. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and small action, he would have been knocked down. After a few cold sweats, Dugu Hong had a certain understanding of the law of light. Well, in fact, the more you go inside, the faster you go to the East. One who is not careful will be killed. Therefore, these people will be very relieved. They never dreamed that Dugu Hong had eyes that no one else had. Well, that''s the most important reason why he''s here.


    It''s finally over. Dugu Hong felt that there was no light moving in this area. My heart is also a little relaxed. However, the more unknown it is, the more careful it is. This place belongs to an absolute vacuum. If it wasn''t for the fact that Dugu Hong was able to reach a state where he didn''t need to breathe. There''s no way to survive in this place. And this place is full of darkness. It''s like the death star in the lonely sky. There is no life at all.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was also in a daze. This place is simply not worth any money. But why can we gather so much natural gas? What''s more, is it the only way for the dark star people to achieve their present glory? After shaking his head for a while, Dugu Hong put some unrealistic ideas behind him. He needs to observe everything here carefully

 Chapter 1662

    Sure enough, Dugu Hong found out. This absolute vacuum, this dark place, has a high-speed rotating thing like a ball. There are millions of small ball like Dongdong spinning inside the Dongdong. Every time they rotate, the volume of Dongxing will change. It''s like a little fish breathing.


    That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that with Dong Dong''s breathing, Dugu Hong even felt the signs of violence in his body. This made him close his cultivation quickly. Well, this Dongdong seems to have a natural sense of energy. So, how can we take this thing back to our own? This idea began to appear in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    At this time, the Yin-Yang and five elements formula in his body has been unconsciously running. He seems to have mastered this skill without much research. Now I think it''s an unexpected result. And every time it encounters a situation, it can operate autonomously. After every independent operation, it will bring him unexpected benefits. If he controls it intentionally, this skill is to accumulate some source Qi of heaven and earth. Other functions don''t seem to matter. Now it''s running on its own. He has a feeling that he can definitely get something.


    At this time, he wanted to mobilize the black-and-white Taiji diagram which had occupied a considerable space in the sea of consciousness. However, no matter how he was transferred, others just ignored him. It left him speechless. After thinking about it, I decided to give up. But at the moment he gave up, the taijitu began to move. Well, Dugu Hong is completely speechless. This thing belongs to donkey. Holding on and going backwards. There''s no one else. All right, whatever you want!


    It''s like a child at home. If you force him to do something, you can''t do it. Because they all feel that you are old and nothing can keep up with the times. Then, naturally, people don''t want to entangle with you too much. However, when you don''t ask others. He came back and did what you thought. Well, you can''t reason with them. Sometimes it seems that there is a certain reason to let it go.


    Soon, the Tai Chi diagram appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. And then I started to tell you the rotation. After the little ball sensed the Taiji picture telling the rotation, it seemed that it had encountered something terrible. The movement stopped in a flash. Including the millions of little balls inside, they all stopped for a moment. It''s like seeing something that can control them. One by one straight kneel!


    Dugu Hong was also stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems that we should not develop in this direction! However, now he has no way to control the rhythm of the scene. He can only be a very clever audience now. Looking at what happened in front of him, he couldn''t do anything. Now he is the most idle person among them.


    Well, I''ll be an audience once. Dugu Hong gave up his thought and stood quietly watching what was going to happen. Sure enough, the Tai Chi diagram didn''t disappoint him. After telling you to spin, it turns into two small fish wandering in the dark world. It''s like it''s in the water. Especially when the white fish, at this time is constantly toward the ball close. And the little ball was shivering at this time and didn''t have the courage to move.


    Dugu Hong was also puzzled that Dong Dong had been so strong before. But now it doesn''t seem like that. I was deterred by the Yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram I created. Of course, this is not the end result. Because the little white fish began to swim around the ball. Although the speed is not fast, but the ball is afraid to have any small action. Just shivering there.


    Finally, the little white fish attacked the little ball under the gaze of Dugu Hong. It''s an attack, but it''s just hitting the little ball. Then, he didn''t wait for the shocking collision that Dugu Hong thought. On the contrary, nothing happened. Then Dugu Hong saw that there was one more thing in the eyes of the little white fish. It was the little ball. Well, it turns out that they are one. After the little ball was collected by the little white fish.


    The small fish of black and white instantly fused together. Then, the high-speed rotating Taiji diagram is more flexible. The next thing becomes very simple. The Tai Chi diagram returned to Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge again. There was nothing on his side, but there had been earth shaking changes outside at this time. First of all, the snakehead is black. This guy has already felt the rapid decrease of the source gas of heaven and earth.


    Now there is a bigger problem. That is, the source gas of heaven and earth that had gathered together began to spread rapidly around at this time. There''s no more speed! Before he could control it, the huge lake dried up in half. And then the other half is ablating rapidly. Of course, the direction of ablation seems to be moving towards the interior. This also made him look inside the lake. He also wanted to see who could destroy his treasure under his nose. You know, this is the ultimate means of their dark star people. If this is cracked, their dream of conquering the universe will be interrupted.


    And he''s going to have a very painful ending. As a commander in chief, he naturally wants to live a brilliant life. I don''t want to live in the dark at all. Over the years, he has been constantly opening up territory. However, now there is no such thing that can make him and his subordinates recover quickly. There is no way to fight after that. In the end, his fleet will be completely submerged. Then, there will be a huge hidden danger in the future of the dark star man. And all this was brought to him by the one here. Now he just wants to see who this person is. In other words, he has thought of several candidates. Now it''s a verification process. But can he really guess the final result? As we all know, it must be impossible. Then, the next battle is the most important

 Chapter 1663

    A month later, the half of the source gas of heaven and earth gradually dispersed. A figure appeared inside. It was Dugu Hong. At this time, with the help of the Taiji diagram, he has completely absorbed all the source Qi of heaven and earth. Originally, his accomplishments would soon be promoted to the realm of emperor Zun. Well, it''s the highest cultivation of emperor Zun. It''s a big realm.


    "It''s you?" After seeing Dugu Hong, snakehead black was not surprised at all. Because among their goals, Dugu Hong was ahead. Although this person appeared for a short time. However, Dugu Hong''s progress is too fast. All of their intelligence personnel listed Dugu Hong as the key observation object. Naturally, they are familiar with the information about Dugu Hong.


    "Do you know me?" Dugu Hong was also stunned, and then he said. It seems that he only met this guy in the information. But people know who they are as soon as they meet. It seems that it is not easy for him to accept.


    "Dugu Hong." Snakehead black is very determined to call out the name of Dugu Hong. At this time, he has been waiting for a month to completely eliminate the previous irritability. Of course, he also informed the headquarters of the news here. Although he didn''t know the real reason, he naturally had to report the accident in time. Up to now, the superior has not given him a formal reply. So, now he is not worried at all. Now Dugu Hong appears. He seems to know why.


    "Snakehead black." Dugu Hong also said with a smile. His words let snakehead black is also one Leng, but soon also relieved. It seems that this fast rising guy will become their old enemy. The future battle will be between them. As for other people, it''s no longer a concern. It''s just a matter of time. Just like Cao Cao''s evaluation of Liu Biao in Jingzhou, that is the skeleton in the grave. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Of course, it''s nothing to worry about. It''s the guy who hasn''t grown up that really gives them a headache.


    Seeing this guy just in a daze, he was relieved. Dugu Hong also looked up at him a lot. I''ve taken away the core of them. He can be so calm. It can be seen that people of this race are not simple.


    "You can''t live anymore." Snakehead black is very calm said. Although he was very angry at this time, he was able to keep calm. This fully shows his perseverance.


    "Ha ha, that''s not sure." Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. For snakehead black, he should have believed it. But now he''s starting to disbelieve. A lot of things are going in the direction of good for him. He has this confidence. If he can make it through, he believes that things in the future will be easy to do.


    "Yes? Those are the top masters of the Empire. There is no one who respects the realm of the emperor. And you are the peak of emperor Zun. If you can escape from them smoothly, I promise not to pursue you. " The snakehead black pointed to the tens of thousands of Empire peak experts who had gathered there and said. When he saw the crowd, Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, he was shocked by this day. You know, these people are able to pile themselves up with piles. Not to mention let yourself abuse others. There''s no possibility of that.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong''s expression made the snakehead black and clear. Well, that''s how I''m going to embarrass you. Anyway! Hehe, everyone has the idea of playing tricks on others. Even this is a giant snakehead black. Now his face was full of smiles. It was as if the lost bead had little effect.


    "Is that true?" Dugu Hong''s words suddenly caught snakehead black by surprise. It''s like this kid has a way to deal with it. Can the boy escape smoothly from the hands of tens of thousands of people? This is simply impossible. Even if he wants to escape from the tens of thousands of dark star people, he needs to pay a considerable price. What''s more, this boy has just been promoted to the top of emperor Zun. Even for their own cultivation has not had time to consolidate. If you can, it''s a big joke.


    "Of course what I said is true." Snakehead black smell speech is disdainful to say.


    "You mean if I can get away from them, then you won''t pursue me?" Dugu Hong confirmed what he had heard. Sure enough, the snakehead nodded again.


    "You''d better swear by your heart! Otherwise, I can''t believe someone I just met. " Dugu Hong immediately changed into an expression that I don''t believe you. His expression made snakehead black very angry. Well, this guy is the one who needs beating. It seems that we can''t let him know what is powerful.


    "Yes. No problem! " Snakehead said with gnashing teeth. Then he swore with his heart. Seeing that he had finished the oath, Dugu Hong was relieved. No one in this world dares to disobey his own mind. Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t know was that the dark star didn''t care about it at all. Because they are against the way of heaven. Even they constantly challenge the way of heaven. The destruction of the planets is proof.


    However, when Dugu Hong came to this world, he was confused by the so-called Daoxin oath. Instead, he fell into the trap of this guy. If Dugu Hong knew that the oath of snakehead black had no effect at all, he would not do it. Then, naturally, Dugu Hong went to the team of tens of thousands of people with full confidence. He''s going to give these guys a good pit.


    Of course, snakehead black also wants to see where Dugu Hong''s self-confidence comes from. He was able to get into the lake without knowing it and get the beads away. This shows that Dugu Hong has abilities that others don''t have. If you can take this boy back to you, you may be able to atone for your sins! Therefore, he didn''t do it to Dugu Hong himself. Dugu Hong didn''t let him down either. However, the tens of thousands of people heard that Dugu Hong wanted to single out tens of thousands of them. One by one, they all showed indignation. You know, they''ve always been very proud. They have never been so despised. I was despised by a kid today. Although this boy''s cultivation reached the peak of the realm of emperor in a short time. However, so many of them are not joking.

 Chapter 1664

    Before Dugu Hong came near, he felt the endless anger from these guys. Yes, no one will be so despised. Well, now that I have made my choice, there is no room for maneuver. Naturally, Dugu Hong was not a master who could accommodate people. Now he has started to do it.


    The tens of thousands of people directly surrounded Dugu Hong. That''s a barrier! Looking at the dark crowd around him, Dugu Hong''s mouth showed a smile. If these guys aren''t like that, he might take some trouble. Now he doesn''t have to worry at all. Then he began to move. Then I saw him shuttling through the crowd like a butterfly. It''s like these guys don''t exist.


    "No, let''s get out of here. There''s something strange about this kid''s methods. " These people grew up in the middle of fighting. Naturally, problems will be found in a very short time. The tens of thousands of people scattered in a flash. It''s already black and white, but now it''s scattered, and it''s filling up this large area. After seeing this, Dugu Hong just smiles. Now that it''s started. They found the problem late. Therefore, Dugu Hong was still like a fish swimming in the water, passing by these people very quickly. That''s not the speed.


    But these guys seem to have not found Dugu Hong. Let Dugu Hong walk by them without any reaction. Well, these guys are on fire, too. So dozens of people began to rush towards Dugu Hong. They''re going to go wild. Since there are so many people, they can''t stop Dugu Hong. Then they are going to overthrow Dugu Hong to Lei. In any case, it''s a great achievement to succeed. Because they all peep at snakehead black. I found that the general didn''t seem to have any aversion to their actions. It''s not disgust, it''s support.


    "Just in time!" See these guys dozens, hundreds of a group of rushed to their own. Then bombard yourself with the most powerful attack. You know, these guys have been to war. Their attack is not a simple one plus one problem. It increases in geometric multiples. However, it was difficult for Dugu Hong. If he is still the cultivation of the former empire, maybe he will play some role. But now he has reached the peak of the realm of emperor. Naturally, we don''t need to think about this any more.


    Because the fighting capacity has soared too much. There''s no way to get close to these guys one by one. Most importantly, Dugu Hong also arranged a series of isolated array around him. So, these guys can''t attack him at all. Every time he approached, he was skillfully avoided by Dugu Hong. On the contrary, because of the large number of people, so many of them are evaded, and the attacks that are counterattacked can naturally hurt people.


    It''s just that in less than a year''s time, hundreds of these tens of thousands of people were mistakenly injured by their own attacks. Then, their attacks are more careful. One by one, they all flew into the air. And then the attack was like a bomber throwing a bomb at the ground. The ground was filled with smoke. Dugu Hong''s figure was also wrapped by the smoke. And then these guys all have smiles on their faces. The action on the hand is more fierce.


    Mountain peaks were blown flat. There was thick smoke everywhere. The smile on their faces became more and more obvious. If this kind of carpet bombardment can''t kill Dugu Hong, I believe they have no way to target Dugu Hong. Of course, they can also use the most advanced weapons against Dugu Hong. But they couldn''t pull that face down. This has been more than bullying less. If they rely on advanced weapons again, if it is really spread out, they will not be able to see people in the future.


    "Everybody, when are you going to play?" Suddenly they heard a banter coming from behind them. Then, one by one, they looked back in horror. He was surprised to find that Dugu Hong was standing quietly behind them. At this time, people have successfully rushed out of the encirclement. And then they bombarded the place. It''s a shame.


    Soon they would surround Dugu Hong again. But it was stopped by snakehead black. If he wants his men to keep up. Dugu Hong is sure to die. If you don''t die, these guys won''t give in. That''s not what he wants to see. Besides, he also wanted to buy Dugu Hong! Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be forced too hard.


    "All right. What else do you have to say? It''s a shame. It''s a shame. " Black snakehead is very dissatisfied with the loud said. When he opened his mouth, these guys all drooped their heads and stopped talking. What a shame. They haven''t killed themselves yet. If it''s a killer, I''m afraid there are not many people who can stand now.


    "Well, may I go?" Dugu Hong looked at the snakehead and asked. He has seen that the guy named snakehead black is not ready to let him go at all. So, at this time, he has made all kinds of preparations. Although this snakehead black is very strong, he still needs to make preparations. Even if it''s a simple fight and then he''s killed, he''s going to fight.


    "What do you say?" The snakehead looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked. He was not ready to release Dugu Hong. Tens of thousands of people on his side are not his opponents. If the boy goes away and runs to be his enemy, then he will be a mortal enemy. The most important thing is that Dugu Hong has already known their existence. Once the news is spread, there will be no peace on their side. Now that bead has been taken away by Dugu Hong. The bead must be brought back. Will Dugu Hong honestly return the things? The answer is No.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me go. But I''m curious. Is your oath to Daoxin useless at all? " Now Dugu Hong seems to be reacting. Naturally, we need to make it clear. Once he reacts, he knows that we often hear a lot of people swearing, but the more so, the less valuable their vows are. For the sake of interests, the oath has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 1665

    "Ha ha ha ha..." hearing Dugu Hong''s words, only the black snakehead laughed wildly. Well, Dugu Hong knew little about them. That''s what made him happy. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just quietly looked at this guy and laughed wildly. Well, don''t you just want to make me angry? Hey, hey, I just don''t fall for it. Didn''t you do the same before?


    "Boy, it''s a good determination!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t cooperate, snakehead black over there also took away the laughter. After all, he won''t do anything that can''t hurt his opponent. Otherwise, he would not be able to reach the level he is today.


    "You can''t stop me." Dugu Hong said faintly. His words make snakehead black very angry, this boy is too arrogant.


    "Do you think you can escape from me if you advance to a big level?" Snakehead black changed a pair of smiling expression to say. Now he is the hunter, and Dugu Hong is his prey. He is now watching how his prey struggles in front of his eyes.


    "Not so, but it seems that your whole warship can follow my command." Dugu Hong''s next words made the expression of snakehead black suddenly dignified. Staring at Dugu Hong, he wanted to find something in his eyes. However, Dugu Hong still had a faint smile. He doesn''t have any influence at all. Although his upper breath can affect many people around him. However, the resistance of the boy opposite is not so strong.


    "I''d better kill you first! Then everything will be exposed. " Snakehead black nature is to think of a lot. Although he is not so sure about the truth of the matter. But sometimes the most important thing is to take precautions. He is also such a very cautious person. As a result, Dugu Hong''s surroundings suddenly became a complete small world. Dugu Hong could not move in this small world. And he felt the pressure on himself was increasing. He had already felt difficulty breathing. So he stopped breathing.


    However, at this time, his bones felt pressed by the weight of Wan Jun. The pressure is increasing. Although he has trained his body to the bone. However, the pressure is increasing. It was more than he could bear. That is to say, if nothing else happens next, Dugu Hong will probably be crushed to death.


    "Boy, it''s still time to swear allegiance to me." The black sound of snakehead sounds in time. It seems that he really wants to take Dugu Hong back to his own use. If it wasn''t, he would just squeeze it, and then there would be no more.


    "You dream!" Dugu Hong said coldly. By this time, he and snakehead black already had the same potential. Even if he now chooses to surrender, he will not get the trust of snakehead black. It''s better to be a tough guy.


    Yang Jingyu, a famous general in Northeast China, is such a tough man. He fought with the Japanese and did not surrender in the end. In the end, he was respected by the Japanese. Of course, he is more respected by the Chinese people. This is the national hero. Not everyone can do it. There are too many Chinese like Yang Jingyu. Otherwise, there will be no better life today.


    "Boy, the bones are hard! How long do you think you can last? " Snakehead black to see this group actually so hard, it is a bit of a surprise. You know, many of the heroes he knew chose to surrender at the last moment. It''s like American soldiers and generals, who can choose to surrender after being defeated. This is what they call "keep green hills without worrying about firewood". As long as someone is there, everything is not a problem. Of course, he never gave any chance to those who surrendered. Because those people will be killed by him.


    "Well?" Just as he was about to put more pressure on Dugu Hong, he suddenly felt as if he was being targeted by something. This is the sense of crisis that he has developed through years of war. This is the photon weapon on the warship aiming at itself. Well, what Dugu Hong said before must be true. It seems that this boy has been on this warship for some time. They even made some layouts.


    Dugu Hong was relieved at his amazing Kung Fu. It was through divine consciousness that he had ordered those people to take action. These guys also know that once Dugu Hong is finished, their lives will come to an end. Naturally, he did his best to keep Dugu Hong safe. And they are all important positions to control the warship. One or two are better. But there are hundreds of them, enough to control the whole warship.


    "Boy, you are good!" At this time, snakehead black can still keep calm. This is no longer comparable to ordinary people. It was because he was a tough guy that he cherished Dugu Hong. If you can get Dugu Hong, the loss of the whole warship is not important.


    "Haha, it''s almost there. But if you can surrender to me, there is still room for change. " At this time, Dugu Hong was free from his imprisonment. It''s natural to talk a lot.


    "Interesting Hearing that, Dugu Hong turned his words around and said to himself. Snakehead black is also a direct smile. He really didn''t expect to be cleaned up by a little guy today. It really made him have the ability to hunt geese all day, but one day he was pecked by the geese. It''s really interesting. How dare this kid talk to him like that. It was the first time in tens of thousands of years that he had heard someone talk to him like this.


    "Oh, won''t you?" Seeing his disdainful expression, Dugu Hong asked unexpectedly. To tell you the truth, he really wants to take the snakehead black back to the flag. With this super combat power, his overall strength will be greatly improved¡° We are the same people. Don''t think about it. " Snakehead black is also some emotion said. He knew that if he didn''t surrender, the photon weapon would surely kill him. No matter how high your accomplishments are, this Dongdong can directly turn you into dust. There is no room for resistance. That''s what we usually say. No matter how hard we are, we are afraid of kitchen knives. That''s what we mean.

 Chapter 1666

    "In that case, I''m not to blame. Do it Naturally, Dugu Hong respected the tough guy. He waved his hand at the distance, then turned around and left. Seeing Dugu Hong''s calm expression, the tens of thousands of people wanted to come and beat him, but after thinking of what happened before, they all closed their mouths tightly. People are not what they can educate. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t even make any small moves, he declared the death penalty to himself. It''s really hard for this guy to adapt. Well, he''s never seen such a determined guy. I don''t give you any chance at all. Snakehead black now finally realized that there is such a cruel man in the world.


    "Wait!" Snakehead black doesn''t want to be killed by his own men. At this time, what he wants to know is who betrayed himself. Naturally, I don''t want to be killed casually.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked at the snakehead with an incredible look and asked. Since this guy has chosen to die generously, he will not beg for mercy. However, what I saw in front of my eyes was not the same as what I imagined. Is this guy pretending to be before?


    "Don''t make me feel so bad. I just want to know who betrayed me? So that I can die clear. " The snakehead said in a dark voice.


    "Don''t worry about that." Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give him this chance. You know, once you let him see these people, you only need an idea to kill all those who take refuge in themselves.


    "Er..." seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t give him a chance, it made him change his view of Dugu Hong. You know, under normal circumstances, if he meets a tough guy, he will give others this opportunity. After all, traitors who betray must be spurned. He doesn''t like traitors either. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong''s method could control human''s divine consciousness. He hasn''t done this before.


    "Do it¡° Dugu Hong didn''t want to give him a living. This guy doesn''t know what else is going to happen. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    "Wait! I choose to surrender Snakehead black is very straightforward to Dugu Hong said. His expression is still so calm. Well, Dugu Hong is defeated.


    "I don''t accept it. Do it Dugu Hong still chose the previous method. With this kind of person, he has no idea to speak. Of course, more is to completely control this guy. Otherwise, even if he surrendered. There is no way to control it. It''s better to let him lose his so-called self-confidence.


    "I''m willing to accept any terms." Snakehead black didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was so determined to kill him. This made him have to examine Dugu Hong seriously. This boy is really bloody! In fact, all of his previous thoughts were about buffering. When his side is stable and the sense of crisis is eliminated, he will do it directly. Now it seems that this idea can''t be realized. Up to now, he also has a complete understanding of Dugu Hong.


    The boy is clear headed at all times. Even the grasp of human nature is very accurate. At first, he thought that Dugu Hong succeeded only by chance. Now it seems that the appearance of this boy will be a nightmare for them. And these will have nothing to do with him in the future. After thinking of this, his heart was filled with sadness. It''s something he''s never felt before.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, he just looked at this guy quietly. Waiting for his action. You have said that. Naturally, you have to put it into action. If you cheat me, it''s no fun. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t insist any more, the snakehead didn''t know that he had been forced to a desperate situation. Yeah, I''ve always been in a hurry. He didn''t have time to think. Of course, even if he really calms down to think, it doesn''t work. If he didn''t show that, Dugu Hong would have been killed. After thinking about this link, snakehead Black''s heart is a mixture of five flavors!


    At this time, he had to let go of his sea of knowledge. Well, it''s really different inside. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to waste his time, so he just went into the sea of knowledge. Then there is an inexplicable connection between them. Dugu Hong also had a comprehensive understanding of snakehead black. This guy is an orphan. He grew up in constant fighting. It took more than 10000 years to become a general. It can be said that his position was piled up with his military achievements.


    However, when Dugu Hong wanted to know more about the dark star people. That snakehead black is to shield it directly. Then Dugu Hong was embarrassed. He never liked to investigate people''s privacy. It''s also strange that he wants to know more about the dark star.


    "That... I''m sorry!" Dugu Hong apologized awkwardly. Snakehead black did not speak, just quietly looking at him. Although he surrendered, he still wanted to maintain the most basic integrity. When Dugu Hong inquired about his growing up experience, he felt something. When Dugu Hong wanted to find out the secret of their dark star people, this feeling was even stronger. He just blocked it directly.


    Of course, he could understand Dugu Hong''s behavior. After all, dark star people are the most powerful race in the universe. The dark stars have done too much over the years. He is involved in a lot of this. These things can''t be exposed at will. However, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong apologized directly to himself. Well, this kid doesn''t seem to be what he thinks¡° I gave up. It doesn''t mean I''ll follow you against the dark star. " Snakehead black very impolite said. Really let him face the dark star, he really will not adapt. After all, those are the people of his race. If he helps Dugu Hong to kill his own people, there will be obstacles in his heart. What''s more, he can''t get over the dilemma in his heart¡° It''s natural. I was just curious. Of course, I really want to know. So I made a bad move. I hope you can understand. " Dugu Hong apologized sincerely.

 Chapter 1667

    "Is there anyone on top of this fleet?" Dugu Hong directly communicated with snakehead black in his divine consciousness. As his question came out, the snakehead black suddenly became nervous. It is impossible to say that there are no people on top of the fleet. There are in every fleet. It''s just that he doesn''t know. Because he also has his own people in each of his sub fleets. Never talk to your subordinates. This is what the people with him told him at the last moment. In this way, he can really control all the situations of the fleet.


    "Control the fleet first!" Dugu Hong nodded at him. People outside don''t know what''s going on here. Naturally, I don''t know their conversation. Only the two sides of the conversation know what this means. Snakehead black smell speech, then directly turned to not far away point a wink. Then I saw someone move. The next scene is very familiar.


    Many people turn around and run because of the black action of snakehead. Of course, this time seems too late. They all have to deliver the message at the last minute. Then, they were shocked to find that the message could be delivered before, but now it seems that the message can''t be delivered. Why? That snakehead black nature won''t let them have more time to think about this matter. But in less than a quarter of an hour, snakehead Black got rid of these people.


    "Did you block the channel for the message?" Snakehead black some uncertain said.


    "Well. Can we get them to deliver the next message. However, I think they should have delivered some news before. So the next thing we need to do is not let them find our trace. You''re good at that. I''ll leave it to you. " Dugu Hong was very happy to explain the matter. Then he turned and walked out. With this fleet, it''s a good result for him. At least he knew something about the dark star man. Naturally, it will not happen again.


    Seeing Dugu Hong leaving, the snakehead was speechless. This guy, the shopkeeper has done nothing. Well, who called me a subordinate? Forget it, let''s do something! Snakehead black had to go down to arrange. This is really not a big problem for him. As long as the fleet can be controlled by the upper part of the shield. Then modify the internal program. He has been doing this all these years. It''s not for nothing. For this reason, he also trained a lot of talents. Of course, they don''t know. He has reason to believe that every general like him is doing the same thing.


    So when he did it, he had no psychological burden at all. On the contrary, there is no secret other than keeping it secret. Of course, he believed that the above also knew. So he has a power in a more hidden place. This should be the legendary cunning rabbit cave! He may not have heard of such words, but that''s what he did.


    Now he is going to use this hidden power to do things. If the top really takes the initiative, he and his people will suffer. Although most of his people are in front of him, there are still some in the headquarters. Therefore, at this time, he must not be able to be grasped by the top. Once caught, these people''s lives will be lost. At that time, he will be extremely guilty.


    Soon he finished the task that Dugu Hong gave him. As for the matter that he wanted to go to Dugu Hong to report his merits, it was impossible for him who was used to being strong. So, he followed Dugu Hong, on the one hand, to provide for the aged. On the other hand, watching Dugu Hong grow up. At most is in his cultivation to a certain extent after a little guidance. After all, he''s seen too much. These are all things that Dugu Hong didn''t have.


    "Are you out?" As soon as Dugu Hong stepped out of the array, he saw Kua Hai waiting there. How did this guy get out? Dugu Hong was a little puzzled. You know, he has been looking for the trace of kuahai since he was safe, but there is no news about him at all. It''s like this guy never showed up. The situation at that time did not allow him to spend too much time on this matter. Now when we see kuahai, it''s a bit strange.


    "You..." Dugu Hong pointed to kuahai curiously. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, I took the opportunity to escape when they were in chaos. I watched carefully when I followed you in. When I came back, I came out smoothly according to your original route. Instead, the guy I''ve occupied before is looking for trouble. But his cultivation is too low, there is no way to have any influence on me. On the contrary, I was dragged into the array and killed. " At this point, kuahai is still a little proud.


    "Good! Let''s wait here. Wait until the little world opens. " Then Dugu Hong sat down and began to feel. You know, his accomplishments are progressing too fast. Nature needs a good precipitation. Of course, he will not tell us what he is in. After all, he doesn''t have much time now. In other words, he is not familiar with kuahai now. Although kuahai''s previous behavior also showed great loyalty.


    If they were Xia Liu and pangzi, Dugu Hong would naturally reveal some information to them. However, as long as these two guys are in front of them, they will never use their brains. So whether they want to hear it or not is a question. Of course, he won''t show interest in everything like the guy in front of him. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak, even though he was curious, Kua Hai didn''t dare to say more. Now he is already the cultivation of the first stage of the emperor. Thanks to Dugu Hong. Originally, he wanted to show his loyalty, but seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t seem interested, he didn''t speak any more. At the same time, he also felt that Dugu Hong''s realm seemed to have reached the peak of emperor''s realm. I was curious. He didn''t know that Dugu Hong had improved so much in less than a month. But he knew that Dugu hong must have something to do with the chaos

 Chapter 1668

    The next time is waiting, and Dugu Hong has been studying his sudden growth of cultivation. Kuahai over there is also the strength to adapt to his promotion to the imperial realm. Both of them are very busy. Of course, the opening day of the small world also comes in this busy. They all open their eyes when they perceive the huge shock in the small world.


    Kua Hai was very sensible and went directly into Dugu Hong''s arm. He doesn''t want to be seen. After that, he was completely free. At the thought of being about to be free, this cultivation has gone up a big step. In this world, he is also a master among the masters. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of anything. Naturally, Dugu Hong understood what he meant, but he might be in trouble next. After all, all of us got nothing about the ghost beast. Of course, he got nothing.


    Soon, Dugu Hong came to the exit, and many people had gathered here. They have been waiting there for a long time. After coming to this place, there is no way for them to complete the task. Naturally, I want to go back. However, when they saw Dugu Hong coming here, they all gave back their angry eyes. They all wanted to eat Dugu Hong alive.


    "Give me the beast!" Finally someone couldn''t help it. Go straight up and block Dugu Hong''s way. Other people were still hesitating whether they wanted to be tough, but now it seems that someone has come out. Naturally, I''m happy to watch the excitement.


    "What if I say no?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, he doesn''t care about these guys anymore. Because his cultivation has come up. These guys are a pack of loose sand. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to stand up for his own trouble, OK! I''ll let you know what it means.


    "No wonder we are." The guy said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered directly. This guy really doesn''t know what to do. He needs to make an example at this time. After all, if the greedy mind of these guys is not completely cut off, the later things will be very difficult to do.


    Sure enough, this guy does what he says. He had a weapon like a halberd in his hand. Feeling the heavy air from above, Dugu Hong knew that this guy was good at strength. But none of that matters. It''s really a good training for Dugu Hong. After all, he has not really fought since his cultivation. For their own strength also need a run in period. So he didn''t use the last resort. Just use the heaven and earth in the elixir field to make a long sword. Although he has been trying to find the right weapon. But now he doesn''t seem to have such good luck. That''s how we fight the enemy all the time.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I can''t believe I''ve gathered weapons myself. Next, I''ll let you know the gap between magic weapons and your weapons. " After seeing Dugu Hong''s Zhengang sword, this guy laughed wildly. Then he waved the long halberd in his hand and cleaved directly to Dugu Hong. This guy''s just going to make it ten. He directly suppressed Dugu Hong. In this way, he would be able to occupy a considerable part of Dugu Hong''s soul beast.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. At this time, the air of heaven and earth is flowing on his long sword. He just wanted to see the fighting power of the master in the realm of emperor. The two soon matched. When the long halberd in that guy''s hand waved over, it was directly with a wind and thunder. Dugu Hong raised his long sword and blocked it. With the collision of the two, the surrounding time and space are extremely chaotic.


    Dugu Hong was shocked by the power from the long halberd. And this guy is also a powerful and unforgiving master. Chasing Dugu Hong is a smash. Dugu Hong had to hold up his long knife, which had become fragile. If his body had not been cultivated to a certain extent, I believe he would have been killed by this guy. This, his mouth is also a little bit of blood overflow. It''s the first time he''s seen this since he came into the world. Even the previous fight with the big devil did not achieve this level of damage.


    At this time, he also came to the momentum. Or be stimulated by your own blood. Our saying here is to kill red eye. By this time, he had put everything down. He wants this guy to know how ridiculous he is. So the long knife in his hand became solid again. By the time of emperor Zun''s peak, Zhengang, who was gathered by this man, had begun to develop towards substance.


    Dangdang''s voice kept coming. Two people also hit the real fire at this time. The other people were watching, and naturally they were very happy. They thought from the bottom of their hearts whether they would lose each other? At that time, they will benefit directly. Naturally, the two sides in this battle have been indifferent to others. The most important thing for them now is to get rid of their opponents. Only by killing their opponents can they realize their ideas.


    In this way, the two sides fought for nearly an hour, and Dugu Hong gradually grasped his own strength. He''s not interested in this guy anymore. Therefore, a lotus flower appeared directly on his hand. Then the lotus was moved by the wind and soon surrounded this area. That guy was taken away by lotus. After all this, Dugu Hong turned to look at the others. At this time, he was telling the rotating lotus that someone was struggling. It''s obvious that the guy doesn''t dare to be bound and wants to break free from the bondage. However, with the constant struggle of this guy, the petals of the lotus are constantly shrinking. In less than a moment, there was no sound coming from the lotus petals. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear. Well, they all know the result of the lotus. That guy has been killed easily by Dugu Hong.


    So why did Dugu Hong fight with this guy before? He soon found out that Dugu Hong''s cultivation had reached the peak of emperor Zun. All of a sudden everything came to light. The feelings of others are the people on their own side to practice

 Chapter 1669

    After understanding, everyone is dull. Well, this guy seems to be more powerful now. Before, he was an expert who could challenge the realm of emperor Zun when he was still in the later stage of the realm of emperor Zun. Now people are already the highest accomplishments of emperor Zun. Naturally, they are not afraid of any of them. One by one, they are subconsciously retreating back. And Dugu Hong just looked at them quietly, as if waiting for them to come and be abused.


    "Well, when will this little world open? I''m so anxious! " Someone came forward to speak, but he didn''t dare to turn his eyes to Dugu Hong.


    "Yes, it''s been a month. It''s like going out and having a good meal! "


    "Yes! Let''s set a table in zuixianlou later. "


    "No problem. It''ll be my treat."


    ¡­¡­


    All right, these guys are directly counseling. Yes, they dare not move casually in the face of absolute strength. You know, Dugu Hong can really kill them. Compared with the soul beast, life is the most important thing. Only with their lives can they enjoy this wonderful life. As for the rest, it''s not something they can consider now. Of course, if they knew that Dugu Hong had been able to deal with tens of thousands of masters in the imperial realm, even if he had directly subdued the masters in the imperial realm, they would not dare to have the idea before.


    Soon the small world was opened from the outside. The others rushed out quickly. They didn''t dare to stay with Dugu Hong for a long time. Seeing this, Dugu Hong shook his head with a smile and followed him out. When he appeared outside, these people had gathered together, but when he saw Dugu Hong, they all subconsciously stepped back. Although there are experts around them. However, there is no way to hide this fear from the heart.


    These people''s actions directly led all the experts to focus on Dugu Hong''s position. Especially the old guy, the boss of the Colossus Empire, who had already arrived. He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. You know, these people are all masters of the realm of emperor, thousands of them! How... He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, is there anything particular about the game?" At this time, Dugu Hong said awkwardly. To be honest, he is not prepared to achieve such an effect. But now people are in awe of him. Well, it''s not the right time to worry about anything. He needs to understand the rules of the game.


    "Oh, that..." Wen Yan, the head of the referee was also stunned. He didn''t seem to have organized the language well. Naturally, there was no way to answer Dugu Hong''s question. Of course, more importantly, he has not come out of shock. Well, he''s completely dizzy now. This guy deserves to be number one. But


    "..." hearing the referee''s appearance, Dugu Hong knew he couldn''t ask any more questions. Then he waited quietly.


    "This is naturally determined by the number of ghosts and beasts brought out from inside." But the old man soon woke up from the state of shock. Well, he''s the main character. He''s the sponsor. When''s the kid''s turn to talk? No one else!


    "All right. We don''t have any ghosts. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong spread out his hands and said. His words make those guys who just wake up one by one are stunned. How is that possible? You know, they all marked the location. If you still can''t find it, it means that these boys are all losers.


    As a result, each of the old guys are looking at the younger generation of their family. It was they who entered the small world on behalf of their families. As a result, they all shook their heads like a rattle. It seems that this thing is strange.


    "Why Finally, someone can''t help grabbing the younger generation of his family and asking loudly. You know, the ghost beast is easier to catch. If we grasp all of them, we can''t do it. But catching one or two should be the least! But these are all empty hands. Has the soul beast disappeared? It can''t be true!


    However, they soon found a problem. That is, all of them turned their eyes to Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that this matter is inseparable from Dugu Hong. In other words, it was Dugu Hong who did it. So these guys all set their eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for his explanation.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know either. If you don''t believe me, ask them. If one of them saw that I had captured the ghost beast, I would have no complaints. Of course, I didn''t seem to be told what to do when I went in? " Dugu Hong''s next words were naturally meaningful.


    Dugu Hong''s words stunned all the experts in the imperial realm, including the old guy. Well, this kid is really tough. The people under his command dare not say that he is not. However, what Dugu Hong said seems to be true. Because everyone shakes their heads. This is definitely not the one we discussed before. You know, Dugu Hong can threaten ten or eight people, but among these thousands of people, there is always someone who will say another opinion. However, the opinions of these thousands of people are surprisingly consistent.


    "So, in other words, you didn''t get anything when you went in for a month?" The old guy is a little unwilling to ask¡° It''s not that I didn''t get anything. However, compared with the soul beast. Oh, I haven''t seen anything at all. There is no comparison. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. Can he expose himself at this time. Although he is now very conspicuous¡° oh Tell me, what have you got? " The old man looked at Dugu Hong with great interest and asked. Now he is also intrigued by Dugu Hong. Of course, he also found that Dugu Hong''s cultivation had risen to a higher level. This is not something anyone can do. To know that this has reached such a high level, want to progress a little bit is a great thing. This boy is actually a whole big realm. Well, listen to him first¡° After I went in, I was separated from everyone. Then I came to a place where the source gas of heaven and earth is very rich. Then, I began to practice. Then I was promoted Dugu Hong''s words were very simple, but it was a fact, and there was no way to refute it. Therefore, after hearing Dugu Hong''s nonsense, everyone stopped talking.

 Chapter 1670

    "We''d better go back and study it." The old man had to stand up and talk. To tell you the truth, he was very reluctant for this to happen. But it happened to him. And it''s so weird. Well, he was defeated. This kid is just too much to worry about. He didn''t know how to get here for a month.


    The baby daughter, the night rain, has been pestering him all the time, so he must not forget to come out to meet Dugu Hong at that time. OK, girls are outgoing. There''s no cure for this. But... Who am I looking for? Who am I offending? This guy actually created such a problem for me. Well, let''s have a discussion with the convener first!


    When Dugu Hong got the news, he also said hello to everyone, and then he turned around. He needs to go back and clean up his monthly income. He has sensed many faults. Why did the formula of Yin Yang and five elements appear in his mind. What about the other eye of Taiji? What''s the role of the dark star? The most important thing is how to deal with the warship? It''s just too big.


    It''s even as big as an empire. It seems impossible to accept it. If such a huge object moves, it will certainly attract the attention of all parties. He didn''t know how the warship operated before. But now it belongs to him. Naturally, we should study it carefully. Besides, he was able to open up the small world by himself. Of course, only if he can find this small world. Snakehead black did not follow him out.


    It also made him a little annoyed. However, he can also understand. After all, snakehead black is the commander of the warship. He can''t leave easily. Therefore, it was very difficult for Dugu Hong to get anything on the warship. However, as a person crossing over, he has no sense of security.


    After returning to the hotel, there was no night rain. It made him very happy. When he closed the door of the room, he directly arranged an isolated array. Then he released kuahai. Of course, the armored beast also came out. But they all turned into human figures, otherwise, there would be no room for them in the room.


    "What are we going to do next?" They naturally knew what Dugu Hong thought, and the process of communication could be omitted.


    "I think we should take in the warship first. We need to straighten it out. " Kuahai is a man who has experienced many things. He is also aware of the existence of that mysterious place in this small world. Now Dugu Hong has completely taken it back to himself. Naturally, it is necessary to rectify the situation. Snakehead black is related to Dugu Hong, but those people are not related to Dugu Hong. Besides, these guys are invaders.


    They always have eyes above the top. All of a sudden, he became a subordinate of Dugu Hong. These people must be in a mood. Even if Dugu Hong had created an invincible image in their mind before, it could not stop them from opposing Dugu Hong. Just like in the old society, although those imperialists were very strong, our common people were not afraid of them at all. They keep making trouble for these people.


    "I don''t think the soldiers are so easy to control." So said the armored beast. He was a leader. Leading the power of one side, naturally, is very clear about human nature.


    "Then let''s do it!" Dugu Hong is also a decisive element. Naturally, it''s easy to make a decision. He did it as soon as he said he would. He and the beast in iron armor and kuahai made a total of them. It''s time to get ready for action. When he opened the door of the room, he was stunned.


    "You..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Because it''s the night rain outside. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time. Dugu Hong cut off the room. Naturally, she couldn''t tell Dugu Hong from outside. So there was an anxious look on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time. How can you come out now! " Night rain is a Leng first, then it is a direct storm.


    "Seeing her performance, Dugu Hong was directly shocked. Well, that''s what this woman looks like. He can''t change people. Think about it or forget it!


    "Come in!" Dugu Hong also quickly put aside his body. He didn''t want to be noticed in the public. See this woman is still ready to continue to rage, he is very decisive to pull the night rain into the room. Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, the woman stopped talking. The corner of the mouth is still slightly up.


    "..." seeing her expression, Dugu Hong was speechless. What''s going on? Just now, it was still a tough look. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a little sheep. It''s changing a little too fast!


    "Well! You''re smart. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was stunned, Yeyu said with pride. At this time, Dugu Hong felt that there was something on his arm. He knew that these two guys must be laughing! So he directly blocked the six senses of the two guys. At this time, the initiative is in his hands. As for the six knowledge, how did the two guys make complaints about it?


    "Well, have a cup of tea!" Dugu Hong had to be patient to make tea for Yeyu. At this time, he did not dare to urge casually. If someone is not happy, it is like crying. Dugu Hong didn''t move. Yeyu knows that Dugu Hong''s tea is different from his own. I haven''t really tasted it until now. Today is the first time. She naturally wants to have a good taste. Sure enough, the tea was a little bitter at the beginning. But soon there was a sweet feeling from the bottom of the tongue. There is even an endless aftertaste. That kind of refreshing feeling is really not covered. Of course, the most important thing to drink tea is the mood. It''s time for her to be in full bloom. Naturally, everything is beautiful. It''s like when young men and women are in love, they are all from you. But once you enter the palace of marriage, you have to face chaimi, youyanmaozucha. Then, there will be a strong collision. The quarrel became routine¡° Good Night rain''s not anxious makes Dugu Hong''s heart even more anxious at this time. He has more important things to do, but now he really can''t refuse this woman

 Chapter 1671

    "What else are you doing?" As a woman, night rain''s mind is naturally very delicate. She soon discovered that Dugu Hong was absent-minded. Well, as a woman, she must be curious. So open your mouth and ask.


    "No, it''s OK." Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want to cause more trouble. He needs to find the ship himself. This time, he must be sure. After all, even snakehead black is his own man. It must be easier for him to find the whereabouts of the warship. But now he can''t show these ideas.


    "If you have something to do, tell me it''s OK. Do you think I''m in the way? I''m going Night rain is not so easy to be cheated. So she just got up and left. This is the general, too. She just wanted to see her position in Dugu Hong''s heart.


    "Well, there''s something really wrong. But it''s not a big deal... "Dugu Hong quickly stopped her and said awkwardly.


    "Well! Dishonesty Night rain can see that Dugu Hong''s expression is that if you want to be more fake, you will be more fake. If you want to get rid of Dugu Hong''s hand, you will go outside.


    "All right. I told you! However, this matter must not let others know. " Dugu Hong said helplessly. Up to now, his heart is still struggling. His cultivation is just a master among the younger generation. It''s not worth mentioning with those who really have a lot of knowledge. At least, now he has no way to compare with the experts in the imperial realm. People just a casual look may make him seriously injured. It''s still light.


    Night rain naturally saw the solemnity in Dugu Hong''s eyes. He must have something very important. His appearance made him unable to leave. And this news is not suitable to spread. I really went too far just now. At the thought of this, she felt a little guilty.


    "In fact, the thing is like this..." Dugu Hong directly arranged an isolated array, and then closed their voice and face in a space that only he could control. After seeing what Dugu Hong did, Yeyu realized that things seemed very important. After hearing all of Dugu Hong''s opinions, Yeyu was stunned on the spot.


    This guy did so many things quietly. It''s not the most important thing that there are experts in the realm of emperors in my hands now. The most important thing is that he has a warship comparable to the Empire. Well, there are so many secrets about Dugu Hong. Now her brain is not enough. The first thing she thought of was to report to her father. However, when she saw Dugu Hong''s sincere face and thought of what she had said before, her heart also struggled.


    The secret is amazing. If you let others know, Dugu Hong will certainly suffer. At that time, her heart will certainly be extremely guilty. But if she doesn''t say it, her little heart can''t bear such a secret. Now she really regretted it. I regret that I forced Dugu Hong to this point. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. Well, she decided to keep it a secret. Although she doesn''t know whether she can really keep secrets. However, at least now she will just shut up. Because the news of Dugu Hong was so shocking.


    "I know what you think. I want to talk to your father. Yes, but I hope you can keep the information within a certain range. " Dugu Hong seemed to see through the idea of night rain.


    "..." the night rain was speechless. Well, I''ve been seen through. She was really embarrassed. Of course, she is not easy to talk.


    "Do you want to go back and rest?" At this time, Dugu Hong began to drive people. He believes that the current night rain will definitely choose to leave. After all, she has to report to the old man! Why did Dugu Hong disclose the news so solemnly? Hehe, he naturally has his own reason.


    Night rain is a little angry white Dugu Hong one eye, but she still chose to turn away. Naturally, she knew what Dugu Hong was going to do next. Although she wanted to be with Dugu Hong very much, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to invite herself. And when I came here, my father seemed to have told me. Let yourself not delay too long. That''s very obvious. That is to ask her to go back early and tell him the news from Dugu Hong.


    So they soon separated at the door of the hotel. Dugu Hong appeared in front of him, and then he went in. And then the door disappeared. Seeing Dugu Hong''s eastward journey, night rain was shocked. How did this boy suddenly become so powerful? Well, let''s go back first.


    Dugu Hong has appeared in a dark space-time. In other words, this is in space. He had contacted snakehead black in the sea before. Although the signal was very weak, they made contact. You snakehead black directly let him fly into space. Naturally, Dugu Hong came to this place very soon. When he came here, snakehead black had been waiting there.


    "What else are you doing?" Snakehead black has never been willing to take Dugu Hong as his master. Naturally speaking, it''s you, me and him. However, Dugu Hong didn''t care about it. What he wants is to turn the fleet into his own base. Well, the first thing to ask is how to control the warship so that it can do whatever it wants.


    "Well, I want everyone on board. I don''t know if it''s ok? " Dugu Hong looked at the black snakehead and said. At this time, his voice is very soft¡° Naturally, there is no problem. " The snakehead said without thinking¡° I want to be able to get in touch with them anytime, anywhere. In addition, their safety on warships will not be a problem. But how can I really control the warship? " What Dugu Hong said was very direct. At this time, he naturally does not need to hide. Because as long as he has an idea in his mind, the snakehead over there will know. This concealment has no effect¡° This is very simple. However, you have to get the approval of the warship Snakehead black this time is to think about after answering.

 Chapter 1672

    "Warship recognition? Is it blood that recognizes the Lord After hearing this topic, Dugu Hong asked subconsciously.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the snakehead was speechless. Well, I was defeated. Are you reading too many fantasy novels? You need to recognize the master with blood. If you can really recognize the LORD by dripping blood, can your little blood be used? It''s just... Forget it, don''t talk to this kind of ignorant person. So as not to insult my intelligence. At the thought of this, the snakehead turned its face in another direction. Well, Dugu Hong was a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "The approval of warship system needs several procedures. First of all, you must know all the systems of the warship very well... "As soon as he said that, he saw that Dugu Hong''s eyes were shining. Well, when cleaning up the warship, Wu chanhei also knew that Dugu Hong had a good command of all the key departments on the warship. Because it''s all the experience of those guys from various departments over the years. He absorbed it directly. If this can''t be done well, it''s really hard to say. Therefore, after seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, snakehead black directly ignored this one.


    "The second is to fight with the masters sent by the warships in a holographic state. There are all kinds of these masters. He will send corresponding experts to fight with you according to your actual situation. And the corresponding master has the same talent and cultivation as you. If you can win, it means you have passed the second level. As for the third level, no one seems to have tried it up to now. In other words, I don''t know what the third level is At this point, snakehead black is also a little embarrassed. Well, Dugu Hong was stunned.


    You don''t even know? What should I do! Why isn''t this guy reliable at all? It''s just... Dugu Hong really wants to cry now. However, since there is a way. You have to try. This is his style.


    "Then start!" After thinking about it, Dugu Hong looked at snakehead black seriously and said. Snakehead black did not expect that Dugu Hong would dare to challenge directly. Well, he also wants to see what the third level is. However, he doubted whether Dugu Hong could pass the second level. You know, in order to be able to control the warship, he had to go through many times. But there is no time to win from the second level. Naturally, I don''t know what the third level is. Everyone has curiosity. As a general, he''s hiding well. But at this time, the fire of gossip in his heart is burning.


    Snakehead black also did not say much, directly is the hands of a turn. Then Dugu Hong appeared on the warship. There was a door in front of Dugu Hong. He looked back at snakehead black and saw that snakehead black nodded at him. You know everything is behind the door. After being reminded by snakehead black, Dugu Hong pushed the door directly. Sure enough, when he entered, he found that this place seemed to be special.


    Because everything is virtual. All over the place there''s a flicker of that data. Even Dugu Hong''s eyes were good, and he could see one or two pieces of data. Well, he doesn''t understand. Besides, now he has no time to pay attention to these things. Then he found a handsome man standing opposite. Well, why do you look so familiar? By the way, it''s just like myself. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong also laughed.


    "The emperor respected the peak cultivation and was proficient in array. He had a deep understanding of the elements of time and space, as well as strong fighting capacity. What I''m good at most is using the long sword of heaven and earth. And then there''s your lotus in seven colors... "On the same head opposite Dugu Hong, the subtitles appeared quickly. Then Dugu Hong was shocked. Well, it''s all about yourself. But how does this system work? How do they know? Dugu Hong couldn''t figure it out.


    However, soon he was no longer entangled. Because he has been trapped by an array. After a brief look at the array, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Well, this is his most familiar eight diagrams array. This is what he knows best. Now he can go out from inside with his eyes closed. However, as a cautious man, it seems that this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Dugu Hong saw the appearance of space-time nodes in this array.


    Well, this is more powerful than the previous array. At least, the understanding of space-time elements is integrated into the array. If you are not careful, you will appear in another time and space. Although ah''s way of walking is correct, it means that he is defeated by himself in another time and space. It also aroused his interest.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. Although the gate of life and death of the eight trigrams array is changing, the more time it is, the less he can move casually. God knows what''s going to happen next? At the moment, the opposite Dugu Hong seemed to have a slight rise in the corner of his mouth. This action is as like as two peas. Well, now that Dugu Hong is in deep crisis, he naturally has no time and energy to pay attention to it.


    Because in front of him also appeared an eight trigrams array, and this eight trigrams array is also the integration of time and space nodes. Well, in many places, the two gossip arrays overlap, and in some places they conflict with each other. At this time, it depends on whose means are high. It seems that Dugu Hong on the opposite side also found out this problem and began to mobilize the array he arranged. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to relax. Who knows if this guy''s going to be the ultimate tool of his own? If even that city could, he would have no hope at all. So up to now, he has not shown the Tai Chi diagram. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that if the other side had it, he would have no hope at all. Besides, we can''t lift the bottom card of dumplings until we have to. In that case, it means that he has completely lost.


    Both of them seem to know each other very well. At this time, the eight trigrams array controlled by Dugu Hong is also changing. His eight diagrams array became bigger and bigger, and soon surrounded the Eight Diagrams array arranged by Dugu Hong. After all this, the big eight diagrams array began to shrink slowly

 Chapter 1674

    It didn''t take long. This time, Dugu Hong felt very accurate. The light reappeared. It''s not far from Dugu Hong this time. At least it''s much closer than the previous one. This time, Dugu Hong was still just a spectator. Then things became the same again, and it went on many times. Dugu Hong didn''t calculate how many times. Because the more behind it, the faster the light appears.


    Even in the end, the light seemed to appear in front of his eyes. Even the light has changed from one point to many points. The surrounding environment has been clearly perceived. It''s a grass that can''t be seen at a glance. At this time, Dugu Hong seemed to have entered the vast grassland. There is a lot of trouble everywhere, a green grass. There is no other scenery. Well, Dugu Hong also understood something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything.


    Of course, he should know by now. The third test should be related to how to get out of the grassland. However, there must be quite a complex array. If you just keep going like this, the result is that everyone can think of it. It reminds me of a man who asked God to give him more land.


    God also agreed, just let him keep running. He didn''t stop until he was satisfied. I didn''t expect that this guy was very greedy until he fell to the ground. Then I never stood up again. Well, that should be the end of it. Of course, Dugu Hong knew this story. After all, he graduated from university. He often drank this kind of chicken soup.


    So, he''s not in a hurry. Even now the sky is bright. And he''s still observing. How on earth can this grassland come to an end? So he thought a lot of things. However, all of these were denied by him. So he tried to step forward. After walking for more than an hour, he found that he didn''t seem to make any progress at all. It seems that they are still in the same place. So he stopped.


    At this time, he has sensed that someone is observing himself in a dark corner. At this time, he can''t move freely. So he sat down on the floor. Looking at the clouds above the sky, from time to time there is a trace of rain stars falling down. However, it seems that this has nothing to do with Dugu Hong. He just sat there so quietly.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, he doesn''t think about it anymore. He opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of confidence. So he got up from the ground. Very firm step forward. When he took the first step, the scenery changed in a flash. It also surprised the guy who was hiding in the dark corner all the time. How did this kid get out? He didn''t seem to leave at all!


    In fact, Dugu Hong already knew. He figured out that this is actually a kind of chicken soup. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. There is no limit to the sea of suffering. All of these apply to this. He simply put it into practice, and he succeeded directly. At this time in front of him are rows of machines. Now the machine is flashing.


    And the one in the middle was smiling at Dugu Hong. Yes, it''s a smiley face. It''s just on the top of the screen. Dugu Hong didn''t feel surprised at all. Because he had already guessed that it must be this guy. Well, now we finally meet.


    "Here we are." Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, he already knew where he was. This is the ship''s main control room. And this is the core chip. At this time, he should have decoded it. Therefore, a smiling face will appear on the screen.


    "Welcome. You''re the first person to pass the third level so far. " A Chinese character appears on the screen. Yes, Chinese characters. It seems that this guy doesn''t know anything about Dugu Hong.


    "You seem to know me well." Dugu Hong said with a smile. There is nothing else on the opposite screen, it is still a smiling face. However, Dugu Hong felt his self-confidence from his determined expression.


    "I''ve come here, so it seems that it''s your business next." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. You''ve got the final approval of the program. Then there is a series of process of recognizing the master. I hope you can cooperate. " A text reappeared on the screen. This also made Dugu Hong very interested. How does this machine know its owner? Is it fingerprint identification? Or face? Or... He''s really looking forward to it now.


    "The next step is fingerprint identification of ten fingers. This is relatively simple. I''ve done it before. Not now. As for face recognition, there are also. Then there is a key point, which is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood... "As soon as he said that, he saw Dugu Hong''s expression was shocked.


    Is that ok? No! What''s the matter with this drop of blood? Where are you going! Dugu Hong couldn''t figure it out. Here, Dugu Hong was thinking, and there was a mechanical arm. Then he grabbed Dugu Hong''s arm and quickly put a needle into it. Then, there was another robot arm that took 200 milliliters of blood. Well, Dugu Hong''s cultivation is profound. Naturally, his blood is very energetic. This 200 ml will not make him suffer much loss.


    It''s just that he''s looking at the robot all the time. I want to see the next steps. Sure enough, he soon found a groove in front of the display beside the chip of the core. The blood taken by the robot arm is directly poured in. Then, the groove was quickly retracted. It''s all so natural and quick. Dugu Hong was completely stunned. It seems unscientific. However, he has experienced too many unscientific things up to now. That''s not surprising. So, he was just surprised. Then it is to watch the development of things quietly. Sure enough, soon the monitor seems to have changed. There seems to be something in Dugu Hong''s brain. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing as like as two peas on the monitor is a single guy, who is exactly the same as him.

 Chapter 1675

    Soon, Dugu Hong seemed to have a pair of omnipotent eyes. He saw that the people on the warship were busy coming and going. Then, in an instant, his eyes came to the bottom of the warship and found that there were many people debugging various advanced weapons there. Many weapons he had never seen before


    After observing for a long time, Dugu Hong arrived at all the positions on the whole warship. No, it should be said that the eyes can see everything. In addition to some of the core technologies he had mastered before, now he has been able to simply control the warship flight. Of course, he did not dare to try. After all, there are still various parameters that need to be done by professionals. He is not a professional after all.


    "Did you see it all?" All of a sudden, the black voice of snakehead appeared in his ear, making him stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the black snakehead. He was very surprised. Of course, snakehead black is the same expression.


    Before, Dugu Hong suddenly lost his trace. This is a month''s time. Well, in this month, apart from reorganizing all kinds of personnel in the warship, he is just waiting. Today, as soon as he got up, he saw Dugu Hong standing on the deck of the ship. So he came straight over. I found that Dugu Hong''s eyes were looking around. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong could see through everything on the warship.


    "I see it all." Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words made the snakehead speechless. What''s the meaning of this? You just stand here and look at it and see it all? This seems to be a bit of a joke! However, he could not say that Dugu Hong was wrong. Because they are the ones who answer their own questions.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong looked at the stunned snakehead black. He is no longer going to investigate the idea in the black heart of snakehead. This is the minimum respect for others.


    "Oh, nothing." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, snakehead black also came back. He was thinking about other things just now.


    "It seems that tens of thousands of people on this warship are not all dark star people?" Dugu Hong looked back at the snakehead and asked.


    "Yes. There are only about ten dark star people. The others are from all over the world. " Snakehead black some embarrassed said. Yes, as warmongers, they naturally spread out all their strength. Then the shortage of manpower is very obvious. Therefore, to capture people from various planets is to allow them to expand their power more.


    "Well. I got it! Those who were not obedient before should be about a dozen of them! " Dugu Hong nodded and said. His words embarrassed snakehead black again. Dugu Hong is always telling the truth. Let his old face really have no place to put.


    "What do you do with it?" Dugu Hong asked after pondering for a while. This is the key thing. After all, these ten or so are their own people. Naturally, Dugu Hong wanted to know how he dealt with his own people.


    "I''ve imprisoned them all." Snakehead black expression serious said. If Dugu Hong didn''t ask, he would not want to say it. But now Dugu Hong asked, of course he wanted to say it. However, his answer still made Dugu Hong confused.


    "Is it about ten people in the little house below?" Dugu Hong asked, pointing to a flat deck in front of him. His words made the snakehead speechless. How did he know? Well, did he see what he said before? Is it true? If that''s the case, nothing on this warship can hide from him.


    Next, he just nodded subconsciously. Then he followed Dugu Hong forward. Soon, they came to the basement. When Dugu Hong got there, a door opened from inside. He took the lead to go in, and the snakehead took a look at it and then went in. When he came to this place, he needed to enter the password, but when Dugu Hong came, he just stood for a moment, and then the door opened. It can be seen that what Dugu Hong said before must be right.


    After all, Dugu Hong is the one who has passed the third level. Nature is the master who can really control the warship. After understanding, the expression on the black face of snakehead relaxed instantly.


    "Who are you?" When they saw Dugu Hong coming in, they were stunned. Then one of them asked out loud. At a glance, we can see that this guy is the leader of these ten or so people. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, snakehead black came in from outside. When they see the snakehead black, their eyes can spit fire.


    "You traitor! How dare you show up in front of me? " At this time, the guy in charge was already extremely angry. Yes, anyone who sees a traitor will gnash his teeth.


    "You don''t have to look at him. I did all this. And he just had to. " Dugu Hong came out to defend the black snakehead. He''s not a showman, of course. Because as long as he follows him, he will treat him as his own brother.


    "Can you... Can you?" The guy at the head saw that this boy was just the cultivation of emperor Zun''s peak, and it seemed that he didn''t see enough. How is it possible for the black snakehead, who has always been arrogant, to be obedient to him? It doesn''t seem to make sense at all. So, he has a face of disbelief.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but gave him a faint smile. He disdained to answer this question. Because it''s a fact. What else does he need to do? Being despised by Dugu Hong, this guy stopped talking for a moment. Well, despised by a little underhand. Although he is a prisoner now, he has dignity. He stopped talking, too. He didn''t even look at Dugu Hong¡° Do you know why I''m talking to you? " Dugu Hong looked at the leader and asked. His words made the guy at the head stand in a daze. I don''t know how to talk to Dugu Hong¡° You don''t know. I don''t want to know anything from you. You were imprisoned by snakehead black before. It''s because he can''t do it. After all, you are all of the same race. But I am not Dugu Hong didn''t say what he said next, but the leader already understood. That is, he can go down. Soon their lives will come to an end

 Chapter 1676

    "Hum!" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was very dissatisfied and gave a cold hum. And then he turned his eyes directly to the other direction. He didn''t want to talk to Dugu Hong. Of course, he was also constantly winking at his brother. However, he was very surprised to find that his brothers didn''t seem to see his face. What''s going on? Then, he looked at Dugu Hong in horror. He had already thought that he was cut off by Dugu Hong''s array. That is, he can see his brothers and they can''t see him. A lot of things will happen at this time.


    Sure enough, he soon saw one of the brothers open his mouth. He was begging for mercy. Ask Dugu Hong to let him live. Then, with the first one, there will be the second one, the third one... Soon, only one person who is closest to him is still making the last insistence. However, from his hesitant expression, it seems that he is going to be unable to hold on. He wanted to yell at the dozen guys. But he knew that they could not hear him at all, and they could not see him. Whatever he did was in vain. It''s better to save energy! So he stopped talking. He just stares at Dugu Hong angrily.


    "What''s the use of looking at me? They all surrendered at your instigation. " Dugu Hong naturally looked at his performance and said with disdain.


    "I... you!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the guy immediately understood. They often do it, too. But now things come to my head, it seems very uncomfortable. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly.


    "Meet them now!" Dugu Hong said that when he looked at the brothers again, the big guy''s eyes were full of expression.


    "Big brother." The guy who finally chose to surrender is his strongest brother. At this time, he was looking at himself with a puzzled look. It''s like I''ve never seen myself before. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter with you?" The guy asked in surprise.


    "Why do you want us to surrender?" People are also a face of muddle circle expression said. They have always been killed in battle, but no surrender has ever happened. This is also the reason why the dark star people are powerful. Just like this, they were very angry when they saw snakehead black. Now, big brother is persuading himself to surrender. Why? His brain is really not enough.


    "I... Advise you to surrender?" This guy already knows what''s going on in his heart. However, on this side of the mouth or unconsciously said. Yeah, no one wants to.


    "You didn''t..." the brothers were all in a daze, and everyone said the same thing. However, their complicated eyes still made him uncomfortable. But what else can he say at this time?


    "I..." this guy was stunned for a long time, and didn''t know what to say. Because no matter how much he said, it doesn''t have any effect now. Well, he was surrendered. The dozen or so guys didn''t talk at this time. After all, they have all chosen to surrender. Naturally, they are not qualified to talk about others.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just looked at it quietly. His method makes snakehead black and speechless. He used it, too. But I never thought that this kind of means would be used in myself and others one day. Well, this should be the legendary retribution!


    "Well, it''s all my own after that. I hope everyone can cooperate sincerely. " At this time, Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Although he knew these guys were arrogant one by one, he still had something to say.


    "Do you want to win us by such a small means?" The guy at the head couldn''t help but open his mouth. He had made eye contact with his brothers before. These are old brothers for many years, and they really have a way to connect with each other. A look, an action can convey information.


    "Oh? What do you want? " Hearing that he was not angry, Dugu Hong laughed directly. He knew it would not be that simple. If such a simple means can make a proud dark star surrender, there will be nothing terrible about the dark star.


    "Come and fight This guy is a fanatical fighter. All he could think of was fighting to solve problems. This method is also the most simple and crude. Of course, it is also the most effective. After all, the strength of the world is respected, and they are all carrying the fists of dumplings all the way.


    "You all think so, too?" Instead of answering him, Dugu Hong glanced around and asked. People are not talking, but their eyes have been very obvious. If Dugu Hong doesn''t agree, they won''t follow him wholeheartedly.


    "It seems that we have to fight! Well, if I win, how about you follow me later? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The old men didn''t speak, but their eyes agreed.


    "In that case, are you going together? Or together? " Dugu Hong deliberately said something confused. No, as long as the Palace Museum is sober minded people will think of the meaning of his words. However, his words still attracted the dissatisfaction of these guys. They are all masters of the imperial realm. You, a little emperor, dare to challenge everyone. I don''t know how thick the sky is!


    "Oh? It seems that you all have ideas. Then as long as you come here, I''ll agree. " Dugu Hong''s words made these guys crazy. Why is this boy so arrogant? It''s just... Now everyone wants to beat Dugu Hong. After a few people exchanged their eyes, they soon made a decision. The guy at the head came straight out. He''s the boss. It seems that things before have something to do with him. Therefore, at this time, he naturally wants to be the first¡° How are you going to fight? On a warship, or somewhere else? " Dugu Hong pointed to the warship and the sky. That''s outer space. If that place fights, it will not be affected in any way¡° Whatever you want. " Now that he has come out to fight, he must let Dugu Hong choose the place.

 Chapter 1677

    Hearing this, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Well, since you''re looking for abuse yourself, you really can''t blame me. However, at this time, Dugu Hong would not say this. After all, when he wants to abuse others, he must let them enjoy the whole process.


    "All right! Next, if you can meet me, how about you win? " Dugu Hong looked at this guy and said. His words almost made this guy vomit blood. Well, if the boy doesn''t kill him, he really doesn''t know how thick the sky is! So he stopped talking. Just walk slowly to Dugu Hong. He had to take Dugu Hong up and beat him up to get rid of his hatred.


    However, he soon found that things didn''t seem to be what he thought. Dugu Hong was right in front of him, but no matter how he moved forward, he could not come to Dugu Hong. You should know that after he reached the realm of emperor, his understanding of time and space is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can build a temporary space-time node himself. Although a little rough, but also very stable. But now there seems to be an invisible barrier between Dugu Hong and him.


    At this time, even snakehead black and other people are a face of muddled circle expression. Well, none of them could understand Dugu Hong''s means. However, they all knew that Dugu Hong would not kill this guy. If Dugu Hong wanted to kill them, he would do it directly. In other words, he will certainly not delay.


    This guy''s starting to get a little anxious. It had been ten minutes, but he was a master of the imperial realm, and he couldn''t get to Dugu Hong. Well, he''s a little flustered by this time. However, as a master of imperial realm, he was able to stabilize his mood. He knew that the more time it was, the more calm he needed to be. Otherwise, although his cultivation is very high, he will still be killed. This kind of thing happens in many cases.


    So he just didn''t move. Quietly looking at everything in front of me. He needs to find the space-time node. Only then can we do damage, so that we can get to Dugu Hong. Realize your ideas. Sure enough, he soon discovered the existence of space-time nodes. This space-time node is relatively simple. It''s not a problem for him. So, he just a few simple, the hand is the emergence of a few light spots. And then these light spots just disappeared into the space-time node. Immediately, the space-time node was cracked.


    After seeing all this, this guy''s mouth is also a smile. Because he seemed to see how he abused Dugu Hong. When the space-time node was finally cracked, the guy walked towards Dugu Hong. But he found that there seemed to be a real problem. Because in front of him is a time and space node. Well, he went on


    Everyone outside, including snakehead black, was shocked and looked at this guy. They didn''t know what this guy was doing. However, they all saw this guy constantly arranging space-time nodes around him. It''s very easy for people to arrange time and space nodes when they reach the realm of the emperor. It''s just that this guy has been laying out space-time nodes. What does that mean? No one can understand it anyway. Because his surroundings have been surrounded by his own space-time nodes. Well, it''s not easy for him to come up with it.


    "How could it be like this?" This guy felt that there was always a space-time node between him and Dugu Hong. No matter how fast he cracked it, that space-time node would arrive. It seems that he has been waiting for him there for a long time. However, if he doesn''t crack it in time, he really doesn''t know where he will be sent by these space-time nodes. So, he kept cracking the nodes of time and space


    "How long are you going to come here?" Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Er..." at this time, his brain was a little confused. All of a sudden, he was stunned by Dugu Hong''s words. He looked blankly in the direction of Dugu Hong. I found that he was looking at himself with a smile. So, his anger was full in an instant. In other words, he was directly hit by 10000. The whole person is not good.


    "Do you want to continue?" Dugu Hong''s words rang out again.


    "Well. I''ll fight with you! " This guy went crazy in a second. He rushed to Dugu Hong. Then, everyone saw it. He''s a tragedy. Because he is surrounded by his own space-time nodes. Then, he kept shuttling through the space-time nodes he arranged. It''s still under people''s attention. All the people except Dugu Hong just gave their faces away. They can''t bear to see it. He was there alone from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it. If it goes on like this, he will be as tired as a dog. He was in a mess. The clothes on the body have been tossed about by the turbulence of time and space. He was on his way all the time, and then he had no time to think about it. Now he stopped, and he felt how embarrassed he was.


    "Do you want to continue?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out again. At this time, not only this guy, other people are also confused. Well, it seems that there''s no way to get to him when we fight with him. It seems that this method has never been seen before. You know, now they have a good understanding of the world. However, there was still no way to get to Dugu Hong. Well, what kind of means is this? Even the snakehead black, who has stepped into the legendary realm with one foot, is a little uncertain at this time. He seemed to understand, but he was still at a loss. This is in a period of ignorance.


    "..." this guy really doesn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong''s words now. To be honest, he''s really scratching his head now. It''s almost impossible to fight. People just stand there, and he can''t get close to them at all. Well, he was defeated¡° Since you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you didn''t think it through. Next, let''s have a real fight! I also want to see what the so-called imperial realm looks like. " When Dugu Hong saw that this guy had stopped talking, he began to thump.

 Chapter 1678

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, everyone couldn''t figure it out. Before, Dugu Hong had already subdued this guy by means. However, now this boy dare to challenge the master of the imperial realm. Isn''t this for abuse? Snakehead black at this time is also a bit embarrassed. This kid! Why is it so... Alas! After thinking about it, he also gave up. Well, it''s not his shame. Let''s have a look first!


    "Do you really want to fight head on?" This guy looks at Dugu Hong very depressed. Now he really doesn''t know how to face this boy. Before that, some of him looked down on the boy. But now it seems that people don''t take themselves seriously from beginning to end. So, how far should he grasp the next battle? There seems to be no way.


    "Of course. Do it Dugu Hong nodded and said. When he said that, he was ready. Of course, this guy won''t succeed casually. Well, all right! Since someone is looking for abuse, what else does he have to worry about?


    So a golden cage appeared in his hand. Yes, the golden cage. This guy always takes care of others. So he made a golden cage for himself. It''s used to clean up people he doesn''t like. Over time, he also realized the usage of this cage. Three strategies are summarized. It''s like Cheng Yaojin''s three axes. It''s very effective.


    These three moves are overwhelming, there is no place to escape, raise your hand to surrender. It''s all his own name. Naturally, we don''t need to be too particular about it. However, he never said the names of these three moves when he used them to fight against the drops. Because he didn''t think the name was powerful enough. However, he is not good at name. Of course, he is not used to bow. Therefore, the name has always appeared in his mind. No one ever knew the name of his trick. Even several times his good brother asked, he was straight with a stare back. Then, no one asked.


    Now his first move is overwhelming. After he used this move, the world around him was full of gold. And then there''s gold coming out of the ground. Well, there''s no one else to do that. There is no flaw. If Dugu Hong doesn''t deal with it well, I believe this move will kill him completely.


    Of course, Dugu Hong''s eyes were golden. He couldn''t see the other colors. And he felt that the golden things were more and more bright. He''s kind of blind. So that he didn''t even dare to open his eyes. However, even if the eyes were closed, there was a golden light in front of them. He really can''t escape now. It''s so overwhelming.


    If Dugu Hong had no means, he would be beaten by this move. It''s a small matter to lose face. If you lose your life, it''s really not cost-effective. See this guy will use this move out, while watching the black face of snakehead at this time become extremely ugly. Well, this guy... Gee!


    You know, he once suffered losses in this move. At that time, he was higher than others by virtue of cultivation. Then shut down, and you don''t pay attention to others. Then, when it was all over the place, he was just dumbfounded. I don''t know how to deal with it. And then, it''s going to be dirt. Fortunately, they were in the same group, otherwise, he would have been killed. So, seeing this guy use this move now, he is really worried about Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. His eyes were closed. The body didn''t even move. Just standing still. However, the murder hidden in the golden light is unforgiving. Even if they don''t kill Dugu Hong, they will make him suffer. After all, it was a fight. Even if someone killed Dugu Hong, it was normal. After a real fight, it seems that there is no way to control things.


    Soon, Dugu Hong was overwhelmed by the golden light. This guy also began to smile. It seems that all the previous grievances have been recovered. This kind of feeling is really cool! However, he was soon unable to laugh. His overwhelming golden light is gradually shrinking at this time. It''s not that the attacks are more intensive, it''s shrinking. What''s going on?


    He was also stunned. However, he soon saw a lotus flower appear. His golden light is absorbed by the lotus. And then it''s rapidly weakening. And now Dugu Hong is standing there quietly with his eyes closed. Well, this one is very clever.


    Seeing that his first move has been cracked, this guy is not worried. So the second move had nowhere to run, and then came out. At this time, his golden cage is a golden thread. Then the golden thread rushed to Dugu Hong. This is to help Dugu Hong! Dugu Hong was stunned at first, and then he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. But no matter how he evades, this golden thread is like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Well, is this the legendary golden rope? That''s the fairy baby. It seems that this thing in front of you is not that one. However, the effect seems to compete with that one. Dugu Hong had to avoid and observe this thing. However, he found that he really had no way to escape. I don''t even know how to deal with it. Naturally, there is no way to escape.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing Dugu Hong jumping up and down, this guy was satisfied with being careful. I couldn''t help laughing. Dugu Hong didn''t show his anger. He''s calmer now. He knows that among the five elements, Huo Ke Jin. As a result, a small fire appeared directly in front of him. After the small flame appeared, the gold line seemed to see the deadly East, and quickly retreated. How dare you go to trouble Dugu Hong! This makes all dark star people including snakehead black stunned. This boy is not simple! This can be taken away. It''s not easy! Seeing that Dugu Hong was not caught by Jinxian. This guy''s fighting for it, too. Seeing his cage, he immediately covered Dugu Hong in it. This is to make Dugu Hong raise his hand to surrender. This is a very dangerous move. Sometimes he can''t even control himself

 Chapter 1679

    Then, the space in the cage is shrinking. Dugu Hong is also constantly twisting his body in the cage. Now he just wants to see what this guy''s means are. In fact, he''s basically in control of the rhythm now. This guy is just the beginning of the emperor. Although they are not the same, he can still learn a lot from them.


    Soon his range of activities was very small. Now, of course, his arm is very high. It''s like surrender. No wonder this move is called a show of hands surrender! So it is. This guy really has some bad taste. He is to make the opponent can not be active, and then slowly clean up. It''s also a psychological tactic. When Dugu Hong''s hands were raised high, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth again.


    He looked at Dugu Hong and found that Dugu Hong was still a very plain expression. It made him want to beat the boy. I''ve never seen this kind of danger, and I can still laugh. This is a shame on him. As a result, the movement of his hand increased. Dugu Hong''s range of activities is smaller. It''s not that he doesn''t want to expand the scope of activities, but that the space in this cage is shrinking. With a little movement of his arm, he may appear in another space. At that time, his body will become fragmented. That''s what this guy finally gave up.


    It turned out that this guy used the means of space fragmentation to deal with the enemy. This use space to do the long sword in the hand, this Dongdong is what magic weapon, holy weapon nothing can compare. This should be a legendary artifact. Of course, this guy doesn''t seem to have a deep understanding of this. Of course, he also opened up a train of thought for Dugu Hong. In the future, he can also make efforts in this aspect. You know, if he makes further research, he must be much better than this guy.


    "Lone wolf, you don''t want to..." at this time, snakehead black can''t help but say it out loud. At this time, the lone wolf also wants to stop, but at this time, things are beyond his control. In other words, now he has no ability to control this thing. Therefore, he could only watch Dugu Hong trapped inside.


    Before that little bit of small proud, at this time also directly fly away. All that''s left is complex emotions. If the boy had been a little bit soft before, he would not be... Thinking about it, he would have no way.


    Snakehead black wants to help, but even its owner can''t control it. He is an outsider, and there is nothing he can do. At this time can only accompany the wolf in this place to watch. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, this guy is thinking about that thing carefully now. It''s a cage. This thing, now completely aroused his interest. See that one by one of the small things are constantly swimming away.


    Of course, there are certain rules. Dugu Hong is observing this rule now. When they are moving, they are just like the soldiers on the parade, very neat. Then, it changes to a zigzag shape. With the change of Dongdong''s shape, Dugu Hong could see that the surrounding space and time were sawed off by saw teeth. Then, there are small time and space traps


    He is thinking about it. Naturally, he doesn''t know that people outside have already worried about it. However, what everyone, including Dugu Hong, didn''t notice was that the space-time factor of the play was constantly wandering around him because of Dugu Hong''s perception. He didn''t want to be close to Dugu Hong. It''s like feeding a lost dog. It''s like trying to please Dugu Hong.


    This may be the affinity in the legend! Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t have time to pay attention to this. What he needs is this kind of space cutting technique. His hands are a mini cage. Of course, this cage can only be seen with the naked eye, but also with attention. Naturally, Dugu Hong paid attention to it. Sure enough, where the mini cage passed, there were many irregular cracks in the space. It can be said that Dugu Hong has already taken control of this thing.


    After the first success, Dugu Hong soon saw three. These three directly constitute the Sancai array. Then the space-time factors that had been around him before were absorbed by the three talents array one by one. Let the three talents array become more substantial. Then, the three mini cages flew directly to the wolf. Of course, the golden cage in front of him also had a triangular hole. Then there is another one. The hole in the golden cage is bigger and bigger.


    Then, soon there was the second, the third... Soon, around the lone wolf, there was a cage full of Sancai array. These cages are shrinking. Then, the lone wolf, who was still thinking about how to face the black anger of snakehead, was also frightened. This boy is so evil. He succeeded in this study. Well, he can''t break this cage.


    "I surrender!" The lone wolf raised his hands very single. He did it and no one said anything about him. Because everyone thinks that surrender is the right choice for him. Because Dugu Hong''s wisdom is beyond description. This temporary learning, in turn, can encircle the lone wolf who has mastered this method for many years. If the lone wolf doesn''t surrender, the cage composed of the three talents array will split the lone wolf''s body in an instant.


    The mood of snakehead black here changes too much. I almost thought that I was going to follow this unfortunate child to the end. Although he is not afraid of death, this way of death is too subdued. In the twinkling of an eye, things changed dramatically. Dugu Hong actually countered his opponent. Dolang, an expert at the beginning of the imperial realm, was defeated by a low hand of emperor Zunfeng. And it''s natural to be defeated. It seems that the result itself should be like this. The next thing is much simpler. The lone wolf was cleaned up. The others are honest. As dark star people, they always worship the strong. It''s just that the old dark stars were too powerful. So, they are always very proud

 Chapter 1680

    The next thing is very simple. Dugu Hong quickly completed the integration of all the people on the warship. There must be some people who are not convinced. Of course, there are snakehead black hands. In less than a day, everything was on the right track.


    "If our warships want to operate, they need a lot of energy." After finding Dugu Hong, snakehead Black said. His eyes were full of expectation. He is looking forward to more things for Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong is the real boss of the warship.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He hadn''t thought about it. The previous command system also reminded him. However, at that time, he did not want to let the warship move, OK. Now we need to base the warships. And it''s a mobile base. This requires more resources. And now he basically belongs to the existence of poverty. Naturally, there is no way to make this super giant work so freely.


    "Well, how many resources does this warship need to operate?" Dugu Hong has no time to ask the command system. Instead, he looked directly at the black snakehead and asked. Snakehead black naturally knew that Dugu Hong would know it through other channels. But he opened his mouth to ask himself, and naturally he wanted to answer.


    "This warship needs the stone. It''s the best one. It''s 100000 yuan at a time. As for the operation, for every 100 million km, 10000 pieces of top-quality stone are needed. This is after the speed. Of course, if you stop and go, there is no way to calculate it. " For the sake of nature, I know what Dugu Hong thinks, and the answers are all targeted. Of course, Dugu Hong was stunned.


    Well, he''s got millions of stone. But it''s all inferior. There are also intermediate products, only a few hundred yuan. The best... Hehe, none of them. Then, the warship can only stop here. However, he soon thought of some things.


    "You mean we move a lot, don''t you?" Snakehead black nature knows what Dugu Hong thinks. There is a connection between them. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just had a thought. The snakehead black just received the news. Of course, he was at his leisure.


    "We''re there to replenish energy." Snakehead black is very disdainful said. You can think of such a simple question! There''s no one else.


    "Local energy?" Dugu Hong asked in a puzzled way. Then he regretted it. Sure enough, he saw the silent eyes of snakehead black again. Well, I''m not talking. You can say it by yourself.


    "There are abundant resources in this family. However, even among these aristocratic families, they can only maintain the operation of warships. If we want to run for a long time, we must have the support of many aristocratic families. They have all kinds of resources in their hands that can support the operation of our warships. It''s not only the stone, but also the crystal.


    Of course, we don''t take them for nothing. From time to time, the young generation of experts in their family will appear on our warships for training. Although the core of the East will not pass to them, but the other East is no taboo. So, our cooperation with each other is very happy. " At this point, snakehead black stopped talking. He knew that Dugu Hong needed time to digest his speech.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He seems to know something. This world is also under the guidance of the dark star people to have today''s state. And now if he really fights with the dark star people head on, he will bring a lot of losses to the world. He also thought that the top of those aristocratic families knew the existence of dark star people. So why are they doing this? It''s because these people can give them what they think is good enough. It is precisely because of this that the talents around them can grow very quickly. Only in this way can the family''s status remain unchanged for countless years.


    Then, there are eight sects in the world, namely four super sects and four manors, which are very reasonable. Well, the situation of catkins now seems to worry him a little. Next, he needs to seize the time to contact catkins. Who knows what catkins are like now?


    At this time, Fengming villa in a cloud shrouded holy land, a beautiful woman suddenly a sneeze, let her also slightly surprised. It''s like waking up from a certain state. This is catkins, now she is about to reach the realm of the emperor. Before the master once said, only when she reached the realm of the emperor, she could enter and leave Fengming villa freely. It''s OK even to experience in the outside world.


    Dugu Hong was always in her mind. Naturally, she wanted to see him earlier. So, all these years, she has been closed, closed, closed. Many senior brothers want to find time and opportunity to approach her. But there has been no time and opportunity to see others. As time goes on, these people''s minds will fade. However, if catkins appear again, it will naturally cause the crazy pursuit of those guys. My fair lady, how nice a gentleman is!


    Naturally, Dugu Hong could not see this scene. He is being taught with an open mind now! Snakehead black is also with the right master. Dugu Hong was very patient with him. Never go to find out what he''s thinking. As long as he didn''t say it, Dugu Hong was never reluctant. This is also the place where snakehead black moved. The relationship between master and servant can be explored directly.


    "The main contact with us is a manor named Zhaozhuang. The villa leader is not simple. Even we haven''t seen him. However, his cultivation should have reached the realm of emperor and saint. Of course, this is just my guess. As for his origin, not many people know. I just know that when I come to this place, I will contact him. We don''t need to worry about anything else. Sure enough, in these hundreds of thousands of years, we have prepared what we need in time. Our cooperation with each other is also very happy. Of course, we also paid the corresponding price. All the advanced weapons and ammunition are for him. " At this point, snakehead black is also a bit lost. You know, as a proud dark star, he doesn''t even know who his partner is. Naturally, there is no way to accept the result.

 Chapter 1681

    "What do you usually call the villa leader?" Dugu Hong seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the snakehead and asked. This is the key. So far, he doesn''t know who the so-called leader of Zhaozhuang is? In other words, they don''t even know their names. Can we deal with each other in the future?


    "One." Snakehead Black''s answer is very simple. However, his answer puzzled Dugu Hong. What''s the meaning of this? Is the name just one? This... Seems too unexpected. Seeing Dugu Hong confused, snakehead black nodded slightly. He knew what Dugu Hong was thinking. There are some things that they can share. For example, they know what each other means. Some words don''t need to be said, just need an idea to know what the other party wants. This is the effect of a contract.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless and choked.


    "Are there two more?" Dugu Hong still asked. At this time, he naturally wants to know the exact information. Can we solve the problem with a single number.


    "I''ve never heard of that." Snakehead black awkwardly shook his head and said. To be honest, when he heard the name, he had the same idea as Dugu Hong. But he had never seen or heard of two or three. Well, that''s the only one.


    "What does he look like every time he comes out?" Dugu Hong is also very interested in this guy. So I thought about the image of this guy.


    "All right. In fact, he didn''t use anything to block his face when he appeared, but directly showed his face. But when you separate from him, you will directly forget his appearance. No matter how you recall, there is no way to concretize this person. So, even though everyone has seen him. But no one remembers what he looks like Snakehead black is also very angry said. You can''t say anything about people because they show their true face directly!


    You can''t remember. No wonder others. However, when they remember other people''s faces, they are very clear. When you get to him, it''s unusual. Naturally, it will attract more people''s interest. So every time I met him, they used a lot of means. But there''s no way to record anything about this guy. Even the most advanced video recorders only record a virtual image.


    That''s why so far no one knows what this guy really looks like. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also very curious. He also wants to know what this guy looks like. Now that he knows this, he will certainly try his best to accomplish it. Although he is not sure. But it''s always a try, isn''t it?


    "You want to see him?" Snakehead black nature knew Dugu Hong''s idea for the first time. However, he did not agree with Dugu Hong''s idea. After all, this is too dangerous. They are the realm of emperors and saints. To deal with Dugu Hong is like crushing an ant.


    What''s more, the situation of warships on their side must have been known by others on that side. You know, if the headquarters doesn''t know about such a large warship, I believe no one will believe it. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s going here must be full of crisis.


    "Isn''t there any chance?" Dugu Hong asked reluctantly. You know, his bones are full of adventure factors. Nature is to strive to achieve their own ideas.


    Just like when he was a child, everyone said that horse beehive could not be poked casually. But he wanted to do it. So, he directly found a reason for himself. He said that his brain is not bad. Well, there''s no objection. Because everyone wants to poke out that hornet''s nest. Most of all, they all want to watch. So, there is no one to stop it. Some people even went straight home to get him a bamboo pole. Well, it''s hard to ride a tiger at this time. Thus, the results can be imagined. Several big bags were stung on the head. It''s called a pain and happiness.


    However, he never regretted what he had done. After all, it was an experience in life. Others don''t enjoy the process at all. Although it''s a little uncomfortable. Now he is even more like this, but it''s more hidden. Of course, if all the women in yuenishang were around, he would not be allowed to do so. After all, he is a family member now. Not for their own sake, but also need to think about the women and children around. They are the ones who need them most.


    "Opportunities are not without them. However, there is no chance. " The words of snakehead black made Dugu Hong crazy. The way he looks at this guy is starting to look bad. This makes snakehead black have a kind of creepy feeling. Well, I surrender.


    "It''s this guy who picks every 10000 years. That is, the young and beautiful female disciples of the major families will be selected by him... "The snakehead Black said very speechless.


    "Oh? This guy should be old. But why did he do that? " Dugu Hong asked. Yes, practitioners have a very long life. It''s understandable that there are so many women around. There are a lot of women around him. However, this old guy even came to such a show every ten thousand years. Don''t worry too much about that! Besides, there are tens of thousands of female students in every major school. Are they all willing? In other words, their lineage and family will not like it.


    "You are wrong. All the major sects and aristocratic families are scrambling to send the female disciples with extraordinary accomplishments. Besides, none of those female disciples want to be selected crazily. " The words of snakehead black made Dugu Hong speechless. Well, he can''t understand the world any more. Dugu Hong was very surprised. If it was him, he would not send his female disciples to hukou¡° They can be selected, is the big chance in their life. As long as the selected people will come back in 10000 years, then all these women are top experts. So as to enhance the strength of the large door. You say, "why don''t they?" Snakehead black is very complicated. He looks at Dugu Hong and says. To be honest, he was also very puzzled. The ten thousand years is not long or short for practitioners. Once the cultivation has reached the realm of the emperor, it can live for at least 100000 years. Emperor Zun is 200000 years, and then his life will be longer and longer. If someone has resistance to this, I believe that nothing in the world can tempt them.

 Chapter 1682

    "How long will it take for this draft?" Dugu Hong asked after thinking about it. It''s so strange, but people in the world never seem to pay attention to it. And what they see is what makes them stronger in the end. Of course, that''s what people think and do. In the face of absolute interests, it seems that nothing can be done.


    There are many people in the world who want nothing for money and profit. Face, can face serve as food? This is what they say. They even say that the prosperity of the world is beneficial, and the prosperity of the world is beneficial. It''s true. Therefore, this is the state of all living beings. Only by seeing all kinds of living beings can we really understand the true meaning of life.


    "One year. A year later, it will be held in Fengming villa. " The words of snakehead black made Dugu Hong stunned. Fengming villa? That''s not catkins... Well, he''s going to have catkins. However, he soon got worried again. What should we do? LiuXu is also a member of Fengming villa. Those people will definitely put her in the draft. At that time... Dugu Hong began to worry. He needs to improve as soon as possible. However, he has just been promoted to the top of emperor Zun. The imperial realm has not been reached, so there is no hope to enter a higher realm in a short time.


    "Is your woman in Fengming villa?" Snakehead black nature is aware of Dugu Hong''s emotional changes, is a little puzzled to look at Dugu Hong asked.


    "Yes. Her name is catkins. They are my childhood relatives. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. This is the right wife in his mind. At best, the moon is just a woman. In other words, the manager of the palace. And catkins is his life partner. Of course, so are the women in the moon. It''s just that status can''t be compared with catkins.


    Snakehead black also felt the deep missing from Dugu Hong''s thoughts. At the same time, it also reminds him of the woman who has been quietly waiting for him in the distance. So his eyes turned red. Yes, a woman can wait for herself so much. What perseverance and perseverance it must be!


    "Do you want to take her to me?" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the idea of snakehead black. At the same time, he also saw from the thought of snakehead black that this is a beautiful and virtuous woman. He doesn''t want the women around him to become Wangfu stone. In that case, his heart will be very uneasy.


    "Can you?" Snakehead black has been fighting outside all year round, and never thought of taking women over. Although he never lacked women around him. But only this woman was the deepest spasm in his heart. Therefore, when Dugu Hong put forward this idea, he also asked nervously.


    "Of course. It depends on what you think. Isn''t it nice to have a family together? " Dugu Hong said, looking at the snakehead black with a smile.


    "Yes! A family should live together. " Snakehead black heard Dugu Hong''s words also had a resonance. It seems that something has been lifted in my heart. His heart is flying now. Fly to the distant galaxy. Fly to the woman''s side.


    "But it seems a little far away." Snakehead black suddenly thought of the actual problem, is very embarrassed to say.


    "How far is it?" Dugu Hong looked nervously at the snakehead and asked. After all, he has never been to this place. Well, ask first.


    "With our warships, it will take a year to reach the maximum speed. It''s not a delay. " Snakehead black some bitterly said.


    "Yes! Is there enough energy on our ship? " Dugu Hong asked directly.


    "Enough... Er..." well, snakehead black is really thundered by Dugu Hong. The purpose of such a warship is to pick up a woman. Do you want to be so extravagant? There''s no one else.


    "Enough is enough. Let''s go! It''s up to you. " Then Dugu Hong went straight back to his command room. It was a place he had observed for a long time on the warship. This place is quiet and open enough. Seeing that Dugu Hong had left, the snakehead was in a mess in the wind. Well, I just said yes. How can it be like this? You know, the energy of this whole warship has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. How come it''s like this


    "Er..." he suddenly found that all the people on the warship, including the guys Dugu Hong had just accepted, were no longer in place. After a careful perception, his eyes became moist. Well, he was moved. These guys are in their places. After a space jump, the warship sailed to the distance quickly. In fact, there is no need for snakehead to talk about it. These guys know the place.


    He came to Dugu Hong''s door several times and wanted to knock on it. But the hand was down again. In the end, he just left in silence. Of course, we all know what he thinks. Dugu Hong has taken him as his own. Even at the expense of a lot of resources, but also let him and his beloved reunion. This way, if you dare not move. It''s really hard hearted. Dugu Hong was very clear about his every move outside. However, now he has no time to chat with snakehead black.


    Is it swollen? Isn''t he nothing? Hehe, there is a mini version of Taiji in front of him now. The black eyes of the white fish were right in front of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is studying this! He''s not a waste of time.


    The technology of time and space cutting that he learned from the lone wolf before is also improved by using time. After all, you can only join the Sancai array before. There are only a few dozen. If there are hundreds or thousands of them, the effect will be more spectacular. In other words, the effect will be better. In that case, we won''t be approached by the enemy. It''s also a killer. More importantly, he should consolidate and improve his accomplishments in this year. When he comes back, he can reach the imperial realm smoothly. At that time, he barely had the ability to protect himself. In other words, only in this world can he pay attention to his strength. Before that, he also wanted to bring them yuenishang. But after thinking about it, it''s better not to waste time. Although I said I would go back soon when I left. Now it seems that he has broken his promise again. In his spare time, he would also think of Dugu Yan, his son who hasn''t named himself, and... Well, too many.

 Chapter 1683

    Seeing that Dugu Hong is very busy, snakehead black is busy with his own business. Before, he almost succeeded in promoting to the realm of emperor saint. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hongheng, he would be a master in the realm of emperor and saint. However, the fact has been formed, and he naturally has no way to change it. He should have been the enemy of life and death with Dugu Hong. But now they are a group. If you think about it, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Maybe this is fate! After thinking about it, there was no accurate answer. Snakehead black gave up directly. He needs to understand the previous cultivation. So, very soon, he also entered a settled state. At this time, the warship also entered a state of autopilot. In other words, after setting goals, everyone can be busy with their own. As for the problem of warship flight, naturally there are computers to control it. Even in case of danger, it can give early warning in time. So that the people on the warship can understand the relevant things in time. Ready to fight.


    Of course, there is a self-protection system on the warship. In case of danger, warships can directly enter the state of war. Basically, as long as you are not a very powerful master, you don''t need to disturb the personnel on the warship. So, everyone is very relieved. But that''s it. All of a sudden, everyone felt the ship shaking violently. Well, what''s going on?


    Dugu Hong was the first to open his eyes. Because he got the call from the core in the first time. The warship is under attack. So he rushed out quickly. When he appeared above the warship, he suddenly found a huge whirlpool blocking the way of the warship. At this time, snakehead black and lone wolf also came. After looking at them, Dugu Hong stopped talking.


    He doesn''t need to talk at this time. After all, he has never seen this one. But snakehead black and others are well-informed masters. Nature can explain. Sure enough, after exchanging their eyes, Wu chanhei and others came to Dugu Hong.


    "This is a Whirlpool Galaxy. It''s like a black hole. It controls hundreds of millions of miles. In other words, the energy of heaven and earth in the range of billions of miles will be absorbed. And this Dongdong is like a glutton, only can''t get in and out. No one has ever seen anything that has been in come out. " Snakehead black some sigh said.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Well, it''s just bad luck. In order to meet the people, they are willing to give up. However, how can we meet this black hole like thing on this road? Well, it''s just bad luck.


    "In other words, it should be hundreds of millions of miles away from the center of the spiral galaxy?" Dugu Hong felt that the warship just stopped and was not sucked in. Soon I thought of the reason.


    "Yes. This spiral galaxy is constantly moving. God knows how it''s on our way. If you take a detour, it''s OK. But we don''t have enough energy. In addition, there are too many delays in time. A year''s time is only one third of a single trip. So... "Snakehead black has already thought about it. Anyway, Dugu Hong did his best. If he doesn''t know the truth, or if he delays Dugu Hong''s big business because of his own affairs, his heart will be very sad.


    "I didn''t say I was going back." Dugu Hong said directly. Now that he has decided something, he will not go back on it.


    "Then... Let''s..." snakehead Hei asked Dugu Hong with a puzzled look. At this time, he really didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next.


    "Tell me something about this Whirlpool Galaxy!" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His smile made the hearts of snakehead black and others calm down. Well, they haven''t thought about it before. Now Dugu Hong just a casual smile, let them feel at ease.


    Next, snakehead black also told Dugu Hong about the Whirlpool Galaxy in detail. The more the Dongdong, the greater the suction. Of course, it''s all speculation. All he can know is the edge. Although he is already a master at the top of the imperial realm. However, at the edge of this Whirlpool Galaxy, I still feel that I can''t do what I want. There is a strong power of pulling in this thing. It''s like tearing the human body apart. What''s more, the nodes of time and space change too fast. He didn''t see clearly at all, or he couldn''t see clearly at all. Then he felt a strong tearing force. Then, he is desperate to break free from this.


    Then he left in horror. Naturally, I dare not and can not know more about it. Other information is obtained from others. He also told Dugu Hong the news. That is, tens of thousands of kilometers around the Whirlpool Galaxy is a vacuum. They''re out in this vacuum right now. However, the vacuum will change as the spiral galaxy moves forward. That is to say, if Dugu Hong can''t make the right decision in a short time, he believes that they will be really involved in the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    "Let''s go inside." Dugu Hong''s sudden decision shocked everyone, including snakehead black. Well, it''s the rhythm of death. However, snakehead black is very surprised. He knew Dugu Hong well even though others didn''t understand him. After they signed the contract, they both understood each other. Now that Dugu Hong has made a decision. But what decision did Dugu Hong make? Dugu Hong has consciously blocked this information. He can''t see it at all.


    "Not... You..." black snakehead was a little at a loss and blocked Dugu Hong''s way. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. After all, Dugu Hong''s practice really made him a little confused¡° Believe me Dugu Hong gives Channa black a confident look. Then, it is nothing to say. Snakehead black want to ask anything, are embarrassed. At this time, they are very nervous to see the black snakehead. Waiting for him to find a reason for himself and others. But... They seem to be really wrong. Because there is no way to make snakehead black.

 Chapter 1684

    As a last resort, snakehead black can only wave his hand at the lone wolf and others behind him, which is to catch up. He also wanted to see what means Dugu Hong had. After all, he was so impressed by the Whirlpool Galaxy. Now Dugu Hong has a way to deal with this Whirlpool Galaxy. Well, it''s also a good thing for him to do justice. In other words, it''s a good opportunity for him to come out.


    However, everyone was very curious about Dugu Hong''s actions. Of course, their hearts are more afraid. At this time, they can''t run away even if they want to. Because it''s close to the edge of the vacuum. And then there''s the real Whirlpool Galaxy. One by one, they were very nervous. He didn''t dare to be too far away from Dugu Hong, and of course he didn''t dare to be too close. Only in this way can I feel better. Or a sense of security.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong waved to them. Don''t follow. He''s starting to approach the edge of the spiral galaxy. Sure enough, the time and space nodes of this place change very fast. Even the naked eye can''t see clearly. Dugu Hong naturally felt the tearing feeling that snakehead Black said before. However, there are many time and space nodes in front of him. With these things, his situation is much better than before.


    Sure enough, the snakehead not far behind him saw that Dugu Hong had come to the edge of the Whirlpool Galaxy, and his body still had no change. Action is still so calm. Well, he was defeated. In other words, he really admired Dugu Hong now. This kid is really not simple.


    Dugu Hong didn''t care so much at this time. He is now busy to circle a newly emerged space-time node. It''s been unsuccessful several times before. It''s just too fast. One doesn''t pay attention and disappears. Of course, if a part of your body is touched by it, I believe that this part will see you again forever. He was ready when he last appeared.


    With early preparation, he naturally relaxed a lot. Sure enough, he successfully captured a space-time node. Then he began to study. In a flash, he realized that this space-time node is a simple four image array. Among them, there is a nucleus like Dongdong. This is like a crystal nucleus, which provides energy for this small space-time node.


    Then, Dugu Hong captured several more. After a careful investigation, he found that they were all four image arrays. At the same time, he also found that Dongdong, which is similar to crystal nucleus, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth. So many things before can be understood.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, snakehead Hei also boldly came to Dugu Hong''s side. Seeing his meditative face, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I seem to have found the key." Dugu Hong said subconsciously. His words make the black eyes of snakehead shine instantly. Well, that''s great news for him. You know, every time they met this spiral galaxy before, they made a detour. Including all the generals like him. They can''t cope with this.


    Dugu Hong ignored him. Now he needs to further confirm his ideas. So next, he captured hundreds of space-time nodes. Well, once you''re good at it. There is no problem with this. He even had one in his hand. When he just wanted to study, he put a little force on his hand. And then something happened that shocked him. The four image array was broken. Then, the small energy nucleus fell into his hands. Then, this thing directly into their own body. Just don''t go too fast. Before Dugu Hong could feel it, another nucleus of energy was absorbed into his body.


    It was a bit of a shock to him. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. However, after those hundreds of four images were captured, they all disintegrated in an instant. And even those energy nuclei are rapidly escaping around. Then, in order to see more carefully, Dugu Hong subconsciously grasped it with his hands. Then these hundreds of energy nuclei are absorbed into the body. This time, he felt it. I feel that the source gas of heaven and earth in my Dantian sea is much stronger than before. Well, that''s a good thing for him.


    "How''s it going?" The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth showed a smile. Snakehead black is to hurry up to ask again.


    "It''s a good place." Dugu Hong''s words made the snakehead black. He was a monk of two feet in height. What is the meaning of this endless sentence? Don''t worry about me, OK? Besides, we''re in a group now. Is it interesting that you keep it from me?


    "What do you mean?" Snakehead Hei looks at Dugu Hong puzzled. Now Dugu Hong has closed everything he can feel. Therefore, many things need to be asked by himself.


    "This can improve cultivation." Dugu Hong seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to snakehead black.


    "Really?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the black eyes of snakehead became more bright. ok Before, this thing was full of crisis for him. But now Dugu Hong is here. Well, his cultivation is helpful.


    "Feel it!" Dugu Hong put dozens of energy nuclei on his hand. Then, he felt the cool feeling from the palm of his hand. Then he felt as if the energy in his body had been replenished. Sure enough, what Dugu Hong said was true. However, he soon thought of the crux of the problem. Why didn''t he find out before, and now when Dugu Hong came, he found out? That''s what makes people unique. And I don''t seem to have this ability¡° Come on. I''ll teach you. " Dugu Hong then called the snakehead black to his side, and then told him the main point in a low voice, after he tried it himself. This guy got started very quickly. Dugu Hong went to teach them. Sure enough, soon the big guys are full of energy. Dugu Hong directly controlled the warship to move forward. Because of the help of jingnao, he doesn''t need to do these things. Just one command. Seeing that everyone was busy absorbing energy, Dugu Hong also took the time to devote himself to it. He also needs to use time to improve his cultivation. In the following time, people on the whole warship were busy

 Chapter 1685

    Time flies when there is something to do. When jingnao reminds Dugu Hong and others that they are about to arrive, big guy suddenly wakes up. Well, I was too involved. They soon gathered outside Dugu Hong''s room. They knew that Dugu hong must have got the news. After all, he is now the master of the whole warship.


    This warship was set up like this at the beginning. Once you completely conquer it, its loyalty will be no problem. That''s a lot better than humans. The human mind is simply too complex. There is no comparison at all. Some people say that the one who signed the contract should be the most loyal! Ha ha, that was forced. In other words, if they don''t defend their master, they will be the first to suffer. If you are not a fool, you will make the right choice.


    "Eh, you are very fast!" When Dugu Hong opened the door, he was surprised to see snakehead black and others waiting outside.


    "Don''t you know where you''re going? Come and listen to your instructions. " Wuchanhei is really convinced of Dugu Hong now. This guy can turn what they thought was a curse into a blessing. This is a very good thing in itself. You know, he has now completely entered the realm of emperor and saint. Although it''s just the beginning, it''s not what ordinary people can compare. Even the lone wolf on the edge is now the middle cultivation of the imperial realm. Others have also benefited too much.


    You know, after being transformed by that energy crystal nucleus, the energy of heaven and earth is absorbed more easily by the human body. At the same time, it is easier to feel the world. If they can''t make good use of this opportunity, I believe that this practice has lost its meaning to them. Therefore, everyone has made great progress on the original basis. This is also the biggest reason why they admire Dugu Hong now.


    You know, in this world, you want people to convince you. You have to come up with something real. Let people see the benefits. And you can give them shelter. That''s the biggest reason they want to follow you. After all, we can''t get by without talking about interests. Therefore, Dugu Hong has now become their real leader.


    "I''ll tell you what? What do I indicate? This place is your territory. Naturally, it''s up to you. All I have to do is be a spectator. The rest is your own business. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Because of his presence, the warship has added enough energy to the Whirlpool Galaxy. Of course, this is also the credit of Dugu Hong. At the beginning, after he had taught everyone, he began to lay out on the warship. There are still many sacred stones on the whole warship. He directly deployed a lot of trapped arrays, and then a lot of energy nuclei were absorbed by warships. Therefore, although the warship has been walking for more than half a year, the real energy consumption is very little. Even that reserve of energy has reached its full capacity. Well, even if they go back now, they''ll be able to go full steam. However, he doesn''t need to talk to them about this. Just know for yourself.


    "All right. It''s all up to you. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, snakehead black also said excitedly. To be honest, this is one of his galaxies. Of course, it''s the galaxy he''s in full control of. Therefore, only he is the real king of this place. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    The warship is so big that it can only stop in outer space. Snakehead black repeatedly invited Dugu Hong into the galaxy, but Dugu Hong just waved at him to show that he could go by himself. Others don''t need it. The wolf wants to follow him. He looks at Dugu Hong. Now he has to ask Dugu Hong for advice. Seeing that the wolf wanted to go, Dugu Hong nodded slightly. After all, snakehead is too thin to go alone.


    So, snakehead black and lone wolf left. The others are in position on the ship. They are all seizing the time to practice. Dugu Hong took a look at the warship that had been quiet, and he also went back to his room. He has come to the node of the realm of emperor. That is to say, he only needs a chance to break through the imperial realm. It''s going to be a whole new thing for him. When it comes to the world, it will not be the way it is now. He is also able to see the world from a higher place. Although he is now at the peak of the mainland. But compared with other people''s, it seems that this peak is not enough to see. Because people just do it casually, and then he has nothing to do. I went home to play with the mud.


    Snakehead black takes the lone wolf into the galaxy. This galaxy is called black star. It''s just his last name. After entering the black star, he felt it carefully. Then a slight frown. It doesn''t seem right.


    "What''s the matter?" The lone wolf naturally sensed that there was something wrong with the black snakehead around him. Very nervous asked. This is the base of snakehead black. If this place is not safe, I believe there is no safe place for snakehead black.


    "It''s all right. You''ll get back to the warship as soon as you have a situation. Let Dugu Hong take you away quickly. " The snakehead said in a dark voice. Although he didn''t say anything, it was more powerful than saying anything. The lone wolf became nervous.


    "I don''t know. I want to face it with you. " The lone wolf is not the master of the business. He is a brother who lives and dies with snakehead black. Naturally, I won''t watch my brother fall into the trap.


    "But they don''t know about you yet. Once you show up, other people are completely exposed. " Snakehead black some angry said. How can this guy not be obedient at the critical moment? There''s no one else¡° Ha ha, I saw the scene of brotherhood. How touching All of a sudden, there was a voice they were very familiar with, and both of them showed nervous expressions¡° I said, "Lao Hei, have you just come back?" A guy with a height of 100 Zhang appeared in front of them¡° How did you get in? " The snakehead said in a dark voice. This is his territory. If ordinary people want to come in, they must use some means. Of course, if we bribe some of them, it will be very easy to do. Although snakehead black knows, but also has a glimmer of hope for this matter. He hoped it wasn''t true

 Chapter 1686

    "Ha ha, it''s very easy for me to come in." A familiar figure of snakehead appeared directly behind the big guy. This is the person he trusted most before. This kind of heartbreaking pain makes snakehead black really unbearable.


    "Black wolf, I treat you... You treat me like this... You..." black snakehead is very angry and yells at this obscene guy.


    "Hey, hey, he''s not black wolf anymore. Now it''s called bullwolf The guy on the opposite side seems to be very upset when he doesn''t see the snakehead eating shriveled. Directly pull this guy called black wolf said with a smile.


    "What did he do for you? You follow him like this Snakehead black pointed at the tall guy is very angry said.


    "Don''t ask him. Ask yourself. Butterfly Fairy is his dream lover, who is married by you. Why did you say he betrayed you? " That big guy is very arrogant said.


    "What he said is true?" Snakehead black is shocked to look at the black wolf asked. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it at all. The wolf was so loyal when he turned to him. And he was also very good to the black wolf, and soon promoted the black wolf to his housekeeper. It''s a super trust in him. Even the entrance to and from Wuxing has no reservation for him. But now he can''t bear it. This is what makes his life worse than death!


    The wolf still didn''t say anything. But his embarrassed expression let snakehead black know that what the big guy said was true. Why the result? It''s like... Well, it''s just bad luck.


    "In that case, what''s the matter with butterfly fairy now?" The snakehead looked at the black wolf and asked in a deep voice. Now that everything is known, what else can we say? It''s still your family.


    "She''s fine." The wolf finally opened his mouth. However, there seems to be no news. After hearing this, snakehead black heart is also slightly some stable. After all, he did not see Diexian, his wife. Naturally, we can''t be completely relieved.


    "Can I see her?" Snakehead black with the tone of discussion to see the wolf said. The black wolf didn''t speak. He just looked at the big guy.


    "Rhinoceros, what do you want? Who sent you here? " Snakehead Black said loudly to the big guy. To be honest, he doesn''t like this rhinoceros very much. In other words, rhinoceros is not his opponent at all. Naturally, they are not on the same level. He''s already a general. Rhinoceros is just an ordinary general. Today, this rhinoceros dares to challenge his authority, or this guy is bold now. Of course, other people have something to rely on. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of himself.


    "Of course your majesty asked me to come. However, do you still think you are the general who used to scold others? You are no longer. Now you are just a traitor of the dark star. We will not be lenient to traitors. " Rhinoceros is very arrogant said. Now he has the courage. He needs to take his place. He has to let this guy give up completely.


    "Ha ha, who gives you confidence? Dare you come to my place Snakehead black suddenly laughed. His smile makes rhinoceros feel like a shiver. He was frightened by the power of snakehead black.


    "You..." choked by the black words of snakehead, rhinoceros was very angry and pointed at him for a long time without saying anything. The shadow of snakehead black is too big. Let him see any action of snakehead black, there is a kind of fear feeling. Now he is in a state of fighting with his whole body tense.


    "Ha ha, are you scared! It''s okay. Come here quickly. I''ll spare you Snakehead black faint smile way. At the same time, one of his hands hooked the guy. Let him come. Then the guy was so scared that he subconsciously backed away for a long distance. Let snakehead black directly, almost laugh to spray. On the side is black wolf, at this time is also a face of speechless. Is this the very arrogant rhinoceros before? It''s like... Oh, it''s not nice to meet people! How can I meet such a fearless master? There''s no one else.


    "You... I''ll fight with you! Aren''t you the peak of the emperor? Me too! " Rhinoceros just reflects that he seems to be fooled by others. Well, he has to get the field back. Before because of his promotion to the imperial peak, also want to find snakehead black duel. Now is a good opportunity.


    "Oh? Is it? All right! Come on Snakehead black hook at him again, that can be a war. The rhinoceros saw that the snakehead was so calm that he did not dare to step forward. He looked nervously at the black snakehead. I don''t know what backhand this guy is hiding. Before his majesty asked him to come over, he told him that snakehead black was a lost dog. There is no threat at all. But now it seems that this guy still feels very dangerous to himself. Why the result?


    "You... What do you mean?" Rhinoceros is very angry, pointing to the snakehead Black said loudly. At this time, he can only hide his timidity through loud voice.


    "I mean let you come and fight with me! Don''t you mean to fight with me? " Snakehead black, I listen to you, how can you still like this? It''s not interesting enough!


    "I''m... you''re... OK, this is your own death. I can''t blame anyone else. This guy was forced to a certain extent by snakehead black. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to face the snakehead. After all, this guy is stronger than him from childhood. He was the only one who was bullied. Naturally, there is no way to change your mind all at once. Snakehead black did not speak, just continue to hook at this guy, let him come. Now the snakehead black nature does not look up to this guy. He''s a saint now! Any master in the realm of emperor wants to challenge himself, which is too few. Sure enough, this guy moved. With his movement, a considerable space and time around him changed to varying degrees. This is also the unique way to change the position and order of time and space in the realm of emperors. To be able to do this means that you have entered the realm of the emperor. Then his big hand is very arrogant to grasp the snakehead black, which is now only two meters high body. And snakehead black just a faint smile. Here you are. I didn''t take it as one thing.

 Chapter 1687

    The more you don''t resist when you see snakehead black, the brighter your eyes are. In other words, the more there is a taste of banter. The more scared the rhinoceros is. However, as a general, he also crawled out of the dead. Naturally, I have the courage to go forward. At this time, he was able to restrain his fear. Therefore, his movement is also accelerated a lot. This time of course is to avoid long dreams. Seize the time to get things done, of course, the sooner the better.


    "Is that all you can do? Then there''s no need to compare. " Snakehead black suddenly stretched out a hand and grasped the huge fist in the palm of his hand. Then, with such a gentle twist, the rhinoceros''s body fell to the ground like a hill. There''s no room to fight back. This is the gap in the realm. There is no way to make up for it.


    "Spare me! I''ll never dare again After being controlled by snakehead black, rhinoceros yelled nervously. His eyes were full of horror. He was really scared. Of course, he also knew that snakehead Black would definitely attack him. This is not for fun.


    "Where is butterfly fairy?" Snakehead black is not an easy master. His mouth is the key. It doesn''t give this guy any chance to argue.


    "He... In his place... During this period, the black wolf has been threatening her to submit..." rhinoceros is very direct is to sell the black wolf. There is no psychological burden at all. It hurt the wolf on the side. Is this the legendary pig teammate? Well, he was defeated. However, he could not help flinching at this time.


    "Do you think you can threaten me if you are promoted to Emperor saint? If I die, your woman will never be found. " At this time, the black wolf exposed his cruel nature. Very fierce looking at snakehead Black said.


    "Is that who you are? Was it hard for you to endure before? Of course, if butterfly fairy is your dream lover. I can understand that. But you such a stoic guy, can''t do anything impulsive for a woman. Tell me why you came to Wuxing! " Snakehead black is very disdainful said. There was no belief in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your vision is really good! Yes, I''m interested in butterfly fairy, but not to that extent. I came to Wuxing for my purpose. Do you really want to know? " Black wolf at this time changed a pair of smiling expression to say. The previous acting has no effect now. Naturally, he doesn''t need to cover up any more.


    "Tell me what you came for." Snakehead black is also a little smile. At this time, he must try his best to entangle with the wolf. At the same time, he has already communicated with Dugu Hong in the process of knowing the sea. At this time, we must let Dugu Hong make up his mind. Therefore, he can only wait quietly.


    "I''m here for you. To put it bluntly, it''s for your black star. You don''t seem to know that your galaxy is a very good one. Star core is a very good thing to practice. If I use it to feel cultivation, I will probably touch the realm in the legend. By then, all the universes will be mine. Ha ha ha... "Speaking of this, Wu Lang said with a loud laugh.


    "Then why don''t you take it yourself? Waiting for me to come back? " Snakehead black some don''t understand of ask a way. Of course, the questions and answers between him and Wu Lang could be heard by Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t you think I want to? But this nucleus has been recognized by you. If I want to get the core, I have to let you die. Then, the core will become ownerless. Then I will be able to recognize the Lord. Or do you think I''m here for nothing? " Black wolf is very disdainful said.


    "Are you sure?" The snakehead said with a smile. It''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard. He is the most clear about the cultivation of black wolf. This guy dare to talk to himself like this. It''s like the old man hanged himself.


    "That''s nature. You think I''m playing with you? I didn''t do it before because I didn''t know this. Now I know, naturally, we need to start in time. But I''ve been waiting for you for hundreds of years. You said, "should I kill you now?" Black wolf meaningful looking at snakehead Black said.


    Butterfly Fairy is a very faithful woman. Every time he wanted to force each other, he was forced to die by Diexian. This also made him lose interest in this beautiful and shameful woman. Of course, he can also use strong. However, as a high-level person, he disdains to do what he does. Therefore, although butterfly fairy was imprisoned by him, he didn''t suffer much injustice. Of course, his most important purpose is to bring out the black snakehead. With butterfly fairy, he will not worry about snakehead black hook.


    "Then you still use women to coerce me?" Snakehead black, I know you are not a good thing expression said.


    "I threaten you? I can''t do it yet. It''s just that I''m afraid you''ll run away. Of course, that woman''s taste is good. " Black wolf a pair of very enjoy of appearance say. Sure enough, after his words, the snakehead''s black face turned black instantly. Well, if you dare to attack my woman''s idea, then you will die! Snakehead Black said it would start. All of a sudden, a voice appeared in my mind.


    "Don''t worry. He''s trying to piss you off. And then you lose your mind. In that case, he will be able to attack you. " This is the voice of Dugu Hong. The reason why Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound before was that on the one hand, he really felt something. On the other hand, he was observing the man called Wu Lang. Of course, this is just a nickname for him now. What''s the name of this guy? Only he knows that¡° But... "The snakehead black angrily said aloud in the sea. This kind of green feeling on the head is really very uncomfortable. He can''t help it¡° Don''t worry. Although this guy said that, did you find that his eyes were full of banter. There''s no sense of obscenity at all. That means he''s not that kind of person. Your woman is in his hands now, and the danger is certain. Besides, don''t you know what kind of character your woman is? I have no confidence in my own women. What can I say about you? " Dugu Hong was speechless.

 Chapter 1688

    "Is that true?" Snakehead black nature is skeptical said. Now he felt the anger burning all over his body. He wants to kill now. I want to break up this hateful guy in front of me. Just can untie the heart hate.


    "Of course. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out later. You can ask him to bring the butterfly fairy to you for one last look. Isn''t he going to kill you? This request, as a strong man, will naturally satisfy you. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Then... I''ll try?" Snakehead black still can''t believe what Dugu Hong said. However, he still expects that Dugu Hong''s words are correct. After all, a normal man is unbearable. In other words, the facts have already happened. All he can do now is revenge. What if Diexian is OK? Of course, everyone is happy. Even if he was killed by the hateful guy in front of him, he felt better in his heart.


    "I want to meet butterfly fairy." Snakehead black soon is to adjust the mood. At this time, he still showed an angry look. His performance makes the opposite wolf feel very good. You know, in order to get the star nucleus, he did a long time in the hands of snakehead black. Although snakehead black is good for him, but he also made a considerable contribution to the star. There is no lack of this is to let the star core feel good about it. To make it easier to recognize the Lord in the future. On the other hand, it also means to please snakehead black. Although the starting point is not good, we have done a lot of things conducive to the development of Wuxing. On the whole, there is some credit.


    "Of course, there is no problem." Snakehead black directly agreed. Next, a beautiful woman appeared between them. The woman''s eyes are like talking. As long as a man is looked at by her talking eyes, he will not know the southeast and northwest. That''s a clear spring! Then there is the delicate face, giving people a sense of shame. Even dare not casually close. As if really close to the words, will blaspheme beauty. This should be the charm of the legendary fairy!


    However, the beauty was tortured. It seems a little haggard, it is because of her haggard, let people see all feel distressed. Especially snakehead black, at this time his heart will be broken. Steel teeth clenched, he glared at the wolf. Then we have to do it. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s repeated reminders in Shihai, he would have done it regardless. However, this is also his whole body trembling with anger.


    "If you can''t help it, don''t! Come on, do it Black wolf can bear to see snakehead black, which is not the character of snakehead black. Well, this guy''s endurance is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Xian''er, you have been wronged." Snakehead black do not want to see that let him angry face, so he will look at the haggard beauty. A face of heartache. The beauty didn''t react at all. She just looked at him like this. No eye movement. What makes snakehead black quickly is that it thinks too much. The angry eyes turned to the wolf again. That''s the feeling of being able to blow fire! If he doesn''t show that his woman has suffered such grievances, he will certainly feel it.


    "What did you do to her?" Snakehead black is very angry collision, black wolf loud roar. His roar made the wolf jump. Well, I''m scared. After all, he has been black with snakehead for thousands of years. Some things are actually imperceptibly formed. It''s not what you want.


    "I just keep her still... Er... You!" Black wolf just said here, suddenly, it seems that he is dominant. How did you get scared by snakehead black? It''s a shame.


    "Let her go. Otherwise, I''ll take your life! " The snakehead is black. At this time, he has not taken care of many.


    "What if I don''t? What can you do? " At this time, the black wolf is reacting. The previous performance was too cowardly. It''s not his style. Must be strong to find their own face.


    "Then you must die!" Snakehead Black said dry dry, direct black wolf around the space-time elements suddenly is static. This is the unique ability possessed by the realm of emperor and saint. He can make the space-time moment static, also can make the space-time moment with millions of times the speed of circulation. In addition to the methods that Dugu Hong gave him before, now he has a deep understanding of the essence of time and space. Therefore, this static space-time is quite easy to use.


    That black wolf is a Leng at first, the body also appeared stagnation, but soon is to restore the freedom. Then he looked at the black snakehead with a banter in his eyes. This makes snakehead Black''s heart is also tight. Is this guy also an expert in the realm of emperor and Saint? It must be. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to get out of his control in a short time.


    "What a surprise! Today I want to let you know that I gave you face when you were able to treat me like that. Now, hum, it''s your time to die. Let''s die¡° Black wolf has completely lost interest in entanglement with snakehead. It''s just a palm to the snakehead. After this palm appeared, snakehead black felt that the origin of the universe seemed to shake. He even felt a very strong crisis. That''s what he felt when he was with his majesty. You know, your Majesty was already an expert in the realm of emperor and Saint tens of thousands of years ago. Now at least he is also a high-level master of the emperor. Is this guy... His heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Now he, together with Dugu Hong and the advanced weapons on the warship, can''t have any influence on others. Well, he felt a deep powerlessness. This guy is so powerful that his heart is broken¡° General snakehead black, this is the last time I call you that. I hope you have a better time down here. " The wolf looked at the black snakehead with a compassionate look, and his palm hit the black snakehead again like a hill. And snakehead black I now like a helpless child, was beaten by an adult. There is no room for resistance. In other words, he has no desire to resist. I''ve even closed my eyes to die

 Chapter 1689

    But snakehead black waited for a long time, did not wait for the blow that let him lose his life. So he slowly opened his eyes, and soon his face was full of laughter. Because he saw that guy standing there in a daze at this time. I kept reading it in my mouth.


    "How could that be? How could it be like this... "Plus the ragged clothes, the curled hair, and the dust on my face. There''s no one else in this image. How could this be the result? Snakehead black is really hard to understand.


    "What else do you want?" See snakehead black is also a blank expression, black wolf is speechless said. I''ve been like this. You don''t have any sympathy. Well, I''m not loyal to you. Well, I kidnapped your woman. Well, it''s all my fault. But you seem to have gone too far! I have been like this, you... At this time black wolf''s mood is terrible.


    Before, he had seen the dawn of victory. But when his attack was about to reach snakehead black, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Because the space-time of that place seems to be shaking. Then, he went into a temporary space-time without any precaution. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he just stood on his side and wanted to get out of this place. But a huge palm appeared in his sight.


    It''s not his own... He''s still wondering that the big fingerprint was directly patted on him. Then he was hit. Then he lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that snakehead was looking at himself blankly. Why is that? Why? There was a cry in his heart. However, no one will tell him the answer.


    "What do I want?" Snakehead black immediately responded. It was Dugu Hong who helped him in the dark. Now he has no time to verify with Dugu Hong. He has to deal with the things in front of him. This guy has to know why the flowers are so red. So, while he said, he directly sealed the cultivation of black wolf. Carry in the hand is very discontented to say.


    "You... I..." Wu Lang knew that he must have been in trouble today. He wanted to ask for mercy, but he didn''t seem to open his mouth. I''ve been cheeky before. At this time, if he begged for mercy, snakehead Black would certainly look down on him. However, if he does not ask for mercy at this time. I believe that the strong hatred before snakehead black will definitely not make me feel better.


    He couldn''t figure out why the victory had come, but he still lost? This snakehead black is just a cultivation which is not at the first stage of emperor and saint. It can be said that he has just been promoted to the realm of emperor and saint. It will take some time to stabilize cultivation. And he was already a master in the middle of the emperor''s reign. What had he done wrong before? Is it really careless? But before this snakehead black seems to have done nothing. Is someone helping him in the dark? But why doesn''t this person just show up and take himself down?


    To be able to take a hand in his unconscious, but also let him hurt. This is not something anyone can do. The people who can do this in the world can count it with one hand. But why do those people do that? Is the information on my side leaked? No, people who know the news have been reduced to ashes. Even Zhihai was completely destroyed by him. There are countless question marks in his brain. But no one will give him an answer. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "What do you think I want?" Snakehead black now just want to break this guy to pieces. But Dugu Hong told him not to move. Be sure to get some information out of his mouth. After all, the former star core said that Dugu Hong had never stopped before. Also, the core of this black star seems to be very special. What is special about it?


    "You don''t want to..." see snakehead black really want to start, black wolf''s heart is shaking. Well, at the end of the day, he was afraid of death. Although what I have said before makes everything bearish. However, when it comes to the end, it is not so easy to do.


    "Pa pa pa..." snakehead black directly is to continuously shake him more than ten slaps. This is possible. The teeth in the wolf''s mouth were fanned away. His face was red with blood. It seems a little ferocious. He was thrown on the ground like a dead dog. This is not a matter for a man of his cultivation. However, the humiliation was worse for him than killing him. At this time, his heart had already produced incomparable resentment. If one day... He must let snakehead black taste the taste of being fanned.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Snakehead black means began to come up. Squatting in front of him, he said in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about? Do it Although the wolf wanted to surrender very much, when he opened his mouth, it was hard words. It''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue!


    "Ha ha, there is seed! I like it. But next, I hope you can hold on. Don''t let me down Snakehead Black got a whole set of methods taught by Dugu Hong. He was very excited and eager to try.


    "..." although the black wolf knew that the snakehead was black, he would certainly use means to him next. However, the general method has no effect on him. It seems that nothing can hurt them when they reach this state of cultivation. So, despite some bad feelings. Still, he was not worried at all.


    Snakehead black to see his face to death, the corners of his mouth slightly up. Then he saw a string of light like silk threads on his fingers. These beams of light soon entered from all parts of the wolf''s body. Then, it''s just waiting quietly. At this time, he came to treat Diexian. I saw the person in my arms fell asleep with a haggard face. It can be seen how much suffering the black wolf made her bear during this period. Thinking of this, he turned his angry eyes on the guy who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Now he really wants to go up and beat him to death. Fang can untie the hatred in his heart. However, soon there was a surprised expression on his face. Hehe, the guy''s face began to show pain. My body began to shake

 Chapter 1690

    "Ah..." black wolf suddenly issued a strong scream. That sound can penetrate the clouds. Snakehead black is also scared by his action. Holding the butterfly fairy directly, he retreated a hundred li away.


    "Well..." snakehead black suddenly felt that the person in his arms seemed to make a sound. So, he turned his eyes to the butterfly fairy in his arms. Sure enough, her beautiful eyes began to flash. After a while, Diexian opened his eyes. The eyes were full of fatigue. It gives people a kind of sick feeling.


    "You are wronged." Snakehead black very distressed said.


    "Well... Well? Oh, dream again Butterfly Fairy''s eyes instantly went from a state of absence to a state of excitement. Then, it''s back to what it was before.


    "Dreaming?" Snakehead Black Butterfly Fairy''s words to ask some at a loss. How is dream?


    "Every time I see you in my dream. Once you wake up, you''re gone. So, every time I dream about you, I don''t want to wake up. I''m afraid I''ll wake up again and see nothing around me. My heart is empty. Can you stay longer this time? I insist on not waking up... I want to be with you. " Butterfly Fairy beautiful eyes with tears, very sad said.


    "This is not a dream. You touch... "Snakehead Black took butterfly fairy''s jade hand and stretched it to her face, and let her pinch it.


    "Why does it feel the same? Every time I just want to meet you, I wake up. This time... "Butterfly Fairy looked at the black snakehead nervously and said.


    "No. You''ve suffered during this time. I''m here to pick you up. " Snakehead black is also full of tears at this time! He didn''t know how long he hadn''t cried like this. At this time, his heart will be broken. How many grievances does this woman have to bear to become like this? So he turned his eyes to the wolf who was suffering on the ground.


    Hehe, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth again. Well, this is just too much. At this time, the meridians of black wolf''s whole body seemed to be like chicken blood. Not only that, this guy''s eyes are about to pop out. It''s covered with blood. It looks really terrible.


    "Give me a good time!" This guy is really kind. He''s been like this for a long time and he''s still sticking to it. In other words, it has not reached his bottom line yet. Hearing the words, snakehead black directly communicated with Dugu Hong in the process of knowing the sea. Dugu Hong passed on another set of tactics. Then, this guy''s appearance became more ferocious.


    At this time, the wolf knew why the snakehead laughed so treacherously. It''s because other people''s means have not been developed yet. Now, it seems that this matter has really taken off. He felt as if there were countless ants squirming in the blood vessels. It doesn''t feel too good. This is not to mention, the depth of the bone suddenly came a strange itch, let him want to stretch his hand into the bone to scratch. But how can you reach out in the bone? It''s just


    "Ah... Itch! Give me a break... No, no, no, give me a break! I surrender... "This guy is completely conquered now. There''s no one else to do that. At this time, there is no intact skin on his body, and his body has become too sensitive. You will feel incomparable pain when you encounter anything. The pain is magnified infinitely. He can''t bear it.


    "Yes? Weren''t you very brave before? How can you give me this in a flash? If I untie your means, you will not change your face again! " Snakehead black seems to be chatting with a unscrupulous businessman. I''m afraid this guy will turn back.


    "No, no! You can rest assured. I''m sure it''s true this time. " This guy''s mouth is like being scalded by porridge. It''s quick to talk!


    "All right! I''ll trust you. If you dare to repeat it, believe me, there are still many ways to do it! " Snakehead said with gnashing teeth. With that, he waved his big hand, and then he saw that the pillars of light were taken back from the black wolf. Good guy, this guy just fell to the ground. He passed out. This kind of high difficulty movement, black wolf has not tried for quite a long time. Today is the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    Snakehead black is not anxious. He just needs to keep this guy from running away. Then, of course, Dugu Hong came to pay attention. He is a microphone. Now he''s going to whisper to Diexian. Naturally, there is no time to pay attention to anything outside.


    "It''s nice to be with you." Butterfly fairy has come out of that hazy state at this time. She knew it was true. Snakehead black is back to pick her up. When she saw snakehead picking up black wolf, she already knew that her man was really back. Now her heart is full of happiness.


    "We won''t be apart any more." Snakehead black tightly will butterfly fairy to embrace in the arms, is some sad said. Over the years, what he was most sorry for was the woman in front of him. He owes too much.


    "Never part." Butterfly Fairy is also beautiful. The flower says with tears in her eyes. It was her happiest moment in years. Nature is to enjoy this beautiful feeling.


    "Never part." Snakehead black is also affectionate looking at butterfly fairy said. Then he turned his eyes to the wolf who had been lying on the ground¡° Don''t play dead. I know you''re awake. Now I regret it. However, I still advise you to think about it! The pain just now seems to be just the beginning. The latter means will let you know that regret is not easy to write. Sure enough, after his words, the wolf over there also woke up. He can''t wake up! Snakehead black will really make his life worse than death. Originally, he might have ended himself. However, after what happened just now, he was no longer so calm¡° Go ahead. What do you want to know? " Black wolf slow after God, is to look at the black snakehead said. He knew that if he didn''t pour out some dry goods today, I believe snakehead Black would not let him go¡° Where are you from? What''s your name? " The question of snakehead black is very simple. However, the guy opposite is in a dilemma. There are some things he can''t say. However, if we don''t talk about it now, we can''t pass it¡° I come from a very mysterious place. That place is called the market. Of course, that''s what we call it. No one else knows. Besides, my name is two. " After two words, it is quietly looking at the black snakehead. At this time, the image of snakehead black is very bad

 Chapter 1691

    The snakehead was stunned. He knows too well. When I told Dugu Hong before, he said that the leader of Zhao village was called Yi. Now there are two, can three be far away? Market? Where on earth is it? What about that place? Well, he also had a lot of curiosity.


    "Is there another three or four..." snakehead black asked. This sentence was not taught by Dugu Hong. It''s his subconscious question. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. It seems that Dugu Hong also wants to know the secret.


    "Yes. There is. You seem to know something. " Two is very meaningful to look at the black snakehead said. Now he has a deep sense of powerlessness. As a guy who can get numbers, he was subdued by a guy he never looked up to. What''s going on? But now he has been


    "Of course I know." Snakehead black is very disdainful said. Then he regretted it. I seem to be calculated by this guy accidentally. It''s hard to be calculated by a guy caught by himself!


    "Now that you know it, what else do you want me to do?" Two is very speechless said. Does this war criminal really have no human rights? It''s too bullying war criminals. Well, you''re the winner. It''s up to you. I''m not talking anymore. Let''s go!


    "You..." snakehead black was really embarrassed by him. Well, that''s what happened. Let''s give it to Dugu Hong. That''s what he''s good at. At this time, snakehead black seems to have forgotten that he used to be a big man. Such a simple matter of intrigue, he never disdained to do. What he likes is to cruelly abuse the enemy on the battlefield. That feeling is the most sour.


    "You think I''m just a wretch?" Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear, which made snakehead black embarrassed. Then he remembered that he had signed a contract with Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong wanted to know something, he had no way to hide it.


    "Who are you? Did you just move your hand? " Wu Lang also found the appearance of Dugu Hong. Although his cultivation is sealed now, his perception is still very strong. As soon as Dugu Hong appeared, he found out.


    "Not bad. I did the same thing Dugu Hong looked at the two men seriously and said. He wants to remember this guy''s face. See if you really forget.


    "Er..." he was still a little embarrassed when he was stared at by Dugu Hong. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong was always staring at him, but he knew there must be a reason. But being stared at by a man in this way still makes him feel creepy. Well, he only likes beautiful women.


    "Tell me about the core!" Dugu Hong finally turned his eyes away, and this guy also relaxed. But as soon as he relaxed, Dugu Hong''s problem made him nervous again. How


    "What? I don''t want to say it Dugu Hong said to this guy with a funny look. His expression made him feel that the temperature in the surrounding air dropped to the freezing point in an instant. He could feel that Dugu Hong might be in trouble the next moment. When the time comes, I can''t believe that the feeling of agony is real, not even if I try it myself.


    "Well... No... I said." Second, I''m really afraid. He really wants to die now, but he doesn''t dare! After that, he''s really scared to death now. In other words, Dugu Hong can make him hover between life and death. Then, he felt the pain he had never experienced in his life. As he has been used to it, it is tantamount to making him commit suicide. No, it''s worse than suicide.


    "What on earth is this core? I don''t know. However, I once felt cultivation in front of it. That is more than a year of time, I successfully become a peerless master. I was in the middle of the family. After that time, I rose to ten. Later, he made great progress all the way, which was successful thousands of years ago. Later, my cultivation met the bottleneck again. No matter how much resources are used, there is no way to go further. For thousands of years, my accomplishments have not been improved at all. So, I thought of coming back. This time, I want to take the core away. However, this star has confirmed its master. It''s impossible for me to take it away. On the contrary, I will be backfired. So... "The guy said awkwardly.


    To be honest, he really wanted to fight against snakehead black. Snakehead black is not his opponent at all. Not in the past, not now. Therefore, it is easy for him to want the life of snakehead black. Before he took refuge in rhinoceros, he wanted to let rhinoceros head the tank, so that he could recognize the master of the star. But rhinoceros is not a rival at all. It''s just a face to face move. He is now in the hands of Dugu Hong.


    "Oh? There is such a thing! Well, we know what we need to know. There''s nothing for you next. Do it Dugu Hong turned around and waved to the snakehead, then left.


    "Don''t......" two now but really call everyday shouldn''t call the ground doesn''t work. Dugu Hong didn''t give him any chance at all. Well, he said all he had to say. It seems that nothing can move Dugu Hong. But he wants to live! So he hurried to see Dugu Hong and stopped him.


    "Die! Don''t waste our time Snakehead black up directly to two hands¡° No... I have something else to say... "Er quickly stopped the snakehead''s action and cried out¡° Oh, what value do you have? " Snakehead black a pair of interesting appearance said¡° There''s a way in our family that people who have seen us turn around and forget what we look like. " Two quickly said. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, snakehead black stopped. When Dugu Hong left before, he asked him to do this in the middle of Shihai. I didn''t expect that this thing is so simple now¡° Is it? But I don''t believe it. " Snakehead black nature is not so simple to let this guy feel easy to deal with. I''ve suffered a lot before. Now can we let our captives gain the upper hand again¡° It''s true. If you don''t believe it, turn around and try... "Er said in a loud voice. At this time, his voice was full of panic. He was afraid that if this guy was not happy, he would really do it himself.

 Chapter 1692

    "I don''t want to try. Now it''s your life. " Snakehead black is a little puzzled. Why does Dugu Hong not want to know the method that everyone forgets at this time? What on earth does he want to do? Also, this guy said that the nucleus has been recognized by himself. But he never seems to have done it. Now the snakehead black mind is not a bit of the impression. But Dugu Hong didn''t ask him. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that this guy would laugh at him. After all, the relationship between the two is thousands of years.


    "No. I know the entrance... "Er waved his hand and said not to kill him. Now he really can''t stand any more twists and turns. Just say what you know.


    "Oh, really? Take me Snakehead black looks at this guy meaningfully and admires Dugu Hong in his heart. It''s really a continuous river.


    "No. You must promise not to kill me... "I know this is the time to bargain. If we don''t seize this last chance, the people in the back will really get rid of it. At that time, he really did not cry.


    "Ha ha, you dare to bargain with me, don''t you?" Snakehead black is very arrogant smile. This guy, there''s no one else. That''s it. The next thing is much simpler.


    "No... it''s not... I..." Er doesn''t want to see his face now, although he can''t see it without looking in the mirror. But he knew how ugly he was now. Although he was very handsome before, but now he is in a mess, and he has lost his dignity, so everything is out of the question. Now he can only be regarded as a embarrassed guy.


    "Then you want to go to heaven, don''t you?" Snakehead black is very dissatisfied with looking at him said.


    "No! I just want to live. " Two very helpless said. He has now reduced his demands to the minimum. No matter how low it is, there is no bottom line. No, he has no bottom line now.


    "Want to live? Ha ha, good! Give me what you should give up! " Snakehead black direct sneer way. Now his admiration for Dugu Hong has reached the point of no more. For this kind of villain, we need to torture him with more evil. Let them live as if they were dead, let them suffer. Let them feel desperate. Only in this way can they feel fear from the bottom of their hearts and make them completely surrender.


    This is how Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms treated Wei Yan. At that time, he said that this guy was anti boned and wanted to kill Wei Yan. This also makes Wei Yan feel super pressure. So when Zhuge Liang was alive, he didn''t dare to have the slightest reaction. When Zhuge Liang died on this side, he rebelled directly on that side. Dugu Hong is especially familiar with this passage. Naturally, we should use this method to the extreme.


    "Well, I said!" Next, this guy is really pouring beans in a bamboo tube. All the things he knew about the ruins were told. Of course, Dugu Hong would not believe it all at once. He also needs to prove it. The most urgent task now is to see what the so-called star core is. How it was recognized by snakehead. These are what Dugu Hong is most concerned about now.


    "Well. You have a good attitude. Take me to see a star core Snakehead black heard too many shocking news. Even then he realized that the leader of the dark star man, who had been busy serving, was No. 3. Well, the news is shocking. How powerful is the most powerful person in this market? He couldn''t imagine. At this time, Dugu Hong was shocked to the extreme.


    Many things have now begun to gradually become clear. Demons, dark star people, Zhaozhuang, Hui... All of them have a common characteristic, that is, they are very mysterious. It seems that no one ever knows their existence. In other words, these people are a group. The demons, Zhaozhuang, dark star people, and even the ruins are all exposed on the surface. So, what is the most important thing? Dugu Hong really wants to know now. However, he knows that many things are not yet known. Let''s do a good job in front of us. Only after that can we really understand and defeat the guy hidden in the deepest.


    Snakehead black will Butterfly Fairy also to bring. Now he does not dare to let the butterfly fairy out of his sight for a moment. This butterfly fairy has not seen his own man for thousands of years, so he is very happy to follow him. She also knew the relationship between Dugu Hong and snakehead black. Although she had some hatred, Dugu Hong gave the black snakehead a contract. However, she still thanks Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, she didn''t know how long it would take to see the black snakehead. Of course, we have to suffer at the hands of two. God knows how long she can hold on. She already felt like she was going to collapse. Therefore, the way she looked at Dugu Hong was very complicated.


    "Where is this?" Came to a huge lake, snakehead black some nervous asked. He seems to have an impression of this place. I remember it''s like I was here. But when did you come here? He can''t remember at all.


    "You haven''t been here?" Second, he asked curiously.


    "I seem to have been here. But I don''t remember Snakehead black some hesitant said.


    "This is Jinghu. As the name suggests, it''s like being in a mirror when you get to this place. Can clearly see their own heart. If you can see through your heart, you can enter the bottom of Jinghu. You can see the core there. " Two very serious said.


    "..." snakehead black completely hoodwinked. What''s the meaning of this? At this time, Dugu Hong could not understand. Also some doubts look at two¡° It''s very simple. You can see it when you squat down. " Second, he squatted down by the lake. Then, a figure appeared in the mirror lake. It''s the figure of the two. In the middle of the mirror lake, it seems to be shining. It''s like what we often think of as the kind of Buddha with a halo behind everything. Snakehead black is also subconscious squat down. Then, his image is also on the moment. It seems that he did come. Otherwise, the mirror lake will not recognize his existence. Now only Dugu Hong and Diexian are left. Butterfly Fairy is a little afraid. Dugu Hong still wanted to observe. He wanted to see how this Dongdong got to his heart.

 Chapter 1693

    Finally, Dugu Hong could not see anything. After all, this is amazing. There are too many things in the universe that can''t be seen in a normal way. Of course, this kind of normal vision seems to have something to do with people''s realm. Or it''s related to human cognition. If you already know this thing very well, naturally there is no problem. However, if you have not seen this thing at all, there is no way to explain it.


    Just like the ancient people, they never know what the lightning in the sky is. So there are gods like Lei Gong, Dian mu, Feng Bo and Yu Shi. This should be the comfort of the soul! However, when people solve these secrets, it becomes very common and normal. There is no need to explain too much, people can understand.


    So, he also squatted down. Sure enough, he saw his own face at the first sight. Then this face is gradually blurred. It seems that something has been blocked. He tried to see himself reflected on the water. But the more he did, the less he could see. Butterfly Fairy on the side also squatted down at this time. Then, on her face, on her body, there was a sacred aura. Well, it''s a success. And he seems to have a problem. Of course, now he has no time to pay attention to this. He had focused all his attention on the lake. He got up against the lake.


    The snakehead black on one side wants to come and have a look, but it is held by the butterfly fairy who has come out of the sacred aura. He also thought about it immediately. Some things can only rely on themselves, others can not help. All three of them, including ER, watched Dugu Hong''s every move. They also want to know whether this boy can get the approval of Jinghu.


    Dugu Hong was speechless now. He looked for a long time and his eyes became a little blurred. But still nothing can be seen. So he closed his eyes. Then, he was shocked to find that it was not like that. Because a huge mirror lake appeared in his mind. Then, a very clear figure appeared in the mirror lake. It''s you. And then there''s a halo on the body. Then he saw a hazy picture of Tai Chi. Well, he was defeated.


    Of course, he just saw it in his heart. The other three looked at him with wide eyes. They saw a small Tai Chi figure on Dugu Hong''s head. Then, there is a fish eye on the Tai Chi diagram, which seems to be alive. Then, the fish eye seems to be looking for something. At the same time, they also saw a huge golden halo on Dugu Hong''s body. This aura directly lifted his body into the air. At this time, Dugu Hong was like a God coming down to earth. It''s the unmatched one. And they all had a feeling of worship at this time.


    They really want to talk now, but they can''t make any sound when they open their mouths. The body is more because of excitement, tension and slightly trembling. It''s a big influence.


    Finally, the aura slowly carried Dugu Hong to the depth of Jinghu. They are also catching up quickly. However, they could not catch up with Dugu Hong no matter how much they could speed up their cultivation. As time went on, Dugu Hong''s figure became smaller and smaller in their sight. Soon it disappeared. Then, they couldn''t feel the existence of Dugu Hong.


    "What''s going on?" Snakehead black some doubts of see to two ask a way. Only he has been to this place, although he is also recognized. But there was no impression at all. Naturally, there is no way to talk about it.


    "I don''t know!" Two is also a face blankly say. To tell you the truth, every time he comes here, he goes step by step. This time, however, it didn''t seem like that. It''s like it''s beyond his reach. Naturally, there is no reasonable explanation.


    "..." the snakehead was speechless. This guy, didn''t you come here? Why... Alas! forget it. Let''s see first.


    "Then you take us in!" Snakehead black directly waved his hand at him and said.


    "I don''t know how to get in!" Second, after listening to the words of snakehead black, he directly spread his hands to show that he has lost his direction.


    "You... Want to die, don''t you?" Snakehead black directly raised his hand to look at this guy and threatened. This guy is in debt! Why not fight?


    "I''m not... I''m not comfortable at all. Naturally, I can''t get in. In the past, when I came here, I always appeared first, and then there would be a road in the mirror lake. I walked along the road... "Er Explained quickly.


    "So you can''t get in?" Snakehead black is very angry said.


    "..." Er wanted to say yes, but when he saw the black snake''s eyes, he just shut up. This time is not a bad time. It''s better to be silent.


    "All right. He has no choice. Otherwise, it will definitely take us there. " Although Diexian hated this guy very much, she also knew that some things were not to be done, but not to be done. She can see from her performance that this guy is not trying to hide anything. It''s that he really doesn''t know how to get in.


    "But..." what else does snakehead black want to say, but now that butterfly fairy has spoken, he is naturally obedient. "..." Two to butterfly fairy cast a grateful look. If Diexian doesn''t speak at this time, I believe he will be severely abused. Now his cultivation has been completely sealed. Before, Wu chanhei''s method was polite. After Dugu Hong appeared, he sealed his sea of knowledge. Otherwise, he should have recovered by now. Three people stopped talking. The scene became very quiet. Soon the silence was broken. At the same time, the three men turned their eyes to one direction. There was a huge wave coming in that direction. Just now, the speed was just a day. In a flash, it turned into a very high water wall. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the water wall is also coming towards them with strong wind and thunde

 Chapter 1694

    Three people are scared to turn around to prepare to escape, but they are very shocked to find that they can''t move. Looking at the huge waves, as well as the wind and thunder, in their eyes is growing. All three were terrified. Snakehead black quickly pulled butterfly fairy to his back. Although this action at this time can not play any role. However, it has a little reassuring effect.


    Butterfly Fairy''s heart is also warm. At this time, she has been indifferent to life and death. After all, she''s been through a lot. She suffered too much from the first two. Although she did not use strong, but a lot of unimaginable means are used in her body. Let her taste all the pain in the world. At that time, if she didn''t want to see snakehead black for the last time, she would have been dead. There will be no more living. Now the man came, this critical moment still want to protect themselves. Her heart has been satisfied.


    "Help But second, the performance at this time is very shocking. His roar almost covered the sound of the huge wave. If it wasn''t for the wind and thunder, maybe this guy''s exclamation would have calmed the huge wave directly.


    Snakehead black at this time of nature is to ignore this guy. He just opened up his defense. However, still not able to block that with the potential of wind and thunder waves. After a wave came, he and the butterfly fairy behind him were taken away. It''s the guy. He''s still there after the big wave. It''s a bit of a mess. Although his expression is still extremely frightened. But now he is still alive.


    "..." see the surrounding in a moment to restore calm. Two''s mood at this time is really difficult to calm down. What''s going on? How did you keep him. What about snakehead black and butterfly fairy? How are they doing now? I can''t figure out what''s going on. So, he looked at the front in silence, his eyes a little blank. Originally, this place was the one he knew best, but now it seems that he was turned away directly. This feeling of being abandoned is really uncomfortable.


    Look at snakehead black and butterfly fairy. They all thought they would die this time. However, when they came out of the storm, they were surprised to find that Dugu Hong was standing quietly looking at himself. What''s going on? Snakehead black directly froze. He even forgot to look at the place he knew very well.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t know why you''re here. However, since we are all here, it means that this place needs our presence. So don''t worry. " At a glance, Dugu Hong could see the thought of snakehead black.


    "Er... I''m not..." snakehead black wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, his mouth couldn''t close. Because after scanning his eyes, he found that the place was so familiar. As if he had lived in this place for a long time. Why the result? Have you ever had a memory sealed up? But when did he appear in this place? No solution!


    "Be familiar with it!" Dugu Hong''s words rang out again. Let him start a lot of the surrounding environment. The familiar hall, the familiar cauldron and the familiar fire. It''s like your own arm. So he went around. It turns out that as long as you think of places and things, you can find them in a fixed position. Then, he was directly and inexplicably surprised. Why the result?


    "Here you are Suddenly a familiar voice suddenly appeared in his sea of knowledge. He also subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong''s position and found that Dugu Hong didn''t speak. When he saw that he was paying attention to each other, Dugu Hong also had some doubts.


    "Here you are The voice sounded in his ear again. However, he found that neither Dugu Hong nor Diexian had any reaction. Can this voice only be heard by oneself? Well, let''s see first. He is also an old monster general character, of course, is able to do a lot of things in a state of calm.


    "Who are you?" Snakehead black is also subconsciously open mouth said.


    "I am a part of you!" After the voice got his answer, the tone of the voice became softer.


    "Part of me? Do we know each other? " Snakehead black still can''t figure out what happened.


    "Naturally. We have been together for nearly ten thousand years. How can we say we don''t know each other? " The voice said with a smile.


    "Ten thousand years? Are you... Wu Xing? " Snakehead black some uncertain asked.


    "Black star? Well, that''s your noun. I agree. But I''m the white star. Because I''m white. " After hearing the words of snakehead black, the voice was stunned at first, then reacted and said.


    "I see." Snakehead black at this time, a lot of images emerge in his mind, so that his brain is now very confused. He needs to sort out his ideas. The voice seemed to know what he was thinking, and it was silent. This also gives snakehead black time to sort out these things.


    Sure enough, he soon found out that he really lived in this place for quite a long time. It was the happiest time of his life. At that time, he became good friends with a guy named Bai. They grew up together. Every time, snakehead black as long as there is time to come out to play, you can meet white. It''s like an appointment. Every time white can appear in time.


    Together, they also experienced the best childhood of snakehead black life. It''s also the only happiest time for him to practice hard at the same time. Until one day he''s going out for training. At this time, Bai appeared directly in his residence. It made him very strange that Bai had never been to his residence for so many years. Even his repeated invitation did not show up. But this time, I came uninvited. Sure enough, Bai knew what he wanted. And know that he won''t come back after he''s gone. Between the two people is a pass cry, at that time the snakehead black all cry hematemesis. And vomited all over. Bai just frowned at that time, and then there was no discomfort. At that time, snakehead black also did not put this matter in mind. He just felt that he was going to be separated from Bai, and he felt all kinds of pain in his heart. At that time, he was still comforted

 Chapter 1695

    Now I remember everything, but how did they recognize the Lord? It''s as if I didn''t do it at all. Now the snakehead is really at a loss. He turned his eyes to the white star.


    "You don''t remember?" White star some depressed said. People have already made themselves recognize the Lord. But the master didn''t know. Well, he was defeated. At this time, the white star has been fully displayed in front of him. An octopus like Dongdong, the whole body up and down a pure white. There are no other colors at all. This kind of white gives a very pure feeling.


    "What do I remember?" Snakehead black is now black in both eyes. I don''t know everything that happened. Now he''s like a puppet. When someone says something, he moves. He doesn''t want to, but what can he do if he doesn''t know anything?


    "You spit all my blood!" Octopus is very speechless said.


    "Then you... You seemed to be... But now you are..." snakehead black some don''t know what adjective to use to describe.


    "That''s my transformation. Now is who I am. This seems to be a very easy thing, how can you... "White star is very speechless said.


    "Well, I see. But why did you bring me here? " Snakehead black as if just thought of this thing, some doubt asked.


    "Oh. Well, I''ve found my real home. So please come and break the contract between us White star this just reaction come over, oneself get others to come over, then don''t say anything. It seems that I''m really sorry. So, he looked awkwardly at snakehead black and said.


    "Er..." snakehead black is really stunned. Well, it''s like it''s nothing to do with me from beginning to end. I just sprayed a mouthful of blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know. And I don''t seem to have any good at all. However, since Dugu Hong needs it, he must cooperate.


    "I have been sheltering your people for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid your boss would have come here long ago. " White star seems to know the idea of snakehead black general, directly said. After hearing Bai Xing''s words, snakehead black also turned its mouth. Well, it''s like this. However, this guy seems to have been quietly around him all the time.


    "Come on, how can we get rid of our relationship?" Snakehead black very dissatisfied said. Although he did not know the existence of this, but now to really terminate the contract, his heart is still a little uncomfortable. It''s a person who gives his own things to others and will not feel happy. Although this thing does not have much effect on oneself. Even never knew he existed. And then one day someone tells you that this Dongdong is really a big baby. Well, it doesn''t matter much to me anymore.


    If it was someone else, he would fight for it, but the target was Dugu Hong. It seemed that he didn''t even have the power to fight for it. It''s better to be smart. Besides, there''s really no big difference between him and GEI. Dugu Hong was kind to him, but he always remembered! Now that he has found the true master, what else can he give up?


    "It''s very simple. When you destroy the black pillar from zhihaidang, the relationship between us is broken White star a little hesitant to see black snakehead said. It really doesn''t know why this guy is so generous. Although there are some connections between the two, over the years, snakehead black has never known its existence. And it just gives in silence. It''s always the existence that snakehead black doesn''t know. Today I finally came to the stage. Well, the relationship between the two is still some special.


    Snakehead black then began to look for the so-called black pillar in his sea of knowledge. Then, he looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. It seems that this thing is in some corner. Where on earth is it? He is really embarrassed to ask white star. If you let others know that you haven''t even found the position of others, is it still the owner who signed the contract? It''s just... Well, sense of loss!


    "At the corner..." Bai Xing said. After hearing the white star''s instructions, snakehead black can be regarded as the real beginning to find out in their own sea. Sure enough, he saw a very thick black pillar in the most humble place. This pillar is very conspicuous, but he didn''t find it. It''s still in my own place. With his thoughts, the pillar turned into powder in an instant. Then, he felt that there was something missing in his sea of knowledge. Now he knows that this thing is the thing that connects with the white star, the black pillar.


    Although he has not seriously studied it up to now, it is true. If he had studied his knowledge of the sea early, he would have found this pillar. However, it seems that it is too late now. Because he saw the picture of Taiji that he had seen in front of Dugu Hong. At this time, the Taiji diagram is slowly rotating.


    With the slow rotation of Taiji diagram, the black eyes on the white fish seem to be alive at this time. Then, he found that the black fish''s empty eyes suddenly sent out a strong pulling force. This sucking force is right at the position of the white star. Then, the white star is slowly turned into a ball, not a big one. It''s the size of a glass ball played by a child.


    Then, the white bead fell directly into the eyes of the black fish. Then the Tai Chi diagram seems to be alive. In a flash, the area of hundreds of millions of kilometers was illuminated. The scope is still expanding. Well, this is amazing. Of course, this also shocked too many experts. Ordinary people just think that this is a celestial wonder, and even some people want to record this magical scene. After seeing this, the masters among those masters want to get close quickly. But without exception, they were blocked by the light. They can only watch it from a distance. Want to know what it is? But the ability is limited! However, there are still a few people who come to the middle of the light and follow the light to trace its origin

 Chapter 1696

    Dugu Hong was shocked to the extreme. Although he made this thing, he didn''t know it was so powerful and made so much noise. It left him speechless. You know, everyone likes to eat meat under a bowl. He is the same kind of person, but now it seems that this matter does not conform to his principles of life. But it has nothing to do with him. Because he really has no way to control this thing.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon realized that someone was coming. He is also very shocked now. The scope of his perception seems to be much larger than before. After coming to this ancient continent, he even appeared in various galaxies. His perception range is that continent, planet or something. If you go outside, you''ll be a little weak. However, now he can clearly perceive things beyond the range of tens of thousands of kilometers. Now he is aware that 20 million kilometers away, someone is coming towards him at a high speed.


    This guy keeps jumping on the space-time node, which is also very fast. Only ten minutes later, people came to him. At this time, Dugu Hong appeared on the edge of Jinghu again. That two and snakehead black couple are standing beside him. At this time, er''s face was still depressed. He didn''t find that they had all come back.


    "You did that just now?" The guy who came here is also a proud master. Speaking is like questioning. Dugu Hong looked at him and said nothing. However, the two people around him also reacted at this time. He subconsciously looked up, sure enough... So there was an excited expression on his face.


    "You..." two wanted to say something, but was stopped by others. That handsome action is the same as that of Dugu Hong. However, his momentum was much stronger than that of Dugu Hong. The first is the breath of the superior, any action makes the second moment lose the ability of expression. How long did it take to practice it!


    "Do I know you?" Dugu Hong''s attitude is not salty, which makes this guy feel very uncomfortable after listening to it. Few people dare to talk to him like that. Even the big guys were very polite when they saw him. But this boy seems to have been shot and dare to contradict himself. Well, let him be proud. I''ll deal with him later.


    "Do you want to get back to me?" Dugu Hong''s next words made his anger rush to his head, but he still held back. He hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    "So what?" This guy is very arrogant said. Although he has been trying to control his anger. However, the anger can still be seen.


    "Then start early, or you won''t have a chance later." What Dugu Hong said next was even more irritating. However, Dugu Hong''s words still attracted his attention. Is this the kid from that family? No, young people who have reached such a level at such a young age should have heard of it! However, this boy seems to have never heard of it. Is it always hidden by the family? And then, as soon as it came out, it was a blockbuster.


    "What''s your name? Which one? " This guy''s voice is a little bit normal. If it''s someone he can''t provoke, you have to be polite.


    "What''s your name? Which one? " Dugu Hong directly returned the guy''s original words to him. This made the two on the side look at Dugu Hong nervously, and then at the later guy. I dare not speak. His body was shaking.


    "They all call me zero. I''m not from any family. I come from the market Zero knows that if he is entangled again, he doesn''t know when it will be the end. It''s better to speak out your own affairs. Anyway, if the boy has heard of his own name, he will show some performance. Similarly, his expression was full of pride. He is a very powerful role in the top management.


    "Never heard of it." Dugu Hong shook his head sincerely to show that he didn''t know. His words almost killed him by spitting blood. This boy is just like a little man who came out of that corner. He has no knowledge.


    "What''s your name?" Zero asked as if he suddenly remembered.


    "Dugu Hong." Dugu Hong said sincerely. Now he wanted to laugh, but he had to hold back. When it comes to acting, he naturally wants to do a good job.


    "Never heard of it." Zero. It''s really unheard of. Naturally, Dugu Hong could hear it from his tone. Besides, Dugu Hong is a small role in the whole universe. If it wasn''t for the movement made before, zero would not have any idea to know him. Because he can''t get into people''s sight.


    "What''s the matter with all this noise you just made?" Zero still didn''t resist to say the doubts in his heart. To tell the truth, he is ready to force Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong could know the truth, he would save a little. We must seize the time, because there will be more experts coming soon. At that time, he will not be able to control it.


    "Someone''s coming." Instead of answering his question, Dugu Hong looked away and said. Zero quickly felt for a while, and then his face slightly changed. In an instant, a golden rope flew to Dugu Hong. The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly, and didn''t show much. Let the rope tied to his body, there is no action. Then zero wanted to take Dugu Hong away.


    Of course, the snakehead black and the butterfly fairy around Dugu Hong wanted to stop them. If Dugu Hong hadn''t stopped them with his eyes, I believe they would have moved a long time ago. As for the second guy, he''s just an ordinary man now. Naturally, there''s no way to threaten anyone¡° There seems to be something wrong with that. " At this time, the second person also came. This is a woman. Very beautiful woman, she also has a very strong aura. As soon as she appeared, she stopped the zero action. Zero is not allowed to take people away¡° You''d better mind my business Zero is very angry to look at this woman said. To tell you the truth, he was really afraid of this woman

 Chapter 1697

    "Do you really think so?" Beauty some meaningful look to zero asked. There was more banter in her eyes.


    "I... I''m not... I mean..." after seeing the beauty''s attitude, I immediately apologized. That is to be as sincere as you want. Where there is the arrogance before! There''s no one else. Dugu Hong shook his head and then turned to leave.


    "That''s it?" The beauty''s words made Dugu Hong stop and look at her strangely. I don''t know what she means.


    "You''re responsible for what happened before?" The beauty looked lazily at Dugu Hong and asked. Beautiful women talk differently. Although they speak with the same attitude as zero, they are beautiful women. Is it natural for us to take the lead in speaking and doing things?


    "It''s me." Dugu Hong''s reply was very calm. As if the beauty was the red skull. This kind of attitude of him makes the opposite beauty very uncomfortable. Well, no one, especially a man, ever dared to... No, I should have talked to her like this. So it was her father who spoke to her. Even my grandfather didn''t say that to himself. Father only once.


    But in front of this boy seems to have eaten the bear heart leopard gall. Doesn''t he know the reputation of zero? If you can live in zero, naturally you can make this boy feel helpless. But he seemed very determined. Is he not afraid of death? Or is there a strong background behind him? No, if the boy had a background, zero would not treat him like this. Zero is always very careful. Of course, I won''t go anywhere. So who gave him such confidence?


    "You are very confident!" The beauty looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "I... what confidence?" Dugu Hong looked at each other and said. Dugu Hong''s appearance made the beauty on the other side laugh wildly. She had not seen such a simple man for a long time.


    "You are very interesting. However, this can not be used as a reason for you to go away. " Naturally, the beauty would not let Dugu Hong go casually.


    "Well... Well, what do you want?" Dugu Hong said with a confused expression.


    "What do we want? Don''t you know? " Zero is very angry said. At this time, he wanted to come and beat Dugu Hong. But with this beautiful woman, it seems that he can only act as a master.


    "Should I know? Well, you win! Tell me, what should I know? " Dugu Hong looked at zero and asked sincerely. Then, it is the zero anger of jumping up and down, the beautiful woman with a flamboyant smile. Dugu Hong is better. That snakehead has not been with a woman for some time. What''s more, the butterfly fairy just saw it, and the two of them just exchanged feelings. We haven''t reached the substantive stage yet! So, he''s hit a little bit. Then he suffered. Butterfly Fairy''s action is very hidden.


    On the surface, he pretended to be nestled in his arms. In fact, he picked up the soft meat and started. Snakehead black at this time pain and happy. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt that the black of snakehead was abnormal. He just raised his mouth slightly. Is to focus on the opposite beauty and zero.


    "Take out your baby. We''ll take it. " Finally, Ling rushed over and took Dugu Hong by the arm and said aloud.


    "You mean this?" On Dugu Hong''s head, a Taiji diagram naturally appeared. Then he pointed to the Tai Chi diagram and asked.


    "Er..." seeing the glittering Tai Chi diagram, zero and beauty were stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s like... Well, this thing is amazing. However, they had never seen this black and white thing. Why is it like this? It seems that... Both of them have the feeling of being confused. Of course, Dugu Hong consciously let the two fish eyes hide.


    However, the light is tens of thousands of kilometers. It''s not up to the two of you not to believe it. But now this thing is actually someone else''s magic power. Well, these two seem to have gone for nothing. What to do next? Zero and beauty look at each other, they don''t know what to do next.


    "My name is Zhinu? Your name is Dugu Hong, isn''t it? " The beauty came to Dugu Hong and said.


    "The weaver girl?" Dugu Hong was stunned. He knew the term too well. I grew up listening to that name. Now the weaver girl is in front of him, he really doesn''t get used to it.


    "Yes! My name is Zhinu! Do you know me? " Weaver girl is a little unexpected said. Although she is well-known in certain circles. But it''s not so well known. Therefore, there is still some self-knowledge.


    "Er... No, I just feel that the name is very new." Dugu Hong said quickly. He doesn''t want to cause more unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Oh." Zhinu is not a fool either. Naturally, she can see what Dugu Hong is covering up. However, people won''t say it. She can''t force people to say it! At that time, people will say another fake, and it seems that they can''t tell if it''s not. Therefore, this time is to pass directly.


    "We know each other now. By the way, how did you get mixed up with the second class goods? " It''s ripe in a flash. Pointing to two, he said Dugu Hong was speechless. The second man over there wanted to speak, but he decided not to speak when he thought about the possible retaliation. It''s better to be smart at this time. Besides, this is not his first experience. Of course, it''s easy to master¡° oh He had a misunderstanding with my brother. Then, the misunderstanding between them was cleared up. I''ll come and have a look if I have something to do here. " Dugu Hong pointed to the black snakehead and said¡° Is he... Your brother? " Zero is a little dizzy. It''s just... He''s a saint! You are a little emperor or someone else''s elder brother. Does anyone believe that? No, this guy seems to have a very deep background. You know, he has reached the peak of the emperor, but he has never been surrounded by an expert in the realm of emperor holy land as a Dharma protector. The boy... "Oh. I got it! Are you from the imperial system? " Zhinu seems to have thought of something, but she looks at Dugu Hong with some uncertainty and asks.

 Chapter 1698

    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t answer. He just looked at the beauty in front of him. Now he is not ready to answer this question. In other words, he never stopped the term. It''s Vega. He knows. The imperial system may have been named by these guys themselves. He didn''t know. Therefore, he did not answer this question.


    However, not answering is also an attitude. You see what they think. There are many people who just like brain tonic. Then a lot of things that were very simple and direct were confused by them. It''s also called IQ. I think it''s just full and nothing to do.


    "Tell me about you Zhinu pointed to the Taiji diagram that Dugu Hong had not taken back. She has been observing this thing for a long time, and the more she looks at it, the more she feels it is amazing. She learned too much from it. These were feelings she had never felt before. However, she didn''t want to let Dugu Hong know what she thought. So, when speaking, it seems very casual. It''s like thinking about this inadvertently, and then asking casually.


    "This is called Taiji diagram. There is a kind of people in our hometown who have a deep research on this. I just know a little bit about it. " Dugu Hong said simply. To be honest, he really wants to introduce, but can the other party understand? Or would they be interested? Of course, if he knew the idea of Zhinu, he would be wronged.


    In fact, many things in the world are interlinked. So is the Tai Chi diagram. It''s simple, but it''s all inclusive! Isn''t it true that the simplest is the most real? In other words, the truth is very simple. This is the truth.


    "Taiji map? What do you mean Looking at Dugu Hong in bewilderment, he asked. Now he is like an ignorant pupil, just entered the campus. It''s amazing to see everything.


    "Tai Chi is Yin and Yang, just like men and women in human beings. Men and women combine to produce offspring. Only in this way can human beings reproduce. Similarly, heaven and earth are the same. Heaven is Yang and earth is Yin... "Dugu Hong began to popularize the knowledge of yin and yang to them. These guys are very serious. Even snakehead black is in a state of epiphany. The weaver girl is already settled. However, ear was still listening to the introduction of Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong let it go for more than two hours. During this period, many people came to this place. All these people, without exception, keep quiet. They have never heard of this magical thing. In other words, Dugu Hong opened a door for them. Now they seem to see a wider sky. A world that we''ve never seen before.


    Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang... They can easily understand these things. You should know that their cultivation is very powerful, and their comprehension ability is the best in the universe. When Dugu Hong said this, they could think of many things. When Dugu Hong finished, everyone was settled. It makes Dugu Hong want to leave directly. Because snakehead black and Butterfly Fairy are closing their eyes at this time.


    Well, Dugu Hong began to settle down when he had nothing to do. After he finished, he also had some new insights into Tai Chi. Now he needs a good digestion. As a result, the scene quieted down. It wasn''t until three days later that anyone woke up. Then there are people waking up one after another. However, Dugu Hong did not wait. He''s going back in a hurry. He wants to save catkins. Can we let her be taken away.


    Although he knew that these people were able to lead a group of people, the county magistrate was not as good as managing them now. Let''s find that one first. So, he took the snakehead black and butterfly fairy that had awakened to leave. But she was stopped by Zhinu who woke up.


    "Where are you going?" Zhinu was surprised to see that Dugu Hong was leaving, so she asked.


    "I''m going back to the old world. There are still some things to deal with. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said directly. There''s no need to hide anything at this time.


    "I''ll come with you!" It''s natural for Zhinu to go with Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong didn''t want to, they had already mentioned it. How can he stop it? Take it with you! One more is not much anyway. As a result, all the people followed. Including those who came later, Dugu Hong didn''t know anyone. But see Zhinu and zero are not talking, you know these guys are not provoking the master.


    It''s very good that people don''t trouble themselves. Dugu Hong was not a gossip, so he didn''t ask. Just leading the way. They don''t tell him much, they just follow him. There is no problem. Soon came to the warship. These people have found a room to live in. Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Let the people on the warship pay attention and don''t provoke others casually. Whatever needs people have, they can meet them. As for himself, he went back to his room and began to shut down. It''s more than half a year away. Naturally, there is no time to talk to others.


    So the ship set sail. It''s still very fast. They are just a little close to the ancient world. This time, I didn''t stay in the original place. Warships have had this kind of experience before, and naturally they can hide well. Dugu Hong was also awakened by the system on the warship. When he came out of the room, the others had already come out. Including three old people who came later. People just stand quietly, not ready to say hello to him at all. Instead, Zhinu and Ling nodded to Dugu Hong, saying hello.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not care about it. The cultivation of others is so high, he is just a humble hand in the realm of a little emperor, naturally there is no way for others to look up to themselves. Dugu Hong turned his eyes to snakehead black and saw this guy nodding to himself. So he followed¡° Ladies and gentlemen, here we are. If you have anything to do, you can just walk around. " Dugu Hong came to the three elders and said politely¡° Oh, that. Can you write down what you said before for us? " One of them, a kind-looking old man, opened his mouth to Dugu Hong.

 Chapter 1699

    "You''re looking for one, aren''t you?" The three old guys didn''t speak, but the two came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. During this period of time, he has basically recognized Dugu Hong. What''s more, he can see that snakehead black is so determined to follow Dugu Hong. Besides, on the way, Dugu Hong had already released the contract on snakehead black. But snakehead black is not going. He decided to follow Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong''s cultivation is really low now. However, there are such people do boss, snakehead black heart or very happy.


    "Isn''t this going to take part in that draft convention?" Dugu Hong hesitated. It''s his own business. He doesn''t want these experts to stretch their heads.


    "You''re a man. What are you doing? By the way, it should be your woman... "Er Yi opened his mouth and thought of Dugu Hong''s meaning.


    "Not bad. My woman is in Fengming villa. It''s a disciple in the villa. Should be to participate in this draft conference, I don''t want her to participate Dugu Hong''s words were very clear, and naturally he understood them.


    "Simple. I''ll say it Two direct big contract said. Dugu Hong shook his head directly. It was his own business, but he didn''t want others to help him.


    "Oh! Do you want to go by yourself? " Second, he was stunned. He even played a big card. But you don''t seem to be a big name.


    "Well." Dugu Hong said confidently.


    "But you..." Er wanted to say that if Dugu Hong did it by himself, he would encounter a lot of obstacles. Why is this kid just screwing?


    "Well, it''s someone else''s business. You don''t want to get involved Zhinu came up and pushed away Er GEI. Her words hurt Er very much. I''m not involved. Are you involved? Is... Then two eyes become ambiguous. He glanced back and forth at Zhinu and Dugu Hong, then quickly took them back. He doesn''t want to be a target for the weaver girl. That feeling is really cool. But he didn''t want to try again.


    "We also want to see the draft conference." The kind-hearted master among the three elders represents the three. At this time, Kua Hai has already come. He needs to arrange for Dugu Hong to go there.


    "Then I''ll arrange it." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He wants to connect all the women and then bring them. After all, it''s business. However, after thinking about it, he seemed unable to do something like this. After much deliberation, he made a decision. That is to bring all the girls. At the same time, Yeyu and her family are going to take them now. Although there are many things between the two people have not been clear. However, the night rain seems to have given up on himself. If you don''t bring it, this woman doesn''t know what will happen?


    "What are you thinking?" Zhinu looked at Dugu Hong strangely and said. She found that Dugu Hong was in a daze.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m going to take some people with me. They are all my family. " Dugu Hong explained quickly. Then Dugu Hong arranged for kuahai, snakehead black and Diexian to go to the giant elephant Empire to pick up all the girls. And he himself has a lot of things to do. After he got to Yang Kai and asked for his opinions, Yang Kai and Furong were very happy to follow Dugu Hong to the so-called talent show. I''ve only heard about it before, and now it''s a satisfaction to be able to see it with my own eyes. Although, they know that Dugu Hong is going to cheer LiuXu. Or, to meet catkins. However, they all know the story of Dugu Hong and LiuXu.


    Therefore, no one has investigated this issue. But the smile on her face became less. In other words, the smile has become a bit reluctant. Catkins will certainly threaten her position. Although she doesn''t necessarily care. And now I have all my sons. However, she still felt uncomfortable. This may be the nature of women!


    If I say it, men are more overbearing. They never allow their women to do anything wrong. Once found out, it became very messy. But since ancient times, this man has been a strong group. They instill ideas into women''s bodies and minds. As a result, there have been various things aimed at women. Although it''s not fair, but for a long time, women still accept the reality. After all, they are vulnerable groups.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong also saw the change of yueni''s clothes, but it was not easy for him to step forward. After all, I''ve talked to her about this before. Now she has this change, because this matter is now approaching. There is unhappiness in my heart. If I pass by, I believe that yuenishang will be uncomfortable.


    So a large crowd set out. Their destination is Fengming villa. Before this place, the woman let Dugu Hong come to the ancient continent and go there. At this time, the three old guys also quietly followed behind. They saw that Dugu Hong was traveling with many of his women, and their eyes were complicated.


    "I said," are you traveling? " Er came to Dugu Hong again and said in a low voice.


    "Take it! Let them see the world as well. " Dugu Hong said in a low voice. Although he... Oh, forget it. I will talk about it at approriate time.


    "Don''t you see that?" Second, he looked at Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. At this time, snakehead black also came together. This guy likes to get involved in some things since he was released by Dugu Hong.


    "See what?" Dugu Hong asked. These two are somewhat divine today¡° There is no smile on Zhinu''s face. Don''t you notice? " Two one pair of you this two goods appearance said¡° This... What''s the matter? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also stunned. This seems to have nothing to do with me! Besides, I don''t know her very well. Naturally, we don''t need to pay attention to other people''s changes. If people see it, they don''t know what kind of unclear relationship we have! Sometimes, it is necessary to keep a certain distance¡° Don''t you see that when your women show up, there''s no smile on her face? " Said Eryi in an angry manner. He was so awakened that if Dugu Hong didn''t understand it, he would really have EQ problems¡° But... "Dugu Hong wanted to say that I didn''t seem to provoke her. But when the words came to his mouth, he saw that Zhinu suddenly gave him a glance, and then the words behind him were swallowed directly.

 Chapter 1700

    "..." two also saw this scene and directly flashed. He doesn''t want to be a target. Snakehead black in Butterfly Fairy angry eyes is also a rapid evacuation. It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. Well, only Dugu Hong is left here. He was in a mess in the wind. Because the moon nishang is against the weaver girl. Two people look at each other so quietly. This has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Dugu Hong felt that the atmosphere around him began to change. It seems that something is expanding. Well, it seems that something happened. Dugu Hong turned to his room. This is on a warship. He had a place to hide, of course.


    "Stop!" At the same time, Yue nishang and Zhinu look back and say loudly to Dugu Hong. Their voices are so uniform. It''s like an appointment.


    "So... What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked at the two girls with some doubts and asked. This is the time to show off. The more serious and ignorant he is, the better he will muddle through.


    "She''s your woman?" Zhinu spoke first. You''re welcome when you say that.


    "Of course. All the people who came up before were. And those kids are mine. Isn''t that right? " Although there were only three, Dugu Hong was very happy. Two daughters, one son. Now my daughter is seven or eight years old. Many things can be done by themselves. Duguyan often helps Huo Shui to do things. Of course, she does everything else she can. Yurou''s daughter can''t walk yet. It''s always in my arms. Yue nishang''s arms are naturally his eldest son. It''s not named yet.


    "..." when Dugu Hong said that, Zhinu wanted to say something else, but it was not easy to speak at this time. Although she was very upset about the moon. Of course, Yue nishang was also very upset with him. Why did Dugu Hong follow another one after he went out. This Yang Yue just finished, there is a night rain, now good, another one. The team seems to be expanding a little too fast.


    "What''s the matter with her?" When Yue nishang saw that this woman was not polite, she naturally didn''t need to be too polite. Therefore, it seems that Dugu Hong has already fought with Zhinu. This is the battle between women, they often do not need to really fight, they have actually started the war.


    "..." Dugu Hong wanted to say that it''s really none of my business. She followed me. I didn''t ask her to come. Besides, it seems that I didn''t provoke her all the way! Why are these two so connected? It''s baffling.


    "Why don''t you talk?" When Yue nishang saw that Dugu Hong had stopped talking, she naturally wanted to press her step by step. She used to be so gentle and virtuous. Now she seems to have become a shrew. Of course, Dugu Hong knew that there must be a reason. So, he''s not angry. Let''s see first. After all, it''s two generations. Many things can be very open.


    "What do I say? I have nothing to do with her. That''s what I saw this time when I went to the hometown of snakehead black. What do you think it matters? " Dugu Hong said.


    "Oh? So they just came with you? You are very popular, aren''t you Yue nishang said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Er... This..." Dugu Hong was really hard to explain. Yes, when Zhinu wanted to follow, he wanted to refuse. But thinking of the strength of others, he chose to shut up. After all, he can''t even beat two or zero. Naturally, there is no way to challenge the weaver girl. This is the top cylinder.


    "Why, it''s embarrassing for me to follow you, isn''t it?" At this time, the weaver girl is also on fire. This guy is so irresponsible. My beauty didn''t say anything, but you look disgusted. How can I be a man! People think I''m on you. It''s just something you can''t stand.


    "Well... No. I can be anything. However, there seems to be some ambiguity. It''s better to be clear. " Dugu Hong waved his hand and said.


    "Make it clear? Make it clear! You tell me about it Weaver girl is also furious. Does this guy have no humanity at all? It''s so bullying. Now she has forgotten that she is a master of the imperial peak.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. At this time, to reason with a woman was just the rhythm of seeking death. And then he''s not going to talk. On the edge of the neon clothes to see this scene after the mouth slightly up. It seems that Dugu Hong has no idea about this woman. However, she was still worried. For several times, Dugu Hong didn''t move his mind, and then he directly connected it. It''s all family now. It''s the same with her. She was the one who took the initiative. Now think about it, Dugu Hong''s EQ really needs to be discussed. However, his kung fu of attracting bees and butterflies is not perfect. Most people have no way to learn.


    The snakehead on the side, Hei, er, zero, kuahai... All looked at Dugu Hong with sympathetic eyes. From the bottom of my heart. Why is that a gun? Well, they didn''t find anything unclear between Dugu Hong and Zhinu before. However, as soon as nishang appears this month, things seem to be getting a little chaotic. And they can''t and dare not testify yet. What''s more, it''s hard for honest officials to do housework. What do they do with other people''s affairs? The three old guys on the other side, who had never spoken, looked at Dugu Hong with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at Zhinu with joking eyes. You know, this weaver girl is the master of their impression. Ordinary men are afraid to provoke her casually. On the one hand, it is her identity, on the other hand, she is a little pepper. Directly lead to those men dare not casually close to the girl. Now the girl seems to take the initiative to attack. But they don''t seem to be ready to take it. And the whole family together, this Zhinu seems to be enough to drink a pot¡° Well, welcome to join us. " All of a sudden, Yue nishang comes to Zhinu with a smile and says warmly. Her words made Zhinu ready to enlarge her moves. But this sudden change made her feel unprepared. Want to get angry, but people are smiling. She couldn''t do it without smiling.

 Chapter 1701

    The weaver girl is blinded! She is really deceived! The beautiful Mou stares big, don''t know how to do. In vain, she is still a master at the peak of the emperor, and has already stepped into the realm of the emperor with one foot. At this time, he was picked up by a small underhand at the beginning of the Empire. What''s up with words. And then she couldn''t resist. Well, it doesn''t seem like that. However, my performance before


    Dugu Hong stood aside and did not speak. At this time, of course, he is not suitable to speak. On the one hand, he didn''t care about others, on the other hand, he really had no way. Yue nishang did this so that he could not speak. After all, it seems that this matter is calculated by oneself. Even if Yue nishang did this, it was the way of people on his side. There''s no way he won''t admit it. Besides, even if he wants to deny it, he can''t deny it!


    The three old guys on the side were also stunned at this time. There''s no one left for this little girl. Actually... Well, I like this method. They have always been bullied by this little girl. Today, someone was able to control her. It''s a great feeling. Zero and two are the same now. There was a twinkle in their eyes. Finally someone can control this girl. Although their cultivation is higher than that of the weaver girl, sometimes it seems that their cultivation only plays an auxiliary role.


    "I... you... What do you mean?" Zhinu finally opened her mouth. She appears to have some vacant to see to month Ni Chang to ask a way.


    "What do I mean? I said, what do you mean? My men are already avoiding you. You''re still rubbing up. Now I accept you. It means that my man accepted you. What do you say? " Moon nishang looked at the weaver girl with profound meaning and said. At this time, her heart is not to mention how refreshing. Before the tip of the needle to maimang, she also felt anger began to run up, now well, this kind of abusive feeling is really very sour.


    "You... I... no, I said... You..." Zhinu was completely told by the moon nishang that she had some rest. What the hell is going on! Why? It''s like I''m in a hurry to follow Dugu Hong. There are so many women around this guy that he dares to attack me. It''s just... But she really can''t speak. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. So she turned her eyes to Dugu Hong. There''s already a sense of killing in that look.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you?" Zhinu finally found the object to vent. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be easily let go.


    "Well... It seems that you caused this. My side... "Dugu Hong was also stunned, but he quickly responded. However, he is still embarrassed to say it through. Although the moon nishang can say, it''s still the face of the people in the middle. But he can''t say. If he said the same, it would be an insult to Zhinu. After all, men and women are different!


    "What do you think?" Zhinu was not ready to let him go. Still staring.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong also said subconsciously. He didn''t know what the woman really thought. Naturally, I don''t dare to express my position casually. If the table is wrong, the consequence will be very serious. He had a good view of the performance of all the people. However, some things can not be said from his mouth.


    "My business with you!" Weaver girl is very relaxed said. At this time, she has completely let go. However, she still had the feeling that no one wanted her and she had to give it to Dugu Hong.


    "You... With me... What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong was shocked and looked at Zhinu. He didn''t know what to say. The Acting! No one!


    "Naturally, I like you. I need you to drive all your women away, and then we can live together." Zhinu finally found a chance to revenge, naturally, she would not let it go casually.


    "Get rid of them? What did you say? " Dugu Hong looked at the girl with an unbelievable expression and asked. At this time, his eyes had begun to show cold.


    "I said it, of course." Weaver girl is very proud to say. Finally found the chance to pull back a city, how could she let it go? At the same time, she is also very proud of a glance at the moon.


    "I''m sorry! They are all my heart. As for you, ha ha... "Dugu Hong''s next words directly cooled the scene down. Although he didn''t make it clear, everyone understood. The three old men also wanted to come up and beat Dugu Hong. However, there seems to be nothing wrong. It''s really hard to do. However, with zeros and twos here, many things don''t require them to stretch their heads. It''s just a wink at these two spots. Then zero came to Dugu Hong.


    "What do you mean?" Zero''s expression is also coldly said.


    "Oh, you''re here to support?" Dugu Hong looked at zero and said with profound meaning. At this time, he can no longer shrink back. Snakehead black wants to come over, but is stopped by Dugu Hong''s eyes. He just wanted to see how big a woman was. And then there''s this woman who can''t look good. If you really want to enter your own home, you must clean it up.


    "Er... I..." before zero''s Gao Leng fan could start, he was blocked by Dugu Hong. It''s a direct defeat. It was just... He shook his head and went back. Second, I want to come up. But when he saw that the zero was flat, he naturally lost his courage. For a moment, the scene became a bit awkward. Zhinu is now a complete vegetable break.


    "You... You think about it?" Zhinu''s next words were gnashing her teeth. Never before. No one ever dared to talk to her like that. It''s too bold¡° Don''t think about it. No one can move my woman unless I die. " Dugu Hong said coldly. His words directly let Zhinu Leng on the spot. What''s the matter! Now she is really aware of the guy who seemed to be kneading noodles before. It seems that her temper is really hard to resist¡° forget it. Don''t be such a woman At this time, Yue nishang came up directly to add fuel to the fire. At the same time, she also looked at Zhinu provocatively. She could see that the weaver girl was still in favor of Dugu Hong. Otherwise, the woman would have been mad. It''s very good to be able to endure up to now.

 Chapter 1702

    "What do you mean? I''ll follow him. All right, keep all your women. I agree. " By the neon clothes of the moon, Zhinu''s brain was congested directly. Brain heat is a direct flow out. Then, she found that everyone was looking at herself in shock. It''s like a monster. Look at me. What''s wrong with me? No, it''s like being fooled.


    It''s still a woman. It''s Dugu Hong''s woman. It''s the woman I''ve been with before. Is this a failure? It''s like this. I lost. I''ve become someone else''s person. What''s going on? How did it develop like this? It doesn''t seem to be the result! But it turned out to be there. She really wants to cry now. Because she saw those three old guys look excited. It seems that this matter can not be covered.


    She is really very regret now, how did she rush to say yes at that time? It was just... So she stopped talking. She just looked at Dugu Hong with her beautiful eyes and looked at him silently. Don''t say anything. This made Dugu Hong feel like he was on pins and needles. It seems that it''s really hard to be stared at by a beautiful woman. However, he was not able to tell others that you should not look at me like this. I''ll be shy. It can''t stop anything at all.


    "Welcome to our big family again." This time, yuenishang came to Zhinu very sincerely, holding her arm with one hand and saying very kindly. Other women also gathered around. Talk to her. It''s very lively. Then, Zhinu became one with them in this way. It was very happy to chat with them. However, she looked at Dugu Hong from time to time. Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do.


    This one seems to be a time bomb. It''s uncertain when it will explode directly. At that time, it''s really hard to say whether he will break up or not. He has seen a lot from the attitude of those old guys. What are the more advanced people in this market? In other words, the background of Zhinu should be very strong. So, is it right or wrong to take in this woman? He really doesn''t know what to say now. Forget it, it''s already like this. It can''t get worse. That''s it first!


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong really felt like he was dreaming. Is that it? It seems that this woman is too easy to cheat. He didn''t even really show up, and then they just came up. He was thinking wildly on this side, and the zero and two came over and quietly gave Dugu Hong a thumbs up. This guy is amazing. You know, although they dare not provoke Zhinu, they all have ideas about Zhinu. Besides, there is another one behind the weaver girl. That''s the one they really fear. However, they don''t want to tell Dugu Hong about it now. They really want to see the scene when Dugu Hong meets that man. That''s the most spectacular.


    Dugu Hong didn''t approach the girls. He went straight back to his room. The rest of the matter is naturally about the moon. He hasn''t figured out how to get along with Zhinu as she is now. After all, it came too suddenly. He''s not ready yet.


    Besides, if he comes up now, I believe the weaver girl will be embarrassed. It was just a rush to talk before, and it''s what it is now. He also gave Weaver a chance to regret. He knew that there must be a strong background behind this kind of woman. There is also a strong background behind the nature is a super peer will be on the weaving girl''s mind. So, what kind of guy will he face? I don''t know about him yet. However, he believes that this matter should be confirmed soon.


    So, on the whole, this woman is a big trouble for Dugu Hong. So now Dugu Hong doesn''t seem very excited. There''s even some frustration. He needs to adjust his mind. After all, we will see catkins soon. He still doesn''t know what happened to catkins. Anyway, I was very worried.


    Zhinu naturally saw Dugu Hong''s action. She didn''t want to stop Dugu Hong. After all, she was not ready. Now she seems to have remembered that there has always been a hateful guy hanging around in front of her. This also directly led to no other boys around her. Everyone thinks she''s going to be with that hateful guy. But she had no feeling for that hateful fellow in her heart. Now with the appearance of Dugu Hong, what will this guy do to him? She''s really afraid to think about it.


    Led by yuenishang, Zhinu followed her into yuenishang''s room. Holding Dugu Hong''s son in one hand, he did not delay chatting with Yue nishang. Dugu Hong''s son is also very lovely. Naturally, it is very popular with the weaver girl.


    "What''s your son''s name?" Women love gossip. After putting on a piece of the best jade for Dugu Hong''s son, the weaver girl looks at Yue nishang and asks.


    "I haven''t got a name yet. The child was still young, and he was not there after he was born. I was just about to get a name, but I had something else to do. No, I''ll be on my way as soon as I get back. He''s just too busy. " The month Ni Shang some embarrassed of say. It''s true. Naturally, there''s no need to hide anything.


    "Shall I give you a name?" Weaver girl some careful look to month Ni Chang to ask a way. She was afraid that yuenishang would refuse. This short contact made her feel inexplicable about the moon. It seems that she is afraid that yuenishang will be angry. If yuenishang is angry, she will be very worried. In other words, it will be very hard to feel in my heart.


    "Well, you have to ask him. If he agrees, I have no problem. After all, the name is his business. I just gave the kid a little name. It''s called Er Niu. This kid can eat like a calf. No, it''s only less than ten months since I was able to eat by myself. " The month Ni Shang some Ao Jiao of say. For her son, she is naturally generous in praise. Naturally, it is the envy of the weaving girl. If only I could have such a son. But when she thought of Dugu Hong, her good mood disappeared. Well, it''s all this guy''s fault. Never give him a son. At least not now. He has to admit his mistake in front of himself

 Chapter 1703

    How could Zhinu go to find Dugu Hong? She has already gone back to her room. If she had gone... Well, what would have happened after that? Now she has not thought about it! Or, she''s not ready. If you really go into Dugu Hong''s room, is it just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth? No, this kid doesn''t seem to be his opponent. But I am a girl after all! In front of boys, it seems that girls are weak! Then it seems that the girls who suffer losses are ah!


    In fact, it''s all psychological factors. In other words, it is the traditional ideas that are causing trouble. To be honest, boys are always the most tired one. Every time is the boys crazy charge, the girls just follow behind shouting. No, a lot. Finally, the girls enjoy life. The boy is tired. It doesn''t mean that there are only dead cattle and no broken land! That''s the truth. Well, it''s a bit off center.


    Seeing that there was no way to change the idea of yuenishang, Zhinu had to give up. At this time, a hazy idea appeared in her mind, that is, she must have ten or eight children in the future, each of whom is her own name. However, she didn''t seem to have a good idea with whom! Of course, the answer is already there. Before, why she would rush to sell herself is actually the most fundamental idea in her heart. In other words, she didn''t realize that she had been captured by Dugu Hong.


    Yue nishang naturally sees all this in her eyes. She''s from the past, too. Several people around Dugu Hong were successful in this situation and became a family with Dugu Hong. Naturally, she saw everything clearly. It''s the old guys. They don''t talk now. They were thinking about what they were going to do. Now it seems that they don''t need to do it. And if they had just started, it would have attracted the Weaver''s dissatisfaction.


    They are all old foxes. Naturally, they will not do any thankless things. So zero and two became the object of attention of Zhinu. The two guys now stand in front of Zhinu. Well, they don''t want to... But they can''t afford to offend either. Then, they were directly punished by the weaver girl to clean up. You are not allowed to use cultivation. This warship is just too big. They are really busy next.


    Time flies by like this. Dugu Hong''s warship has come to the edge of an independent small world. The warship stopped. This is the destination that has been set before. Therefore, after the warship stopped, Dugu Hong received the news. After a brief tidying up, Dugu Hong came out of the room. It only took about five days this time.


    Taking the child in yuenishang''s arms, Dugu Hong came to the square. Above the deck, to be exact. At this time, everyone appeared one after another. The first natural appearance is snakehead black, kuahai and others. They are the people on Dugu Hong''s side. Now that there are guests on the warship, they naturally want to do what the master should do. Then there is the weaver girl, now her identity is still a little embarrassed. However, everyone has confirmed that she is now one of the hostesses on the warship. It''s understandable that she appeared at this time. Then there are zero and two, and then there are the three old guys. They were the last to show up. This is also due to identity.


    "Here they are. Next, let''s go separately. I''m going to visit Fengming villa. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. Everyone understood. The three old guys left directly. Zero and two looked at each other and then left. It''s the weaver girl. She just looks at Dugu Hong with her eyes. That look made Dugu Hong feel nervous. What''s the matter with this woman? Well, let''s see first.


    So, he turned his eyes to the moon. I found that she looked at herself the same way. So Dugu Hong felt uncomfortable all over. After two twists, Dugu Hong felt that there was no problem with his body or clothes. So he was relieved. And then it changed to a very serious expression.


    "You stay on the ship. Snakehead black follow me Dugu Hong''s words are orders. But after he finished, the scene seemed to be so serious. This made him a little confused. What''s the matter with these two women? What''s the expression? Is... Well, he''s going to see catkins. Then the two women''s expression is to follow themselves in. However, he does not know the current situation of catkins. How is it possible to bring them? It seems impossible. However, it seems that he is now a general.


    "I want to go with you." Yue nishang''s words are very direct. She has long wanted to meet this legendary beauty. In other words, she always wanted to talk to catkins face to face. Because she saw that expression after Dugu Hong mentioned catkins too many times. That''s just too happy to want. What about this woman? She had been curious for a long time. Zhinu didn''t speak, but her action was very clear. That is, she directly stood beside yuenishang. Then he stares at Dugu Hong. Well, it seems that these two are iron hearted.


    "Yes. That''s all right. But don''t talk much then. Everything depends on my eyes. " Dugu Hong didn''t know the status of Huofeng. He had inquired about it before. But as soon as they mentioned Fengming villa, they turned and left. Even in private, no one dares to tell him. All he can get is some grapevine news. These, of course, cannot be counted.


    Neither of them spoke. It can be seen that they have already agreed. Dugu Hong took a look at snakehead black and found that he was explaining something to Diexian. I didn''t bother him. It was kuahai, who was looking at him with a sad face. It seems that if Dugu Hong doesn''t take him, he will feel sorry for him. There is really no way. Dugu Hong had to take them all. As a result, it was originally a combination of two people, but now it has become five. It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a look at the situation first. Of course, the others left two. Even his son was taken by Yurou. Can you take such a baby when you go out. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do it. Once something happens, you can go around him!

 Chapter 1704

    The five soon came to the entrance of the small world. This place is still easy to find. The first is the shape of a huge fire phoenix. It''s hard for them to think wrong. After five people looked at each other, they raised their feet and walked towards the entrance.


    "Stop! What are you doing? " They were soon stopped. This is the guard of the mountain gate.


    "We''re here to find elder Huofeng." Dugu Hong said politely.


    "Elder Huofeng? I don''t know! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the guard said with a sneer. However, Dugu Hong saw something in their expressions. At the beginning, they were all stunned. And then there''s the expression. So Dugu Hong thought of something.


    "Isn''t this Fengming villa?" Dugu Hong continued to ask, pretending not to know.


    "Naturally, Fengming villa. However, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late. " The guard said as if I were a kind man. In fact, he has informed the people inside. There are at least three of these five people who can''t see through cultivation. Of course, we have to get help. This is a time of procrastination. If these guys can leave as soon as possible, they will have no problem. However, if they don''t know their faces, the reinforcements come to make them look good. Besides, those two women are really beautiful. They just saw the beauty of the virgin. There is no comparison between the other women and the two. Therefore, they also moved a little thought to the two women.


    In fact, if their strength is not enough. These guys will do it directly. It''s just their scruples. Besides, this is the gate of Fengming villa. There are many things that can''t be done here. It''s public, after all. Most importantly, it''s going to be seen from above. There are image stones everywhere. That''s not a casual thing to say. But it''s supervised all the time.


    "Oh. Is it? But I''m very curious. Why is the first elder of Fengming mountain villa suddenly elevated? " Dugu Hong''s next words made these two guys freeze on the spot.


    "How do you know? Well, No One of them just said it. The other winked at him. Well, he responded. So he closed his mouth. However, this time seems to be really late. Dugu Hong has confirmed his guess. It seems that there is something wrong with Fengming villa.


    "When will your helpers arrive?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. At this time, the two did not make any mistakes. However, none of them spoke. He stared at Dugu Hong. This man looks so young, but he knows so many things. Well, wait until the elder comes. There are things they can''t control. Now they have not dare to move their mind to the two girls, Zhinu and yuenishang. These people they can''t stir up.


    Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that all his guesses are correct. I just don''t know what happened to elder Huofeng. Does this matter affect catkins? Although his mood is very nervous now, he can''t show it casually. If people can see it, it will be difficult for them to carry out the next operation.


    Sure enough, soon came two middle-aged men. Both of them were the highest accomplishments of the emperor. This is a master in Fengming villa. Nature is able to be an elder. Originally, when these two people appeared, they wanted to show their aura. But when they saw snakehead black. When he was a master in the realm of emperor holy land, they gave up their previous idea. Even the two guards said something about the two beauties before, but now they dare not say it. If one of them is not happy, they will be in vain. Although this is Fengming villa, we still have to eat the present loss. So, they just threw out another messenger stone.


    "How many are you?" The two elders politely collided with Dugu Hong and said. The main thing is to look at the black snakehead. This guy is the one they''re afraid of. Even the weaver girl, the emperor''s highest cultivation can not make them so polite.


    "We are here to visit elder Huofeng." Dugu Hong is still that sentence. He had seen the two throw out a piece of stone, and he didn''t stop it. I just want to see who will come out in the end. This small world must be very big. I don''t think he''s a good one. The status will certainly not be very high. He needs some information. Then we can make a correct judgment.


    He opened his mouth, and the two over there felt that the low hand of the early emperor was actually the one in charge of these people. So, their brains start spinning at high speed. Yes, this is obviously the childe in the big family. But which family is this? It''s like they really don''t know. Although Fengming villa is already the top existence on the ancient continent. However, they still have no way to find out which family Dugu Hong belongs to.


    "What''s your relationship with elder Huofeng?" These two are not like the gatekeeper. They still have room for maneuver.


    "Oh, she is one of my elders. I haven''t seen it for a long time. No, just come and have a look. " Dugu Hong said casually.


    "Well, elder Huofeng is not in the villa now. It''s not a coincidence that you''re here. " One of them looks a little honest¡° Is that right? " Dugu Hong looked at the two men meaningfully. At the same time, he looked inside. That''s a deep look. It makes these two very nervous. If Dugu Hong chooses to do it at this time, they will certainly suffer. Even they have been able to sense that the black side of snakehead seems to have bad eyes¡° Of course. " Since the words have been said, they will not casually close the topic. It''s going to go on. Don''t you think it takes thousands of lies to make up for a lie? Now they are doing it¡° ok Since elder Huofeng is not here. Then we''ll leave. " It seems that Dugu Hong is very normal to turn around and leave. The minds of the two elders began to move¡° stop! Fengming villa doesn''t come and go whenever you want. " Suddenly a majestic voice came from the distance.

 Chapter 1705

    Dugu Hong and others looked back and saw an old man with white hair and hair. This guy''s face has the air of no anger. It''s easy to see that this guy has been in the top position for a long time. How many years will it take to develop such momentum! Anyway, Dugu Hong doesn''t have this kind of momentum now. However, he did not worry too much. He thought a lot about it before he came. This scenario is still under consideration. Now he just wants to know how far he will go next.


    "Who are you from Huofeng?" The old man is not polite at all. He pointed at Dugu Hong with a very bad attitude.


    "Who are you?" Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want to let him. For such a self righteous person, he naturally does not need to give a good face.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" When the old man saw that the boy was so unruly, he was naturally ready to do it. Besides, he had just seen the two beauties Zhinu and yuenishang. Even he found that Zhinu was original. So he had an idea. At this time, for the sake of that idea, he naturally wants to be strong and not want to.


    "Hehe, this Fengming villa is really beautiful." Dugu Hong''s next words made people on this side of Fengming villa stunned. What do you mean it''s endless? Even the old guy was in a daze at this time. This kid can''t be taking the wrong medicine! You know, there is no one who dares to run wild in front of the door of Fengming villa.


    "What do you mean?" The old man didn''t speak. The middle-aged Elder spoke. Naturally, it''s under the advice of the old man.


    "It''s said that Fengming villa is very hospitable. However, what I see today doesn''t seem to mean that. People are enthusiastic in entertaining their friends, but on your side... Alas! Don''t say it Dugu Hong said with a very painful expression.


    "What do you say?" The middle-aged elder was a little stunned at this time. It was said that he was inspired before, but now it directly expresses his own meaning. He had never heard such a topic. Naturally, I''m very curious.


    "No more. Otherwise, it''s not good for you if it comes out. " Dugu Hong said with a very embarrassed expression. At the same time, it also expresses that it is for your good. This naturally makes people in Fengming villa very anxious. Eager to know the final result.


    "Say it!" The middle-aged elder insisted very much.


    "Really?" Dugu Hong asked with an expression that I was for you. Of course, the corner of his eye is always on the old guy. He just wanted to see what attitude the old man was. Of course, it''s more important for him to make this old guy unable to bear it. And then it''s really easy.


    At this time, there are a lot of scattered cultivation around. There are even some people standing quietly in the middle of the sky watching the scene. They also want to know what Dugu Hong will say next. Of course, there must be a lot of people watching. Dugu Hong knew that there must be others among them. You know, they all have spies on each other. If there are not a few other families in this place, it must be unreasonable. Therefore, he should make full use of the pressure of public opinion to balance Fengming villa.


    Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t expect was that his topic was the most interesting one. You know, Huofeng is the pillar of Fengming villa. If she falls down, Fengming villa will be a toothless tiger.


    "Of course. We Fengming villa can let anyone talk. " The middle-aged elder said after looking at the old man. He got the old guy''s tacit approval. Naturally speaking without any pressure.


    "Well, I really said that?" Dugu Hong said with an air of disbelief.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense! Speak quickly The old man couldn''t help himself, so he burst out. To tell you the truth, he can''t help being such a patient master. Let alone someone else.


    "Then I''ll ask weakly, I just ask a person, why do you let dogs bite people?" Dugu Hong looked at the middle-aged elder seriously and said. As soon as his words came out, the world was quiet.


    Snakehead black and weaver girl want to laugh, but see around is a serious expression, then quickly with hold back. However, the body is still a smoke. It''s hard to bear.


    This is especially true for those who eat melons. Their faces are tense because of the reason, that expression is to have more awkward. At the same time, they are also paying attention to the old guy''s expression. Sure enough, the guy''s face was covered with dark clouds. There must be lightning and thunder next.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right? " Dugu Hong looks like I''m Xiaobai, which is more unbearable. Some people can''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t worry, let me laugh. Otherwise, I will be suffocated. "


    "Me too... Ha ha ha..."


    Snakehead black and weaver girl, kuahai, moon nishang at this time is already burst out laughing. There is no one else. The foreshadowing is for this moment. Dugu Hong''s hand really embarrassed the old man on the other side. He wanted to come and beat Dugu Hong! No, it''s a broken body! However, the previous words seem to be full. Now it''s really hard to say. But it must be uncomfortable not to do it. He wants revenge.


    "Boy, you are digging your own grave. Do you know? " When the old man spoke, he was already full of words. It can be seen how much he hated Dugu Hong¡° Isn''t that what you asked me to say? It''s just... I didn''t want to say it... "Dugu Hong''s innocent expression made the laughter around him set off a little climax. It''s like the air around is laughing¡° You... "The old man pointed at Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. It''s a door-to-door bullying. Well, I''m not finished with you¡° Boy, do you know where this is? " The old man finally calmed down. Said coldly¡° I know! Isn''t this Fengming villa? what''s wrong? Are you old enough to recognize your own family Dugu Hong had already guessed that the story of Huofeng must have something to do with this old man. He may not be the main character, but he must have played an ignominious role in this matter. Naturally, I don''t need to be polite to him.

 Chapter 1706

    "Well, no more. It''s time for me to go. Fengming villa is just like this. " Then Dugu Hong turned to leave. But it was blocked by a figure. This is a kind-hearted grandfather. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong with a smile. Dugu Hong was a little shy when he was looked at by his grandfather. Why this kind of mood? Dugu Hong didn''t know.


    "Little guy, if you don''t see the Phoenix, you won''t let Fengming villa feel better?" My grandfather''s words embarrassed Dugu Hong. He''s like standing in front of people with nothing on. People also point to a very magical part of his body. That feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    "Come in with me! You''ll know when you see it. " Grandfather was always smiling, which made Dugu Hong unable to refuse. So, very clever to keep up with the pace of the grandfather. The old man didn''t speak any more. He just gave Dugu Hong a silent look and followed him. Snakehead black and others naturally followed. As for the two middle-aged elders, they also looked at each other awkwardly, and then left quietly. However, the two gatekeepers have not yet made clear what happened. Anyway, they feel so deep.


    Those who eat melon after seeing this scene, are quickly disappeared. They have a lot to do. At this time, we must deliver back the news we just saw and heard at the first time. That''s their most important task now. Besides, this year''s draft is in Fengming villa. Seeing that all the female disciples of each villa are coming, it''s natural that they have to be well prepared. This time it seems a little different.


    With grandfather''s steps, Dugu Hong and his family came to the interior of Fengming villa. This place is really big. Let him think of the future must have a small world of their own. Then, he can live in seclusion in this vast small world. Take your own women and children and enjoy that peaceful life. This is what he has been buried in his heart. Most people certainly don''t know.


    "It''s very big!" The master said without looking back.


    "Very big." Dugu Hong''s answer was very direct. In front of this grandfather, he has no topic that can''t be said. People seem to know him very well. Although his heart is very strange. But now that they''re all here. There must be something to know.


    "These are all yours." My grandfather''s next words directly sent Dugu Hong to Lei. what do you mean? Dugu Hong was speechless and looked at his grandfather. I don''t know if they are juggling! Or something. Anyway, he just felt dizzy.


    "Want to know?" All of a sudden, the old man turned around and asked Dugu Hong with a smile. There was a trace of narrowing in his eyes. Dugu Hong nodded subconsciously.


    "I can''t tell you yet. You''ll soon know. " My grandfather came here with a deep routine. Dugu Hong felt as if he had been fooled. However, I didn''t feel so depressed. He gave an embarrassed smile. Then he stopped talking. Dugu Hong stopped talking. He was put on the spot. Well, who said that before. Now the revenge is coming, OK, then.


    Grandfather saw that Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He didn''t say anything all the way. I can''t help nodding to myself. This boy is a real prodigy. It''s all tolerable. Think about the old man under his command, his expression became a little cold. With the change of his expression, the time and space around him also seems to be solidified. Dugu Hongdu subconsciously tightened his clothes. The moon''s neon clothes were even more trembling. The old man naturally felt the coldness of his grandfather most directly. At this time, his head drooped. He also felt that he was not calm before.


    "Here we are." Finally, the grandfather looked back and said to Dugu Hong, who was still walking. At this time, his face was sunny again. It makes people want to forget the coldness from him in an instant.


    "Here we are?" Dugu Hong looked around unexpectedly. It''s like a border. And then you can''t see anything. At this time, she really admired these aristocratic families in her heart. The inside information of others can''t be compared by anyone. I can''t see through any boundary. It''s too high. You know, Dugu Hong didn''t know. In fact, he knows something about the nodes of time and space, the boundary and so on, only when he has reached the realm of emperor and saint. But he still couldn''t understand. This fully illustrates the problem.


    "Well. Go in The grandfather looked at Dugu Hong and said with a smile.


    "Me? Alone Dugu Hong looked at his grandfather in surprise and asked. Now he''s really not sure. What on earth is this? He didn''t know. What''s going to happen in there? He didn''t know more. This time into an unknown area, or he offended others before, this time he can not help but weigh. Before he knew it, Yue nishang had already made a decision. She came to him and gently pulled Dugu Hong''s sleeve. Dugu Hong looks at her, and Yue nishang shakes her head. Dugu Hong knew what she meant. Patted the jade hand of the neon dress of the next month gently. Then he looked at the old man and nodded his head firmly.


    "You..." Yue nishang wanted to say something, but Dugu Hong stopped him with his eyes. However, he still made eye contact with snakehead black. As the owner who once signed a contract with him, snakehead black naturally understood his meaning at once. So he nodded to Dugu Hong heavily. Then Dugu Hong stepped towards the border¡° wait! Old man, you don''t think I exist, do you Zhinu stood up and made Dugu Hong feel a little surprised. Well, he forgot the great God. They are the people with a background. So he stopped and looked at Zhinu and grandfather¡° Cough... Respect the elderly. " After two dry coughs, the grandfather was very dissatisfied and said to the weaving girl. He had found this little girl before, but he didn''t know the relationship between this little girl and Dugu Hong. Of course, it''s better to pretend to be confused about many things. Now that people have come forward, if he pretends that he doesn''t know, he will really have a hard time.

 Chapter 1707

    "What do you want to do?" Weaver girl is not to face said. With her daring to talk to her grandfather like this, people in Fengming villa dare not speak. Dugu Hong also looked at Zhinu quietly. At this time, he is not fit to talk. Besides, at this time, someone held out his head for him. Naturally, he can''t get it. Although I had the idea of gambling before. However, if you know the situation, you will feel more secure. Men, sometimes also need to have a sense of security.


    "It''s his choice. I can''t be the master. " Although the grandfather is still smiling, but the tone is still very firm. Even if he didn''t say it, it made Zhinu a little at a loss. Although she dare to talk to him like this, her ability is not enough to challenge him. It''s the face of the people behind her. Naturally, we can''t go too far.


    "Is it dangerous?" After looking at Dugu Hong anxiously, Zhinu asked her grandfather again.


    "Only he knows that. No one else can count The old man said after shaking his head. There are some things that you only know after you have experienced.


    "Then I''ll go in with him?" Weaver girl looked at the grandfather, very persistent said.


    "Well... You have to ask him." Grandfather kicked the ball to Dugu Hong directly. Some things need to be decided by myself. Outsiders are always bad at making decisions.


    "Zhinu didn''t speak, but she just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. The eyes were firm. If Dugu Hong didn''t agree, the consequences would be extremely serious. Of course, if you agree, Dugu Hong''s heart is not so clear. This is a very difficult choice.


    "Let''s go!" Before long, Zhinu made a decision for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong looked back at the black snakehead and the moon. At this time, Yue nishang didn''t cry to follow. She knew that if she insisted on going, Dugu Hong would agree. However, she knew that she would be a burden to Dugu Hong. She knows that.


    They walked into the small world under the gaze of the public. At this time, the old man put his head in front of his grandfather and whispered a few words. Then I saw that my grandfather''s face began to look bad. The old man ran away from the scene. The two middle-aged elders, who had been following before, were also directly dodging at this time. They''re a group. At this time, if the grandfather is concerned about it, the days after that will be really hard.


    "Have you ever been here?" Dugu Hong followed the weaving girl for a while, then he felt that this place seemed very familiar to others, so he asked curiously.


    "No. However, the small world in every family is similar. It''s just that there are some subtle differences due to the habits of different families or other aspects. What you are looking for should be in the subtle difference Zhinu looked at Dugu Hong seriously and said. After all, Dugu Hong had never been to such a place.


    It''s like when we rural people enter the city, they see tall buildings everywhere, and then they get lost. Why? Because there are buildings everywhere, naturally there is no way to identify the direction, and then even some familiar scenery are blocked by high buildings. Then, after the rural people enter the city. When they go shopping or take a walk, some people can''t find their way home.


    Dugu Hong is also a road recorder. Although the small world is big, after experiencing too many big places, Dugu Hong quickly mastered the rules of this place. Next, he found a very interesting thing. This is a big eight diagrams array. Well, it''s the traditional one. Isn''t this world... Wrong, should it be the universe full of these things? In other words, it seems that these arrays are always there. But these people didn''t find out. But how did he get in and out at random?


    "What did you find?" Women are always very careful. Soon Zhinu found out the abnormality of Dugu Hong. Before, he kept observing. But now he''s just walking around. It seems that he has found some ways.


    "Well. Come with me! I''m sure there''s something you''ve never seen before Dugu Hong said with a smile. Zhinu looks at Dugu Hong suspiciously. She can''t believe it''s the first time for Dugu Hong to come to this place. Well, follow him first.


    Sure enough, following Dugu Hong''s steps, the eight trigrams array came out. Then a strange place appeared in front of Zhinu. It''s a huge lake. In the middle of the lake is an island. There''s no boat. Standing on the edge of the lake, they could only see the island roughly. It seems to be a long distance at least.


    "What to do?" Zhinu soon came out of that state. She''s the one who''s been through the world. Naturally, we will not lose our normal thinking because of a place we haven''t seen.


    "Let''s see." Dugu Hong had some more wood in his hand. Then after his three lanes and two lanes, a small boat appeared. Dugu Hong put the boat into the water in the eyes of Zhinu. Then they saw a very shocking thing. The boat was soon melted by the water in the lake. The one that doesn''t even have slag left. At this time, Zhinu was even more shocked. Well, this is


    She had never seen anything like that. It seems that there must be something Dugu Hong needs on that island. Or people. However, there is no way to go to the island. What should we do next? Zhinu is really helpless now. They have been in for almost a day. The people outside are still waiting! And the draft conference is about to start. But... "What to do?" Zhinu asked the same question again. Although the meaning is different, she has already regarded Dugu Hong as the backbone. Before I followed Dugu Hong in, I was not convinced or worried. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will be cheated by others. Now it seems that this is not the case. It''s always been like that. It''s the kind that never gets lost¡° Try again. " Dugu Hong had a bird made of wood on his hand. The bird has gears inside. Of course, the most important thing is that there is the source of heaven and earth. With this, there is motivation. So, birds can fly. Even though it''s wooden

 Chapter 1708

    Then things are as like as two peas. As soon as the bird reached the top of the lake, it melted directly in the middle of the sky. That is to say, the lake above the vertical is not allowed to pass. Once it passes, it will die. Zhinu now really realized the expression of her grandfather. It depends on what Dugu Hong does. If we can''t do it well, I believe there is no way to go. If we can get in, all the problems will be solved.


    "What to do?" By this time, Zhinu had already regarded Dugu Hong as the straw to save her life. Well, the deeper she gets in touch with Dugu Hong, the more she feels about Dugu Hong. Naturally, women need a solid shoulder. Next, if Dugu Hong could do it, he would take down Zhinu directly. And then things get easier.


    "Wait a minute." Then Dugu Hong began to walk around the lake. He wanted to see if he could find out. However, half a day passed quickly. He still hasn''t found a way to get through. There seems to be nothing special except that some aquatic plants grow to the shore by the lake. The lake is flat for ten miles. There wasn''t even a tree.


    "There seems to be nothing." Weaver girl is also some say dejectedly. Now she basically has no hope. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s insistence, and she couldn''t let him stop, now she would just carry him away. However, she had already communicated with yuenishang before. LiuXu, a woman in Fengming villa, was the most important person in Dugu Hong''s life. If he could not take it away, Dugu Hong would not feel at ease. In other words, this will affect Dugu Hong''s mood.


    "That..." Zhinu''s heart had already been mentioned in her throat. She didn''t know what Dugu Hong would do next. But she knew that Dugu Hong would not give up casually. It''s not his style. This is the most that yuenishang said in her ear. Even before she came in, she was still nagging this in the ear of Zhinu!


    "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid Dugu Hong continued to think and move forward. He tried to see more things. It''s better to be able to find something relevant. In that case, he will be able to pass. Besides, he knows such a story. When you are bitten by a poisonous snake, don''t go far. Why? Hehe, because it''s the place where poisonous snakes appear. There must be herbs nearby that can cure snake venom.


    Although I don''t know how the legend came about. However, I know that this means never panic when things happen. Once you panic, everything will get messy. Then, the next thing will become a mess.


    "Oh." After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Zhinu also nodded subconsciously, and then her worry was still like that. It seems more serious than before. Her beautiful eyes have been staring at Dugu Hong''s every move, even she subconsciously mobilized her own Zhengang, ready to restrain Dugu Hong''s action at any time. Tell him not to do stupid things.


    "You..." as expected, Zhinu saw Dugu Hong bend down and extend her hand to the water. She directly pulled Dugu Hong over. Then point at him to get angry. However, when she saw Dugu Hong''s innocent expression, her anger seemed to dissipate suddenly.


    "Oh, I seem to have found something. You see, the water plants seem to be very moist. Why are they not afraid of the water? " Dugu Hong pointed to the living water plants and said to Zhinu. Zhinu looked at Dugu Hong''s hand. Hehe, it''s true. Why didn''t you find it before? In fact, she saw it. But I didn''t think about it at that time. Naturally, I won''t pay attention.


    It''s like we often pass by a place. A lot of things have been turned a blind eye. However, when someone asks you about that place elsewhere, you feel very familiar with it. But I can''t say one, two, three. That''s the truth. It''s because I''m too familiar with it that I don''t pay attention to it.


    "You are going to..." the weaving girl immediately thought of Dugu Hong''s idea and asked Dugu Hong nervously.


    "Yes, it is." Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "..." Zhinu wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, it seemed that this was not the way. If you don''t give it a try, I believe Dugu Hong will be quite sorry. So this time she didn''t stop it. However, she still carefully looked at Dugu Hong, once found that the situation is not right, quickly start. You can''t let him take a chance. The worried look of Yue nishang is still fresh in her memory!


    Dugu Hong squatted down again, and a mini lotus appeared on his hand. This time it''s five colors. There are five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. With the appearance of the lotus, the air around it seems to suddenly become a little hot and dry. Even the water plants seemed to find their way home. Water plants are crazy towards this mini lotus. This shocked Zhinu who had been paying attention to Dugu Hong.


    What''s this kid got? It seems to be the property of the five elements. However, she really didn''t understand. Looking at Dugu Hong again, his eyes became uncertain. What kind of secret is hidden in this boy? This problem was broken by the following phenomenon.


    The mini lotus seems to feel something in general, at this time is rapidly growing. And many of those plants are close to the lotus at this time. And the red part of the lotus was lit up in an instant. It''s like absorbing enough energy. You can even see clusters of small flames flashing on them. Zhinu is also curious. When she looked at Dugu Hong again, she found that the corner of his mouth was full of smile. It seems that he has found a way. Sure enough, after the five color lotus grew to a certain extent, it seemed that countless water plants suddenly appeared on the water. Then it was just a short time to wrap up the colorful lotus. The next step is to start spinning. First, the speed is slow, and then gradually speed up. As the speed of the rotation continues to accelerate, the lake is soon covered with water and grass. This doesn''t shock Zhinu. She was shocked that the water plants were slowly breaking away from the wate

 Chapter 1709

    It was a very bright East. This moment lights up the whole lake. Weaver girl in an instant reaction, it is a fire. Well, that''s it. This flame directly makes the surrounding temperature rise without knowing how much. In an instant, she felt as if she had entered the fire room. It''s really hard to feel the heat. Although she is already the peak of the imperial realm. But there is still no way to counter the power of nature.


    Dugu Hong is not much better now. His clothes are covered with sweat. I can feel the rancid smell from my body. As a girl, Zhinu is no exception. Now she really wants to jump into this huge lake and take a cool bath. But above the lake are flames. How to do it?


    So, she had to endure the pain to meet the fire. Of course, at this time, she found a very shocking phenomenon. It''s the fire in the middle of the lake. It seems that something is getting angry. Or it''s like coming out of the fire. At the same time, she also saw that the flames around her seemed to be afraid of that thing, or awe. All of them spread around. The figure of Dongdong in the middle appears more and more clearly in the sight of Zhinu and Dugu Hong.


    This is a little doll, his eyes just opened. In an instant, two blue flames with hundreds of feet came out. It''s coming out of the eyes. If it wasn''t for the distance, they would have to leave quickly. This flame, it seems, is not so easy to deal with. In fact, he underestimated the flame. If it wasn''t for this huge lake, I believe this area would become a flame mountain in an instant. It''s even hotter than Flame Mountain.


    Then the baby''s eyes became bright. At the same time, the baby also found the five color lotus. At the same time, he seems to have found Dugu Hong. Then he kept staring at Dugu Hong. At the same time, his body came to Dugu Hong in an instant. Then he stretched out his fat hands and asked Dugu Hong to hold him.


    Er... What''s the rhythm? Dugu Hong was a little surprised. Why does this happen? Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to deal with it. It is not far from his side of the weaving girl, a moment of maternal love flooded. One picked up the baby. Then there was love in his eyes. To be honest, she didn''t feel the slightest bit about her children before. But when she saw Dugu Hong''s son in the arms of Yue nishang, something was always moving in her heart. Now after seeing this little doll, the things in my heart burst out in a flash.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. This woman is really brave. No, it should be big hearted. Before this little doll''s any move, can take their lives. But now people seem to have forgotten the danger of the baby. I thought they were lovely children who were harmless to people and animals! It''s kind of naive.


    However, now he still dare not say it. If there is anything unusual about the baby, the first one to suffer is the weaver girl and herself. Of course, the first one to bear the brunt is Zhinu. The baby doesn''t seem to want her to hold her. So, in the arms of the weaving girl constantly struggle. He looked at Dugu Hong from time to time, imploring. Dugu Hong wanted to take over now, but she stopped him with a look. Of course, he didn''t dare to run into the muzzle of the gun. Little doll seems to have found out that Dugu Hong doesn''t dare to do it. So, they directly wronged to stay in the arms of the weaving girl.


    What Zhinu and Dugu Hong didn''t notice was that all the flames on the surface of the huge lake were absorbed by the colorful lotus. At this time, the lake has been completely restored to calm. Even in the middle of the lake, people are shaking on the island. Because their attention is attracted by this lovely child. Dugu Hong was worried about the safety of Zhinu, who was totally immersed in her mother''s love.


    But it''s men. Dugu Hong was soon alert. Because he sensed that someone was approaching rapidly. So he turned his eyes to the figure in the distance. It''s two people. It''s easy to see clearly with his eyesight. Then his body settled. It''s been years. He was thinking about the situation when they met. He never thought it would be like this.


    With the two figures getting closer and closer, Zhinu also reacted. From the woman''s intuition, she sensed the abnormality of Dugu Hong. Then she followed Dugu Hong''s eyes and looked at the clear figure. Sure enough, a beautiful woman with a beautiful girl in apricot yellow clothes. Yes, it should be a pretty girl. It has to be! Seeing this beautiful girl, Zhinu felt ashamed. It''s so pure. People can''t have any ideas. She wanted to see who the girl was. But now she was ready to go quietly.


    But the baby in her arms didn''t want to. He kept twisting in the arms of the weaver girl. She was not allowed to do anything at all. This also directly led to Zhinu Leng on the spot, do not know what to do.


    "Here you are Catkins can be seen from a long distance. No, it should be perceived. They are telepathic to each other. This is the little secret between people who love each other. There is no way for others to know. Hearing her voice like orchid in an empty valley, Zhinu really didn''t want to fight. This is a good match for Dugu Hong! Herself... She seems to have never had a sense of inferiority. Today, she fills up her small heart.


    "I miss you." What Dugu Hong said is absolutely amazing. It''s just that the foreword doesn''t match the postscript, but the catkins on the opposite side understand. She smiles. For a moment, it seems that her smile brightens up a lot around her. Dugu Hong was in a good mood. Then, his self-cultivation went up... Well, the weaver girl was stunned! Catkins are also stunned! But then she laughed. Laughing so happily. She knew that she was always the most important in Dugu Hong''s heart. Now when Dugu Hong saw her, she took this amazing change for granted. The fire phoenix on the side also laughed at this time. Before, when she saw Zhinu beside Dugu Hong, her face was serious. LiuXu has spent many years thinking about Dugu Hong besides practicing. But this boy... Now it seems that things are not what she imagined

 Chapter 1710

    "I miss you too." LiuXu came to Dugu Hong and gently took his hand. Although she spoke so softly, there was no doubt about the firmness in her tone. Even Huofeng was moved at this time. She watched the child grow up. I have never seen her like this... At this time, Huofeng''s heart is warm. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes became soft.


    "Thank you." Catkins slowly looked back and said to the weaving girl. Her words made Zhinu stunned, and she didn''t know what catkins meant.


    "Dad..." the weaver girl''s Kung Fu, and the baby in her arms stretched out her pink arms to Dugu Hong. Then Dugu Hong couldn''t laugh or cry. If this is really their own children, even if the hug. But


    "I''ll do it!" Catkins reach out to pick up the child from Zhinu''s arms. This time the child didn''t resist. Instead, he tried to squeeze into catkins'' arms. He was looking for a more comfortable place. This made Dugu Hong smile awkwardly.


    "This is..." Huofeng looked at Dugu Hong angrily and asked.


    "This... Is not..." Dugu Hong naturally knew the meaning of Huofeng.


    "He''s in the middle of the lake." In the end, Zhinu explained it clearly. She''s a yellow girl now. Can she have a son like this. Besides, even though she likes this little guy very much. However, some things still need to work hard.


    "Huofeng stopped talking. Her beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong. There is a deep meaning there. Catkins at this time has established a good friendship with the baby. Of course, it was on the premise that she sacrificed something.


    "Dad..." after enjoying it, little doll looked at Dugu Hong again and said. Dugu Hong had nothing to do with the play, so he stretched out his hands, and the little doll stretched out his arms to him. Then the baby went into Dugu Hong''s arms. At this time, the baby''s face is full of happiness. This also makes catkins a little reluctant. She has always been the most gentle, but this child


    Of course, what she didn''t know. This little doll can accept her because she is the cultivation of fire attribute. But Dugu Hong was the one he saw for the first time. Therefore, the fire spirit would only choose Dugu Hong. This is fate. There is no way to replace it. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with the little guy. Of course, it was on the premise that Dugu Hong agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t ask why. After all, the old man didn''t have any idea about him. Therefore, he felt that Fengming villa must not be so bad. At most, there were some people targeting Huofeng elder. At that time, elder Huofeng will certainly deal with it. There are many things that he should not be involved in. Or, he did. On the contrary, it will make a mess of the problem. In that case, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss. So he asked nothing and said nothing. As long as catkins are OK, everything else is easy to say.


    "Huofeng took a look at Dugu Hong, who was leading the way in front of him. He wanted to say something and closed his mouth again. Then he looked at the weaver girl and catkins and shook his head gently. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "What about the child?" When she came to the Eight Diagrams array, Zhinu finally opened her mouth. She knew that Pittsburgh was innocent and guilty. Dugu Hong''s current strength is not enough to control this. Although Xiaowa has identified Dugu Hong. But in the face of absolute strength, everything seems so weak.


    "..." Dugu Hong was also stunned, right! What shall I do? So he subconsciously turned his eyes on the baby. Then the little doll seemed to understand what Dugu Hong meant. In an instant, it turned into a fire light and entered Dugu Hong''s colorful lotus. It''s all so natural and harmonious. It''s like that''s what it should be. Everyone present was stunned. This


    Dugu Hong soon woke up from that state. Because he can clearly perceive the baby''s every move. Even the baby reassured him. Without his call, the baby would not come out. Dugu Hong was relieved. The fire phoenix on the side is in a more complicated mood at this time. But LiuXu, her beautiful eyes have never left Dugu Hong. Even when talking to Zhinu, they didn''t look at each other.


    "Thank you." Catkins'' words stunned Zhinu. I don''t know what her words mean.


    "Thank you for taking care of him all these years." Catkins look at the beautiful eyes to the weaving girl. Don''t be too pure in your eyes. Pure let Weaver Girl''s heart will be broken. It made her feel more inferior. Well, it''s like... So, she''s embarrassed.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. Well, he picked up this woman. We haven''t checked in yet. Can''t be regarded as family, but catkins have been recognized, like neon clothes also recognized. It''s like... Dugu Hong''s mind is becoming more complicated at this time. This kind of complex emotion maintained until they came out of the small world.


    The moment they came out, Dugu Hong felt a lot of caring eyes on himself. Dugu Hong knew that it was time to face it. Now that we''ve done it, there''s no need to hide it. We have to meet sooner or later.


    Sure enough, Yue nishang holds her son and looks at catkins. And catkins also looked at the moon nishang and the girls behind her. There are children... The eyes are calm, without a ripple.


    "She''s catkins." Dugu Hong said to Yue nishang. It''s also telling other women that your boss is here¡° I''m yuenishang. I''ve known you for a long time. I haven''t seen you until today. " Yue nishang comes to catkins with a smile. Her words are very kind. Although there are many ideas in my heart, I can''t say them at this time. All the other girls came to see catkins one by one. Catkins also respond one by one. When Dugu Yan came to her, her eyes were a little complicated¡° Are you the big mother This is not taught. When Dugu Hong looked at Huo Shui, she was also at a loss. Yue nishang certainly won''t teach her. So, that''s what she said. It''s not the first time that Dugu Yan heard the name of catkins. Naturally, I had a strong curiosity about the mother I had never seen before. Today can be regarded as seeing a real person. Naturally, I have to ask¡° yes. I''m the big mom. " LiuXu''s words made everyone, including Dugu Hong, feel relieved. Before, Dugu Hong didn''t explain to her, because there are too many things that can''t be explained clearly in this short time.

 Chapter 1711

    In the following time, Dugu Hong became someone else. Catkins directly pull the neon clothes on the moon, and all the women chat happily. She even revealed to yuenishang what happened to Dugu Hong. Even the little embarrassment between them came out. All the women in yueni''s clothes look at Dugu Hong differently. It turns out that this guy is still the one who likes to expose himself. Why didn''t you see it at first!


    Dugu Hong is really ready to cry now. Yes, can catkins be emotional? If there is no emotion, it is not normal. It''s only a few years since we separated, so many women and children. How does that keep her from getting angry? If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, she would never have met him. Of course, we can''t talk about this topic now or in the future.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so much glorious history!" Yue nishang looks at Dugu Hong and says. Now that they have formed a united front, they are aiming at Dugu Hong! Well, he''ll be alone tonight. However, this is not the most painful. The most painful thing was that Huofeng gave him a wink directly, and then he had to follow Huofeng to a secret room.


    "Say it..." as soon as Huofeng''s words came out, Dugu Hong could not get along with them. He didn''t know how to talk to Huofeng. Or, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?" Naturally, Huofeng would not let him go so easily. She stared at Dugu Hong and asked. The look in his eyes was like a knife, which made Dugu Hong unable to resist.


    "No. I... "Dugu Hong knew that nothing could be said now. In other words, no matter what he says now, he will not win the trust of Huofeng. Because the fact is there!


    "Come on, I''m listening!" Huofeng naturally saw Dugu Hong''s dilemma. She also wants to know how many things have happened to Dugu Hong these years. Seeing that she was so persistent, Dugu Hong really let go. He will go from the situation that Huofeng was chased and killed when she left with catkins to leaving the red blood continent, and then to another struggle on the Xuantian continent. He didn''t whitewash too much, just said his experience. Every time he mentioned one of the girls, he always mentioned it in one stroke. Everything else is very real.


    "So you''ve suffered a lot over the years?" After hearing this, Huofeng said with some emotion. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong''s experiences were true. A child with no background can get to the point today, but it''s not just a matter of two. He needs to do too many things and bear too much blindness. That''s not necessarily going to work. Thinking of this, her eyes softened when she looked at Dugu Hong. Yeah, these women seem to be on their own. But can''t you stick to it? Could it be that... She was even embarrassed to see some words in her mind.


    As a woman, a woman who has never liked a man. She thinks she is the purest person in the world. Although she doesn''t object to other men and women together, but she just can''t see the man around her, the man around her value to do such things. This is simply unforgivable. Therefore, her heart soon hardened.


    "How are you going to tell catkins?" Huofeng finally asked what she said in her heart. This is the question she has been asking since she met Dugu Hong. Especially when she saw many women around Dugu Hong, she wanted to beat him up. Fortunately, I''m old enough to endure a lot of things. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be able to appear here.


    "I want to grow old with her, of course." Dugu Hong''s words were so natural and firm. This makes Huofeng very angry. Since you know this, how can you still do something sorry for catkins? You''re just being unreasonable!


    "Don''t you think that''s very irresponsible? There are so many women around you. They are all noble. But just follow you. Now you are still greedy, even want to grow old with catkins? You are such a jerk At this point, Huofeng''s body unconsciously ejected a flame. And the direction of the flame was just where Dugu Hong was. Then, she reacts and wants to take back the flame, but soon she finds that she seems to be doing something superfluous. Because Dugu Hong''s body suddenly burst out a small person to devour the flame. Yes, it is. Then, the little man gave her a meaningful look. That''s chiguoguo''s provocation!


    However, she has no way to resist. Because that''s the spirit of fire. All the flames in the world are not a thing in front of him. As long as he wants, any flame will be taken away by him. Also, it is with so many flames that this little guy can finally grow up. Many people in Fengming villa want to accept this little guy, but no one has ever succeeded. After Dugu Hong appeared, it seemed very easy to do it. When she saw this situation, she almost collapsed.


    Now she seems to have no way to stop Dugu Hong from getting together with LiuXu. Because she has no way to threaten Dugu Hong. In other words, if Dugu Hong wants to fight against her now, she has no way to stop her. Besides, catkins are tied to this boy. If you stop her, I believe catkins will be very dissatisfied with her. At that time, she will be able to steal the rice.


    "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I still think about her in my heart. I want her back to me. Now that she''s back to me, I''m sure I won''t just let go. Besides, I don''t seem to give up like this just by your words. " Dugu Hong''s eyes were firm. Sureness is never threatened by others. If it wasn''t for the master of catkins, he would have been rude. Of course, this means still needs to be used. Now, some of the means really can''t be used. This is also a test for catkins. He doesn''t want catkins to be embarrassed¡° Since you won''t give up, that''s OK. But here''s one thing I need your help with. If you do, I don''t mind you walking with catkins. " Huo Feng was not happy with Dugu Hong''s attitude, but there was a turn for the better.

 Chapter 1712

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at Huofeng quietly. He knew that Huofeng had no good intentions. From the moment he saw this woman, he never got better. The first time I saw her, she took catkins away from her side. Although I was in a very bad situation at that time. But I don''t need her to do that! To put it bluntly, Dugu Hong had a lot of thoughts about Huofeng. Anyway, he''s just bored.


    This time, Huofeng was trapped on the island with catkins. He didn''t know how Huofeng and Li Xu got to the island, but he knew that Huofeng and LiuXu had been trapped on the island for a long time. At least about a year. Catkins must have suffered a lot. But now she dares to come out and embarrass herself. OK, I''ll take it. First listen to what you say!


    "Don''t refuse. I''m just for catkins. For you playful men, it''s better to aim at them. " Huofeng naturally saw the dissatisfaction in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Besides, Dugu Hong was not prepared to conceal her. Nature is directly expressed. When she said that, Dugu Hong didn''t deny it and didn''t say much.


    "What I said is that if you can walk out of the flame mountain of Fengming villa smoothly, I will let catkins follow you." Huofeng''s words seem to be very simple, but those who know will be scared away directly. That''s just horrible. No one has ever been able to get out of that place. Even the best people in Fengming villa are pale at hearing it. That''s a synonym for terror.


    "Yes Dugu Hong didn''t have any hesitation. It didn''t seem that he was too embarrassed. Of course, he also thought that there must be various dangers. However, since he has come to this stage, there is no reason for him to shrink back. Therefore, he chose to promise Huofeng. His words shocked and surprised Huofeng''s eyes. Originally, she didn''t think Dugu Hong would accept it. But Dugu Hong accepted it. It seems that he doesn''t know much about the flame mountain. In other words, he has never heard of this.


    "Are you sure?" Huofeng asked unexpectedly. She needs to confirm Dugu Hong''s opinion. If Dugu Hong repented at this time, she would not despise others. After all, she also went to that place, but only one third of it, and then she was carried back by others. Otherwise, she would not be seen now. Catkins have also been to break through, but she just went further than herself. And then it came back on its own. As for what happened? Catkins never told anyone. She asked several times, catkins are directly with other topics to diverge. Although she was still very curious, she never asked again.


    "I don''t agree!" Just at this time, the door of the room was forced open from the outside. When Dugu Hong and Huofeng came in, the door of the secret room was not closed. Naturally, it''s very easy for people outside to come in. What''s more, when they talk, they are also very engaged. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to the situation outside. That''s why we have this one. Of course, catkins must have come in. Although she was chatting with yuenishang, meimou never left Dugu Hong. Even if they came into the room with yuenishang, they were still staring at this piece. When she sensed that they had entered the secret room, she directly found an excuse to come out of the room. And then there''s eavesdropping outside the door. Sure enough, she heard a lot.


    Although everything Dugu Hong said was understated, her eyes were red. She knew that Dugu hong must have suffered a lot that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now hearing this, as a girl, her soft heart is almost unbearable. Naturally, she didn''t mean to blame Huofeng. After all, others are for their own good. But when Huofeng asked Dugu Hong to rush into Huoyan mountain, her heart would jump out. So, that''s what happened before.


    "You..." Dugu Hong looked at LiuXu and said in surprise. But he didn''t know what to say. Now he is really guilty of catkins. But things have happened, although his heart has always been thinking about catkins, but in front of the women and children, he will not give up casually. Besides, catkins have recognized the existence of these people. It was already a happy scene. However, now it seems that because of Huofeng''s unwillingness, he is unable to figure it out.


    "I don''t agree. You''re asking him to die. " After LiuXu takes a look at Dugu Hong, he fires at Huofeng. Flame Mountain, she knows so much. That place is like purgatory. There is no way, and no one can get out of that.


    "But he has agreed." Naturally, Huofeng will not change her tongue casually. She just wanted to see how the two children felt. At the same time, it is also a test for Dugu Hong. It''s a bit grim.


    "Yes, I did." Dugu Hong looked at the catkins and said.


    "Why don''t you ask me?" LiuXu is very discontented and says after taking a look at Dugu Hong. When she behaved like this, Dugu Hong was silent. You know, catkins are easy to talk about. But once she identified things, nothing can be changed. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew LiuXu''s temper. So, he didn''t go on with the topic. But quietly watching catkins.


    "If you really want to go, take me with you." Catkins tone finally softened down. However, her words made Dugu Hong unable to accept them. He can''t accept catkins and follow him to take risks. It''s a little selfish of him. His women, he is reluctant. The most reluctant is catkins. As long as he has a breath, he will not take catkins to risk. Over the years, what he has always had is his yearning for catkins. Now catkins have come back to us, but we have to take risks with ourselves. He can''t even agree to this¡° Otherwise, I''ll never talk to you again in my life. " LiuXu''s words really embarrassed Dugu Hong. Well, that seems to be the only way. Let''s take a step first! So he nodded heavily. The performance of these two children makes Huofeng speechless. She was speechless, too. It seems to have gone beyond her imagination.

 Chapter 1713

    "Are you true?" LiuXu stares at Dugu Hong discontentedly and says. After seeing her expression, Dugu Hong knew that jiaozi had no reason to stop LiuXu from following him to Huoyanshan.


    In fact, he didn''t want to take risks. But after hearing the name of Flame Mountain, he decided to go and have a look. It''s not how adventurous he is, it''s just that he thought of the legend. I just want to see if it''s really the same as the legend. Or the difference between being famous and meeting. Of course, he won''t even say it. Although he had passed through this place, he didn''t seem to have found the solar system and the earth. Therefore, he needs to be clear about many things before he can make a decision.


    To put it bluntly, it''s his adventurous mentality that makes trouble. Once there is interest in something, he can''t extricate himself. Naturally, it takes an exploration to release the thought in my heart.


    "All right. Let''s go and have a look. " Dugu Hong looked at catkins helplessly and said. His expression naturally made catkins smile. She knew that Dugu Hong was not willing to take risks on her own. If he didn''t insist, Dugu Hong would certainly let himself wait at home.


    "If you dare to run secretly, hum..." LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong with a meaningful expression and says. So that Dugu Hong didn''t dare to have any idea. Well, it''s too... Actually catkins know him too well. I know his temper like the back of my hand. Naturally, he had no way out.


    On one side, Huofeng looked at the couple, but she didn''t know what to do and what to think. It must be uncomfortable anyway. Previously, she did not expect catkins to eavesdrop outside. Now catkins are also masters of the imperial realm. Although she practiced later. That''s just a comparison with Dugu Hong. But they have high talent! Not only that, but also other people''s cultivation resources. Her normal cultivation has never been affected by cultivation resources. Therefore, as long as her perception ability is enough, she will surely improve her cultivation rapidly.


    Fire phoenix quietly retreated. She knew there must be a lot to say between them. If she''s still in the way of this place, she''ll have a hard time. Not to mention making them happy.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years!" At this time, only Dugu Hong was in LiuXu''s eyes. Even when Huofeng left, she didn''t notice. But Dugu Hong nodded to Huofeng who left. Otherwise, it would really be impolite.


    "I don''t think so. I just miss you Dugu Hong looked at the catkins and said. His words make catkins pink. Every time she was alone with Dugu Hong, she would think of seeing Dugu Hong''s brother several times before. Every time in her spare time, she recalled the time when she was with Dugu Hong. Even the ugly brother, she thought of it countless times. Even later, she was used to recalling those pictures in her mind. Don''t be too familiar with it.


    "I miss you too." At this time, LiuXu put all her thoughts about Dugu Hong in this sentence. Dugu Hong felt that these words came out of LiuXu''s mouth, which made him feel heavy. Even he had the idea of sorry for catkins. They hugged each other tightly. At this time there is no other idea, just want to maximize the integration of each other. The room was very quiet. They didn''t say anything, so they stayed quietly. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with them.


    It was not until LiuXu felt as if she was out of breath that she tried to free herself from Dugu Hong''s embrace. He gave Dugu Hong a dissatisfied look. Dugu Hong just laughed. At this time, they found that the sky outside was already white. That is to say, they stayed quietly all night.


    "Come on. I''d like to see what this so-called Flame Mountain is Dugu Hong took LiuXu by the hand and went out. LiuXu is very obedient and follows Dugu Hong''s steps. As long as Dugu Hong was present, she would not be afraid of anything. When they came outside, they happened to see yuenishang coming with the girls.


    "What are you doing?" See two people toward the outside walk, the month Ni dress all girls are some surprised of ask a way. You know, it''s hard for them to get together. They''re going out when they meet. Is there something important going on? Yue nishang was very clever, and immediately he thought of the performance of Huofeng. This must have something to do with Huofeng. However, in this Fengming villa, in front of the catkins, these words must not be able to say.


    "Take them and wait here!" Dugu Hong didn''t explain. He just looked at Yue nishang seriously and said. At the same time, he turned his head and looked directly at the black snakehead standing not far away. They reached an agreement in an instant. Snakehead black knew that Dugu hong must have taken a great risk. Although he didn''t know, it was very clear when he saw Dugu Hong''s performance.


    "I''m going too." Yue nishang throws the child in her arms to Dugu Hong, and she is very dissatisfied. The other girls had the same look. Ji Yanran was about to give birth now, and she came to Dugu Hong with a big belly. Her eyes were very firm.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry back to rest. " Dugu Hong stares at Ji Yanran discontentedly, and then finds Ji Yanran''s strong discontent.


    "Well. What are you talking about? " Ji Yanran pointed to her big belly and yelled at Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong lost his temper immediately¡° We have something to do. You''re gone. It''s only going to affect us. So, you can wait for news at home! Trust us! There won''t be much danger. " Catkins stand up and speak. She knew that Dugu Hong alone would not be able to persuade these women. After she gave Dugu Hong a white look, she changed into a smiling face and said to the girls in the moon. Catkins are talking, if they do not give face, it seems to be a bit embarrassed. But... After thinking about it, all the women stepped back¡° Then you have to be careful. " Yue nishang knew that if she insisted on it, she would not be on the road. Besides, from the moment catkins appeared, she knew that some things could not be replaced. They are the standard women. I can only be regarded as one of the most important

 Chapter 1714

    All the women in yuenishang left with a worried face. After seeing each other, Dugu Hong and LiuXu walk hand in hand in the same direction. This time it''s catkins. She was the only one who knew where the flame mountain was. But Dugu Hong never knew the existence of this place. Along the way, many disciples of Fengming villa pointed at them. Even Dugu Hong could feel the anger from them. Dugu Hong could understand this. Yeah, he''s here. He took away the goddess of other people''s dreams. If you want to say that they don''t have any expression, it will be difficult. Why hasn''t anyone come up to block the way at this time? It occurred to Dugu Hong.


    "Stop! What do you do? " Sure enough, it''s time to come. It''s just a little late. Seeing the man standing in the way, Dugu Hong laughed. This is a handsome man. The cultivation is also the later cultivation of the emperor. It''s already a genius. He and Liu Xi are just the beginning of the emperor. Naturally, they are not comparable with others. People should have such arrogance. However, he blocked Dugu Hong''s way. It''s like something''s going to happen.


    "Oh! You are... "Dugu Hong asked with a very surprised expression.


    "This is Fengming villa!" Handsome guy is very arrogant said. He has a proud capital. Fengming villa was originally the peak of the ancient continent. In addition, he himself is also a master. Naturally, the words are full of confidence. Now I see my goddess being held by Dugu Hong. And the goddess is so obedient. It made him angry.


    In order to get catkins favor, he can be said to pay too much. But they didn''t look at themselves. Every time it was very polite. If you want to have any further requirements, others directly face each other coldly. He thought it was an iceberg. Although he also has the idea of trying to melt the iceberg, it seems that people do not give him this opportunity. I thought someone was coming. In front of him, the small low hand of the emperor''s early stage, actually dared to hold catkins in front of his own face, the hand of his goddess. The uncle can bear it, but the aunt can''t. So, he came forward.


    "I know this is Fengming villa. But which one are you singing Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made the guy opposite look embarrassed. Well, he''s just jealous. He just can''t see yo run holding catkins by the hand. That delicate hand belongs to him. Naturally, other people are not allowed by him.


    "I''ll challenge you!" Although we all know some words, they can''t be said clearly at this time. So, he changed the subject directly. He just wanted Dugu Hong to make a fool of himself in front of catkins. And then, this guy is going to walk away. Then, he''ll have plenty of opportunities. No, some actions can be adopted. Of course, what he likes is catkins'' initiative. That sense of accomplishment is what he needs most.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded directly. This guy doesn''t feel so good about himself. I don''t have time to tease you.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you dare? " Sure enough, Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable with this guy''s arrogant talk.


    "That''s not true. But I don''t have time to play with you. Please let me go Dugu Hong''s words made this guy go wild. Am I playing with you? Don''t look up to yourself.


    "Oh. What are you doing? What''s the matter with you? " This guy is very persistent. Of course, he can''t do without persistence! The catkins are about to go with others. If he doesn''t stop, it seems that the things behind him have nothing to do with him.


    "Do you really want to know?" Dugu Hong laughed. He just waited for this guy to open his mouth @ if this guy didn''t open his mouth, Dugu Hong would be embarrassed to mention it!


    "You don''t dare to say it!" This guy looked at Dugu Hong with profound meaning and said.


    "We''re going to blaze mountain. Do you want to follow? " Dugu Hong''s next words left him in a daze. Flame Mountain? He''s too familiar. He used to break through. Although the ending is not so good. But he went after all. And got through the second level. Among the younger generation, he has achieved very good results.


    "What am I afraid of? But how dare you compare with me then? " This guy always wants to make Dugu Hong suffer. That''s his real purpose.


    "Good. I''m worried about not being accompanied! " Dugu Hong looks like I''m not afraid of you, which makes this guy full of confidence. So a group of three people toward the direction of the flame mountain. At this time, they were followed by a large group of people. These are all disciples of Fengming villa. They all want to see how Dugu Hong was abused. At the same time, it also alarmed the disciples of other families who had arrived in Fengming villa. Although the protagonist is a female disciple, there are many male disciples. It''s no big deal to watch.


    "Who dares to break into the flame mountain?"


    "Doesn''t he know that flame mountain is not so easy to break through?"


    "God knows if it''s brain pumping!"


    ¡­¡­


    All these words fell into Dugu Hong''s ears, but he blocked them directly. He doesn''t want to get involved in this issue too much. He is an activist. It''s always about action. I don''t talk much at all. The fire phoenix in the distance also sees this scene in the eye, there is no expression on the face. I don''t know what she thought.


    Soon, Dugu Hong felt the power of Flame Mountain. Because he felt that the temperature in the air around him seemed to rise to a point that normal people could not bear. As they move forward, the temperature is still rising. Only then did Dugu Hong know that the Flame Mountain seemed to be a real flame mountain. However, it also aroused his interest. The willow catkins on the side were holding Dugu Hong''s hand tightly. Once she finds that Dugu Hong can''t bear it, she will take him away for the first time. Although she knew that Dugu Hong would be unhappy. However, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Dugu Hong. That''s her purpose. She doesn''t care whether Dugu Hong is ugly or not. This is the woman. Once you have a place to belong to, you must be thinking about your own man. Dugu Hong gently squeezed LiuXu''s jade hand to reassure her. Such a small temperature can''t pose much threat to him

 Chapter 1715

    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to them, these people also chose not to speak. However, their eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of doubts. Yes, in their eyes, Dugu hong must have wanted to show himself in front of their goddess. Then, it''s better to put on a story of heroes saving beauty. In that case, he will become a legend in Fengming villa. In that case, the beauty will be completely determined to him.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not think of their thoughts. Now he wants to see the legendary Flame Mountain. In other words, he wanted to know how difficult the place was. Let these people smell it. More importantly, he has got the hint from the doll that he must go. That''s what matters. But he can''t tell catkins about it. Even if it is said, people do not believe it. Although she also knows the existence of the baby.


    Up to now, Dugu Hong hasn''t named the baby. Although a little embarrassed. However, the thought of his son and daughter did not name. His mind was more balanced. Of course, he seems to have overlooked one point. He seems to be a little lazy on this. This is the fundamental reason.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Fengming mountain villa and the melon eaters all showed their suspicious expressions. Well, now they have come to the foot of Flame Mountain. At this time, the temperature of Flame Mountain is already very high. Dugu Hong could clearly feel that if an egg was broken now, it would become mature in just one second. It''s not even that.


    The shoes on Dugu Hong''s feet had already been laid off. If not really Gang under the mat, I believe his foot has become a bear''s paw. Of course, his body has reached the realm of jade bone and ice muscle. Naturally, it has too much resistance to the cold and heat of the outside world. However, it''s the same with other people. He is also a simple performance. Can we make people feel that he is different. In other words, it''s better not to have anything at this time.


    He even saw the catkins on the side follow his own steps as if nothing happened. They didn''t even have problems with their shoes. Well, he was defeated. There''s no one here. It''s like I''ve become unbearable in front of others. His performance made catkins smile. I gave him a direct look. And then there''s leading the way. However, soon her steps also stopped.


    Because there''s something in the way ahead. This is a huge animal hundreds of meters high. It''s a kind of beast. It looks like an elephant. But it was surrounded by flames. With the appearance of this guy, the temperature around here instantly doubled. Then, Dugu Hong felt that his Zhengang had consumed more than twice as much. Looking at the catkins beside her at this time, I found that sweat had appeared on her face. It seems that this is almost to the limit she can bear.


    Both sides did not speak, but after the confrontation, Dugu Hong felt the strong pressure from this big guy. What''s more, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and he can''t bear it any more. Looking at the catkins beside him, Dugu Hong quickly wrapped them up with Zhengang. At this time, catkins were sweating for a breath. There was too much pressure just now. She can''t take it anymore.


    "Go back! Wait for me... "Dugu Hong looked at the stubborn catkins very seriously, but he couldn''t say what he said. Well, he can''t get catkins back. At this time, the handsome guy also came to them. This guy''s fighting ability is quite strong. Even though my clothes were soaked with sweat. But people are more energetic. At least better than catkins.


    "How''s it going? There''s still time to go back. " This guy has never forgotten to show his superiority in front of Dugu Hong.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can stand it. But I don''t know what will happen if you leave the bead in your arms. " Dugu Hong''s thoughtfulness made this guy itch with anger. It''s like, can you die without exposing me? There''s no one else. Well, I''m not talking. So he went straight from a chatterbox to diving mode.


    At this time, LiuXu has broken away from Dugu Hong''s Zhengang package. Because there was a flame Phoenix on her head. With the appearance of this flame Phoenix, her adaptability has been enhanced a lot. Face is no sweat before. Although the face is still a little red. It''s caused by the high temperature. It''s tolerable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to this guy who deliberately played handsome. It''s a direct leap to hundreds of meters. At this time, he and this huge guy looked at each other equally. Otherwise, always raise your head, that kind of feeling first in the momentum on the weak a bit. Fighting is not a level at all. Naturally, it will become timid.


    "You''d better get out of the way. Otherwise, you will regret it. " Dugu Hong''s words made the big guys, the handsome guys and the melon eaters who were hiding in the distance laugh wildly. You know, it''s not casual for this big guy to show up here. Others are the first test. Naturally, the people of Fengming villa know it. The appearance of the flaming giant is a test of their endurance in high temperature. If they can hold on for more than a long time, they will pass the test. Of course, this time is not easy to carry. Because the temperature will increase in geometric multiples when it reaches the end.


    Qualified disciples naturally get some treasures from the master to resist the high temperature. Although the time has been extended. But the clearance rate is high! After the first level, there will be a very good reward. Then if we can get through the second level, I believe that the benefits will go to heaven. Therefore, they will laugh wildly after hearing Dugu Hong''s words¡° Boy, you''re the first one to talk to me like that. Do you know what the consequences are? " The voice of the giant of fire resounds all over the world. Naturally, it also attracted the eyes of the old man and many elders at home in Fengming villa. At the same time, those who come to lead the team outside the manor master is also in this direction. They also want to see the legendary Flame Mountain

 Chapter 1716

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly. At this time, he has to consider some things. He has sensed too much divine consciousness coming in his own direction. Although he has arranged array after array for isolation. But God knows if there is any divine consciousness that can come through the array? Besides, they are all experts! Can my little array stop others? Then, his next action seems to have no way to stop other people''s prying. Anyway, now he really has no bottom in his heart.


    "Are you really going to challenge me?" The giant of fire asked strangely. In all these years, no one dared to challenge him. His Maker once said that if someone challenged him, he would be free. Over the years, he had more than once wanted to break free from the cage. But it never worked. Every time we see success, we fall short. It never made him feel better. Running to this place as a target for others, not everyone can feel the pain in his heart.


    "Not to challenge you. It''s about accepting you. " Dugu Hong''s words were very simple. At this time, he had arranged an isolation array between himself and the flame giant, although he didn''t know whether it would work or not. But at least it''s better than nothing. Therefore, when he speaks, he no longer has any scruples.


    "Take me in?" When the giant of fire heard this word, he was going to hit people. The last thing he wants to hear is this noun. With the rise of his fire, the temperature around him suddenly increased a lot. Even small flames can be seen shaking in the air. It''s just a casual tantrum. The handsome guy just left. Even if he has a baby to fight against, he can''t stay in this place. When he left, he took a very complicated look at the location of Dugu Hong. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    All the women in yuenishang said they couldn''t come. In fact, they were looking at the situation from a distance. The array arranged by Dugu Hong just made them unable to see the dialogue between them. I just saw the flame giant, and suddenly it seemed to be in a rage. It makes them very worried. The weaver girl was about to rush over. If it wasn''t for yueni, she must have come over. Of course, if she came here, she would have a great influence on Dugu Hong.


    At this time to see this scene, are quickly back toward. You know, everyone has seen the power of this thing. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to respond. He was still standing there smiling. The fire seemed to be afraid, and it didn''t dare to get close at all. This let out the fire phoenix outside of all people are stunned. What''s the rhythm? Is the boy born to resist the fire? As a result, the whole group paid more attention to Dugu Hong. Of course, where they didn''t find at this time, there were three old guys watching here?


    "You have two hands!" The flame giant is not so angry at this time. Looking at Dugu Hong again, he said with a smile. To tell the truth, he was also shocked. This kid makes him look like he used to be. No, I should see his shadow.


    "If that''s the point, there must be no way to deal with you. However, I think if you can take the initiative to submit to me now, I will not use the next means. " Dugu Hong''s firm attitude made the flame giant nervous. Or hard to do. What shall I do? Is this boy really sent by that guy? Well, if it really is, surrender is not impossible. Now he seems to forget how eager he was to be free. Some people are like this, remember to eat or not. You give him a good taste. Everything is easy to say. If you make him uncomfortable. Then, some things they will remember for a lifetime.


    "Are you quite sure what you''re saying?" The flaming giant still doesn''t want to submit so casually. He also wanted to see if the boy was really good. If it''s really how, he just needs an idea to make Dugu Hong disappear in an instant. Of course, the premise is that he can''t surrender now.


    "If you insist, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man." Dugu Hong said that it was a bright light like hair, which immediately entered into the body of the flame giant. Then I saw this huge guy fall to the ground and roll in pain. His performance changed the way everyone looked at Dugu Hong. How did he do it? It seems that things are very simple.


    Most people didn''t notice that Dugu Hong had already started. As for those masters, they saw a flash of light, and then the flaming giant fell to the ground. What means did Dugu Hong use? They are very unclear. So everyone was staring at Dugu Hong, waiting for his next action. This time, it must not be missed. Otherwise, I will really regret it.


    However, it seems that there is really nothing to do next. Because the flame giant is lying on the ground at this time. And the big guy''s eyes are full of fear. It seems that he was really accepted by Dugu Hong. Or in their eyes, do not know what means to accept. Everyone wondered. Of course, the master must have seen the way. But it''s just a little bit clearer than others. I don''t know what the light is. After all, it''s mental arithmetic but not mental arithmetic. It''s too fast, too sudden. So many people are waiting for Dugu Hong to do it! Then, they didn''t even move, just a ray of light. And then it''s gone. By the time they wanted to see clearly, the light was gone.


    "Follow me from now on! Come here, this is your mother Dugu Hong pulls catkins to the flame giant and says in a loud voice. Catkins are sweet in my heart at this time. This guy has such means. Well, it seems that the next difficulty is not so difficult to break through. As a result, she is also more confident about the next thing¡° I''ve seen my mother. " This guy directly turned into a giant more than three meters tall and bowed to catkins.

 Chapter 1717

    In this way, the flaming giant became the subordinate of Dugu Hong. Then, the first level of Flame Mountain is completely broken. The mood of the old, middle-aged and young disciples in Fengming villa is complicated. They have to be complicated! You know, this thing has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. They have always been regarded as good things to hone their patience. But now Dugu Hong appeared. They opened it in a different way. Then the flaming giant, who was able to fight against the middle of the emperor''s reign, became a follower of others.


    After that, it has nothing to do with them any more. Can they not feel bad? In other words, now they all hate to come up and take a bite. It''s easy to understand the hate in happiness. Dugu Hong is such a boy. It broke their hearts. However, they have not yet reached the time of real despair. Because Dugu Hong couldn''t get through the second level. It''s not as simple as two at a time. Because there are too many people who have not passed the second level.


    "It seems that the people behind are very difficult to deal with. You''d better be careful. " Sure enough, the flame giant whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. His words surprised Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t you follow me?" Dugu Hong''s tone was exaggerated. However, the giant of fire recognized his thoughts.


    "I can''t get through it." The flame giant said awkwardly. He is just the boss of the first level, and there is no way for him to pass the second level. He also made many attempts, but was directly bombed back. That feeling is unforgettable!


    "Well, you''ll wait here. Those women over there are all my family. You are responsible for protecting them. " Dugu Hong knew that this guy couldn''t help himself, so he assigned him a task directly. The flame giant looked over there and nodded obediently. Now he has put his position in the right place. If Dugu Hong could subdue him once, he could clean him up twice and three times. This is definitely not for fun. Besides, he also wanted to see the future from Dugu Hong. Although this boy''s cultivation is still a little low, his means are unforgettable. What''s more, Dugu Hong was so impressed by his aura. This is the most important point.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ll follow you." LiuXu is very dissatisfied and stares at Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on her just to let her follow everyone, not to take risks with him. But this kind of method has no effect at all in front of catkins. Dugu Hong had no choice but to give up the idea. Take her forward. At this time, there is no one around them. The handsome man was frightened by this. He didn''t dare to be strong in front of Dugu Hong any more. Now he has directly retreated to the observation area.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak and naturally didn''t pay attention to this guy. After all, this guy is very short-lived in front of him. There is a saying like this! One can know 47000 people in one lifetime. However, those who can really integrate into their own circle are just a few. Other people can only be regarded as passers-by in his life. Some don''t even count as passers-by. It''s just a familiar face.


    "He is our senior brother. It''s always annoying. " LiuXu was still talking in Dugu Hong''s ear. She is explaining to Dugu Hong. All these years, this guy has been hanging around in front of her eyes. She didn''t talk to anyone when she woke up. Dugu Hong smiles and adds some strength to his hand holding catkins. Catkins are relieved. Although there has been no shortage of women around Dugu Hong these years, she is the only one in his heart. The rest of the people just stepped back. You know, sometimes preconceived ideas affect many people.


    "What is the second level?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at the catkins beside him.


    "I haven''t either. I was there at the time. However, I was forced to come back by an aura before I saw it. " Catkins some speechless said. At that time, she was already the highest cultivation of the Empire. But before he saw the enemy, he was forced to stand by the gas field. This kind of feeling is really not good. Now it''s in front of Dugu Hong. There''s no shame. She never told anyone.


    "Well. I got it! Once you meet me, you stand behind me. " Dugu Hong nodded to show that he understood. At this time, he is also very interested in the boss of the second level. This is his aggressive psychology, which played a considerable role. Soon, a huge field appeared in front of them. It''s like the grassland in legend. It''s very flat and can''t be seen at a glance. What kind of monsters will appear in this place? There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    "It''s coming." Catkins whispered in his ear. At this time catkins have become nervous. After all, she has suffered in this place. Dugu Hong also looked around with solemn expression. It seems that nothing appears in my own perception. Why is it like this? Is this place also a huge array? Impossible! It''s like


    "Go back! This is not where you can come! " Suddenly, an old voice came to Dugu Hong''s mind. The sound seems very familiar, seems to have been heard somewhere. But we can''t find a specific thinking node. Dugu Hong had no time to think about it. He was looking for the source of the voice. But he let go of all his divine consciousness, and did not find the existence of each other.


    "Do you hear the sound?" Dugu Hong looked back at the catkins around him and asked. Then, he saw catkins very confused expression. I knew catkins didn''t hear that sound at all. It''s like the feeling of transmitting sound into secret in the martial arts novels we''ve seen. Only he can hear. He can do it, too. However, the cultivation of catkins is not low! Why don''t you feel at all? It''s not like that. But sometimes the more you can''t figure it out, the more disturbing it is. Sure enough, the sound started again. This time it was the same as before, but it made Dugu Hong feel that the voice was closer, as if this person would appear in front of him next moment. This made a five color lotus appear on his head

 Chapter 1718

    "Don''t look. I''m right in front of you." Suddenly, a voice appeared opposite Dugu Hong, which made him subconsciously look at him. Sure enough, a giant hundreds of meters high appeared not far away from him. He kept looking up along your height, and finally saw a huge face when his neck was sore. At this time, the face was full of banter. Well, Dugu Hong was fooled. At the same time, he also felt a tight hand holding catkins, and he knew that catkins were very worried at this time.


    So he turned back and gave catkins a reassuring look. In fact, there is no bottom in his heart. However, he can''t let catkins see that he is also worried! Otherwise, catkins will become distracted. At this time, it''s time to show men''s sense of security.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Dugu Hong asked after he had risen to the same position as this guy''s huge face.


    "The sickle." This guy''s voice rang through the sky. At this time, Dugu Hong could not see the large group of people behind him. It seems that this place also has an isolated array.


    "Dugu Hong." Dugu Hong also said politely. Before catkins let him worry about not seeing others, but now it seems that this guy is not so hard to see. I''m still looking for it! They just showed up. What else can he say?


    "Why did you come out to see me?" Dugu Hong''s next words are also very direct. He knows that when talking to this kind of person, you don''t need to think carefully. They are transparent in everything. In other words, such people are all human spirits. I''ve seen everything.


    "You''re worth seeing." The words of fire sickle made Dugu Hong speechless. What kind of answer is that? Can''t you make it clear?


    "Then how can I pass?" Dugu Hong''s next words have been very jumping. Even the catkins around me can''t keep up. I just introduced myself! This changed in a flash, changed the topic. The rhythm of the chat seems to be a bit chaotic!


    "You don''t have to pass. Or you''ve passed. " The words of Huo sickle stunned Dugu Hong. He didn''t know how to communicate with him. It''s almost impossible to chat. Directly to chat to death. Can we continue the discussion? Dugu Hong felt very difficult. He was very puzzled to see the Falcon, do not know what to say. Because he has no way to interface.


    "I mean you''ve passed. If you take away the flame, you will pass the test thoroughly. Now you accept the flame mountain. Of course, the premise is that you have to get the help of me and the hammer behind you. " Huo sickle''s words were very simple and direct, and Dugu Hong seemed to understand something. After all, he has read a lot of fantasy novels. This scene is also described. Although not the same, but the same ah!


    "Well, can you help me?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile. At this time, he must be calm, otherwise the other party will definitely think that he is very urgent. At this time, the little guy was also communicating with Dugu Hong and told him something. Now he has some knowledge of this place. It''s just information. Or on paper. But it''s better to have one than none.


    "I will help you. But you have to beat me The fire sickle''s words are very simple. Dugu Hong was not so straightforward. I beat you? It''s hard to think about it! You know, giant of fire, he''s working hard. If there''s no little guy to do it, he won''t be able to do it. Before the little guy was exhausted, there was another scythe, another hammer. Well, he had no way.


    "How?" Dugu Hong still couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Simple! If you can hold my flame, even if you pass, I will help you. I will recognize you as the master. " The words of the sickle are very attractive. Dugu Hong knew that this guy''s fighting power was equivalent to the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. If you can use it for yourself, it''s definitely a super help. Moreover, his flame can definitely make the top master feel headache.


    "All right! Come on Dugu Hong asked the catkins behind him to retreat. Although ten thousand catkins didn''t want to, she couldn''t help at this time. I had to step back and watch what happened here.


    "Here it is The sickle does what it says. Directly, a purple flame enveloped Dugu Hong''s body. The temperature of the flame was extremely high. As soon as it appeared, the time and space around Dugu Hong were in disorder. He felt like he was going to be burnt. It''s still in a state of great strength. Otherwise, it would have been reduced to ashes. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    However, the colorful lotus on his head seemed to be very excited at this time. Then, the red petals directly sent out a strong pulling force. The flame is absorbed directly. As the purple flame is absorbed. The red petals turned purple in an instant. Dugu Hong is observing, and a blue flame is coming. The fire is more fierce. The clothes on Dugu Hong''s body turned to ashes in an instant.


    The skin is red, too. He felt as if his blood was about to evaporate. The whole person has become distorted. The catkins in the distance saw this situation, put her hand in her mouth, with tears in her eyes. She finally knew what happened to Dugu Hong''s understated life experience. Hard to cover his mouth, catkins tears quietly flowing down.


    Then another stream of water appeared in the lotus, which directly poured all over Dugu Hong''s body. It was a great feeling. However, this is only temporary. Then, Dugu Hong felt more intense baking. This kind of suffering is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The yellow petals seemed to protect the Lord. In an instant, a barrier appeared to separate Dugu Hong from the purple flame. But it''s also temporary. Because the barrier will soon be broken by the flame. Dugu Hong had no choice. At this time, the petals that had turned into purple sent out a force of suction. Then things began to change subtly

 Chapter 1719

    Dugu Hong felt much more comfortable in an instant. It''s a terrible deal. But it seems that this is not over, because the next is green, yellow... The flame appears faster and faster, resulting in the petal absorption is much slower. Naturally, Dugu Hong was in pain and happy. This kind of torment made Dugu Hong feel like he was walking in purgatory. Of course, what he didn''t notice is that his body has changed dramatically. Now he is a real copper skin and iron bone.


    Before that, the fire of seven colors was just like the alchemy stove of taishanglaojun. Dugu Hong walked inside. If we can''t practice it any more, I believe we can''t say it. Of course, the premise is that he sticks to it. Dugu Hong insisted, or the red petals insisted. Although it keeps changing colors, it still sticks to it. Now the petals are no longer the original red. It''s getting spotless.


    Dugu Hong was stunned, but he responded. He knows the rainbow best. Once he also sprayed water into the air for countless times, and when he saw the colorful colors of the rain and fog penetrated by the sun, his mood was incomparably comfortable.


    "You passed. I''ll be your weapon from now on At the end of his words, the fire sickle disappeared. Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Weapons? It''s like... Then he saw a small flame appeared in front of him. The colorful flames on it made Dugu Hong feel very kind. Dugu Hong subconsciously reached out to touch the sickle, and then the sickle came to Dugu Hong''s hand as if it had been enlightened. Then he settled on his right arm. He had a tattoo on his arm, the sickle. Dugu Hong looked at his arm very speechless and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Or catkins words let him wake up from that state.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just looking at him. " Dugu Hong pointed to the tattoo on his arm and said. Catkins also see this, she is also a Leng. And then I seem to understand something. His eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. She seems to understand that the flame mountain is just waiting for Dugu Hong to appear. It''s like that. Even she thought of the time she had come. Although it didn''t pass. However, she was forced back.


    You know, many elder martial brothers and sisters came back from serious injury. Others stay here for a long time. It seems that I have been in touch with Dugu Hong, and I have the breath from Dugu Hong. Although the two people are still innocent up to now, the previous bumps and other things still happen from time to time. Besides, she often helps Dugu Hong wash clothes. There was a lot of breath in Dugu Hong. Although we have been separated for several years, some things will not be changed casually.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s Dugu Hong''s turn this time. When he saw catkins, he seemed to be trapped in some memory, and he also looked at catkins strangely and asked.


    "Er... Oh, nothing. Let''s go to the third level! " LiuXu looked at Dugu Hong and said quickly. So I want to hide some emotion in my heart. However, she simply did not want to be too simple. At a glance, Dugu Hong could see that the little girl was thinking. But she didn''t want to tell Dugu Hong. Then, at this time, Dugu Hong was going to pretend to be a fool. He never wanted to force anyone around him.


    "Don''t you want to ask something?" Finally, catkins can''t help themselves. After they had been walking for more than an hour, LiuXu took Dugu Hong by the arm and said bitterly.


    "Oh? What do I want to know? " Dugu Hong looks at LiuXu fan with a smile and asks. His words directly ushered in catkins white eyes. This guy is the same as before. He''s just too cheeky. It''s such a time. I''m joking with you.


    "Well, I want to know what''s on your mind?" Dugu Hong looked at LiuXu with the appearance of surrender. But his eyes were full of smiles. Or ushered in the catkins 360 degrees big circle. Dugu Hong showed his teeth and even his body kept jumping. Although he doesn''t hurt at all.


    "How dare you tease me like that in the future?" LiuXu looked at Dugu Hong and said. At this time, there was something in her eyes. I was really angry before, so the action on my hand was a little heavy. She would like to see the situation of Dugu Hong. However, there are still some problems.


    "No! No more! You has the final say in your family. As long as you say what you want me to do, I''m sure I have no choice. " Dugu Hong immediately surrendered. His performance made catkins laugh. He stretched out his hand and smoothed up Dugu Hong''s sleeve to find out his injury. Then, she was shocked to find that Dugu Hong had no scars at all. So she understood. Dugu Hong is accommodating her!


    "You''ll show it!" After LiuXu gave Dugu Hong a direct look, he took Dugu Hong''s arm and walked forward. Now she is not as nervous as before. It seems very easy for these two people to enter the third level mode. It seems that they have forgotten the flame mountain, and then forget the three views of Flame Mountain. It''s very sad. Then... They are traveling!


    "Boy, when are you going to love me?" A thick voice suddenly broke the sweetness between them. There was a trace of displeasure on Dugu Hong''s face¡° Yes? unhappy! Well, when I didn''t say it. You can pass the test first! " That voice is also a little unpleasant. Then, they were surrounded directly. It''s still the fire. Dugu Hong also wanted to sacrifice the lotus. But at this time, it seems that the lotus will not come out. Finally, with the persistence of Dugu Hong, he reluctantly came out. And a little shiver. This made Dugu Hong feel that the fire was unusual. So he carefully perceived the power of the fire. Then he found that the flame seemed very heavy! Fire! Heavy? It can''t be true! What weight can a flame have? It doesn''t make sense at all! If the carrier of the flame has weight, this is reasonable. Dugu Hong couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1720

    The flames are getting heavier. It became heavier and heavier, and Dugu Hong, who was directly oppressed, was a little out of breath. He hastened to resist. However, he is also a true Gang, the greater the pressure. There''s even a sense of growing. His heart also felt as if he had been hit hard by something. Anyway, it''s 10000. People are still a little stuffy. He had to protect catkins, so naturally he began to lose some strength.


    I really can''t. Dugu Hong felt that he was going to suffocate. The flame is very close to your skin. If it is not true Gang resistance, this flame, more and more heavy flame will directly burn up. This is obviously not good. He now has the general output of Zhengang, all for the catkins around him. Although his true Gang is rich, there are also a number of them. Just less than ten minutes, he felt very hard. They all started to shake. There has been a certain degree of muscle strain. Yes, it''s a strain.


    Well, the flame is not so heavy. It can make Dugu Hong''s muscles hurt! How hard it has to be! The catkins on the side also felt that Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it. So there was a fire on her. After this flame appears, it directly presents the appearance of Phoenix. After the fire phoenix appeared, it also relieved Dugu Hong''s pressure to a certain extent. However, this is just a small episode.


    Because soon the fire phoenix began to take shape. Twist your body, as if you were beaten by something. Then, every time catkins mouth is the emergence of a touch of blood. But her eyes were full of firmness. This is what she had since she met Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong had suffered too much for her before. Now it''s her turn to protect Dugu Hong. Nature is strong.


    In fact, once a woman is strong, no one can compare. There are so many examples. LiuXu is now trying to relieve Dugu Hong''s pressure. In her mind, she always tells herself to stick to it. Although the fire phoenix has been knocked, even the beautiful feathers are not. It''s a roast chicken. That''s not enough. The beating seemed to have become more violent.


    Then, the roast chicken was smashed flat. Finally, it turned into a small fire, which was still shaking. It seems likely to go out at any time. Catkins at this time face is already incomparably pale. The body is shaking. At this time, Dugu Hong moved. He directly wrapped the catkins with his own body. Although there are still many places are exposed, but the most bear the weight of his body. Catkins are less stressed. At the same time, Dugu Hong kept feeding the catkins with pills.


    Well, that''s sugar beans. One by one, he kept sending catkins to his mouth. LiuXu refuses, but seeing Dugu Hong''s bloodshot eyes, he just shut up. Very obedient to take pills. Dugu Hong himself is eating. His body has been tempered very well. The former copper and iron have changed. It''s getting whiter. It''s true to use xiaobailian to describe it.


    Catkins also recovered a lot. Trying to break free from Dugu Hong''s embrace. Then the little fire began to solidify again. Then, a miniature version of the fire phoenix appeared on top of catkins. After the fire phoenix appeared, it made a long sound. There was chaos in the surrounding space and time. The overweight flame stopped in an instant. And then it pounced on the fire phoenix.


    A new round of beating appeared, this catkins resistance is much stronger. I took so many pills before. It took me some time to refine them. Now I don''t need them. Because it''s directly turned into Zhengang to fight against the gravity flame


    Time is spent in this oppression and struggle. Three days passed. The struggle continues. Now the feathers of the Phoenix above catkins have become golden. At the same time, more fighting spirit. Dugu Hong''s skin became more and more white. Eyes are more like the sea of stars, giving people a deep feeling. Catkins at this time did not have time to pay attention to him, because she now has a considerable harvest.


    Before she condensed out of the fire phoenix, itself is very good-looking. But there are still many problems. Now it''s different. She now condenses out of the fire phoenix has become very energetic, and even a little bit of pressure. Yes, it''s coercion! God beast, holy beast, when the grade of high nature will produce a lot of prestige on the grade of low. Some novels refer to the oppression of blood.


    In fact, in the kingdom of beasts, the hierarchy is strict. Just look at it. Every beast has its own territory. The other beasts didn''t dare to make trouble at all. Once it appears, it''s life and death. People who can survive in this area have their own bravery.


    Catkins are full of fighting spirit in their beautiful eyes at this time. If it was hard support before, now it is a challenge. She has to challenge the endless pressure. Even Dugu Hong stopped his hand and watched LiuXu''s performance quietly. At this time, the pressure of the fire can no longer pose a threat to him. Because he has changed again. If he used to walk in space, he might need some help. Now he is a humanoid spaceship. I''m not afraid of anything. Even in the event of a meteorite rain, he can directly smash through it. What about black holes? Hey, hey, this one needs to try.


    However, who dares to try casually? No one is willing to take a risk until the last resort. Except, of course, people with brain cramps. Dugu Hong could clearly feel LiuXu''s accomplishments soaring. Yes, it is rising rapidly. Just don''t go too fast. In the middle period of the emperor, in the later period of the emperor, at the peak of the Emperor... The cultivation is still rising... Dugu Hong''s heart is in his throat. What can this girl achieve? From the peak of the emperor to the holy realm of the emperor, it is a natural moat. However, catkins seem to be rapidly changing this natural moat into a thoroughfare. This change made Dugu Hong completely speechless. Because in a short time, this huge gap has been filled more than half. It''s still growing fast

 Chapter 1721

    Dugu Hong didn''t disturb the catkins. On the contrary, he arranged a spirit gathering array around the catkins, all of which were made of the best heaven and earth source stones. This method is to absorb the surrounding air from heaven and earth. He doesn''t want catkins to be promoted because they don''t have enough energy to have a half-time break. Well, he''ll regret it all his life. This kind of opportunity is not available. Once missed, it is impossible to want such an opportunity in the future. Therefore, he directly used the resources that can be taken out of the space ring. The kind that doesn''t grudge.


    Time goes by so fast that three days pass in a flash. Dugu Hong paid close attention to the change of catkins for three days. He was afraid that because of one of his naps, there would be something he could not imagine. At that time, it is true that there are no tears to cry. Catkins just closed their eyes in these three days. However, the fire phoenix above her head was already shining all over her. Even the head has been materialized.


    From time to time burst out a golden flame, direct work, let the surrounding space-time was dissolved. It''s horrible. However, Dugu Hong was very happy. Although he was burned several times by the golden flame, he was still very happy.


    As time went by, Dugu Hong didn''t have any impatience. On the contrary, he made full use of these days to smooth things out. At the same time, I also planned what I would do next. His five color lotus now has fire and earth spirits. So where will the rest be found? He''s still looking forward to it.


    "These two don''t seem to be able to get out!" Finally, after waiting for a week, some people began to lose patience.


    "I think so. It''s been seven days. What level takes such a long time? "


    "Don''t say more. Don''t you see there''s nothing wrong with Flame Mountain? " It is natural for the older generation to stop young people from talking nonsense. If it is heard by others, it will certainly have a bad effect on them.


    "I think so. This kid is so arrogant. "


    "It''s just arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, this Taiping boxing can be played. Anyway, if Dugu Hong really comes out, he will find some people to settle the accounts. However, they are just passing by. Naturally, we need to find the right person.


    Although the people in Fengming villa didn''t speak, their eyes began to have doubts. To know that the first level he fluke the flame giant, the second level is killed can not pass. There are too many people in the second level. Naturally, I don''t want others to pass. But they can''t say it. Because catkins are still inside! This inattention will offend the goddess. Then... The result must be very bad. The target of public criticism!


    The old man didn''t speak all the time. He seemed to close a small pass directly. I didn''t even open my eyes. But no one dares to doubt that he has been paying attention to the changes of Flame Mountain. At this time, the most regret is Huofeng. She wanted to give herself a few mouths. Why is it so simple? If the catkins are short, her heart will be broken. It was raised as a daughter. That feeling can only be known by being a mother. Now her face was full of worry.


    Ten days later, they haven''t come out yet. A lot of people have left. Only the women with their children follow the flaming giant and snakehead black. Their faces were full of worry. It''s snakehead black that keeps cheering up the girls in the moon. It''s said that Dugu Hong is a lucky man and has his own way. I''m sure it''ll be all right. They even told them about black holes.


    This is not to say that it''s OK. After saying it, snakehead black regretted it directly. Because Yue nishang''s eyes changed when she looked at him. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Then, the snakehead turned its face in another direction. It''s a bully. Well, I won''t say it. Of course, he also met butterfly fairy''s orchid finger. So he went straight into the mode of pain and happiness.


    Half a month later, this place is only left to the month nishang people. The others are gone. Including the old man. He also lost confidence in this matter. My eyes are red. Ji Yanran, Huo Shui, yingyue and other girls around her are all in no state. If there were no children to take care of, they would be paralyzed directly.


    Dugu Hong couldn''t hold on any longer. It''s something that no one can do. And the more it gets to the end, the more critical it is. A careless thing can make a mess. Even catkins will appear all kinds of force majeure accidents. So, he is the most nervous and tired now. At this time, the resources in his space ring have been almost taken out. The rest are all on the edge and have little value. He can''t help catkins any more.


    At this time, catkins there finally changed. The original thick source of heaven and earth gas suddenly disappeared into the catkins body like a blue whale. Then, LiuXu''s body clearly appeared beside Dugu Hong. Her breath was steady at this time. Dugu Hong felt a kind of palpitation coming from her. Feeling this, Dugu Hong was in a good mood.


    Then Dugu Hong stepped back quickly. Because there are thick clouds in the sky. Dugu Hong knew that LiuXu was going to be robbed. This can only be achieved by herself. Dugu Hong can''t help at this time. Because he has no way to resist this level of natural disasters. There have been thunders in the sky. The thunder is a kind of star like thing. To be more precise, it''s still robbing thunder! It''s like a rain of stars. Well, Dugu Hong really has no way to fight against this kind of thunder robbery. Sure enough, when the robbery appeared, catkins opened their eyes. Two mini version of the small Jinfeng fly directly to the sky above the cloud. Then, a fire quickly wrapped up the cloud and burned it. Well, it''s all about direct attack on thunder. In Dugu Hong''s opinion, this seems to be too shocking. He needs to adapt

 Chapter 1722

    And then the thunder robbery got even more crazy. It has never encountered such a powerful attack. In other words, no one has ever dared to attack himself like this. Before an attack is formed, it has been nipped in the bud. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. As a result, there was no brewing of this thunder robbery, just like the pouring rain. Directly surrounded catkins'' body.


    Dugu Hong was worried. He wants to help, but how can he help at this time? There seems to be no way! As a result, he can only be a spectator for the first time since crossing. Or her favorite woman. Now he is really powerless. This level of thunder seems to be beyond his control. Before that white thunder rob, he also can contend. However, this kind of thunderstorm like a star, he also has no bottom in his heart!


    The thunder continues. However, the fire outside the mountain is now becoming lively. Because the vision of heaven and earth has shocked people in this large area. It''s going to be a saint! Big guys are familiar with this. On the one hand, some people have succeeded in the robbery, and on the other hand, everyone has seen this situation. Nature is not strange.


    "Who is robbing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s like it''s in Flame Mountain."


    "Well? Then... "


    All of a sudden, everyone understood. Love the people here... Only Dugu Hong and LiuXu. It must be one of them. Then, those who said strange things before are directly embarrassed now. Bury your face in your neck, and then go straight to where you can''t see.


    "They are still alive!" This is what Yue nishang said. At this time, she was already crying with joy, but it was soon replaced by deep worry. Yeah, this thunder robbery seems to be crazy. They are tens of thousands of kilometers apart, still able to see the shining thunder. He was even pushed back by the threat of the thunder robbery. It can be imagined that the situation of loyal Dugu Hong and LiuXu must be worrying.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s firepower had been fully opened. He also went straight to Nalei. If we look on at this time, we can''t do it. Even he flew directly above to fight against the thunder like that star. Naturally, he was black and blue. At this time, catkins suddenly rose from the ground to the position of robbing cloud. Then a huge golden phoenix appeared on her head.


    The Golden Phoenix looked at the thick cloud and then pecked it with its beak. Just for a moment, then you can see the golden flame rolling in the cloud. The cloud is on fire. Well, this is something that never happened. But it happened in front of Dugu Hong today. Rob cloud seems to have life in general, keep making a whine sound. It''s like being soft. Sure enough, Dugu Hong found that the cloud was slowly dissipating.


    The Golden Phoenix seemed dissatisfied with the speed of the cloud dissipation and pecked at the cloud again with its beak. Then, in an instant, the plunder clouds dissipated into the invisible. At this time, a burning flame hammer suddenly appeared in front of catkins. Quietly suspended in front of catkins. Catkins is subconsciously touched. Then the hammer turned into a tattoo on her arm. A flame hammer.


    Then, Dugu Hong and LiuXu felt that the flame mountain, which had always been hot before, was cooling down in a moment. With the naked eye, we can see that there are creatures on the flame mountain. First, of course, the grass. These grasses are the first to sense the relief of the crisis, so they start to come to the ground desperately for the first time. And then there are countless fountains coming out of the ground. Soon formed a stream, formed a river. Everything is changing rapidly.


    "You..." the first one who appeared in front of them was the old man. At this time, he also looked at Dugu Hong and LiuXu in shock. He didn''t know what had happened to the flame mountain, but he knew that these two must have got quite a chance in the flame mountain. Although it is said that this opportunity is for those who are predestined. But there was something wrong with him. I can''t say that.


    "I''ve met my grandmaster." Catkins in order to say. She has just finished the promotion, but she has no time to talk to Dugu Hong. The man came. There are a lot of people coming with my grandfather. Dugu Hong didn''t know any of these people except his own. He is standing quietly beside catkins, looking at all this.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, Huofeng rushes over from a distance and asks with great concern, holding catkins by the hand. Her face was full of worry.


    "I''m fine." Catkins is also very moved to say. You know, the present time belongs to her and Dugu Hong. But now so many people came, she thought of it. It must have been his promotion that attracted a lot of onlookers. Now that the promotion has been completed, people will naturally come to see who has completed the promotion.


    "Hello. Congratulations on your successful promotion to the draft All of a sudden, a voice suddenly appeared, so that everyone was stunned. Soon the people of Fengming villa were all in a moment of ecstasy. One by one directly from the original envy and hatred out. Now catkins must be the treasure of their villa.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and asked the guy in front of him. This guy is pretty handsome. But that''s not the point. The point is that I didn''t see this guy before. When did this guy show up? I came here to pretend ¡Á£¡ There''s no one else¡° You don''t know me? " Some of the handsome guys on the other side were very dissatisfied and looked at Dugu Hong¡° Should I know you? Besides, who are you? Why did you give my wife to the draft. Do I agree? " Dugu Hong''s next move was like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, which made the handsome guy on the other side be stunned¡° What do you mean The handsome guy hasn''t made a sound yet. The handsome guy before talked. He ran over and yelled at Dugu Hong¡° You... "Dugu Hong looked contemptuously at the guy who was running away in the middle of the journey. Could such a person stand up and speak? "You... I..." this guy naturally knows what Dugu Hong means. Pointing at Dugu Hong, he didn''t say anything for a long time. Yes, what he did just now was to stretch out his face and let others beat. If Dugu Hong didn''t give him a hand, it seemed that he was really sorry.

 Chapter 1723

    "Oh, you look like a celebrity? But I don''t ask you to do anything. What if you''re a celebrity? And why do my women want you to draft? What are you Dugu Hong''s words were very exciting and made this guy very angry. I want to point at Dugu Hong and swear, but I think it''s true. Why do other women want you to be in the draft? You don''t seem to have anything special here.


    "What are you talking about? How can you talk to a gentleman like this? " The handsome guy can''t help it at last. Although the money that Dugu Hong had given him to Bian was not worth it. However, now he has to speak, which can save a certain impression. Otherwise, it seems that he can''t get along in Fengming villa in the future.


    "Oh? Mr. Yi! How can I talk to a gentleman? You teach me. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong looked very interested, which was really shocking. Dugu Hong''s words made the handsome man not know how to speak for a moment. It''s like the walkers in Handan came back from Handan and crawled back. He seems to have forgotten that he can speak.


    "Dugu Hong, right? You''re going to offend a lot of people. " An old man stood up and looked at Dugu Hong.


    "Oh, really? That''s my business. This is my woman. I''ll do whatever I want. Besides, she didn''t want to. You''re trying to buy and sell, aren''t you Dugu Hong''s words give the western Zhejiang guys a chance to drill.


    "Catkins, what do you think?" Sure enough, the old man turned his eyes directly to the catkins. When you speak, it''s called a kindness! Dugu Hong also reacted, as if he had just been so anxious that he had a loophole. He looked at catkins with some worry. I found catkins smiling at him. Then he looked at the old man and shook his head slightly. Her attitude has come out. The old man was speechless.


    "Catkins, you have to think about it. This is the best chance for you to be promoted to Emperor saint. Can we miss it Another old man, the old man said with a serious face.


    "Emperor saint? I seem to have been. Why are you in the draft? " After hearing the old man''s words, catkins directly let everyone sit down. Well, they seem to have forgotten that someone was promoted to the throne before. Now it''s confirmed from catkins. Well, they seem to have no reason to persuade catkins to agree. No, what did catkins say just now? She... Emperor saint!


    So everyone responded. Well, he''s already a saint. My side seems to be a little... For a time, the scene was too quiet. Even Mr. Yi did not speak at this time. He also looked at catkins in shock. This woman, he knows. Before the news that sent up, she is just the level of the first emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the emperor. ok His news lagged behind. I''m sure I''m going to trouble the person who gave me the news.


    "Well, let''s go! The people here are too noisy. " As Dugu Hong said this, he directly pulled the catkins and walked towards them. However, their ideas are doomed to be impossible to achieve. Because they were blocked again. This is the so-called Mr. Yi.


    "It''s not good to be promoted to Emperor saint. You have to come with me. " One gentleman is very overbearing said. Now he finds it impolite to talk to Dugu Hong like this. Once you''re polite, this kid has a big mouth. I don''t seem to be able to tell him.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong looked at Mr. Yi disdainfully and did not speak. This makes Mr. Yi a little puzzled. You know, he is the master of this ancient continent. Zhao Zhuang! It''s a legend. What he said was pushed back by others. If this is spread, will Zhao Zhuang be respected in the future? I don''t want to think about it.


    "Little one! What do you want to do? " At this time, Zhinu suddenly rushed over and pulled Mr. Yi aside. This talk is still so impolite. Everyone took a cold breath. Only Dugu Hong, he knows the reason of this thing, so he just needs to be a quiet and beautiful man. As for talking to Mr. Yi, he has lost interest.


    Dugu Hong took LiuXu by the hand and left directly. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people anymore. Although these people are the top of the ancient continent. However, he was not interested.


    "You... I said, you give me some face!" When a gentleman who wanted to be angry saw the visitor, he was dumbfounded. Then he pointed to Zhinu who was holding her ear and asked her to be lenient. This action makes a few people who help a gentleman speak just now are stunned. The way they looked at Zhinu changed. It''s like a super white beauty. However, this woman is just the highest cultivation of the emperor. Why do you dare to be so arrogant in front of Mr. Yi? And Mr. Yi seems to be afraid of him.


    "I give you face? Did you give me face? My man, do you dare to move casually? " Zhinu''s words let a man''s brain down directly. Well, he was blind before. He had already taken a fancy to the catkins beside Dugu Hong. This guy''s a natural Phoenix. This thing can''t be found at random. Over the years, he has collected a lot of things, just for the sake of this last Phoenix blood. With catkins, he can do a lot of things. However, now it seems that this matter has been impossible.


    Still, remember. With enough interests, individuals dare to do things against ethics. Perhaps, now he has temporarily hidden his thoughts. But in the back, he must have a little action in private¡° Don''t think about private moves. He doesn''t want to deal with you. If he really wants to deal with you, hum Zhinu is very impolite. But in one''s ears, he didn''t believe it at all. How can a small low hand of the early emperor make waves in front of him? This is just wishful thinking! But now he can''t say it¡° If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance. No one will help you. " Weaver girl''s words let a gentleman also become serious. What''s the secret about this kid? Is his fighting power strong? Can you challenge the higher level directly? Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1724

    "I want to talk to Dugu Hong. Is that ok?" It is to be manipulated by the weaving girl, a little temper all have no, a gentleman very bitterly force of say.


    "It''s the same with me." After finishing, Zhinu looked at him like this. Let Mr. a moment is no words. This is abuse! However, he could not say anything. Because this woman is always unreasonable. Now he really wants to know how Dugu Hong took down this unreasonable woman. You know, he once suffered too much from this woman. I can''t say it yet. What I think of is tears!


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" Dugu Hong didn''t look back, but he handed it to him. At this time, Dugu Hong was also very curious about this gentleman. What on earth does he want to do? Why must catkins be taken away? Does he have a hobby? No, over the years, this guy has taken away too many excellent female disciples from all major families. But these people are back. As for what happened to these people after they were selected, he has no way to know. After all, it''s about privacy. He doesn''t have much time to pay attention. Besides, these are the secrets of others. Or something that we all know.


    It''s like the temple mentioned in Sanyan Erpai is very effective in seeking children. The family took the married woman who had no children for a long time to the temple to ask for the autograph. Then, very soon, a considerable number of these people became pregnant. Therefore, the temple is more and more spiritual. Why is it like this? Hey, hey, they are all smart.


    The women who are looking for their children have to rest in the guest room in the middle of the temple for one night. Show piety. Then, there''s family outside. It looks absolutely safe. But you have a good plan, I have a ladder! There are secret passages in the guest rooms. So, a lot of things can be understood. So, will these women go back and say? Of course, it won''t be said. After all, it''s a shame. After that, they will not be able to survive. The women in Bangzi country are exposed to the Internet. Then, one by one, he committed suicide.


    Although it''s miserable, think about what they did before. Think about the fact that they are willing to sell their bodies for the sake of being superior, for the sake of money, for the sake of. Well, I should have thought that one day I would be exposed to the sun. If you don''t have this awareness, it''s true not to do this kind of thing. Hey, hey, it''s a bit far away.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s words, I saw Dugu Hong''s back. This gentleman is not used to it. He should have shown it to others. But now it seems to be the reverse. At this time, his mood is extremely complex. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he just pauses a little and then goes away. I don''t give this guy any chance to hesitate. As a result, a man regardless of his image directly to catch up. He needs the help of Dugu Hong. Face is not important now.


    "Wait a minute!" Mr. Yi rushed to catch up with Dugu Hong and said something complicated.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked at Mr. Yi with a puzzled face. This guy is really persistent! If it''s not for his strength, I can''t leave him. Now this guy saw that the situation was not as good as others, and he just changed his face. This guy is really flexible! However, he really despises such people. chameleon.


    "I want to talk to you." Mr. Yi raised the topic again. Eyes are always spinning on catkins. Although he didn''t have that kind of eyes, Dugu Hong was still very uncomfortable.


    "If you have something, just say it. I''m not blocking your mouth Dugu Hong said impatiently. At this time, of course, he will not give such a person a good face.


    "This..." Mr. Yi glanced around awkwardly. Although there was no one nearby, the divine sense around him almost touched his face. If you say it casually, it will be known to the whole world soon. What''s the secret then? What''s more, the leaders of those big mountain villas are not fuel-efficient. They have seen too much from their attitude. Even every draft, people are summing up. You know, this kind of big family doesn''t care so much about a master in the realm of emperor''s holy land. After all, there are others. If people can cooperate with themselves, they must want to see their own movements. Now there is another anomaly: Dugu Hong.


    This kid never plays the game. I don''t give you a chance to show it. In other words, if you show your muscles in front of Dugu Hong, I''m sure he will reciprocate. Therefore, he needs to discuss with Dugu Hong. But it''s not clear. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. But there is no way! Fire phoenix blood is what he needs. And it''s been looking for tens of thousands of years. It''s hard to find. Naturally, we can''t give up easily.


    "Then you have three moves and four! I don''t have time to play around with you. " Dugu Hong, I don''t want to talk to you at all. Besides, I was scared by your previous threats. I''m not happy. Now you know to have a good chat with me. What have you been doing.


    "All right. Here you are. We''ll talk about it later. " Mr. Yi is also a very straightforward person. He knows that Dugu Hong will not chat with him now. On the one hand, everyone is here. On the other hand, Dugu honger''s spirit has not been dispelled. Let''s wait. It''s been a long time. I don''t care about waiting a little longer.


    At this time, those people also thought that catkins must have an extraordinary effect, but they did not know what the effect was. One by one, they wanted to inquire, but would Dugu Hong accept them? impossible! A gentleman has been shriveled at his place. How can these people make money in the past? Don''t even think about it. They could have threatened Dugu Hong, but now it seems that they can''t do it. Dugu Hong''s strength is bullish now. The flame giant and the disappearance of Flame Mountain are inseparable from Dugu Hong. So what adventure did he have? What deterrent power can his family have on Dugu Hong? A lot of problems flashed in one''s mind. Next, there will be a calm before the storm.

 Chapter 1725

    Mr. Yi left like this, walking very fast. It just disappeared in the blink of an eye. Dugu Hong felt something in the space ring, but he didn''t rush to take it out. At this time, it will definitely attract people''s attention. With the girls came to the place where catkins live. Because LiuXu is not only Huofeng''s disciple, but also the most gifted one in Fengming villa. Therefore, the yard of catkins is still very big. Dugu Hong didn''t seem crowded at all when he brought them in.


    "Get something to eat! I''m hungry. " This is what Dugu Yan said. It''s been a long time since she ate the delicious food made by her father. This is such a good opportunity. The whole family is here. Naturally, she wants to be coquettish. Even though she is ten years old. However, it is the age of coquetry. After hearing her words, not only Dugu Hong, but also all the adults were smiling. Huo Shui is a little embarrassed to gouge out his daughter. But now they are playing coquetry with me! I don''t care about her at all. With so many people, Huo Shui is really hard to say. So she went with her.


    "Good. My daughter is hungry. It''s a big deal. I''ll be ready. " Then Dugu Hong went straight to the kitchen. When he came to the kitchen, Dugu Hong found that there was nothing in it. Catkins usually don''t cook. Because the kitchen is full of dust. It looks like it hasn''t been used for a long time. While he was observing, catkins came in from outside. Of course she knew about the kitchen. However, it is still a step slow.


    "No. Let''s go outside! " Seeing that LiuXu wanted to clean, Dugu Hong stopped him. If you clean up and cook at this time, you can''t do it. That would take time. So many people, this small kitchen can not be satisfied.


    LiuXu is embarrassed and follows Dugu Hong out of the kitchen. Then he saw that Dugu Hong kept taking out a lot of things from the space ring like magic. A meat mountain, and a lot of fungal food. After these appeared, Dugu Hong began to wash business. All the girls in yuenishang want to help, but Dugu Hong stops them. He said he had to cook, but he was busy. You don''t need anyone else to step in.


    His speed is also very fast. For more than an hour, the barbecue shelf has been put on. Then he saw his hands flying up and down, and the meat kebabs quickly appeared on the barbecue shelf. Then, the green smoke mixed with fragrance filled the whole yard. All of us are looking at the shadowless hand beside the barbecue shelf. Listen to the sound of Zilla. It''s just torture.


    "Here you are!" Finally, a barbecue kebab with a weight of more than two Jin appeared directly in front of Dugu Yan. The little girl snatched it, then came to the catkins and handed the kebab up. Hehe, everyone was stunned. This little girl, there is no one. Who taught that? All people unconsciously turned their eyes to Huo Shui. At this time, Huo Shui''s eyes were twinkling. However, she did not direct the child to do so. She was embarrassed. The child is too much for her to say.


    "Good boy, eat for yourself! Your father will give it to me soon LiuXu pushes back Dugu Yan''s outstretched arm with a smile.


    "No. This is my filial piety to my eldest mother. " Well, this topic makes Huo Shui want to turn around and leave. Is this still my good daughter? It''s just... It''s really embarrassing. Catkins at this time is really no way to refuse, had to take the barbecue to the past. However, she took out a red string of beads from her space ring. Then I watched her touch the string of beads. And they saw a light of fire enter the string of beads.


    "Here you are. I hope you''d better not use it. " Willow catkins put the string of beads on Dugu Yan''s arm and said kindly.


    "Thank you! The child is not sensible... "Huo Shui has no way to dodge at this time. She has to come and face the catkins. They have already given gifts to their daughter. She had to open her mouth.


    "It''s nothing. They are all children of their own family. Besides, she is also the first child. My younger brothers and sisters expect her to play with them. " Catkins are really atmospheric. I admire the moon and neon clothes. You know, many topics can''t be said casually. You have to have such a mind. Catkins is such a natural character. When she was alone with Dugu Hong, she always let him go. However, at that time, there was no competition. Naturally, the personality charm of catkins could not be seen.


    After coming to Fengming villa, there is competition everywhere. Those guys don''t like anyone. If it wasn''t for the Phoenix, she would fight with others. What''s more, after leaving Dugu Hong, her heart of contact with others was also weak. Nature cannot be shown. After returning to Dugu Hong, her nature became apparent.


    Huo Shui stopped talking. She knows what catkins give must be very good. Dugu Yan, it''s so smart. Even Dugu Hong looked at his daughter with a smile. Well, this kid''s just a human being. I didn''t notice that before. I know that the child''s cultivation is very hard. Now they are all masters at the beginning of the Empire. Although she never lacked her cultivation resources. But it also has to have a lot of talent! Along the way, he was no slower than Dugu Hong.


    "Come here! Dad, let''s have a test for you today. " Dugu Hong waved to Dugu Yan. Of course, another bunch of barbecue came. This time, Dugu Yan didn''t speak. However, he was very serious and asked Dugu Hong to take a bite first. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be polite to his daughter. He was very sincere. Dugu Yan is very happy. Huo Shui is also with the child at this time¡° Mom, take a bite. " Dugu Yan handed the barbecue to her again. At this time, Huo Shui was in a good mood. The child is smart. Although she is a daughter, she will be good in the future. Once we reach the peak of existence, this daughter is also intimate¡° Child, you have been practicing all the time. Have you ever participated in any practical combat? " Dugu Hong looks at Dugu Yan and asks. In the past ten years, he has no time to pay attention to the growth of his children, and he is still a little ashamed.

 Chapter 1726

    Next, apart from barbecue, Dugu Hong offered barbecue to the women around him. Snakehead black, kuahai, they are self-made, well fed. Naturally, they are not blind. So when we eat, we all enjoy ourselves. Even the old man and the old man who had puzzled Dugu Hong before also came here. Of course, Dugu Hong would not throw people out. After all, it''s still someone else''s territory. Besides, he didn''t lose anything, did he.


    "Boy, that''s good!" After eating a lot of barbecue, the old man said to Dugu Hong with a smile. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that the old man must have something to say. He''s waiting.


    "Mr. Yi seems to have misunderstood you before." The old man didn''t speak. The old man spoke. Very direct. Of course, everyone can see that this guy is the spokesman of the grandfather. Otherwise, he would not have brought the man who had provoked Dugu Hong. Not everyone can do this kind of thing.


    "That''s all in the past. I don''t care. " Dugu Hong waved his hand and said. What he said almost made the old man turn his back on him. You don''t care? Well, you don''t have to worry. But we have to care! Mr. Yi has given you something. Naturally, we want a share.


    You know, why are they so enthusiastic about Mr. Yi''s draft? Because they also want to see what Mr. Yi wants to do. I''m sure I can''t ask. Then we can only find clues from his actions. Now that there is a clue, they will not let it go. Therefore, Fengming villa, as the host, naturally bears the brunt. They even thought that if they get benefits, they will surely make Fengming villa to a higher level.


    "Yes? You are so generous The old man looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t say much, just responded with ha ha. His this ha ha, let the old guy instantly embarrassed. Dugu Hong, it''s too shameful. You know, the master of the villa has already come. You don''t give face. Do you think our Fengming villa has a false name! So he became angry.


    "Well, I just want to ask. It seems that Mr. Yi gave you something before. Can we have a look? " The old man is going straight to the point this time. As soon as his words came out, my grandfather''s eyes lit up. That''s his purpose. Before, Dugu Hong had already killed tiangei. Naturally, there is no need to be vain. The old guy said it after exchanging eyes with him. You know, the cooperation between the two has been many times.


    Fire Phoenix and catkins will be trapped on that island before, which is their masterpiece. And he''s always been white faced. And my grandfather always sings red face. In this way, they have a way out.


    "You want to know?" Dugu Hong asked meaningfully.


    "..." the old man didn''t speak, but there was still an obvious desire to know the result in his eyes.


    "Ask your husband! What''s the use of asking me? " Dugu Hong''s words made the old man suddenly fall from the peak of hope to the bottom. This kid, you don''t bring such playful people. If you don''t, you''ll understand. Don''t make us unhappy. You know, the consequences of our unhappiness must be very serious. Therefore, the expression on his face was cold for a moment.


    "You don''t want to cooperate?" Said the old man in a deep voice. At this time, the grandfather did not say anything, just buried himself in the barbecue. Very focused. Dugu Hong took all these things in his eyes and hummed coldly. No words. Just looking at each other quietly.


    "You know the consequences of not cooperating with us will be very serious." The old guy subconsciously looked at the grandfather who was very focused on the barbecue and said.


    "Oh, really? So that''s what Mr. Yi means? " Dugu Hong still said lightly. He is not in a hurry at this time. Since Mr. Yi dares to give this thing to him in front of so many people, and he takes it. That''s what he''s got to say.


    "You..." blocked by Dugu Hong, the old man was speechless. Yes, I wish Mr. Yi were really interesting. However, there is no such idea at all. Naturally, there is no reason to blame others.


    "All right. Do you really want to see it? " Dugu Hong suddenly changed his mind and asked the old man. His sudden words surprised the old man. First, I was stunned, and then my expression froze. The smile had risen on his face.


    "Yes. After reading it, I will bear the consequences! " Dugu Hong''s next words were like a basin of cold water, pouring the old man from head to foot. consequence! What are the consequences? His brain doesn''t seem to think of any consequences. But this boy doesn''t seem to come from nothing. The seriousness of his speech made him lose his sense of propriety.


    "All right! You talk about the consequences. " The old man said slowly after looking at his grandfather. When talking, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is still wandering on the old man''s body. Change the story as soon as you see it. However, he said, did not see any abnormal grandfather. This just in the heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Well, I got away with it this time. He was very worried before.


    "The consequences? I don''t know. But you''re not the only ones who want to know. So, after you''ve met them, will they have an idea. Of course, you can say that this is about Fengming villa. Then it has nothing to do with me. At that time, don''t put all the blame on me. " Dugu Hong said as if I was innocent. You can''t implicate me¡° Well, naturally, I won''t embarrass you. " Naturally, the old man wanted to reassure Dugu Hong at this time. Can he make Dugu Hong hesitate again. It must be very uncomfortable to feel that all previous achievements have been wasted¡° Good. In this way, you swear to the way of heaven together. After I get the approval of the way of heaven, I will give it to you. " What Dugu Hong said was very simple and direct. The old man was very worried and looked at his grandfather. I found out that this old guy seems to have done something with the barbecue today. Keep flipping barbecue, that''s a focus! This makes the old man feel more secure. However, if they don''t make a statement, if they do. It worked. It''s OK. If you don''t succeed, you must have carried the black pot by yourself.

 Chapter 1727

    After hearing the oath, the old man was stunned. Well, this kid is really smart. It seems that the jade box is not good. However, if he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not feel comfortable.


    You know, the unknown is always the best. Who knows if the next ear is the biggest? Only after a brave try can we know the final result. Although it''s a bitter fruit to a large extent. Only you know what it''s like. No one else can help you share.


    "Take it and open it yourself!" The old man spoke. By this time, he couldn''t help it. Although the identity makes him have to pay attention when he speaks. But when the temptation is too big, face is no longer a problem. There is nothing wrong with what he said, but would Dugu Hong like it? Naturally, I don''t want to.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong looked at the old man. He was kind-hearted before, but now he finally revealed his nature. Dugu Hong gave him a meaningful look, and then turned his eyes to the old man. The relationship between them was very clear. This is a pair of golden partners! Now the old man can''t help it. This pair is really interesting.


    "Why, no?" The old man calmly looked at Dugu Hong and asked. He''s ready to do it. Many times it''s better to say than to do. Only let the opponent yield in strength, then the words behind are easy to say.


    "Want to do it? You must have done the things about LiuXu and Huofeng before! " Dugu Hong''s words surprised both of them, and then they returned to normal immediately. As if it had nothing to do with them. However, this is no longer important. We have already torn our faces. There are many things we don''t need to worry about. As long as all the people here are killed, no one will dare to say anything at that time.


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he naturally knows that history is written by people themselves. The historian will write as you want him to. That''s absolute power. When he unified the whole continent, he has the final say. History will be shifted by his will. So, he''s not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t mention anything that''s not necessary. Tell me about yourself The old man stared at Dugu Hong impatiently and said.


    "Ha ha, are you ready to kill? Are you not afraid of the news here? Are you so sure I''m going to let go? Do you think I have no room for resistance? Don''t you think about what happened after failure? " Dugu Hong''s next series of questions surprised the old man. The boy seems to have something to rely on. However, when he came, he had already perceived the surrounding environment, and no one appeared nearby! He even surveyed the area of ten thousand li. This is the way he always does things.


    It''s always a lion fighting a rabbit, and he''s going all out. Every time is under careful calculation. Although his partner said many times that he didn''t need to be so careful. After all, their identities are already like this. Not many people can threaten them. However, he is still like this. He knew that too many sewer capsizes had happened. Besides, isn''t it just a little more careful? Is that wrong. don ''t worry! Who can rest assured! Only when the last hidden danger is eliminated can we really rest assured. The old man around him knows all about him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill this guy. It''s just that it''s been easy for so many years. Besides, the relationship between the two people is somewhat unclear. It''s like brothers, it''s like left and right hands. It is precisely because of such a relationship that the two can fit perfectly. He didn''t do it.


    "Are you really ready?" Dugu Hong''s face was still light, which made the old man hesitate. However, as a person used to playing tricks. Such a threat really can''t deter him. So, he moved.


    "What do you want to do?" Just as the old man started, a figure blocked Dugu Hong. Yes, it''s Huofeng. She was there all the time. It''s just a breath. And then the old guy didn''t feel her. This also shows that her cultivation has reached a considerable degree.


    "What do I want to do? Shouldn''t you explain it to me? Who told me that when I got there, I could get the spirit of fire? Who blocked the last passage after I went in with catkins? Do you think I didn''t see you then? Don''t think nobody knows what you do. Now the whole villa knows what it needs to know. Next, you wait for the public trial! " Huo Feng''s words were very powerful, which forced the old guy to the corner.


    "Do you really want to die?" Originally, he was not ready to attack catkins. But now it seems that this woman is really bent on death. Then, he doesn''t need to be polite. So he did it directly. This kind of person, once determined to start, will certainly not have any to keep hands.


    All of a sudden, the space and time around him seemed to be at a standstill. Then he saw his big withered hand slowly stretching to the fixed Huofeng. After all, his accomplishments are higher than Huofeng. It''s not simple. It''s a huge gap. You can''t just fill it in.


    "Do you think that''s going to hold me up?" Huofeng suddenly moved, and then there was a shining sword in her hand. The edge of the sword is facing the withered hand. If the big hand is not taken back, there will only be one result, that is, it will be beheaded¡° How did you do that? " The old man looked at Huofeng in disbelief. You know, the cultivation of Huofeng is always under his control. But now, it seems that it''s out of his control. People are out of their control. When talking to Huofeng, the hand behind him didn''t stop. A small sword appeared in his hand. Then, the words fall more. This little sword goes straight to the face of catkins. It''s just too fast. There''s no time for Huofeng to react. Seeing this little sword will pierce Huofeng. At this time, the corner of the old man''s mouth just slightly smile. In other words, the corner of the mouth slightly up. This is already his most exaggerated performance. He didn''t even have an expression when he was a disobedient guy. It seems that he still attaches great importance to Huofeng

 Chapter 1728

    Huofeng was also shocked at this time. This guy is too insidious. All these methods can be used. It seems that I am here today. So she closed her eyes subconsciously. As a woman, this is a very normal performance. No one can blame her. However, she closed her eyes for a long time and did not feel the pain when the sword entered the flesh. So she opened her eyes slowly. Then I found that the old guy opposite also had a look of consternation.


    Clearly have stabbed the other side''s cheek, but why did not achieve the effect? The old guy is a little confused. You know, his intentional strike was not for fun. After all, he is the highest cultivation of the emperor. The fire phoenix is only the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. There is a difference between the two! It''s a ten take and ten hold. But it doesn''t seem stable at all.


    "Are you looking for me?" Dugu Hong spoke. He still had a light expression, but at this time, the old man didn''t dare to despise Dugu Hong any more. Because if Dugu Hong dare to say that, he must have done it before. But how did he do it? No one seems to give him an answer. After all, both sides are now hostile. Of course, even the catkins around Dugu Hong were confused. She is now a master in the realm of the emperor, and Dugu Hong is just a guy at the peak of the emperor. There is a big difference between the two! But she still didn''t see Dugu Hong''s action clearly. This made her curious about Dugu Hong''s fighting power.


    "How did you do it?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the old man asked subconsciously. After that, he regretted it. But he still wanted to see what Dugu Hong would say.


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s just changing the time and space between you. You just hit the place 10000 years ago. What would have been there 10000 years ago? There seems to be nothing. Maybe it''s a big mountain... Anyway, you didn''t hit it. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. The old man understood all at once. In his state, many movements can be understood by analogy. It turns out that this guy has changed the time and space around him... But how can he do that? He is just a humble hand at the top of the emperor! However, he was calculated.


    As a result, the way he looked at Dugu Hong changed. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had made the time and space around him ten thousand years ago. What does that mean? Let''s see first. Sure enough, there was a shock on the old man''s face soon. Because he is going to kill Dugu Hong quietly. However, his attack methods seem to have no effect at all.


    Every time he starts, the super powerful energy released will spread directly into space-time. There is no way to have any influence on Dugu Hong. Then, he was very worried. Because the space he closed before is not so secure now. And of course, there are things he didn''t know happened. By this time, the frying pan was out.


    Taking advantage of his inattention, Dugu Hong arranged a lot of projection stones in this place. As the name suggests, this projection stone is able to record images. And then play it somewhere. In doing so, Dugu Hong wanted to uncover the skin of this guy''s painting.


    "You''d better go! This is definitely not something you can touch. " Dugu Hong''s words made the old man speechless. He finally knew that some people were not able to offend casually. However, he didn''t know why Dugu Hong just let him go. You know, with Dugu Hong''s current staff, it''s not difficult to keep him. Although it costs a lot, it can still be done. But why did Dugu Hong let himself go? He couldn''t figure it out. However, as a person who is used to calculation, he never procrastinates. Straight is to turn around and leave. His partner left in his footsteps.


    "Why did you let him go?" Huofeng looks at Dugu Hong discontentedly and says. You know, with the strength in their hands, if they want to keep this guy, they can certainly do it. But Dugu Hong had already let him go. It was meaningless to say anything else at this time. So she let out her anger to Dugu Hong.


    "What do you think would happen to us if we were to keep both of them?" Dugu Hong''s voice is still light and indifferent.


    "This... Can''t be so cheap for them!" Huofeng suddenly thought of the consequences. Yes, if we really want to leave these two hateful guys behind, I believe they will be quite hurt. What Dugu Hong did was to make these two guys feel scared. And then they let people go.


    "Next we have to get ready for the play." Dugu Hong said with a mysterious smile.


    "What do you mean?" Huofeng looks at Dugu Hong and asks. She was almost confused by Dugu Hong. It seems that the boy never talks with others. In other words, he is always mysterious. It makes her very uncomfortable. LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong curiously. She knew that Dugu Hong was bad. As long as people who can''t get along with him, he will try his best to make them suffer. But this time it seems different. So what''s wrong with him?


    "Let''s go! The play is about to begin Then Dugu Hong went straight to the room. Well, he''s back in his room. Catkins are catching up. At this time, all the women in yuenishang came back to their room obediently. Instead, Huofeng stood awkwardly in the yard, not knowing whether to go or stay. So he took a deep look at Dugu Hong''s room and left directly. She needs to go outside and expose the old man. We can''t let such people dominate Fengming villa any more. Otherwise, Fengming villa will be doomed.


    "Why were you so rude to Shifu just now?" Catkins in the room finally asked¡° Soon your master will thank me. " Dugu Hong smiles, hugs catkins in his arms and says softly. Liu Xu looks at Dugu Hong in a dazed way. He doesn''t know what his words mean. However, she believed that Dugu hong must have found a way. When she fled with Dugu Hong before, she knew that Dugu Hong''s brain was very smart. Always able to escape from the cracks of the enemy. Now Dugu Hong has got his foundation. He believes that he must have a sense of propriety. So, she didn''t ask.

 Chapter 1729

    "All right. I won''t ask Catkins are so charming that she gives Dugu Hong a look and then becomes a quiet beauty. Only then did Dugu Hong have time to take out the jade box in the space ring. After taking it out, Dugu Hong arranged several isolated arrays around him and his room. Although he knew that it might not have had much effect, he did so.


    Slowly open the box, a Dongdong appeared in front of him. Then Dugu Hong was shocked. Because he saw a Tai Chi diagram. Then the back of the Tai Chi diagram seems to be a figure of five elements. The wood, water and gold are all colored. Only the fire is empty. Dugu Hong thought of it, that is to say, this guy is ready. Then, he can understand when he finds catkins.


    Then, his intention became very obvious. He needs catkins to help him fill up the five elements. Then... However, Dugu Hong would not trust to hand over the catkins. This is too dangerous. God knows what this guy''s going to do. It''s better to be careful. What''s more, Dugu Hong himself was also very interested in this thing. He needs it, too. Have these other attributes of elves been given by this guy? In that case, if you want to get it, it will be very difficult.


    This gentleman really created a big problem for Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong really didn''t know whether to thank him or hate him. Anyway, Dugu Hong''s mood is very complicated. He knew that the old man was the first, not the last. You know, money and silk move people! In this place of cultivation, the resources and skills of cultivation, or the chance, will make the head bleed.


    Then, when he didn''t pay attention, the yellow on the five elements was suddenly absorbed by the lotus that had appeared on his head. Several other colors disappeared in an instant. Then the five element diagram was absorbed by the lotus in an instant. Although there was still one piece missing, Dugu Hong felt that his sea of knowledge had been enriched. Of course, he also sensed something. It seems that I know something. He quickly and carefully felt the feeling before. Well, when he carefully perceives it, it seems that all of a sudden these things become uncertain.


    "This is..." of course, all this can''t be concealed from the catkins on the side. She was shocked to see Dugu Hong. I don''t know what he did. Anyway, the lotus Fairy on his head is showing five colors. The red petal is now the most conspicuous. The others are very good, but they are worse than the red ones.


    "I don''t know. You know, up to now, my cultivation is all on my own. I have never practiced any skill. What''s more, the skill I''m practicing now seems to suddenly appear in my mind. " Dugu Hong said somewhat depressed.


    He didn''t know a lot about cultivation. But he was able to get to the present. And it will soon be the pinnacle of the continent. Even if he has a little gap in his cultivation, his combat effectiveness seems to be very strong. The master of the realm of emperor and Saint needs to be careful when fighting with him. Otherwise, the balance of victory does not know what direction to develop!


    Catkins now do not know what adjectives to use to describe the mood at this moment. She is enjoying the world''s top-level skills and the best cultivation resources. Then, if she didn''t rely on Dugu Hong''s help, she would not have reached the realm of emperor. Or it will be many years before it can be realized. That is to say, after meeting Dugu Hong, many things can''t be explained. She was successfully promoted to the imperial realm. Then, she has become one of the top experts in the mainland. It''s like a dream.


    "Don''t think too much. Don''t worry. I''m sure it''s OK. " Dugu Hong naturally saw LiuXu''s worry. So he quickly comforted. Catkins naturally hope that Dugu Hong will become more and more powerful. Only in this way can she feel more secure.


    "How did you come all these years?" Only at this time did Dugu Hong have time to chat with LiuXu. Before all is he a person to say, after all willow catkins that question of vision let him very headache. What''s more, he is also in the wrong. Of course, it''s about making excuses for yourself. Of course, he didn''t take the initiative every time. However, if he is firm enough, there will be no problem. So that''s the reason why a slap can''t make a sound.


    It''s like a couple. If one day they quarrel. Who do you blame? No one can make it clear. Even they can''t make it clear. Life in this family is the relationship between teeth and tongue. Although they are intimate, they always fight sometimes. Who is to blame?


    "Me! Simple! It''s practice. Practice is practice Liu Xu''s words made Dugu Hong''s heart shake. How can this stand loneliness! Thinking of this, Dugu Hong held catkins tightly in his arms. He is really distressed.


    "I don''t feel lonely! The thought that you might overtake me when you come here gives me a strong motivation. So, I''m happy. " Catkins said with a smile. Now she is the happiest. Over the years, she has been cold to other boys. Never had a good face for those guys. Even before the handsome elder martial brother, she is trying not to contact with others. For this reason, she fell out with Huofeng. Huofeng really can''t beat her, so she just let it go.


    "I see. You have suffered Dugu Hong said. LiuXu feels the temperature from Dugu Hong and doesn''t speak any more. They just hugged each other and sat there quietly. Now they no longer need to communicate through language. Two people just like this quietly stay. Another beautiful and peaceful night has passed. When the first ray of sunlight of dawn shines in from the window, their bodies seem to be covered with a layer of gold. It''s very harmonious. Dugu Hong moved for a moment because someone came outside. It''s the moon. He patted the catkins around him, and they got up and walked towards the door of the room

 Chapter 1730

    "Are you awake?" As soon as yuenishang and the girls arrive at the door, they see Dugu Hong and LiuXu open the door to welcome them.


    "Come in! We''ll be out of here soon. Let''s discuss it together! " Dugu Hong let them all into the room and said.


    "What happened?" After entering the room, Yue nishang and others find that Dugu Hong has arranged an array directly outside the room. After entering the room, he arranged several arrays. All the women in the moon are very nervous. They all want to know why Dugu Hong is so cautious.


    "It hasn''t happened yet. But I think it''s fast. " Dugu Hong said solemnly.


    "Do you mean the four major mountain resorts will do it?" LiuXu has lived in this continent for so many years. Naturally, she knows something about this continent.


    "It should be. The four super sects of xuanhuang in that heaven and earth will certainly do it. Therefore, this gentleman gave us a hot potato. We have to be careful. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. By this time, he had sensed that someone was approaching outside. Although I didn''t come over, I could think with my fingers that these people must be watching.


    "Then you let them go before!" Catkins is very dissatisfied said. The girls also looked at Dugu Hong deeply.


    "Ha ha. Now Fengming villa is relatively safe. Your so-called villa master should be under test now! " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "The test? What do you mean? " Catkins and moon nishang said almost in one voice.


    "This is not something we are considering for the time being. We need to move now, all on the warships. So we can have enough time to do something Dugu Hong shook his head and said. This is not a time to watch. Only when you are safe, can you have time to focus on other things. At this time, he naturally wants to distinguish the key points.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, all the girls immediately came out of their curiosity. Yes, they are still the weak side after all. At this time, I want to watch the excitement, it seems that I really can''t get by! As a result, the faces of each one were a little shy. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not hold on to this problem.


    "What shall we do next?" It was Yue nishang''s quick reaction that caught hold of the key to the problem. All the girls looked at Dugu Hong.


    "You follow the snakehead black, boasting that they go to outer space in the way of transmission array. When you get there, you''ll see warships. As long as you all get on the warship, everything will be easy to say. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. It''s not a big problem for him to make a transmission array now. Although now he has no resources. However, he can mobilize the factor of time and space! With these things, he is only making a teleport array now.


    "And you?" All the girls in yuenishang are worried and look at Dugu Hong. They really don''t want Dugu Hong to take any more risks. It''s just too worrying. For so many years, they have lived in fear.


    "Me! Simple! I''ll know when you get on the warship. Then I''ll come and join you. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a smile. His smile is very sunny and infectious. All the girls were so happy that they were finally able to leave here. Well, staying away from danger is what they want. As for other things, they are not in the scope of their consideration.


    "I want to be with you." LiuXu took Dugu Hong by the arm and said in a low voice.


    "Me too." Yue nishang also came and took his other arm and said. Then, the two women''s eyes collided in the air. They all looked in other directions in an instant.


    "You''re going to leave obediently. You know, being around me is a distraction Dugu Hong looked at the two girls around him and said. To tell you the truth, although LiuXu is already an expert in the realm of emperor and Saint, its combat effectiveness still needs to be improved.


    To put it bluntly, she is a flower in a greenhouse. Although the flower is very strong. Or beautiful. However, once the wind and rain, this flower can survive is really hard to say.


    Once there''s a real fight, she can''t. After all, she experienced too few fighting scenes. Not even. That is to say, the skills she learned are very advanced, and then the resources are provided. Even if it''s a pig, it can be a master. So, although her accomplishments are high now. But it''s still not enough. In fact, the combat effectiveness at most is equivalent to the level of the mid imperial period. Dugu Hong didn''t want her to take risks with her.


    "..." the two girls did not speak, but looked at him quietly. With them taking the lead, other people are not ready to leave. Dugu Hong couldn''t laugh or cry because of his face of difficulties. Shake your head directly to show disagreement. This is just a joke!


    "Not this time. I''ll be able to withdraw when you''re all here. If I''m gone, it''s easy for them to catch up. You know, this warship has a connection with me. I want to know the location of the warship. I want to board the warship. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, my accomplishments are here! I can''t cope with one master before. Would I be so stupid to fight with so many experts? " Dugu Hong said with a very speechless expression. His eyes scan a circle, of course, the focus is still catkins and neon clothes. If these two can evacuate obediently, he can arrange other people. Otherwise, none of these women will be obedient.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Seeing that Dugu Hong seemed to have no room to maneuver, Yue nishang and LiuXu looked at each other and said. It''s in this look at each other that they exchange ideas¡° I will Dugu Hong said, his hands moving. The space-time factors around him are all changing in pieces. Soon, a door appeared. All the women walked into the door with a worried face. The last to leave are snakehead black and kuahai. Then, the door slowly disappeared. Dugu Hong watched there for a long time, then he turned around and began to walk out. However, his steps were blocked¡° Why are you still here? " Dugu Hong was shocked and looked at Zhinu. He didn''t know what to say. It seems that I saw her on the warship before, but can someone explain it to him? I don''t think so!

 Chapter 1731

    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Anyway, Zhinu had already stayed. What else can he say? We have to let it go. There is no second choice. So, he smiles at the weaving girl and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" Zhinu quickly followed Dugu Hong''s steps and asked with concern.


    "When a guest comes, it''s time to meet them." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, even if he was afraid, he didn''t have much effect. He might as well go up and see what happened. I don''t know who actually came here. Anyway, if he wants to escape now, he will be hunted. In that case, catkins and moon nishang will lose their time to escape. So, he can''t be in a hurry. At the same time, we should not let these people know what secrets they have.


    "Will they do it to you?" Weaver girl some worry of say. To tell you the truth, Zhinu has replaced herself with Dugu Hong. She has a caring face.


    "I don''t know. However, they should know something. This should be thanks to that gentleman. This guy is so hateful. If I see him again in the future, I will certainly not let him go. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At that time, he didn''t think about it, so he took it over. But he has also benefited. At this time, of course, I can''t really be Mr. Fu Fei Yi.


    Of course, if Mr. Yi knew that Dugu Hong had such a big chance, he would not have done such a stupid thing. At this time, a gentleman is hiding in the dark to watch the excitement! Once Dugu Hong can''t control it, it''s time for him to show up. You know, he''s had it for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m on the verge of success. However, as if something was in the way, he just couldn''t succeed. Even he had seen the hope, then Dugu Hong suddenly appeared, and all his hopes turned into nothing. Therefore, his feeling of seeing Dugu Hong is very complicated.


    While he was thinking, Dugu Hong had already come to the outside of LiuXu house. At this time, a group of people were standing opposite. And this group of people is quietly looking at him. He also looked at each other quietly. Well, it was very quiet. The weaver girl standing behind Dugu Hong was confused. What''s going on? Both sides do not speak, so quietly looking at each other. Is it a fight? It seems that''s not what it means. Soon she understood. It''s both sides watching each other.


    Everyone from the big family knows this. Zhinu soon stood behind Dugu Hong to observe these guys. It''s easy to distinguish these guys into three groups. One of the three waves is from Fengming villa. This is easy to understand. Because it''s someone else''s territory. The other two have centers. One is a guy who looks very handsome. He can''t tell his age. But there is a strong atmosphere in his actions. It''s easy to see that this guy has been in the top position for a long time. He was followed by dozens of people of all ages. Among them, there are three in the realm of emperor''s holy land.


    The other one is more normal. It''s a middle-aged man leading the team. He had a strong sense of killing. It''s certain that this guy often enters the battlefield. In other words, he likes fighting very much. The smell of killing and cutting makes catkins feel very uncomfortable. They are the highest accomplishments of the emperor. She is just a little humble hand of the emperor''s peak, and the prestige passed by others is very strong.


    "Boy, don''t you want to say something now?" The old man of Fengming villa said with some meaning. At this time, his mouth is also a deterrent. When these two groups of people came, they had already touched each other too much. If it were not for the appearance of these two groups of people, he would be roasting on the fire now! Before, the elders at all levels of the family found him directly. Then let him make it clear to himself.


    Although he is the leader of the village, once some things cause public indignation, his power will be greatly limited. Even if he can''t explain it well at this time. The villa leader may have gone all the way to the end. At this time, the two groups of people appeared one after another in Fengming villa. So he was free. To some extent, he is very grateful to these two groups of people. However, these two groups of people must have come to share a share. His heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want me to say? This is the jade box. Here you are! " Dugu Hong directly threw the jade box to the old man. Then, he turned and walked directly into the yard. The kind that doesn''t look back. Dugu Hong left, but the other two groups are still there! Their eyes were fixed on the jade box on the old man''s hand. Don''t look too bright.


    "This... I..." the old man now feels as if the weight is pressing on his hand. He really felt that he had been calculated by Dugu Hong. Now he is in a dilemma. He had a certain selfishness before. I just want to drive these two groups of people away. Now things seem to have gone out of his expectation. The boy seems to do things in a different way.


    He really didn''t want to open it, once it was. The East and the East here will be separated. If we don''t open it, it seems that we can''t convince the other two. Then, it made him feel very difficult.


    "What? Brother, you are... "Finally the wild looking guy came to the old guy''s opposite and said meaningfully¡° Er... This... I... brother, it''s better to find a place to open this. " The old man thinks and thinks as if he can''t eat alone. We can only find a way to slow down¡° Oh, brother Yu. Where are you going to open it? Is it in the confinement of your villa? " At this time, the handsome guy also opened his mouth and said¡° Brother Ding, what are you talking about? How could I do that? Besides, we''ve been brothers for tens of thousands of years. What can''t be done together? " The old guy has come out of the previous state at this time. When talking, this mouth becomes a lot of walking¡° Why don''t you support what brother Jiang said just now? " The handsome guy said. At this time, he has to make an alliance with one of them. And this old guy is definitely not the best person in the league. So one out of two, one out of two, and the other out of two is naturally the best candidate.

 Chapter 1732

    "I don''t disagree. But this place doesn''t seem to be a place. Let''s take a look in the room and discuss what to do next. It''s Mr. Yi who has been in charge of our actions for so many years. I''ve had a lot of thoughts about him for a long time. Our three families, as well as the four major clans of heaven, earth and xuanhuang, were all fooled by him. It''s time for us to speak up. " The old man''s expression became more and more serious. An atmosphere had been aroused by him.


    However, the other two did not seem to have any reaction. After all, they are all old Chinese medicine doctors. If they are so easily fooled by him. Then they''ve been fooling around for years. So, they all have an expression that I''m not so easily fooled. Then stand there and don''t move.


    "Well, here''s what you''re going to open. In case of any problems, you should also take considerable responsibility. " The old man said with an angry expression. He really didn''t want to open the jade box in front of everyone. But these two guys pressed each other step by step, which made him very uncomfortable. But he said so. They still don''t talk. He knew that if he didn''t open it in this place today, he would not be able to pass.


    "Somebody The old man said out loud. Then, with a cry from him. Around the moment is surrounded by a shadow. The other two guys didn''t seem to see these people. Still very quiet standing there.


    "Clear out the area of ten thousand li for me." With the old man''s next order, these people disappeared in an instant. Ten minutes later, the old man saw a signal coming from a distance. Then I took the jade box in my hand. At the same time, he directly mobilized the space-time factors around him. Let them all stand still.


    Then he slowly opened the jade box. At this time, both of them are staring at the jade box. They don''t want to miss any chance. It''s a chance to get a big chance. You know, that gentleman is definitely not aimless. So it shows that this thing must have considerable benefits.


    Then they saw a five element diagram slowly floating out of the jade box. Yes, it''s like the flying carpet in the story of Western gods and demons. Floating in the air. Then, after being quiet for a while, the five element diagram flew directly to the old guy''s side, and then directly into his body. Then, there was nothing.


    "..." the old man was really stunned. What''s the matter? It seems that the direction of things is not the same as he imagined. No, it should be the opposite. Why the result? The old man was stunned on the spot.


    "Yu Hongfei, what do you mean?" It was the middle-aged man speaking. At this time, his expression is very cold.


    "Jiang Jun, you..." Yu Hongfei pointed to the middle-aged man and didn''t say anything for a long time. Well, he can''t even figure out what''s going on. So he began to look around for Dugu Hong. At this time, there is no shadow of Dugu Hong. People have been shaking for a long time. After throwing out the jade box, Dugu Hong went into LiuXu''s room and made a door directly. Then he took Zhinu through the door. The next moment, they''ll be in outer space.


    After coming to this outer space, Zhinu directly opened her protective cover. Dugu Hong wanted to open it, but he felt as if his body could adapt to the space. Let that space turbulence from the body. There doesn''t seem to be any reaction. At this time, he knew that the fire giant, even the fire sickle and the fire hammer were not playing with his body. Now his body is completely different from before. Or more powerful.


    Then, Dugu Hong turned back and exchanged his eyes with Zhinu, and then he swept towards the distance quickly. Although Zhinu was shocked by Dugu Hong, she knew it was not the right time to ask. You always have to know. So, she''s not in a hurry. Keep up with Dugu Hong.


    A quarter of an hour later, they saw a super warship waiting there quietly! Zhinu then thought that Dugu Hong seemed to have everything arranged. Now she really wants to know what Dugu Hong did in the jade box. She saw with her own eyes that all the things in the jade box were absorbed by Dugu Hong. Then, if you want to cheat those people, Dugu hong must do something. However, she was always by Dugu Hong''s side. It seems that I didn''t see Dugu Hong do anything.


    Once this woman''s curiosity comes up, nothing can stop her. If it wasn''t for the time to speak, she would have grasped Dugu Hong and asked clearly. The two speed up. Five minutes later, they were on the edge of the warship. At this time, catkins and moon nishang had brought people to meet them. Seeing that both of them were unharmed, the mood of catkins girls relaxed completely.


    "You..." after getting on the warship, Dugu Hong was flying towards the control room. Make Zhinu want to talk directly swallow. In a short time, the warship began to start. Then there''s a sharp acceleration. Everyone on the deck was startled. Keep your body steady. Then they felt that the warship was moving fast. Just a quarter of an hour or so, the warship started the space jump. After several successive space jumps, the warship has come to a new space-time. At this time, the warship began to move at a constant speed.


    After all this, Dugu Hong was relieved. He knew that his actions must be concerned by Mr. Yi. We have to get out of there and stay away from that place. In order to get some stability¡° This kid! How clever! There''s really no one to think about this idea. " Mr. Yi, who has been observing in the dark, keeps an eye on everything. What he didn''t expect was that Dugu Hong could transmit time and space. This is something he didn''t think of. He wanted to catch up. However, after thinking about it, he gave up again. Of course, it''s hard to catch up. He didn''t know where Dugu Hong was going. What''s the way out for Dugu Hong? He didn''t know. Because up to now, he didn''t know that Dugu Hong had a warship. After all, it''s a one-way street. He didn''t know it was in a very normal range. And he has not yet reached the level of warship treatment. Even he didn''t know snakehead black. Because he came out early.

 Chapter 1733

    Finally, he saw the five element diagram... Then, he disappeared quietly. He didn''t dare to show up again. If it appears, Yu Hongfei will certainly swallow him alive. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the three villas will join hands to deal with him. Why? Hehe, they have a very good reason. You are trying to stir up our relationship. I''m sure I won''t let you go. Or, what do you mean by that? Yu Hongfei will go straight to him. At that time, he really can''t say clearly.


    Then, Jiang Jun and Ding Ba will react instantly. If he gets the life of catkins, he will not be afraid of these three guys. Now, however, things have not been successful. He felt that his reaction to the five element disk and Taiji diagram was rapidly weakening. Why the result? He really wants to know. Therefore, he should not appear now. Then he went directly to find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts.


    "Yu Hongfei, don''t you want to say something now?" The middle-aged man Jiang Jun asked meaningfully. To tell you the truth, I was fooled in person. He was in a very bad mood. At this time, it is natural for someone to come out and bear his anger.


    "Yes. Don''t you want to explain it to us? Or are you ready for the fury of our two families? " Handsome Ding Ba said after blocking his retreat. With the containment of two people, naturally, Yu Hongfei is not afraid to escape. Although this is Fengming villa. However, it is not impossible for them to do something.


    "Do you perceive any change in me?" Yu Hongfei quickly came out of the muddle circle. At this time, he can''t make a big mistake. But people don''t believe it! So he had to explain.


    "Don''t lie to us. We''re not that easy to cheat. Now are you going to turn Fengming villa into a ruin, or what are you going to do? " Middle aged man Jiang Jun cold voice threat way.


    "That Dongdong really doesn''t know what''s going on. But if you feel my breath, there is no change at all. This is obviously a pit. We''re all trapped by that kid. " Yu Hongfei said bitterly. He doesn''t know what to do now. In other words, he has no way to make these two guys believe in themselves.


    "Well! Don''t think you can muddle through by pretending to be pathetic. Let''s do it Handsome dingba is going to do it. At this time, although they did not get any benefits. However, they can not let Yu Hongfei get any benefits. Otherwise, the Fengming villa will be the only one in the future, and they will have no place to cry.


    "Wait a minute! I want to ask, "how did you get the news?" Yu Hongfei seems to suddenly think of something. He stops Ding Ba and asks.


    "We?" For a moment, handsome Ding Ba seemed to think of something. He was ready to start, but he also stopped. Yeah, how did we get the news? So he turned his eyes to Jiang Jun, who was not far away. I found that he was also ignorant. So, they understood the key point in a moment.


    "Can''t..." they said almost in one voice. Then, behind is the expression of sudden realization.


    "Say it Yu Hongfei also wants to know what the two guys said.


    "It was a gentleman who informed us." Handsome Ding Ba some helpless said.


    "Why did he do that? You know, at that time, he just threw the jade box to Dugu Hong. Have you not thought of his intention? " Yu Hongfei said with an angry expression.


    "..." they are completely silent now. Before the momentum of the scene, now they bow to admit their mistakes. Well, it seems that we are not thinking about it. However, it''s hard to say that you''re taking the advantages alone. After they exchanged their eyes, they both turned their eyes on Yu Hongfei, which was full of discontent.


    "Do you think that person can enter the human body without any problems? Come on, I''ll give you one. " In the end, Yu Hongfei is a master. He soon found out the key. Two hands, as like as two peas, appeared on each hand, and the five lines were exactly the same as those flying out of the jade box before five.


    With a wave of his big hand, the two five element diagrams flew to the two guys in an instant. And then they went into their bodies. Then, they were completely confused. Well, they can get this, too. But now it seems that they have no reason to stand. Even if they directly put forward a clear banner of striving for interests, they can not solve the problem.


    "Do you understand now?" Yu Hongfei looks like you are still young. These two guys want to beat the old guy up. But now they don''t seem to have any reason to play roughshod with others. Then, we have to look at people''s faces. This kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable. However, we can only live with it.


    "You mean, this is the gentleman..." handsome Ding Ba said with some doubts. Although his heart has been very determined, it is the idea of a man who is usually dignified. However, he still wanted to ask for the opinions of the other two.


    "Just think about it. Let''s leave them alone for tens of thousands of years. But they are still calculating us in the end. In other words, he may be with that Dugu Hong boy. " At this time, Yu Hongfei''s words were not surprising, and he never stopped talking. Anyway, as long as he pushes this matter out, and then the three parties concentrate their efforts, anyone who comes over will need to weigh it over. Then the three of them abandoned the past and began to discuss how to deal with Mr. Yi and Dugu Hong. Seeing the three people''s harmonious appearance, I can''t imagine that the relationship between the three people has been at a crossfire. In fact, this is very easy to understand. To put it bluntly, it is interest. In the face of interests, everything can be discussed. It''s like between us and Lao Mei. America has been blocking us. But when we develop to a certain extent, they really have no way to block it. So I turned around and made friends with you. Why do they turn so fast? Nature is interest. With interests, your strength can protect your own interests. He has only one choice, which is to make a fair deal with you.

 Chapter 1734

    "Come on! Surround the catkins courtyard. " After a discussion, Yu Hongfei said loudly to the guards around him. He said this to Jiang Jun and Ding ba. This has been done before. The reason why he didn''t do it was that he wanted to wait for these two to join in.


    Looking at Yu Hongfei''s men directly surrounded the small yard. Ding Ba and Jiang Jun both winked at the people around them. Yes, at this time, other people will not have their own people to use. Therefore, their people also quickly entered the position. Yu Hongfei saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything. That is to say, he acquiesced in other people''s behavior. Although one of his elders was unwilling at this time. But the boss didn''t speak. They are not in a hurry now. Or, it''s not their turn to talk!


    Yu Hongfei''s glance was that someone had entered the small courtyard. Naturally, Jiang Jun and Ding BA''s men followed closely. As long as they follow, there will be no problem. Yu Hongfei has done a very good job. From beginning to end, he had no expression at all. Anyway, if you catch that kid, he can''t be interrogated alone. Naturally, there is no need to do anything against it. Someone does something stupid, it''s definitely not him.


    These people go in very fast and then come out faster. One by one, they all came out of the small yard with blank faces. Their expressions were naturally seen by the three big men. After getting his own eyes, Jiang Jun and Ding Ba both look at Yu Hongfei angrily. I didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious. What do you mean? Why is there no one? You know, this is your place. If you don''t know, it''s really hard to say.


    They are now in an alliance. But all three know that the alliance should not be too fragile. There is no way to maintain the alliance between the three. If there is a little bit of wind and grass, the alliance of the three will disappear directly. There is no stability at all.


    "..." of course, Yu Hongfei knew what they were thinking, and he told them that he didn''t know. Then he went straight into the small yard. He didn''t believe it. If Dugu Hong could escape in a short time, he still believed it. But so many people disappeared under their eyes. Just now, after the search results of his subordinates came out, he immediately released his divine consciousness, and there was no one in tens of thousands of kilometers. And then millions of kilometers are still empty.


    He didn''t believe the result. Only then can we have our own search. Jiang Jun and Ding Ba also quickly followed up. Although they didn''t say anything, they also wanted to know if the old guy would just slip away while they didn''t pay attention? Can we let this old guy slip away. In that case, they''ll really get nothing. However, they found nothing in the process of searching. No one even knows how they left. They knew that they must have been here before. But how did they leave?


    "It seems that brother Hongfei''s ability has reached a certain level now. I don''t know if brother Hongfei has been directly promoted to the legendary realm? " It''s dingba, the handsome guy. This guy''s talking now is just weird. Although Yu Hongfei didn''t feel comfortable, his status as a leader for many years made him know that it was not appropriate to care about such things at this time.


    "Don''t want to say something?" Jiang Jun has the same attitude. He is a man who never goes empty. Now that he appears this time, he must make a profit. Otherwise, he would feel as if he had come for nothing. It''s like a thief entering a family. Even if he doesn''t have anything, he wants to leave with something. This is called the thief does not go empty.


    "What do I say? I don''t want to know what happened. Can you tell me? " At this time, Yu Hongfei was directly angry. If he kept calm before, now he is a furious lion. This is the rhythm of catching and biting! His performance made Jiang Jun and Ding Ba hesitant. Is this old guy too involved in the play. Isn''t that a bit over the top?


    Of course, it seems that they didn''t really think in terms of empathy. You know, Yu Hongfei wanted to be angry before. But it''s hard for them to compete with each other. Besides, he has a way out. But now he has no way back. Even, people disappear under his nose. Go so easy. It''s like your own back garden. Then, he didn''t know anything. This is simply unreasonable. Now these two guys are coming to him to explain? Well, I''ll explain it to you. Come on, whoever has a big fist makes sense.


    Just like Russia, the devils always talk about the northern islands. But they say it''s yours! All right, you take it! Then the Japanese lost their voice. Although their eyes were still fixed on the islands, they did not dare to say any more. That polar bear can''t be easily provoked. Once it is irritated, the consequences will be very serious. Although the polar bear now has a kind of drooping old feeling, although the polar bear seems to have little strength. However, no matter how strong an ant is, it won''t be ignored.


    "That, brother Hongfei. We are also in a hurry! How on earth did the two leave? Besides, they seem to have a lot of people! The boy named Dugu Hong is surrounded by many women. This boy, no matter where he goes, will take his own woman with him. It seems very absurd. But how did he get everyone away before we knew it? " Ding Ba, the handsome man, came to comfort him. They can see that from the beginning to the end, although Yu Hongfei also wants to get benefits from those two hands. However, it seems that he didn''t get any benefits. Then it seems that the pressure on my side is too tight. You know, the roaring of the dragon and the roaring of the tiger is not just shouting. It came from the wind and rain. Of course, there must be a lot of blood flowing.

 Chapter 1735

    "What do you think?" Yu Hongfei suddenly turned his head and asked a middle-aged man who followed him. His questioning also inspired Jiang Jun and Ding ba. Although their accomplishments are very high, they are only in one aspect after all. In many ways, they are inferior to professionals.


    "At least one of them is a master in time and space. This guy set up a space-time gate. Those people go out from the gate of time and space. The gate of time and space appeared twice. When they first appeared, there was a lot of breath. It seems that those people must have left for the first time. Finally, there are two people, a man and a woman. This should be the last boy and the woman around him. " After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man said after observing carefully.


    "Can you catch up?" Yu Hongfei asked with great concern. He just wants to know if he can catch up. This is what Jiang Jun and Ding Ba want to know most. There are also such people in their families. Because they came in a hurry, or they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all. Therefore, naturally, there are no professionals in this field. Now after hearing this middle-aged man''s words, they also understand. This time I met an expert.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how many dimensions can their gate of time and space pass through? Also, I don''t know their direction. And whether they have flying tools or not. These are all uncertainties. I think the boy named Dugu hong must be a master of time and space. It should have reached the level of level three. " The middle-aged man thought carefully and said.


    Let''s talk about it here. There are five levels of time and space. The first level is to be able to build space tunnels. This one can travel long distances. In general, when the cultivation reaches the peak of Tianxian great fullness, it can be transmitted in a short distance. It''s not very difficult. The present several are the superior, this difficulty does not have any difficulty to them.


    The second level is to be able to build a closed space-time. This is the space cage mentioned earlier. This thing can trap people. You don''t feel the time around you. In other words, he didn''t know how long he had been. If the low self-cultivation is trapped by the high self-cultivation, you have to see how others feel.


    The third level is the present one, which can make the gate of time and space, realize space transmission and jump. At this time, people''s understanding of time and space has reached a considerable height. Ordinary people have no way to catch up with him. The fourth level is even more powerful. He can switch between different dimensions directly. However, there are only three dimensions at most. No more, no more. It''s like a long knife. It''s sharp enough to open a stone. You let it cut steel. That''s a bit of a stretch.


    The fifth level is the highest known. People who reach this level are basically the cultivation of emperor Zun. The highest cultivation in the world is only the peak of emperor and saint. It seems that the emperor needs special requirements. In other words, it is a special chance that can be realized. Therefore, the world''s experts can be divided into different levels, which is the difference of their combat effectiveness. As for accomplishments, there is no way to distinguish them.


    This middle-aged man is very proud of his ability to rank Dugu Hong as level 3. Of course, if people can create the gate of time and space, it will be enough for the third level. He still can''t put down his face at this time. Of course. Of course, in fact, he was more inclined to define Dugu Hong as level 4. That''s what he''s most worried about right now. Because the level Four masters want to create a gate of time and space, it''s easy to catch.


    Besides, Dugu Hong made the gate of time and space twice before. It seems that time is very short. So when Yu Hongfei asked him before, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to tell Dugu Hong''s actual level. What''s more, he wasn''t at the scene. It''s impossible to judge the exact result just by the clues left behind.


    "Why don''t you try?" For talents, Yu Hongfei is very polite. Although this middle-aged man is his nephew, he has the ability! He has to respect people, too.


    "All right!" Originally in the heart is extremely reluctant, but Uncle all said, he also can''t not satisfy the desire. So, his hands continue to play a piece of heaven and earth source stone. With the appearance of these stones, a virtual shadow of a door appeared above them, where Dugu Hong had left his mark before. With the energy of the source stone of heaven and earth constantly condensing, this door is more and more solid. He wants to be a real gate of time and space in this place! On the other hand, he also has a sense of showing off.


    Although his accomplishments can''t be compared with those of the old people in front of him, he has enough pride in his own field. This time, of course, is to show their value in front of the boss. If he does not seize this opportunity, I believe he will regret it. Seeing the real door of time and space, Yu Hongfei wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Jun and Ding Ba are both puzzled. You know, they didn''t go in and out of the gate of time and space at the same time. Any door will do. When everyone doesn''t need it, the door just disappears. It doesn''t seem to need such trouble. This kid seems to have gone too far. Don''t you know too much is better than too much? Although this is the time for you to show, you should also know that there are priorities!


    You''re wasting so much time that Dugu Hong doesn''t know where he will go. Where can I find it then? However, they are outsiders after all, although they both want to say. But the boss is there! It''s better not to be fussy. After all, there are many things to do¡° All right? " Yu Hongfei is very meaningful looking at his nephew, do not know what expression to use. However, his expression makes the middle-aged man know that he seems to have passed the exam. But things have happened, he has no way back. I can only harden my head and nod to my uncle. And then make a gesture of please. Yu Hongfei doesn''t look at him any more. He just walks in with one foot. Jiang Jun and Ding Ba both have a meaningful look at him and then walk in

 Chapter 1736

    When they stand in the outer space, they unconsciously open their own protective cover. Then, the old three all set their eyes on the middle-aged man, waiting for his next instructions. Although the old three have no hope for this guy. However, there is always better than No.


    "This place... Has their breath." This guy''s ability is really not built. He soon found the location of the warship. However, his expression became twisted. Because he sensed the breath of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Go on." Yu Hongfei''s tone at this time has been very bad. If the boy''s next performance is not good enough, he will definitely give him shoes to wear. Although he is his own nephew, he can still clean up. After all, he is an elder!


    "It seems that there are a lot of people. About hundreds of thousands of people... "The middle-aged man looked at Yu Hongfei and said.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" After hearing his words, Yu Hongfei, Jiang Jun and Ding Ba were stunned. They also feel the smell of someone. It must be more than before, but they didn''t expect so many people. Is it the wrong place? Three people are a little dazed to look at this middle-aged man.


    "The boy''s breath is in it." Middle aged man some helpless said.


    "Well?" After hearing this, Yu Hongfei was stunned. What''s going on? Is this kid ready for the back hand before? No, it''s better to feel it first. Soon he was relieved. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, there is no master at the top of the emperor. The best are snakehead black and catkins. At best, they are just the level of low voice. It''s not enough to threaten you.


    Yu Hongfei sensed it, and Jiang Jun and Ding Ba also sensed it. At this time, they have no hope for the middle-aged man. The boy is not reliable at all. There are many times, you still need to come by yourself. The middle-aged man knows that he seems to have overdone it before. Now it seems too late to make up. So he became dumb.


    "Can you catch up?" Yu Hongfei suddenly turned his eyes on him, which made him feel flattered. This time, however, he became honest. After a loss, he will be smart.


    "It''ll be slow if you look for it according to the breath." This time he didn''t say he could find it or he couldn''t find it. He made an ambiguous remark. However, the harvest is three people satisfied with the eyes. He knew that this time he would be OK.


    "Do it!" Yu Hongfei gave him a direct order. The middle-aged man soon entered the state. With a cup of tea, he came to the place where the warship jumped for the first time. Then, he made a door of time and space, and Yu Hongfei and his three people didn''t say anything, they just followed. And then one space jump after another. He came to the last place where they appeared.


    "This should be the last place to jump." The middle-aged man said after a careful search.


    "In what direction?" Yu Hongfei also wants to know that since this is the last place to jump, he must be able to catch up. They are all very excited. As long as they can catch up with Dugu Hong, then most of Mr. Yi''s affairs will be solved.


    "But..." the performance of the middle-aged man made the old three feel bad for a moment. The surrounding time and space is also because of the emotional changes of the three, they fell into a condensation period before the frenzy. It''s like it''s going to explode in the next moment. Middle aged men are also nervous at this time.


    "Their breath is gone from this place. It''s too fast. " The middle-aged man pointed to a place not far away and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing his nephew say so, Yu Hongfei seems to understand. But he still didn''t understand what had happened.


    "This speed is at least ten thousand times more than our current speed..." the middle-aged man said his judgment.


    "No way! Who can achieve this speed? " Yu Hongfei looks like you''re dead today, which makes the middle-aged man hold his head in silence. He dare not resist. The combat effectiveness is not the opponent of others at all. Besides, he is his own uncle. For these two reasons, he has no fighting power at all. Besides, Yu Hongfei always takes good care of him. It''s all about him and his family. This is the most important reason why he followed Yu Hongfei wholeheartedly.


    "They should have something to assist in flying. Besides, this time-space turbulence can''t be resisted by anything. If they only rely on their own cultivation, it doesn''t seem that they can resist for such a long time. Several times before, I had already felt as if there was something wrong. Now I find out that they have something that can fly faster and protect for a long time. " The middle-aged man really felt that he was racking his brains to find out what treasure Dugu Hong had. After all, they''ve never seen a warship, and it''s very fast.


    "You mean you can''t catch up with that?" Jiang Jun is still reluctant. This has been chasing for more than a month, they actually lost the person. It would be a shame to say that.


    "Their flying baby seems very big. At least it has to be the size of a big manor. " Instead of answering Jiang Jun''s words, the middle-aged man turned his eyes on Yu Hongfei. That''s the point. If the boss is happy, his life will be better. As for the others, he has nothing to do with them¡° That big? How to fly After hearing his nephew''s words, Yu Hongfei was stunned on the spot. What''s going on? His brain doesn''t seem to be enough. It''s not just him, but Jiang Jun and Ding ba¡° You see, this place is where they leave their breath. It''s thousands of kilometers around. Those hundreds of thousands of people should be on this flying baby. " At this time, the middle-aged man''s words are not surprising. His words directly let the old three into endless meditation. Well, they''ve never seen a flying baby that can hold hundreds of thousands of people. It''s really weird¡° What''s next? " At this time, Ding Ba looked at Jiang Jun and Yu Hongfei and asked. He didn''t want to go any further. The most he could do was to send a document of arrest. It''s a good thing to catch nature. If you can''t, you don''t want to force it. It''s a shock.

 Chapter 1737

    Four people stand so quietly, of course, there is still the wind blowing here. These space storms are not just for fun. It''s a powerful existence that can tear them apart every minute. However, these costs are not a problem for them. But it''s not a matter to stay for a long time!


    "What is this?" All of a sudden, Jiang Jun seemed to have discovered the new world and asked, pointing to a dark guy in the distance. His question made the three people present turn their eyes there. Sure enough, they all saw a huge object, at least five or six stories tall. Well, how did this come about in this place? It seems that I haven''t found this before. So, the old three are interested. They intentionally or unintentionally turn their eyes on middle-aged men. He''s also smoking right now. He didn''t find this either.


    So, he didn''t have any idea of explanation. Of course, he has no way to explain. After all, he has never seen this thing. However, he just felt that this thing was very dangerous. But now he seems to have no reason to stop any action of the old three. So, he just stood there and looked at them silently.


    "What''s the matter, boy?" Yu Hongfei is the oldest of the four. He is very careful in everything. I seem to be worried when I see my nephew. It made him suspicious, too. Is this thing in danger? It can''t be true! You know, all three of you are the best in the world. What else can threaten their safety? I don''t think so.


    "That, uncle. Please come here After thinking about it, the middle-aged man decided to tell his uncle about his worries.


    "What can''t you tell us?" Ding Ba is very discontented to say. He also found out the difference of this boy. Even though he can''t believe this boy now. But sometimes the direction of things may not be completely controlled. Sometimes it''s better to be cautious. Who knows what the uncle and nephew will do? If we count them, a lot of unexpected things will happen after that.


    "Say it!" Seeing Jiang Jun''s eyes, Yu Hongfei knew that some things could not be said alone. Otherwise, there may be a lot of accidents. You know, he and his nephew are not rivals of the old two. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    "I just feel that this dark thing seems to be quite dangerous. Although it doesn''t make sense, I still feel palpitating. " The middle-aged man saw that he had no choice but to tell what he thought. His words did not attract the ridicule of these old people. On the contrary, all three of them were lost in thought. Middle aged men know that their words should have played a certain role.


    "What do you think we should do?" Jiang Jun was the first to come out of the state of meditation. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked in an equal tone. His words also let Ding Ba and Yu Hongfei''s eyes stare at the middle-aged man.


    "I think it''s better not to touch it. Why don''t we leave now? " The middle-aged man said after a hesitant look at the three. What he said was a little nervous. Although he didn''t want to say it, what can he do when things have come to this point?


    "Leave? Hum! After you leave, will you come back? " Jiang Jun finally realized that the two nephews were ready to leave them alone. This kind of thing can let them casually succeed.


    "That''s what I thought, too." Ding Ba said directly.


    "..." Uncle Yu Hongfei and nephew Yu Hongfei looked at each other and did not speak. Yu Hongfei also wants to know what this thing is, but he knows that his nephew''s perception of the crisis is not general. So, his heart is now very tangled. Want to go forward, but if it''s really a crisis, it''s not worth the loss. But what kind of crisis will this be? There seems to be no way to explain. So, he also wanted to speculate.


    "Uncle..." the middle-aged man looked at Yu Hongfei awkwardly, which means that I can leave? The answer is No. These old people are not the kind who can easily create the gate of time and space. Naturally, he needs to stay. As a result, he was very hard to force the last tens of thousands of kilometers back. In the eyes of the old three, he had other thoughts besides timidity.


    Jiang Jun and Ding Ba are now somewhat defensive against Yu Hongfei. The people around this guy, as well as himself, are extremely cunning. No one has ever been able to get a cheap one from their hands. Yu Hongfei is extremely embarrassed at this time. After all, he is his nephew, and he can''t have other ideas. Seeing his nephew''s frightened eyes, he also knew that he seemed to take some risks this time. But he knew the truth very well. In other words, it has always been his popular wisdom. Otherwise, he would not be able to get to the present situation.


    "Who will go first?" Yu Hongfei looks at the other two and asks. At this time, who comes first and who comes second must be particular. They all know the story of the moon comes first. Although the two did not say, but he did not dare to casually advance a step. Sometimes it''s better to come after discussion. Of course, he was ready to escape at any time. After all, I got the warning from my nephew.


    "I''ll go first!" After hesitating for a while, Ding Ba said. Jiang Jun didn''t say anything against it, as long as the first one was not Yu Hongfei. He can accept one of them. After all, Yu Hongfei and his nephew''s performance is too weird. Let them some can''t accept¡° that ''s ok! Then you go first. We''ll both give you the back. " Yu Hongfei said very generously. His magnanimity just welcomed Jiang Jun and Ding ba. They know too much about the old man''s cunning and helplessness. After confirming, Ding Ba slowly approached the dark East. As the distance continues to narrow, his shield directly opened to the maximum extent. Even he directly mobilized the space-time factors around him. It can be said that no one can be too careful at this time. God knows what''s going to happen next. Anyway, it''s always good to be careful.

 Chapter 1738

    With Ding BA''s step closer and closer, the remaining two people are afraid to breathe. This breath holding and concentration action is also done subconsciously. You know, they are also very nervous at this time. After all, before the middle-aged man''s words still in the ear! It''s a lie to say you don''t worry at this time.


    It''s like a person who jumps down to save someone after seeing someone fall into the water. Then when the reporter interviewed him, he asked him what he thought at that time. He didn''t have any idea at that time, so he just jumped down. But he can''t say that! In this way, the news has no value. Do people still watch it? Of course not. However, you thought so much at that time. When you think about it well and then jump down to save people, is that person still there?


    So, sometimes when I read articles, I have to maintain a state of mind that I am being fooled. If you are too serious, I''m sorry, you have no way to adapt to the rapid pace of social development. This is the best result. What''s worse, you are a hammer. hey!


    Dingba finally came to the dark Dongdong. His hand also touched the dark East. A cool, very hard feeling. Then, he turned around the dark East several times and observed it carefully. Nothing was found. In other words, it is a perfect whole. There''s no way to open it.


    "What did you find?" See Ding Ba has turned a few circles, still nothing, Jiang Jun also came.


    "I don''t know. But I just can''t open it! " Ding Ba said. Yu Hongfei also came. He just looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. Because it''s not the time to speak.


    "What do you say?" Ding Ba had some ideas at this time, but he still wanted to ask for the opinions of the other two. After all, he''s not here alone. And the strength of these two also does not allow him to have any abnormal ideas.


    "Why don''t you take it away first. And then It was Yu Hongfei who spoke. He''s all planned. Put it in your own space ring. Then they look for a place to study. Then he has the final say. With this Dongdong, he believes that things will be easier to do later. As for the threat of these two, ha ha, wait until he succeeds and then slowly clean them up!


    "Where is it?" Jiang Jun asked meaningfully after hearing what he said. He naturally understood the meaning of Yu Hongfei''s words. Not only him, but also dingba understood. They''re all old hands at this. Naturally, we don''t need too much time to think. It has become their instinct. It''s like eating and drinking.


    "How about the three of us?" Yu Hongfei knew that his idea might not be realized, so he had to take second place.


    "No. What if someone saw it? Besides, it will be very inconvenient to pass through the gate of time and space. " Dingba directly rejected his statement. It''s good for you. When you go through the gate of time and space, you just pass by. That kid is your nephew. What do we do? Where can I find you then! You know, when they reach this level of cultivation, family members and clansmen are no longer important.


    As long as they are still there, they can build a super family anytime, anywhere. Because they have infinite life. So, what else can''t be done? It''s just a woman''s problem. With their accomplishments, do you still worry about finding a beautiful woman with good talent? Don''t look down on people.


    "What do you say to do?" See these two guys oil salt not into, Yu Hongfei''s expression became not good-looking. These two guys are just too uncomfortable. Neither this nor that. Is it OK to give Dongdong to you directly? This is just arrogant!


    "I''ll take it." Jiang Jun and Ding Ba said almost in one voice. Then the two of them turned their eyes to each other at the same time. At this time, their short-lived alliance collapsed in an instant. That''s what compound fertilizer means. Let you calculate me, well, first break up your alliance. I''ll break it all by myself. See what else you can do in front of me.


    "You two should discuss it! I''ll just wait. " Yu Hongfei seemed not worried at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Jun was very angry and yelled at Ding ba. Before the two people''s cooperation is such a tacit understanding. How can it be like this now?


    "What do I want to do? Hehe, I think it''s you. What do you want to do. God knows if you''ll get away with it! " Dingba will not be polite to him. Now that I have torn my face, what else can I keep?


    "What do you say to do?" Jiang Jun saw that other people directly told him what he thought. Although he also knows what the other party thinks, there are priorities. If he said that again, he would feel like picking up wisdom.


    "Simple. Just open this thing. " Dingba''s words are also very direct. He thought we should open it first and see what''s inside.


    "Yes! If it''s a good thing, how can we share it? " Jiang Jun asked step by step. It''s better to be a villain before a gentleman at this time. Although no one can trust anyone at this time, sometimes compromise is also a sign of relaxation.


    "We''ll do what we can. A fight Dingba also made a very direct statement. Yu Hongfei didn''t speak all the time, because his nephew pulled his arm behind him and kept dragging him back. Though reluctant, he knew that the child would not harm himself¡° What do you think? " Jiang Jun seems to have found something wrong here. So he turned his eyes to Yu Hongfei, who had retreated hundreds of kilometers. Naturally, there is suspicion in the eyes. However, he also has a sense of relief. As long as this old guy doesn''t come to fight, their relationship is good. As for why he retreated, Jiang Jun does not want to know for the moment. Even if you want to know, it''s after the event¡° I? Oh, you first. If it is really necessary, I will definitely participate in it. " Yu Hongfei wanted to participate, but the nephew behind him seemed to pull himself back for fear of running away! So he said something ambiguous. Of course, it''s also very much in line with his character. Therefore, Jiang Jun felt relieved after hearing this. As long as the old guy doesn''t do it at this time. Then everything is easy to say.

 Chapter 1739

    After getting Yu Hongfei''s attitude, Jiang Jun and Ding Ba are relieved. Although they are still on guard against this guy from time to time. However, there is no previous alert level. After all, they need to devote more energy to dissecting this dark guy.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Hongfei finally has a chance to talk to his nephew. His voice is not big, only two people can hear him.


    "Uncle, let''s go! This place can''t stay any longer. " Then the middle-aged man directly made a door of time and space and pulled Yu Hongfei to go inside.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Hongfei said angrily.


    "Hurry up, it may be too late if you don''t leave." The middle-aged man insisted. At this time, Yu Hongfei has been shaken. After all, this nephew''s feeling is always accurate. However, when he thought of the unknown interests, there were many difficulties in his heart. After all, this opportunity does not come at any time. Another point is that he doesn''t want to take advantage of those two guys.


    "Let''s see first." Yu Hongfei still insists on the intention of leaving with his nephew. His words let the middle-aged man around very speechless shook his head. It''s OK for him to leave by himself, but he doesn''t trust his uncle! To put it bluntly, they have a father son relationship. Yu Hongfei has always been very considerate of him. Even more than a few of his sons. He can feel that.


    "Did you find anything?" After Jiang Jun and Ding Ba made a few circles around the dark East, they began to talk on the ground. This is Jiang Jun speaking.


    "No. It seems to be a whole. There''s no way to destroy it. " Ding Ba said with a sigh.


    "What shall we do?" Jiang Jun had no idea at this time. You know, Yu Hongfei over there is looking at his side. Although they didn''t do it, it was more deterrent than doing it.


    "Why don''t you take a look first?" Ding Ba said hesitantly. To be honest, he was also afraid that things would get worse. But otherwise, this thing can''t be taken away. Not only can not cross the Jiangjun pass, but also can not cross the Hongfei pass.


    "But it''s not fun if it''s broken." Jiang Jun was also moved by his words. However, he did not express it directly.


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken! Anyway, it''s too big to divide. " Ding Ba gives air to Jiang Jun.


    "All right. Ask Yu Hongfei about his attitude Jiang Jun nodded and said. Some things, they can understand. Naturally, it''s not a problem.


    "You say you want to destroy this thing?" After hearing their words, Yu Hongfei was stunned. And then there''s some movement. Although his nephew behind him kept hinting at himself with action. However, what he thought of at this time was the vested interests.


    "Who will do it?" Jiang Jun spoke. At this time, we must make a correct conclusion.


    "Whatever you want." At this time, Yu Hongfei sensed that the strength of nephew''s action behind his back increased, so he said very generously.


    "I''ll do it!" Ding Ba volunteered. At that time, he will be the closest, so he will gain the most. At that time, even if he made more profits, they would not say anything. In any case, I won''t be directly upset with myself because of that little benefit.


    "Uncle, let''s go!" All of a sudden, the middle-aged man directly pulled Yu Hongfei and rushed into the newly built gate of time and space. As a result, Yu Hongfei went in directly before he could react. Then, he felt as if there was a very strong wave behind him, which was many times stronger than the turbulence of time and space. So that he and the middle-aged man almost fell to the ground. When they appeared from another time and space, they were in a bit of a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" After calming down for a while, Yu Hongfei looks at his nephew and asks. At this time, he felt more about his nephew. If it wasn''t for his nephew''s quick reaction, he would not have been able to avoid the disaster.


    "I don''t know. I just felt something clattering in the dark, and then I felt my heart stop. Just pull you... "The middle-aged man said awkwardly. He really can''t understand the matter. After all, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Oh." At this time, Yu Hongfei did not have any idea of pursuing. The previous questioning is also subconscious behavior. Now that everything is all right, he naturally doesn''t need any right answers. However, soon they realized that the problem seemed to be big. Because this space-time is constantly distorted, as if the next moment can not hold on to the general.


    The middle-aged man is a gate of time and space, bringing them to a new time and space. At this time, their feelings are much more stable. At this time, Yu Hongfei really has a sense of survival.


    Ding Ba and Jiang Jun here are not so lucky. When they were shocked by the sudden departure of Uncle Yu Hongfei and nephew Yu Hongfei, they were swept away by a powerful wave. And it''s a good thing they''ve all opened their shields. Otherwise, this will be the end. These two people were also injured by the earthquake. You know, they have a very strong body, but they are still injured. This result shocked them all. At this time, they realized that Yu Hongfei''s nephew wanted to go. However, they seem to be blinded by the benefits. Now think about how stupid it was.


    However, they have no chance. Because a new wave is coming. Make two people want to split space in an instant, quickly escape from this place. But at this time, this time and space seems to be imprisoned in general. They don''t have any way to tear the space apart. Well, they had to fight to the death. Keep maximizing your defense. Then, constantly fill your mouth with pills. This feeling, they have not appeared for a long time. That seems to be a long time ago, now they have been used to. It''s really hard to adapt to this situation for a while. However, if you can''t adapt at this time, you will lose your life. So, although they are very tired. I really want to find a place to rest. But, no!

 Chapter 1740

    After several waves of bombardment, they felt that their bodies did not belong to them, and finally they even fainted directly. By the time everything was calm, the two guys were gone. It was covered in thick dust. In other words, they are part of the thick dust.


    "Where are they?" When Yu Hongfei and the middle-aged man come back here again, he still wants to see what treasure it is. Of course, more importantly, he wanted to see if there would be anything good afterwards. That''s what he wants to do most. You know, such a powerful disaster must be an endless source of happiness. Naturally, he will not miss any chance.


    "I don''t know. It must be the end of it The middle-aged man is also rough perception after some time, and did not find that there are still people, there are living. He has reason to believe that there should be no living things in this time and space. But now he really wants to know what this dark thing is? Why is it so destructive? Did the boy named Dugu Hong stay behind?


    "Let''s see if we can get something." Yu Hongfei said to his nephew. The middle-aged man nodded, and they began to act separately. This piece of time and space is a circle of hundreds of millions of kilometers. It''s not that hard for them. Just go straight ahead and let go. There''s nothing to escape from here. Two people turned a circle, looked at each other, is no harvest.


    Then they were ready to leave. They were really scared by the scene. It''s just too much. A time and space within hundreds of millions of kilometers has thus become a dead silence. Now this time and space is dead. He was killed by that dark thing. The time and space turbulence that had been rampant before was completely gone. They don''t need to open the shield at all. It''s just a habit that the shield is still open. Of course, their habit also saved their lives.


    Because this thing has radiation. Even people of their level will be affected. Therefore, there is no problem with their practice. You must have thought of it. Yes, it was Dugu Hong who stayed. He has set the time. If those guys don''t come over at this time, they''ll get away with it. However, Dugu Hong''s calculation seems to be too accurate. Because someone''s on the road.


    "Why! It''s like someone''s calling for help! " All of a sudden, the middle-aged man stopped and his ears approached the source of the sound. Want to determine the exact location of the sound. But it''s a big place. It seems to be very difficult to determine a tiny and untraceable sound.


    "I heard it, too. Could it be them? " Yu Hongfei said with some doubts. You know, in this time and space, they have never found life before. Now there''s a cry for help. As long as it''s not tinnitus, it''s only Jiang Jun and Ding ba.


    "Why don''t you look for it?" The middle-aged man looked at his uncle with some uncertainty and asked.


    "Xiaojiang, although they have a certain suspicion with us. But, after all, the three families are united! There is a way to save it. " Yu Hongfei said in a deep voice. He has understood his intention from Yu Jiang''s words. It''s this kind of person who can''t help each other at all. However, if we don''t save them, we will directly reduce our manpower. It''s better not to do harm to others but not to yourself.


    "I see." Yu Jiang naturally understood what Yu Hongfei meant. That is to say, if something can''t be solved in the future, let these two unfortunate children come out. They can''t say anything by then. Well, I like that. Yu Jiang has been with Yu Hongfei for a long time and has been greatly influenced by Yu Hongfei to a certain extent.


    Then they began to search for the traces of Jiang Jun and Ding ba. With the complete release of divine consciousness. Soon the position was determined. Two people after all kinds of efforts to save these two guys. At this time, the whole body of the two people are the traces of solidified blood. People are dying. After Yu Hongfei and Yu Jiang have a look at each other, they directly take them away.


    Yu Hongfei''s temperament at this time is not to mention how uncomfortable. These two guys used to be so high spirited, which turned into this in a flash. Well, can it get worse? He has a feeling of being miserable. Yes, these two top experts were abandoned in this way. As for whether they can be saved, it depends on whether their lives are very hard.


    "Get someone to treat them!" After taking Jiang Jun and Ding Ba back to Fengming villa, he arranged to go down directly. At the same time, he also announced the news to Longteng and Huxiao at the first time. Let them bring some pills as soon as possible.


    "Abandoned?" Dugu Hong sees everything in his eyes. He left a photo stone in many directions in this place. Naturally, it''s easy to see everything in the eye. At this time, he also looked at the picture of the stone with some doubts. Although not so sure, but on the surface, Jiang Jun and Ding Ba are certainly not good fruit. As for the degree of waste? That''s their destiny.


    "It seems to be really useless." Kua Hai and Wu chanhei are both afraid when they look at Dugu Hong. This guy is just cruel. Don''t do it. Such a cruel means can be used. You should know that Dongdong, which is similar to a missile, is the latest type of fission bomb. Each division is square. In short, it''s more powerful than that reactor. I don''t know how many times. Because its fission can be completed countless times in a very short time. After the development, they have never tried. I just know it''s very cruel. Now that they see the real version, they naturally have a comprehensive concept. A time and space within hundreds of millions of kilometers is thus destroyed. It''s not too much¡° okay. It should be able to stop for a while. During this time, focus on that gentleman. This guy is the culprit. Can we make him too free? " Dugu Hong said after stretching.

 Chapter 1741

    Here, Dugu Hong and the others disappeared in a moment. Once again, they made a space jump. This time, it beats three times. When their warship left, a figure appeared in their position. Of course, this figure is driving a small warship. This is the man who disappeared before. When this guy came out of the warship, he only saw the remnant of the huge warship disappear directly in front of his eyes.


    Mr. Yi didn''t speak for a long time, or he looked at the front directly, without any focus in his eyes. At this time, his heart was like a river and a sea. As a master who has always been superior, Dugu Hong made him a lost dog. It made him very depressed. Although he is not afraid of Yu Hongfei, sometimes flies are the most annoying. Now he still doesn''t want to meet Yu Hongfei. He knows everything that happened in that time and space before. After all, as a cunning guy, he will keep his hand at any time. So, it''s no surprise that he knows about it.


    Before, he saw the figure of Zhinu beside Dugu Hong. This little girl can appear beside Dugu Hong. Can explain a lot of problems. That family is not something he can provoke. However, now he has provoked. Besides, Zhinu seems to be just one of many women of Dugu Hong. The proud girl from the proud family was willing to be a little girl for others. What''s the secret about this kid? Mr. Yi is really curious now. However, no one will come out to explain to him.


    "It seems that some things are becoming more and more interesting." Finally, a gentleman said to himself. Now he has figured out some problems. Even he thought of the boss. Although he works outside, he never dares to slack off the tasks assigned by his boss. That''s a big boss. Dare not casually deceive. So the time after he finished the task became his own. There must be a lot to do. He has done a lot over the years.


    From the two families of dragon and tiger, we got two kinds of spirit, wood and water. This is also the basis for him to enter the peak of the emperor. If there is no spiritual seed of these two attributes, now he is at most the cultivation in the middle of the emperor. At the beginning, when he contacted Ding Ba and Jiang Jun, it was only the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. Dingba, they are just the cultivation of the early emperor. Therefore, there is still some gap between the two. But not much. It was his deception that made Ding Ba and Jiang Jun give away their spiritual seeds. Of course, so far, Ding Ba and Jiang Jun don''t know what happened.


    They knew there was a forbidden area in the family. Then he told the story to a gentleman. Then, it''s over. However, he did not know that Mr. Yi not only went in secretly many times, but also launched the draft to try to steal the spiritual seeds of his family. Of course, this is under the premise that they do not know. It''s like you have a baby at home, but you don''t know it yourself. How can you know it''s a baby! Therefore, there is a great possibility of being cheated by others. It''s too late to know.


    What about Dugu Hong? He''s also looking for the whereabouts of this guy. Only by finding this guy can he further complete the five element diagram. Although he did not know how this thing appeared. However, after he knew that Dong Dong had been accepted by himself, he was driving in a certain direction with him!


    "Where is this?" Dugu Hong asked zhinao on the warship. A mysterious place appeared in his mind. This place is full of water mist. Or the world of water. However, as a passer-by of the world, he has no way to know the location.


    "This place is the forbidden area in Longteng villa." In the end, the intelligent brain has its own level, and this position is determined at once. Then there is Dugu Hong''s trouble. In order to enter this place, Dugu hong must enter the Longteng villa. But before, he seemed to be... Of course, he didn''t offend the people of Longteng villa. But even so, can people let you into other people''s holy land? It seems impossible.


    "Is there any way to go in quietly?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at zhinao with the same expression.


    "Well, I only have maps. I know the exact location. But how do you get in? That''s your business. " Intelligent brain does not change at all said. Dugu Hong was speechless. Yes, how can he see the brain as a normal person! In fact, this is also a long time, he used to communicate with people around him. That''s the conversation ahead.


    "Give me the location." Dugu Hong ordered directly. This task is very easy to complete. A piece of printed paper appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Then the detailed location of Longteng villa. Even to every room. It seems that the former owner of this brain must have collected too much. In other words, this brain can be connected to the network of all regions. And then invade it.


    "When was this?" Dugu Hong''s words are easy to understand. After all, the two sides have agreed. Naturally, it''s very easy to know what Dugu Hong is thinking now.


    "Yesterday." Zhinao''s answer inspired Dugu Hong. Well, since it was only released yesterday. Then he will have some confidence next. As long as the map is OK, he is confident to do a lot of things well.


    "What can I do for you?" Dugu Hong called out snakehead black from the cultivation room. This guy looks unhappy. But when I saw it was Dugu Hong. This unhappiness is not over expressed. Listening to this tone, Dugu Hong had to explain it well. Otherwise, it is very immoral to interrupt others'' cultivation¡° Have you ever been to this place? " Dugu Hong directly took out the map of Longteng villa and pointed to the forbidden area in the deep of Longteng villa¡° Er... How can you have such a detailed map? It seems that it was just printed out. After seeing the map, the black expression of snakehead changed a lot. Then, he directly forgot Dugu Hong''s question. In other words, the answer is wrong.

 Chapter 1742

    "I''m asking you something!" Dugu Hong was speechless and looked at the black snakehead who was indulging in his own problems. This guy is so amazing... Well, it reminds me of too many surprises mentioned in Lu Xun''s on the surprise of friends.


    "Well... Oh. Well, I haven''t been to this place. " Snakehead black is very embarrassed to say.


    "Have you ever been to Longteng villa?" Dugu Hong lowered his request. You should know that this guy is a good general. I must have been to a lot of places.


    "Neither. You know, I''m on a warship all year round. If there are no other things, they will not go out. Besides, I''m a maniac. The time spent with his family can be calculated with his fingers... "Wu chanhei wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong. How did this guy suddenly become a chatterbox? There''s no one else.


    "All right. When I didn''t say it. Go to the warship and ask if anyone has been to Longteng villa. Oh, forget it. I''ll do it myself Dugu Hong directly denied his view. Then the snakehead went back to rest. Snakehead black is also a little embarrassed. It was hard for Dugu Hong to think of him, but he didn''t seem to have any effect. This makes his own heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going back. See if I can help you. " Snakehead black, sorry to leave.


    "Go. I''ll let you know when I need you. No, I have something to do now. As for you, go to practice quickly! Don''t worry, you will fight with me in the future. " After waving his hand at him, Dugu Hong explained again. This just let snakehead black some suspicious left.


    "No. There must be a friend of mine who has been to that place. " Snakehead black quickly explained. He had a bad attitude before. After all, it''s talking to Dugu Hong. Now he is the boss. And I''m the one who works. It''s like I''ve been on top for a long time. Unconsciously brought out that kind of emotion. Now that he thought about it, he really regretted it.


    "No. I don''t want more people to know about it. " Dugu Hong stopped directly. He hasn''t moved yet! The whole world over there knows. What can we do after that! The Longteng villa is not just a small village. How can we not know at all? Don''t even think about it. It''s certainly not for nothing that people have been able to stand up for countless years.


    "..." snakehead black directly did not speak. How can I be more and more childish? There''s no one else. All right, get out of here. So he went straight away. Dugu Hong shook his head as he disappeared. How did this guy get into the command position? This general is not something anyone can do. Alas! It''s not nice to meet people!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have a map of Longteng villa LiuXu doesn''t know when he enters the room. Seeing Dugu Hong in a daze, he wants to ask questions, but suddenly he finds the detailed map on the table, which directly diverts his attention.


    "Have you been to this place?" Dugu Hong asked with some doubts. He didn''t expect catkins to be there. After all, although the four villas are of the same spirit, they should communicate with each other. Now think about it.


    "Of course, I''ve been there. I''ve not only been there, but I''m very familiar with that place." Catkins is very proud said. Her words made Dugu Hong''s eyes light up, and he picked her up directly. It was a kiss and a circle. Let have not become the formal woman''s catkins pink face camel red. The body is because of happiness to come too suddenly, and keep shaking. Well, she has already felt very happy to be held so intimately by Dugu Hong. As for the rest, she''d better wait and see. Of course, if Dugu Hong comes here, she also... Hehe... Knows it.


    "Do you know this place?" Dugu Hong pointed to the forbidden area and asked.


    "This is the rain curtain! That''s the forbidden area of Longteng villa! No one is allowed in at all. " See this place, catkins mood came. Well, in that case, that''s it. As long as he can get close to this place, he has hope to enter it.


    "Is there any unknown way to come here?" Dugu Hong looked carefully at LiuXu and asked.


    "What do you mean? You want to go in... It''s impossible... "Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, the catkins that knew Dugu Hong best suddenly exploded. He directly denied Dugu Hong''s opinion. Of course, Dugu Hong hasn''t expressed his opinion yet! However, this is not a problem. Catkins say that you can''t go, but you can''t go. Don''t even think about it. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong was used to taking risks.


    "No, I don''t want to go in. I''m just curious. " Dugu Hong quickly explained that LiuXu''s eyes were red at this time. That''s the worry of chiguoguo! Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that LiuXu was worried about himself.


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes tell me you want to go in. It''s a place of legend. It is said that many people didn''t come out after they went in. And it''s full of organs. Do you think I''ll let you in? " Catkins eyes with tears said aloud. At this time, she was in a bad mood.


    "All right. I''m not going. Don''t go to the assembly Dugu Hong quickly took the catkins to his arms and comforted him¡° no way! You''ll still get in when I don''t notice. Forget it, I''ll come with you LiuXu knows Dugu Hong very well. Therefore, it directly negates Dugu Hong''s view. Then he decided to accompany Dugu Hong. To die is to die together. "..." Dugu Hong was completely speechless. This girl is the one who knows her best in the world. She can judge her thoughts from her own eyes and actions. Even his immature ideas are included. It was extremely difficult for Dugu Hong to cheat LiuXu¡° There is a road in this place. But it''s very dangerous. In addition to the mechanism, there are high-level beasts guarding. If we want to go in without knowing it, we must take this road. This road is here... "After clearing up her mood, LiuXu began to explain it to Dugu Hong. Seeing the little girl wiping her tears from time to time, Dugu Hong couldn''t bear it

 Chapter 1743

    "You..." seeing the catkins at the end, I could not cry. Dugu Hong really couldn''t bear it. However, things have come out, if not. There is always a knot in his heart. Besides, if he doesn''t take this baby. It''s no good for others to take him. So, the treasures are still waving to him. Why should he not do it?


    "Don''t try to persuade me. From now on, I''m going to guard you Catkins are very determined. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would run away by accident. At that time, she will not work every day. That''s not what she wanted.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. Well, now that you''ve made a decision. What else can I say? Forget it, just go!


    "Well, since you have to go. I won''t stop it either. However, I am very worried about your appearance. So, next you give me a smile. Otherwise... "Dugu Hong didn''t say what he said next, but LiuXu understood. If he didn''t laugh, Dugu Hong would not take her with him. However, it seems that this problem is really very difficult to solve. Because she''s in a terrible mood. There is no mood to laugh at all. As a result, she had to make an action that was worse than crying. It''s as hard as it''s going to be.


    In Dugu Hong''s opinion, although it was still pleasant, his mood was different. He also knows the girl''s character. Once you know something, you can''t screw her. It''s very good not to be led astray by her.


    "All right. That''s all. After so many years, I really miss you very much. From now on, we will do nothing separately. " What Dugu Hong said next was really sensational. Let catkins all of a sudden is a red one in the beautiful eyes. The tears are in the eyes. Dugu Hong quickly stopped talking. Looking at her quietly.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll get you something to eat. " Dugu Hong felt as if he was hungry, so he had to cook for LiuXu. Catkins directly coquettish hit him a line, and then it is directly into the kitchen. When you are with her, where does LiuXu ask Dugu Hong to cook for her? It''s killing her. She has always spoiled Dugu Hong. Looking at LiuXu''s leaving, Dugu Hong''s original smile was slowly disappearing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong was in a daze when he was suddenly interrupted by a sweet voice. Looking up at the moon, nishang and her daughters are sitting opposite him, quietly looking at him. And, of course, catkins. At this time, there was a steaming meal in front of her. It''s very simple. It''s hand rolling. This is what Dugu Hong told her before. At that time, she began to study, and only in a very short time, she made a very vigorous hand rolling.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m thinking about something. " Dugu Hong said subconsciously. At this time, of course, he will not speak out his own ideas. If you really say it, you will definitely be beaten by a group.


    What does he think? Naturally, I think that I have so many women and children. It will be a big family in the future. He is no longer fit to take risks. However, some things can''t be done without taking risks! After all, he hasn''t really done it yet. At that time, he would find a planet to live in seclusion. Live your own life with your family. That is also under the premise that he has absolute strength again.


    He learned this from Cao Cao. Someone once asked Cao Cao why he didn''t give up his military power when he yearned for pastoral life? Cao Cao''s answer is very simple, that is, if I really give up, then the next day, or not the next day, I will die in the street. What good days will there be? This is the truth. Only in the case of enough self-protection, can people enjoy a better life. As for those empty heads, don''t influence your brain too much.


    "Eat! This is what you call noodles What LiuXu makes for Dugu Hong is noodles in clear soup. Because of the limitation of conditions, there is only simple oil and salt, nothing else. Dugu Hong took the big pot and ate it. Little Dugu Yan was so greedy that she had to ask Dugu Hong to give her a taste. As a result, after a taste, it no longer means to eat. This makes catkins very embarrassed.


    "Everybody is hungry! Catkins, follow me. Let''s make something to eat. We still have to eat a family reunion dinner. " Dugu Hong led the embarrassed catkins to the kitchen. LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong with embarrassment and finds that his eyes are full of love. So her little heart beat again. Obediently, he followed Dugu Hong to the kitchen. Then Dugu Hong was busy. Soon there was a big pot of noodles with bone soup, followed by hill like barbecue and many dishes. Catkins were not even caught. The meal is ready.


    Seeing the delicious food, LiuXu took a deep look at Dugu Hong. And then he went to the room with the food. At this time, all the women in yuenishang came to the kitchen to help. They know it''s time to help. Before does not appear, is in order to let catkins in the heart not have any diaphragmatic should.


    "Big mom, the food is delicious." Dugu Yan is a child after all. After eating Dugu Hong''s food, she is naturally generous in praise. Then, he saw Huo Shui''s dissatisfied eyes, so he vomited his tongue and continued to eat bitterly. Of course, all the women have joined in the crazy raiding. When Dugu Hong showed up with the last dish, all the previous meals were ready¡° How full Seeing the last dish brought by Dugu Hong, Dugu Yan really wanted to eat it, but it seemed that she had eaten too much before, and now she was full of it. Nature can only watch. All the women watched helplessly, and none of them moved. It''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they really can''t. I''m fed up. LiuXu also looks at Dugu Hong awkwardly. She was supposed to show it. But... Now she is full of food. But it''s not that obvious¡° Are you full? I still have the dumplings made of lion tiger meat... "Dugu Hong''s next words directly aroused public indignation. Everyone is looking directly in another direction. At this time, her daughter also looked at him with a sad face... Well, he was defeated.

 Chapter 1744

    Then there was only the sound of Dugu Hong eating alone in the room. Although he eats very well. But no one gave him a hand. But no one left. Dugu Yan came to Dugu Hong several times and wanted to eat some. Because she saw that Dugu Hong''s food seemed very delicious. However, now her stomach has no room for any food. So she had to come to Huo Shui and lie quietly in her mother''s arms. Out of sight, out of mind!


    "Ready to go?" Yue nishang came to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. She knew that Dugu hong must be preparing to leave this time. Therefore, she was not prepared to be polite to Dugu Hong.


    "Well! But I''ll be back soon. " Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. That''s what he says every time. But many times, he broke his promise. Because things outside are not as simple as he thought. Naturally, there will be obstacles. So, it''s just to make them feel at ease. Yue nishang didn''t say anything. She just turned around and went back to her seat. She wanted to follow, but when she saw the child in her arms, she knew it was unrealistic. So, she didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going with you." Zhinu suddenly opened her mouth. Although nothing has happened between her and Dugu Hong. However, she has regarded herself as a member of the family from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, you can say whatever you want.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. A catkin is enough trouble for him. If you add one more, you won''t have to do anything after that. Just babysit them. However, it''s really hard for him to talk about this topic. In that case, people will be hurt.


    "Well, you''d better stay!" LiuXu had a hard time fighting for the chance to be alone with Dugu Hong. This is the first time they have realized this. Naturally, she won''t let others disturb her easily. So catkins are opening up.


    "I... why? Why don''t you know him earlier? " Zhinu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Naturally, we will not give up easily.


    "Do you know where we''re going?" Catkins said thoughtfully. Naturally, she didn''t believe that Zhinu could think of a place.


    "Isn''t it Longteng villa? I don''t know how many times. Are you going to rain curtain Zhinu''s words made Dugu Hong and LiuXu open their eyes. How does this woman know? Did she eavesdrop on our conversation? No, he and catkins didn''t make it clear. It''s just a blurry statement. How did this woman guess?


    "Don''t look at me like that. This is the only interesting place in Longteng villa. I''ve been in more than once. It''s just water mist everywhere. Then, I want to find out, but I''ve been running all over the place, and it seems that there''s nothing interesting about it. " Weaver girl is very disdainful said. She didn''t know that Dugu Hong and LiuXu were shocked by her words. This woman... What on earth is she? Dugu Hong really wanted to know. Before two and those old men are to her away. However, I didn''t seem to be curious at all. Will this make people unhappy!


    "Don''t think too much. I know a shortcut to make sure you can get in and out safely. " Weaver girl is very proud to say.


    "..." Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He had never felt like he was standing in front of others as if he had nothing on. People don''t want to see it yet. It seems that this is just too humiliating.


    "Will you take me?" Zhinu was very proud to see Dugu Hong and Zhinu who were already stunned. Of course, the other girls didn''t know the destination of their trip. Now I know that they don''t have a specific concept in mind. Naturally, there is no way to determine the danger of this trip. But after hearing the words of Zhinu, their worries finally came down. Since there is no danger, then go! What''s the matter! The expression of the women in the moon''s Rainbow Dress also relaxed.


    "Well, then!" After looking at Dugu Hong, LiuXu nodded. Although she knew where it was, she never went in. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on inside. Although he was anxious and wanted to be alone with Dugu Hong, there were still many opportunities. I don''t care. So LiuXu agrees for Dugu Hong.


    After hearing the catkins'' words, the weaving girl is very proud of the smile. Yes, it can''t do without her. She didn''t care so much about how she got there. As long as we can get in and out safely, as for other problems, it is not a problem.


    "That''s settled. We''ll start right away. " Finally, Dugu Hong made a final decision, indicating that the idea was OK. Naturally, the girls went back to rest. Dugu Hong took Zhinu and LiuXu to a certain position of the warship. Then he made a gate of time and space. After the three people went in, the door of time and space also slowly disappeared. As they left, snakehead black and kuahai and others took command of the warship.


    "Is this the rain curtain?" When the three of them appeared in the mist, Dugu Hong asked in surprise. The water factor in this place is just too strong. Five colored lotus flowers appeared directly on his head. The cyan petals are greedily absorbing the water molecules. Dugu Hong knew that he must have come to the right place this time.


    "What do you think?" Weaver girl is very disdainful said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, neither did LiuXu. They are waiting for the weaver girl to take them into the deep¡° follow me. Don''t go wrong. " As soon as Zhinu saw it, she knew that she often came here. Don''t be too familiar with this place. Dugu Hong and LiuXu follow the steps of Zhinu. Soon Dugu Hong understood. This is an array. It''s a water factor array. This array is still changing. However, for Zhinu, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. Soon they appeared in front of a waterfall¡° I haven''t been in here. Every time I want to go in, I am always blocked by something. Several times I forced my way in, but the rebound was too strong. I almost got hurt by the shock. " Weaver girl is a little depressed said. In fact, she seems to have forgotten that if she didn''t have a baby to protect her body, she would have completely explained it.

 Chapter 1745

    After hearing the words of Zhinu, Dugu Hong began to observe this thing seriously. Isn''t it just a waterfall? Why is there such a strong rebound? There must be array in it. So, where is the eye of this array? From the outside, there is no clue at all. Naturally, there is no way to open it.


    So there was an extra stone in Dugu Hong''s hand. He threw it away, and then took the two girls to one side. Sure enough, it''s basically the same as what the weaver girl said. The stone bounced straight back. Even more quickly than before. If he had not pulled the two girls to dodge before, the stone would have hit him. So Dugu Hong began to think seriously.


    In a quarter of an hour, Dugu Hong began to change his position and throw stones at the waterfall. At the same time, there are many kinds of techniques. Some are up, some are down, some are spinning to the left, and some are spinning to the right. Well, he''s got everything he can think of. Then the stones were ejected back quickly. He fell in front of Dugu Hong.


    "Is that interesting?" Weaver girl is very speechless said. The willow catkins on the edge are also deeply thought of. This guy seems to be doing something for nothing. However, Zhinu''s words didn''t seem to attract Dugu Hong''s attention. She was just about to get angry when she saw that Dugu Hong was looking at the stone that had been ejected. What''s so good about this? Is it more beautiful than me? Zhinu was very depressed. She followed Dugu Hong''s eyes and looked at the disordered stones on the ground.


    LiuXu doesn''t show anything, but comes to Dugu Hong to see the stone with him. Her demands are not high, just follow Dugu Hong. She did whatever Dugu Hong did. What''s the point? She never thought about it. She never thought about it. Anyway, as long as it''s Dugu Hong, what he did must be right. This is Liu Xu''s attitude towards life after seeing Dugu Hong.


    "You... You..." Zhinu was speechless. These two are really not a family, not a family! The hobbies are all the same. Well, it seems there''s nothing wrong with her here. However, her heart is still unwilling. After all, she has done it. Certainly will not give up lightly. So, next she squatted directly to the other side of Dugu Hong and began to observe the stone with him.


    Soon the weaver girl found that the position of these stones seemed very special. There seems to be an inner connection between each stone. What kind of connection is it? She can''t tell. However, she had already observed that Dugu Hong''s eyes began to brighten. This shows that Dugu Hong has gained something from it. When Zhinu''s eyes scan the catkins around him, her mood will drop to the bottom. Because LiuXu''s eyes are shining now, but she is looking at Dugu Hong. In the eyes of catkins, there is no outsider. Including the redundant people around Zhinu. All of them were directly ignored by her.


    Zhinu''s depression naturally did not attract the attention of the two. Dugu Hong has made a breakthrough here. The weaver girl over there is happy when she sees Dugu Hong happy! As for the situation of Zhinu, it is not in the scope of their attention at all.


    "Can I get in?" At last, Dugu Hong became normal, and his eyes were calm again. It means that he has found a way to get in. Catkins'' questions made him very happy. It seems that they are back to the good time on the red blood continent.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of laughter. The weaver girl here is not working. She wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Originally with catkins competition, she is not dominant. If you give Dugu Hong a bad impression again, it will be really hard to deal with the following things. Although there is something deep behind her. However, if we rely on this to bind Dugu Hong, the two people''s affairs together will become useless.


    "Then let''s go in!" LiuXu is very natural. When she stands up from the ground, she will follow Dugu Hong in.


    "Don''t worry. There''s still something to be prepared. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. This feeling made him feel peaceful. After so many years of missing, now we finally meet again. The feeling of being unobstructed between the hearts raised Dugu Hong''s mood to a higher level.


    "What do you need?" Zhinu finally seized the opportunity to show her ability. Naturally, she would not give up this opportunity easily.


    "We need some source rocks. The best kind. In addition, we need some ropes, which are not easy to break Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, his mood is very comfortable. Ideas are naturally accessible.


    "Here you are!" It was easy for Zhinu to take out what Dugu Hong needed from the space ring. Dugu Hong looked at Zhinu gratefully. You know, in order to make catkins successful promotion, he used a lot of things accumulated in the space ring. Therefore, it''s not too much to use one poor and two Bai to describe Dugu Hong at this time. Now Zhinu has solved his problem. Naturally, she is grateful to Zhinu.


    Dugu Hong took the stone and rope from Zhinu''s hand, and then began to arrange them. After he threw the earth source stones that day to a certain position in the waterfall, these stones were miraculously not bounced out. Then, it was as if something had been opened. Zhinu''s face is also full of excitement. It''s something she hasn''t succeeded in many years. But it seems very easy to get here. Of course, if she knew that Dugu Hong had reached the third level in his understanding of time and space, there would be no problem.


    "You can go in." Dugu Hong took the catkins and walked directly to the waterfall. Zhinu also quickly followed. At this time, naturally, she was the one thing that Dugu Hong had forgotten. Because she also very much wants to know what is around here. The cultivation of the three people is top-notch, so they will not be splashed by the water in the waterfall. So when they appear in the waterfall, their clothes are dry. Sure enough, there are other caves here. A small stone house appeared in front of the three people. The decoration in the stone house is also very simple. A stone table, a stone stool. And then it''s gone

 Chapter 1746

    "Here side..." weaver girl is very speechless said. She originally thought that even if there were no top-notch talents and land treasures, there should be very powerful skills. Well, now I see the stone table and stool. She was in a bad mood for a moment. What about catkins? She didn''t become impetuous because of the simple furnishings here. On the contrary, she is very happy.


    In fact, in her mind, as long as she can follow Dugu Hong together. It doesn''t matter anywhere. You have enough to drink! Naturally, there is no need to pick and choose. She was now sitting on the stone bench. Dugu Hong wanted to stop her, but when he saw that she had no problem, he gave up. Anyway, as long as it''s OK. As for other things, he does not need to consider. Now as long as we can find the mechanism from the secret room, we can enter another level. There should be what he wants there. Because he saw the mark on the stone table. It''s a hexagon. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that the gentleman must have taken it.


    However, the previous five color lotus still guided him here. So, there''s only one explanation. There are still good things here that have not been taken away by the unfortunate one. This is very important to him. As for the hexagonal Dongdong, if he had a chance, he would definitely take it back. Otherwise, his mood would not be refreshing.


    So he turned around in the secret room for a long time, and looked at every inch of it, as if nothing could move. At present, only the stone table and bench have not moved. So he came to the stone table and looked up it with his hand. Found that this is the real stone table. The stone bench is also a real stone bench. Then, he turned a few times subconsciously, and found that this Dongdong and this chamber of secrets are a whole.


    That is to say, the person who took out the secret room directly kept a stone table and stool here. It should be for your own convenience. As for other functions, it seems to have no effect at all. Dugu Hong was also a little discouraged at this time. Sitting on the stone table, there were some legs shaking. There was silence in the room.


    "Not found?" Zhinu was a little nervous and asked Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong shook his head helplessly, indicating that he really didn''t find anything. Now he has figured it out. It is precisely because he did not find out, so the front of a gentleman just got the hexagonal Dongdong after leaving directly. Because he didn''t find anything. You know, Mr. Yi is a man who can''t get up early without profit. Naturally, he will not leave any regrets where he has been.


    "Shall we leave then?" Weaver girl some hesitant said. At this time, she also doubted whether she had come to the wrong place. In other words, Dugu Hong has done useless work.


    "No hurry." Dugu Hong is a very patient person. He knew that his guess must be right. So, he has to seriously look for one side again. You can''t come back empty handed like Baoshan. That''s not the way he does things.


    Zhinu wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth. After a short time of contact with Dugu Hong, she knew that on the surface Dugu Hong was a very easygoing person. But once he identifies something, no one can change it. That is to say, Dugu Hong is a very persistent person.


    LiuXu will not oppose Dugu Hong''s practice at this time. She doesn''t need any reason at all, and will directly support any action of Dugu Hong. In her opinion, Dugu Hong''s doing anything is reasonable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move this time. Instead, he began to let go of his consciousness and search in the room. Inch by inch. After that, nothing was found. So Dugu Hong gave up the idea. Because since he can think of this idea, Mr. Yi can certainly think of it. Since he can''t find it, he certainly doesn''t have any chance. So he made a decisive decision.


    Perception? So Dugu Hong searched again with his own perception. The results remain the same. Therefore, Dugu Hong now directly adjusted himself into a very ethereal state. Naturally, the two women around him knew that Dugu Hong''s current state was hard won. I''m sure it won''t disturb him. So, the room fell into a super quiet state. I don''t know how long it has passed. Anyway, Zhinu feels as if she has rusted. Because Dugu Hong hasn''t moved for a long time. LiuXu is very quiet looking at Dugu Hong. That look made her feel bad. She has lost hope of catkins. This woman is completely incurable.


    Finally, Dugu Hong moved. His eyes began to turn. It seems that he is about to wake up from the ethereal state. This good news makes Zhinu very happy. Is it going to leave soon? There was a little excitement in her heart.


    "..." she just wanted to talk, but suddenly a five color lotus appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. She had seen this thing more than once before. From this point of view, Dugu Hong would not leave like this. It seems that he has come up with a good idea. So, Zhinu directly and honestly stood aside.


    Sure enough, after the five color lotus appeared, it first walked around in the secret room, and then directly fell on the stone table. Still spinning slowly. Although it''s very slow, it doesn''t mean to stop. Zhinu''s eyes also follow the rotation of the lotus. Anyway, there is nothing to do. You have to find something for yourself!


    Soon, the change of the lotus made Zhinu''s eyes shine. Because with the lotus root thoroughly contact with the stone table, the stone table began to change. Yes, the gray stone table has become a little trance now. It''s like a circle of small ripples on the calm water after being disturbed by a small thing. "..." Zhinu wanted to talk, but she tried very hard to block her mouth with her jade hand. She was afraid that because of the little sound she made, everything she had seen before would be broken. Well, she''ll feel very guilty. Because she saw that Dugu Hong was very focused on the change of the stone table

 Chapter 1747

    With the continuous rotation of the five color lotus, the stone table gradually liquefied. Not only that, catkins also feel that the stone bench they are sitting on is gradually liquefying at this time. Let her directly hide behind Dugu Hong. It''s instinct. At this time, Dugu Hong was watching this change intently, and naturally he would not laugh at others. Of course, even in normal times. He didn''t dare.


    Then the whole chamber of Secrets began to liquefy. They had to float in the air. Zhinu was stunned at this time. Why the rhythm? Shouldn''t... Her brain is completely out of use now.


    "Ready! As soon as it''s over, evacuate. I can feel someone coming outside. At least they are all masters in the realm of emperor and saint. " Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words made Zhinu and LiuXu wake up from the state of being encircled. There''s too much movement on their side. They found out. If you can''t escape in time, I believe it will be very difficult.


    Although Jiang Jun is not at home. But there are still elders at home. These talents are important figures in defending our country. With them, Jiang Jun dare to leave at will. At this time, the elders have found the change of the rain curtain, and naturally they are coming quickly. Although they don''t know what''s in it. However, they know that this rain curtain has existed for a long time. It is even recorded in the ancient books of the villa.


    It''s said that there are good things here. Although they have never found out what is good about this thing. However, what our ancestors left behind. Naturally, they don''t dare to discard them casually. It''s like our country. Many of the things left by our ancestors were taken away by the invaders in that chaotic era. Now to see the original, we need to go to other people''s museums. This is the eternal national humiliation.


    The five color lotus is spinning faster and faster. The whole chamber of secrets is now liquefied. But it''s still in the shape of a house. It takes time to absorb all of this chamber. But it''s on somebody else''s turf. So now Dugu Hong is worried! He arranged no less than a hundred isolation arrays. Even the confused array is arranged. I don''t know how many.


    He doesn''t expect that this can really block other people''s steps. At least he can fight for a certain amount of time for himself. With time, Dugu Hong was able to do something vaguely. Of course, what he didn''t know was that the whole Longteng villa outside was covered with rain and fog. It was because of this sudden change that people were able to find the movement on this side of the curtain. That is to say, someone is making trouble inside their villa.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get in! " A group of people came to the outside of the rain curtain. They were surprised to find that the way they went in and out of the rain curtain seemed to have changed. The way it used to be doesn''t work now. Everyone felt that something important must have happened inside. They didn''t find the baby inside. Take your time. As long as you are in your own home, there is nothing wrong with it. But now this one seems to be different from before. Because they have come to take it. If they don''t rise up, they will give up their treasure.


    The chamber of Secrets here is beginning to twist. Even the corner of the place has begun to go towards the lotus petals. This is a very good start. But the speed seems to be too slow. Don''t know donkey year horse month just can be absorbed completely. At this time, Dugu Hong was also powerless.


    He is really worried! All of a sudden, he had an idea. The five element diagram that he had collected instantly appeared in the secret room. Time does not wait for me! Those old folks outside are about to come to the waterfall. The array he arranged before has been cracked by the master who is good at array. It''s coming.


    Sure enough, the five elements did not disappoint Dugu Hong. With the appearance of the five element diagram, the five color lotus also speeded up the absorption in an instant. After all, with competition, there is the power to fight. In addition, some people come forward to share the fruits of their work. This consumption is naturally much faster.


    Zhinu and LiuXu are nervous at what Dugu Hong has done. They know what''s going on outside. After all, their accomplishments were much higher than those of Dugu Hong. Naturally, nothing can hide them. There is also that they are trying to hide their own breath. You can''t let those old guys outside feel your own breath. Otherwise, the ends of the earth, it is really hard to say!


    "The two women are thinking. The whole secret room over there has been broken up. It''s being madly absorbed by two spinning cores. And now they are standing behind the waterfall. It can be said that they are now separated from those people in Longteng villa by a waterfall. Of course, there is also the array arranged by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, they would have called.


    When Dugu Hong was free, he directly mobilized the nearby space-time factors and arranged dozens of space-time in the small distance. These are different levels of time and space. There are even overlapping phenomena. This also creates problems for the other party. Once there are problems in their cracking process, they haven''t finished the final work. The result can be imagined. Therefore, he must constantly set obstacles for the other party.


    However, he underestimated his opponent. Because they are not fighting alone. There''s no way he can stop people for long. Because soon people will appear in front of them¡° Is that you Led by an old man with white hair. It''s the kind of people who live for a long time. And then there''s the pressure that comes from you. It''s not for fun. Let Dugu Hong step back several steps. It''s just coercion. Once he did it, Dugu Hong believed that he could take care of his three friends with one hand. Although catkins are also the realm of emperor and Saint, compared with other people''s seniority, they have no comparability¡° Yes, it''s me Dugu Hong calmed down and said faintly. At this time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes has been paying attention to the two baby''s work has come to an end. This made him happy. But then you may have the trouble you think of. It also makes his brain work like lightning

 Chapter 1748

    In the face of such a master, there are several, he is not afraid that it is false. However, at this time, Dugu Hong was not allowed to give advice casually. Once he shows any kind of advice, he will be directly crushed by the other party. There was no chance of resistance. Therefore, he wants to let his opponent know what he says and does. In other words, I don''t know my own details. Then there was hesitation. Then he bought himself time. Then he has a chance to escape.


    "Do you think it''s useful to procrastinate like this?" The old man with white hair said with disdain. He is also a person who has experienced wind and rain. Naturally, he will not be fooled casually. So, just open your mouth.


    "I lied to you? Well, I''ll fool you. " Dugu Hong looks like I''m fooling you, which makes the old guy on the other side hesitant. Yes, if there are experts behind him, it''s really hard to do.


    "Elder, don''t listen to this boy Hu Chai. Get him subdued. Take those two things. " Side of a middle-aged man said loudly. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. The intention of killing just like substance points to Dugu Hong''s position. This guy is also an expert in the middle period of emperor Sheng. This will naturally affect Dugu Hong. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s body began to shake.


    "Do it! Why not do it? Are you afraid? " Dugu Hong said aloud as he tried to control his body.


    "Arrest this boy for me!" The elder ordered directly. At this time, we can''t take care of many. Not even if he came out of some mysterious place. Just grab the boy and leave the baby behind. The initiative will be in your own hands.


    Soon someone came to catch Dugu Hong. These are the two masters of the first stage of emperor and saint. Those masters in the middle and later period of emperor Sheng naturally disdain to fight against Dugu Hong. From the moment they saw Dugu Hong, they knew that Dugu Hong was only the highest cultivation of the emperor. This does not pose any threat to them at all. Naturally, he will not be paid any attention.


    "Er... You..." before they came to Dugu Hong, Zhinu and LiuXu stood in front of Dugu Hong and kept Dugu Hong behind. However, Dugu Hong pulled them apart one by one. At the same time, he saw a seven color lotus flower in front of him. Then the seven color lotus directly told us to spin and control the two guys. Yes, it''s under control.


    In other people''s territory, he did not dare to make excessive moves. Once things on one side are not finished, people on the other side are already furious. Then he really didn''t get what he got. That''s not what he wanted. As for the idea that Zhinu and LiuXu were eager to save people, he directly ignored it. It''s good that these two don''t get in the way. On the other hand, there are experts in time and space. The array that I set up and the change of time and space factors have not been able to stop others. Can these two weak women save him? Don''t even think about it.


    Before that, he had contacted the main brain on the warship. At this time, the warship is on standby in the nearby space. What he needs is to fight for time as much as possible. After the last stroke is finished, he will take the two women and run away quickly. Can you let others just give you the right way. That''s not for fun.


    "Up Elder is embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing. A boy at the peak of the emperor controlled his two primary masters of the emperor between waving his hand. This is still in his side of the two women to pull apart at the same time to complete. It can be seen that this boy''s fighting power is too evil. At this time, he had thought of too many things in his heart. I dare not have any hesitation at all.


    With his command, several middle level masters of emperor Sheng immediately surrounded Dugu Hong. After they came up, they did it without saying a word. At this time, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then, it is directly pull the side of the two women rushed to the gap between them. Is this an escape? The old men were stunned, and their eyes widened to see the direction of Dugu Hong''s escape. It doesn''t seem so easy!


    Because, there are several masters in the later period of emperor and Saint looking at it! How could they have let these three little guys escape? It''s not too easy. The masters of the emperor''s middle rank who were watching there were also a little confused. Is this guy stupid? How can we run to our side? Are we all vegetarians? In front of them, Dugu Hong had an unstable door of time and space.


    Then, the three quickly rushed to the door of time and space. What else was in Dugu Hong''s mouth. By the way, it''s like "run!" Then, they rushed directly into the gate of time and space from the Kungfu of lengshener. Even the people who have studied time and space on their side haven''t responded, so the door of time and space of others slowly disappeared. It''s too late for them to catch up.


    "Chase me!" The elder yelled angrily. He is such an old guy that he was fooled by a young man. It''s not too much. Then those who are proficient in time and space quickly start to operate. First of all, we calculate the distance between time and space that Dugu Hong left and how many planes there are in the present time and space, and then we directly create several gates of time and space. Under the leadership of the elder, he quickly pursued the past.


    In their eyes, Dugu Hong was dying. There is no meaning at all. Therefore, it is not very urgent to pursue Dugu Hong in these people''s eyes. If it''s not to make the elder look like they''re all working very hard. Even, they can directly say in front of Dugu Hong, let''s run 100 meters first, and then let''s chase. However, soon these people are silly. Because when they appeared on the plane where Dugu Hong had fled before, they suddenly found that there was nothing left. So they rush into the next state of tension. I''m really nervous this time. Because they soon found out that Dugu Hong had only been in this plane for about ten seconds. Then, it just disappeared. It''s disappearing so fast. It''s not the gate of time and space that can match

 Chapter 1749

    The elder and the others chased several planes, but they couldn''t catch up with Dugu Hong. This also made him feel regret. Why did he pretend that at the beginning? It should not be! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, but he seems to overestimate his situation. This gave Dugu Hong a chance to take advantage of. Well, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s make do with finding this boy first! The treasure of the villa can''t be discarded casually.


    "Keep looking!" The elder''s words made everyone continue to work hard and pursue another plane. Their steps stopped.


    "What is this?" A dark East appeared on the plane where they stayed. This is the place where Dugu Hong appeared before. You don''t have to say that the tracking of these guys has not made any mistakes up to now. This is not something anyone can do. It can be said that these guys are very powerful in space and time. However, Dugu Hong was on a warship. If he only relied on himself, he would have been caught up by others.


    However, it is definitely wrong not to enjoy it with conditions. After all, it is a very good thing to have good conditions and make good use of them. Everyone knows how to enjoy it. At the beginning of liberation, many people came to the city from the countryside with their feet. Because there were few buses at that time. Besides, it doesn''t need money! And that bus can''t take a lot of things. If farmers want to sell things in the city, they have to get up in the middle of the night and start walking with their feet. It didn''t get light until it was in the city. Then, after selling out, you have to buy something and hurry home.


    How many people are willing to walk tens of kilometers with their feet now? None of them. At most, I feel that I really need to exercise, so I can walk around the park for a little time. It''s also called exercise. With the conditions, they all know how to enjoy.


    "Have a look!" The elder is a very cautious master. Direct to the elder who is very proficient in time and space around him. The elder took a look at the elder and stepped forward helplessly. He didn''t want to come forward either.


    "I can''t see. It''s the size of a hundred houses. There is no gap everywhere. I don''t know how to open it. " The guy came back after a walk.


    "No gap? How is that possible? " Big elder very don''t believe of say. The elder bowed his head and did not speak. This is not the time to talk back. There are some things you need to see before you can make the final confirmation.


    The elder held his clothes and I didn''t believe it. After a circle around the dark big guy, he didn''t speak. It''s basically the same as what people say. I used to talk about others, but now it seems that I am really wrong. However, this is not the time for accountability. Besides, there''s no responsibility.


    "Have you all seen it?" The elder asked with a very serious expression. Everyone nodded to show that they had seen it.


    "Tell me!" The elder asked with a kind face. No one spoke. To be honest, they didn''t know what it was. After all, if you have not seen it, you have no right to speak. Of course, they haven''t heard of it. Naturally, there is no way to talk about it.


    "Why don''t we study it?" The elder naturally knows that the baby has been taken away by others, so he must not be able to pass. When Jiang Jun came back and found that the baby was gone, he must have no way to pass. We have to find a substitute for this one. He knew that he could not catch up with Dugu Hong now. It seems that this mysterious Dongdong is also a very good choice.


    Although everyone knows the meaning of the elder, since everyone was there before. Then it''s a grasshopper on a rope. No one can run away. We have to be united. So, after hearing what the elder said, these people quickly agreed. The head is like a kowtow. The next thing is simple.


    "There seems to be no way to open it." The former elder hesitated after everyone had studied it. Of course, the answer is universally acknowledged. Naturally, no one will come out to refute. However, this guy succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Or shall we take this thing back directly?" Although this guy''s thinking is a little out of tune, this idea is also the idea of other people. They are also thinking that instead of making trouble in this place, it''s better to take Dongdong back to the villa and study it slowly. One day we will be able to solve this secret. Everyone did not speak, but their eyes were on the elder. At this time, a person must come out to represent everyone''s opinions. And the identity of the elder is in everyone''s interest. Nature is the best choice.


    "Then take it back. You boy, do it The elder gave the task to the elder just now. Although there is a kind of bullying suspicion, but this guy is still very happy to agree. And then there was the huge, dark guy who was going to trot. When he came to the big guy, he suddenly found that this thing seemed different from the previous one. A bad feeling stopped him.


    "What happened?" The elder didn''t move for a long time when he saw this guy. Very is some not happy ask a way. By this time they were all ready to leave. Just waiting for this guy to do the last thing. However, the boy seems to have no movement.


    "Elder, there seems to be something wrong!" This guy doesn''t dare to make decisions casually. So he looked back and said to the elders. The elder and others all came to have a look. After all, it''s not good to have an accident¡° How could there be a sound? The sound seemed to be more and more urgent. Is there anything... "Bad! Get out of here Elder is the master who has experienced a lot of things. He thinks of too many things at once. He just turned around and shot back. The others were stunned, and then they were ready to flee quickly. However, it seems that their actions have no effect. Because the next explosion made them feel as if they had been hit on the head by a huge hammer. Then, one by one, they tried their best to open their shields to the maximum. At this time, they naturally know that this is a pit! A big hole! They have no way to cope with the super pit

 Chapter 1750

    The elder of Longteng villa was directly attacked by KO with a group of elders. Even if it can come out of this plane, it has little value. Of course, if they knew that their villa leader was in the same situation at this time, they would not know what kind of expression they would use to speak. However, they don''t seem to have the time and energy to pay attention to this. Because the best of them are the elder and several elders who know the means of time and space. Now they have fainted. The others have now been shredded directly. There is no time to care about this!


    "How do you know where they will stay?" After seeing what happened on that plane with Dugu Hong on the warship, Zhinu was shocked and asked Dugu Hong. Now she feels like she''s making friends with a super sair. She can''t see through people at all. Therefore, now the heart of Zhinu is very contradictory.


    "Simple! If you think about it, they must have tried their best to catch up with us at the beginning. If we didn''t have warships, we would be captives by now. But after chasing some planes, they calmed down. They have to think about who should be responsible for it? How to be responsible? At this time, I put something they had never seen before... "At this point, Dugu Hong did not go on.


    This is the speculation of the heart. When fighting, this thing is the most troublesome. It''s like the thing that Zhuge Liang gave Sima Yi clothes for women. Sima Yi did not fight. Zhuge Liang also has no way. He had to be humiliated by giving him women''s clothes. However, they were directly dressed in the big account for the people sent by Zhuge Liang. Also said that this dress is very enjoyable to wear. This is the two people''s grasp of the heart, very accurate.


    At this time, Zhinu was speechless. This guy is just too evil. Now she seems to be wearing nothing in front of Dugu Hong. Even worse. She can''t even imagine that any of her actions and expressions will expose her inner thoughts. Although she has recognized her existence around Dugu Hong from a certain angle. But, this kind of not solid feeling still let her small heart beat.


    "All right. If they didn''t want my life, I wouldn''t either. You see, if they don''t come after them, it won''t happen. " Naturally, Dugu Hong saw that Zhinu was in a state of fear. So he comforted him. To be honest, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with this woman. So far, he didn''t know the origin of this woman. What kind of identity is she?


    What kind of master is behind her? What kind of organization are these people? Although Dugu Hong was very curious, he knew that if Zhinu didn''t say anything, she couldn''t inquire about it casually. This will make the people behind her feel uncomfortable. Besides, he has not grown to that height. For their own safety, for the future road can be more stable. He''s still not going to do anything to help.


    "Let''s go! We''re going to Huxiao heights! " Dugu Hong''s next words made Zhinu collapse. Well, you''re thinking... Well, she''s really beaten. This guy is a snake eater. There is no satisfying day at all. But now she''s on the boat. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get down. Despite her strong background. However, if we had to rely on this strong background, she would have left long ago.


    "I don''t want to go." Zhinu still couldn''t hold back and said what she thought in her heart. She knew that Dugu Hong wanted her to lead the way. However, she did not dare and did not want to be pursued any more. Although she has always been very strong. But in front of Dugu Hong, her strength was like a child''s house. There is no comparability at all.


    "That''s fine. Then go and have a rest! " Dugu Hong''s words were very straightforward. He didn''t want to take people there. If he is alone, he has more than 10000 ways to leave without any threat. Although they can''t fight head-on with others. However, there was no problem for him to escape.


    "..." what else did Zhinu want to say, but after a look at Dugu Hong, she gave up the idea of speaking.


    "Have a good rest!" With catkins, Dugu Hong walked out of the warship''s secret room. He needs a little time to absorb the water spirit absorbed by the five color lotus and the five element diagram. With this, he felt his body full of vitality. Many problems in cultivation before are no longer problems now. He found his own way. So, there''s the road. We need to widen and level the road. In this way, his road will be wider and wider.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong resolutely chose to shut up. LiuXu is loyal to Dugu Hong, and she also shut up. Hearing the news, Zhinu was about to collapse. I was scared before I fell in love. Well, I''ll wait until you come out. Zhinu is now completely out of the state of the circle. Naturally, there is life again.


    All the girls in yuenishang wanted to comfort Zhinu, but after seeing her performance, they decided to give up this unrealistic idea. You can''t do anything that is bad for you. It''s hard to please yourself.


    So peace was restored on the warship. At this time, Yurou''s child is about to give birth. To tell the truth, there is no way for her to follow. After all, there is no rear area in this place. You can only take it where you go. Yue nishang and Huo Shui and other women who had given birth gathered around Yu Rou at this time. Can we make any mistakes casually. That''s a wonderful thing! At this time, Dugu Hong had reached a critical moment. His understanding of water has reached a considerable level. Of course, it''s the water elf. It was like pouring the top directly into Dugu Hong''s mind. What he needs now is to digest it. Then we can take the next step. So, in front of him now, there is a stream of water floating in the air. The water is wandering around the plan like a fairy

 Chapter 1751

    The water around Dugu Hong for a long time changed into many shapes. From time to time, he passed through Dugu Hong''s body. Then he saw that some obscure things were taken away from Dugu Hong''s body. Every time. As time went on, the water became more and more pure. People can''t help feeling as if they have become dirty after seeing it. Of course, this is the second. People who see it will be purified. The whole person will enter a very ethereal state.


    Of course, now Dugu Hong didn''t open his eyes and look at the water. He is also directly into a more ethereal state. At this time, he seemed to have a pair of eyes. You can see all the places on the warship. At this time, he saw the women in the moon in the room of Yurou. Even he can clearly see the expression of the women in the moon. Of course, all the girls in Yurou''s room feel it and subconsciously look in the direction of Dugu Hong. This may be the sixth sense in the legend!


    Dugu Hong laughed, and then continued to wander on the warship. When he looked at the bottom of the warship, he suddenly found something he had never seen. This Dongdong is a black box. Attached to the bottom of the warship. What is this? Dugu Hong wants to know. This brain didn''t seem to have told him before. Is there something on this warship that brain doesn''t know?


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we know the location. After waiting for oneself to go out, have a good investigation! Anyway, if you know the location, it will be easier to do things later. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that with his attention. It has attracted some people''s attention. A gasping voice came from a very dark depth. And then it just disappeared. It''s like it never happened. At the same time, there was a sigh in a secret room on a warship beyond countless planes. Then there was silence.


    Then Dugu Hong soon saw Zhinu in the bathroom in the middle of the room. When his eyes turned to the weaving girl in the bathroom, the moment I was nosebleed gushing out. At the same time, the weaving girl in the bathroom felt as if she had been given to the bathroom. She quickly turned around and put on her clothes. The eye is searching around for the source of that feeling. Unfortunately, it seems that nothing has been found. In the bathroom, she didn''t dare to take a bath. I''m afraid that feeling will reappear.


    You know, her body can''t be peeped at by anyone. It''s for my husband. Now Dugu Hong can only be regarded as the candidate for her husband to be. She hasn''t settled with Dugu Hong about what happened before! However, if she knew that it was Dugu Hong who was watching, I believe her feeling would be very unusual. At least we must let Dugu Hong know why the flowers are so red. Anyway, she has no way to fall asleep later. Of course, what everyone doesn''t know is that they all lost sleep this evening. Except for the catkins in Dugu Hong''s room. Because she is now in a very mysterious state. Naturally, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    So three days passed. During these three days, the whole warship was in a state of tension. After all, after being peeped at by others, there is no way to find the trace of others. They have never seen such masters. At the same time, the warship defense has not been fully opened, which makes everyone have countless reverie in their hearts. What''s going on?


    Snakehead black even took the initiative to come to zhinao''s room to find out, but other people''s zhinao was always in a state of deep sleep and didn''t pay any attention to his idea. So the snakehead black is speechless. He was the commander of this ship. Now seeing that zhinao doesn''t give face, it makes him feel embarrassed.


    Finally, on the morning of the fourth day, the feeling disappeared. Everyone''s heart is still strange! Dugu Hong''s eyes opened. Of course, they don''t know. Seeing that the catkins around him were still in that ethereal state, Dugu Hong waited quietly. In these three days, he realized that the warship had no potential safety hazard, so he didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Are you awake?" When LiuXu wakes up from Kongling''s state, he sees that Dugu Hong is sitting quietly beside her, so he says softly. Dugu Hong did not speak, but nodded. They went out of the room hand in hand. As they came out, everyone on the warship felt it. Especially Zhinu, she is very depressed these days. The feeling of being fooled by Dugu Hong made her very uncomfortable. We must take revenge. So she was the first to come out of the room. In other words, she is waiting for this day.


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Seeing the way Dugu Hong and LiuXu are talking to each other, Zhinu feels uncomfortable for no reason. The tone of this speech is definitely not good enough.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at Zhinu innocently. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. Why is she the first one to come and settle accounts with her as soon as she comes out of prison? It seems that I didn''t offend her! So he stopped talking.


    "What did you tell me before?" Weaver girl said directly.


    "What do I... say?" Dugu Hong had forgotten what he had said to Zhinu. In other words, What promise did he give to Zhinu. It seems like it''s never happened before. To be honest, it will take him some time to accept the question of Zhinu. His feeling for Zhinu now is that he can only be at ease in the future. Although Zhinu is very beautiful, so beautiful that no man can ignore her. Dugu Hong is no exception. However, this does not mean that Dugu hong must have any entanglement with Zhinu.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to Huxiao heights? Why didn''t you go now? " Weaver girl looks at Dugu Hong with an ignorant face. This guy forgets everything. Thanks to myself, I have been struggling with this problem these days. Well, if you don''t want to take me, forget it¡° Yeah, I did. But I also need precipitation when I have the feeling! After coming out today, I''m going to Huxiao heights tomorrow. How can this be said to be a lie to you? " Dugu Hong explained. At this time, he did not know what to do to make the beauty feel comfortable. However, he was not used to her.

 Chapter 1752

    "Then I''ll follow! You can''t throw me down this time. " Zhinu''s eyes were full of tears at this time. Somehow, she just felt abnormal grievance. Although what Dugu Hong said was reasonable, she could hear it. But I feel that my heart is very blocked.


    "No. I don''t want to go through the last crisis again. This time I''ll go alone. " Dugu Hong said seriously. Last time, if he didn''t run faster, things would not be like this. Can you come back? I don''t need to think about this anymore. Xiaoming must be in the hands of others.


    "Are you true?" The jade hand of LiuXu around him had been put directly on the soft meat on Dugu Hong''s waist. You know, catkins are already masters in the realm of emperor and saint. That jade hand is full of explosive power. If Dugu Hong wanted to feel pain, he would do it at any time.


    "I said, don''t make trouble. You were there last time. If you''re not there, I''m going to run faster Dugu Hong said with a bitter smile.


    He can not take it directly from Zhinu, but he has to explain it clearly from catkins. Otherwise, Zhinu would not forgive him. He doesn''t want catkins to bear any grievances here. Therefore, the attitude towards them must not be the same.


    "You... OK! From now on... Wuwuwuwu... "LiuXu was very angry and watched Dugu Hong want to say something drastic, but unexpectedly, his cherry lips were caught by Dugu Hong''s big mouth. Then she felt soft. At the same time, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t extricate himself. His hands were wriggling feebly in the air, and his body was hugged more tightly by Dugu Hong. Even a poisonous dragon is invading its own TANKOU


    "Wuwuwuwu..." finally broke away from Dugu Hong''s magic palm. He gave Dugu Hong a look with a pink face, then lowered his head and didn''t speak. It was supposed to fly away from the scene. But he thought that Dugu Hong would really turn around and run away. She can''t go on her own adventure.


    "You... You..." seeing Dugu Hong''s crazy behavior, and seeing that they were still frowning after they separated, Zhinu pointed to them and could not speak. At this time, she is a feeling - Xinsai!


    "All right. If you really can''t figure it out, you can leave! " Dugu Hong said with a different expression. With that, he took catkins by the hand and went to the canteen. I haven''t eaten for several days in a row. I still feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll follow you!" Unexpectedly, Zhinu''s persistence made Dugu Hong speechless. His attitude to her, but this woman is still stubborn to death. This made Dugu Hong helpless. Although there were many women around him, he didn''t seem to have mastered the way to deal with them. Because he saw the beautiful eyes of the weaver girl, which is also filled with tears of flowers. Well, he was defeated.


    "Let''s go!" Catkins at this time is very easy to form an alliance with the weaving girl. Because Dugu Hong didn''t want to bring any of them, he had to have a partner at this time. It''s easier for them to deal with Dugu Hong together. Of course, what they didn''t expect was that one person would be able to clean up Dugu Hong. When do you need two?


    After eating a lot of food, Dugu Hong felt much more comfortable. Although to his state, there is no need to eat anything. However, this habit can not be changed at will. So, he often eats something to satisfy his appetite.


    "Rest! Start early tomorrow morning. " After taking the two girls to eat, Dugu Hong went to see Yurou again and found out that it would take some time. He was relieved, too. It is to explain with all the women of the month neon dress again, this just walks toward own room. Weaver girl and catkins accompany the whole journey. When he came to Dugu Hong''s room, Dugu Hong saw that the two girls were coming in, so he said to them.


    After all, I haven''t broken through the last line of defense between myself and catkins. There was also a difficult weaver girl, who naturally did not dare and could not have thought of sleeping together. Besides, we have to face the test of life and death. At that time, if he becomes a soft footed shrimp, I believe that there is no need for others to chase him, and he will surrender directly.


    "You..." seeing that the two girls didn''t mean to leave, Dugu Hong was speechless. He was thinking about the dirty things. But not at this time! If LiuXu was the only one, he might... But with Zhinu, it seems that this matter is not so easy to say.


    "We''re here to watch you. Go to sleep Weaver girl is very arrogant said. The catkins on the side are pink and camel red at this time. Naturally, she is not as nervous as Zhinu.


    "I promise not to run. You can rest assured... "Dugu Hong said bitterly. Then he received four white eyes of all kinds. Well, I''m defeated. I can''t seem to sleep that night.


    "Well, you sealed my accomplishments. Then he imprisons the room... "Dugu Hong can''t stand it any more and says to the two girls. Then, he got the white eye again, but it was in another direction. The two women cast their eyes on the 45 degree elevation. He had no choice but to lie down on the bed and count the sheep. Zhinu and LiuXu exchanged their eyes for a while, which was a little embarrassed.


    They are all unmarried girls of Yun Ying. Now... It seems that this scene is beyond their imagination. Catkins don''t matter. Anyway, her heart was tied to Dugu Hong. It''s not a matter of one day in the morning and one day in the evening. Zhinu is really not ready at this time. Maybe she was impulsive before. But now the only man and two women... Seems to be some real melon fields. If it''s spread, it''s really hard to say. So she was embarrassed¡° Zhinu Dugu Hong, who was lying on the bed counting sheep, was really bored, so he looked at Zhinu and said¡° Well Weaver Girl subconsciously replied. She also turned her eyes to Dugu Hong¡° Can you talk about yourself? " Dugu Hong asked hesitantly. After all, people don''t say that he has made a decision before. But now it''s all right. How to ease the embarrassment? This is a good topic¡° What do you want to know? " Weaver Girl smell speech some vigilant ask a way.

 Chapter 1753

    "Er..." after hearing what Zhinu said, Dugu Hong was confused. What do you know? Three circumference? Dare you? What else do you want to know? Isn''t that where you came from? It''s just... Well, I won''t ask. Then, Dugu Hong fell into silence again.


    "There are some things you''d better not ask now." After thinking about it, Zhinu said in a deep voice. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that he was asking too much about it. I regret it after I say it. So he was staring at the ceiling!


    "What''s the matter with you?" When she found that her words didn''t respond, Zhinu noticed that Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to her actions at all. It seems that what he said before was not what he asked. So Zhinu didn''t want to. Zhinu, who has been the center since childhood, naturally wants everyone to pay attention to her existence. But when I got to Dugu Hong, it didn''t seem to work at all.


    It was when Dugu Hong first saw herself that she felt Dugu Hong''s amazing eyes, just like the one that just passed away. For the rest of the time, Dugu Hong never seemed to take himself seriously. This is also the reason why she has been staying with Dugu Hong. A haughty to the extreme of a woman, suddenly in their best field of being ignored by others. Then, of course, she was curious.


    Although this method is not so advanced. But a lot of times, it works. It''s like a hero saving beauty. Although the stereotype to the extreme, but every time the effect is very good. The girl who has been saved is very grateful to the hero. Between each other or often there will be some small ambiguous.


    "Er... What did you say?" Hearing this, Dugu Hong came out of the daze and looked at the already angry Zhinu.


    "Some things can''t be said. Your current identity is not enough to know something. You know what? " Zhinu yelled at Dugu Hong like a child. The catkins that have been settled on the side are also awakened. Some of them looked blankly at Zhinu and at Dugu Hong, who was just as dull as her. I don''t know what happened.


    "Oh, I see. I''m going to bed. Do as you like. " Then Dugu Hong turned over and went to bed. This made Zhinu speechless. She felt as if she had hit the cotton with one fist. She had no focus at all. It''s so bullying.


    Don''t you want me to get angry and leave? I just won''t leave. I''ve come to you! For a moment, Zhinu''s mind became hot and she went straight to Dugu Hong''s bed. Well, it''s lying side by side. Although the bed is not very wide, it doesn''t seem crowded when two people lie on it. She did it, catkins quit. Why? That''s my man. It''s shameless of you. So catkins naturally lie on the other side of Dugu Hong.


    Then, Dugu Hong couldn''t sleep. These two are the peerless beauties in the world. They are separated from him by thin clothes, and then all kinds of feelings are the same. Even more exciting than that Frank meeting. He wants to turn over, but how? Both sides... Well, he''s afraid to move. But there''s no way. The smell of the two girls makes him excited. At this time, the little brother is more aggressive. There is a kind of dry heat all over the body. The eyes also become bloodshot. Although he is also trying to control himself


    But this time he had to bear it. Bear, I bear, i... Dugu Hong''s pure heart mantra has been recited for many times. Even his mouth kept moving. But still no effect. So he started sweating, night sweats. As he did not know, the two women around him had become steamers. If they didn''t concentrate their heat in one direction in time, they would be washed by water now. The three people on this bed are really afraid to move now.


    For a moment, the room became strangely quiet. Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound, and even deliberately turned his breathing into silent mode. Weaver girl and catkins two girls now dare not move casually. This kind of feeling is not generally sour.


    But the more that happens, the slower the time goes. All three are in a state of suffering. At this time, Zhinu began to regret. Why did you have such a hot head at the beginning? Well, it''s this guy who bullies people too much. Blame him! So she began to draw circles directly in her mind. This result directly led to Dugu Hong''s body smoking. Want to sneeze, but his sneezing, will cause what kind of consequences? Only God knows.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling the abnormality of Dugu Hong''s body, he turned the catkins close to Dugu Hong and asked Dugu Hong softly. She didn''t know that her action made Dugu Hong more unbearable. This can''t be tolerated any more. So Dugu Hong just ran out. Come outside the room and feel the cool wind outside. It took him a long time to recover. The two women in the room didn''t come out. They are also embarrassed now. At this time, there is no cover from Dugu Hong between them. They are looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes?


    Probably because of the existence of Dugu Hong outside, they didn''t say anything. Catkins'' eyes are calm. After seeing Dugu Hong, her last thought was over. Naturally, there will be no worries. Her character itself tends to be quiet. When Zhinu looks at catkins, her eyes are full of provocation. She always wants to be strong in front of catkins. However, after feeling the silence of catkins. Her mind also began to fade. Well, the two girls started making eye contact.


    Dugu Hong did not return to his room. He just sat outside the room all night. Although it''s deeper outside, it doesn''t have any influence on him. After calming down, Dugu Hong began to think about his next action. Huxiao heights, the mysterious place in this place is called Shanmu. It is said that no one has ever been able to walk the whole journey smoothly inside. The best result is to be thrown out halfway. No one else can pass one-third of the test. After Ding Ba became the leader of the villa, he also went to the village alone. Then, it was thrown out two-thirds of the time. Several disciples saw it at that time

 Chapter 1754

    At dawn, Dugu Hong saw the fish belly white above the sky. Of course, this is only part of the phenomenon. Because warships in space, is not blocked by the light of the stars. Now their warship is in the range of a star. Because it was blocked before, now the whole warship is covered by the light emitted by the stars. The warship''s protective cover directly shields the ultraviolet rays. So, the warship just looked very warm. There is no crisis of burning skin.


    "Let''s go!" Feeling that there were two more people behind him, Dugu Hong got up and walked towards the edge of the warship. Weaver girl and catkins two girls looked at each other, then quickly followed. At this time, they must follow Dugu Hong''s steps. All the girls in yuenishang in the distance saw that they were following Dugu Hong. It was envy! If it''s not low cultivation, if it''s not having children, if it''s not... Anyway, they have countless ideas in their hearts. Then those who didn''t have children went straight back to their rooms. It''s closed.


    "What is this?" When they came out of the gate of time and space, they found that they were blocked by a mountain. It seems that the mountain is the one in the coordinates. But... Without seeing the top of the mountain, Dugu Hong still doubted his life.


    "This is Mushan." Zhinu has been to this place. She didn''t know what was going on inside. Because she never went in. It''s not that people in Huxiao heights won''t be allowed in. But as long as you are qualified to enter Huxiao heights, you can get a chance to break through. Of course, there must be more than one opportunity. If you can work hard like Xiaoqiang, there will be no problem. They don''t limit you. However, many people give up after being thrown out. Even if someone did it a second time, it was the same result. To put it bluntly, it''s enough for them to lose people once. If they lose people again, it''s really embarrassing.


    Man is a kind of animal that needs face very much. Naturally, I want to save some face for myself. Therefore, many people are afraid to try again for the sake of face. In fact, the same is true of ordinary people. After a failure, they tend to be more cautious. If it was not a last resort, they would not and would not be willing to try again. It''s like taking a driver''s license. If you fail once, don''t brag in front of the person who has failed. Of course, this is not a problem. When you fail for the third time, people will look at you differently. When you haven''t been there five times, Congratulations, you''re already famous. As for what kind of reputation? Hey, hey


    "Where is the entrance?" After a long walk, Dugu Hong didn''t find the entrance. It''s the same everywhere. Even he could not find the gap between the trees in the mountain where people could pass through. This made Dugu Hong very depressed.


    "I hear there are entrances everywhere." Zhinu finally spoke. Her words made Dugu Hong fall into meditation. Although the eyes are still looking at the towering mountains. But there wasn''t even a little focus in the eyes. Nature doesn''t exist. You can see what it is. Well, Dugu Hong stopped. Zhinu and LiuXu also stopped.


    Although Zhinu said so, she never went in. Once she tried, but there was no way to get in. This is not to blame. Therefore, although she was very unruly, she did not develop to the point of being unreasonable. Of course, she has seen others go in. Even what I said just now was heard from others.


    Before Dugu Hong''s eyes was a high mountain, a wooden mountain. The mountain was like a natural moat in front of him. Step past, everything is sunny. In the past, everything will be empty talk. He also tried to feel the mountain wood with divine consciousness. But it didn''t work. The divine sense is directly blocked out. He used the water spirit he just understood to test, but it was absorbed, and the part released seemed to be a meat bun beating a dog - never looking back.


    Even he tried to go straight through. And then, the one that''s directly hit is solid. The result is the smile in the beautiful eyes of the two women around. Dugu Hong wants to care about it, but now he has no time and energy to pay attention to it. So, next he sacrificed his five color lotus. Every time he comes into contact with the five elements, his move is very clever. Previous attempts are also a test of his ability. Now it''s his big move to let them out.


    However, the five color lotus is still very stable, slowly rotating in front of him. There was no way even to get close to Yamaki. All right, one last move. Wu Xing Tu... Then Dugu Hong ran out of talent. He directly sat on the ground and turned his eyes to the unattainable trees in front of him. There was no focal length in his eyes. He was in a daze. Weaver girl and catkins look at each other, but they don''t talk. They stood quietly behind Dugu Hong


    Maybe it was because of sitting for a long time that Dugu Hong got up from the ground again. He subconsciously stroked the wood with his hand. Then, a breath of life rushed to him in an instant. Let his spirit is also a boost. Well, this is the periphery. It already has such a strong vitality. If you can practice here for a long time, it must be a very good thing. If conditions permit in the future, he decided to provide for the aged in such a place. It''s so heart pounding.


    Then, his hand extended to the body of that mountain wood again. This time, he should carefully feel the feeling before. Sometimes, the first time is often the most unexpected. The feeling just now was beyond Dugu Hong''s expectation. This second time, of course, was well prepared. However, he was stunned. Because there''s no feeling at all. Why the result? This time, Dugu Hong was really stunned. In what state did you have that feeling before? When Dugu Hong found that there was no effect, he immediately calmed down. At this time, he must be calm. If there is anxiety, the next thing will not be so easy. So he began to analyze the feelings before recalling. Then one by one to summarize and verify

 Chapter 1755

    In this way, Dugu Hong murmured, thinking that he had not been able to find the feeling for a long time. It''s like when Guo Jing was learning Kongming Zhang from Zhou Botong, he couldn''t learn anything. Zhou Botong has taught him hand in hand. It didn''t work at all. At the end of the day, he gave it a free hand, and he made it. This may be Qi Yun. Of course, there must be sweat in it.


    One thing you do for a long time. Although it did not achieve the desired effect. But it is moving towards the ideal effect step by step. As a party, you naturally can''t see this. What the parties do is to repeat. Then continue to make this repetition a habit. When he achieved the desired effect unconsciously, he felt that the success was just like that. It''s just a solution to a problem ahead. Then, we have to face the next problem. Nature needs constant patience.


    "Have something to eat!" Two days later, Dugu Hong got nothing. Catkins can''t help but make some food and pass it over. It''s a simple barbecue. This place is not home after all. Anything is very convenient to use. What''s out there, the simpler the better. This barbecue is the simplest for them now. Otherwise, it seems that there is no one here!


    "Well." Dugu Hong took the meat from LiuXu and began to eat it. His eyes were always fixed on the trees in front of him. As if to see it through. Suddenly, Dugu Hong''s hand stopped. With a bunch of barbecue in hand. He felt it! Yes, that''s the feeling. Then Dugu Hong''s behavior shocked both Zhinu and LiuXu.


    Because Dugu Hong directly extended his oily hand to Shanmu. The movement seems so natural and harmonious, as if it should be. Then, the two women saw Dugu Hong''s figure disappear in front of them. The two girls rushed up to catch Dugu Hong''s clothes, and then they were also brought in by Dugu Hong. A different sky appeared in front of the three. Dugu Hong didn''t wake up from that state. At this time, the two women were amazed.


    Because in front of them, there are three doors, which are made of vines. In other words, now they have to be separated. Because every door can only hold one person in and out. The idea that the two girls wanted to follow Dugu Hong was broken at this time.


    "You choose first!" Dugu Hong didn''t know when he had come out of that state. Two girls, you look at me, I look at you. They all know that since they come in, they have to make a choice. Although it''s not their intention. But it has to be like this.


    After the two women finally looked at each other, they directly chose the door close to them and went in. After seeing the two girls disappear, Dugu Hong goes to another door. Because after the two women disappeared, the two doors also disappeared. He has no choice. When he walked through that door, a fairyland world appeared in front of him. There was fog everywhere, full of vitality.


    Walking in such an environment, Dugu Hong felt that every cell in his body was full of vitality. The vitality comes from every time and space factor here. After coming here, Dugu Hong clearly felt that this was a real existence of time and space. There is a considerable difference between the spatiotemporal factor here and other spatiotemporal factors. The space-time factors here are full of vitality. After passing through Dugu Hong''s body every time, Dugu Hong felt refreshed. The more so, the more people are reluctant to leave.


    However, Dugu Hong was not lost. He has read too many fantasy novels about the kind of fairyland that people forget to return. In the end, a lot of people die in it. They are too greedy. Immersed in that kind of ethereal world. Although that world is the Datong world in the story of Taohuayuan for them.


    He raised his legs and continued to walk forward. With each step, there was an extra burden in his heart. Although it wasn''t so obvious, Dugu Hong soon felt that he was a little grumpy. It''s like a kid who sleeps in and gets picked up by his family. He just wanted to get some more sleep, even though he was about to have lunch. However, in their eyes, it seems that this time is still early!


    Now his body just doesn''t want to go any further. It''s the brain that''s forced to direct it. At this time, the body is naturally in order not to be manipulated, it will directly transmit the boredom to the brain. This is what Dugu Hong is like now.


    After feeling this, Dugu Hong also had an idea in his heart. He had to overcome this feeling of growing heaviness. So he recited the pure heart mantra. However, it seems that this thing has no effect at all in this environment. Because in this environment, apart from the feeling transmitted by his body, Dugu Hong had never been so sober and cold. Although this feeling is not true, Dugu Hong has many ideas. But now he has to move on.


    Dugu Hong''s expression began to be distorted. Looking at the good mountain and water in front of him, there was a little hesitation in his eyes. Although it''s a little bit, he knows that a single spark can start a prairie fire. Therefore, he forcibly suppressed this hesitation. Although he wants to get angry now, he wants to


    Finally, he felt the extremely tired feeling from his body. I can''t open my eyes. In this comfortable environment, anyone will become contemptuous. He is also a normal person, and naturally he is no exception. It is very difficult to open the eyelids of the fight. Dugu Hong bit hard and broke his tongue. At this time, he became sober a lot. Although there is so much sleep. Once again his arm to stab a pair of wear, that kind of deep pain let him more sober. Step by step from this place to another world... He didn''t know how he was successful. In the end, he can''t hold on

 Chapter 1756

    When Dugu Hong was about to fall, he stepped out of the place. And then, in an instant, those things disappeared. Instead, there was a sea of fire. Dugu Hong, who had just recovered from the heat, immediately felt as if his body was soft again. Yes, it''s easy to sleep in a warm environment. It''s easy to cook in this high temperature environment. Hey, hey


    However, Dugu Hong was not afraid. Now he would not be afraid of anything related to fire. Because he''s in control of the fire elves now. As long as it''s fire, he has a way to deal with it. Sure enough, the colorful lotus appeared in front of him. With the appearance of the five color lotus, the high temperature of baking disappeared instantly. It seemed that Dugu Hong was too relaxed.


    Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know what was going on outside. Some people have been staring at the woodcarvers in Huxiao heights. Once someone has successfully passed a certain level in the mountains and trees, they will be concerned by these people. When Dugu Hong came out of the first pass, he attracted the attention of these people. However, the situation was not the best at that time. After all, although not many people have passed the first level, it is not very difficult to see. There are still many people who can pass the first level.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, I passed the second level, which can''t be done by anyone. Before, someone was able to pass the second level, which was also a very difficult thing. It''s not that easy. Now someone''s seconds away. If we can''t pay attention to this, we can''t really say it.


    So there are a lot of people outside Shanmu. They all want to know who is so amazing. Even the people of Huxiao heights came out of the woods. Although the trees are huge. However, there are still edges. The entrance of Huxiao heights is the front. Dugu Hong''s position before them was on the back. Naturally, they will not pay attention to it.


    "Do you know who went in?" A red faced elder asked, looking at the guard.


    "I don''t know. No one has been in for the last six months. " The guard said very sincerely.


    "..." the guard''s words made the red face elder speechless. Is the air passing through the empty place? However, he has no reason to deny the guard''s words. After all, the guard is here all day. They never left. This can be seen clearly from the photo stone. If these people dare to leave without permission. It certainly won''t be now.


    "You didn''t see it?" The red faced elder confirmed again. At this time, his questions are subconscious. The guard nodded in silence. And then he stood aside. In front of these big people, they are not qualified to stay for a long time. Seeing the performance of these guys, red face elder is also in a mess in the wind at this time. Which one of them can successfully pass the two levels? He''s in a dead circle.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was happily meeting with Zhinu and LiuXu. It''s true. When he first saw the two women, he was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Why is it like this? Is this a magic array? For Dugu Hong, who has a lot of research on the match method, everything is uncertain. You know, they were separated before. They met in a flash. Naturally, Dugu Hong was full of suspicions.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Dugu Hong couldn''t believe it, he didn''t even come near. Catkins stop and ask.


    "Brain pumping?" Weaver''s words are more exciting. It made Dugu Hong feel at a loss. However, there are still some thoughts in his mind. The level of this array master is quite high. Even the character of the people around you can know. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Next, we need to study it carefully. He''s happy to see it. Of course, his performance has always been in the eyes of the two women.


    Naturally, they found Dugu Hong''s hesitation at first, and then they laughed secretly. This guy can''t be crazy! Zhinu and LiuXu both came out of the joy of reunion. The two girls blocked Dugu Hong''s way. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong said in his heart, sure enough. That''s the picture. Dugu Hong is also ready to deal with it. Then, he saw the two women come up and fight him.


    Oh, no! Why does this breath seem to be a real person? Is... Well, this is really a top master! Then, next, he felt the pain from his body. This is the usual move of catkins. At last, Dugu Hong had doubts.


    "Are you all true?" He''s not sure about that. Looking at the two women around him, he asked.


    "What do you think?" LiuXu said with a smile when he saw Dugu Hong''s speechless expression. She already knew what Dugu Hong was thinking. This guy must have suspected that they were fake. At that time, when they saw Dugu Hong, they also had this idea. However, LiuXu, who knows Dugu Hong very well, can see the truth of Dugu Hong at a glance. So sometimes women''s feelings are more accurate than men''s.


    Why? Haha, of course, women are more specific. They only have that kind of focus on one man in their lives. Except, of course, with my father. That''s the companion she''s going to accompany for the rest of her life. Nature knows better than others. And Dugu Hong, as a man. On the one hand, it''s about thick lines. On the other hand, there are more women around him. It''s been a long time since we separated from catkins. Naturally, we can''t see these at a glance. The most important thing is that his thoughts in his heart lead him astray. That''s the key.


    "How did you get here?" After they knew each other, Dugu Hong naturally asked. Can you just let it go¡° I don''t know! We were in the middle of the fire, and suddenly the fire disappeared. And then I see you. " Catkins is very casual said. Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Zhinu and found that she was the same. Dugu Hong then knew that because of his own relationship, this second level directly took both girls through. Well, now it''s the third level. Why don''t we separate when we get to this level? There must be something he didn''t notice

 Chapter 1757

    Dugu Hong has been very cautious since he came to this world. It''s always done with a hundred and twenty thousand care. Therefore, he basically made no mistakes. Even if he made a mistake, he was able to minimize it. The next discovery is just because of Dugu Hong''s caution.


    There is nothing special about this place. At first glance, it''s just an ordinary manor. It''s just that there are more trees. For now, we are doing a good job in greening. Fresh and natural air is the best place for the elderly. It''s like one year I went to a village. There is nothing in this village. On the contrary, the primary school in the village has ginkgo trees, Populus euphratica, pagoda pines and lots of flowers. The small campus is occupied by flowers and plants. This kind of environment makes people yearn!


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here!" It was Zhinu who was talking. After observing Dugu Hong, she came to the conclusion just now. Then she was embarrassed. Because neither Dugu Hong nor LiuXu paid any attention to her.


    "What did you find?" Dugu Hong did not answer the words of Zhinu, but turned his eyes to catkins. He wants to know what catkins think now. After all, three people are here now, so it''s better to brainstorm.


    "I feel like there are more trees in this place." Catkins tell the first impression of dumplings. This is her first discovery since she came to this place. Sometimes, at first glance, you can see what you can''t see many times later. This is probably the best explanation for being in the mountains!


    "Well. I also found this. What else do you find? " Dugu Hong nodded and asked.


    "It seems that this place suddenly has no breath of life. Although these trees can be regarded as living beings. However, it does not seem to be aware of the existence of animals. " Weaver girl''s next words are a little hesitant. Although she felt that she could not hide anything from Dugu Hong. But it seems that this topic is not what she should say. After all, this view seems very naive.


    "No animals. What''s the matter?" Zhinu was the first to stand up and ask. Her thinking is very simple. Isn''t it quieter without animals? Why not be quiet? As a weaver girl who is used to speaking loudly, she has never thought about what to say. Anyway, she thinks it''s good.


    "Well. The observation is very careful. It means the place must be very quiet. So, it shows that there is something in this place that can allow animals to survive in this place. So, what is it? This place was supposed to be where Yamaki was. In other words, the breath of life should be very strong. However, there is not only a strong sense of life, on the contrary, there is a dead air. That''s why there are no animals in this place. " After analyzing the discovery of catkins, Zhinu nodded. It seems that she was in a trance to understand some of the key.


    "What shall we do next?" It seems that he was frightened by Dugu Hong''s analysis. The tone of Zhinu''s voice was a little weak. She looked like little red riding hood. Dugu Hong really wanted to laugh. But if you really laugh, the consequences will be serious. It''s not a day or two for this woman to be unreasonable. I''m already tired of dealing with it. He can''t casually give a little more.


    "Don''t worry. Since this is a test, there must be a solution. If we can''t, we''ll destroy it all. " Dugu Hong comforted him. After listening to Dugu Hong''s consolation, LiuXu and Zhinu are a little more stable. After all, men are the backbone. It was only after something happened that I found out. At ordinary times, a man is a receiver and a coolie... Hehe, there are many men who feel the same way!


    Later, Dugu Hong continued to observe. This place is so quiet. Quiet so that they can hear their heartbeat. The two girls were also very careful to follow Dugu Hong. The two women followed Dugu Hong back to back. There are only three of them in this place. Nature can only rely on each other.


    Dugu Hong seemed to think of something, and he stopped. He turned around and winked at the two girls. Then he saw a fire on his hand. That''s the spirit of fire. A small flame was beating on Dugu Hong''s hand. The surrounding space and time are damaged to varying degrees. At the same time, Dugu Hong also felt the change of time and space. It was as if something was staring at the fire in his hand in the dark. Seems to want to put out the fire in his hand at any time.


    After the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly, the small flames burst out small sparks. After these Martians appeared, the air around them seemed to burn. Not to mention the very thick trees. Finally, Dugu Hong sensed that something was moving slowly. And the direction of this movement is exactly where you are. At this time, he was relieved. Since Dongdong has appeared, it means that zhengzhuer is about to appear.


    "Something seems to be coming up!" Zhinu''s reaction is very sensitive. He whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Although catkins didn''t speak, her expression was the same. This shows that the appearance of Dongdong is not the discovery of Dugu Hong alone. It also confirmed some of his conjectures.


    The three of them did not speak any more, and they just stared at the source of the voice. Then they found that the originally dense tree was retreating to one side from a distance. Well, it''s really giving in. It''s like something terrible happened. The direct visual impact on them was that the place woven by trees began to change. A cyan figure is moving towards them from far and near. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Dugu Hong felt that this guy''s body was so huge that the towering trees couldn''t cover his body. Even dare not block its way. On the contrary, what Dugu Hong saw was that the trees were bending down their vertical bodies towards the blue figure

 Chapter 1758

    They say that men live and trees die. But these trees can not only move their bodies, but also bend down like human beings. Well, this has directly damaged Dugu Hong''s three outlooks. Anyway, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, Dugu Hong would not have believed it. Of course, he didn''t want to tell anyone about this kind of thing. He knew that if he told those people about it, no one would believe it. Because it''s against common sense.


    Zhinu and LiuXu are hiding behind Dugu Hong. It''s also subconscious behavior. Although catkins are now the cultivation of the emperor. But that doesn''t change the fact that she''s a woman. A woman needs a strong man to protect her. It''s like a girl looking for a boyfriend. Your family has enough. Then, girls will live a safe life in your home. If you can''t make ends meet, who else would like to live with you?


    Soon, Dugu Hong stopped thinking. The weaving girl and catkins around him also stopped thinking. Because there''s a monster in front of them. Well, this is something they haven''t seen. A big tree, no, should be a small sapling in front of them. Then, this aura makes the surrounding towering trees give way one by one. On the body of this sapling, there is also extreme dissatisfaction. Then, those towering trees are shivering one by one.


    The most direct result is a variety of large and small leaves continue to fall. Soon this piece of land was filled up. If they didn''t see the opportunity quickly, they must have been drowned by the endless leaves. This, they also can stand on the top of the leaves. A thick layer! It''s more than ten meters high!


    It''s the result of a random bang. If... Dugu Hong really can''t imagine. However, now he is completely relieved. Because the master has come. Then it''s time for him to harvest. Although he must have to bear some consequences, Dugu Hong''s heart was still burning at the thought of the benefits he might get.


    "You''re good!" As if he had not seen the scene at all, the young tree spoke directly to Dugu Hong. It seems that it has been used to the feeling of being superior.


    "What do I call you?" Dugu Hong asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you know?" Little sapling looks at Dugu Hong unexpectedly and asks. You know, everyone who can get to this place knows its identity. Dugu Hong really surprised him when he asked. Is this guy here by mistake? It''s impossible! You know, the two levels in front of you can''t be broken by anyone. That flame is the holy fire! Ordinary people have no way to compete. Even the top experts need to pay a great price to pass the torch. It''s not necessarily possible to come here.


    "Shanmu?" Dugu Hong hesitated. The opposite sapling nodded to show that his guess was correct.


    "How can I pass the test?" Dugu Hong soon came out of the previous state of downtime. He wanted to know what the third test was.


    "Simple. Beat me Yamaki said calmly. It seems that no one in the world can beat it. Because here it is invincible. It''s not just one or two of those experts who are at the top of the emperor. This boy is the peak cultivation of the emperor. Although one foot has already entered the realm of the emperor, it is not the emperor after all. Compared with the peak of the emperor, it''s really weak. I don''t know how lucky this guy is to be here. Anyway, he didn''t believe that Dugu Hong came here with his own strength.


    "You''ve lost." Dugu Hong looks like I''m a master, which makes the opposite trees speechless. I... failed? We haven''t started yet! How to lose... Wuwuwuwu... Finally, Yamaki found a very depressing thing. Because its root has been surrounded by a circle of small flames. If it dares to have any change, then the result can be imagined. Huokemu, this Dugu Hong is very clear. Nature doesn''t complicate things. The simplest way is that he has the spirit of fire in his hand. That''s enough. If the opposite is the spirit of wood, there must be no way to escape from his own hands. If it is not the spirit of wood, there is no way to escape from their own hands. With the combination of the two, Dugu Hong killed this guy.


    "You cheat!" Yamaki yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. Although it has never suffered such grievances, it does not mean that it can not bear the grievances. However, this kind of cheating makes Yamaki very angry.


    "We''re both sides, right?" Dugu Hong''s appearance of reasoning with Shanmu made Shanmu nod subconsciously to agree with Dugu Hong.


    "We''ll never die, will we?" Dugu Hong then asked. Yamaki continued to nod. It can''t do without nodding! Because what Dugu Hong said was right. It can''t resist, can it!


    "Then we use any extreme means to kill each other, this should be no problem!" Dugu Hong''s appearance that you said it all, and I just told you what you said in my heart made Yamaki feel like crying. What''s the matter? In addition to the weird means, this mouth seems to be much higher than those masters at the peak of emperor saint! Of course, the top experts of the emperor''s holy peak have always been able to prove it with actions, and basically they don''t talk. Therefore, if there were any experts at the top of emperor Sheng, they would be willing to bow down in front of Dugu Hong.


    "That''s right. Is that cheating? " I cheated with Dugu Hong. What''s the matter with you! Then Yamaki really wanted to cry now. Well, it''s been defeated. What else can we say? Let''s hear what the boy says first¡° Do you surrender yourself? Or I''ll beat you till I surrender! " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he has been in control of the whole court, and naturally wants to get the result he wants. Can we just get used to this guy. Let it know that following itself is the most promising. "..." Yamaki was completely dizzy at this time. It seems that I''m really going to be accepted. At the thought of this, its heart nameless produce a sad

 Chapter 1759

    What Yamaki didn''t notice was that as his mood became unstable. The towering trees around here seem to have been swept by the strong wind. More importantly, the sky seems to be full of sadness. Even Dugu Hong and the two girls around him were in a strange mood. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s quick reaction, he would have isolated the three of them with isolation array. God knows what would happen. At this time, the way he looked at Yamaki became different.


    This guy dares to come here. It seems that he was too kind before. After thinking about it, a meaningful expression appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s eyes. Then, when Yamaki was proud at this time, he suddenly felt the feeling of high temperature baking from the position of the root. And then he wanted to jump. Although for ordinary trees, this is a very difficult action. But for the wood spirit, there is no difficulty in this action.


    But soon it was dejected and fell out of the air. Yeah, it was a fall. Because it''s surrounded by the cage of fire. Then, there is no escape at all. At this time, Yamaki''s face was covered.


    "Let''s use all the other means." Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. His meaning is very obvious, is you ya what means are now used out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to use it in the future.


    "No, I didn''t mean to. I... "Yamaki wanted to say something else, but he felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. It''s almost beyond its capacity. Then, the other side is still a meaningful look. It knows it''s going to plant today. However, it is not reconciled! As a master who is not afraid of the emperor''s peak, today he was cleaned up by a small low hand of the emperor''s peak. If this is spread out, it will not be able to see people in the future. Therefore, although it pretends to be pathetic on the surface, it has already moved in the dark.


    Just for a moment, Dugu Hong was surrounded by endless green plants. If it wasn''t for the shield, they would have been in close contact with these plants now. That feeling must be very uncomfortable. This, these green plants directly block the surrounding time and space. The direct result was that the air around Dugu Hong was no longer circulating.


    As a human, the result of the air around is very serious. Everyone knows that if you don''t breathe, it will take less than ten minutes. Let alone longer. Even if they are the top experts in the world, they can''t survive in a stuffy environment for a long time. This mountain wood is going to suffocate Dugu Hong!


    Dugu Hong didn''t worry, just a faint smile. Then these green plants seem to be stimulated by something. They retreat rapidly, just like they encounter some natural enemies. The speed of this retreat is almost nobody. Then, the temperature of the fire around the Yamaki suddenly increased too much. The direct result is that the trees are dying. Its eyes are full of unwilling. However, they will punish themselves in a single move, but they don''t want it. As the saying goes, one can eat all over the world. It really has no way to compete with Dugu Hong.


    Of course, this is not the last resort. Because the five colored lotus appears on the top of the mountain wood. Then the mountain wood feels a strong suction force to take away the essence of life in his body. It had to fight desperately. It has seen this thing. Before that, he was caught by Dong Dong, and then he finally used a stand in, which gave him a chance to escape. But it''s back to the state it was a long time ago. Otherwise, how could it be in the state of sapling? It''s just that there was a big loss.


    Now this Dongdong appears again, which makes Yamaki feel headache. However, after this Dongdong appeared, it had no way to resist. Of course, it thought of using the previous idea. Although this method makes it lose a lot. But, after all, it''s for freedom. It decided to give it a try. So, it quietly continued to pretend very painful expression. However, I''m afraid it was wrong this time.


    How could Dugu Hong underestimate this guy with his previous experience of subduing the fire spirit! He is ready for this guy to fall into the net! So, the next scene is very natural. One part of the mountain wood is being absorbed by the five color lotus, and the other part is directly invisible and fleeing in another direction. When fleeing, this guy''s eyes were full of venom. This is the second time I''ve been treated like a lost dog. After recovery, we must let these humans know what can''t be provoked. Then, he felt as if he had escaped the fire very smoothly.


    Then, it feels like... So, it is desperately struggling to get out of this place. However, since it came, how can it leave casually? Don''t even think about it. Well, it''s taken. This human being is so cunning.


    So it thought of the means of burning jade and stone. At this time, it directly controls another part of its body to self destruct. However, at this time, it was already under the control of Dugu Hong. How can we let it succeed casually? Dugu Hong is a technical house. He always knew that the last moment was the most important. A lot of people were killed after seeing the dawn of victory. So, until the last moment, he will not relax. He always calculated the other side properly. He''s always looking up at each other. There''s no need to look down on it. Therefore, Dugu Hong also thought that this guy would blow himself up.


    Although there is no good way, but since he thought of it. Then there are corresponding measures to deal with it. When this guy was ready to blow himself up, Dugu Hong was surprised. He really didn''t expect this guy to be so determined¡° Don''t waste your efforts. You know, since I can imprison you, I can control your life and death. Besides, you don''t need to be like this. As long as you get into it. Still alive. If you want to die, it seems that there is no loss for me... "Dugu Hong''s light words made this guy quiet for a moment. It''s also the realization that you seem to be doing something useless

 Chapter 1760

    "What do you want?" After a little breathing, Shanmu looked at Dugu Hong and asked with vigilance.


    "I don''t want to. However, since I have the means to clean you up. Well, I advise you to follow me. Maybe I will set you free at a certain time! In other words, I will find a more suitable place for you Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me. It''s the same with the previous one. You can see how I am now. That guy is just too hateful. He made me his slave. You don''t think so, do you? " Yamaki was very alert and said to Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t need to. You ask them what they think Dugu Hong summoned the spirit of earth, fire and water. When Yamaki saw these people, he was shocked. Before a gentleman came, only part of the water spirit. However, this guy seems to be a full version. Is this the fate in the legend? Yamaki was lost in thought.


    Then there was a murmur of communication between the elves. Dugu Hong couldn''t understand a word. The weaver girl around him poked him with her arm a few times, and the result was that Dugu Hong spread out his hand directly, saying that he didn''t know anything. Then, Zhinu was angry and didn''t look at him. This makes Dugu Hong and LiuXu smile at each other. Of course, there was a bitter feeling in his smile.


    Finally, after a long time of incense burning, the exchange between the spirits was over. At this time, Shanmu looked at Dugu Hong. There is no tension in its eyes before, but calmness instead. It''s clear now. Life is like that. If there is no way to resist, just close your eyes and enjoy it! Now that he has no way to escape from Dugu Hong, he can only follow Dugu Hong for the rest of his time.


    Judging from the communication just now, Dugu Hong didn''t know much about their existence. Just hold the attitude that since it''s good, why don''t I. Then, after accepting these guys, Dugu Hong didn''t do anything to them. It''s just what to do or what to do. They are used only in the most critical moments. That is to say, it''s quite easy for them to follow Dugu Hong.


    Even after that, the spirits of the five elements have been collected. What will happen when Dugu Hong knows their advantages and usage. They are not very clear about this. From the moment they were born, they knew that they had a destiny in the future. Now they don''t know what it is. After contact with Earth Spirit, fire spirit and water spirit, it seems that there is a vague concept in its impression. But it is still not clear what it was born for.


    "I can follow you. It''s just that you can''t abuse me. " Yamaki is a little wronged said. When this is said, it means that it is about to lose its freedom. As a guy who likes freedom, it almost cost him half his life. Although it has only half its life left now.


    "Don''t worry. I will try my best to find a way to make you recover. But how do we leave next? " What Dugu Hong was most worried about was that something unpleasant would happen when he left. The former Longteng villa is a real example. This Huxiao heights is definitely not a good match. Naturally, we should think about all the back roads clearly.


    "It''s very simple. When you come in, you''ll be able to leave the place. " Shanmu saw that Dugu Hong''s first task was so simple. There is something really bad in my heart.


    "I mean don''t let anyone see us leave." Seeing this guy''s lack of interest, Dugu Hong knew that he had misunderstood his intention. He hastened to add. He was afraid that because of this guy''s wrong decision, he would become the enemy of all the people in the world. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Oh. This... I... "Yamaki was a little embarrassed. It has been in this place for hundreds of thousands of years, just waiting for someone. However, it never left. Therefore, when it came to this place, it had already ignored the idea that it could leave. Because it''s been trying for hundreds of thousands of years. None of them succeeded. Naturally, I don''t know how to leave this place unconsciously.


    "All right. Let me ask you another question. Where is the path that people don''t often appear? And I heard that before I came in. As long as you have something in mind, you can come in from anywhere. Do you know that? " Now that they are all his own, Dugu Hong naturally wants to ask the questions clearly. Can''t something unexpected happen again.


    "Well... How do you know? Or... "When Shanmu heard Dugu Hong''s words, he was shocked. Does anyone know that? It seems that it never said it! But


    Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the weaving girl beside him. Found that people are looking in other directions, mouth or crooked. Well, his previous performance made people angry. But he really didn''t know! However, he still knows that it seems very difficult to reason with women. So he turned his eyes to catkins. Then in LiuXu''s smiling eyes, Dugu Hong directly raised his hand and surrendered.


    LiuXu doesn''t embarrass Dugu Hong, but goes to Zhinu. After a few words of communication, Zhinu stares at Dugu Hong and comes over. Seeing that Zhinu came by, Dugu Hong knew that it was almost over. Otherwise, Zhinu would not come¡° This is what I heard from my father. At that time, I was just fun. As for what is in it? I really don''t know that. " Zhinu explained simply. Her words changed the way Yamaki looked at Zhinu. Still, it said nothing. He just shook his head at Dugu Hong to show that he couldn''t say it. Dugu Hong also knew that some things could not be forced. Since we can''t know now. I believe that when my strength reaches that level in the future, I will know for sure. It''s just a matter of time. Although he was full of curiosity, he still had this kind of endurance. As a result, he no longer tangled.

 Chapter 1761

    Dugu Hong was really hurt by 100000 points. He stopped talking. I''m not qualified to know everything. Although he knows something, it''s still too early to know. But, think about it, he has been blind till now. This feeling of walking at night is very uncomfortable. Well, there''s someone around who knows why, and she doesn''t tell herself. Say you haven''t grown up yet.


    With numbness, Dugu Hong collected the five color lotus and the five element diagram. Then the world suddenly changed. A large crowd appeared opposite him. Well, these people are just like countrymen in the city. They want to find out everything. Then, Dugu Hong reacted instantly. Directly create a gate of time and space, he slipped away. By the time the people here reacted, the door of time and space had slowly disappeared, leaving only the last touch of scenery. And then it completely disappeared.


    "What do you see?"


    "I didn''t see anything."


    "Why did that man see us running away so quickly?"


    "I don''t know... Well, No. Yamaki


    For a moment, everyone came out from the state of seeing Dugu Hong before, and then they were crazy to catch up. Well, once again, Dugu Hong became the target of pursuit. This time the lineup is quite large.


    "Hurry to find out about the trees." The red faced elder orders directly at the people around him. Then, he was surrounded by 40 or 50 people. These people quickly disappeared. In less than a year, they came back. He shook his head at the red faced elder. Forty or fifty people have that expression.


    "No change?" Red face elder still some can''t believe of ask a way. You know, when Dugu Hong left, he had a panic expression, which could show a lot of things. If there is no ghost in his heart, the red faced elder will not believe it.


    It''s the same attitude to see these 40 or 50 people. The red face elder still couldn''t believe it. He decided to go and have a look. Then he rushed out decisively. Then, what he saw was that there didn''t seem to be any change in this place. Then, he left the place with some grace. There was hesitation in his eyes. He was sure that Dugu Hong had taken good things from Huxiao heights. But what is it? So he made a very careful decision.


    "Chase The red face elder''s order, everyone moved. The first is the action of the red face elder, who directly creates a gate of time and space. This gate of time and space is obviously different from what Dugu Hong made before. There is a small gate in this gate of time and space. OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s see.


    "Let''s go!" The red faced elder rushed in first. Then the others followed. At this time, if you don''t keep up with the red face elder, I believe there will be no place for you in Huxiao heights.


    It''s like something''s going on in a big man''s home. If you go, other people may not remember you. But if you don''t go. Hey, hey, congratulations. You''ve been remembered by big people. Well, the end result is that you can''t get along with it any more.


    Dugu Hong and her two girls quickly went through the door of time and space. When they appeared in a quiet space-time, the corners of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then, a huge dark East appeared in the more secret position of time and space. Also, there was a breath of Dugu Hong. Then, he was carrying two embarrassed girls.


    The two girls were too familiar with his move. However, there is no other. That''s how it works. So many experts were calculated by him. In the end, I don''t know how he did it. Didn''t you say that before, you can eat all over the world! Sure enough, when they disappeared, the red faced elder appeared in this place with the crowd. They came directly.


    After all, Dugu Hong''s action was too fast, and they lost a lot of time. Otherwise, red face elder can catch up with Dugu Hong in a quarter of an hour at most. He also caught up in the shortest time. But it''s still a little slow.


    "Go Another passage of time and space appeared in front of the red faced elders. He''s going to go straight after people. Because he had already sensed that Dugu Hong had just left, it was not more than five minutes. Now it''s only ten minutes to catch up.


    "Elder, where do you look..." suddenly, a familiar voice stopped the red faced elder''s steps. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, there was a smell of Dugu Hong.


    "Go and have a look!" The red faced elder said to the owner of the voice. This guy is a middle-aged man. From his clothes, he belongs to the elder level. However, the level is certainly not as high as red face. The guy got the red face elder''s instructions, and then rushed over. After flying around for a week, I came back to the red face elder in frustration.


    "Just a dark thing. That person doesn''t seem to be here. " The middle-aged elder said with some frustration.


    "Take that thing with you. Keep chasing. " Red face elder is not a person who gives up easily. So, the middle-aged elder was very forced to carry the dark East. Keep up with the red face elder.


    Their delay made Dugu Hong go through four or five times. He still dare not stop at this time. Because he felt the crisis was getting stronger. It seems that Huxiao villa is more difficult to deal with than Longteng villa. I just don''t know if my previous layout has any effect. He wanted to throw a dark thing in every passing time and space. However, there are only about ten of them. I used two before. He only brought three. The last one has been used just now¡° How long is it going to take? " Zhinu can''t help it at last. It''s not the first time that I''ve followed Dugu Hong to escape. However, it was the first time for her to see Dugu Hong run away in such a mess that she did not dare to stop. It hurt her a lot. Why is this guy so afraid of death? Of course, she was afraid of death herself. But now she is a flashlight. Just use your own light to illuminate others. Never mind what''s going on.

 Chapter 1762

    "I have a strong sense of crisis. If we can escape this time, it may be the luckiest thing for us. " Meanwhile, Dugu Hong took the two girls to shuttle between different time and space. He said without looking back. Zhinu was speechless. This guy is just too much. Won''t you bring in the warships?


    "What about the warships?" Zhinu subconsciously said her thoughts.


    "It''s different this time. The leader in the competition has more attainments in time and space than me. I have to stay away from the warships now. Otherwise, the people on the warship will certainly suffer. " Dugu Hong took Zhinu and LiuXu to escape for more than ten years. All of a sudden, he felt a strong vibration nearby. Then, he just flew out. It''s another time travel. This time, he was exhausted.


    The catkins and the weaver girl here are already tired. Although I ran with him all the way. There was little effort. But, this heart is tired! They were passively dragged by Dugu Hong all the way, but no one could bear it. Every time and space has different pressure. Although their accomplishments have been very good.


    "I can''t run any more." At this time, Zhinu could not care about her image, so she lay on the ground with her legs spread out. Dugu Hong was a little excited by that touch of amorous feelings. Very hard just cast eyes to that side, is smiling at his catkins. Then Dugu Hong knew that he had been completely watched by catkins. Well, I admit I''m a little excited. But, really


    At this time, Dugu Hong really had no way to use adjectives to describe his mood. Yes, in the street to see that legs very mellow beauty wearing fashionable clothes, will be very attractive legs more incisively show. Especially when walking, there is a deep gully between the two legs from time to time. If that feeling doesn''t move... Hehe


    LiuXu gave Dugu Hong a direct look, and then he had a rest on the ground. She''s exhausted, too. Although she is already a master in the realm of emperor and saint. But it''s very hard to escape like this.


    "I don''t seem to have to run away." Dugu Hong felt that the crisis seemed to be moving away, so he said what he felt.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that when the red faced elder took the crowd and carried the dark Dongdong, he had already set the time. At the same time, under the influence of different pressures of different time and space, Dongdong became more prone to problems. So when passing through the time and space tunnel, the middle-aged elder carrying the dark Dongdong was very close to the red faced elder, and so were other people. Because they don''t dare to leave themselves behind. So, the result is


    The red face elder''s last touch of divine consciousness revealed too much unwillingness. Yes, he is a master with such a strong understanding of time and space, and he was so... Unprepared! Otherwise, he would have a chance to escape.


    Those who follow are all dead. Although Dugu Hong didn''t know the specific situation. Because that dark thing didn''t explode in his time and space. Therefore, he did not know what the situation was. Although he wanted to look back. However, thinking about the possible consequences, he gave up this unrealistic idea directly and decisively. I''m sure I''ll find out later. It''s better to stay away from danger at this time.


    "Let''s go!" After a period of rest, Dugu Hong got up and said to the two girls. Zhinu also came to rest. She also found Dugu Hong''s Secret Eyes before. However, at that time, she was... Wrong, and now she is not easy to say. After all, it has something to do with her. If you say it, hehe


    It''s like a boy seeing some parts of a girl without anyone knowing. Of course, it''s not intentional. Well, this girl won''t talk to the outside even if she is killed. After all, if you really say it, it''s the girls who suffer. However, it''s hard to talk about girls nowadays.


    Soon they got in touch with the warship. There''s only two or three spaces between them. Dugu Hong directly created the gate of time and space, and the three of them wanted to go through the gate of time and space. However, Dugu Hong soon found out that it was not like that. Because the door of time and space is just a door. It doesn''t open the channel between the two spaces. And then the three were sad. There seems to be no life in this space-time. Even if there is, it is tiny!


    "What to do?" Zhinu and LiuXu now turn their eyes to Dugu Hong, waiting for his next move.


    "I don''t know. If we go by ourselves, we believe that this time and space is enough for us to live forever. So, if there''s no way to leave, let''s find a place to be quiet first! " What Dugu Hong said was very direct. At this time, he naturally does not need to cheat anyone. After all, there are only three of them. And they are all participants in the whole process.


    The two women did not speak, but their eyes were dark. They were all ready to get together with yuenishang, but now it seems that they are far away. If they can still be happy, their hearts will be really big.


    "Can you still reach them?" Catkins are very calm at this time. It''s her character¡° It should be. However, it doesn''t seem to be able to send messages. " Dugu Hong said after a careful perception. He can sense the general position of the warship. The warship can also sense his general position. But there is no way to contact each other. This kind of feeling is really depressed. "..." The two girls stopped talking. You can''t get in touch. What else can you do? However, they soon understood. Even if it''s connected, there''s no way to change the fact that it can''t pass. Dugu Hong couldn''t get past, so could the warship. This principle is interlinked¡° Find a place to rest first! The ship will be fine. We should be able to find a way out. " Dugu Hong comforted him. At some point, he didn''t know what had happened. Naturally, there is no clue.

 Chapter 1763

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Zhinu and LiuXu have different expressions. Catkins is a calm face, weaver girl is a little uncomfortable, the body can not help twisting. With her body constantly twisting, the high and low place began to appear irregular changes. No, it should be a change of rules. At a glance, we can see that Dongdong is constantly changing its position. People were greatly moved after watching it.


    Dugu Hong couldn''t bear to see it any more. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would do something out of line. Naturally, the weaver girl at this time is in distress. It''s impossible to find Dugu Hong''s very secret little action. However, the corners of catkins'' mouth rose slightly. She had come with Dugu Hong alone. Otherwise, it must be a world of two now. A lot of things that have not happened before will naturally happen at this time. But now there is one more obstacle, and some things need to be weighed.


    They came to a planet in this space-time, whose atmosphere is very similar to that of the earth. It''s just that there don''t seem to be any animals here. In other words, so far, this place has not been born alive. However, this place still has dense jungle and turbulent river. Now that they have this, it is not a problem for them to survive in this place. At most, there is no meat. Besides, although there is nothing good in his space ring now, there are still a lot of meat of the holy beast. Enough for them to squander for a while. For quite a long time.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Dugu Hong raised a fire at the edge of the forest and then said to the two girls. Catkins want to follow up, but to see around now has no master of the weaver girl, is to the mouth of the words to swallow down.


    Soon, Dugu Hong found many good things in the woods. There are mushrooms, which are bigger because they are not eaten. There are also all kinds of spirit grass. With these, Dugu Hong can make a lot of delicious food.


    After simply cleaning the mushroom and the spirit grass, Dugu Hong took out the meat of the sacred beast, which weighed hundreds of Jin, from the space ring and sliced it with a knife. Then, when the soup of mushroom and lingcao on the fire rolled, the meat of the sacred beast was put into the soup bit by bit. Then, there was a strong smell of meat, and their noses were filled in an instant. Zhinu also forgot that this place was not a good place. But two eyes shining looking at boiling soup.


    "Come and eat! Have a rest when you are full. I believe that there is no way out of heaven. " Dugu Hong naturally saw her performance in his eyes. Catkins have been eaten by now. Seeing her gentle way of eating, and even the little TANKOU move, Dugu Hong''s heart itched to death. If there were no one else in this place, he would go up and directly bring this attractive guy to justice.


    Catkins while eating, while the mouth slightly up. This guy is still the dead guy. Never forget those things. Simply... At this time, catkins have no adjectives to describe. Because at the thought of those things, her body began to soften. That''s what she didn''t know. In fact, girls and boys, when it comes to performance. If the other half of life can appear in time, this matter will be nothing.


    If it doesn''t appear in time, then boys will naturally be aggressive. Well, everybody knows that. Hey, hey, I won''t say more. And girls, if you watch. You''ll find out. When girls to a certain time, their most obvious performance is a lot of acne on the face. Live said to be called youth beautiful bean. This is the excessive secretion of Dongdong in their bodies, which needs neutralization. But no boys come to neutralize, nature is all day under the acne like Dongdong, and the whole face is oily.


    Even when I see a boy, his eyes are different. Sometimes I look at a mysterious place. Now I don''t know what they think. However, you are all old Chinese medicine practitioners. Naturally, I don''t need to say more.


    Catkins are in this situation now. After missing for such a long time, I finally met Dugu Hong. But there''s another light bulb. It''s almost gone. And Zhinu doesn''t seem to have this consciousness yet. She has begun to eat. Dugu Hong''s sliced meat like a hill was constantly destroyed by her. Although her movements are also very gentle. However, this speed is almost no one. Just less than a stick of incense, she directly wiped out more than 50 Jin of the sacred animal''s meat. And catkins just ate more than a Jin. Well, there''s no comparison between this man and others.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked around. Let''s see if we can find out. After all, if you don''t eat meat for a long time, you can''t stand it. He is very clear about this. Of course, he also wanted to see if he could find a way to the outside world. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that the outside world is in a mess now. There are people everywhere who want to travel through time and space, but they seem to have run into a wall.


    However, this has little to do with Dugu Hong''s current situation. He only knew that the warship was two or three times away from him. But I can''t get by now. Well, he needs to make his life more substantial now. As for yuenishang''s current thoughts, he had no way to pay attention to them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t!


    "What are you looking at?" Finally, the weaver girl was full. She came to Dugu Hong and asked in doubt¡° I wonder if there will be meat in this place. After all, meat is what we need. If we don''t eat meat, soon our faces will look like vegetables. " Dugu Hong told the truth¡° What kind of meat can you think of in this place? Don''t even think about it. It''s so quiet here. If there is a living body, do we need to wait until now? " Weaver girl very disdainful said. Now she has enough to eat and her spirit is much better. Speaking naturally restores some of the temperament before¡° Yeah. You wait a minute Then Dugu Hong went straight to the jungle His action stunned Zhinu. This guy is not happy to chat with a beautiful woman. What is this for? So she was very curious to keep up with Dugu Hong. Then she found that Dugu Hong was cutting down trees

 Chapter 1764

    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Dugu Hong had gone to cut down trees, Zhinu was puzzled and asked.


    "Build a house!" Dugu Hong said as he put down a towering tree.


    "Building a house? Are you going to stay here Weaver girl is very speechless asked. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. But this guy wants to stay here for a long time. It''s so disappointing to her.


    "Yes. What do you think? You know, we don''t know when we can get out. It''s better to live one day first! When we can get out, it won''t be a problem. It''s just a few houses. " Dugu Hong said as he cut wood with his hands.


    "Zhinu has nothing to say. Yeah, what else can she say? What Dugu Hong said is correct. They can''t sleep in this place! You know, this man and woman are different. Besides... Well, she seems to have forgotten the fact that she wants to be Dugu Hong''s woman. Of course, this is not a problem. Because Dugu Hong wanted to avoid her. Otherwise, what is he doing building a house?


    Then Dugu Hong got busy. Soon the wooden house stood up beside the surging river. Then Dugu Hong mended in every room. Finally, everything was done before dark. He also made a large yard out of wood. The land in the yard was reclaimed by him. Then they planted the spirit grass and some exotic flowers and plants found in the forest.


    Zhinu and LiuXu have been watching. Now they have nothing to do. Only Dugu Hong was busy, and they couldn''t help. Nature can only be the audience. Now the courtyard is full of vitality.


    Dugu Hong called out the mountain wood to give life to this courtyard. At the same time, the water spirit also came to help. It''s just a cup of tea. The spirit grass, including the exotic flowers, is full of vitality.


    "All right. It''s done! Choose your own room! " Dugu Hong pointed to the dozens of wooden houses and said to the two girls.


    "I want this one." The only one with good lighting was chosen by Zhinu. Catkins didn''t open their mouths to choose rooms at all. She just looks at Dugu Hong with her beautiful eyes. That means that everyone will understand. She just wants to live with Dugu Hong. This is the last word. Although she is the original match in Dugu Hong''s mind. But she couldn''t bear the proud feeling of yuenishang holding her son.


    Although she is very generous, but not everything can be tolerated. She needs a child of her own. Although Dugu Yan called his big mother, it was Dugu Hong''s child. It''s not her child. To be exact, it''s not Dugu Hong and her children. There is a big difference.


    So, next she will live with Dugu Hong. As for what will happen when we live together, not only catkins know. Let''s not talk about this. Zhinu had rushed into the room at this time. Before, she had been optimistic about the house as their own set of things. As for the other rooms, she would not consider them. After she had arranged her own room, she went out to look for Dugu Hong and LiuXu.


    However, these two seem to have disappeared. However, she is very determined. Because it''s dark. These two will not go far. There are only about ten houses. She''ll find it easily.


    When she came to the other end of a row of houses, she heard the sound of water in the room. It''s like someone''s taking a bath. So she stopped. You can''t just go in at this time. It''s a mistake to be so bold. If it''s catkins, it''s OK. But if it was Dugu Hong, it would be really embarrassing.


    Then she heard the sound coming from the bathroom. The voice was abnormally suppressed. However, as a very familiar with the voice of the master of the weaving girl suddenly understood the voice of catkins. I don''t know what happened to her when I heard her voice that seemed to be stimulated. What makes her so miserable? As a hot girl, she made a decision in an instant.


    With a bang, she kicked the bathroom door open from the outside. Then, she saw a piece of white... No, two pieces. Then she saw a very ugly thing hanging in front of her eyes. Then, with a straight exclamation, she backed out. Then she ran out. She did not know how far she had run. Anyway, my mind is full of ugly things. And


    "It''s all you!" It''s hard to stay with the man you love. This kind of feeling is so warm! However, Dugu Hong had to do it. Although she was very reluctant. Although she was very worried that Zhinu would break in. But in front of Dugu Hong''s powerful attack, all her efforts were in vain. Because everybody knows. So, when Dugu Hong was about to enter the last key, the door of the room was glorious. Then they saw the figure coming from the outside, and the figure rapidly retreating and disappearing.


    Catkins at this time has been shy do not want. Hurry up and put on your clothes. And then blame Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was standing there quietly with that ugly Dongdong. This makes catkins speechless. Directly turned the pink face of camel to another direction.


    Sometimes girls are like that. Although they are looking forward to the ugly things very much, if you expose the ugly things in front of them, they will also be shy. This may be the result of instinct¡° I don''t know either. I was too involved just now. I didn''t notice that the girl was so impulsive. " Dugu Hong scratched his head and said¡° Put on your clothes quickly. Go and get her back. " LiuXu points his back to Dugu Hong and points to his body. Hearing this, Dugu Hong took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on. As for looking for that reckless girl, he won''t do it now. If you look for it now, I believe this girl will be embarrassed when she sees herself. He still remembers that the girl stayed in front of the ugly Dongdong for a long time. The bewilderment and shyness in his eyes were seen by Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1765

    There are only three of them on this planet. Now it''s embarrassing. Catkins at this time is shy, Weaver is also shy, but now the Weaver has a sense of ignorance. That ugly thing like a nightmare in her mind for a long time. From time to time, the brilliance of human nature will flash. It''s like saying something to her. She had seen that ugly Dongdong when she was a child.


    She had seen the little boy in the family when he was born and when he was still a toddler. As for the appearance, today is the first time to see. Her little heart pounded at the thought of it. I feel like I have a fever on my face. Now she doesn''t dare to meet Dugu Hong or LiuXu. It''s embarrassing to see catkins, but it''s nervous to see Dugu Hong.


    At this time, the thought of Dugu Hong''s handsome face was accompanied by the ugly Dongdong. The body is inexplicably hot and dry. Naturally, it is not suitable to meet. Dugu Hong and LiuXu are not interested either. Although Dugu Hong wanted to do something else, he saw LiuXu''s lack of interest and gave up his idea. Holding catkins in their arms, they recall the little things before.


    "I remember you always showed off. Liu Xu naturally knew what Dugu Hong meant. Then he followed the meaning of Dugu Hong.


    "I made it! Golden body! That''s not what ordinary people can do. " Dugu Hong said with pride. At this time, his mood is also very comfortable. If you don''t think about other things, Dugu Hong likes this kind of life very much.


    "Well! You know how to brag. " Catkins directly all kinds of white, he said.


    "Hey, hey, how did you come over these years?" Dugu Hong knew that although the life in LiuXu was carefree on the surface, the hidden danger was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "I... I practice every day. Then rest and eat. There''s nothing to say. " LiuXu is aroused by Dugu Hong. Over the years, in order to avoid some people and things, she always tried to hide herself in the dark. But he was still being watched. If Huofeng hadn''t taken care of her all the time, I believe she would have suffered too much injustice now. On this, her heart is also very wronged. But this can''t be told to Dugu Hong! After all, for Dugu Hong, her affairs were all intriguing and could not be put on the stage. There is no comparison with what Dugu Hong had suffered before.


    Besides, she can''t distract Dugu Hong. This place is very lonely. She didn''t want to let Dugu Hong know some of her thoughts. As a smart woman, she knows which side of herself to show to men.


    "All right! I''ve wronged you all these years. " Dugu Hong said softly. At this time, countless stars have appeared in the sky. From time to time there is a meteor across the sky. The night sky is very beautiful at this time.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m content to see you. " Catkins soft voice said. Now she has no desire. From now on, she will never separate from Dugu Hong. Not even for a little while.


    "Me too. Every busy end, will think of you. Think of every bit of us together. I thought of the delicious food you made for me. I think of your smile and smile... "Dugu Hong looks at LiuXu affectionately and says. At this time, LiuXu also opened her eyes to Dugu Hong. It''s like they''re frozen.


    "That... You go on!" They didn''t know how long later, but they were interrupted by the voice of Zhinu. Zhinu was embarrassed to come here at this time. However, there was a gust of wind from time to time on that hill. Then there was the rustle of the trees. From time to time, she could see the shadow of the tree dancing. Don''t let her panic. Want not to go back, but she did not have the courage to persist.


    So she came back. Then I saw the scene of deep feeling. At this time, she really wanted to go back. But she had to open her mouth when she thought of what she had done before. After all, man is a social animal. In other words, people are social people. First of all, people have social attributes. Then there are individuals. She needs to get together, too.


    "Oh. Are you hungry? Get something to eat Dugu Hong looked back at the embarrassed Zhinu and asked. At this time, he will not mention the embarrassing things before. Besides, it''s better for a man to be magnanimous. The relationship between this woman and herself is not so clear. At this time, if he does something to shut people out, it''s really hard to say what will happen after that.


    He''s not like that either. So he has to change the subject. Make it look more harmonious. LiuXu is also a smart person. Naturally, she won''t care with Zhinu. Besides, all three are trapped in this place now. Nature needs to be united. Besides, she also saw that the weaver girl could not escape from Dugu Hong. It''s going to be a family. Naturally, she would not be such a villain.


    After communicating with yuenishang, she also learned that Dugu Hong sometimes did things with other girls. Think about it, since the moon nishang such a proud woman, there are other women are not casual people. Being able to do that with Dugu Hong basically means that they have recognized each other.


    The next thing is very simple. Dugu Hong cooked delicious food, and the two girls had another supper. Of course, Dugu Hong ended the night in the eyes of the two women. Catkins keep saying that they are fat, and the weaver girl also coaxes them. Dugu Hong had to raise his hand to surrender. It seems that the two have now formed an alliance. It seems very difficult to get along with catkins alone in the future. Then, Dugu Hong began to study the world. Because the two women are now crowded into the room chosen by Zhinu. Naturally, Dugu Hong had a bad past. The relationship between the three is not that far. Naturally, there are some things that can''t be done. Therefore, Dugu Hong knows that the revolution has not yet been successful, and his comrades still need to work hard!

 Chapter 1766

    Only Dugu Hong was left lying quietly in the room. Naturally, he had time to study the world. Before that, he also had the eggs of flying sacred animals and monsters. Now he just wants to see if the world is suitable for introducing these species. So, he said to do it, and directly took out the eggs of a relatively small sparrow from the space ring and began to hatch.


    He didn''t know how it hatched. But when he thought of the chicken brooding in his previous life, he began to make plans for Kang room. With the spirit of fire, this is nothing. Soon, a mini Kang room appeared. Dugu Hong put the animal''s eggs in the Kang room. Then the rest of the work was given to the fire elves. Of course, he told me before. We must keep a constant temperature. We can''t cook the eggs of this animal.


    Then Dugu Hong went straight to sleep. He is such a person. Once he starts things, he will relax himself. Sleep till dawn. Or catkins and weaving girl two people to wake him up. The first is to feel the itch coming from the nostril. After a sneeze comes out, you know what''s going on. He simply stretched out his hand and held the two women in his arms.


    "Let go!" Catkins and weaving girl said in a low voice at the same time. This is their usual habit. Naturally, it''s fear of being seen. Although there is no one else in this place, it''s a bit embarrassing to be held in front of another woman.


    "I won''t let it go!" Dugu Hong is not a rookie before. Naturally, I know that when girls talk, some of them need to listen in reverse. Sure enough, the two girls were shocked by Dugu Hong''s words. They were all curled up in Dugu Hong''s arms and didn''t dare to move, even her eyes were tightly closed. After all, none of them has been through personnel training. Naturally, I don''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    "Well, let''s go out and find out again today. Maybe we''ll get something. " After taking advantage of them, Dugu Hong let them go. The two girls were all soft at this time. Now they really regret it. How can they provoke this guy at this time? It''s just that you''re looking for abuse yourself! It''s hard to get out of that state. Both women are afraid to see each other. It''s a shame. Even Zhinu felt as if her body had reacted. And there seems to be a feeling of wetness in that place. Now she really wants to find a place to change.


    So she secretly looks at LiuXu and Dugu Hong. I found that they didn''t seem to notice the situation on their side. The little heart also relaxes secretly. Then it is quietly behind a few steps. Just as she was going back to her room to change clothes, she suddenly found that catkins also went to the room. So she was embarrassed. Pink face camel red looking at catkins back.


    Dugu Hong went out as if he had nothing to do. At this time, as the culprit, he is naturally better to flee the scene. He can feel the reaction of the two women. But after all, there is no breakthrough in the last step, some words still can not be said.


    Then he came to the dense jungle. At this time, he needs Yamaki to help him analyze the situation here. So, Yamaki appeared in the jungle. And then the whole jungle was bent down in an instant. Don''t be too neat.


    "Feel it. Why is there no animal in this place? " Dugu Hong said to Shanmu in a low voice. Yamaki nodded directly to show that he knew. And then I saw Yamaki''s body grow up in an instant. At the same time, Dugu Hong felt that something was moving under the ground. Dugu Hong knew that it was Shanmu who was investigating. This place is full of trees. Naturally, it''s a world of mountains and trees. It only needs a simple message to know the answer quickly.


    Sure enough, the roots of the trees came back in less than a year. Then he directly communicated with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong finally knows. This place is not unsuitable for animals. It''s a giant star in the middle of this place. The existence of Dongdong makes other creatures dare not live in this place. Of course, the stars are not small. It''s just that they are all in front of the mouth of the star giant. The feeling of depression must be very uncomfortable. For a long time, I got depression. Then, one race after another died out naturally.


    Yamaki is able to get such accurate information so quickly because some of the trees here have been for tens of millions of years. A lot of things that happen on this planet have been experienced. Naturally, I know more. Yamaki will give all the information after the synthesis, naturally know the existence of this giant star. After solving these problems, Yamaki returned to the five color lotus. Over time, it has adapted to this living environment.


    Then Dugu Hong fell into meditation. It''s the first time he''s heard of the star monster. I don''t know how powerful this guy is. However, he knew that this is absolutely not the holy beast, the divine beast and so on can compare.


    The information he got from Yamaki was very detailed. This star monster can emit purple and white lightning. This lightning can destroy everything that passes by. At the same time, the star giant has a super huge body. Two eyes can shoot fire. The nostril is able to spray ice. Although Dugu Hong didn''t know why these things could exist in the body of the star giant. However, he knew that the star giant was definitely not simple. But why hasn''t mankind got any news about the giant star up to now? Or has he never come into contact with this level?


    He was thinking. Over there, Zhinu and LiuXu meet. It''s all very embarrassing. Because they all do the same thing, that is, they all understand. I won''t say more¡° It''s all that bad guy. We can''t let him go. " Catkins speak first. At this time, someone has to break the deadlock first. After hearing LiuXu''s words, Zhinu agreed with her very much. So the two girls began to discuss how to deal with Dugu Hong. However, they seem to have forgotten. Just let them find Dugu Hong''s trouble now. It''s still a child''s way of living. It''s just like sheep into tiger''s mouth! Hey, there''s something to do next!

 Chapter 1767

    After the two women had discussed, they were ready to go. At this time, we must be present, and never let this guy succeed casually. Of course, what are the two women thinking at this time? Only they know that. Of course, you must also have some insights. Hey, hey, I won''t say more. Think about it, what a wonderful thing!


    Not to mention that the two girls came to trouble Dugu Hong, Dugu Hong here had already let go of his divine sense. He needs to feel the location of the star beast. After landing on this planet, he felt as if there was Providence in the dark. Otherwise, there won''t be out of control congestion, and it won''t happen to be on this planet without animals. He seems to feel something. But now he still has no way to grasp the Samadhi.


    However, he sensed that he had not found the whereabouts of the giant beast in the starry sky, which was equivalent to most of the planets. So he let go of his divine consciousness. And then there seems to be no life on the whole planet. Except for the plants. Where on earth is this star monster? Is what Yamaki said to himself false before? No! It doesn''t seem to do any good to Yamaki. While he was meditating, the two girls had come to him.


    They found that Dugu Hong seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, there was a serious expression on the handsome face. The kind that makes people intoxicated at first sight. As a result, the two women have forgotten what they came to do. He looked at Dugu Hong who was thinking. As a result, there were three immobile people on the scene. It wasn''t until Dugu Hong felt his stomach growling that the scene came back.


    "You..." Dugu Hong asked in surprise when he saw that both of them were embarrassed. He did not know what had happened to them. When he came out, he found that the two girls didn''t seem to follow. Now I see two women standing behind me not far away, looking at themselves like a watchman''s stone. Now, after being discovered by himself, he became a bit infatuated with his shy expression. However, I still want to know what happened to them.


    "We''re hungry." Catkins said first. It''s this guy who made himself look ugly in front of the weaver girl. Although the two girls were given by him... And so was the Weaver Girl... But that''s what she thought. However, this idea can not be said now. So, she went straight to a bad reason. However, at this time, Dugu Hong was also hungry.


    "All right. I''ll cook. " Dugu Hong ran away from the scene. He has found the two women''s bad eyes. At this time, I don''t know if the two women must have something to do with his situation. It''s really hard to say. Next, Dugu Hong naturally wants to serve these two well. Otherwise, God knows what these two will do for him.


    "I just asked Yamaki to explore the planet." Dugu Hong and the two girls said as they ate. His words smoothly diverted the two women''s attention. At this time, the two women stopped to eat and threw their beautiful eyes to Dugu Hong. They knew that Dugu hong must have found something.


    "What Yamaki knows is that there are animals in this place. It''s just that there''s a star monster in this place. " Dugu Hong stopped talking again. He needs two women to digest what he said.


    "Star monster?" After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the two girls were stunned. There are animals in this place. So, what is the star monster? Catkins think so. However, in addition to shock, Zhinu''s expression didn''t seem to want to find out. In other words, her shock is more than surprise. She should have heard of this kind of existence before.


    "Yes. But I''ve searched the whole planet and found no sign of it. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly.


    "Stupid. It''s certain that the star giants will not appear on the earth''s surface. Otherwise, you can see it with your naked eye. Do you still need to find out? " Weaver girl is very speechless said. Her words are also successful and attract the eyes of Dugu Hong and LiuXu. Both of them didn''t speak, since someone knew the existence of Dongdong. So the rest is much easier.


    "Well... I haven''t seen this either. I''ve just heard of it. " Weaver girl some embarrassed said. She wasn''t prepared to say it before. But I can''t help saying it. At this time, it seems impossible for her to take back the topic. After all, they are now trapped in this time and space. If you can''t get out for a long time, the three people will have to make people in this place.


    But if people are made every day, they will be missed by the giant star. It seems that we can''t make it. Zhinu has lost her square inch now. But the two opposite are still staring at themselves. Although they didn''t say anything, what else should they say at this time? Don''t say anything. I know the meaning.


    "This one! The star giant is the ultimate monster form in the world. It''s quite destructive. There are only two monsters in the whole world that can finally become giant beasts in the starry sky. These two must be one male and one female. Otherwise, we must distinguish the high from the low. They generally do not appear in people''s sight. Once it does, the whole world will be in chaos. It will be a very cruel thing. If you don''t find it, it means it doesn''t want to come out yet. " At this point, the expression of Zhinu also became serious.


    She knew that once the location of the star giant was known, it would be a terrible disaster. Of course, the disaster is on both sides. If the Terran experts hear this news, they must come to collect it on a large scale. Because there is the secret of their promotion to the legendary realm hidden in the giant beast of the starry sky. If you can get it, the first person in the world will be yourself. Then, it will not only bring endless benefits to yourself, but also bring endless benefits to the people who follow you. To put it bluntly, it is interest. Now the star giant appears on this planet, which means that the chaos of the world is not far away. Before, her family once told her that if someone can meet this Dongdong, it means that this person has great fortune. Let her pay attention... But now she seems to be

 Chapter 1768

    Thinking of too much Dongdong, the expression of Zhinu became a little panic. Yes, she knows too well that the appearance of the star giant is a complex contradiction. First of all, great interests, then great crises. For those masters, that is, those at the peak of the emperor, this may be the welfare of most people. Of course, there is also a strong crisis.


    But for these rookies, it''s a nightmare. Or, it''s just terrible. Whether they can escape from this unknown planet is a super unknown. Of course, the premise is that the star giants don''t notice their existence. After all, they are so small in front of the star giant. It''s even like a grain of dust.


    "Don''t panic. Now that we have met, we should face it bravely. If we really can''t, it means that we are the same fate. " Naturally, Dugu Hong felt the breath of panic from the weaving girl, and then he comforted her. Of course, he didn''t know how much change the giant star would bring to his life. These days, he has already touched the threshold of the realm of the emperor. I believe that before long, he will be able to cross the threshold and come to the top of the world. That''s why he''s confident.


    "I''m not panicking, I''m panicking. You know what? This guy''s cultivation is more powerful than the top master of the emperor. Even dozens of experts at the top of the emperor''s holy peak may not be able to get benefits from it. And its existence is the pinnacle of the world. If you can beat it, I believe you will become the most powerful man in the world. " Zhinu managed to control her emotions. At this time, there was no need for her to hide anything. This is already the case. What else does she need to hide?


    "I see." Dugu Hong said faintly. He can''t mess up at this time. The more this time, the more Dugu Hong wants to be the backbone of the three. Can he appear flustered mood again, then everything will become very bad.


    "You..." by Dugu Hong ¡Á Her expression made Zhinu''s heart a little messy. This guy has a big heart. I can''t have a pleasant chat with him at all. This day, he was killed by Dugu Hong. At least that''s what Zhinu looks like.


    "All right! I already know everything. The next thing is for men. As a woman, it''s better for you to do your duty well. " Dugu Hong came over and hugged the weaver girl.


    His gentle embrace made the weaver girl''s mood more stable. Although she didn''t know what was going on. But she''s in a much better mood now. Looking at the catkins around, I found that people were smiling from beginning to end. It seems that I still don''t have enough determination. Otherwise


    "I see." What Zhinu didn''t expect was that she was comforted by a boy who had never seen anything. Of course, now she is not the idea. Because Dugu Hong now has a considerable position in her mind.


    "Now tell me all you know. We have to say both the good and the bad. " Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t listen to bad words.


    "The good thing is that if you can defeat the star giant and capture its nucleus, your cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds. The bad thing is you''ll be dead. It may be that they were killed by the giant star, or by the guys who heard the news. " Weaver girl has no good spirit to say.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. How can this woman... Forget it, let''s go step by step! We can''t place our hope on such a self righteous woman. They always feel that they have a considerable sense of superiority, but they seem to forget that the world is not able to live on superiority. It takes a lot of faith.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly turned and left, Zhinu asked unhappily.


    "Go back to sleep. It''s almost dawn. If you don''t sleep all night, naturally you have to have a good rest. " Dugu Hong doesn''t have to draft a lie. He''s the one who sleeps until he wakes up. Zhinu stamped her feet in anger. This guy is so hateful that he never considers the psychological feelings of girls. Hum!


    LiuXu takes a look at Zhinu and comes up to catch up with Dugu Hong. At this time, catkins play the role of bridge. Zhinu reluctantly follows LiuXu to duguhong''s room. No, why did you enter his room? At this time, Dugu Hong was taking a bath in the bathroom. He''s completely down now. It''s natural to go to bed when you should eat, drink and sleep.


    At this time, he must have this kind of thought. When the sky falls, he is tall. Now that Zhinu has said that he can''t compete, what else should he do? We have to wait. If he''s lucky, he''ll probably get a lot of good. But it''s not all plain sailing. Weaver girl didn''t tell him one thing, that is, he is the man with great fortune. This is the most important thing.


    "Eh, you..." when he came out of the bathroom, Dugu Hong didn''t wear anything. After all, this room is his. And in his opinion, the two women must have returned to their rooms. So... Then he was embarrassed. Because both women turned their eyes to other directions. This time, the two women did not turn around and left. I''ve seen it once. No, I''ve seen catkins many times. Zhinu is the second time.


    "You get dressed quickly." Catkins shyly will not face in the past said. Zhinu is also hot and dry at this time. This brings back many bad memories before her. Now she is soft all over. She thought too much¡° Well, good! " Dugu Hong''s action was very fast, and he put on his clothes. Of course, it''s just a big underpants. In his own room, Dugu Hong was very casual sometimes¡° okay. You can turn around. " After finishing this, Dugu Hong said. Two women are subconscious secretly look, and then catkins directly gave him a white eye¡° Can''t you be more formal? " Catkins intentionally or unintentionally will look at the side of the weaving girl said¡° Oh Dugu Hong was very obedient. He took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on.

 Chapter 1769

    "What a big heart you have It''s not easy to ease her embarrassment. This is the first sentence of Zhinu. Let Dugu Hong is also very hurt. But he knew that this woman was also concerned about herself. Therefore, he did not make any statement.


    "Don''t you know it''s going to kill you?" Weaver girl next is a pair of hate iron not steel attitude said.


    "Hey, hey." Dugu Hong laughed twice, but he didn''t speak. He is not fit to reason with this woman at this time. Besides, to reason with a woman is like looking for abuse. She''ll reason with you. No problem. You just need to listen. If you reason with her, it will be a world shaking thing. It''s no small matter! There are only three people here. They are divided into two groups. No, they are three groups. That''s the last day.


    "Don''t be playful. I''m talking to you about business! " Naturally, Zhinu would not let him go casually. Very dissatisfied said.


    "Oh, go ahead!" Dugu Hong was still smiling. He said so, let Zhinu directly did not have the idea to go on. This guy is so hateful.


    "Well! I don''t care about you! " Zhinu turned her head and left. Dugu Hong didn''t catch up. There is nothing he can say about catching up at this time. But seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t come after her, Zhinu stamped her feet angrily, and then went straight back to the room to get angry.


    "You Seeing the performance of Zhinu, catkins naturally want to be a middleman. As the original match of Dugu Hong, she must come forward to deal with the family affairs. When he wasn''t in front of Dugu Hong before, he was made of Yue nishang. This woman is also doing very well. But now she''s back. Naturally, she should do it. Dugu Hong and Zhinu are enemies. Dugu Hong never let Zhinu think. Even Zhinu was angry every time.


    "No. What can I say to catch up at this time? " Dugu Hong said very rationally. But his words directly attracted the white eyes of catkins.


    "Don''t you know girls need to be coaxed? What they say is the same, what they think is the same. Do you care about that? You don''t make sense. " Catkins said angry. This made Dugu Hong lose his mind. To be honest, it''s easier for him to do anything than to get in touch with women. Because he can control those things. But this woman''s mind, he really does not know when and how to do. As for yuenishang, Dugu Hong let it be. Moreover, people never act excessively in front of him. As for Xia Xue, it was an accident. After all, Charlotte was her only brother. This is excusable.


    But the girl, Zhinu, always had a big lady''s temper. Get used to her, not your own style. Besides, if this woman enters her own family in the future, she is definitely not allowed to play the temper of a big lady. In that case, the house would be a mess. Even if there are catkins and neon clothes on the two control, it may not be able to live in peace. So, at this time, he is holding a mind, do not let this woman lead his nose.


    I don''t know what happened. Dugu Hong didn''t like the weaver girl. In other words, he never let this woman think. Never. Although he also felt very strange. Because he is tolerant to the women around him.


    "All right. I was wrong! Can''t I be wrong? I''m going to apologize to her. " Dugu Hong immediately begged for mercy. If LiuXu is the same, he is really going to surrender. After all, catkins are irreplaceable in his mind. Catkins always accommodate themselves. Now catkins, for the sake of harmony, allow themselves to apologize. This is possible. Otherwise catkins will be very difficult. At the beginning of their own but to catkins forever. Now catkins in order to get along with the women around him, he also understands the difficulties of others.


    "No. Give her time to calm down! Every time you meet, you are not so calm. I really doubt that you have not grown up! " LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong bitterly and says.


    "No. I''m thinking of you in my heart! " As Dugu Hong said this, he naturally held catkins in his arms. Catkins of the resentment of the eyes directly disappeared. She really didn''t know this guy was so fickle. In a twinkling of an eye, it was sensational to me. This is simply... Why he just doesn''t know how to accommodate the weaver girl? Alas! This may be what he called happy enemy!


    "What if you really meet that star monster?" Feeling the sense of security from Dugu Hong, LiuXu asks with ease.


    "I don''t know. If we do, we can only take a step at a time. I didn''t pay attention to Zhinu because we have no way out. Even if it is met, it can only face. Dead is dead. I''m content to die with you. " Dugu Hong said affectionately.


    "Don''t say that. We are blessed to be together. " LiuXu quickly covers Dugu Hong''s mouth. As a woman, she naturally does not want to hear all the unpleasant words about her lover. This is the wish of all women. They all hope to grow old with their beloved man. There is no mistake in the middle.


    "Yes. It''s not easy for us to get together again! " Dugu Hong thought about the experience of these years and said with emotion. Zhinu didn''t speak, but lay quietly in Dugu Hong''s arms. At this time, they have forgotten the angry weaver girl¡° Stinky guy! I don''t know it hurts at all. That''s too much. " Zhinu kept throwing things in the room. But the room is so simple that there is nothing in it. Only a few simple pieces of furniture were made by Dugu Hong. It''s called a strong one! The weaver girl''s fall is not broken. For a long time, Zhinu found that even catkins didn''t come to find herself. It made her feel a little flustered. What happened? Is it their own performance that makes them feel unhappy? Zhinu began to reflect on herself. For a long time, she couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she got up from the bed and simply cleaned up. She walked to Dugu Hong''s room

 Chapter 1770

    When she came to the outside of Dugu Hong''s room, she was careful this time. Can it happen again. You know, all three of them were very embarrassed at that time. So she put her ear on the wall outside the room, but for a long time she didn''t hear any sound inside. This makes her very curious, want to push the door to go in, but face seems to have some trouble. So she turned and was ready to leave. Just then, the door of the room opened from the inside. Catkins appeared, and she looked at herself with a smile. This makes Zhinu''s face turn red instantly.


    "Come in!" Catkins said with a smile. Weaver girl is very embarrassed to follow catkins into the room. At this time, Dugu Hong was sitting there looking at himself with a smile. The weaver girl, who was a little embarrassed at first, suddenly became angry. This guy''s a drag. We must let him know why the flowers are so red. So the weaver girl rushed to Dugu Hong''s side immediately, and then she was about to start. Dugu Hong was so scared that he quickly stepped aside.


    "Don''t hide!" Seeing that she couldn''t reach Dugu Hong, Zhinu roared out loud.


    "You are crazy!" Dugu Hong was speechless. This woman is crazy. I didn''t seem to provoke her, but she was staring at me like a fly. It just makes him sick.


    "I''m crazy! Yeah, I''m just crazy. What''s the matter? " The weaver girl couldn''t get Dugu Hong and said angrily. The catkins on one side shook their heads. Originally thought that two people meet can ease, now it seems that this is simply adding fuel to the fire!


    "All right! I''m wrong. I apologize to you! " Dugu Hong raised his hand to surrender. He can''t entangle with Zhinu any more. This is torture!


    "Is that an apology? Don''t be too fake. " Weaver girl is very not angry to curl a mouth to say. Dugu Hong was speechless. He stopped talking. He is not fit to talk at this time. He has nothing to say with Zhinu.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m sorry! " When Zhinu saw that Dugu Hong did not speak, she asked after him with satisfaction. Hearing what she said, Dugu Hong gave her a silent look, then pretended not to see anything and went out.


    "You stop!" Zhinu is not finished yet. He stopped Dugu Hong''s steps and said in a loud voice.


    "I have something to do. Will you excuse me? " Dugu Hong was really afraid of her.


    "I won''t!" Zhinu is fighting with Dugu Hong today. No face at all. This made Dugu Hong very angry. So, he directly picked up Zhinu, and then turned back to the room. The weaver girl was thrown on the bed and ordered twice. Then Zhinu''s body can''t move.


    The sound of PA, PA... Came, and then the weaver girl was ashamed and angry. Dugu Hong spanked her. It''s just that uncle can bear it and aunt can''t. Zhinu is crazy.


    "You let me go! I''ll fight with you! " The Weaver Girl roared with shame and indignation. At this time, she did not dare to open her eyes. I''m afraid she will go mad when she sees Dugu Hong. That''s it. She''s crazy.


    The answer to her is to go on, pop, pop. Zhinu wanted to talk again, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth when she thought of the strange feeling coming from her buttocks. Just staring at Dugu Hong, his eyes seemed to kill him.


    "Be obedient?" Dugu Hong said, smiling at the cannibal eyes of Zhinu. As if the cannibal eyes were looking at others.


    "No talk? If I don''t speak, I''ll go on! " With that, Dugu Hong raised his hand and was ready to fight again. He made Zhinu''s body tremble. Then he glared at Dugu Hong. It seems that only in this way can she control Dugu Hong.


    "I just want to tell you that not everyone will be used to you at any time. You know, all people are equal. Although you may come from a very noble family, it''s just that your origin is different from others. It''s not something you can be proud of. " Dugu Hong''s light words made Zhinu calm down like a cold bath.


    She began to think. Yes, from the beginning to the end, it seems that Dugu Hong didn''t really provoke himself. She made everything herself. It seems that I just went too far. It''s not a lady at all. However, this smelly guy even spanked others. Can I take a taxi anywhere? They are girls, OK! I don''t know how to pity jade at all. At the thought of this, she began to sob in a low voice. As soon as she cried, Dugu Hong had no idea.


    If Zhinu continues to insist, he can accept it. But now people are like this. He seems to be directly responsible. Moreover, he can''t see the girl''s sad cry most. It was heartbreaking.


    "All right. Don''t cry. My fault. I''ll let you go later. That''s enough! " Dugu Hong was at a loss. This kind of flustered performance of his, let Zhi Nu cannot help but puff Chi a smile. And then there''s the grimace. Although it was very hard. But I managed to hold back.


    "All right. Let go of them. What do you want to say? " Catkins come here to play. Before, she wanted to play. But the movement between the two people is too consistent. She didn''t respond, so she went straight to this step.


    "You won''t go crazy again, will you?" Dugu Hong still asked uneasily. His words directly ushered in the eyes of the two beauties. Well, he was defeated. So, the body of Zhinu was controlled by herself again. This time she was not mad. He just gave Dugu Hong a very resentful look. Then there was a very lady with her head down. This change is too big. Dugu Hong couldn''t adapt. However, at this time, he naturally did not dare to provoke this uncertain factor any more¡° I''ll check it out. If we really meet the star giant, it''s bad luck for us Then Dugu Hong went out. Zhinu wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but after thinking about it, she just shut up. Yes, this place has no way out. So, what better way? It seems that there is no such thing. Let''s see what will happen to Dugu Hong¡° okay. Don''t think about it. There are only three of us. We will be a family in the future. Don''t fight all day. It''s not good, you know? " Catkins have time to comfort Zhinu at this time.

 Chapter 1772

    After the three simply cleaned up, they took off directly. Dugu Hong didn''t feel at ease until he was 100000 kilometers away from the atmosphere of that planet. It slows down the pace.


    "Now you can say it!" Catkins at this time finally have a chance to talk. Before, Dugu Hong was in such a hurry that he had no chance to speak. At this time, the weaving girl has become very quiet. It''s like a completely different person. If not always with the weaver girl, catkins do not believe that this is the weaver girl she knows?


    "We were just on somebody''s back." Dugu Hong said with a lingering fear. After his words came out, catkins and weaving girl were stunned. Of course, also surprised a cold sweat. Good! It''s good that people don''t care about you fooling around there. I want to get into trouble. There''s no one here.


    "Let''s..." catkins felt that the range of these hundreds of thousands of kilometers seemed to be a little close at this time. Because if the star monster wakes up, it will catch up with him just by raising its legs. There is no place for them to escape!


    "Where else can we escape? This space-time is so big, millions of light years away. People''s bodies are so huge that they can easily reach any corner of this time and space. Let''s find another place to settle down! " Dugu Hong sighed directly. Catkins also listen, this time and space is only so big, even if they are everywhere, to reach the edge of time and space in an unknown corner. But can it stop the giant star? The answer is No.


    "What shall we do?" Catkins some worried asked. At this time, Zhinu seems to be the catkins before, and there is tenderness in her eyes. In the eyes of Zhinu now, there is nothing that Dugu Hong can''t do. Well, the catkins are strange now. However, she has no mind to care about this. After all, it''s a time of life and death. Naturally, I don''t have the energy to think about this small problem.


    "Find a place to settle down first." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. It''s a trouble to think too much at this time. It''s a bit of a fuss. It''s better to let go of yourself completely. If you are in a good mood, you may be able to make a change. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu''s expression relaxed, but the frown still couldn''t melt.


    Then they quickly found a living planet. The three settled directly here. The next month or so was spent in this harmonious atmosphere. Hunting and fishing when you''re free. This leisurely life made Dugu Hong feel more relaxed. Just a month later, he felt the chance to break through. So he decided to shut up.


    As soon as Dugu Hong closed the door, only Zhinu and LiuXu were left to live. Fortunately, catkins have always been more accommodating to the weaver girl. In addition, the present weaver girl is also gentle. The relationship between the two is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? I don''t even seem to know you. " Catkins finally have time to ask about the change of weaving girl. This question has been in her mind for more than a month. During this period, if there were no other things to interrupt, I believe she would have been driven crazy by this problem.


    "No. I''m fine! That''s what I am. " Zhinu didn''t feel that she had changed. Naturally, she denied that she had.


    "But before, if it was Dugu Hong, you always had to object. Even if they don''t object, they will voice their opinions. But now you are. As long as it''s Dugu Hong''s words, your eyes are always shining. It seems that everything he said is right. There is no objection at all. Isn''t that a change? " Catkins some speechless said.


    "All he said was right. Why should I object? " Weaver girl is very curious to see catkins asked. Her words made catkins dumb. Well, you beat me. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. However, this change is always good. Let''s take a look first. So catkins shut up decisively. At this time, if she talks about this problem with Zhinu, it will become endless.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Zhinu belonged to the very proud existence. But once she has been conquered, all the things on the surface that have been constantly brushing the sense of existence will be gone forever. This should be the island of the kind of film in the performance of the tendency to abuse it! Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. If he knew, I believe he would study this unfortunate child with wide eyes.


    Now Dugu Hong naturally has no time and energy to pay attention to this. Because he''s at a critical moment. At this time, the already bright stars in his sea of knowledge were changing. It seems that many places have collapsed directly. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to leave casually. Now he just feels as if too many changes will happen as soon as he moves.


    There are too many worries in his heart at this time. Worry about both this and that. Anyway, he is too worried now. It''s something that hasn''t happened since he crossed. Although many things have always been under his control. Things always have to go through, but now Dugu Hongtai wants to adjust her mind. But the more he did, the more he felt that things were out of his control. There are always a lot of unrealistic ideas.


    He is now beginning to worry about how far things will go once he is really controlled by this uncontrollable emotion. But he can''t control these things. It''s like all the things in his sea of knowledge will collapse the next moment. This is the end of the world for him. What he didn''t know at this time was that the source gas of heaven and earth around him had become extremely chaotic. It''s a complete disruption of the trajectory of the planet they''re staying on. Of course, his change naturally attracted the attention of Zhinu and LiuXu. Both of them were nervous, looking at Dugu Hong who was in the state of disorder. Both of them are idle, and they are at a loss

 Chapter 1773

    Weaver girl at this time is also flurried to look at catkins, waiting for her final decision. But now catkins are flustered. You know, although she can handle the family relationship well. That is to take a loss attitude, and then add their own prestige. It''s a combination of kindness and power. But now there is something wrong with her heart. She seems to have no idea.


    "Let''s see." Catkins naturally know what Weaver Girl means. This girl, who used to be very independent, has become a blind follower. Catkins really have some feelings. However, this is not a time for emotion. As a past person, she is a master of the first stage of emperor and saint. Her present state has been completely stable. The next thing, of course, requires her to make greater efforts.


    Zhinu did not speak, and her eyes were full of tears. The body is trembling because of tension. Catkins this time, if let her suffer even a little blow, will push her to a difficult situation. So, now catkins directly comfort.


    "Believe him! He has been able to survive for so many years, and he should be able to pass the test this time. " Catkins will hold the weaving girl in her arms, soft voice said. At this time, the weaving girl had already sobbed silently. At this time, she did not dare to cry loudly. I''m afraid that because I''m not happy for a moment, it will affect Dugu Hong''s promotion. That''s really bad.


    Dugu Hong''s mouth was full of blood. Naturally, this is in the eyes of the two women. They want to help. But they don''t know where to start. I can only watch it.


    Dugu Hong''s body was really in a mess. There is nothing good about it. The meridians have been destroyed at this time. There''s blood running all over the body. Even his internal organs became a mess. The sea of knowledge is even more desolate at this time. Before, he tried to control his consciousness and body. And then it became what it is now. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was walking in a desolate desert. Everywhere is a piece of yellow sand, just can''t see any end.


    Now he has gone, I don''t know how long. The most direct feeling is dry mouth. The body needs a lot of water. If there is a large tank of water at this time, it is estimated that he can drink it all at once. But it''s been a long time. He doesn''t know if he will fall down next moment. Anyway, now he is insisting on walking. It''s a strong willpower. Even now, every step he takes is subconscious. Although every step of the way, he suffered a lot.


    He shook his head and rubbed his eyes. Although the eyes are full of yellow dust. However, he is still trying to look around. See if you can find other colors. Of course, it''s just a luxury for him now. When will this end!


    In this way, Dugu Hong went forward step by step. There are illusions in the eyes. He saw a lake not far away. Then the lake grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. It seems to know that he is thirsty. The lake drowned him in an instant. A sense of satisfaction that he had never had before made his body and mind greatly relaxed.


    Then his consciousness was completely submerged by the tide of comfort. At the last moment he seemed to hear catkins. It''s like something about him. Look at that mouth... Well, he''s completely asleep. Lost thinking, lost consciousness... His world became quiet. It''s all back.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly lay down on the ground, the weaver girl looked nervously at LiuXu and asked. At this time, she has been completely flustered. If anything happens to Dugu Hong, her world outlook will collapse.


    "He seems to be asleep. Let''s guard against those monsters. " The soft voice of catkins comforts me. At this time, her heart is also full of worry. I don''t know when Dugu Hong will wake up. It was hard to get together, and that''s what happened. It seems that God wants to intervene her and Dugu Hong''s life endlessly. At this time, she really wanted to cry. But at this time, there was the weaver girl. She can''t be so irresponsible.


    The days that followed became simple and boring. The two women took turns guarding Dugu Hong. In fact, they didn''t leave at all. Only when I''m very sleepy, I have a rest. The other one must be staring at everything around him. During this period, many monsters came. As a result, they were thoroughly cleaned up by the two women. So much so that a mountain of meat has been piled up in front of them. There are no sacred animals in the area of a hundred miles around them, such as sacred animals dare to pause. Because the meat mountain is terrible.


    One month passed like this. During this month, Dugu Hong didn''t even move. Just lay there quietly. If not for the faint breath, the two women''s hearts were dead at this time. Now they see that as long as Dugu Hong has a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.


    Two months passed. At this time, Zhinu''s eyes were covered with ashes. Catkins do not hold too much hope. Although Dugu Hong was like this from beginning to end. But it''s always like this, but it''s very worrying.


    "Let''s take him with us..." Zhinu and LiuXu decided to leave. They are going to take Dugu Hong around. Look at everything that''s going to be their ultimate place to live. Even if it''s a final farewell! This is what the weaver girl asked¡° Another month. If not, we''ll take him away Catkins gnawed their teeth and said. At this time, she also had some ideas. Although she knew that Dugu Hong might wake up. But on what day is this day? If it''s the time when the giant star appears! That''s nothing. There''s no point in living. Zhinu is also a little heartless. So catkins words a export, she is directly nodded. In the past two months, they have experienced too much mental journey. Only when you have experienced this feeling can you know all kinds of ups and downs. Other people are not able to understand the mood changes of the parties. The two girls were chatting with Dugu Hong. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Business as usual

 Chapter 1774

    Two people in these two months of time will be able to chat the day has not been able to chat. Two people already know what the other party is thinking from each other''s tiny eyes, a tiny and untraceable action. This is the biggest effect of only two people. Two people already familiar cannot be familiar again. So, they have nothing to say. Well, both of them are staring at the place in front of them.


    For Dugu Hong, they also pay attention occasionally. It''s not as elaborate as it was at the beginning. After all, it has become a habit. It''s like there was an old man in my previous unit. His wife has been bedridden for a long time. He regards serving bedridden patients as a very important job after his retirement. Everything you do every day is organized. The spirit of the elderly is also very good.


    From time to time, he can see the old lady turning over and taking her out to bask in the sun. He did everything he could. It''s a habit for him. Later, the old lady finally left first. The elder said that he was free at last. But less than a year later, he was diagnosed with nasal cancer. Then he left in less than two years. This is why there is no spiritual sustenance. Now many of the older generation are like this. Although they have some money. But the children are very busy, naturally there is not too much time to accompany them. So, they are all very lonely.


    Now the situation of the two women is really similar to the experience of the elder generation. However, Dugu Hong didn''t need their service. Because he was lying there all the time. You don''t need any help at all. Naturally, there is nothing they need to do.


    At this time, Zhinu also habitually looked in the direction of Dugu Hong. Then her beautiful eyes lit up in an instant. At the same time, the eyes could no longer be separated from Dugu Hong''s body. Because she saw that Dugu Hong''s eyebrows seemed to move. This is a great thing for Dugu Hong, who hasn''t been active for more than two months!


    "What''s the matter?" The catkins around naturally perceive the change of Zhinu. Looking in her direction, he asked with his mouth open. I didn''t see the catkins just now. Naturally, I don''t know what happened.


    "He moved..." Zhinu also said subconsciously. At this time, she has not come out of the state of shock. Naturally, the tone of speaking is relatively rigid. However, the catkins that heard her at this time didn''t care about it at all. Because she heard the best news in more than two months. There''s not one of them.


    "..." catkins at this time face breathing almost stopped. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong''s position. She was afraid that she would miss even the slightest chance again.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the two women felt that there was a huge vibration on the ground under their feet. It''s like being hit by something. Even Dugu Hong''s body, which they had been paying attention to, moved with the strong vibration. Scared, the two girls quickly lifted Dugu Hong''s body and then flew up to the sky. Can you let Dugu Hong have any more accidents at this time.


    To the sky above the two women, it was found that the planet seems to have been hit by an asteroid in general. At this time, it is already full of scars. Those monsters, sacred animals and so on, now a considerable part of them have been choked to death by the sudden heavy smoke. There are also some holy beasts with more powerful cultivation. At this time, the divine beasts and the like also appeared in outer space with them.


    But their accomplishments are limited after all. There are time and space turbulence in outer space from time to time. It''s just less than a incense burning time, these give the gods and beasts a little voice. At this time, he looked around in horror. See if you can find a chance to survive.


    "What happened?" Weaver girl and catkins look at each other at the same time and say with one voice. After that, the two women subconsciously thought of a possibility. Then there was panic in their faces. Do you really want to explain it to this place? At the same time, they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong, who was still in a quiet state. Now they really don''t know what to do next.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the surrounding starry sky seemed to be quiet for a moment. A huge figure completely blocked this area. The two women turned their eyes on the figure. It''s just too big. That eye is like an asteroid. Well, that''s what a star monster should look like. At this time, the star monster was looking at them with a puzzled look.


    There is still a trace of confusion in the eyes. It just feels like these two people have met somewhere. I always feel familiar. But I just can''t remember where I saw it. This is what he didn''t show when he saw Zhinu and LiuXu with Dugu Hong.


    "What to do?" Zhinu and LiuXu look at each other at the same time and ask. There is no answer at this time. No one can give the answer. Because the backbone has not yet awakened. After that, there will be no bright future.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry!" Zhinu can''t feel the hostility from the giant beast in the starry sky.


    "But that''s not the way! Dugu Hong didn''t wake up until now. What''s to be done? " Catkins at this time some broken read said. Both women were in a panic. And then the giant star has begun to approach them. The action of the star giant made the two women keep retreating. But no matter how fast they retreat, it''s not their price. It''s just a random step that will take them a long time to retreat. So, after retreating for a while, they stopped. Both girls have accepted their fate. They held Dugu Hong in their arms, closed their eyes and waited for the last moment¡° Who are you? " A word with endless echo made the two women wake up from that kind of muddle headed state. They look at the Big Mac very nervously. This guy is just too big. The two women had to adjust their height. Otherwise, there is no way to have an equal dialogue with hotkeys¡° You mean him? " Both of them subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong who had not yet woken up

 Chapter 1775

    The Super Big Mac on the other side is not talking. He just turns his eyes on Zhinu and Dugu Hong in LiuXu''s arms. Because Dugu Hong was very tall, the two women cooperated to hold him up. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to hold Dugu Hong alone. Although they are all peerless masters. But this is the one they love. How can you hold it casually? It''s a clear lack of respect for yourself.


    At this time, neither of them noticed that Dugu Hong''s fingers moved. The bead under the eyelid also began to speed up. To some extent, Dugu Hong is about to wake up.


    "Who are you talking about?" Weaver Girl bravely asked. At this time, since the other side is willing to talk to their own side, it shows that there are many connections. So why don''t they try to communicate?


    "You." The answer is very simple. Let Zhinu understand all of a sudden. The feelings of others are perceived from their own body. Well, since it''s myself, then everything is easy to talk about.


    "I''m his granddaughter." Zhinu said very seriously. When she talks, her eyes are shining. Besides Dugu Hong, only her grandfather can make her eyes shine. It''s a legendary character. At this time, the image of the great bank came to her mind. Although she didn''t know why grandfather couldn''t come out. But she knew that her grandfather loved her most.


    "How is he now?" After the big guy got a positive reply, he continued to ask.


    "Except you can''t come out. Everything else is good. " Zhinu answered truthfully.


    "Well. How are you going to die? " This guy always seems to talk so suddenly. Originally, the weaver girl thought they should be OK. But in the twinkling of an eye, the other party will take his own life directly. It''s impossible to talk. That''s how tianer was killed. She looked at each other inexplicably. However, they are not prepared to explain. Just do it.


    A huge shadow directly covered their position. As the shadow gets tighter and tighter, the mountain like pressure makes Zhinu and LiuXu subconsciously look at Dugu Hong in their arms. Then they all forgot about the coming crisis. Why? Because Dugu Hong had already opened his eyes. The huge shadow grew rapidly in his eyes. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s body moved, very quickly.


    A gate of time and space appeared directly between them and the huge shadow. Then Dugu Hong rushed into the gate of time and space with the two girls. By the way, some people don''t want to ask what''s going on with this gate of time and space? Hehe, it''s normal that we can''t cross the boundary of time and space. However, it is still possible to move in a small range in this time and space. This is not in the scope of that bondage.


    What Dugu Hong used was the space shift he had realized before. With this, he can move around a million kilometers. That is to say, Dugu Hong was quick to react. When their figures finally disappeared in the gate of time and space, the huge shadow had already come. All of a sudden, the trace of the door of time and space that has not dissipated completely disappeared.


    A million kilometers away, Dugu Hong and his friends appeared. He subconsciously looked back at the huge figure. The eyes are full of caution. Why is this big guy chasing these three? Don''t... He doesn''t understand. Of course, if he wakes up earlier, he will understand everything. It''s just that now Zhinu is a little confused about why things have come to this level. The grandfather never told her. Maybe my grandfather thought that he would never get in touch with this super big Mac. However, it was the appearance of Dugu Hong that changed her fate.


    "Boy, it''s very fast!" With the sound, a huge figure came quickly. In less than ten minutes, he was only about ten thousand kilometers away from Dugu Hong. This is reserved for the convenience of talking to each other.


    "I know you''re good. But I don''t seem to have provoked you. I knew you existed on that planet. At that time, you didn''t move. What''s the purpose of this time? " Dugu Hong asked faintly.


    "I don''t need to explain this to you. I just want your lives. " The guy said and started again. With a big mouth and a purple white flame, it blocked the space and time around them. Where are you going this time? This is the real idea of the star monster. Can''t you move space? You can move it.


    However, it is facing Dugu Hong. It''s an evil existence. He didn''t come here in vain for more than two months. The endless desert tormented him. It was only when he understood that he was able to get out of it.


    In his previous life, he liked Laozi''s Tao Te Ching very much. The purpose of everything above is to do as you please. So, he just thought it was time for me to go back. Then he opened his eyes and saw it all. It''s the moment of crisis. Is his cultivation now regarded as the realm of the emperor? He can''t explain this himself. Since he opened his eyes, he had no time to find out what had happened to his body. Naturally, I don''t know how far my cultivation is. And the two women around him are also in a very nervous mood. Naturally, I don''t know and have no time to pay attention to this. All they knew was that Dugu Hong woke up at the critical moment. Then they were saved. At this time, their mood is extremely peaceful. With Dugu Hong, they don''t need to think too much.


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot before! However, it doesn''t seem that your method is of much use. Let''s take care of the house! " The flames around Dugu Hong disappeared immediately. The name "fire spirit" is not easy to get. Those purple and white flames were naturally collected by Dugu Hong. Moreover, he felt that after absorbing the purple and white flame, the fire spirit seemed stronger than before. Well, this should be helpful to the fire elves¡° I didn''t expect you to have it. OK, let''s have a good time next. " Seeing Dugu Hong, the star beast defused his attack. It also makes it interesting

 Chapter 1776

    It''s been sleeping too long. This just wake up, and meet such an interesting opponent, it is natural to be so many years of depression to the complete release of the line ah! If it''s just random, Dugu Hong will be finished. It doesn''t interest it at all. Now that Dugu Hong puts forward this idea, he is naturally very happy.


    "Come on!" Dugu Hong waved at the Super Big Mac, which means it can start. Dugu Hong''s action hurt the star giant. You know, this kind of action is all its previous opponents. Today, some people dare to be so arrogant in front of it. If you don''t give me some color, it seems that I''m really sorry for myself.


    As a result, a pure black arc appeared in one of its eyes. This is the ability of lightning. Shanmu had said this to Dugu Hong before. Seeing this pure black arc, Dugu Hong''s heart was also tight. A hand back to the back of the two women made a hasty retreat action, that is, directly focused on the eyes of the pure black lightning.


    "Ready, boy!" The sound of the giant beast in the starry sky resounds through the area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In the middle of his left eye, a thin, pure black lightning directly turned into a meteor and ran to Dugu Hong''s location. At this time, if you have panoramic photography, you can definitely see the big guy''s mouth is slightly upward! Because it thinks it''s a cat and mouse game now. And it''s acting like a cat. Naturally, it''s easy!


    "Come on!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time that a thin pure black lightning has come to him, straight to the position of his heart. It seems that this big guy still has research on human body. As long as there is a heart problem, then this person will never leave ten. Dugu Hong just dodged away from the thin lightning. The great power of Dongdong still made him feel that his heart stopped beating for a short time. If his heart is not strong enough, I believe the shock just now is enough for him to drink a pot.


    The star monster on the other side didn''t become depressed because Dugu Hong had escaped his attack. On the contrary, he still looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. Because that lightning came back. This time, he went straight to Dugu Hong''s heart. It seems that he is really ready to play with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong gave it a smile, and then let it go.


    But this time, the pure black lightning seemed to know that Dugu hong must have this skill, and it changed its direction with the movement of Dugu Hong''s body. It''s getting faster. Dugu Hong never let go of his vigilance. After all, this star monster is not something anyone can deal with. Naturally, he would not want to take this big guy in three or two.


    Although he may have this idea now, it is not a reality. Because the gap between the two is too big. If it wasn''t for other people to tease him, Dugu Hong would not be able to move now.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Dugu Hong grabbed the pure black lightning in his hand. And then it goes straight to the inside. Well, his move surprised the giant star in the opposite sky. Is this boy looking for death? It''s no different from looking for death. Although it has been very high look at this boy, but now it still feels that this boy seems to be very different from what he realized before. There''s no one here.


    In order to understand why Dugu Hong did this. This super big Mac just stopped other actions and quietly watched how the boy was tossed by his own pure black lightning. However, it found that it was really wrong. Because after the thunder was eaten by Dugu Hong, he just saw that Dugu Hong''s expression was distorted, and then there was no more.


    How could this be the result? At this time, it''s the star giant''s turn. Yeah, this kid is so evil. You know, even if the granddad of Zhinu ran into his pure black lightning, he would give up. But it seems that the boy just dodged twice, and then directly started. It''s still very rough. This gives it a sense of how embarrassing.


    In fact, if he knew that Dugu Hong had just taken this lightning shield, he would be furious. Because there is a mini seven color lotus on Dugu Hong''s hand. At this time, the pure black lightning was struggling on one of the petals. It''s like meeting something very terrible. And the pure black lightning is weakening. It''s weakening faster and faster.


    But these, starry sky giant is invisible. Because with that petal will be the lotus to receive after, and star giant has no relationship. The last connection between the two is gone. At this time, the pure black lightning became ownerless. And now Dugu Hong is going to fight for time to thoroughly refine this thing. Only in this way can we avoid a super threat.


    After all, no one wants to have such a super disaster rampant in the body. It''s not something anyone can enjoy. It''s not something anyone wants to enjoy. He doesn''t have a grudge against freedom.


    "How did you do it?" The giant star looked at Dugu Hong subconsciously and asked. Dugu Hong just laughed but did not answer. He doesn''t like a guy who can do it in a moment. If he can accept it, he should be careful about this guy. At this time, Zhinu, who was watching in the distance, opened her mouth wider. She couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong was able to make a profit from this big Mac. However, Dugu Hong''s hard work proved that he did¡° If there are any other means, just use them! " Dugu Hong said with a light expression. His words stopped in the ear of the star giant, as if in provocation. It seems that if it does not talk about the skills of home care, it will not be able to do anything to each other¡° Boy, you forced me. Don''t blame me The star monster is finally angry. It is also good at anger. If you are not happy, you will be angry. That anger has to be expressed in countless corpses.

 Chapter 1777

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly. It''s like saying, come on! I''m waiting! But he is also like this, opposite star sky giant is more anxious in the heart not to be able to. Today, if you can''t let Dugu Hong know what is powerful, if you can''t let him know what is life rather than death. It has lived so many years in vain.


    So it just moved. An idea directly imprisoned the time and space around Dugu Hong. For a moment, Dugu Hong felt that his body was bound. At the same time, he also felt that the blood flow in his body was much slower. This made Dugu Hong feel extremely shocked. It seems that this is the first time he has really come into contact with the so-called master. The feeling of this master is not too direct.


    Now even if he wants to change his position through time and space, it is impossible. Because there seems to be no space-time factor around him. In other words, these spatiotemporal factors have been imprisoned. Now he is in an environment that is about to become eternal. So, what will be the outcome? That is, he will become as permanent as the mummy in the pyramid. But it''s lifeless. It''s meaningless. Because it will become a scenery to be visited.


    Now Dugu Hong feels a little flustered. Well, at this time, we must find a way to escape from this guy. Because he felt like he was out of breath. This guy is really fierce. His eyes had lost their brightness. It''s beginning to get hazy.


    Of course, this is not the most important. Most importantly, Dugu Hong felt that his sea of knowledge was about to collapse. Even his consciousness is blurring. If it goes on like this, the final result will be very obvious. But he didn''t want to die! Thus, under the guidance of his consciousness, Yin Yang and five elements in his body began to operate independently. It''s very slow, but it''s moving all the time. Every time he passed a place, Dugu Hong''s part of his body recovered. Although it''s rare, it''s better than the feeling of dying before.


    Meanwhile, in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge, a nine colored lotus is rising slowly. It''s already a tsunami in the sea. Before the emergence of all kinds of creatures are already dead, dead and wounded, hiding. There''s nothing out there. By the way, that guy is here now. When its eyes see the chaos around, there is a hesitant light in its eyes.


    If Dugu Hong has been developing like this all the time, he doesn''t dare to have any bad ideas at all. But now the opportunity has come. This is the first time that Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge has collapsed on such a large scale. Although it was extremely dark in the past few times, it was very stable at that time! But now it can very clearly perceive the changes in the sea of consciousness, full of turbulence. As the master, Dugu Hong seems unable to solve this problem. If it does, I believe it will be his only chance.


    You know, when he was accepted by Dugu Hong at the beginning, there were too many unwilling feelings in his heart. However, the situation is not as good as people. It can only admit bad luck. But now it''s time. Do you want a fight? After thinking about it, it decided to look at the situation first. It can see the nine color lotus. At the same time, it knows the existence of this thing. Although every time the nine color lotus is absorbing some kind of Qi from the sea world. And this Dongdong never seems to release anything. In its eyes, the nine color lotus is a super eater. I never know how to give.


    Even one percent of the air transportation it gets is absorbed by this thing. Well, now this Dongdong has come out. Maybe that''s the variable that''s coming. Let''s see first. If Dong Dong can win, Dugu Hong''s sense of the sea will be able to return to the previous state, or even better. If it can''t, it doesn''t mind falling into the well. From then on, he was free. This expectation of freedom makes its body tremble slightly with excitement. Fortunately, this guy always likes to hide in the dark corner. Otherwise, the nine color lotus will surely be found. However, at this time, nine color lotus definitely has no time to pay attention to this guy. Because it has more important things to do.


    Before Dugu Hong''s promotion, it can only be said that most of them stepped into the threshold of emperor''s holy realm. Outside, he is already a master of the realm of emperor and saint. It just needs to be consolidated. But the real master of the realm of emperor and Saint can imprison one side of time and space. At the same time, in an absolute environment, they can also create an independent temporary space-time. At the same time, after the emergence of this space-time, it can be connected with the adjacent space-time not far away. This is the foundation of the realm of emperor and saint. But Dugu Hong didn''t get this ability at all. Naturally, we can''t really enter the realm of emperor and saint.


    As the nine color lotus and Yin Yang five elements began to work, Dugu Hong''s body began to recover gradually. Of course, the appearance is still the same. Even his skin, which has already reached the golden tendon and jade bone, has now turned blue gray. It''s a dying color. This is naturally seen by the giant star. At this time, it really has a feeling of killing chicken with a ox knife.


    A small low hand at the peak of the emperor, at most, is a guy in the holy land of the half step emperor. He can run away on his own hands, and even tease himself. It made him feel like a hero in the twilight. If we can''t clean up this kid, he will not be able to mix in the future. At the same time, there are many doubts in its heart. Has the world become a world it doesn''t know as it sleeps before? Or, isn''t there one or two people who can really fight face to face with it? A kid in his twenties can hold on to his own hands for such a long time. If... It''s hard for him to imagine¡° What shall we do? " Zhinu was completely flustered at this time. She said with trembling voice, holding catkins'' arm. Catkins are also very nervous. Her eyes were fixed on Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1778

    Dugu Hong soon lost consciousness. Because he can''t stay awake anymore. And then his body works on its own. With his unconsciousness. The speed of the Yin Yang five element formula is much faster. The direct result is that the five elements in this space-time are absorbed by Dugu Hong''s body. Soon a thin layer of fog appeared in the confined space-time.


    "Eh!" After seeing all this, there was an incredible look in the huge eyes of the star giant. Then, it didn''t move too much. Because it seems to perceive something. Well, let''s see first. Anyway, this kid won''t play with flowers.


    At this time, the giant star beast suddenly looked to a certain direction in the depth of this piece of time and space. It''s like sensing something. Zhinu and LiuXu are concerned about the safety of Dugu Hong. Nothing else. Naturally, I didn''t know and didn''t pay attention to these.


    But Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge was already dark. Except for the faint light of the nine color lotus. At this time, the fog felt that the opportunity really came. If we can''t seize this opportunity, I believe it won''t have any chance in the future. So it moved


    Dugu Hong''s body was already floating in the air. Now he is just like space garbage lying there quietly. In the eyes of Zhinu and LiuXu, Dugu Hong has become eternal. At this time, a figure is rushing towards this direction. It''s too fast. Before, it was millions of kilometers away. In these two seconds, it had already come to the star giant.


    "Little Eagle I don''t know Zhinu, but LiuXu knows her. This is the vulture. LiuXu knew it when Dugu Hong accepted it. At that time, the eagles were very weak. Of course, she only relied on her own feelings. Now the change of hawk is too big. Besides, the previous hawk was just a monster. Now it''s transformed into human form. This is enough to prove that the eagles are very different before.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiaoying as noumenon, catkins would not have known him. It''s just the super wings before that that she has such a little impression. However, she is still very uncertain. You know, it''s been years since I''ve seen hawks. She didn''t expect the hawk to show up at this time. Now although her first impression is Xiaoying, she is still very hesitant. This can be seen from the sound she uttered. The hesitation of her expression can''t deceive people.


    "Mother?" Xiaoying was also stunned. He just sensed that there was something wrong with Dugu Hong''s breath. You know, it has a master servant contract with Dugu Hong. And only it can sense that. Another is kuahai, who has been released by Dugu Hong. However, on the warship, he could also vaguely feel that there was something wrong with Dugu Hong. At this time, she was surrounded by the women in the moon. They all want to know what happened to Dugu Hong.


    But kuahai just has this kind of hazy feeling. Nature can''t say anything. However, he said what he felt. It was Dugu Hong who had never been in a great crisis. This makes all the women in yuenishang fall into inexplicable tension. Snakehead black at this time want to persuade, do not know how to say. You know, he feels the same way. Because he also signed a contract with Dugu Hong.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, catkins were confirmed, naturally very excited asked. At this time someone came to help, she was naturally very happy.


    "I sensed that there was something wrong with the master. So I came here fast. As for the fat and the wretched, they are on their way now. " Hawk has been with fat, wretched and Xia Liu all the time. Although it never appeared in front of the three. And they are also very different. However, he was instructed by Dugu Hong to follow these three guys and not let them make any mistakes. If something goes wrong, get in touch with yourself.


    Now these three guys have nothing to do with each other. On the contrary, they are doing well. The fat man has found his own spring. That''s what we all know before. Wretchedness also finds its own spring. They are now in control of more than a dozen empires. This is not too much. Before, Dugu Hong sent them out, but he didn''t expect this result. I didn''t expect that each of these three guys would be able to take charge of their own affairs after going out. At this time, they are driving to this side with their strongest strength. I just don''t know if I can come.


    If Xiaoying wants to come, he just needs to feel Dugu Hong''s breath. It can cross time and space with Dugu Hong. Therefore, it can come in the shortest time. Before that, it just informed these three people. They are all full of complaints. They just want hawk to wait. But the little eagle''s Savior was so eager that he didn''t have any idea to wait for them. I came directly by myself. It didn''t even think that time and space had been isolated at this time. It''s impossible for ordinary people to come here. Even if it wants to go back now, it is impossible. Because it can''t sense any direction. After all, it''s right in front of Dugu Hong.


    "Are you his helper?" At this time, the voice of the star beast sounded. It did not expect that this time and space are no longer available, but there are still people who can cross time and space. It''s a bit of a surprise to the star monster¡° Are you the killer? " Naturally, the little Eagle doesn''t need to be polite to the star giant. Although this big guy has put endless pressure on it. You know, the star giant is the top of the monsters. Even the sacred beast and the divine beast have no way to have any threat in front of it. People only need one look to make these guys shiver on the ground. Hawk can do so, has been very much let the star beast feel eaten up. It has never seen a monster who dares to talk to itself like this. Although this little vulture has evolved to the peak of the divine beast at this time. But there is still a considerable distance from it. They are not at the same level at all. However, it seems that the pressure on him has no effect on the little guy. What is the reason for this?

 Chapter 1779

    "Er..." asked by the little eagle, the giant star was still a little uncomfortable for a while. So, it''s a little embarrassed. Then it thought that it should be more powerful. So, it directly slapped the eagle to fly. Yes, it''s flying.


    Why didn''t it die? Naturally, he has a certain love for the eagles. You know, no matter how great a person''s achievements are, he will want to pass on his own things. Then, the best disciples are their expectations. Sometimes, they will make abnormal and crazy actions. And now it wants to save face. Therefore, the eagle is directly sad. It flew tens of millions of kilometers. However, this is not a matter for it.


    In less than a minute, the eagle came back. However, there is no place in the whole body that looks good. Because of this move, it directly damaged several asteroids. And then, close contact with a star. It''s better not to provoke that Dongdong. If one can''t get it right, it will become... No more


    However, Dugu Hong was always in his mind. Naturally, I didn''t dare to have any delay, so I came back with a breath. However, his face turned white at this time. At first glance, I know it''s too much force. Or it''s a serious injury.


    "Boy, that''s good! This can all come back! How about one more time? " The star sky giant said with a playful expression. At this time, it has become a giant more than 100 meters high. It''s more convenient to talk in this way. Although it''s countless times smaller than before, it''s much more convenient to talk to the hawk. Today''s eagles are more than 30 meters tall. It''s like an adult talking to a child.


    "Let the master go." Xiaoying didn''t care about this guy''s attitude at all, but let the star giant let Dugu Hong go. This makes the star monster very angry.


    "Yes! If you can hold on to my hand twice more, I''ll let him go There is a chill in the eyes of the star beast. At a glance, we can see that eagles are not so easy to accept. Since we can''t feed our family, we should destroy it directly. However, it still has the last glimmer of hope for the hawk.


    "Come on!" Hawk said very directly. Its words hurt the giant star. I wanted to give this kid a step down. However, the boy directly pushed himself to the corner. If it doesn''t do it, it''s weak.


    Then, with a slap, the hawk flew away. They didn''t fly away by themselves. It was shaken out by force. Seeing this scene, catkins'' eyes were covered with tears. It''s no use hating herself. It''s too late to help Dugu Hong. But now hawk appears, she still can''t do it. This time, it took the hawk about ten minutes to come back.


    At this time, there is no good meat in the whole body. The body is dripping with blood. The eyes are full of blood. There are not many feathers on that huge wing. It looks like the hairless Phoenix. It''s worse than the ostrich. However, its eyes are full of fighting spirit. Staring at the giant star.


    "Boy, that''s good! It''s all sustainable. I really don''t know what''s good with this guy? It''s worth it. " Star giant is helpless to say. To tell you the truth, the star giant really doesn''t want to kill the eagle. It seems so cruel. And if it wants to meet such a good inheritor again, it''s a dream.


    "He was very kind to me. Take me as his brother of life and death. It''s always taken care of me. " Xiaoying didn''t want others to speak ill of Dugu Hong in front of him.


    "But I can be very kind to you! Why do you abandon your own free world for a little human Star giant is very inexplicable to look at the eagle said. It''s about facts. As a monster, although he has been promoted to a god beast, even a star giant. But it''s essentially the same. They need a wider sky to gallop.


    But if you are bound by human beings and become human partners or mounts. It''s the end of my life. There is no future at all. Although Dugu Hong has always been free range for the eagles. But after all, his existence hindered the eagle''s way forward. That''s the truth. Nothing can be changed.


    "It''s not the same." Hawk''s heart is more loyal. As long as you can follow Dugu Hong all the time, I believe it will be a very good result in the future. If there is no Dugu Hong, I believe it is just an ordinary monster. The best thing is to fly faster. It was Dugu Hong who took it to see the vast world. But Dugu Hong never asked for it. Even to release the last bondage. If it didn''t always insist, now it is free.


    "Then I''ll kill him. You know that layer of imprisonment in the sea is not a problem for me. If I just move around, it won''t affect you. " The star monster is still making the final effort. The eagle did not speak, but looked at it coldly. Its eyes let the star giant make the final decision. It''s going to fight the hawk. Hawk is also very determined to close his eyes. It knows that it has no chance to fight back in front of this powerful guy. However, when it closed its eyes, it felt as if its body had been pulled behind by something. So, it also subconsciously opened its eyes. And then there''s the surprise on your face.


    "Eat it." Dugu Hong threw a purple jade bottle directly. In this jade bottle is the holy medicine for healing made by himself. He summed up a lot of healing prescriptions and finally made them. It''s a very lucky thing for the injured hawk. Seeing that Dugu Hong was free, Xiaoying naturally had nothing to do with it. He nodded to Dugu Hong and then went back to one side. Dugu Hong woke up just now. When he saw the hawk, he was surprised. Then I want to understand. He was able to vaguely perceive the whereabouts of the eagles in the sea. I thought it was a dream. Now it seems to be true. And he didn''t have time to think about more. Because there is a super big Mac to face

 Chapter 1780

    "Oh, you can break free from my imprisonment. Good The star giant is enjoying Dugu Hong now. Originally, he was going to kill Dugu Hong directly. But now with the existence of the hawk, its mind has changed unconsciously. He also wanted to take a close look at Dugu Hong. Originally, if Dugu Hong couldn''t break free, he would certainly be involved in Xiaoying.


    Then he came to the rescue of the hawk. Let the little eagle be grateful for it. So, are you worried that this boy can''t accept it? But now Dugu Hong broke free. Then this Dugu Hong deserves its attention. Similarly, it can break free from its confinement. It is also a very formal announcement that Dugu Hong has entered the realm of the emperor. And it is the standard of the first stage of the emperor. It''s different from other people who need to consolidate their accomplishments. Dugu Hong''s cultivation of the first stage of the emperor was very stable.


    Thanks to it, Dugu Hong was able to make such a solid promotion. Of course, Dugu Hong would not appreciate it. He didn''t want to thank him. After all, the star giant at that time wanted to kill Dugu Hong.


    Just like a young man, he is very good among his peers. But in the eyes of the older generation, what he did was nonsense. After all, young people experience too little. However, if they can really stand in front of the older generation and have an equal dialogue with them. I believe the older generation will attach great importance to this young man. Because he has grown up. He deserves their attention.


    This is probably what people often say: the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old. Only in this way can society progress. Only the times can develop. Otherwise, if the old people always occupy that high position, this era will never progress.


    "Thank you very much. Otherwise, I didn''t make it that fast Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he had a certain degree of understanding of this time and space imprisonment. It''s not hard to see from Dugu Hong''s experience that he grew up fighting his opponents. The process of every great tribulation is the process of his nirvana. This time it''s still the case. Of course, if he can''t carry it. Naturally, there is nothing. But he carried it. Now is the time for him to harvest the fruits of victory.


    "You''re welcome. I have some last words to explain. Look at the two little girls crying with tears! They''re going to lose it The star giant also said coldly. Dugu Hong didn''t look back. He already knew that just now. Turning back at this time will create opportunities for this guy. You know, the last few times this guy did it himself. This time, if you are not careful, I believe you will follow someone else''s path.


    "Boy, very cautious!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t even blink his eyes, the star monster said with a smile.


    "Against a shameless person like you, if you''re not careful, you''ll have nothing left." Dugu Hong said impolitely. At this time, he doesn''t need to be polite to this guy. The star monster didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was stronger. Yes, it is so shameless. Otherwise, it will not live to the present. You know what it''s most proud of is its shamelessness. It is because of his shamelessness that most people die on their hands.


    "Use all the other means! Otherwise, you really don''t have a chance. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, his eyes were full of dignity. The damage he suffered before filled his heart with anger. Although he knew that this guy should have taken a fancy to some aspect of Xiaoying, he didn''t kill Xiaoying directly. However, as his brother, he couldn''t bear it. This guy has to know that even if he''s not his opponent, he''s going to cut off his teeth. This is Dugu Hong. At some times, he is reckless and has the nature of repaying everything.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me At this time, the star giant was determined to let Dugu Hong know what is powerful. It''s not the time and space before. That''s just what it sets up. If you are a master, you will arrange that thing. So that''s not the end of it. Even the previous ones are its basic skills. And what it is most proud of is its housekeeping skills. That''s its roar. This is definitely a killer.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong was ready. He doesn''t know anything about this guy. It''s natural to make comprehensive preparations. Then he saw the big mouth of the star beast open. Then he felt as if the world had changed. He didn''t even know him. Of course, he could feel that his consciousness had begun to become a trance. Even in the sea of knowledge, there was a rupture. Before the stable, the fog has not been able to turn up any waves, the flower was absorbed by the nine color lotus. Only at the last moment did he really know that Dugu Hong didn''t have any way to deal with it, but didn''t pay attention to its existence at all. It''s just an idea to eliminate it. It''s the same with losing consciousness. But at this time, it has no chance.


    It seems that the nine color lotus also sensed the crisis and quickly rose to the sky above the sea. And then there was the explosion of a powerful pulling force. That huge vibration from the star giant was soon absorbed by it. But that''s just the beginning. Because with the subsequent huge shock more intense, the nine color lotus is also unable to absorb. Then Dugu Hong began to see huge cracks in his sea of knowledge.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to pay attention to this. Because he felt the world became more quiet. And there was pain in his periosteum. He knew that his periosteum must have been broken. He stares at the star monster and finds the guy smiling at himself. And its mouth is still wide open. As if to swallow the whole starry sky. At this time, the giant beast in the starry sky has shown itself. It seems that he is ready to kill Dugu Hong. At this time, Xiaoying, Zhinu and LiuXu have been shocked to a very far place. There''s no way to get here. Because they also need to face the turbulence of time and space. It''s not an ordinary one. It''s very violent

 Chapter 1781

    Dugu Hong is really dying here. He felt that the whole world was beginning to blur. He didn''t know if he could hold on. Maybe the next moment he''ll be dead. The little eagle from the far away also struggled to rush over. But it felt as if its body could not move. Well, he''s in custody. This is also the situation of Zhinu. The only thing better is catkins. After all, she is also an expert in the realm of emperor and saint. The confinement was temporary to her. Therefore, after she simply stabilized her mood, she broke free from the bondage.


    But what can she do now? The sound that made her palpitation so far made her feel the violent shock coming from the periosteum. If not for the closure of the six senses, now she has been completely deaf. It''s still light. Serious can directly lead to physical and mental damage.


    It''s not there to watch the star giants now. It''s someone who never gives it to the right person. Once it is in power, it will definitely be pursued fiercely. Now it directly imprisons Dugu Hong. He knew that it was not easy to imprison Dugu Hong now. However, his roar attracted all his energy to the past. Then it imprisoned Dugu Hong''s body. So, the next thing is much simpler. It just needs a big wave. And then it''s completely settled.


    But it''s not a normal person. It will not be careless until the last moment. This is the fundamental reason why it can survive to the present. Therefore, it still uses its own most assured means. Suddenly a sharp East appeared on one of its fingers. It''s forty or fifty feet long. Then he stabbed Dugu Hong with a grim smile. Now Dugu Hong was almost finished.


    But he was quickly shocked. Is it true that Dugu Hong has... Is it true that he knows the sea... But why is it like this? Besides, Dugu Hong seems to be very sober now. How did he do it? And... Is it swollen? Hehe, Dugu Hong has come to his senses from that state.


    Why is it like this? Hehe, thanks to the fog. After this guy''s soul power is absorbed by the nine color lotus, the lotus''s pulling power is gradually strengthened. At the same time, after absorbing the roaring energy of the star giant, the nine color lotus is also undergoing qualitative change. The nine colors became more vivid. At the same time, those who share a considerable part of the energy feed back Dugu Hong''s consciousness sea. The cracks are also healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. It takes a long time, but it takes a very short time.


    When Dugu Hong recovered, he saw that the sharp Dongdong was stabbing himself. This is not a problem for him. A space moves, and then the stab is lost. At this time, Dugu Hong saw how insidious this guy was.


    "What else do you have? If not, it''s my turn. " Dugu Hong said coldly. With this kind of person, he has been rude for a long time. This time, that is to give it a reminder. Then there was a colorful lotus on his hand.


    There are already four colors in the lotus, which is very real. Only the yellow petals are illusory. Of course, the golden elements in this time and space are all rushing towards the golden petals. Then the petals begin to grow rapidly. It''s just a moment to cover the whole world.


    "What is this?" After seeing this huge lotus, the star giant asked in shock. Of course, Dugu Hong would not answer him. The answer is the colorless cage in the petals. Yes, it''s the cage. Take wood as frame, soil as root, water as meat and fire as medium. The golden petals just sharpen the cage now. It''s not going to be the best.


    At the same time, there is a picture of five elements at the bottom of the five color lotus. This is the fatal one. It is also with this five element diagram as the base that the lotus will bloom so brightly. And the cage is expanding. The target is exactly where the star monster is. This time, the giant star felt palpitations. That''s what it felt like the last time it fought.


    That time, many experts surrounded it, these guys directly locked the surrounding time and space. Then, one by one, they took out the ability to look after the house to deal with it. At that time, it felt that it must be dying. There seems to be no way to pass this pass. That is, the last knife of Zhinu''s grandfather made her fall into a deep sleep. At the last moment of falling into a deep sleep, it directly consumed all the last strength and opened the locked space-time. And then get away with it. Of course, this flight will take hundreds of thousands of years. Among them, it has been sleeping all the time.


    At the same time, after this painful lesson, its cultivation began to grow. To tell you the truth, it should be half stepping into the realm of the legend now. At this time, it has set up a small universe of its own. If there is a connection between the small universe and the real universe, its universe will become endless. And it really entered the realm of the legend. It becomes real eternity.


    At that time, it was the universe, and the universe was it. No one can beat it. This is also the highest realm that the granddad Zhinu pursued all his life. Dugu Hong''s view of this realm is still a little hazy. But he''s starting to qualify.


    "Think this is like beating me?" The star monster is really on fire at this time. This boy is just as tenacious as Xiaoqiang! All right! Then come on! The big beast in the starry sky directly locks up this space-time. And then a big hand grabs at the golden cage. It''s going to tear up the cage. Can we let this Dongdong catch himself. God knows what will happen after that! Besides, this is also its face. If he was forbidden by Dugu Hong, he would be ashamed to see others in the future. Therefore, it wants to destroy Dugu Hong''s means in the most brutal way. Can you let him succeed. Not even if it''s disgusted! But when its big hand touched the cage, it couldn''t help retracting its big hand because of a splitting pain

 Chapter 1782

    It was a shock. The golden cage is so sharp. Can tear its big hand. This is really the first time I''ve met Dongdong. It''s just a cage. It''s not that easy to admit defeat. Therefore, it is more direct is a mouth, a strong wind is blowing to the cage.


    That''s what it thinks. I dare not touch it anyway. Then I''ll blow you away. You know, the wind is very strong. An asteroid tens of thousands of kilometers away went directly out of orbit. Then it hit a star not far away. Then, he saw a flame of tens of thousands of feet. It was a spectacular scene.


    It''s not easy for Dugu Hong. As soon as he saw the other person''s mouth open, he knew that there must be an action. So, he set several spaces in front of him. His body is also on the verge of collapse. Even the golden cage in front of him felt like it was going to fall apart. If it hadn''t been for Dugu Hong''s steadiness, he would have fallen apart. Then I don''t know where I went.


    Of course, his cage also directly lost its function. It''s just that in less than a few minutes, the cage just fell apart. However, Dugu Hong was not unhappy. You know, the opposite is the top expert. If he attacks, he will kill the other party. Well, this is really a fake.


    "Let''s make use of any other means." At this time, the star giant said very proud. At last, he found a chance to throw back Dugu Hong''s previous topic. This kind of feeling is really cool! Before that, it was very stubborn! Now I finally feel proud.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just glanced at him. Then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile made the beast feel creepy. Well, does this guy want to attack more crazily? As soon as he thought of this, he felt something appeared behind him. Scared it directly on a blink, that is, tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    However, can you get rid of Dugu Hong''s attack? Don''t even think about it. Since Dugu Hong had already started, it must have been calculated. Although it can not achieve the very precise kind. But this is also a good calculation of this behemoth. At this time, hundreds of colorful lotus flowers surrounded the giant star. Dugu Hong didn''t want to beat this guy to death, but there were many ways to disgust him. This is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, the hundreds of five colored lotus just dissipated directly in this space-time in a very short time. After that, however, there are five elements. With the appearance of these five element diagrams, the five element elements in this space-time seem to rush in. Then there was a huge golden cage. Just surround this guy.


    Roar! And then the huge cage just disintegrated. Well, this guy is completely angry. It has never been treated like this. Dugu Hong made him feel endless humiliation. This kid is just too hard. It will teach Dugu Hong a profound lesson. So he rushed to Dugu Hong with wide eyes. Then he stretched out his huge arm and grabbed Dugu Hong in his hand. Then one didn''t notice, and Dugu Hong was crushed by it.


    "Eh!" After seeing the result, the star monster was stunned on the spot. What''s the rhythm? Is this boy made of mud? No! So it subconsciously looks around. Sure enough, not far away, another Dugu Hong was waving at it with a smile! So it rushed up again. The result is the same as just now. This Dugu Hong is broken again.


    How are they all like porcelain dolls? At this time, the star monster had a lot of doubts. So he searched for Dugu Hong again. But this time it was a direct shock. Because there are hundreds of Dugu Hongs not far away from it. And they''re all doing the same thing. Is constantly waving to it! At this time, the star giant did not know that he was in the way of Dugu Hong again.


    So, it''s just a wave, and then it''s gone. Sure enough, not far away Dugu Hong was looking at it with a smile. It is afraid that this time there will still be problems. So, after a careful perception, I found that this should be the real Dugu Hong. Because of the things ahead, it is naturally a lot more careful. It''s also subconscious.


    It is really confused by Dugu Hong''s true and false means now. Although can''t hurt it, but this disgusting means or let it gradually lose its reason.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" The giant beast in the starry sky began to threaten Dugu Hong. As everyone knows, at this time it has begun to fall into the inferior.


    "What''s next is more fun. Let''s have a try! " Then Dugu Hong disappeared in the same place. The star monster wanted to find Dugu Hong''s figure, but at this time, Dugu Hong seemed to disappear suddenly. And there is a battlefield in front of it.


    It''s very familiar with this battlefield. Standing opposite is its old opponent Zhinu''s grandfather. At this time, Zhinu''s grandfather was still very young. It''s more than 3000 years old at most. After seeing the person on the opposite side, the expression of the giant beast in the starry sky has changed, and the body is slightly trembling.


    "You are very well, Chou!" The star sky giant looks at the opposite person Lengshen to say. But the opposite Zhou didn''t speak at all, just looked at it quietly. It''s as if it''s not an important person. This makes the star giant''s fragile heart even more unbearable. It was this guy who lost that year. Now this guy appears again. Naturally, he wants to compete with others¡° Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Let me learn your Kung Fu again. " The star giant said, and then he started directly. The huge arm hit Zhou''s body directly. Then, Zhou''s body, like the reflection in the water, slowly disappeared. The next moment is to appear in a place not far away, still quietly looking at it. It''s hurting the star monster. As a result, its means came out. Ice and fire, thunder and lightning, and even its space-time confinement are used. But the opposite Zhou didn''t seem to care at all. Every attack is earth shaking. But it didn''t do any harm to others

 Chapter 1783

    Finally, when he was about to be exhausted, the star monster found the problem. It seems that the opposite Zhou could not be killed at all. Why the result? The star monster suddenly woke up. Once again, his feelings were calculated by Dugu Hong. So he waved his hand. Sure enough, all the illusions disappeared directly. Not far away, Dugu Hong was still smiling at it. This kind of feeling really makes it have the impulse to go wild.


    At the moment of seeing Dugu Hong, the giant beast in the starry sky came to Dugu Hong. Then he opened his mouth directly, and the roaring Kung Fu was used directly. The surrounding space and time are directly collapsed. This is not the time and space for Dugu Hong to move! It has reached the height of its anger. As a master of decision-making, it has never suffered such grievances. Even before it became famous. Because of its amazing talent, it naturally gets the attention of many older generations.


    Until later, it grew up and gradually had some enemies. For example, Zhou is one of them. At the beginning, Zhou United many Terran experts to deal with it. The direct result is that the masters around it are killed too much by the Terran with conspiracy. And then there''s the end when there''s no one around. Otherwise, it will not be so miserable trapped in this place sleeping so long. It took too much damage that time. So when you wake up and see the Terran, it''s natural to wipe it out. But this boy is just a little strong, there is no way to completely eliminate it. Now it has reached the level of rage, which directly leads to strong fluctuations in the surrounding time and space. In addition to the previous direct confinement of Dugu Hong''s body, the star giant has considerable hope for this attack.


    But it seems to be wrong again. Because when it imprisons this area, it will be a direct and fatal blow. Then Dugu Hong disappeared. It seems that it has never appeared before. Then, not far away, he saw a figure of Dugu Hong. Didn''t you feel Dugu Hong''s breath just now? How... The star monster became more hesitant at this time. Is this kid real?


    "You..." the giant beast in the starry sky was really angry when he saw Dugu Hong''s innocent smile, as if he had no other expression. Of course, there is still a deep sense of helplessness. If he could kill Dugu Hong himself, he would be very happy. But this boy is more slippery than loach, there is no way to catch him. A careless person will catch him. There is no chance of winning such a battle.


    "Use whatever else you have to do." That''s what Dugu Hong said again. This makes the giant star show his teeth and want to kill Dugu Hong. If you can''t catch it


    "Boy, don''t you worry about the safety of the people around you?" The star giant thinks that since it can''t catch you, then the three guys around you can''t let go at will. At this time, it has more eagles in its hands. Of course, if it wasn''t for Xiaoying, Zhinu and LiuXu had been caught. However, the giant star has not pursued this issue. One in hand is enough. Let''s talk about the rest later!


    "I advise you not to mess with the people around me. Even if I can''t deal with you now. But you can''t escape. I will certainly cut off your flesh one by one. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. No one around him is allowed to hurt. This is the bottom line of his life.


    "Then you come and change people!" Star giant is very proud to say. Since I can''t catch you, I didn''t say that I won''t let you fall into the trap! Now I''m going to let you go. At that time, we will really have fun.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. Now that everyone dares to play with him like this, then it''s time to fight hand in hand. He also wants to meet this guy head-on. Look at the gap between myself and this huge guy. Even if he is injured, he is very happy. If he only relied on small means, Dugu Hong himself felt bored.


    "Of course!" At this time, the star giant also said with a big mouth.


    "Brother, no!" Hawk naturally stops all this in his ears. He quickly stopped. At this time, he thought that if Dugu Hong really came, he would be dead. So, what else are you doing here? The big deal is to avenge yourself. Didn''t Dugu Hong say that before? He didn''t want to change himself.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t die that easily! In the past, hurry. " Dugu Hong said directly to Xiaoying. He said this without avoiding the star giant, just to let it hear that he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Boy, it''s very good! I can''t blame this boy for his devotion to you! But I like it. I''m sure I''ll give you a good time next. " The star sky giant mouth corner slightly raised to say. To tell you the truth, although he wanted to kill Dugu Hong very much, he always felt something touched when he saw the pure feeling between Dugu Hong and Xiaoying. Still, it''s not so obvious.


    "Let it go. I''m here already. " Dugu Hong came to the nose of the star giant and said aloud¡° As you wish! " The star monster didn''t plan to kill the little eagle. Now Dugu Hong has come here on his own initiative. Naturally, it is Shunshui''s favor. Xiaoying wants to stay, but seeing Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, he moves away with hesitation. It knows that fighting at this level is not something it can participate in. Staying will only be a burden to Dugu Hong. As a hawk who has been wandering outside for a long time, it naturally knows how to choose. However, it still kept absolutely awakened. Could it let Dugu Hong be killed without any resistance. Zhinu and LiuXu in the distance are both beautiful eyes with tears in them. Catkins feel more useless. They have already become peerless masters, but they still have no way to do something for Dugu Hong. Zhinu is the same. She never wanted to cry so much

 Chapter 1784

    "You have a lot of guts." Seeing Dugu Hong in his hand, he can clearly feel that this is his true self. It''s not all the hallucinations. It seems that the boy looks very smart, but at this time, he has become a bit of a woman.


    "I''ve always had a lot of guts. But you are too timid. " Then Dugu Hong looked up and down at this guy''s huge body. The eyes were full of contempt. Yes, you just use this mean means to make people give in. What about your super size? Is there a little heart in it?


    "Ha ha..." the star giant is not a teenager. He forgot his surname at random. It''s old time. Naturally, Dugu Hong''s little trick will not be seen in his eyes.


    "Do it!" Dugu Hong closed his eyes and stopped talking. He is tired of talking to such people.


    "..." his performance made the star giant speechless. He was going to tease Dugu Hong! But now it seems that the boy directly killed the day. It doesn''t know what to say.


    "All right. Now that you have made your choice, I respect your will. " The star giant said that it was directly in the hand to increase the strength. Then Dugu Hong''s face began to turn red. That kind of breathless feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, at this time, Dugu Hong already had a five color sword on his hand. This is what he realized after he was promoted to the realm of emperor and saint.


    This long knife contains five elements. Every wave will lead the riot of the five elements in time and space. Most importantly, it can mobilize the five elements in the opponent''s body. You know, whether it''s human or monster. They all have five elements in their bodies. It''s not just water, it''s all kinds of other elements. That is to say, the balance point is reached in the body. Only in this way can the body of the subject become healthy. If one of them is deficient, it will definitely lead to congenital deficiency.


    For example, Lu Xun''s leap earth is like this. Mr. Wang said that his five elements lack soil. Then it was named leap earth. Although there is a suspicion of superstition, it is also a reasonable explanation for this statement. Of course, it''s very complicated from a scientific point of view. And it''s not clear what to say.


    Sure enough, after the long sword appeared. The star monster felt a riot in his body. The strength of the hand will naturally weaken a lot. The body is from time to time out of the sound of grunt. Well, if you insist on it, I believe that the body will definitely make a revolution. So he sealed Dugu Hong''s accomplishments, and then he let him go. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes.


    Well, Dugu Hong felt like he was being targeted by an asteroid. This feeling made him extremely depressed. In addition, the current accomplishments have been sealed. Naturally, there is not much resistance. However, this is a big test for him who is determined. He can stand the test of this degree.


    "Do you know why I hate people so much?" The star giant suddenly changed his expression and said. This change made Dugu Hong unable to adapt. Before, the two sides were fighting each other. But now this guy seems to be an old man who has been abandoned. There is a feeling of twilight in his words. However, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He just looked at each other quietly. At the same time, the Yin Yang five element formula in his body has started to run slowly. At this time, he naturally should not let the other party too excited. Once the other party gets excited, he''s dead. Of course, the five elements sword in his hand is still absorbing the five elements around him.


    The influence of these five elements is still there. However, as the owner of the sword, Dugu Hong''s cultivation was blocked. This effect is not enough to threaten the giant star. However, the star giant still looks at the five elements sword. After Dugu Hong took a look at it, the sword disappeared. Then both sides quieted down.


    "Do you know the legend about me?" At this time, the giant star has turned into a giant hundreds of feet high, holding Dugu Hong in his hand.


    "I''ve heard a little. It''s all from Zhinu. It''s just a hazy concept. There are places she didn''t say Dugu Hong said with sincerity. At this time, he has no need to hide.


    "Well. In fact, it started hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, the strength of the human race and the monster family in the world was equal. Basically, there are monsters living in every place where there are human settlements. They have the same strength and can live in harmony with each other. I don''t know when suddenly it is said that if the Terran can get the crystal nucleus from the monster, it will get twice the result with half the effort. So, the Terran began to fight against our monster family.


    At the beginning, I also thought, since the Terran started the dispute first. Then, let the people under your hand exercise. It''s not serious at all. At the beginning, there were losses and wins. The losses on both sides are similar. But Terrans are too cunning after all. They used all kinds of despicable means against us. Soon, our monster family suffered a great loss.


    So, I began to organize the monster family to retaliate. You know, I''m not easy either. For these people, I never leave any trouble. As a result, the battle became white hot. Among the Terrans, the Zeus led hunting alliance began to organize against our high level. As long as it is a separate high-level, they will be surrounded and annihilated. The master of the monster clan can''t be born at random.


    In less than ten thousand years, the experts of the demon and beast clan around me lost half of them. At this time, of course, I am tit for tat. However, other people''s experts basically stay in one place. There''s no separation at all. I have no way to take extraordinary measures. So it''s the common people. At this time, that Zhou was playing the flag of annihilating us all. It is precisely because we have never left future troubles. So, as soon as the Terrans see us, they will kill us. If not, just hide. And then soon there were some Terran experts. Beat our hands to pieces. As time goes on, it goes on and on. Our strength began to decline significantly. The strength of the Terran is rising. After they get our crystal nucleus, they are all used for cultivation. So the Terran experts are more and more... "Speaking of this, the expression of the star beast becomes very lonely.

 Chapter 1785

    Hearing this, Dugu Hong''s expression was still very calm. You know, the plot is everywhere in fantasy novels. Therefore, Dugu Hong could think of it with his fingers. Naturally, it won''t be very shocking. In other words, he was not shocked at all. However, at this time, the giant star did not see these, it is immersed in their feelings at this time, unable to extricate themselves from it!


    In this way, they spent nearly an hour in peace with each other. Of course, both of you are wrong. You know, in their long life, any small closure can be a few days or even months. It''s just an hour. Naturally, there is no problem. Finally, after the giant beast came out of that state, Dugu Hong opened his mouth.


    "It''s over?" Dugu Hong''s faint words made the star beast wake up from his state for a moment. A quick sense of the surrounding situation. It has never been so sentimental. It''s a bloody thing. Before thought of the things of Zhou, its mood became agitated. At this time, its brain is no longer in charge. If someone other than Dugu Hong came, it would be hit by accident. Never again. It has no friends, you know.


    It''s like people who lick blood with a knife. They always sleep with one eye open. I''m afraid I''ll be wiped by others even if I don''t know. Apart from this, these people usually talk and do things in a very low-key way. I don''t want to add any trouble to myself.


    "You are very good¡° The giant beast in the starry sky looked at Dugu Hong with gnashing teeth and said word by word.


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, hurry up." Then Dugu Hong closed his eyes. He did it so well. It''s embarrassing for the star monster. This boy just can''t get oil and salt! Can you still chat happily? This sentence will be the day to chat to death. Can we still communicate?


    "All right. I know there''s a lot going on. But that''s what''s going to pave the way for the next topic. " This is the only way to get out of that state. He didn''t know why. He just wanted to talk to Dugu Hong. Although this boy is a Terran, he looks so pleasant. Why is it like this? It''s not very clear on its own. He just saw that Dugu Hong was so loyal to Xiaoying. This is not something any master can do.


    After many masters and monsters signed a contract, they used the monsters as cattle. And I always want to talk about loyalty with monsters. But this kid never seems to think that way. Because it also checked the eagle''s knowledge of the sea before. I found that all the memories about Dugu Hong are beautiful. It''s just a little bloody at the beginning. That''s understandable. After all, the eagles were not so easy to tame.


    "What do you know about the world?" The giant star looked at Dugu Hong and asked. At this time, its big eyes were not as angry as before.


    "Well, I can''t tell for a while. Actually, I don''t know how I got here. Just wake up and appear in the world. Then I thought I was really crossing. So, they want to live a good life in this world. But with the gradual increase of cultivation, the level of contact is also more and more extensive. At this time, I saw a lot of things I didn''t know before. So, you let me say understand the world. I don''t really know. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the giant star also nodded. He naturally knew that Dugu Hong was not lying. But there seems to be no connection between this and the question it asked. So, it went on.


    "In fact, what I want to ask you is, you know, there are several kinds of powerful people in this world." Star giant is very kind to say.


    "How many kinds of powerful people are there?" Dugu Hong was also asked by this guy. At this time, the eagle has come with Zhinu and catkins. They stayed not far away to see what was going on here. It seems that Dugu Hong doesn''t have any problems. However, at this time, Dugu Hong stayed in the hands of the star giant. This makes them very worried. They were afraid that anyone else would not be happy, so they crushed Dugu Hong to death. Yes, now the image relationship between the two is just like that of Dugu Hong, a toy in the hand of a star giant. If one is not happy, the toy will die.


    "Yes. You''ve seen it. " At this time, the star monster tried to put on a kind look and said. It hasn''t spoken for hundreds of thousands of years. Now that it has this opportunity, it''s natural that it needs to talk more.


    "As far as I know, this monster is one, and the Terran is one. Another is the mysterious demons. This race seems to be on its own. There''s no place for them. From the red blood continent, to the Xuantian continent, and then to the ancient continent. Now it''s on the stars again. I feel the smell of demons. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "You are right. At the beginning, I was defeated by the demons. These guys never play the same game. Every time, you can''t imagine where they will appear. What are they going to do. They''re always there when you''re at your worst. And give you a fatal blow. " Hearing that Dugu Hong mentioned the demons, it seemed that the giant star had found a bosom friend in a moment. Very agree to say.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. There''s something else to say. You don''t know you can talk like this¡° As far as I know, this demon clan has a big plan. At that time, the Terran and our monster family were very harmonious. But later, the legend appeared. At that time, I thought it was the intention of Chou. However, after a full understanding, I found that things did not seem like this. They also get news in a state of ignorance. It''s said that we monsters will exterminate human beings. It''s said that the Terrans are small, but the talent of cultivation is amazing. If it goes on like this for a long time, we will definitely compete for resources with the monster clan. There is also someone in the Terran before the start of our demon beast clan. They all appear in the image of the human race. They''re all masters of the human race. " At this point, the star giant is also very serious.

 Chapter 1786

    After hearing this topic, Dugu Hong had such an expression. It seems that a lot of things in this fantasy novel are real. But this is not the time to talk about it. He needs to know about the demons. Because these people are always weird, don''t want them. Up to now, he has come into contact with a few demon masters. But where did they come from? He had no idea. For the understanding of the demons, he only knew some from the few. Then there is the fantasy novel. Naturally, that can not be used as a standard.


    "You want to know the home of the demons, don''t you?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, the star monster thought of Dugu Hong''s idea. This is what it wants to know now. Of course, he knows more than Dugu Hong. If you can cooperate with Dugu Hong, it will be of great benefit. This kid''s brain is very good. From his contact with Dugu Hong, he has gained a basic understanding of this point. If this guy doesn''t want you to catch him, he has many ways. He had suffered too much in front of Dugu Hong before.


    "Actually, I want to know. You know what? I spent too much time trying to find their nest. But still nothing. Every time I know where they''re coming from, I just follow them. But every time there are three or two kittens. There is no way to capture the main characters in them. " Star giant some embarrassed said. In fact, it also wants to know where these demons'' nests are. However, it has no good way.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. When you talk about your feelings, it''s just for this moment? This is just teasing me! However, Dugu Hong didn''t say it. He knew that since this guy said that, there must be a following statement. Sure enough, the next big beast in the starry sky said his guess.


    "I guess they must be with the Terrans. You have to ask why. In fact, the problem is very simple. Except for the places where the Terrans stay, I have basically searched other places. There''s no clue at all. As you know, there is no way for us monsters to go deep into the places where the Terrans live. After all, the two sides are now hostile. If I had been in the past, I believe they would have sent a lot of people to encircle and suppress me. And you are different. If you go to find out, they will not be on guard. " The star monster finally said what he thought. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with burning eyes.


    "Let me check it out, of course. I also have demon hunters around me. He has a very keen sense of the smell of the demons. Once he comes into contact with the demons, he will definitely feel it at the first time. However, it seems that this is not the time to discuss this. " Dugu Hong said and looked at himself. That''s very obvious. I''m your prisoner now. You asked me to think about this. Am I out of my mind?


    "Of course, there is no problem. For you, I now have a basic understanding. Although not comprehensive, I know you are trustworthy. After all, I''m not that bloodthirsty. But you appeared in front of me at the beginning because of the granddaughter of Zhou. Otherwise, I will enslave you at most. Of course, it''s not necessary now. " The star monster naturally saw the anger in Dugu Hong''s eyes.


    It was a dream to enslave Dugu Hong. He is a man who would rather break than bend. I''ve never worked for anyone. Even when he was the weakest, he was chased everywhere. He didn''t want to surrender. Now it''s even more impossible. Now hearing this topic, Dugu Hong was very unhappy. His expression also makes the giant feel pressure. Such a powerful momentum burst out from this boy. It''s just... By the time it reacts, Dugu Hong has returned to his former lightness.


    "All right. I was wrong. Now let''s talk about cooperation! " The stars and beasts don''t know why they are so easy to talk now. I just admit my mistake. This is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of thousands of years. If its acquaintances see it in front of them, they will feel very incredible.


    "Cooperation is naturally a good thing. However, I''d like to know your next news. How do you understand that this demon clan is very big? " Dugu Hong''s words can always grasp the core at once. Before the star giant is casually said that, he remembered.


    "What I know is that they have many means. Not only the Terrans, but also the monsters are gradually infiltrated by them. There was a traitor around me. At that time, I wanted to kill him directly. But they are too cunning. As soon as I started thinking about it, people gave up. At that time, I thought that all the demons were so fearless of death. I didn''t know it until I saw it a thousand years later. It was just a blindfold at that time. When I wanted to do it again, it just ran away. There''s no one else at that speed. " There is a feeling that the star monster has been exposed scar. Every time I think about it, its little heart can''t bear it.


    "Well, do they want the whole world? You know, if the world is full of demons, they can''t survive. So, what do they really mean? " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew the origin of some of the demons. They are mainly from the negative emotions of the human race. And then there are the dark things in the world. These are the very fertile soil for the demons.


    "It seems that you have been studying this demon clan. I got the right person. It''s true that if these guys want to exist, they must depend on the Terran and the monster. And they''re not suitable to be in the sun. So, I learned from a very reliable channel that they want to place their trust on the Terran and monster. That is to say, they want to have an independent body. " The next words of the star monster really surprised Dugu Hong. When did this happen? It''s like... Well, if that''s true, maybe the Terran and the monster will

 Chapter 1787

    The demons don''t have a real body. It''s all condensed by them. Any shape you want. Of course, it is impossible to count. Once they are killed, they will directly turn into a mass of magic Qi and become the raw materials for other demons to grow up. This is an inexhaustible resource! But they are not satisfied now. Because they want to live in the sun like humans and monsters. At the same time, don''t they have other ideas?


    What attracts them to do so? We should know that any life body born in this world has its own necessity. Once you don''t want to abide by the rules, one is that you have to pay a considerable price, and the other is that you have enough interest to take risks for it. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. You know, the demons are also extremely intelligent. It''s not a stupid thing to do.


    Dugu Hong was lost in thought. At this time, the giant star did not dare to make any noise. The boy is afraid to talk now. What a monster! At this time, the giant star has time to look at Dugu Hong. From a human point of view, this boy is definitely the best among the few handsome guys. Otherwise, there will not be so many beauties around him.


    What''s more, the boy looks so pleasant when he is thinking. Of course, what it doesn''t know is that LiuXu and Zhinu are already crazy when they see Dugu Hong thinking. His eyes didn''t want to leave Dugu Hong''s body at all. Especially catkins, her thinking has stopped. If it wasn''t for the eagles, someone who wanted to take advantage of it would have hit it well. Of course, this time and space is very safe. Because the big movement made by the giant beast in the starry sky before is not random. Everyone dares to stay in this place.


    "They want life. This shows that they already have molding technology. Then, we only need to start from this, and we believe that we will soon be able to find their rules. " Dugu Hong opened his mouth and immediately grasped the key to the problem. His words let the star giant feel the things in front of his eyes suddenly bright. Yes, since they are all ready. And it''s already started. Then they have shaping technology. We only need to catch some demons who already have bodies to achieve our goals. Why didn''t you think of it? At this time, the giant beast in the starry sky began to look at Dugu Hong.


    "Well, if only you could put me down." Dugu Hong said helplessly. This guy''s excitement increased his strength. Then, if your body is not very strong, it should have become a meat cake by now.


    "Well... Well, I''ll put you down." Star giant is also some embarrassed said. Then he put Dugu Hong down. Now how could it even attack Dugu Hong? It''s just too boring.


    "Next, I need you to catch some demons who have entities. It shouldn''t be hard for you. " Dugu Hong looked at the giant beast and said. The giant star also nodded subconsciously. And then found that this thing seems to be dominated by it. But now the opposite is true. All right, just listen to this kid once.


    "Yes. But when you meet Zhou later, you can''t help them. " The star monster finally thought of that the relationship between himself and the Terran is not so harmonious. Although it''s not Dugu Hong. But when he saw Dugu Hong, he was still a little flustered.


    "That''s your business. As long as it doesn''t affect our business. I won''t ask anything else. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. He would like to ask, but would people like to? Naturally, no one wants to listen to him. You should know that this issue of seniority is very particular among people. He is just a young man with some talent. Nature has no right to speak.


    "Good. I hope you can remember what you said today. " The star sky giant looked at Zhinu not far away and said. The weaver girl is the biggest variable in their relationship. If Zhinu asks Dugu Hong for help, I believe Dugu Hong will be shaken. Although Dugu Hong''s cultivation is relatively low, he is still young! This is capital. This 20-year-old boy has actually come to the top of the world.


    "Have you ever heard that if you find me, you can be promoted to the realm of emperor Zun in the legend?" The star giant looked at Dugu Hong with deep meaning and asked. His words left Dugu Hong speechless. Of course, he has never heard of it. However, the legend is really interesting. He wanted to make a sacrifice. But why?


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong''s answer was very direct. He really doesn''t know. However, from the expression of the giant beast in the starry sky, Dugu Hong could see it. This guy is really worried.


    Yes, can the star monster not worry? He wanted to kill Dugu Hong very much. But Dugu Hong''s wisdom was too evil. Without the help of Dugu Hong, it would be impossible. So, now its mood is very contradictory. He really wanted to use Dugu Hong to help himself. But he was very worried about Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong is a human. This is very important.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I have something to hide at that time, I will not stretch out my hand. I will do what I promise you. You can still believe that. " Dugu Hong naturally saw that this guy was very worried now. He needs to stabilize this temporary partner. Of course, his heart is not to give the star beast a reassurance. At the same time, give yourself more time. Once the time is right, what this guy wants to do to himself depends on his mood. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong also knew that this guy was very worried about himself. It is afraid that its wisdom will make it lose its strength. You know, Xiang Yu was a very powerful figure, but Liu Bang was able to make him commit suicide in Wujiang. This is the ability, this is the power of wisdom. Of course, more importantly, it is also a form of strength.

 Chapter 1788

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the star monster wanted to say something. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s sincere attitude, his heart relaxed a lot. He knew from Xiaoying that Dugu Hong was a man of great commitment. Once he has made a decision, he will certainly work hard to do it. This has been known since it invaded the sea of the little eagle. Now with such a solemn promise from Dugu Hong, his mood became complicated.


    He really doesn''t know if he should believe Dugu Hong. Because it also knows that the heart of the non-human race must be different. But people or monsters are lucky about some things. So it is. He wanted to believe Dugu Hong very much and was trying to persuade himself from the deepest part of his soul. So there was a struggle in its eyes. If it killed Dugu Hong directly now, it would not be impossible. Therefore, Dugu Hong was very nervous at this time. But not yet.


    "Do you know when the closure of time and space can be opened?" Dugu Hong''s words made the giant star come out of that state, and he looked at Dugu Hong blankly. Dugu Hong had to repeat the topic again.


    "I know that. If you want to pass the barrier of time and space, follow me. But I don''t know if you can hold on when you go through the barriers of time and space. " The star giant looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. When did this guy still smell like a child. It''s funny to think about it. However, when he thought about it, Dugu Hong understood. This time and space barrier is not like the door of time and space. There must be strong pressure there. Can you pass it? Can they pass the weaving girl? This question seems very difficult to answer.


    The giant beast of the starry sky didn''t speak any more, and Dugu Hong already knew that the barrier of time and space should be very strong. So, he was silent. However, he still turned his eyes to the giant star. The star giant nodded reluctantly, indicating that it could.


    Soon, the star monster took Dugu Hong to a very secluded place in this time and space. Here is not even light can come in. It''s a static black hole. Or, more terrifying than black holes. Because the space-time of this place seems to be the kind of forever static. It''s like we are in the south pole of the earth, surrounded by the north. So, when the compass gets there, it''s a disaster. It doesn''t work at all. And the space-time of this place doesn''t seem to have any effect. Dugu Hong even felt that his body was decomposing. It''s a really bad feeling.


    Fortunately, before killing him, he didn''t agree to follow them. Otherwise, now he still needs to take care of two girls and eagles, this kind of feeling is really not good. At this time, the giant star looked at Dugu Hong with great significance. Dugu Hong understood the meaning in his eyes. This guy is really able to seize every opportunity to talk to himself.


    "It''s time to test you." Star giant said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. What about them? " Dugu Hong pointed to Zhinu in the distance, and they asked. If he passed by alone, naturally there would be no problem. But he would not agree to throw down the two girls and the little eagle. The most is to stay together until time and space open again.


    "They? Naturally, we''ll play together! " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the star beast was stunned, and then quickly understood.


    "But can they bear it?" Dugu Hong spoke out his doubts. After hearing what he said, the star monster laughed. Although its smile looks a little creepy.


    "That''s their own business." Star giant light said. There is no need for the weak to survive in this world. This is the rule it always follows. If you can''t, naturally, you don''t have any qualifications to be choosy. Let others take care of you, think about it! Why can''t you take care of yourself?


    "Well, I won''t go. I''m here waiting for this time and space to open again! You can go and do something first. " Dugu Hong said coldly. He''s not as cold-blooded as this guy.


    "Boy, if you always take the burden with you, you will be very tired. Women, sometimes, are just tools to relax. There''s no need to be so serious. " The star giant really doesn''t want Zhinu to follow. Zhinu is a very unstable factor for it. Once they successfully cross the barriers of time and space, there will be no place in the world to stop them. This, of course, should be considered.


    "That''s my business. As for you, you can pass now. " Dugu Hong said coldly. These three are all the most important people around him. There would never have been any superfluous people around him.


    "In this case, the pressure you have to bear will increase several times." The star sky giant some cannot bear to say. You know, it''s always been an activist. Leave these three here, and they''ll come back when they''re done. This is also a good way. But Dugu Hong seems to be very persistent and unwilling to separate from Zhinu. It makes it very unhappy. But now it has reached an agreement with Dugu Hong. Naturally, he didn''t want Dugu Hong to give up halfway.


    "No problem." Naturally, Dugu Hong knew for a long time that there must be something in this guy''s hands. So, before that, he dared to push the other side back. Now I have confirmed my idea. Of course, Dugu Hong can guarantee that there will be no problem¡° That''s good. Next, you need to wrap the three of them with their own natural gas. Of course, the next thing you have to deal with is quadruple the pressure. Originally, if you were alone, the situation would be much better. But you chose them... "The star monster didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. You are responsible for what you decide. No one else can replace it¡° Good Dugu Hong''s answer was also very straightforward. They waved directly at Zhinu. The three rushed over. Dugu Hong directly mobilized the source of heaven and earth to wrap them up. Then follow the steps of the giant sta

 Chapter 1789

    The speed of the giant star in front of him is getting faster and faster. Naturally, Dugu Hong wants to speed up to keep up. However, with more and more in-depth. Dugu Hong felt that the time and space around him suddenly moved, and he kept pressing towards Dugu Hong in all directions. Well, that''s what''s next. The huge body of the star giant in front of him naturally helped Dugu Hong a lot.


    If Dugu Hong followed the giant star in the sky, he could avoid direct contact with the squeezed space-time. However, the space-time squeeze behind us also exists at this time. You know, this space-time is not a board as we understand it. It''s all pervasive. As long as you have a real object, it can attach quickly. It sticks to you like gum. Of course, it''s not a mucose problem at all. But once it comes up, it''s an absolute squeeze. At this time, Dugu Hong felt that his bones were about to fall apart.


    They all looked at Dugu Hong with pathetic eyes. The eyes are full of tears. Naturally, they knew that Dugu Hong was under great pressure. It can be seen from his twisted expression from time to time. But now they have no way to help. Naturally, I can only watch it. And they don''t dare to move around. You know, if one of them moves carelessly, Dugu Hong over there will surely suffer too much.


    The star giant in front of him also sensed the situation of Dugu Hong. It just slowed down a little bit and didn''t look back. It also wants to see how much willpower this kid has. This is the most testing time. Don''t look at your usual performance like a tough guy in general, but once things happen, then you can stick to is the most important. Only in this way can we see a person''s real character.


    Therefore, in adversity we see the truth. Only in the face of unsolvable difficulties, can we see a person''s quality. So, that very old story of hero saving beauty can last forever. Some people are unconvinced and say that who can''t save beauty! Ha ha, when you face the dagger and long stick in the gangster''s hand, you can still hold on. That''s the real meeting!


    I remember when I was a child, someone was found stealing in the car. Then a car full of people went up to beat this guy to death, and then threw him out of the car. Now, if there is a gangster with a dagger on the car to rob, then it will certainly be able to frighten a car of people. Of course, there are exceptions. Although we can see the warmth and coldness of human feelings. However, we can also see that people''s moral standards are declining. Hey, hey, that''s a little far away.


    Dugu Hong''s Yin Yang and five elements formula in his body has been running rapidly. No, it can''t! Without this Yin Yang and five elements formula, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time. On this, his meridians also appeared many ruptures. It''s like there are small holes on the top of the hose. A stream of blood shot out. His skin was soaked with blood.


    Eyes are also very hard to open, but also can only see the front that is moving rapidly tall figure. He is now subconsciously keeping up with the pace ahead. He couldn''t feel anything else. Of course, one of the things he is still doing is to protect the three weaving girls. It''s instinctive. His actions moved the giant star in front of him. It wants to help. But when I think about it, I didn''t do it. It also wants to see where the limit of Dugu Hong is. Otherwise, it''s certainly not good for him to contact with this boy for a long time.


    Dugu Hong is as miserable as he wants to be. It looks like there''s basically no human form. However, some subtle changes are taking place in his body. Some unknown Dongdong, who has been squeezing Dugu Hong''s space barrier, is quietly integrating into Dugu Hong''s body. And he couldn''t feel it now. Because his consciousness became blurred.


    At this time, the nine color lotus flower in his sea of knowledge is in crazy operation. Everything around has become chaotic. It''s like the earth before Pangu. It''s gray everywhere. Among them, there is only the crazy rotating lotus. There is also a little person in the lotus which is spinning with the lotus. At this time, my eyes are slightly closed. If someone stands in front of me, I''m sure I can see it. This is the mini version of Dugu Hong. At this time, he was sitting on the lotus with his eyes closed.


    Dugu Hong''s steps had begun to falter. But his arm, his body or tightly to the three weaver girl to protect in the side. His action moved the giant star in front of him. It''s already like this. I don''t care about the people around me. Such a person, he can not be closely followed by a lot of people? If there''s no one around him, it''s just natural! As the saying goes, the heart is long. As long as you are good to others, others must be good to you.


    He wanted to reach out and pull duguhong, but soon he stopped. Because he saw that Dugu Hong''s body seemed to fit into the space-time barrier. The line between the two has begun to blur. Although it''s just the beginning, as a top expert, he naturally knows that it''s not suitable to save Dugu Hong at this time. Of course, the three people he protected must be rescued. With just a few stones, the three Weaver girls were replaced.


    Then he saw Dugu Hong clinging to the huge stones. Well, the star monster is also a little depressed at this time. Weaver girl three people by the starry sky giant to hold in the palm of the hand time is a Leng, then is some surprised looking at it. The star giant didn''t speak, just made a small gesture to them, and then continued to move forward. This time, of course, it''s getting slower. Catkins because they have the protection of the star giant, the safety is absolutely no problem. Dugu Hong''s burden has been lightened a lot. In this way, he can catch up with the star giant that has slowed down a lot. For a moment, a giant was formed, followed by an ordinary man with a drooping head. It''s like making a mistake and being taken away. This kind of picture is really a little disobedient!

 Chapter 1790

    With the relief of the pressure, Dugu Hong also gradually began to recover his consciousness. He seems to have some feelings, but many things are still not so real. It''s like a person who always bears hardships suddenly sits on the table of a rich family and sees the rich food, exquisite tableware and elegant dining environment. He will be in a daze. After all, he always squats to eat. This suddenly appears in this high-level environment, although it is still eating, but there is a considerable gap between the two.


    This should be what the rural people often call mud legs, even when they stand in the magnificent hall, they are still mud legs. This is the result of the education he enjoys and the environment in which he lives. To put it bluntly, his level is not enough. Naturally, there will be jokes.


    In a dream of Red Mansions, it is mentioned that Granny Liu entered the Grand View Garden. She is a country woman, and naturally she has only seen the world in front of her eyes. Entering rongguofu, it was her great fortune. So a series of jokes appeared. It''s all like this. People always need some information. It''s not something that can be developed in a day or two. Dugu Hong''s brain has not come to his senses now, just after he suffered the cruel blow before. For the surrounding environment, as well as their own conditions do not have a clear understanding. Naturally, I feel dizzy.


    Slowly, Dugu Hong felt that his body began to become powerful. It''s like the owner who is already dizzy and hungry feels the same after eating. The whole body is full of strength. Walking up the road is also more and more manly and high spirited. The only problem is that the brain is not clear. No, I don''t think so.


    Combined with the previous body because of excessive bleeding, resulting in the upper part of the clothes have scabbed. Combined with this walking posture, that''s not to mention how interesting it is. It''s like Charlie Chaplin''s walking posture. Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong is not a LUOQUAN leg.


    Zhinu three, who have been paying attention to Dugu Hong all the time, see Dugu Hong''s appearance, and the corners of their mouths rise slightly. The previous worries are no longer there. That is, catkins occasionally look at the big guy with a resentful look. Then, the atmosphere becomes harmonious.


    The more you go forward, the more startling the giant star will be. This kid is going against the weather. This time and space barrier is not too much. With its present cultivation, nature is not afraid. But this is also very consumption of the body of heaven and earth source gas. In order to better conserve physical strength, it decided to speed up. With this idea, its pace is naturally accelerated a lot. Faster than ever. However, it always pays attention to the changes of Dugu Hong. Once something happened to Dugu Hong, he had to reduce his speed. Fortunately, Dugu Hong sensed that the speed of the giant beast in the starry sky was speeding up, and so was his speed. It''s easy to follow.


    Of course, it''s speeding up. The pressure of the time and space barrier has increased exponentially. Dugu Hong''s body was back to the previous state. That kind of powerlessness is completely dominated. However, with the previous experience, Dugu Hong''s body and his Yin Yang and five elements formula naturally played a more important role. And some of the time and space barriers were absorbed by Dugu Hong''s body more and more quickly.


    Now the absorption speed is countless times as fast as before. Of course, the previous absorption rate was infinitely close to zero. Now a little bit, it''s countless times as much as before. However, it is at least hundreds of times faster than before. As these things are absorbed. Dugu Hong''s body began to show bloodstains again. The fresh one.


    Then Dugu Hong''s body became an ostrich again. But this time, the giant star did not even slow down, but quickened its pace. It doesn''t want to be the next target. You know, once the time and space barriers change, the blow will be all-round. As long as it is covered by time and space barriers, the pressure everywhere is the same. Dugu Hong''s actions directly caused the pressure of this time and space barrier to increase several times.


    With its current cultivation, I dare not stay here for a long time. Naturally, the earlier you leave, the better. So it didn''t wait for Dugu Hong at all. Of course, he was relieved of Dugu Hong. The body can absorb the barriers of time and space, then he will not have any problems. At most, it''s bleeding. This is not a matter for the masters of the realm of emperor and saint.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you wait for Dugu Hong? " Weaver girl and catkins are the first to react. They saw that Dugu Hong''s figure was gradually moving away. Then he turned around and waited for the star giant to say loudly. Even the hawk is ready to attack.


    "He doesn''t need us to wait. This is his chance. He''s on his own. We''re going to be a burden here. Similarly, we can''t bear the greater pressure. " The star monster didn''t want to explain. But think of want to let own ear root son pure, just bend down to explain to them. But this explanation doesn''t seem to work at all. All three of them were staring at it, as if it would go all out with it if it didn''t go back. It makes the stars and beasts feel that their previous explanation seems to be wrong.


    Yes, there are many things in the world that you don''t want to explain. For example, when you do a good deed, you are wronged by others. Then, your heart must be very depressed. I really want to explain. But at this time, no one will have the patience to listen to your explanation. Because they''ve made sure it''s you. No one will believe you at all. Even if you are more unjust than Dou E.


    The star monster is on its way. It doesn''t talk. Weaver girl and catkins, they still want to struggle, but in front of the star giant, they are powerless to struggle. Well, they''re tired. I can''t speak. My voice is hoarse. But they don''t seem to know anything. At this time, the hawk was silent. Because it''s not like two girls who don''t go through things like that. This guy didn''t wait for Dugu Hong to be true, but he didn''t do it to himself. He even explained it in soft language. Just because the two girls didn''t keep up, they lost their mind. It can''t! It naturally thinks of too many things.

 Chapter 1791

    By now, both of them were exhausted and speechless. They think of the eagle, so catkins will look at the eagle. What this action means is very clear to hawk. So it just nodded at the catkins. Then he turned his eyes to the weaver girl, which was the same action. Next, he shook his head at catkins. Although catkins contact with the outside world is not much, but she is also smart master.


    All of a sudden, I understood the meaning of Xiaoying. She stopped talking. Even close your eyes. And Zhinu still wanted to talk, but she felt the catkins next to her move to herself. Then when she looked at the catkins, she found that they were still closed. So he wanted to make a sound, but the catkins moved again. At this time, even if Zhinu is really stupid, she knows that things seem to be different from her understanding. Naturally, she just shut up. She did the catkins as she learned. She also closed her eyes.


    Their series of small actions will not be ignored by the star giant who has been paying attention to them all the time. At this time, the star giant''s heart is very shocked. The people around Dugu Hong are not simple! A monster, a very intelligent one. It can find the answers it wants from the clues of others. And his women are smarter. It has nothing to do with the so-called vase. It''s really a kind of gathering!


    There are some things that you can do only if you don''t tell the truth. Therefore, as an old man in the world, the star giant has stopped talking. In this way, their next journey became a little dull. However, the atmosphere is much more harmonious than before.


    The situation here is much better than before. He felt that the power he had just lost was coming back. But it''s a little slow to come back. He doesn''t care. It''s good to be back. At this time, he found that he had already lost the giant star in the sky. So he subconsciously accelerated the pace. Then the mountain like pressure came suddenly. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    Then, Dugu Hong began to move forward like a snail. When his body regained some physical fitness, he quickened his pace. If you don''t speed up, you can''t! Zhinu, LiuXu and Xiaoying are the most important people around him. One can''t be less. If they have any accident, their hearts will not be able to be forgiven. So, the next journey was fast and slow. Of course, the fast time is very little. On the contrary, the period of time is very long.


    However, there is one thing he didn''t notice. That is, every time he slows down, his speed is faster than the previous one. If it wasn''t measured by instruments, Dugu Hong couldn''t feel it. After all, when walking on both feet, the difference between eight minutes and ten minutes is sometimes ignored. Well, I believe everyone has this feeling in life.


    Sometimes, only a few minutes have passed, but you think it''s so long. This is related to people''s mood. For example, when you are waiting for the bus at the station, you feel that the time passes very slowly. Of course, there are mobile phones now. When I''m busy playing with my cell phone, the car comes. Naturally, there is no such feeling. This is the effect of interrupting something else.


    In this way, Dugu Hong didn''t know how long he had been walking. How far did he go... Anyway, he just kept going forward. Because before the star giant did not tell him how to go. That''s all the way forward. When he finally adapted to the pressure brought by the time and space barrier, his pace became rapid. No, I can''t! God knows what that unreasonable guy will do to the people around him. If there is any accident, what should he do?


    Along the way, when Dugu Hong looked at the barrier of time and space again, he found that it was different from what he had seen before. There''s a lot of good will in it. Dugu Hong was in a good mood. He tried to communicate with those things in a kind mood. Sure enough, soon, he was surrounded by a lot of things like fireflies. These things surround him.


    Now Dugu Hong feels like the Buddha in the fairy tale we see. The one with the aura. And these things constantly naughty from his body when the dress through. It''s like playing a very happy game with him. Dugu Hong was also very happy. Because with these things that let him become a halo, when he passes through his body, he always has a deeper understanding of this time and space.


    Now he has reached level 4 in the field of time and space, which should be the peak of level 4. For each space-time barrier has been able to come and go freely. In other words, this time and space barrier has been unable to stop him. But one thing is that he can''t move long distances here. Because there''s too much pressure here.


    In the next journey, he also made an attempt in this aspect. Because there''s a contract with hawk. Nature is able to sense the release of safety from the eagles. This allows him to explore in the process of going on the road at ease.


    Among them, he also tried to build the door of time and space in this place, and then just had a little action, that is, he felt the endless pressure in an instant, and in an instant, he came face to face. Then he went straight to the street. Yes, it''s just going straight to the street. There''s no way to move on the ground. It was not until a long time that he was able to move a little. That''s what he''s happy about. Although there has been some progress, but every time is scarred.


    Similarly, he is also trying to move time and space and build an array... Anyway, he has tried countless times what he can. Just like today''s teenagers, they are always so persistent and firm in the game. It''s always a failure to start again. Not once have you been disheartened. Even they will think that we will play better next time. Now Dugu Hong is in this state. However, in other people''s eyes, his behavior must have some tendency of self abuse. But think about those successful people are so hard to treat themselves. Then they can achieve that remarkable achievement.

 Chapter 1792

    Once this person focuses on doing something, he will forget everything about the outside world. So, when he was blocked, he had to do it subconsciously. But I feel this breath is very familiar. So he looked up. It was Zhinu standing in front of her. This woman is very naughty winking at herself! Dugu Hong saw LiuXu and Xiaoying beside her, looking at herself with a smile.


    "You..." Dugu Hong seemed to think of something. Well, he was very worried about these three people before. It''s very good to see that they have nothing to do now. He was in a good mood.


    "Find a place to take a bath and change your clothes." LiuXu came up and took Dugu Hong by the arm and said softly. This side of the weaver girl has been very exaggerated to cover the nose. Well, Dugu Hong is defeated. He also felt that the smell from his body was really embarrassing. You know, he is also a very clean master. So Dugu Hong quickly looked for water. Although there is space in his ring. But that can''t let him soak heartily after all.


    He didn''t know how long it took. But he knew it must be a long time. The blood scabs on my body have been stuck together with the new skin. If you want to separate them, it will certainly take time. Now he finally came out of that time and space barrier. Naturally, we need to clean it quickly.


    "Come with me!" Catkins lead the way. She had already got the news that Dugu Hong was coming from the star giant. He even told her to find water and let Dugu Hong wash well. As a person with only Dugu Hong in her heart, she will naturally die and do the best she can. No regrets at all.


    Dugu Hong followed her and soon found a water source. The source of water is still living water. It''s not very deep inside, but it''s very clear, even slightly steaming. You can see that it belongs to the hot spring.


    At this time, Dugu Hong could not take care of many things. As soon as the tiger was shocked, his clothes disappeared. Then there is a fish jump directly into the hot spring. It''s been a long time. Of course, this feeling is really sour. Yes, if a person doesn''t take a bath for a month, it''s the situation of high-intensity labor. Well, when he entered the bath, he naturally had to soak it hard. The catkins on the bank are naturally full of smiles. Although she saw some things, she had seen them a long time ago. In the days to come, she will continue to see and try. Of course, we all know that. I won''t say that much. Otherwise, it will be harmony again.


    Zhinu and Xiaoying also came. Seeing the originally clean hot spring, it has become turbid. If it wasn''t live water, it would be full of oil and blood now. At this time, Dugu Hong had recovered his former Junlang. And there''s a little ethereal in this kind of handsome. This is the most obvious sign that Dugu Hong''s understanding of time and space has reached level 4. He hasn''t had time to consolidate. If it is stable, we will not be able to see the emptiness.


    With a crash, Dugu Hong came out of the water. He began to clean the blood stains on his body. Because the soaking is very thorough, it''s very easy to rub. It''s coming down in a bunch. And then slowly sinking in the spring


    More than an hour later, Dugu Hong was really fresh. The flowing hot spring has become turbid. I got up and put on my clothes. Of course, the two women turned their backs. Xiaoying also smiles and looks in other directions. When Dugu Hong appeared in front of them again, he was the handsome Dugu Hong before.


    "How long have I been gone?" Dugu Hong looked at the catkins and asked softly. At this time, the star giant is recovering. This guy came here with three people. It must be a lot of pressure. Fortunately, its cultivation is high enough. This is also under considerable pressure.


    "Three months." LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong seriously and says. Her words gave Dugu Hong a concrete idea. He had been on the road, on the road, practicing... He didn''t care about the change of time. Of course, he didn''t have the ability to calculate the change of time at the beginning. Pass out at any time. And then it''s going forward with a lot of willpower. At that time, who can remember the time!


    Not everyone is Marshal Liu. When the doctor operated on his eyes, they were counting the number of knives. To put it bluntly, this kind of person is not comparable to ordinary people. Of course, marshal Liu did not lose consciousness at that time. Although that kind of feeling is very painful, but people are sober. Dugu Hong has lost consciousness. There is a certain incompatibility between the two.


    "Well. It worries you. " Dugu Hong held catkins in his arms quietly and said. Catkins did not speak, she felt the warmth from the warm and solid chest. How she wants to lie quietly in this warm harbor all her life! Then she will be the happiest woman in the world. So that one side of the eyes of the weaver girl has been able to spit fire, she did not notice.


    If it wasn''t for the little eagle, Zhinu would have rushed over. Of course, it''s not about accounting. She''s going to take the other side. But in hawk''s mind, catkins are the boss. Therefore, at this time, naturally, the weaver girl will not succeed. Weaver Girl several times stares at the small eagle, has not been able to let the small Eagle back half step. It seems that this preconception can not be changed by ordinary people. It takes a considerable price to make a little change.


    "Let''s go and see the big guy." Dugu Hong has always been aware of the changes of the outside world. Naturally, he knows the performance of Zhinu and Xiaoying. But he couldn''t say it. So I changed the topic directly. At this time, catkins found that they seem to be too greedy for the warm embrace. Some of them hid behind Dugu Hong. I dare not go to see Zhinu and Xiaoying. See this scene, the little eagle''s mouth slightly up. Zhinu was so angry that she gave a cold hum and turned her eyes to other directions. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong didn''t say a word, and walked directly towards the star beast in the distance

 Chapter 1793

    Dugu Hong walked in front of him, while the weaver girl behind him kept threatening catkins. And catkins directly pretended not to see. She is the eldest in Dugu Hong''s mind. Naturally, we should have the appearance of the boss. Before, her intimate behavior with Dugu Hong was based on love and courtesy. There''s nothing shady about it. This little girl dares to aim at herself so crazily. Although LiuXu has some ideas in her heart, she knows that many times she can''t have ideas. Therefore, it is the hard truth to pretend to be stupid at this time.


    See catkins ignore themselves, weaver girl is soon to feel no meaning. Finally, he glanced at the catkins, then lowered his head and followed Dugu Hong''s steps. The little Eagle sees all this in his eyes. He doesn''t speak. But it knows. Before the month nishang in dealing with the relationship between the women are handy. But this one seems to be a little immature. However, with the support of Dugu Hong, I believe catkins will grow very fast. Of course, it doesn''t care about this. It''s about Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong came to Dashan. No, it''s the star monster. This guy is like a mountain in the starry sky now. Very big one. After Dugu Hong made a circle around the giant beast, he knew that this guy had been under too much pressure before. Now there are many barriers of time and space in the body. Because of his huge body, the star giant absorbed several times as much as Dugu Hong.


    For Dugu Hong now, this seems to be a very good thing. So he sat directly on top of the giant star. And then they just started to close their eyes. This action of his lets small eagle be one Leng. What''s the rhythm? Don''t you want to... But Dugu Hong always has his own rules. And he never saw Dugu Hong make mistakes. Well, let''s see first. After all, this time, the giant star gave too much. In a way, this guy can be a friend now. Of course, the premise is that now they have formed a preliminary cooperative relationship with each other.


    As for what Dugu Hong was doing, they didn''t care. Of course, there is curiosity. It''s just that no one has explained it to them now. Zhinu wanted to come forward, but she was caught by catkins. She stopped Zhinu''s impulse with her eyes. Naturally, hawk doesn''t make mistakes. It is now acting as a guard.


    However, they all found that with Dugu Hong sitting on the star giant, the star giant''s expression began to stretch. It''s not that obvious. But the three people who have been paying close attention to the star giant all feel it.


    The star monster was always thinking about how to deal with Dugu Hong. But all of a sudden, I feel that the endless pressure in my body is reducing rapidly. It''s like a person walking in the desert for a month. Drinking water is like a luxury during this month, so he doesn''t dare to let go. But when he appears in front of an oasis, everything before can be relaxed. Drink water until you vomit


    This is the feeling of the star giant. It doesn''t know why it''s like this. However, it feels that someone is absorbing these guys who have been rampant. And it''s much more comfortable now. As long as we get rid of these damned things, it will be free. After that, I''ll wait for Dugu Hong to come out and clean him up.


    A week passed like this. Dugu Hong opened his eyes. If someone was in front of him, he would surely find that the ethereal spirit had disappeared. Dugu Hong''s eyes became as clear and bright as before.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing Dugu Hong who had come to him, Liu Xu said softly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just nodded at her. Then he turned his eyes on the hawk. At the same time, he also went to the hawk, patted it on the shoulder, and then gave it a big hug. The little Eagle laughed. It was so happy. Yes, when it comes to this situation, many things need not be said. One action can explain a lot.


    "The stinky boy is back?" All of a sudden, a loud noise made Dugu Hong and Xiao Ying just shut up. Such a loud voice, of course, is the star giant. This guy always talks so loud. You know, this guy is a super behemoth. If the voice is low, naturally it is impossible. In this way, it still talks after shrinking its body to a height of more than 100 feet. Although this kind of feeling is very awkward. However, if it wants to change the size of its body more freely, it doesn''t have the feeling of bending. We have to go further in cultivation. That is the legendary realm of emperor.


    "Are you awake, too?" Dugu Hong flew directly to the head of the star giant and said with a smile.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the star giant just woke up was confused. What do you mean I wake up, too? Could it... He looked at Dugu Hong with some doubts. Try to make Dugu Hong''s figure coincide with the figure he felt before. Hi, it really overlapped. It''s really Dugu Hong. This boy has been able to absorb the barriers of time and space before. Now I can absorb so many things gathered in my body in such a short time. And now it seems that there is nothing at all. This is sure to shock the star giants.


    "All right. Now we''re out, too. The next step is to keep crossing the barriers of time and space. However, it''s always like this, and it''s not a matter to go on the road. Let''s be warships Dugu Hong said with a smile. Putting a planet on his warship is not a problem at all. But there are hundreds of thousands of people up there. If you put down a planet, it will naturally become a bit crowded. However, if this man''s body becomes as big as it is now, it will not occupy much space on that warship. Dugu Hong had contacted the warship before. Find the warship in this space-time. So with the speed of the warship, it''s only a very short time¡° warship? You have warships The star giant looked at Dugu Hong in shock and asked. It has a profound understanding of warships. At the beginning, it was surrounded by warships and wanted to be destroyed, but it was impossible to destroy the strength of others, and the attack of warships made it very scared. Now it''s very shocking to hear that Dugu Hong has a warship.

 Chapter 1794

    "Yes. warship! We should be here in a moment. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After hearing this, the star giant was stunned, and then let go of his perception. Sure enough, thousands of kilometers away, there is a warship heading for this side. Just a few minutes later, a big Mac appeared in front of it. It was a big Mac. But in front of this super warship, it seems to be a little small.


    What''s more, it''s a smaller version now. Naturally, there is no comparison. However, after seeing this super warship, the expression of the giant star is very complicated. Yes, the owner who once suffered losses in this area will naturally have a shadow.


    "Is this yours?" The star sky giant some knowingly asks said. Dugu Hong did not speak, but nodded. He knows what this guy means. It just wants to ask how much control it has over the warship. I don''t know what''s going on with this big guy. From hearing about the super warship to seeing this Dongdong, its performance can''t be described as normal. You can tell from a glance that there is a story between this guy and this super warship.


    Dugu Hong wanted to know that he would not ask him. The brain will tell itself. This is not supposed to be a core secret. Now, of course, he''s completely in control of the brain. Therefore, intelligent brain should know everything about him. So, he''s not in a hurry.


    "You''re in complete control?" The giant star asked incredulously. You know, these people don''t just let others control the good things in their hands. Just like the United States, they always block some high-end information. What we are given is some rubbish, or what they have eliminated. Why? Of course, we are afraid that we will surpass them!


    It''s like we''re neighbors. You''ve never been better than him. Well, he always smiles when he sees you. It gives you a very kind feeling. But when one day your position or wealth surpasses him. Do you think he has the same attitude? Hehe, I''m sure I''ll turn around and leave when I see you. I have to say hello to you in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. But it really reassures the star giant. Because before, the giant star has sensed the threat from the brain. It''s not the brain that threatens it, but it perceives the familiar feeling of being abused from the brain. This kind of heartfelt pain can''t be forgotten in a lifetime.


    "Go up!" Dugu Hong took the lead to board the warship. At this time, the moon nishang with all the girls have come out. Snakehead is black, so are they. You know, it''s been half a year since I contacted Dugu Hong. God knows what happened to him in that time and space. If it hadn''t been for zhinao that Dugu Hong was ok, they would have been in chaos.


    As for the soldiers, because it''s the lowest level. They always work and eat. These things are not what they should consider at all. It''s also during this period that brainpower gives them enough training. Let them have no excess energy to care about these gossip news. This is also the decision made by Dugu Hong.


    "Hard work." Dugu Hong saw the solemn expression of the crowd and said. Naturally, he knows how worried these people should be in the past six months! If it wasn''t for him, there was still a little connection between him and brain. This side must have been completely chaotic. Of course, with snakehead black and kuahai, they can also stabilize many people on the warship. In addition to the existence of nishang last month, all the women are very stable and United.


    In the past half a year, the rain was gentle, and Xia Xue gave Dugu Hong a son and a daughter. Yurou''s daughter, xiaxue''s son. Two people are in the help of neon clothes ruled out helpless mood. Of course, for the sake of children, they can also make very right decisions. Women are such animals. You don''t think they are usually weak. But when it comes to their bottom line, it''s absolutely tough. Children are their bottom line. If the child has a problem, they will absolutely take a desperate attitude to maintain.


    It''s just like the child who fell from the sixth floor. The mother could save the child from the place where she felt the child was going to land at the first time from a distance of more than 100 meters. This is not for fun. It''s a real thing. At this time, they stood quietly behind the crowd with their children in their arms, looking at Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt their eyes for the first time. So they came to them and picked up the children. One on each side.


    You don''t have to say that these two children were held in their arms by their parents for the first time. They were very happy. Although up to now have not seen, but the blood is thicker than the water of the family is nothing can change. It''s a giggle from time to time. That''s a happy one! All the people, including the star giant, didn''t want to come up to disturb the time when Dugu Hong and his children were reunited. They just quietly watched the warm scene. The star monster even thought of too many things. You know, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years. You must have your own offspring around you. But what about the offspring now? I really don''t know. After all, it''s just waking up from a deep sleep. Many things need time to investigate.


    In the following time, Dugu Hong simply assigned some tasks to the warship. At the same time, I looked at the training results of the soldiers. He knows that. The amount of training is also set by him. Naturally, there is no gap. After that last night, they had a meal with the star giant, snakehead black and kuahai. Of course, he doesn''t have a chef this time. After all, it''s too much. He has a lot to do in the evening? Catkins had given him a hint before. If you are drunk, hehe


    When a dinner is over, it''s already late at night. After arranging for the star giant, Dugu Hong went back to the room that belonged to him and LiuXu. When he appeared in the room, it was already dark. Because it was his own house and on his own warship, Dugu Hong didn''t feel much about it. When the movement in the room reached a peak, Dugu Hong suddenly heard that the owner of the sound was not catkins. And then

 Chapter 1795

    "What''s the matter?" Weaver girl is very angry said. She didn''t know what had happened. I know that at dinner, LiuXu and yuenishang gave her a lot of wine. Then she got drunk. After that, I don''t know anything. However, when Dugu Hong entered, the pain was very clear. But it''s too late at this time. It''s impossible to regret.


    So, she''s committed. What''s more, this man is Dugu Hong. She was the one in her mind. Of course, it''s a thousand. But this guy still dares to despise himself. OK, I''m the loser, OK? What do you mean when you''re a big man with such a sad face? Am I not beautiful enough? And got me drunk. Can you be more mean?


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. I also blame myself for being careless. Otherwise, it would not have happened. But now it''s happening. What else can we say? Admit it! So Dugu Hong stopped talking.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " Zhinu naturally sees all the performances of Dugu Hong in her eyes. This guy''s a good bargain. This is just unbearable. So he kicked Dugu Hong to the ground. And then he left in anger. At this time, where can Dugu Hong let her go. And then there was a big war. Well, Zhinu is not his opponent at all. She was subdued by three random moves. Then things that are not suitable for children are staged again in the room. Although Zhinu fought very hard. But in front of Dugu Hong, there seemed to be no way to resist. At the end of the day, of course... Hehe


    "It''s all you!" The next morning, Zhinu had no way to get up. It''s tearing pain when you move. Dugu Hong is a beast. Although he was sent to the cloud by Dugu Hong again and again, it was the beginning of pain to enjoy it. Although she has tried her best to repair it with her own accomplishments, it seems that this kind of place is not so easy to repair. The pain at the beginning was difficult


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. But very considerate help weaver girl put on good clothes. Because he already sensed that someone was approaching outside. After all, the weaver girl is a little thin skinned. If they see it, although they don''t laugh on the surface, Zhinu herself will have some ideas. Although Zhinu was reluctantly taken advantage of by Dugu Hong, she thought that she had already communicated with each other in simple terms before. What else can''t be let go? As a result, the next thing becomes simple.


    "I was wrong. Can''t I be wrong? " Dugu Hong looked at Zhinu, who was still struggling, and said in silence. At this time, his handsome face had been twisted together. This woman is so difficult. Zhinu knew that someone had come outside, so this was not the time to make trouble. Therefore, she gave Dugu Hong a kind of eye. Then I ignored him.


    Dugu Hong ran to open the door speechless. Because willow catkins and moon nishang, they all came in to the door. If you don''t open the door in time, this one sitting in the chair will have a lot of ideas. Some things are better to run more errands. Anyway, this is not so tiring.


    "Hum!" The first thing you see after you open the door is catkins. LiuXu gives Dugu Hong a white eye, which is to pull him to the back. Then, before Dugu Hong could react, he was dragged like a top by a series of people behind him. Know the last Yurou, if it''s not for holding the child in her arms, naturally it won''t let him go.


    I just came back last night. Naturally, I want to be good. But today is different. Everything is back to normal. Naturally, there was no need to give Dugu Hong a good look. When Yurou was the last one to go in, she heard a bang, and the door of the room was closed from inside. All right, Dugu Hong is despised by them now. He also happens to have time to do something. Soon he appeared at the bottom of the warship, in front of the brain.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this demon clan? What''s more, how did Chou have conflicts with the monsters in the sky before, and how did he fight with them Dugu Hong came up and asked him directly, which made zhinao ignore him for a long time. Well, you''re the master now, and you''re powerful! Can I ignore you?


    "Er... I''ve lost my temper. Well, I''m worried. You sort it out. I''ll use it here. The star monster told me that the demons had the means to occupy the entity. Time does not wait for me! If they succeed, I believe that the Terran and the monster in the world will be destroyed. Of course, you can also try to cooperate with them... "When Dugu Hong said this, his eyes began to emit fierce light. If zhinao has any idea, he will destroy it directly. For this kind of man-made thing, once there is anti heart, it is impossible to use the word forgiveness. Just destroy it.


    Sure enough, zhinao felt Dugu Hong''s killing intention. Since it was made, it has contacted countless experts. Countless human race, monster family. People have a very good attitude towards it. Even before the Terran, the leader of the monster family are very dependent on it. But this guy in front of us is a different kind. It''s never a routine. In other words, he didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking. Although a contractual relationship has been formed between the two. But Dugu Hong knew it, and he didn''t know it.


    Many times he wanted to find out about Dugu Hong, but every time he was directly blocked by Dugu Hong. Even Dugu Hong warned it. Dugu Hong''s attempt to kill him was just the same as his previous attempts. It made Dugu Hong wary of it. Of course, he believed that if Dugu Hong really wanted to fight against him, he would not drag his feet¡° How could I have that idea? I don''t want to die like that. Besides, I have a good life with you. Why get entangled with those people? " Zhinao explained quickly. At this time, it must dispel duguhong''s intention to kill. Otherwise, there will be no way to live in the future. Although there seems to be something deep in its mind, it is not so clear now. However, it knows that once that Dongdong is developed by itself, it doesn''t seem to be so controllable.

 Chapter 1796

    "I advise you to think things over. After that, there will be no regrets. I don''t believe they really haven''t contacted you. But now I give you a choice. " Dugu Hong stopped talking. For this guy, he knew there must be something unknown.


    As an intelligent system, although it is man-made, after it has its own wisdom, God knows it has such a smart brain. Or, with such a large capacity, do you know what it will think? You know, the computing power of intelligent brain is billions of trillion. Most of the time, its calculation is appropriate, rather than just or evil.


    "I really made a decision. That is to conquer the world in your footsteps. " Zhinao quickly assured. At this time, it is guaranteed to survive. If Dugu Hong was not happy, his life would come to an end. Dugu Hong knows something about him. It''s always said and done.


    "Good. Now that you have chosen me, please rest assured! You promise to have your own body in the future. Of course, the premise is that you are absolutely obedient. Tell me the most secret part of your mind The appearance of Dugu Hong that I had known for a long time made zhinao nervous. How did he know? I''ve never searched. I didn''t even dare to think about it. When he was with Dugu Hong, he had to be very religious. Who knows what the wise young man will think? Also, once he doubts himself, it''s really hard to do. So, although it was two times away from Dugu Hong before. But it was still very obedient to carry out Dugu Hong''s orders.


    Even if there secretly contact themselves, it did not dare to retain any traces. Even so, he was very worried that Dugu Hong would find clues. When communicating with Dugu Hong, he is always very careful.


    "No! You know everything I know. Besides, how can I hide something from you? " Zhinao explained quickly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he looked at the screen quietly. Smart brain is really embarrassed now. It doesn''t know what to do. All the previous calculations seem to be useless. It''s too tired to deal with such an evil master. Although it is hundreds of millions of megabytes of computing power, it seems that at this time there is no effect at all.


    Because there is no life, otherwise it must be sweating at this time. Of course, the body is not shivering. However, it also feels that its internal storage seems to have a disordered rhythm. It should be what we often call virus! Finally, he stabilized himself, and the brain did not dare to speak. He was afraid that Dugu Hong might guess something when he spoke.


    "It seems that you have made a choice." Dugu Hong sighed and said. And then he''s going to start with the brain. His hands-on is very simple, that is, he will destroy the intelligent brain program directly in his mind. There''s no need to do more.


    "Don''t..." The intelligent brain instantly perceives the passing of its own amount of information. If you don''t stop, you will become the data flowing on the web page. It''s just zero and one. I can''t go back to my previous state.


    "Now that you have made a choice, why beg for mercy?" Dugu Hong stopped, but his voice was still cold. Let the brain feel that if you don''t listen, the consequences will be very serious.


    After Dugu Hong had broken the last barrier, he even felt lucky. I don''t have to suffer that kind of grievance any more. But now it seems that what it thought at that time was too simple. It''s not Dugu Hong who is easy to get into trouble. It''s the front door refusing the tiger and the back door entering the wolf! However, if it doesn''t make a loyal decision now, it will be really difficult to do things later. Of course, it has a last resort. But did Dugu Hong know this last move?


    After careful calculation, it still dare not take risks. If Dugu Hong guessed the existence of his last move, his life would be really hard. No, it should be the end. As a brain that has always been cold, now I feel that the host is hot. It really found that feeling of fear. It used to feel like it was the most powerful being in the world. There''s nothing it can''t do.


    In addition to the normal life and cultivation of the human race, there is no way to do it, there is no problem at all. It even feels more powerful than more humans. This is also the result of its rapid expansion after the hidden danger was swept away by Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong has taught him a very profound lesson. Naturally, it will always remember this day. Even if it''s a cold brain. I feel it at this time.


    "I said... I never dare again..." zhinao had no backbone to surrender. There was also a begging expression on the screen. This made Dugu Hong smile. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, but his calm attitude made zhinao know that his instructions must be completed in the future. Don''t even think about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    Next, it is very honest about how the demons contact it, how to let it as an insider. Any contact with other warships. There are ten warships like it in the world. It''s all in their hands. It is with these warships that the demons have been able to endure until now. They are really afraid of this warship. As for the weapons on the Frigate? Or something else. This brain is not very clear. However, it knows that many demons have invaded the warship. If they hadn''t taken the initiative, they would have driven all the others on the warship away. No, it should have been replaced. Now they are able to have a substantial body. This is an epoch-making significance!


    "Well. I got it! Gather up the information about Zhou and the demon and beast clan for me. " After hearing this, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, intelligent brain does not dare to have any hesitation. Before it may also find a variety of excuses, now it is killed dare not. That''s just looking for death!

 Chapter 1797

    After seeing the version given by zhinao, Dugu Hong fell into meditation. It turns out that they have developed such deep hatred. Well, the demons played a significant role. But don''t they have the slightest bit of guilt for each other? This can be the contradiction between the star giant and Zhou. Because of the last choice, they want to be masters in the realm of emperor.


    Then the two men started their men to tear each other. It is also at this time that the demons take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Although the demons are suspected of speculation, if they don''t have problems themselves, it will take more time for the demons to succeed. Therefore, the towering trees are broken from the inside. It''s really nice of these two super giants to shift all the responsibilities to others!


    Of course, he can''t tell the star monster about this. This guy is just a hot temper. If you say too much, it will not be happy. Then their temporary friendship will be directly discounted. Besides, it''s been a long time. Now it''s meaningless to say who''s right and who''s wrong. Therefore, Dugu Hong decided to keep on pretending to be deaf. Of course, he already knew the truth. He even set up a password lock in the core firewall of smart brain, which only he can unlock.


    Even if zhinao wants to open it, he should pay attention not to be known by Dugu Hong. But this seems impossible at all. Because what Dugu Hong arranged was not simple face recognition, fingerprint code and so on. He directly put in a small lotus which was born out of the nine color lotus in his sea of knowledge. Then, he doesn''t need to ask about everything the brain knows. As long as he wants to know, he can read all the secrets of zhinao at any time. Of course, this can''t be said to the brain. Although the relationship between them has been established, sometimes face is still mutual. If only he knew.


    It''s like a person eating delicacies every day, and his neighbors eating bran pharyngeal vegetables every day, even all his neighbors. So, does he need to make it public? The answer is No. That''s pulling hatred for yourself! I don''t know which day he will hit it. I don''t know where the bricks came from. This is human nature! If you go to show off, I believe people will promise not to kill you.


    "Here they are Intelligent brain some helpless said. After hearing this, Dugu Hong was stunned. What happened? Who are they? Then he figured it out. The emotional demons have come. The men on the ship must have tipped off. Then the next thing is simple. He needs to meet these guys. So the next moment he appeared in the room of the star giant.


    "What are you doing here?" The giant star asked in surprise. You know, Dugu Hong hasn''t seen her for years. Of course, there are a lot of things that are not humane. But how long has it been? Is this guy the legendary fast shooter? It can''t be true! Seeing that all his women are red and energetic, we know that Dugu Hong''s ability should be very strong. Did something important happen? Then, the next big beast in the starry sky will not speak.


    "Here they are. Next time, you stare at me. " Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just made a gesture in the air. And then the big beast in the starry sky will open its eyes in a flash. He wanted to settle with these guys, but seeing Dugu Hong''s action, he quickly calmed down. This may come from the top. Of course, it must not be regarded as the most fixed level circle. Dugu Hong wanted him to stare, not disturb others. So he nodded to Dugu Hong. Then Dugu Hong left directly. The star monster didn''t care.


    Soon Dugu Hong appeared on the deck. Then he saw teams of soldiers on patrol. The soldiers came to Dugu Hong with a very respectful salute. Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression. He knew that there must be some demons among them. Unfortunately, Xia Liu wasn''t around. Otherwise, he must have a way to find these guys. With Xia Liu, the artifact of cheating, he would be much easier.


    Of course, nothing on this warship can escape the eyes of the brain. Soon a small group of soldiers came. The leader is a guy who looks more obscene. This guy looked at Dugu Hong and laughed when he was far away. It seems that this guy is the messenger sent by the demons. Dugu Hong looked at the wretched guy without any expression.


    Triangle eyes, moustache, pointed head, when walking are hooked waist. It looks like a typical pug. But now Dugu Hong''s expression is not sad or happy. He wanted to see what the high level of the demon clan in the legend meant. He can stop the demons from stirring the wind and rain in the red blood continent and Xuantian continent, so he won''t have any fear of these guys.


    "Can you find a place to talk?" The wretched guy walked up to Dugu Hong and said with a smile.


    "Here it is! I don''t trust you. It''s better to be aboveboard. " Although Dugu Hong''s words were simple, they changed the face of the wretched guy several times. Finally changed to the previous smile. It seems that the aboveboard words can stimulate the demons. Dugu Hong remembered these words.


    "Good. We want the ship you have. " Seeing that Dugu Hong was not interested in chatting with them as much as he was, the wretched guy told them the purpose of this time¡° What''s the price? " Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give this warship to others casually. Even if the brain has been suspected of betrayal, but this is a mobile planet after all! There''s no substitute. Although he didn''t want to change it, he still wanted to know more about the demons. This negotiation is also a process of getting to know each other¡° Help you reach the peak of the emperor. " The wretched guy said very directly. When he said this, he was always staring at Dugu Hong. He wants to see Dugu Hong''s reaction clearly. However, he was disappointed. Dugu Hong didn''t even blink. Well, what do you mean? The wretched guy looks at Dugu Hong with a puzzled face

 Chapter 1798

    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded directly. The peak of the emperor has no attraction for Dugu Hong. You know, if he can enter this realm, he can reach the peak. There is no doubt about this. And it won''t be long. It''s always like that when he''s promoted. Even at a higher level, he is.


    "Do you think you can reach the summit of the emperor?" The wretched guy asked in a puzzled way. In his mind, Dugu Hong is only an emperor. People who can be promoted to the imperial realm at such a young age are not ordinary people. But who doesn''t want to improve his cultivation? What''s more, the gap between the realm of emperor and the realm of emperor and Saint can''t be realized in a moment or two. Besides


    "You..." then he closed his mouth in shock. Because the momentum of Dugu Hong was already in the realm of emperor''s holy land. Well, all his previous words have lost their value now. Well, he was defeated.


    "Your price is a little low." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he has informed the brain, let it quickly track this guy, must not let him casually slip away. Dugu Hong was not the star giant before. He either didn''t do it. Once he did it, he was sure to let the demons know what was the most powerful. Let them also taste the end of belittling themselves.


    "That... I..." the wretched guy said awkwardly. He can''t organize the language at this time. Dugu Hong shocked him so much.


    "You can go back and talk to your superiors. I have plenty of time. However, I still advise you to take all your men away. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back Dugu Hong said coldly. His words let the wretched guy in the opposite instant is startled out of a cold sweat. It turns out that people already know their own little moves. All right, I''ll take it.


    So the guy looked back. Then more than a hundred people came out of the frigate''s convoy. Very neat to stand behind the wretched guy. The wretched guy nodded to Dugu Hong. That look is very bad. These are all his men, and naturally he wants to take them away.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "You..." the wretched guy wanted to say very much, don''t go too far. But now people are already masters of the realm of emperor and Saint, and there are stars and beasts to sit for them. I''m a little low hand of the emperor''s peak. I''d better not touch this big stone. So he had to wave again. Sure enough, dozens more came out of the soldiers.


    "Are you squeezing toothpaste? One more, two more, no more. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you seem to think I''ve been deceiving you all the time. " As Dugu Hong said this, he grabbed the two intermediate officers standing in the distance. Just pinch it. Then the two turned into a mass of evil Qi and wanted to escape. However, they seem to be wrong, because the surrounding time and space are blocked. They''re trapped.


    "Don''t go too far." The wretched guy felt some regret at this time. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could find them before. But that''s what people do, and then the last backbone on his side is dead. At the same time, he was very worried. What if Dugu Hong found that one?


    "Now you can go. But I won''t send the rest. " As Dugu Hong said this, he saw snakehead black holding a man who looked like a general. The wretch is really scared now. This boy named Dugu Hong is so evil. Casually know the layout of their side.


    "What do you want?" The wretched guy asked in a deep voice. At this time, he has no previous calm. It''s a last resort to choose this appearance. It should match his accomplishments. Now the body can only play half of his real strength. If he was the master, he would not be afraid of Dugu Hong. However, now he is an entity. If you want to get away from this body, there is only one way to die. And I can''t have a new body in the future.


    After all, the technology on their side has not reached such a mature level. Therefore, he still cherishes this body very much. Although the image is very bad. But he still didn''t want to take risks. It''s a feeling of having substance that never existed before. Many things, before he can only see, think. Now I can do it myself. That kind of personal participation in the feeling is really very enjoyable.


    "I don''t want to. It''s you who have done so many tricks on my warship quietly. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? " Dugu Hong said coldly. Although he doesn''t make trouble, he is never afraid of it. If the demons do this for themselves today, they will dare to do it for themselves tomorrow. What''s more polite at this time?


    Being questioned by Dugu Hong, the wretched guy was really embarrassed. If it was before, he would have been in love with Dugu Hong. But now it seems that this matter is not developed according to his plot. So, what does he do now? They''ve already done it. In other words, his dark hand was torn down. It seems that I can''t get by without explaining something today.


    "An emperor''s elixir!" Wretched guy is very sensible said. He was going to give this to Dugu Hong before. But they have been promoted directly. Well, he doesn''t need it. Then the weaver girl around him must be needed. That catkins has been successfully promoted to the realm of emperor''s holy land. There are more and more experts around Dugu Hong. This seems to be really bad for the demons¡° Three Dugu Hong said without changing his face. Since you''ve already made an offer, I''ll make a counter offer¡° No, Kill him The wretched guy is ready to turn and leave¡° Ha ha... "Dugu Hong looked at the figure he turned to. Then he saw a tall figure blocking his way directly. It seems that Dugu Hong is going to leave him. This made him look at Dugu Hong again and his eyes changed¡° What do you mean The wretched fellow asked in a deep voice¡° That''s what you mean Dugu Hong was not prepared to hide anything, so he said directly.

 Chapter 1799

    "No. Besides, I don''t have so many emperor''s elixirs in my hand! " Wretched man is helpless to spread the hand to say.


    "It''s your business. I''m sure they''ll help you out. " Dugu Hong pointed to the demons present and said. These people didn''t talk at all, but now Dugu Hong turned to them. At this time, they naturally have a reaction. When I was found out before, I still had this or that idea in my heart. Now it seems that people are not ready to let them go.


    "No! How could they? " Lewd man is very reluctant to say. Of course, he knows very well what his people have in their hands. However, this is not the time to let them out.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded again. This guy is really stubborn. It''s not too much. I''ve asked you to find it from them. Naturally, we have some information. Just as he was talking, someone''s eyes began to twinkle. Dugu Hong didn''t know who he was. However, he knew that this guy with twinkling eyes must be hiding in the high level behind.


    It''s like a lot of times in ancient China, the real boss actually stood behind the guys. It''s all over the place. Why? On the one hand, it is for the sake of safety, on the other hand, it is for the sake of shirking in case of anything in the future. Naturally, those in power like the feeling of being covered by clouds.


    "They really have nothing. When I came here, I was asked to bring one. They''ve been on this ship for more than a year. And without leaving, how could there be emperor Saint Dan? " The wretched man said with a sad face. Now he is a man-made butcher, and I am a fish. Naturally, I dare not speak as strong as before.


    "Yes? If I find out, can I say you lied again? I''ll have to use my life to fill it in then. " Dugu Hong looked at this guy and asked.


    "Of course! Now you has the final say. " Lewd man is very determined to say. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could find Di Shengdan from these people. This is simply impossible. Although he did not know these people, he knew that they had been in this place for more than a year. And he just came here for a few days at most. Apart from contact, he really doesn''t know anything else. He also communicated with people here before. It''s basically from the bottom. At most, there is a middle level. Naturally, there would not be such a high-level emperor''s elixir in their hands. Otherwise, he would not be so sure.


    "Come here!" Dugu Hong pointed to the guy with twinkling eyes before and said. There''s a little bit of softness in this guy''s body. And it seems that this body is not real. Dugu Hong could feel that this guy was hiding from himself on purpose. Why is it like this? Naturally, Dugu Hong was interested in this man. Sure enough, after he said that, the guy retreated two steps back. It seems that I really don''t want to come here.


    "Don''t do that. I just want to prove it." Dugu Hong''s time of speaking had already come to this guy, blocking his way.


    "..." this guy was very helpless to be brought to Dugu Hong. After a trembling look at Dugu Hong, he lowered his head. His face seemed to turn red with tension. This made Dugu Hong think too much. Well, this is just a girl! But for the demons, Dugu Hong didn''t know the standard of identification for boys and girls. Because they have no entity. Now, even if you have entity, it''s just the human body. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them.


    "Raise your head and talk." Dugu Hong''s voice was still cold. This guy looked up at Dugu Hong nervously. Many of the eyes are feminine. This made Dugu Hong confused.


    "Are you a boy or a girl?" Dugu Hong had to ask. Next, he is going to search his body. If he is a girl, he will be very embarrassed. After all, men and women are different!


    "..." this guy looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts. He doesn''t know the difference between boys and girls. Of course, what''s more important is that since he had this body, he has always been developing in the direction of feminization as mentioned by Dugu Hong. But he didn''t seem to be unwilling. So far, however, he didn''t know the difference between men and women. After all, he never studied it. When he heard that he had the right body, he chose it.


    In fact, it''s not only him, other demons don''t seem to notice this concept. After all, they are all born from the evil spirit. There''s no need to do something shameful. Although they know a lot about human beings. But no one seems to have told them about this.


    It''s just like what I said in the previous news. A young couple who had been married for five years had no children. So the parents of both sides were in a hurry. Directly mobilize them to go to the hospital for examination. Then the results showed that there was no problem on either side. And all aspects of the function are very normal. But why are there no children? So my mother-in-law secretly placed monitoring equipment in their room. Then, the mother-in-law froze. Well, they don''t know what to do with shame.


    The next day, after her mother-in-law asked about her daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law looked at her in surprise and didn''t know what she meant. She just told her mother-in-law that there would be children after two people lay down together? Then mother-in-law and mother-in-law have to popularize a lot of knowledge to daughter-in-law. Well, this is perfectly normal. Of course, there are such pure people in modern society. It''s amazing to think about it. You know, now junior high school students, even primary school students have... So this has grown up, unexpectedly... "Give me your space ring." Dugu Hong had no choice. At this time, of course, he would not let his own woman come to search him. Once this guy is a man, he loses. If it''s a woman, he still suffers. Therefore, he can only give up the idea of body search now. But Dugu Hong seems to be wrong. This guy even shook his head at Dugu Hong, indicating that he had no space. When Dugu Hong was stunned, he began to focus on his hand. Sure enough, this guy''s hands are very fresh, nothing

 Chapter 1800

    "Then tell me where your store is?" Dugu Hong was speechless. He knew there must be a big secret about this guy. However, Dugu Hong didn''t find anything wrong with that wretched man''s eyes. Is he wrong? But that''s what his sixth sense says. Many times, this sixth sense can guide him in the right direction.


    "I..." this guy naturally knew that Dugu Hong was embarrassed to search his body. But he didn''t want to give his things to others! No one in the world is willing to give their own things to others. The free one. Of course, there are many times when they are forced. There are also those who want to get more benefits. Isn''t there such a sentence! If you want to take it, you must choose it. That''s the truth.


    Of course, the swindlers understand this very thoroughly. They usually give you small things first. For example, we often see people engaging in activities on the streets. They make speeches and activities every day. After the end of the delivery basin, tea cups and so on. It''s all little things anyway. But there are many people who are greedy for the cheap! As a result, a lot of people go to get things that are of little use every day. At the end of the day, they want to close the net. As a result, they all spent a lot of money on other people''s things.


    When my wife''s grandmother came to our house, she said that she bought us an induction cooker for 300 yuan. And the pot. Well, I gave her three hundred dollars. Then the induction cooker just lasted for one month and melted half of it directly. It doesn''t work. It''s a bit of a stretch.


    "No! All right! Then I hope you can hold on to it When Dugu Hong saw that this guy was not willing, he directly pointed to the void and said. After his words, the guy was a little puzzled. What does that mean? Are you going to torture me? No! No one else came. I didn''t even move under my hand. What''s the meaning of this? But soon he felt the power of what Dugu Hong said.


    In a moment, many parts of the body were filled with deep pain, which made him sweat all at once. The body is also slightly trembling, and the expression becomes extremely ferocious. However, this kind of pain is not very terrible for him born from the evil spirit. He can bear that. However, his eyes changed. I got a little scared.


    The pain passed quickly. He felt like he was back in control of his body. He took a long, empty breath and looked at Dugu Hong in a complicated way. Then his eyes did not completely open, it is a strange itch from the depths of the heart drilled out. It''s like there are tens of millions of ants drilling out of their bodies, crazy and chasing each other. In an instant, his body began to shake violently. Then, his hands unconsciously scratched up and down. But this strange itch from the inside out, just scratching twice from the outside can''t solve the problem at all.


    As a result, his hands constantly move in all parts of his body. There was black gas all around his body. Now and then it''s what he was. Blood stains had begun to appear on the top of the clothes. Then, the clothes become the shelter. And then


    As you can see, it''s not a perfect body, but a broken body with bloodstains everywhere. Everyone can''t help it. Everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Hong and found that he was still very calm looking at all this. Zhinu wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but she was held by catkins without moving. Catkins stopped her directly with her eyes. Zhinu''s emotion towards catkins is really complicated.


    Before, LiuXu came to her and asked if she wanted to follow Dugu Hong. She just nodded her head blankly. Even when she came out of the daze, she was not prepared to oppose her previous opinions. So catkins let her go to her room at night. Zhinu understood in a moment. This is... But there is no conflict in her heart, even a little excitement. This just had her to struggle desperately when she was ashamed, and didn''t make a little voice. Otherwise, Dugu Hong will surely find that it''s not catkins. The feeling of being a thief made her very excited. However, in the end, there is a common feeling among other women, that is, they are dead and alive. When she finally couldn''t help shouting, it was the last moment. Now think about it or some fear, although after the event or very memories of the kind.


    Snakehead black and kuahai, they are also expressionless at this time. You know, they all came out of that state. In other words, they have seen too many such cruel things. Dugu Hong''s is not the most cruel. It''s just a little ugly on the surface.


    All of a sudden, the itch disappeared. So that he didn''t know where to put his hands for a while. He looked blankly at Dugu Hong. There was no focal length in the eyes. It''s not even suitable. Well, that''s habit.


    It''s like a person doesn''t take a bath all day, and he doesn''t feel how uncomfortable. On the contrary, when people rub mud every day and bask in the sun, they feel very cool. But if one day you find someone to clean all the dirt on his body, I believe he will not adapt. The body must be constantly twisting. The expression is also very embarrassed. Because when he wanted to rub the mud, he found that there was no dust on his body. And the body still has that kind of very uncomfortable feeling.


    Everyone thought that Dugu Hong''s method was over. But they seem to be wrong again. Because the guy''s body is a layer of white frost. Well, he''s shivering right now. It was frozen. This body is frozen! But in the twinkling of an eye, this guy''s body was steaming. The original layer of frost disappeared in an instant. Instead, the whole body is red. Then, the place that had been scratched before was a strange itch. This guy''s going to scratch again. But when his fingers touched the bloodshot body, he couldn''t get off. It''s very painful to touch it. How could he... But it''s so itchy. What should we do? This guy''s face is distorted

 Chapter 1801

    Finally, all the pain is over. But now this guy is no longer human. It''s like coming down from the battlefield. But Dugu Hong didn''t make him feel better.


    "How do you feel?" Dugu Hong''s words are very mild, but it''s a boundless irony to stop in this guy''s ears. He raised his head and glared at Dugu Hong as if he wanted to eat him.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you haven''t suffered enough!" Dugu Hong said that he would start again. This time, he wants to let the stubborn guy try the feeling of tendon division and bone dislocation. However, before he started, this guy counseled.


    "Don''t..." is also a subconscious action. This guy waved to Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of fear. Combined with his present appearance, he was just like the frightened rabbit.


    "What else do you want?" Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and asked this guy. At this time, he must keep this kind of state, otherwise, the boy opposite will definitely not submit casually.


    "I said... I said... Here..." the guy opened his storage directly. It turns out that the place where the demons collect Dongdong is in the sea of knowledge. If they don''t want to open it, it will dissipate with the death of their lives. Good guy, these guys can calculate more carefully


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong found a whole bottle of Di Sheng Dan from his storage bag, which contained hundreds of pills. His gains hurt the former wretched man. Why the result? He was puzzled. Why didn''t you find anything? And this guy can just tell from the phenomenon. It''s just too much. Why didn''t they tell themselves the news? Now he is very passive.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong put the bottle in his hand and threw it up and down. It looks very casual. He had already brought all the collection of this guy directly before.


    "I... I am..." this guy still doesn''t want to tell his identity. However, Dugu Hong still guessed the identity of this guy. It should be the one with higher status among the demons. As for what position he has reached, it needs him to tell.


    "Are you the prince of the demons?" Dugu Hong intentionally led in this direction. If my guess is true, then this is a big fish. Of course, it must be a big fish. Just how big it is depends on his luck.


    "I am the princess of the demons." This guy''s words directly sent Dugu Hong to Lei. Well, fortunately, I didn''t do it directly before. Otherwise, it would be really hard to say what happened later. Even so, the eyes of all the women in yuenishang looking at him were not good at this time. The meaning revealed in the eyes is very obvious. I''m afraid you already know it. You''ve been doing this for us, right! Dugu Hong waved to them awkwardly, saying that he didn''t know it was going to be this.


    "Good! Since you are the princess of the demons, let''s talk about your intention! " Dugu Hong looked at this guy and asked. He had this feeling before. This guy must be a girl. I didn''t expect it to be true. Well, I''m a little confused.


    "I just want to see the young people in the Terran. As for being caught by you, that''s my bad luck. " At this time, the princess of the demon clan has completely displayed her appearance in front of the public. He is really a master who charms all living beings. The eyes seem to be full of water, people can''t extricate themselves after watching. The figure is even more unforgettable. Of course, you''d better do it yourself! I won''t say more here. So as not to encounter 404 in the legend. That''s not for fun.


    Yue nishang and Zhinu had already come to Dugu Hong. One by one, the two women took Dugu Hong by the arm. It doesn''t give him any chance to move. You said you captured the heart of the Terran princess. This is the devil''s princess. Can you sell yourself freely. At the same time, they also glared at the amorous princess. This is a super enemy.


    "It seems that I have found the treasure. All right! That who, you go back to discuss with your boss. Let him exchange something of equal value. " Dugu Hong looked at the wretched man and said. At this time, the wretched man has directly crawled on the ground. From the moment the princess appeared, he was directly suppressed by the aura, and there was no way to look up. The demons are also hierarchical. The advanced demons are naturally condensed by the pure evil Qi. Of course, such as the princess of nature is the product of the devil and queen. Naturally, this is different.


    Even the human body, she is dispensable. Of course, with the human body, there are many conveniences. As a princess, naturally I don''t know. Now she is abandoning the human body and directly showing her true self. Naturally, it makes the obscene man feel very depressed.


    "You don''t want to..." the princess of the demon clan yelled at Dugu Hong angrily. No one ever dared to talk to her like that. Now Dugu Hong directly took her as a prisoner. It was an insult to her. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. So she got mad.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded directly. Then he saw Dugu Hong''s hands connected. The princess of the demon clan was directly arrested. There''s no room for struggle. Of course, she still desperately wanted to break free from the shackles of Dugu Hong. It''s a bully. She''s going to explode. Then, we can see that all the things related to magic Qi in this time and space are wrapping up the body of the demon princess in an instant. For a moment, this space-time seems to be stirred by something and is about to explode. This has also brought great influence to the public. One by one, they are retreating rapidly, trying to leave the land of right and wrong. Only Dugu Hong was still smiling. Now his control of this time and space has reached a new level. Naturally, we don''t need to be in a hurry because of this small change. He needs to see how powerful the princess is. Naturally, close observation is needed.

 Chapter 1802

    Then there was a big bang, and more than half of the space-time was destroyed. Fortunately, before catkins they have been hiding on the warship. The warship is also a rapid retreat, and the shield to open to the maximum extent. The warship was pushed out for a long distance. What about Dugu Hong? Hey, hey, he... Wait and see!


    The princess of the demons here is also completely dizzy in the final explosion. She is now quietly suspended in space and time. And there was chaos all around her. That wretched man, as well as the people of the demon clan he brought out, have directly disappeared at this time.


    "Where''s Dugu Hong?" LiuXu''s first reaction was that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have boarded the warship. After the explosion, Dugu Hong seemed to be standing still. So... This is really worrying!


    After hearing catkins'' words, all the women in moon nishang reacted. Rush out. But the shield is so solid. They can''t get out at all. You should know that the protective cover on the warship will take corresponding measures according to the danger. If the crisis of the outside world has not been solved, people here will not want to go out at all. Because it won''t relax.


    Besides, the warship itself had a sense of Dugu Hong. Therefore, it was just carrying out the order before Dugu Hong. Although these are the master''s mother, the master''s orders are the last word. As for the rest, it is not a matter for it to consider at all.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, at this time, he was standing in front of the demon Princess and quietly looking at the demon princess who turned all living beings upside down. Although he also has some unhealthy ideas in his mind at this time, of course, men are understandable. It''s natural to see beautiful women. If there is no response, it will not work. The key is to cover up well. At this time, they are not in front of catkins. Zhinao has passed on the situation on the warship. Dugu Hong didn''t need to worry too much.


    Finally, when the dust around is gone. The princess of the demons also came to her senses. First of all, it''s a slight beat of the beautiful eyes. The eyes start to turn quickly under the eyelids. Finally, after blinking a few times, the beautiful eyes slowly opened. When she opened her eyes, the first one to introduce her eyes was this annoying guy. This disaster is still alive... Why?


    "Awake?" Dugu Hong''s words made the princess go away. It''s a bully. I have destroyed nearly half of my accomplishments. Are you ok? And came here to say hello to me. What do you mean!


    "What do you want to do?" The princess of the demon clan finally panicked. She has never met such a tough opponent. If she didn''t come out this time, how could she come out alone? Don''t do such a stupid thing in the future. Now when she saw Dugu Hong''s calm eyes, she felt the panic from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t even dare to see Dugu Hong.


    "What do I want to do? Ha ha, didn''t I tell you before? Let your superior come and redeem. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, this is already a princess. Her superior must be his royal highness. So, is it possible that people will come? It depends on how much Comrade mozun loves his daughter.


    "You''ve got the emperor''s elixir. Why bother me? " The princess of the demon clan yelled at Dugu Hong bitterly. At the same time, what she hasn''t said is that this guy robbed all her savings. It''s not enough now. It''s just... She''s never met such a shameless master.


    "This is yours, isn''t it. You know, I didn''t mean to mess with you. At least in a short time will not have any conflict with you. But you seem to have no bottom line. It''s straight to me. Well, I''m not to blame. " Dugu Hong said with a little banter in his eyes. He hasn''t reached the level of impulsivity when he sees beautiful women. Although this woman is very tempting to him.


    "You let me go!" At this time, the princess of the demons kept twisting her body to get rid of Dugu Hong''s bondage. However, Dugu Hong used a rope to tie up immortals. Naturally, it''s not so easy to break free. At the same time, the harder it struggles, the tighter it gets. Until the princess is exhausted. At this time, she was tied that is called a solid ah. Some places look more attractive. Dugu Hong couldn''t bear to see it. He was afraid that he would do something bad on his own impulse. So, he worked very hard to turn his eyes to other directions.


    Sure enough, catkins and they all came here for the first time after the crisis was lifted. Then he saw the princess of the demons lying on the ground, who was tied to death, and Dugu Hong, who was looking at himself and others with a smile. They all wanted to find fault, but Dugu Hong didn''t seem to take any excessive actions. This kind of thought can only be given up temporarily.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Zhinu came to Dugu Hong and looked at him. At this time, the words of Zhinu are the meaning of zhongnv. If Dugu Hong''s answer is not good, it will naturally lead to a group fight.


    "Use her to lead out the big fish behind. And get the benefits. " Dugu Hong said faintly. This topic he did not prepare to carry the demon princess. He wanted to make the princess despair. Then, when the people behind her come, they will pay the corresponding price. Judging from what happened to the demon Princess just now, she is still very popular. If Dugu Hong knew that his royal highness had only such a daughter, he would be more happy. In that case, he will get more benefits.


    "But the power of the demons can''t be easily threatened." Weaver girl or some worry of say. Before, what should have happened between her and Dugu Hong. Now she has no previous scruples. Naturally, the tone of the speech is normal¡° It''s okay. When did you see me do something you''re not sure about? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The weaving girl didn''t speak any more. The catkins and the women in the moon behind her also didn''t speak any more. They all know that it''s a great thing for Dugu Hong to find the princess of the demon clan. Now Dugu Hong uses this demon princess to threaten the people behind her. Nature is justifiable. However, there are some worries in their hearts

 Chapter 1803

    "Don''t even think about it!" The princess of the demon clan said very hard. Now that she is a noumenon, she will not be influenced by Dugu Hong again. After all, the bodies of demons and Terrans are quite different.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong laughed. He was very happy with his smile. This woman is so naive. Therefore, he directly imprisoned her divine consciousness. Well, it''s time to look into her mind.


    "What do you want to do? You are shameless The princess of the demon clan finally panicked. You know, in their demon clan, this divine consciousness is what we often call forbidden area, and it can''t be explored casually. Just like today''s girls, buttocks naturally can''t be hit casually. Unless it''s your wife or girlfriend. Otherwise, people will definitely draw a sword at you.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just separated his divine consciousness and began to enter the magical princess''s divine consciousness. At this time, the princess of the demon clan was more and more flustered. He even kept twisting his attractive body to avoid Dugu Hong''s investigation. Although this action can''t play any role at all. But she did. It''s like drowning people, although they know that no matter how they twist their body, no matter how they shout, they can''t be saved in the water. But they did. It''s because of finding that little bit of spiritual comfort.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the princess of the demon clan cried directly when Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness entered her. Cry that call a sad ah! The surrounding time and space seem to be moved. Then Dugu Hong was embarrassed. Because he saw things that he didn''t dare to imagine before. Even this little princess''s all without reservation unfolded in front of his eyes.


    Dugu Hong soon escaped from the demon princess''s divine consciousness. Only then did he know that the spirit of the demons could not be explored casually. Because he saw so much in it. It''s even like the ancient people in our country. After the girl and the boy met, it seems that the girl has to follow the boy. Otherwise, this girl will not be able to lift her head all her life. Everyone will talk about her.


    Sure enough, one side of the catkins and neon clothes are found the change of the demon princess. Before that, she tried her best to prevent Dugu Hong from entering the sea. But now things seem to be a bit big. Now the eyes of the princess have changed. Instead of the previous anger and resentment, it was more about the feelings for Dugu Hong. Then, his eyes never left Dugu Hong''s body. Well, what on earth did Dugu Hong do. Let the little princess of the demon clan become like this? Both of them cast their eyes on Dugu Hong. Of course, it''s not spinach in autumn. Because Dugu Hong felt cold in his body.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong couldn''t hold on any longer. The two women did not speak, just looked at him. He was a little at a loss. It''s like if there is a thick skinned person around us, he says he can hold on at any time. However, when all the people do not speak, just quietly looking at him, a minute does not, he will directly surrender. I tried this myself.


    When reading, there is a super cheeky class, no matter what he can plug in. So, I connected the whole class, of course, without him. In one incident, he was boasting again. Then the whole class quieted down and looked at him together. Well, the first moment he was boasting, the second he was embarrassed. I lost my voice. And then the whole class laughed very neatly. This guy has been very good ever since. Sometimes violence can''t be solved, you believe it will achieve unexpected results from another angle.


    The two women still did not speak, their expression naturally got the common hatred of other women. He came over and surrounded Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. What''s the matter! You should know that all your actions just now were completed under their supervision. It''s just that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Although... Well, you may have thought of it. Yes, the shame and things of the demons like the Terrans are all in the sea of knowledge. Although as a princess among the demons, she also has her own body. However, she still has the traditional habits of the demons.


    "What on earth have you done?" It is the moon that speaks. She spent the longest time with Dugu Hong. They''ve been together for the longest time. She saw the changes of the princess and the embarrassed expression of Dugu Hong. With her understanding of Dugu Hong, she naturally knew what must have happened between them. But she didn''t find anything. I just know that Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness has entered the sea of knowledge of the demon princess. And then that happened. She couldn''t understand that.


    "What did I do? Don''t I stand here all the time? " Dugu Hong''s expression was that he didn''t admit it after eating. It seems to be quite reasonable. This makes them short of breath. Yes, everything he does is in front of himself. But I always feel that this guy has done something behind his back. But I can''t tell. At this time, we can only force Dugu Hong to speak out.


    "Don''t try to confuse. Hurry up The month Ni Chang is very impolite of say. We can''t step back at this time. The girl''s delicate mind can not be easily fooled in the past.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. He can''t say it! The demon Princess over there looked at him with begging eyes! If you say it, things will become big after that. Can you still chat happily? Or, let the demon princess fall. Now he doesn''t want to do that. At the same time, there are many things you should not do too much before you really know your opponent. Otherwise, there is really no way back¡° It''s really nothing. You can rest assured. Next, this demon princess, you look at her. I promise not to get close. " Dugu Hong looks like this to me. Don''t you believe me? Is my character so bad? Why do I always get hurt? Anyway, Dugu Hong''s mood is very complicated now. Seeing what we shouldn''t see, that thing is still very... No, we shouldn''t imagine... Not imagination! That''s true!

 Chapter 1804

    Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be able to come up with some topics, the girls gave up. They have a very contradictory attitude towards Dugu Hong. It''s both reassuring and not reassuring. It''s reassuring that Dugu Hong never tries to provoke girls, which is a good quality that a married man should have. But look around duguhong. All the beauties around him are yingyingyanyan. Why? People are so handsome, attracting bees and butterflies! This is what they are most worried about.


    Although this demon Princess turns all living beings upside down, she is a demon! This and the Terran itself are irreconcilable. Why did you provoke others in full view of the public? Although they all guessed that there was a problem in the sea of knowledge. But Dugu Hong just stepped back in about ten seconds. There will be nothing unimaginable in this. There was an idea in their hearts. Is Dugu Hong a second man now? It can''t be true! This weaver girl has the most say now. Last night, he exhausted Zhinu. No. It doesn''t work to ask for mercy in the end. I passed out several times. How could it be a second man?


    Weaver girl some bashful with eyes in response to the eyes from the moon and catkins. Only they can understand this. Of course, Dugu Hong understood. It''s just that he doesn''t say it. There are some things that friends have to do if they don''t talk through!


    The women with the demon Princess very reluctantly left. General snakehead black came to Dugu Hong and looked at him with ambiguous eyes. Then Dugu Hong''s white eyes came. The meaning is very obvious, that is, don''t make trouble with it. My side has been on fire in the backyard. You come to see my joke. Just... Can you be a happy friend? But the more he was like this, the more proud snakehead black looked at him. Snakehead black has never seen such an embarrassing moment for Dugu Hong. He''s going to treasure this joke for life.


    "If you do that again, I''m going to have a good talk with my sister-in-law about you." Dugu Hong said angrily. At this time, only his wife can cure him. Sure enough, after hearing this topic, snakehead black directly begged for mercy.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? " Snakehead black quickly beg for mercy. You know, he and Butterfly Fairy have experienced too much suffering. Butterfly Fairy never wanted to betray him. And very loyal to him. Therefore, he has always been very accommodating. Of course, I dare not be exposed by Dugu Hong in front of Diexian.


    "All right. Next we may have to face a bigger boss. So, all you have to do is control the warship. Ready to jump in time and space. I''ve already told brainhead. The rest is up to you. Be sure to take care of all the people. Of course, you don''t want that look. We don''t have to lose. Because there are Terran experts behind us. Once they have big news, I believe Terran experts will also pay attention to it. It could be a thrilling battle. And I need to face this super boss. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    His words let snakehead black instantly calm down. Some of the previous moves just disappeared. Yes, this is the key. There were so many demons on a warship before. Well, he was the commander of the warship. None of this was found. In a way, this is his dereliction of duty. Now Dugu Hong has eliminated the troops. He''ll have the rest. Of course, I have great trust in him. Besides, Dugu Hong had made great efforts to reunite with Diexian before. Now it''s time for him to serve. So he nodded to Dugu Hong heavily. There is a tacit understanding between them.


    That''s all they can do. But someone is different! At this time, Zhou was in a meeting. In front of him were five old men of the same age. One by one, all of them are young. Although they can all reduce their age. But no one did. Because at their level, they don''t need to do those things at all. You know, the peak of power is that any one of their eyes can decide people''s life and death. At this time, they no longer need other external things.


    "What do you think of it?" Chou spoke.


    "This boy can really make trouble! We also have the demon people''s undercover around us. But we didn''t move. You know, it''s better not to act rashly before you''re ready. " Said an old man with hawk eyes who sat beside Zhou.


    "Now it has happened. Think about how to deal with it! " Another friendly looking old man interrupted eagle eye''s words directly. When things have happened, we should think about solving problems instead of complaining. If complaining can solve the problem, all the big guys will complain. Eagle eye is very dissatisfied with the white, and the old man a look, did not continue to say.


    "Why don''t you gather all the warships?" Another kind-looking old man hesitated.


    "Do you need it?" The hawk eyed guy said with disdain.


    "Look first. However, we still have to follow. After all, the boy is very tossable. The little princess all... "The last one who looks more wretched said something meaningful.


    "Cough..." Zhou responded directly with a cough. Then the wretch just shut up. Naturally, he knows that some topics can only be said like this. Once you are serious, you will surely get revenge¡° Then let''s go and have a look? " Eagle eye is a little excited said. Other people also nodded slightly after hearing this topic. It''s easy to see that everyone wants to see it. Chou naturally would not do such an offensive attitude. At the same time, there are a group of people who are also discussing nervously at this time. That''s the family of the demon princess. Of course, her father must be sitting in the middle. My Lord. This guy is looking at you seriously¡° The princess was caught. What do you think? " This guy looks very dignified. It can be said that as long as there is him in the place, children dare not cry. That''s the master who can cure children''s night crying. We can see how much this guy is worthy of the audience. God knows why he gave birth to such a charming daughter. Did you hold it? No one dares to ask him

 Chapter 1805

    No one answered. Everyone''s head down. Nonsense, with such a brutish looking guy. Do you dare to talk freely? You''re right, of course. But if you are wrong, the consequences will be very serious. Being beaten back can happen. Besides, there is only one daughter. It''s still raw. Well, this is something that only Terrans and monsters have. It happened to this one. Well, that''s the skill of others. At least they can''t.


    "Second, tell me first." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, the guy called the roll directly.


    "It depends on what the boy does to the princess. Let''s send someone to contact the boy first. If we can get the result through negotiation, it is naturally the best. If you can''t, just do it. Of course, saving the princess is the most important thing. " The second is a strong man. He is a very honest master. However, his words are not leaking at all. It seems that at least in the heart of many times. Otherwise, it won''t be so smooth.


    "Where''s the third? What do you think? " This guy is looking at another guy who is very handsome. This guy has the feeling of Chu Liuxiang at a glance. You can see at a glance that he is a merciful Master.


    "Why don''t I go and get the boy first?" The third one has a very good attitude. I''m going to arrest people. There''s no one here. Of course, he has always been so tough. If you don''t agree, do it! It''s his wisdom. And he is also very good practice of the truth in this sentence.


    "You always want to do it. Can''t you use your head? " After hearing Lao San''s words, he didn''t get angry either. On the contrary, it''s laughing. There is a difference.


    "But this boy dares to provoke anyone. Shouldn''t we teach him a profound lesson? " Third is very angry said.


    "How are you going to get him? What about the princess? What if that boy is going to burn all the stones? " The second one can''t help it at last. He has never been used to old three''s way of doing things when he doesn''t want to. You know, now we are all people on the scene, not the kind of little gangsters before. We should pay attention to the way of doing things. You''ve always been like this. Can I have something fresh. Think about the consequences, OK? I''m old enough. Why... Some words are hard to say. However, we all know the meaning.


    "Yes. The princess can''t miss anything The last guy with a serious face said. This guy doesn''t seem to be born to laugh. I have a dead face every day. If you are not a familiar person, you will be scared by him.


    Third is afraid to talk any more. That''s the point. If he continues, he will certainly cause the boss''s dissatisfaction. So, he was very clever and chose to compromise. Don''t speak. You say it! Leave me alone!


    The boss was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t say anything for a long time. These guys kick the ball back. He really wanted to attack these cunning guys. But think about it, he still didn''t do it. You know, these guys are all his capable men. Naturally, we can''t afford to lose casually. Without these people, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t do a lot of things! Sometimes, being the boss is very painful. He has to be patient.


    "Good! Second, you and fourth go to see this boy. Third, get ready. If their contact can''t solve the problem, use your method. " The boss made a direct compromise. Anyway, from that point of view, it will not have an impact on themselves. He was even able to watch the thoughts of these guys from the side.


    Several people agreed to go down. Only five, the guy with facial paralysis. He looked at the boss and knew that he must have something to say to himself. So, he didn''t even move.


    "Look back! That boy seems to have some connection with our girl. " The boss said gently. Facial paralysis guy''s face appeared rare surprise. Well, that''s something he didn''t even think of. Well, if they go out, they will find this. So what would they do? Then I thought of the boss leaving me. What''s in his mind? As a result, he soon straightened out the relationship between them. It turns out that the boss wants to test the boy''s talent. Or the character is more accurate.


    You know, the father-in-law is going to choose a son-in-law, but you have to look for a cop. If you bet the wrong treasure, your daughter will suffer all her life. If it is an ordinary family, this naturally does not have that ability. But as the only big man among the demons, if his daughter marries the wrong man, he will not be able to mix up after that.


    "I see." Five is very simply said. All gone, the only one left in the room is the boss. A light curtain appeared in front of him. After the boss nodded, a human face appeared on the light curtain. It is the grandparent Zhou of Zhinu. Is there any connection between them? Well, on the surface, they should be deadly enemies! No, I''d better take a look first.


    "What can I do for you?" The eldest brother is very discontented to see to the Zhou on the screen to say.


    "My granddaughter was abducted by that boy. He also took in one of my warships. This boy is not easy! " The boss knows what Zhou said. So, he didn''t say a word. Just quietly looking at the Zeus on the screen who is still performing. It''s like watching a clown.


    "All right. I mean business. What are you going to do with that kid? " When Chou saw that he was not given a chance to perform, he went straight to the theme. From the dialogue between Zhou and the eldest brother, we can see that the two are often connected in private¡° That''s my business. My daughter was abducted. Naturally, I want to do justice for my daughter. " The boss is very dissatisfied said. Your granddaughter is yours, but my daughter is only one. Can I let her be fooled by Dugu Hong. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll teach you a lesson first and then talk about it. Anyway, as long as it''s not killed, it''s easy to say anything. I know my daughter''s temper. If you want to say that this daughter is the most trusted person in the world. After all, it''s one''s own offspring! Can''t you just take it easy on that kid.

 Chapter 1806

    "Well, I won''t ask. The dark abyss, are you going to let the boy go When Zhou spoke, he still looked at each other with some exploration. Although they meet each other through the screen, they can see each other very well. Naturally, there is no barrier.


    "What do you think? That place is very dangerous. What can a boy at the top of an emperor do? " Boss is very uncomfortable said. This guy has no conscience to test himself at this time. Or the Terrans are all crafty. Don''t do it. Be careful not to be betrayed casually when making friends with the Terran. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    "Haha, they are at the level of the first stage of the emperor. Just promoted so stable, do you want to destroy your backward information system Zhou is very disdainful to say.


    "..." the boss didn''t speak any more. This guy is so stupid. At this time, I still want to satirize myself. There''s no one else. Stay away from this guy in the future.


    "All right. It''s up to you. If you don''t let him go, let''s go in with reluctance. " Zeus didn''t seem to be prepared to tangle too much on this topic. Directly changed into a serious expression to say.


    "Let''s talk about it then! It''s been so many times, and I don''t care about this one. " The boss is very angry said. Then he just turned off the phone. Zhou here shook his head speechless. How did this guy achieve his current cultivation? He''s really hard to say. However, this guy''s temper seems to be very bad. If it wasn''t for the sake of both sides or cooperation, Chou wouldn''t talk to him. This guy stinks.


    What about Dugu Hong? He just sat quietly on the deck of the warship. It''s like thinking about something. No one dares to get close anyway. After all, he is the soul of this warship, and ordinary people can''t rely on him at all. Although they were able to get close, Dugu Hong had already assigned the task before. Naturally, they want to finish the task assigned by Dugu Hong. Besides, after wuchanhei told Diexian what Dugu Hong said, Diexian directly raised the problem to the highest level they could reach. To know about them, Dugu Hong was a great help. This is also the time for them to repay their kindness.


    Besides, they and Dugu Hong are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Nature is to protect each other as much as possible. Once there is a problem on Dugu Hong''s side, they will not feel better.


    Three days later, Dugu Hong had nothing to do except eat something. At this time, his eyes were on a starry sky in the distance. It''s like there''s what he wants there. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s body suddenly disappeared. With Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared. The snakehead black over there is a rapid entry into the state. Warships also entered the maximum defensive state at the first time. All the soldiers and masters on the warship entered their positions at the first time. At the same time, the brain is ready to jump in time and space at any time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three days." When Dugu Hong saw the second and fourth, he said with a smile. It''s like he''s the master. So that the second and the fourth are a little stunned. This boy has a strong Aura! However, as a person with so many experiences, he would not be shocked by Dugu Hong''s aura.


    "Boy, that''s good! Tell me, what do you want? " Old four a very disdainful appearance asks a way. The second one looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. He had long wanted to see what kind of character the legendary boy was. I can''t believe I can do it in such a short time. This is not something anyone can do. Besides, there is cause and effect between him and the princess. Then, the next thing seems more difficult.


    The second has been thinking about how to do it perfectly. From the time he came out, he knew that there must be many things he didn''t know. And he and the fourth are just the front runners. There''s the third in the back? He didn''t know what the task was. But it must have something to do with it. So... No, old Sihao is mad.


    "Don''t go too far, boy. I tell you, let the princess go. We can say anything. " During this period, Lao Si had already communicated with Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong was like a stone in the pit - smelly and hard. It''s unreasonable. He can''t stand it anymore.


    "Old four!" The second quickly stopped. Old four just reflected that he seemed to be impulsive. When I came here, I had already agreed to talk to this boy. But just now, the boy''s attitude in negotiation seems to be very bad. No, it''s just very bad. Never dared to talk to him like that. This guy


    "Hum!" Old four is not angry cold hum a. This kid is so tough. Next, let''s see the second one. If it doesn''t work, let the third man come. Anyway, that guy just does it if he doesn''t accept a word. For such a boy, it''s better to let him suffer!


    "You came here to redeem the princess. I have no objection to that. But you should give the corresponding price! Otherwise, the princess is worthless. What about the king in your eyes? Isn''t he worth anything? " Dugu Hong''s words are just heartbreaking! You know, if the boss hears this, it''s absolutely fatal. At the same time, it will make them unable to get away with it.


    The little princess is no one else. The eldest is forbidden! If you let him know that he and others don''t care, I believe the boss will skin them. Similarly, the boss will ban them all. That''s what matters. If they are not allowed to be free for three days, they will not be able to live. The people of the demons like to be lively. So they''ve been fighting each other ever since they were born. No one has ever been alone for more than two days. Unless it''s that kind of shut up. They don''t need to shut up now. If you can enter that realm, it will be very good. However, that kind of realm is not available to them now¡° It''s not what you said. What kind of payment do you want. This should be said! Otherwise, we can''t cash it, can we? " The second one was very tactful.

 Chapter 1807

    "It depends on the value of your princess in your mind. So, I don''t bid for this. " Dugu Hong''s words almost made the old man run away. This kid is a human being. No face at all. If you say too much, he is naturally very willing to accept. But if it''s less, people will definitely give you a blank eye. Then, do you want to? Dream!


    "You''d better mention it. We have a good reference. " The second one had to get to the bottom of it. At this time, if we play the key role again, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "All right! I said it. I want to know why you''re lurking on our ships? And who''s your boss? Finally, give me a hundred and eighty emperor''s elixir. " Well, Dugu Hong is asking for money. He knew that there was no way to know the result of some things. I''m sure the other side won''t say it. Because it''s a big secret.


    "You want to know who we are?" The second one looks at Dugu Hong and asks. This boy is too ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth to dare to say anything.


    "Of course, that doesn''t count. If you want to tell me, I''ll listen, too. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words nearly made old four run away. This kid is so shameless. No wonder the princess will be caught by him!


    They know what happened before. If the boy didn''t look like a demon, the princess would have escaped now. It was because of this boy that the princess was captured. Now I''m so shameless that I dare to ask for it. There''s no one here.


    "What else do you want?" When Lao Si said this, he was already gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for the boss''s repeated emphasis not to do it casually, he would like to go up and beat the boy up. Is everything you should know? I just don''t know what.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to know that you have my idea. Now I''m still talking about terms with me. Is it true that big fists are the hard truth? " Dugu Hong was still smiling.


    Yes, the aggressors do. When they came, they beat you to the ground. And I''ll tell you, we''re here for your good. We are here to help you. We are sent by God... Can we be more shameless? Hehe, everyone who is a little old knows that the Japanese were like this. While invading, they say they want to build some bullshit co prosperity circle. And then, their brutality is just outrageous.


    "It seems that you are not going to talk to me?" The second one suddenly said with a smile. His eyes were full of excitement. This surprised Dugu Hong. Is it because he is ready to come? If so, he really can''t deal with these two. At this time, the star monster has gone with the warship and doesn''t know where to go. Although it can come in the shortest time. But what about the safety of the warship? With it, warships are really safe. Therefore, Dugu Hong is not going to let the star giant come.


    "It seems that you are ready to make it hard. All right, let''s do it! " At this time, Dugu Hong couldn''t pretend to be a counsellor. Let your opponent know that you can''t handle it at will.


    "Oh, no! no I am a civilized man. Naturally, there are people doing the work. " The second guy pulls the fourth guy back. Sure enough, another figure appeared. This is the third. At this time, Lao Sanzheng looks at Dugu Hong with a smile. It''s like seeing prey. The eyes were shining.


    "Are you a thug?" Dugu Hong felt the danger from this guy, and naturally he was on guard with all his heart.


    "Oh, don''t be so rude. I''m just dealing with the disobedient. I usually make them very obedient, so that they can continue the previous conversation. I know. The princess must be on the warship. You don''t think the warship''s defense is turned on, and then you''re ready to jump in time and space. In fact, this is not important. You can''t think too much about what we want to do Third light said.


    What he said surprised Dugu Hong. Good! They are the real masters. So, can the star monster hold the warship? Of course, Dugu Hong was most worried about the safety of the people on the warship. He doesn''t value a warship very much.


    "You don''t believe it? Well, it seems that I haven''t done it for a long time. Let''s warm up first With that, the figure disappeared. Dugu Hong is perceiving Lao San''s whereabouts on this side, and that''s the news from zhinao on that side. Someone has imprisoned time and space. The warship seems very difficult to move now. Of course, if the horsepower is maximized, the energy consumption will increase a lot. It was a headache for Dugu Hong to supplement energy. But now is not the time to worry about this. If we can win, there will be a lot of energy. Therefore, Dugu Hong directly ordered zhinao to make more efforts.


    However, I was soon disappointed. Because he saw the warship appear not far away from him. The defense on the top is now in tatters. It can only keep the people on the warship alive. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong was a little puzzled. However, he saw a huge figure rushing out of the warship. The star monster can''t help it. This guy is a real pain in the neck.


    "You..." after seeing the giant beast in the starry sky, Lao San''s expression became serious. Yeah, he knows this one so well. There have been many formal battles between the two sides. He suffered too much in this guy''s hands. Naturally, I can''t forget it¡° It''s you, boy! You''re fat, aren''t you The powerful voice of the star giant resounds through this space-time. The third one''s expression is very awkward. You know, he''s very old. No one has dared to talk to him like this for a long time. But this one is OK! His life is older than his¡° I said, how can that boy be so confident? It turned out to be backed up. If they knew you had come out, what would they think? " The third one soon came out of that state of shock¡° I was just looking for him! Of course, you don''t have to go now. " The star giant said that it was a big hand grasping the third man. Scared old three quickly back. There is a barrier of evil Qi on the hand

 Chapter 1808

    "Big guy, I advise you not to do anything. You know, it''s not the same now as it was back then. " The second and fourth quickly came to block the star giant''s blow. Of course, there is still a temptation for the star monster''s strike. Otherwise, the third man must have been arrested. Before it came out, it felt the existence of the second and fourth. The breath of these two top experts is naturally perceptible. Otherwise, it will not live to the present.


    "Well! I''ve been looking for you all day. Now that there are three, your boss should be nearby. Let him out The star monster said that a cage appeared directly on his hand. Then the three brothers became prisoners directly. The three knew that it was useless to struggle at this time. So, they are very quiet. I didn''t even contact the boss. They all know that the boss must know the situation here. At the same time, they also know that Zhou must be concerned about the situation here. So, they''re not in a hurry.


    "Can you be their opponent? You know, these three guys are all murderers. Why don''t you tell me? " The star giant looked at Dugu Hong discontentedly and said.


    "They can''t kill me. The most important thing is that the people on the warship are safe. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Before, he didn''t expect that the third man could get the warship. He didn''t know what the third man had done. The brain is just passed on and imprisoned. So, how did this guy imprison the warship? Dugu Hong is still confused. Now, however, all three of them have been captured. Then, the big boss should come on. What else does he have to worry about? Anyway, it''s already like this.


    So, next, he passed on the feeling that everything was ready to star giant. The star monster put the second, third and fourth into the prison of the warship. Then they went into battle with light weight. The giant star disappeared consciously. It''s not the right time to show up. Therefore, Dugu Hong is the most important. As an old man, it''s very clear. Sure enough, I soon felt the fluctuation of this space-time. Dugu Hong was also in a state of preparing for the war.


    "Are you the boy who captured the princess?" The fifth appeared. Naturally, he knew about the three brothers. However, he was not worried at all. Because the boss has assigned him a task. This task is relatively easy.


    "Are you their boss?" Dugu Hong didn''t answer the question. He didn''t know the old man after all. Naturally, it''s about confirmation.


    "I''m not their boss. But I''m negotiating for the boss. " Five said with a smile.


    "Then wait for the boss to show up!" Dugu Hong was very uncooperative. Since you are not the boss, let someone who can speak out. It seems to be a little reluctant for you to come here. Dugu Hong''s attitude made Lao Wu very unhappy. You know, no one ever dared to talk to themselves like that. He is the overlord!


    "I can represent the boss." The fifth tried to resist the impulse of going up and beating Dugu Hong, trying to squeeze out a very ugly smile and said.


    "Oh, really? How far can you represent? " Dugu Hong''s words made Lao Wu suddenly have the idea of going away. This boy just can''t get oil and salt!


    "I''m here to talk about you and the princess." Old five had to sacrifice the last topic. Dugu Hong was stunned by his words this time. Me and the princess? What can I do with her? Can''t it be that... Dugu Hong thought of so many things in an instant. But he didn''t say anything. After all, he knew little about the demons. Naturally, there is no right to speak. Listen to this guy first!


    "You don''t know?" Lao Wu was shocked to see Dugu Hong. Before, Dugu Hong''s expression changed, but he didn''t miss anything. Naturally, he could see that Dugu Hong''s expression was not made up.


    "What should I know?" Dugu Hong was speechless and asked Lao Wu. You know, he has been very puzzled up to now. That princess from the beginning of the oath not from the appearance, to the later change is so short a few seconds. He''s very uncomfortable. Now there''s another story about myself and the princess. What did you do before has something to do with this? He is very difficult to understand.


    "Cough, OK! Since you don''t know. I''ll tell you about it! " Lao Wu looked at Dugu Hong and said. Then his words shocked Dugu Hong to the extreme. Well, I''m really short. It turns out that the shame between the demons was accomplished in the sea of knowledge. Although the devil and his wife don''t seem to be like this, others are like this. Therefore, after the princess''s knowledge of the sea was violated by Dugu Hong, she naturally had a strong attachment to Dugu Hong. Of course, what''s more important is that people now regard themselves as the people around Dugu Hong. What else can Dugu Hong say? He didn''t know what to say.


    "Wait a minute!" Dugu Hong said to Lao Wu awkwardly. Lao Wu was very generous and waved to Dugu Hong. He knew that Dugu hong must have gone to inquire.


    "How could it be like this?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s introduction, LiuXu and all the girls in yuenishang are stunned. It turns out that shame can still be like this. They don''t know what to say. Of course, catkins are still perfect. She doesn''t know much about it. Therefore, some at a loss to see is already veteran of the neon clothes.


    "Ask the princess." Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Yue nishang left with complicated eyes. She couldn''t believe that Dugu Hong actually... Well, this is just unexpected. If Dugu Hong had known before, he would not have done so. But now it''s all happening. Naturally, it is impossible to make any statement of shirking responsibility. When yuenishang came out of the princess''s room, her expression was very exaggerated. It''s unbelievable¡° How''s it going? " Although he had seen everything from yuenishang''s expression, Dugu Hong still wanted to know everything from her mouth. Yue nishang did not speak, but nodded to Dugu Hong. Then it is a bit embarrassed to turn pink Zhen to another direction. To be honest, as someone who''s been here. She was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1809

    Dugu Hong is really embarrassed now. He accidentally... Gives someone else''s princess to... This is something he didn''t know happened when he was absolutely awake. Or because of his short knowledge. Then, now he does not know how to deal with the relationship between the princess. In addition, the parents are here now. Before that, five had already told the situation.


    Before the second, third and fourth are the parents of the princess. And he just caught them. No wonder at that time, after the three old men were arrested, they all looked at themselves meaningfully, and there was no unnecessary resistance at all. Well, let go of the elders first! Thinking of this, Dugu Hong winked at snakehead black, and then snakehead black went directly to communicate with the star giant. And then you see the star monster staring at you in anger. It seems that this idea is really impossible.


    The relationship between the star troll and these guys is not so easy to say. They are mortal enemies! Now that we have grasped part of it, naturally there is no room for us to let it go. What''s more, they were captured by others, and they had the right to deal with them.


    Dugu Hong gave up the idea, and then he could only pretend to be confused. Although the opposite five has been looking at himself, but the star beast is not what he wants to order. At this time, the ostrich is forced.


    "What are you going to do?" Old five still can''t help asking. After all, it''s his brother of life and death. Can you just be a prisoner under his nose. Seeing that he could not pretend to be stupid, Dugu Hong could only shake his head at Lao Wu, with a very helpless expression.


    "It''s not your man?" Old five some unwilling of ask a way. Dugu Hong shook his head and said that he could not control such a powerful guy.


    "Then you can explain to your father-in-law later." Five is very angry said.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at this guy with no words and didn''t know what to say. Now they all regard themselves as father-in-law. I''m like... OK, let''s have a look first! Now things seem to have developed to a very complicated point.


    Dugu Hong was speechless. All the women in the moon and catkins around him looked at him with complicated eyes. You said, how did you provoke the princess of the demon clan? It''s just... Well, we really admire it. You are really good at attracting bees and butterflies!


    "Well, are you going to rest on the warship?" Dugu Hong was embarrassed to say hello to Lao Wu. Then it directly attracted five''s white eyes. Dugu Hong stopped talking. At this time, someone came again.


    All eyes turned to the fast approaching figure. Well, this guy is so fierce. Just now, it was tens of thousands of kilometers away. In a flash, it came to them. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know him. However, when he saw Lao Wu go up directly, he knew that it must be the princess''s father. However, Dugu Hong did not step forward.


    "Boy, let them all go." The eldest brother''s words were very simple. After listening to the report from the fifth brother, he turned his head and said to Dugu Hong. That is not angry from the expression of Wei, a look is a long stay in the upper master.


    "Old man, how dare you show up?" The star giant came directly at this time. It was very angry and said loudly to the boss. People in this area feel the thunder. From here we can see how much the star giant resents the boss.


    "You''re not dead yet?" The boss just saw the big guy''s expression and said. The more he was like this, the more angry he felt. The surrounding space-time is frozen in an instant. It''s very difficult for them to move now. Of course, his premise is to ensure the safety of women.


    "I won''t die if you die!" The star giant roared angrily. After saying that, the star monster is directly to the boss attack. The huge fist head hit the boss like a hill. This guy is crazy. Not at all.


    "I said you were crazy!" The boss will not be knocked down casually. He raised his hand to block the big fist of the star giant and said angrily.


    "I''m just crazy! You''re driving me crazy. " The star monster just kicked over. It''s like an asteroid hitting us. The boss had to get out of the way. This guy is ridiculous.


    "I said, Chou, you''re not coming out yet! It''s not too much to watch, is it? " The eldest brother is not angry very much and roars loudly to the dark place in the distance. Heard the boss like this, the star giant also stopped the action on the hand. Some surprised to see that direction. Sure enough, Zeus Shi ran came out from there.


    "You can''t handle it. Why call me out? " Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s all you bad stuff. Now they hate me The boss is very dissatisfied said.


    "It''s about your character." Zhou is not to face said. At this time, naturally, no face will be given. The eldest brother is made to have no temper by this sentence of Zhou. It''s very direct and speechless to stand aside.


    "You... How dare you come out?" When the star giant sees Zeus, it''s just blowing up. This guy even dares to come out. It''s killing. Say Zhou moment is all attacks together, ice, fire, cages... All issued together, the target is a - Zhou!


    Chou was also shocked. Did this guy lose his mind? They don''t give people a chance to explain. Now he really wants to explain. Of course, now the boss is very happy to stand aside and watch jokes. Who told you to laugh at people like that before? Now retribution is on my head. I should know what is retribution now! At this time, Dugu Hong and his family evacuated to the distance very quickly. This place can''t stay any longer. That can really kill people¡° I said, are you crazy? Let me explain to you! " ZEU three under five divided by two will be the star giant''s attack to block, and then very angry said. At this time, he realized the depression before the boss. When I look at the boss, I find that others are looking at me with a joking expression. It made him feel like lifting a stone and hitting his feet¡° Why should I believe you? Do I believe you less often? " The star giant is like a wronged child, yelling

 Chapter 1810

    Chou had to deal with this crazy guy. Soon the wound appeared on Zhou''s body. He was very angry at the old ambassador for many times. But they just don''t reach out. So he had to jump directly behind the boss.


    "I say you are too careless. They beat you up. How can you lead the fire to me? " The eldest brother side blocks the star sky giant''s attack, at the same time very indignant said. Chou doesn''t care about him!


    "I said, you should know. How many times in these years have I been able to wipe you out, but I didn''t. Why, you know? " Zhou hid behind the boss and said aloud. The star monster didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, it just felt that the two guys opposite were not good things. It just trusted these two guys too much, which led to the killing of all the younger generation. Can he not hate it?


    "Do you know? Your descendants are in that dark forest. We didn''t kill them. " Zhou had to sacrifice this move at this time. Sure enough, it worked very well. The star monster stopped attacking. I can''t believe it. I look at Zhou hiding behind the boss.


    "What you said is true?" The star monster couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course. Or do you think we''re that crazy? " Zhou is very angry said. You didn''t give us any chance to explain before. Now, do you still dare to believe us? It''s like


    "Don''t lie to me, I''ve been cheated many times by you." Star giant is not believe that said. You should know that once a person is used to telling lies, no one will believe him if he tells the truth one day. What''s more, they''ve cheated the stars many times. Nature is not something that can be changed in one sentence.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come with us. But we can''t get in. " Zhou patted his chest and said.


    "What do you mean?" Star giant is very confused looking at this guy asked.


    "We''ve been in many times. No more than ten times. " Zhou is very helpless to say. Similarly, he did not say a word. That is, after the age exceeds a certain limit, those who have not reached their cultivation can not enter. One thousand years old is based on Li, Di and Sheng Xiu. Only those who reach these two points can enter. It was by chance that they got in. Then it was bounced out by the inside. After many times, they summed up such a condition. However, they are all very humiliating things. Naturally, we can''t talk about them.


    "I didn''t have one. You should be able to get in! " At this time, the giant star has forgotten the hatred, it thought of his descendants suffering in the dark forest. At this time, he was eager to get in.


    "You''re old." The boss is very reluctant to fight. The star monster just stopped talking. This guy, you can''t hit people like that, OK! I am old, but I am old and strong! Lian Po is so old that he can drink and eat meat and dance with a sword. Don''t I?


    "Who does it take to get in?" The giant star asked subconsciously.


    "He..." Zhou pointed to Dugu Hong who was hiding in the distance.


    "He?" The star giant looked at Dugu Hong and asked. Well, it can''t believe it. All right, listen first!


    "He was less than 100 years old, and his cultivation reached the realm of emperor and saint. These two points have met the most basic conditions for entering the dark forest. " The boss explained.


    "Er..." the giant star is really speechless. Well, since all hope lies in this boy, it depends on his luck.


    "They seem to be talking about you!" Zhinu came up and said. Grandfather came, she naturally has a backbone, speak is also a lot of hard gas.


    "Me? I have something to say. " Dugu Hong was speechless.


    "They''re talking about the dark forest. It''s a very mysterious place. A lot of people want to go in, but they are not qualified. " Zhinu explained quickly.


    "Why me? Is it because I''m handsome? " Dugu Hong is really in a mess now. I don''t know what to say. However, his words directly met the eyes of the women. Although you are handsome, you can''t say it yourself! It''s up to us. What do you mean? Dugu Hong was a little intoxicated when he met many kinds of white eyes.


    "Boy, come here!" He was soon awakened from this state of intoxication. It''s the star monster calling himself. So, he was in a hurry. Some of them looked at the old three. They are the best in the world! Why find yourself?


    "I have a glorious task for you. It must be done well. " The star beast wanted to pat Dugu Hong on the shoulder, but when he saw his big hand and Dugu Hong''s small body, he gave up. This is not a grade.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t know how to speak. Anyway, he always felt that it had nothing to do with him. Why do you choose yourself?


    "The thing is like this..." Zhou came to Dugu Hong''s side and simply told him what had happened. Then Dugu Hong understood that all the masters of the demon family had been fooled into entering the dark forest. But why didn''t they come out? Dugu Hong was in a mess in the wind.


    "But why didn''t they come out after they went in?" Dugu Hong asked with some doubts. His words made Zhou directly embarrassed. That''s why he didn''t know. You know, he went in twice, but he forced his way in. If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation, if it wasn''t for his good defense, he also suffered a lot. It took a long time to recover. Of course, he won''t say it. That''s a shame¡° And you? " Dugu Hong asked, looking at the old man who was going to be his father-in-law. The attitude is very impolite¡° Are you talking to me? " The boss is very dissatisfied said¡° right! I just want to know if you''ve ever been in. Since you are going to let me in, at least I need to know the key to this! " Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pursue his attitude. He does not pursue, does not mean that the boss does not pursue¡° Call the boss! No, call Dad The boss said angrily.

 Chapter 1811

    Hearing Dugu Hong say so, it''s not easy for the eldest brother to tangle on this issue any more. If he tangled again, Dugu Hong would be furious. At that time, his daughter will face him again. He still doesn''t do any good. As the leader of the demon clan, he is naturally very good at calculation. What else can he not let go of such a little thing?


    "All right. Let me tell you Then the eldest brother told Dugu Hong about the dark forest in great detail. He was in the first place. Because of the rebound, he was also bounced out several times. And because he was only a mass of evil Qi, he didn''t suffer as much damage as Zhou. But this is also a long time to recover. And there are crises everywhere. There are not only the dark elements in the legend, but also all kinds of strange creatures.


    If his cultivation is not high enough, I believe there is no way to survive. After fighting these strange creatures, he found some experience. That is, you have to chop them up and burn them with fire. Otherwise, in less than a minute, they will recover. To put it bluntly, if you don''t kill it thoroughly, then it will appear in front of you like Xiaoqiang. Until you end up exhausted. Then it''s someone else''s time.


    "It seems that I heard just now why those monsters can still live in it?" Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give up so easily. He needs the most detailed information he can know. He didn''t want to be so careless that he couldn''t adapt to the situation inside.


    "Well... I really don''t know." The boss said with some embarrassment. Not only did he not know, but even Zhou could not understand. Those monsters are not all masters in the realm of emperor and saint. There is also a royal peak. But they''re just fine. As for why? In a very short time, these two people have no way to know the final answer. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong also understood something.


    "So the strange creatures inside don''t pose any threat to them?" Dugu Hong continued. This, you should have seen it! Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s question, the boss nodded.


    "Yes. Those strange creatures dare not approach them at all. Those who are close to them are treated as food by monsters. You don''t have to say that after those monsters at the peak of the emperor ate a certain number of strange creatures, their cultivation directly entered the realm of the emperor. " At this point, the boss also has a very strange expression. He also tried to eat this strange creature. But that kind of feeling is very tossing. His body could not bear the pain.


    Of course, he also tried to take this strange creature out of the dark forest. However, once you leave the dark forest, the strange creatures will dissipate directly between heaven and earth. There''s no sign at all. In other words, Dongdong is like a fish in the water. Once it leaves the water, it will soon die. Hearing this, Dugu Hong knew something about the dark forest. However, many things still need to see in person. So he decided to take a look.


    "You can''t go." This is Zhinu. Now that she has been with Dugu Hongdu, she is naturally bent on Dugu Hong. She doesn''t want Dugu Hong to take risks. Even when she stopped Dugu Hong, her beautiful eyes were staring at Zhou. This makes Zhou a little embarrassed. This is what he and the boss have come up with. Of course, it''s his idea. But now the weaver girl comes out to stop him, and it''s really hard for him to say anything. However, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Only Dugu Hong has the most say. As long as he is willing to go, there will be no problem with Zhinu''s obstruction.


    "But..." Dugu Hong really has no way to deal with this woman now. After all, he ate it without knowing it. But in his opinion, eating is eating. From that moment on, this woman will be one with him. Now the weaver girl comes to stop herself, not catkins and moon clothes, which fully illustrates the problem. She was inspired by them.


    "No, but. If you think none of us is important, we''ll leave now! " This move of Zhinu is very powerful. It made Dugu Hong speechless. Well, you can''t force it. At this time, detour is the way.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with you." Dugu Hong took Zhinu by the arm and was ready to walk towards the place where no one was. But Zhinu didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "Don''t try to have any other ideas. I tell you, no! " Zhinu directly shook his hand away. Then, squatting on one side, sobbing in a low voice. Well, it''s all worked. At this time, not only Dugu Hong had no way to solve it. Comrade Zhou over there was also very embarrassed. My granddaughter has always been spontaneous. Of course, it''s a nice word. It''s hard to hear, but it''s too willful.


    "All right! i''m not coming. Let''s go back. " Dugu Hong turned to the warship. There is no nostalgia at all. This made a weaver girl squatting on the ground pretending to cry a little flustered. She just didn''t want Dugu Hong to go. Before, after making eye contact with catkins, she stood up decisively. But now it seems that Dugu Hong is not so determined to go. And the methods she just used have now failed. So he quickly dried his tears and ran after him.


    Dugu Hong locked the door from the inside. And then it''s called closing. No one should disturb him. This made Zhinu numb in an instant. What should we do? She turned her eyes to yuenishang and LiuXu, and then she found that they had no way. Yes, Dugu Hong always talks with them. But now the weaver girl actually directly pushed the matter to this irreversible degree. Then the status of Zhinu in Dugu Hong''s mind will be affected. They are the accomplices¡° Open the door Zhinu almost begged to knock on the door. But Dugu Hong didn''t open the door. However, he responded from the inside¡° I''m going to shut up. It was just now that I realized something. " Dugu Hong''s voice was still so calm. It''s embarrassing for everyone outside. Naturally, they knew that Dugu Hong didn''t need to shut up at all. This is the only successful promotion, where there are so many hurdles need to be closed!

 Chapter 1812

    "I''ll let you go! Can''t I let you go? " Weaver girl almost said with a cry. She''s like this. Naturally, Dugu Hong in the room can''t come out any more. With a click, the door of the room opened. Dugu Hong came to her and hugged Zhinu. It''s very gentle.


    "I know you care about me. But I have a mission! If the strange creatures in that place can normally appear in the world we live in, what a disaster it will be! What''s more, there are so many elites of the monster clan who need to be rescued. They don''t have any influence when they go in, but what about when they come out? Why hasn''t it come out so far? There must be a lot of things in this. Now I''m the only one who can get in, so why should I shirk? " Dugu Hong said softly.


    "..." Zhinu stopped talking, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Dugu Hong, and her eyes were full of tenderness. That''s what she likes. Great heroes never take their own affairs to heart. They always have most people in their heart. Although she was still very worried, now she had no reason to stop Dugu Hong from going to the dark forest.


    "I''m with you. I am also in the realm of emperor and saint. " Catkins speak. Since we can''t stop it, why don''t we go together? Just one more person to take care of each other! What''s more, she hasn''t got a chance to be alone with Dugu Hong so far! This is naturally the best opportunity. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be separated from Dugu Hong any more.


    "Yes! But you have to be obedient. " Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. He knew that this was the final compromise the women had made. If you don''t agree, it will certainly make the girls sad.


    All right, it''s settled. Far away has been concerned about this side of the boss and Zhou, they are a long empty breath. They really didn''t expect that Dugu Hong was not only a demon, but also a woman around him. Of course, this includes Zhinu.


    "Come here, boy." When the boss saw that the matter was solved, he waved to Dugu Hong. Seeing his performance, Dugu Hong knew that something had happened. It''s no good that night owls come in. However, he did not dare not go. Well, you''re tough! Dugu Hong followed him to a separate room.


    "What about Maggie?" As soon as the boss comes up, you go straight to the theme.


    "What do you want to do?" Instead of answering directly, Dugu Hong asked in reverse. All the women around him seem to like it. However, it seems that this set really works for him. Now he also wants to get some benefits from this father-in-law. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse!


    "You beat me, didn''t you?" The eldest brother came directly to the back of Dugu Hong''s brain, and he was very unhappy. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not fight back. Twenty of them are teaching me a lesson! The younger generation has changed a few words to make an appearance.


    "I''m not... I want to say that you''re a big man, and you don''t give any benefits. Can you make it?" Dugu Hong said innocently. His words directly confused the boss. Well, I was defeated. It turns out that you want benefits from me! My daughter is so angry with you! Then another slap came, and Dugu Hong ran away. If it''s a concussion, it''s not worth it.


    "My daughters are all yours. Isn''t everything mine yours? I''m so pissed off to say such stupid things The eldest brother wanted to beat Dugu Hong again, which made Dugu Hong run away. His performance made the boss laugh.


    "All right. Boy, now that I''ve admitted to Maggie. We are a family. But you have to look in the dark forest. Otherwise, you can''t get me a grandson. " When the boss said this, he was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong was shocked by his direct way. You''re a father-in-law, not a mother-in-law. Even so, they teach their daughters behind their backs. what about you? So direct! If Maggie were here, she would not like you. However, Dugu Hong did not dare to talk about this topic.


    "I see." It must be hard for Dugu Hong to say anything more. My father-in-law is so tough. What else can he say? They walked out of the room. When they stand at the door, they suddenly find that Moji is standing at the door! The boss is a little embarrassed. Dugu Hong was also embarrassed. So far, he... Forget it, just wait until he comes out of the dark forest!


    "What are you doing here?" Naturally, Dugu Hong was the first to say hello. He can''t help it! He was forced by himself... Although he didn''t know the situation, he knew it now!


    "I... I just came to see." There is still a lack of emotional foundation between Maggie and Dugu Hong. It''s natural that there are some students in speaking.


    "All right. Don''t worry, wait for me to come out of the dark Dugu Hong came forward and said, holding her cool hand. The boss on the side looked at all this with a smile. Then the old man turned red because his daughter gave him a quick look. Well, I''m redundant. When you have a man, you forget your father! The boss left in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go, too! Eat something Dugu Hong pulls Mengji''s hand and walks towards the dining hall. Maggie felt that she was the happiest person in the world now. She found her partner. It wasn''t so harmonious at first. But Dugu Hong was very gentle to her. Of course, women with a traditional education know that they should always be one. This has been deeply rooted in their minds. Some people say, isn''t this feudal thought? Yes, many times this kind of thought can be spread from generation to generation. Only in this way can human civilization be passed on healthily.


    When you look at the matriarchal clan society in 1949, you don''t know who the father is when the child is born. They were raised by their mothers. After all, mothers were the main labor force at that time. Their income is the largest and the most stable. But then it was different. Men gradually highlight their strong creativity. As a result, many changes have taken place in social status. Even now, even in developed countries, they see women as weak. This is summed up from physical fitness and a lot of work

 Chapter 1813

    When they came to the dining hall, all the women in yuenishang and LiuXu were waiting there. They just knew that Dugu Hong would come. When they saw Dugu hongla''s hand, they all gave a knowing smile. It seems that new members will be added to the big family. They all knew that Maggie must be one of the members. But too much has happened before. As a result, they are not sure whether Maggie will really join them. Now seeing this, they naturally know that everything has come naturally.


    "Welcome Moon nishang and catkins came to magic Ji''s front, very friendly said. Their words have two meanings. One is to welcome her to dinner. Another is to welcome her into the big family. Magic Ji is not a silly child. Naturally, she understood catkins all at once. Very polite toward catkins and neon clothes.


    "Thank you." Moji is also a very smart girl. It''s very easy to resonate with the two girls. That''s the good thing about girls. You see, they both want to kill each other. But on the surface, they are close friends who talk about everything. That''s what''s hard for girls to understand. As a boy, naturally there is no way to know the girl''s mind.


    I met a girl, she is usually very gentle and kind. Anyone can look for her. When someone introduced her to her, she also responded very warmly. However, when she was not interested in that boy, she adopted a circuitous tactic to explain what the boy said. She hesitated. This kind of words that not only make the other party look good, but also achieve the goal, people just come out. If it''s me, it must be a very direct refusal. And then even friends don''t have to do it. Naturally, this is very bad. But as a boy, I can''t do this kind of thing at all. At this time, I only envy and hate.


    Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was smiling. He just hopes that all women can live in peace. Can that so-called gongdou incident happen. You know, he''s not a king. They are usually deaf and blind. Once his women have problems, then he is a referee. Now he doesn''t want to do this. As a jumper, he knows too much. Naturally, it is very easy to judge a lot of things. Catkins and moon nishang are very good at this aspect. This is very positive.


    The big guys who have a meal are very happy. The Zhou and the eldest brother, naturally, and the star giant, their table must be super gluttonous. Their meal is the number of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It''s just a lot. No less. Dugu Hong was also very well prepared, including the meat of monsters and all kinds of vegetarians. But the star giant did not eat because it was a monster''s meat. Instead, it eats the most. Originally, Dugu Hong was very worried, but after he turned on the computer, he was relieved.


    "I said, should we talk?" After eating, Dugu Hong came to the star giant and said very seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked after Dugu Hong came outside.


    "You''ll come with us then." Dugu Hong''s words surprised the star giant.


    "No! They seem to say I''m old. " Some of the giants in the starry sky couldn''t believe what Dugu Hong said.


    "For your books, there is no such thing. I personally think you will be able to go in with us. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. When he said that, the star monster did not speak. He just looked at Dugu Hong quietly, waiting for his explanation.


    "You see, many of you have gone in. They went in very well. You can go in, of course. " Dugu Hong said his inference. His inference is very tenable. This is the result of the information he got from the boss and Zhou.


    "Good! Since you say so, I''ll go with you. If I can get in, I will not give up. If I can''t get in, I''ll wait for you outside. " Seeing that Dugu Hong thought about himself, the star beast was also very moved. It also wants to know what is happening to its descendants. If not before sleeping, and always thought they were killed by Zhou. It''s been looking for a long time.


    With the promise of the star giant, Dugu Hong was relieved. However, next he gave a detailed account of the star giant. It''s just this guy''s hot temper. Once you encounter something, you will lose your cool. This is also the most common state of the monster family. Naturally, he wanted to give this guy a vaccination in advance. After getting the assurance from the star giant, Dugu Hong felt relieved. God knows this guy won''t go crazy once something happens.


    "No matter when, you must not be angry. Because that would make you lose your mind. As long as you are by my side, don''t make decisions without authorization. Even seeing your people threatened. You know, I''m sure I''ll find a way. Also, when I''m not in front of you, you should always keep calm. If you can''t, just contact me. " Dugu Hong finally explained.


    "I see." Star giant is speechless said. No one ever thought of it as a child. But this boy, only 20 or 30 years old, taught himself such a lesson. It doesn''t know why it''s so patient. However, it still felt the sincerity of Dugu Hong. So, at this time, it is warm in the heart. This boy is better than nazhou and the boss. Therefore, there is no conflict in its heart.


    "All right. Then let''s go! " Dugu Hong got the star map from Zhou and his father-in-law. That is to order the warships to set out. At this time, with the appearance of two super big men, the energy problem of his warship was solved. In particular, the boss directly gives a lot of compressed energy. This is the existence of one against ten thousand. His warship was free to gallop for quite a long time. That''s what he wants¡° You''re not with the warships? " Seeing that they were going to leave, Dugu Hong asked strangely¡° We don''t have to go in. Why are we following you. Besides, we are very busy all day. How can I have time to wipe my ass behind you all day? " The boss is very dissatisfied said. This kid is so hateful. Think of yourself as a nanny.

 Chapter 1814

    Dugu Hong and his warships are constantly passing through all kinds of time and space. In the twinkling of an eye, there are about ten time and space. Time flies, too. During this period, he has communicated with catkins several times in simple terms. Thoroughly let catkins become more gorgeous. At the same time, catkins also established the status of elder sister during this period. Of course, yuenishang gave way on her own initiative. The two work very well together. Many women around Dugu Hong began to be more harmonious.


    Only Maggie, this woman because she is a demon. Between the two people still can''t do some meaningful things. However, she was tired of being around Dugu Hong all day. That''s what her father taught me. Let her have more contact with Dugu Hong. That''s how they feel. She also knew that Dugu Hong had been in contact with her in ignorance. In other words, after a period of observation, we found that Dugu Hong was not the kind of person who could not walk when he saw a woman. On the contrary, they love their families very much. He never paid much attention to other women.


    That''s why. Dugu Hong didn''t respond to her first contact with her. At the same time, she also learned from Zhinu that the original Zhinu had not attracted any attention of Dugu Hong. That''s why Zhinu became interested in this man. Even entering Dugu Hong''s room was a change. This makes Moji look up at Dugu Hong. Such men are pure diamond men. No wonder all the women around him are top men.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong also had a clearer concept of the demons through his contact with Moji during this period. Although he had a certain understanding of the demons before. People who think that the demons are all born from the first group of demons. But Maggie is an exception. That is, when the entity appears in their own crystal nucleus. It''s a reduced version of itself. It''s very similar to Yuan Ying in our fantasy novels. Then, they can produce offspring in some normal way. It''s the eldest. No, now Dugu Hong has learned the name of the eldest from Moji.


    This has a lot of beautiful women accompanied by the day, of course, is very fast. Dugu Hong''s mood was also much better. You know, people''s nerves can not always be tight. After a long time, there will certainly be problems. So all the girls in front of Yingyan, on the contrary, let him completely relax. In addition, several children continue to bear the joys. Let his heart more solid. Cultivation unconsciously also has a little improvement.


    "There''s a ship ahead." Suddenly, Dugu Hong was alerted by zhinao. It surprised him a little. You know, they''ve been through a lot of time and space. I don''t seem to have met anything. One or two ships at most. However, the spaceships directly detoured or gave way after meeting them. But this spaceship seems to be eating bear heart leopard gall in general, is gradually approaching.


    "I''ll see." Dugu Hong explained to Moji, who was tired and crooked, that he was flying to the edge of the warship''s deck. At this time, snakehead black, kuahai they have come. It seems that they also got the news.


    "Do you want to smash it directly?" The snakehead looked at Dugu Hong and asked. In fact, the warship''s defense system has been turned on. There was even a warning for the ship. But he didn''t get the final authorization from Dugu Hong. Of course, if the ship is too close. If the warship''s defense system feels a crisis, it will certainly launch an attack on its own.


    "I''ll go first." Dugu Hong flew out of the warship''s defense and approached the spaceship. He always felt that there were his relatives in the ship. That kind of familiar feeling is not produced casually. At this time, Hawk is also catching up.


    "What do you feel?" Dugu Hong looked back at the little eagle and asked.


    "It''s like they''re fat." Hawk said with some uncertainty. What it said was what Dugu Hong wanted to say. After all, this brother''s heart to heart talk must be true.


    "Don''t go there yet. I''ll go and have a look! " Dugu Hong said directly to the little Eagle beside him. Xiaoying wants to seize the first one''s power, but seeing Dugu Hong''s unquestionable eyes, he just gives up. Well, you''re the boss. You''re in charge. Xiaoying naturally did not give up casually. Instead, he found a very favorable place to support Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong soon got close to the spaceship. Then he felt the hostility from the ship. However, he is not in a hurry. It''s for the ship. Naturally, the topic of transmission is to tell the people on the spaceship that I am not the enemy.


    "Boss, is that you?" Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon heard and saw a fat figure on the spaceship. At the same time, this guy is shouting. If Dugu Hong didn''t know who it was, he would not be able to get by. Yes, it''s fat.


    "I said dead fat. You seem to be getting fat again Dugu Hong''s words made the fat man directly like a fat star rolling towards him. Yes, just roll over. Soon, the fat man came to Dugu Hong. When he saw that Dugu Hong was intact, he was very happy.


    "Boss, after hearing the alarm from Xiaoying, we all came here directly. The ship is now completely out of oil and the lights are dead. There''s no fuel left. If we can''t find you again, we''ll have to drift in this time and space. " After seeing Dugu Hong, the fat man said with a cry.


    "It''s all right. Call them all Dugu Hong patted the fat shoulder and said. After getting Dugu Hong''s promise, the fat man began to cry. It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. After being separated from Dugu Hong for such a long time, I get the news that Dugu Hong is in danger. Fat man, lewd man and Xia Liu are all worried. Now I finally see Dugu Hong. Their hearts are finally down¡° Boss... "In fact, there''s no need for fat people to shout. Lewd and Xia Liu both came close behind. When they saw Dugu Hong, they were all excited. Yeah, I haven''t seen the boss for a long time. Besides, I got the news that the boss was in danger again. Naturally, they are worried. No, they have been drifting in this time and space for more than half a year. One by one, they are the kind of exhausted.

 Chapter 1815

    They were all close to Dugu Hong, and their eyes were full of tears. Yeah, it''s been years. Besides, they have heard about Dugu Hong''s distress. It''s hawk. They never doubted that. Now I finally meet Dugu Hong. How can they not be excited?


    "Boss, you''re OK!" The fat man said with emotion. Lewd and Xia Liu did not speak, but their eyes still expressed the same meaning. Yes, I was worried about it. It was still so slow. There was no way to get to Dugu Hong. It makes them feel guilty. Now, it''s all over. That kind of awkward mood from then on.


    "All right. It''s OK. Follow me Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. Fat three people are a little surprised looking at Dugu Hong.


    "Ahead is my warship. Bring all the people from your ship Dugu Hong had to speak more clearly. These three moments are happy, do not want. Fly straight back to take people. Dugu Hong also let the warship come quickly. After all, the crew of those spaceships must not be able to walk in that space. The success or failure of many things lies in the details. Soon all the people on the ship were transported to the warship, and even the ship went to a storage bin of the warship.


    At this time, they had a chance to sit down and have a good chat. Of course, Dugu Hong prepared a grill. After all, the fat man''s full mouth can tell everything. The meat of the hill like monster appears next to the barbecue. Then Dugu Hong barbecued the fat man himself. All the women in yuenishang were surrounded by Dugu Hong. Yue nishang acted as a messenger. When Dugu Hong finished it, she handed it to fat man. The fat man''s speed is almost gone. It''s faster than the speed of the flying man. Of course, if you let him run, it must not be so fast.


    The giant star over there has quit. It''s always the one who eats the most, but today there''s a little fat man and he''s competing with himself. So half of Dugu Hong''s roast meat was divided by fat man and star giant. This directly led to the fact that Dugu Hong''s speed could not keep up with their eating speed. Catkins women also had to join the barbecue army. This can only barely meet the needs of the two gluttonous. It''s someone else''s intention to slow down.


    "A little is enough, smelly boy. You don''t need to eat that much for a small man like you At this time, the star monster and the fat man also have eyes on each other. Yelling at the fat man.


    "You old man, you are so old. Why do you eat so much? Be careful, you will not digest. " Hehe, this fat man really doesn''t have a way to talk! It''s directly connected to the star monster. The giant beast in the starry sky hums coldly and starts to snatch the meat of the roasted monster directly.


    Originally, the meat of a dozen tons of monsters was destroyed by these two men in a very short time. That''s not enough for them. Dugu Hong wanted to keep the star beast waiting. But seeing the emotion in his huge eyes, Dugu Hong just shut up. Although he wants to take care of his brother, this old man is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Brother, do more. Don''t give it to the old man. I''m half full now. " The fat man took Dugu Hong by the arm and yelled. Dugu Hong took a look at the beast staring at him not far away, and then he knew that neither of them had eaten well. This time, of course, is to meet their ideas. So Dugu Hong sat down to give them a barbecue. Then the women and snakehead black worked together, and finally after the second hill was destroyed, the two sat down to one side with a comfortable burp and satisfaction. These two are still staring at each other.


    The fat man felt that his position had been challenged. This sudden big stomach king made him unable to enjoy himself when he ate. The star giant over there also feels incredible to this fat man. This human being can eat so much. Well, it''s never been able to compare its eating with any other human. Today, I met you.


    "All right. It''s all my own people. To introduce you, this super big Mac is a star giant. It''s very powerful. " Dugu Hong said to the fat man with a smile. This brother has not had time to chat with the star monster. This feeling made Dugu Hong very upset. However, this kind of mood should be well concealed.


    "Oh." Fat man reluctantly agreed. The giant beast in the starry sky also gave a cold hum. It sounds like thunder to fat people. It''s also because they have never been in contact with the star giant.


    "Go and have a rest! You haven''t slept in peace for a long time Dugu Hong said very kindly. Fat three people know this time is not suitable for greed, is obedient with the month nishang to the room arranged for them to rest. The star monster also went back to rest. Dugu Hong looked at the women around him and gave a wry smile. There are some wonderful flowers around him, which makes him feel a little pressure.


    As the day went by, Dugu Hong and his girls were eating in their own canteen. That''s catkins'' idea, too. She always thought that there was no way for Dugu Hong to follow everyone to eat in the canteen. That''s because she didn''t come. Now that she''s here, it''s natural for her to take care of Dugu Hong''s diet. So did Dugu Hong. After all, LiuXu knows what Dugu Hong likes to eat. In this case, all the women in the moon nishang naturally want to join in the cooking. They like to make their own food. Yurou knows what Dugu Hong likes to eat. But now that she has children, she naturally has no energy to do it.


    "Big brother!" Three fat people appeared in the canteen. LiuXu and yuenishang go to the kitchen to prepare food for the three. Of course, there are plenty of ingredients in this small canteen. Fat people usually do not eat at noon. It''s just a little more. Well, it''s not very difficult¡° You''ve worked hard these years. I see that cultivation is already the peak of the emperor. " Dugu Hong said happily.

 Chapter 1816

    "Hey, hey..." it''s fat. He just scratched his head. The indecency on the side is a knowing smile. He knows this guy best. It''s Xia Liu. This guy has always been a skirmish. Never with these two. It''s not that he can''t get along, but that he likes to be alone.


    And now Xialiu is very happy to be served by two women. One is his sister Xia Xue, the other is his wife Jing Xue. Both of them are his close relatives. Naturally, he was taken good care of. This guy is also very happy. Since Jingxue and him, the relationship between them is as sweet as honey.


    "I found the family. Met my father, grandfather. They took me back to the family... "The fat man said excitedly. Then he simply told his story. When I came to this world, I was separated from Dugu Hong. The three of them began to wander on the ancient continent.


    Then, the fat man feels that there are always some people around him. These people don''t seem to have any malice towards him. It made him very strange. So the news informed the wretched and Xia Liu. The two men caught the man who was following the fat man from the side. Because the fat man told me not to be rough. So I just caught it. And after those who followed were caught, there was no excessive resistance. Is obediently followed Xia Liu they came to the fat man''s front. Then there are scenes like seeing little master with great blood.


    Then, of course, fat people don''t believe it. You know, in this world, besides believing in Dugu Hong, he is the other brother around him. Other people are not worthy of his trust at all. However, he is still very curious. Why call me little Lord? Although I have been in touch with my father before. But the old man never gave him a good look. Of course, dad knows him. Soon dad appeared. Fat man, that''s why he believes these guys. I followed dad back to the family.


    Well, the family is huge. However, his brothers are all handsome. Only he is more sorry to the audience. It''s also the way he practiced - gluttonous feast. This method of cultivation is to eat, and nothing else is needed. As long as you can eat, then the skill will work automatically. And then he''ll go through. There is no obstacle at all. Well, when Dugu Hong heard this, he was shocked. Originally, he also guessed that fat man''s practice is related to eating. I didn''t expect that he really guessed it.


    The next thing is simple. He directly defeated all his brothers and became the heir of the family. Then all the cultivation resources are close to him. Of course, we must make sure that he is well fed. Every meal is the kind of high-energy food, as well as a variety of natural resources. He''s had a great time. Of course, this is a rocket like move up. Just don''t go too fast. If it hadn''t been for Dugu Hong''s accident, he would have been promoted to Emperor''s holy land.


    After hearing the fat man''s words, Dugu Hong also felt a lot. This petty bourgeoisie is so talented. That''s all right! Well, it seems that I''m still a little sorry for him. Otherwise, this boy must have been the cultivation of the realm of emperor and saint. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Xia Liu again. At this time, Xia Liu is being cared by her sister and wife! When he felt Dugu Hong''s eyes, he also put down his food.


    "I''ll be simple. I directly found a place where the demons lived. Then my accomplishments soared. Soon, my business was noticed. And then I found my family. My father showed up with a bunch of people. They told me that demon hunters need to test the demons to grow up. Of course, I already know about it. However, they gave me a lot of pills. Let me get twice the result with half the effort in my practice. " Xia Liu''s words are very simple. However, Dugu Hong also recognized that this guy had suffered a lot.


    The obscene things are even simpler. He followed the fat man and found that after the fat man arrived at his family, he left directly. Then, he was very lucky to find a vein with abundant source rocks. Then he dived directly into the bottom of the vein and began to practice. When he got the news of hawk, he had reached the peak of the emperor. Is preparing to further promote the emperor Saint realm. But time doesn''t wait! So he smoothed the remaining source rocks of heaven and earth in the vein. At the same time, the source stones of heaven and earth in all the surrounding villages were collected. And then I''m going to meet the fat guys. Well, after listening to them, Dugu Hong was speechless. You know, he''s been through a lot. I didn''t expect that these guys could be promoted to the peak of the emperor. Well, as my own brother. It must be a good thing.


    "You are all very good. I''m very happy. Next, fat and wretched are on the warship. Xialiu came with me into the dark forest Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. Fat and wretched want to say something, but after thinking about it, they just shut up. They know that once the boss makes a decision, things will not change. He must know that there are some things they can''t participate in casually.


    "Can he do it?" Summer snow is very worried to say. She heard the words of Zhou and Moyuan very clearly. Now Dugu Hong asks Xia Liu to follow him. Xia Xue must be worried.


    "Don''t worry. He''s a demon hunter. Probably the best demon hunter. He is sure to be a fish in water where both the demon clan and the monster clan can live. " Dugu Hong comforted him. Hearing Dugu Hong''s consolation, Xia Xue is not ready to say anything more. It is quiet snow, at this time is looking at his love Lang affectionately. The eyes were full of reluctance. The two talents just got together and didn''t have time to do something at all. Naturally, all of you know that. I don''t have 404 on my side¡° okay. It''s going to be a while before we get to the place. Go and have a rest first Dugu Hong seems to see that Xia Liu and Jing Xue need to communicate, so he says with a smile. After his words, Jingxue''s pink face turned red instantly. Dugu Hong could only look in another direction. Xia Xue came to Dugu Hong''s waist with a 720 degree circle

 Chapter 1817

    Xia Liu left with the snow. Dugu Hong also asked the fat man to go back to rest. Lewd nature is also closely followed by the left. Dugu Hong took the girls back to his room. He has something to explain.


    "Two days at most, we are going to enter the dark forest. You need to be safe on this ship. " Dugu Hong looked at the catkins and said.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t go out casually. Naturally, there is no problem. " Yue nishang took the lead. She knew that she and others had become a burden to Dugu Hong. Although they have now entered the realm of monarchy. But it''s only elementary. Naturally, there is no way to help Dugu Hong. It''s LiuXu. He is a master in the realm of emperor and sage. Naturally, he can help Dugu Hong a lot.


    "Nevertheless. We still need to pay attention. You come with me With that, Dugu Hong took Yue Ni Chang out. The other girls wanted to keep up, but seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to let them keep up, they all stopped.


    "Where are you taking me?" Seeing that Dugu Hong did not speak, Yue nishang asked strangely.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Remember, it''s all about your own safety. Once I tell you it''s all right, I can relax my vigilance. " Dugu Hong said as he walked. Yue nishang naturally knew that Dugu Hong cared about them, so she nodded her head solemnly. Soon they appeared in front of the brain.


    "I want you to recognize the Lord. From now on, when I''m not on the warship, she''s your master. " Dugu Hong directly ordered zhinao to say. Although zhinao was a little reluctant, he knew that he could not compete with Dugu Hong at all, so he could only open all his permissions. It''s very easy for yuenishang to put his own divine consciousness into it. Then, she sensed that the whole warship seemed to become very familiar in an instant. It''s like your own hands. She was shocked by this feeling.


    "From now on, you are the second in line owner of the warship. As soon as we encounter something outside, you can direct the warship to rush through. Of course, this will not happen. You just need to take the big guy with you and be safe. " Dugu Hong said softly, holding the jade hand of Yue Ni Chang.


    "Well!" Yue nishang looks at Dugu Hong seriously and nods to show that she knows. She finally knew that Dugu Hong was going to hand over the rear area to herself. Yes, no matter when, they are the most practical. You can give him your back. Otherwise, back stabbing happens from time to time! She also knew that the burden on her shoulders was very heavy.


    "All right. Let''s go Dugu Hong pulls Yue nishang to leave. Unexpectedly, his big mouth is sealed by a small cherry mouth. Then there was a war without gunpowder in this place. Until the last month, neon clothes collapsed on the ground, even fingers can''t move, it is the real end. Since having a child, it seems that such a wonderful thing has not happened between them for a long time. This eye sees that Dugu Hong is going to take an adventure in the dark forest. Naturally, she will not miss this last crazy opportunity. When they appeared in the crowd, the women as the past were all aware of it. This guy''s on his own. You can see how full this guy is by looking into her eyes.


    "Go back and rest! We''re leaving early tomorrow morning. " Dugu Hong said to the girls. At this time, he naturally wants to keep enough energy to face the dark forest. This time, Xialiu, XingKong giant and LiuXu are their partners. There is something in his mind. However, I don''t know if all three of you can get in. In the end, who can enter together? Also, what should we pay attention to in that place? Whether there will be deviation in transmission. Anyway, there are many things that make Dugu Hong feel at a loss. But now that it''s all decided. It''s not his style to flinch. Of course, some beautiful things can only be thought about.


    The girls also stare at Dugu Hong pitifully. It was as if he had been abandoned by Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong''s heart soften in an instant. However, there is still no indication. Straight back to the little room. Then lock the door from the inside and have a rest. Even catkins go straight back to their rooms. Nonsense. She''s back in her room, of course. You know, she has a lot of time to follow Dugu Hong. If they want to do something they love, it''s very convenient.


    Yue nishang must have returned to her room. She''s full. Now taking care of her children is her most important task. Naturally, I don''t have any ideas. But after Ji Yanran and yingyue look at each other, they go straight to Dugu Hong''s room. Other people also saw it, but they all turned their faces to other directions in an instant. And then it quickly disappeared. They don''t want to go through this mess. Including the star giant at this time is also quietly turned away. Although his expression is very complicated. However, it is more ambiguous.


    Dugu Hong''s room is full of natural scenery. He wanted to be alone. But now silence has appeared. So it''s better to be realistic. So he started a very happy sport. When the dawn came, Dugu Hong left the room quietly. He can feel that this time either Ji Yanran or yingyue will bring his fifth child to him.


    In the past, when I was in my hometown, I had direct family planning. And then I just gave birth to one. Of course, this has nothing to do with him. Because he didn''t have a girlfriend. Naturally, there is no question of how many students there are. Now, he has four children. Duguyan, the child of yuenishang, the child of Yurou, the child of xiaxue. None of the three children has a name yet! When he came out of the dark forest this time, he must give a nice name to one of his sons and two daughters. If he can catch up with the winner of the two and give birth to the fifth child, he will be very happy. You know, after a person has a certain amount of financial resources, he wants to make his offspring more. He has the ability to raise! It''s a very good condition. Naturally, I''m not afraid of more. Just like a directo

 Chapter 1818

    When Dugu Hong appeared on the deck of the warship, even the giant star had been waiting there. This guy knows to meet his younger generation. The excitement has made him impatient. Dugu Hong smiles at it, then looks at the catkins and Xia Liu and nods to them. Then he turned his eyes to the huge projection in front of him.


    There''s a huge Whirlpool Galaxy ahead. As a person who has experienced this, he naturally has no fear. But Xia Liu was a little nervous when he saw the battle. He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and saw that he was looking at himself with a smile. He knew that Dugu Hong was not afraid of this thing. Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong had once brought this warship to the edge of the Whirlpool Galaxy which was a little worse than this, and then his accomplishments including snakehead black had been greatly improved. He will be completely relieved.


    "Boy, this Whirlpool Galaxy is not for fun." Looking at Xialiu and LiuXu beside Dugu Hong, the star monster said with some worry.


    "It''s all right." Dugu Hong dismissed his idea directly. Then he saw a five colored lotus on top of Dugu Hong''s head. At this time, the five colored lotus is only golden and slightly weak. The others are cyan. The petals of earth, fire and water are very solid. With the appearance of the five color lotus, a large protective cover directly appeared, which included the star giant, catkins and Xialiu. Then, Dugu Hong stepped into the edge of the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    At this time, the warship retreated rapidly, and then just a few jumps disappeared in this area. When all the people on the warship reacted, they couldn''t see the Whirlpool Galaxy. Snakehead black even ran to zhinao to ask. But zhinao ignored him at all. Well, let''s wait for everything! But Yue nishang knew that it was the order given by Dugu Hong to zhinao. Let it go. Wisdom brain is through this east east, naturally know that this Whirlpool Galaxy can not be easily avoided. If there is no Dugu Hong, the warship will not be able to.


    Of course, it''s another thing to really go into a Whirlpool Galaxy. Of course, the warship never went in. Intelligent brain only has a vague concept of this thing in information. After seeing Dugu Hong disappear, zhinao can''t find Dugu Hong''s trace in an instant. But I can still feel the existence of Dugu Hong. This is the inevitable connection after signing the contract. It is impossible for him to find the specific location of Dugu Hong.


    "Boy, what''s this? It seems that I suffered a loss in this area before. What''s more, how can they not be afraid of the elements in the Whirlpool Galaxy? " Along the way, I can feel the madness outside the energy shield. But the inside of the energy shield is very stable. There''s no pressure at all. Of course, in this dangerous environment, they still play a 12 point spirit. Can you make low-level mistakes at will.


    "I don''t know. Last time we met the Whirlpool Galaxy. At that time, snakehead black thought it was going to end. But my five color lotus came out directly. And then it''s crazy to absorb the elements of the five elements around it. Then, we and the warships were both dangerous to escape from the Whirlpool Galaxy. Of course, our accomplishments have made considerable progress. " Dugu Hong talked about his last experience. The giant beast''s eyes on Dugu Hong changed.


    Why don''t you think this guy can achieve what he is today? It turns out that he has experienced a lot of crises. It''s true that the principle of seeking wealth in danger is very correct! At the same time, it is also a feeling, this boy''s chance is no one. No matter how big the crisis comes to him, it is quite possible to become an opportunity. I don''t think it''s wrong to follow this kid. It is only now that the giant star has really recognized the existence of Dugu Hong.


    LiuXu is always looking at Dugu Hong affectionately. Her eyes never left Dugu Hong''s body. There is nothing wrong with the summer flow on one side. In his eyes, Dugu Hong had never been unable to accomplish anything. With Dugu Hong by his side, he was ten thousand at ease. Naturally, it''s not like the star giant to be careful of this and that all the time.


    "We are now on the edge of the Whirlpool Galaxy." The giant star said in a deep voice. At this time, they have no way back. You know, this spiral galaxy is easy to come in. No, it''s not like that. It''s that you get sucked in. Then, can we stick to the edge. It depends on your accomplishments. Now I have Dugu Hong''s five color lotus cheating device. Naturally, we don''t talk about that. During the journey just now, Dugu Hong''s accomplishments increased a lot.


    It''s exhausting for people to drive here. And Dugu Hong was just traveling. He was still riding cableway when climbing mountains and doing pole when climbing mountains... Anyway, he didn''t need any effort at all. And with the five color lotus constantly inhale the five elements. Let Dugu Hong''s Yin Yang and five elements move more smoothly. Now he even thinks that if he has a chance in the future, he must find such a place to practice. It''s a natural place to practice.


    As we often say, there is an old way to cultivate immortals in the mountains and forests. Then, there are all kinds of masters. Because the place is quiet. Let people be able to concentrate on something. Of course, those sects in the mountains and forests will send some disciples to experience outside from time to time. It also prevents them from being eliminated by the world. Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle!


    And this Whirlpool Galaxy, which is dangerous to everyone, is a blessed place for Dugu Hong. If he is here for a year and a half, I believe that his cultivation will be greatly improved. It can''t be said that all of them can achieve the highest cultivation of the emperor. Of course, this is not the time to think about it¡° It''s okay. Let''s go inside slowly. " Naturally, Dugu Hong saw the worry of the giant beast in the starry sky. This guy is already a top expert, and he worries about it in this place. It can be seen that this place is not a good place for normal people. After hearing Dugu Hong''s consolation, the star giant did not speak any more. However, his expression is still very serious.

 Chapter 1819

    However, Dugu Hong''s pace was fast, and he stopped. The three people around him are looking at him, waiting for his next direction. However, half a day has passed. Dugu Hong still didn''t move. Even the five color lotus began to become illusory at this time. None of them dare to disturb Dugu Hong. They were afraid that something might happen to Dugu Hong.


    "This is a huge array." Dugu Hong finally spoke in a very serious tone. All three are silent. Naturally, they know that the power of the array is not for fun. If you don''t know how to crack it, you can stay in it and die! And the gas in this place seems to suffocate them if they are not careful. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s five color lotus energy mask, I believe this place can''t stay. Of course, they can''t retreat now. Because there''s no way back. Because this is in the Whirlpool Galaxy. There''s no way to leave. It''s safe to enter the dark forest.


    Of course, the star monster is no problem. It can get out. If it wants to go out, of course, there is no problem. It''s just a little more expensive. And catkins and summer flow two people want to go out, it will be very difficult.


    "Why don''t you worry?" Star monster see catkins and summer flow two people seem a little bit worried. They are the same as before. It gives it an impulse to go wild. Are these two out of their heads. How in such a dangerous environment, I didn''t worry at all. Well, you have confidence in Dugu Hong. But also can''t be so blind!


    "With big brother, it''s not difficult to live with us. Besides, what are we afraid of when we are together? " Xia Liu said confidently. Catkins is the expression.


    "All right. Come with me Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Both of them quickly turned their eyes on Dugu Hong, and their bodies also quickly followed. The star monster was a little stunned. What''s the matter! And then it lost all three of them. Want to catch up, but do not know how to go. It hurt the Super Big Mac. For its own self-esteem, it directly raises its legs and steps, and then goes into the infinite cycle mode.


    "Why is it still here?" After a stick of incense, the giant star is a bit depressed to himself. He''s trying to run around, trying different ways, trying to mark... Whatever he can think of, it''s trying. But still no effect.


    "Why are you still here?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s voice appeared, which made the giant beast in the starry sky feel like seeing his relatives in an instant. Keep up with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was a quick leader. Naturally, he knew that this guy was trapped after he entered the array. But it can''t be said at this time. After all, people want face. It''s like in life.


    Your friend is in a situation, and you help him at this time. But when it''s OK, if you always talk about it, I believe your friends will be far away from you. Sometimes give a friend a space. People will become more tolerant.


    After three or two turns, the star monster could see the catkins and Xia Liu waiting in front of him. They are eating at the moment. It seems that it''s just to wait for myself. The giant star looked at these two awkwardly. Then it''s also from your own space ring. After a while, Dugu Hong got up again. He was observing the surrounding environment. It''s foggy everywhere. It''s not far to see.


    If you can''t feel every array clearly, I believe the way behind will be very difficult. And this array is constantly changing over time. God knows where the array you just watched will be transferred next moment? Also, the entrances of many arrays are very similar. One of them accidentally wore a crown. Then wait for the winter inside!


    "Then you follow me. However, there will be some deviation in a little bit. " Dugu Hong said as he walked. The three people behind are all catching up.


    "Catkins next step back a centimeter, Xialiu next step forward five centimeters, old star you directly follow my steps." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they all tried to do what Dugu Hong said.


    "The next step is catkins. Xialiu takes a 80 degree walk on the right side, and laoxing keeps up with me. " That sounds like the easiest way to do it. It is also because it can keep up with the pace of Dugu Hong for the first time. And catkins and summer flow two people although also can keep up, but this before and after, or will appear deviation. Even the slightest deviation will lead to unexpected results.


    You know, this array is formed naturally. There is still a lot of time and space. A careless person will enter an unknown space-time. At that time, Dugu Hong may not be able to find you. In that case, it would be fun. Now the barriers between time and space have not been eliminated. Naturally, they didn''t have the ability of Dugu Hong. There is also a lot of time and space are temporary. Then, this temporary space-time will disappear. When the temporary time and space disappear, the people trapped in it will have no way to survive.


    After many instructions, Dugu Hong finally appeared in front of a stream. Xia Liu ran to drink water, but he was held by Dugu Hong. Then, Xialiu sees that the stream seems to be gradually disappearing. The next moment, in the place far away than just appeared. Well, Xialiu is really scared. If he really ran to drink water just now, it might be... Anyway, the water may not be able to drink. But there are bound to be problems.


    "Isn''t there water in your space ring?" Dugu Hong was speechless. At this time, you can see the stream, the spring, and everything that you see is likely to be fake. Or another time and space, in which there will still be time and space barriers. Of course, more importantly, there are many pitfalls. Once you hit the road, you''ll never get out again. Dugu Hong may understand now. That''s probably why those monsters can''t get out. Because no one is sure to bring them all out. Even whether you can come out is a question

 Chapter 1820

    Being disturbed by such an accident, Xia Liu''s little heart is also pounding. Well, this place is horrible. Baby wants to go home! Now Xialiu doesn''t talk at all. The little face is white.


    "It''s all right. Follow me. You can''t just move around. " Dugu Hong patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. The giant beast in the starry sky on one side also has a new understanding of Dugu Hong. Well, this kid not only has a good understanding of time, space and array. At the same time, he has a calm heart. Such a young man should not be too good. Xia Liu nodded at this time. I almost got trapped before. Now, of course, it''s very obedient.


    The next four were very careful. Along the way, there are all kinds of beautiful things. Food, beauty, wine, and all kinds of things to enjoy life. Even the star monster''s eyes are a little straight. You know. These days, it just ate the dry food in the space ring. I don''t want it anymore. See these things, even send out that attractive fragrance. That kind of feeling made it almost unbearable several times. Of course, it can''t help it. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s constant reminding


    Now Dugu Hong is like a reincarnated golden cicada. His mouth is always reading. Catkins are the most obedient. What she should undertake is the position of younger martial brother Sha. The other two can only serve as second senior brothers. It''s him. He''s in two jobs now. And remind them not to be fooled. Dugu Hong is really tired now! But at this time, no one came to help himself. Besides, there are no such talents around him! Therefore, Dugu Hong could only stick to it by himself.


    Soon, Dugu Hong felt exhausted. Yes, no matter who it is. At this time, in order to adjust his spiritual loading to the best. Stand straight in place, close your eyes and take a few deep breaths. After adjusting his state, Dugu Hong continued to observe his surroundings. Then he stopped. Is it swollen? There is still a problem. This is an array he has never seen before.


    Now he has no way to solve this array. But now everyone''s hope is in him. At this time, Dugu Hong, who has always been very persistent, will definitely not give up. Even when Xia Liu asked why he stopped, he didn''t answer. He needs to focus on the array in front of him. All the previous experience doesn''t seem to have any effect on this array. This also forced him to enter a very focused state.


    Xia Liu was waiting to say something, but he was directly stopped by catkins. Even the giant beast in the sky could see that Dugu Hong was in trouble. At this time, they would not and could not disturb Dugu Hong casually.


    What Dugu Hong saw was a thick fog, and then he could see nothing. It''s a big headache for him now. You know, he''s never been in this situation. Now he met. How many people do you want to help? He couldn''t even think about it. Since it''s impossible. He can only think of his own way. But there was no way to solve the fog. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally had some troubles in his mind. But the more this time, the more he needs to calm down. You know, people need to think calmly when they are in any state. Otherwise, it would be wrong to say that only in the mountains.


    Yes, everyone is very calm as a bystander. But once the scene, this thing is not like this. Most of the time, their thinking angle becomes very narrow. Naturally, we can''t consider all the previous scope. Of course, the most important thing is not to see the future! It''s like when you''re learning driving test subject 3, running straight is the easiest thing. But a lot of people just look at the hood. Then, he must have been killed!


    At this time, Dugu Hong was more calm. This is the style he has always formed. Not everyone can do it. So that''s the difference between successful people and ordinary people.


    He felt the fog carefully. It seems that there are too many elements in the fog. However, at this time, Dugu Hong had no way to absorb it! The five color lotus seems to have encountered something terrible. Now it doesn''t dare to appear. Naturally, I can''t count on it.


    He tried to touch the fog with his fingers. It''s not much different from the heavy fog we often see. But because of this, Dugu Hong became more cautious. Eyes and perception have no way to touch farther, only a radius of three or five meters, this is simply a torture thing. Since he couldn''t see far away, Dugu Hong naturally wanted to know a lot. But now there is only such a little distance, he naturally has to go step by step.


    "Five elements array?" Dugu Hong was talking and trying to step forward to the left. After one step, Dugu Hong suddenly felt something was wrong, so he stepped back directly.


    "Eight trigrams array?" Dugu Hong took three steps to the front right, and then his mouth rose slightly. I finally got a little bit of news. This array seems to merge all the arrays together. Well, each step will be quite different. Therefore, he should be careful step by step next. The first step is right. So he looked back and nodded to them. The three followed quickly.


    When Dugu Hong understood everything, he quickly moved forward for five steps. All three of them are catching up quickly. There is no room for hesitation at this time. If you can''t keep up, you can''t keep up step by step. This is a very simple truth. These three people understand it very well. The next thing is that Dugu Hong keeps on moving forward, and the three of you keep up. Soon, they appeared at the foot of a mountain. It''s actually at the foot of the mountain¡° How high the mountain is Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. The catkins and the giant stars on the side are naturally the same idea. However, none of them said it¡° This is the most dangerous one. Be careful. Follow in my footsteps. " Dugu Hong''s expression was very serious.

 Chapter 1821

    "Let''s take another walk!" Knowing that there is no array around us, the new science and technology department is thinking carefully. It wants to go around, too. It''s not easy to pass such a big mountain. Even it has no way to break through directly. Because I don''t know what''s behind the mountain. And is there any trap in this mountain? Naturally, there is no way to know. Because there''s no divine sense.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he just watched. The giant beast of the starry sky has no such patience, so it just takes action. It''s an activist, and it''s always implemented directly once it has an idea. Then LiuXu and Xialiu both stand beside Dugu Hong and wait for Dugu Hong''s next action.


    In less than a moment, the giant star came back. It''s lost expression can be seen, should be no harvest. On the contrary, it must have been shriveled. They looked at it and waited for its explanation.


    "There''s no end to the mountain. I''m fast. But the more it is, the less you can see the end. I was afraid of what would happen on your side, so I came back. " The star giant didn''t mean to say that he really had no way, so he came back. Of course, catkins and Xialiu will not tear it down. It doesn''t do any good.


    "I have a way. But try it first. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s topic made the three of them ecstatic. Well, it''s like Yugong''s home. There are mountains everywhere. There''s no way to get out. They don''t want to be Yugong. When will they have to wait! Many times, there is no way to solve the problem only by violence. Using your brain is the last word.


    All of a sudden, a transparent column of light appeared on Dugu Hong''s hand. After the column of light appeared, it was directed to the depth of the mountain. Through the rocks. Then, the mountain in front of us becomes nothing. All three of them were stunned. What''s the rhythm? Is this pillar of light so powerful? But their excitement didn''t seem to last long, and a towering mountain appeared in front of them. Well, it seems that Dugu Hong''s method is not so effective.


    "I''ll try." Xia Liu also aroused a competitive heart at this time. I saw him flying towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was in the cloud. There''s no more speed. Of course, all of you can do it. They also thought of this method before. It''s just not put into practice. Now Xialiu is doing this, and they have no objection.


    However, the figure of fast cultivation came back at a faster speed. Then, with a bang, a hole appeared on the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw that Xialiu''s embarrassed figure was slowly climbing out of the pit. It''s like coming down from the fire.


    "There''s no end to it. I can''t make it Summer flow after stabilizing the mood, is very unwilling to say. None of them spoke. It''s such a place. There''s no way to get there. Dugu Hong also thought of the array before. After all, he felt that it would be impossible to do it directly. I''ve tried it now. Naturally, there was no success.


    The four fell into silence again. They have no better way. Now we can only see the next luck. Dugu Hong walked around the mountain again for a while. After all, the mountains have no end. The upper summer stream has been tried, there is no end in sight. The stars and monsters around have tried, but they still can''t see the end. So, the next thing becomes complicated.


    The three of them all turned their eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for him to take them out from here. At this time, Dugu Hong was lost in thought. You know, this is not the first time. The experience among the ten Jedi, and... Anyway, he experienced too many of this kind of hopelessness. If it wasn''t for his tenacity, he would not be himself now.


    All of a sudden, a five element diagram appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. With the pentagram, when the angle of the Middle Earth attribute brightens, the mountain suddenly becomes illusory. And then in a very short time by the five elements to absorb. Dugu Hong should have thought of this before. Although the five color lotus has five elements, it is much worse than the five element diagram. He had a feeling before that when he entered the dark forest, the five elements should be able to complete. Now it seems that this idea should be good. What will happen next is not very clear.


    "Good! Er... "After seeing this scene, the giant star still couldn''t help cheering. Yeah, they''re desperate. But Dugu Hong let them see hope again. This boy is not simple! But the excitement lasted only a few seconds, and then turned into consternation. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, there are huge waves in front of them. There''s no end in sight.


    It''s like what we feel in the sea. There''s no end to it. With endless, as if this word has been unable to pedestrian this huge water. And the place where the four of them are standing now is only enough for them to stand. And the place is shrinking. They''re going to have a lot of space. The four had to soar. Then, they sadly found that when they got off the ground, the huge wave seemed to know. It''s going to submerge this area. They have no ground to stand on now. And there are huge waves in all directions.


    If it wasn''t for the energy shield, they would have drifted in the strong wind and waves. Of course, there will be several temporary spaces from time to time in these strong winds and waves. Once involved, the consequences will be very serious¡° What about your five element diagram? " This is the first time that the star monster thought of the five element diagram¡° useless. I don''t have a way to completely control it yet. That is to say, if it doesn''t come out, I have no way at all. " Dugu Hong was speechless. He has no control over a lot of things in his body now. Even their own knowledge of the sea. There are many things there that I can''t understand. This is the most direct consequence of no guidance. But now he is not worried at all. After all, the existence of those things made his sea of knowledge stable. Naturally, there is no need to worry too much. It''s like we don''t know the structure inside the brick. Then living in the middle of the building is the same peace of mind.

 Chapter 1822

    "What''s next?" The star giant did not expect that Dugu Hong''s magic treasure was like Duan Yu''s six pulse sword, which was not working at all. At the same time, it made him laugh and cry. It''s just too much. If you drop the chain at the critical moment, will there be a scene of galloping horses?


    "Look first. The water is not so fierce. Let''s fly higher and have a look. " Dugu Hong said that he would pull catkins up into the sky. The star monster and the summer current are also catching up quickly. At this time, they also thought of the truth that only when they stand high can they see far away. But soon they all gave up. Because they have been flying tens of thousands of feet high, but still can not see the end of the water potential. Several people also stopped. If you fly down like this again, the result will be the same. This time and space must be limited by others.


    Just like Wuzhi Mountain of Buddha, no matter how powerful Monkey King is, there is no way to escape from Wuzhi Mountain. It''s always a little bit. Let you see hope, and then become desperate, this is the battle between the master and the underhand. They make you feel the same every time, but you are not lucky. But it failed every time. Then, step by step, it leads you to despair. This is the legendary psychological warfare!


    "Since we can''t go up, we''ll do the opposite." With that, Dugu Hong rushed straight down. The star giant and Xia Liu are also catching up. In this case, it''s better to stick together. This is the man. In the face of crisis, always want to unite people around. Or find comfort from the people around you.


    "Boy, is that ok?" Catch up with the star giant or some uneasy said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just gave him a look. This guy is just... He can''t find an adjective to describe this old guy.


    When Dugu Hong gave him such a white look, he was speechless. It doesn''t speak any more. At this time, it''s natural to see what the boy will find next. I will talk about it at approriate time.


    "There seems to be something in the water." Finally, the giant star still couldn''t help saying what he found. Dugu Hong didn''t look back. He was also thinking. This thing can be sensed, but the specific location is still not very clear. Similarly, they did not know what it was. It''s just a faint feeling.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" This time, the star giant has given full play to its physical advantages. Straight into the water. When it appeared under the water, it found that there was chaos under the water. It''s cloudy everywhere. I feel a huge figure in front of me. But when it wanted to pass, it found that all of a sudden there were temporary time and space around it. For this, it is not afraid. However, we have to be careful at this time. Next, he was so focused that he didn''t even feel that Dugu Hong had come to him with catkins and Xia Liu.


    Suddenly, a wind blade appeared in front of the giant beast in the starry sky. Then the water within the range of tens of meters is generally backward to the fat meat cut by the butcher on both sides. Of course, it''s just a few seconds. Then the separated water overlapped again. Dugu Hong used this short time to see what seemed to be a dark East ahead. When this Dongdong appeared, Dugu Hong also felt that shuilinggen, who had been accepted by him, was eager to try. This made Dugu Hong''s heart excited.


    Before, because of Mr. Yi, he always felt that his water spirit root was not so complete. I even want to find a gentleman and take the rest. Now it seems that there is a higher attribute of water spirit root here. So what happens next? Dugu Hong was still a little nervous. His emotion directly infected the catkins around him. At the right time, she gave Dugu Hong a hand. They look at each other and smile. Dugu Hong felt warm in his heart. Catkins didn''t say anything, but she told herself with her actions that there was still her! Since two people came here, they should be able to face it together. Catkins can also be the master of the realm of emperor and saint. Naturally, they are not like vases.


    Xia Liu was looking at the front seriously. He sensed the existence of evil Qi. As a demon hunter, he is very sensitive to this. At this time, he had a silver ring weapon on his hand.


    "What do you perceive?" Dugu Hong naturally felt the change of Xia Liu and asked in a low voice.


    "There is evil spirit." Xia Liu''s answer is very simple. But after reading it, I think it''s really shocking. There''s magic here! Why the result? Before I felt the change of shuilinggen, now Xialiu found the existence of magic Qi. So, what kind of existence is this dark east? This made Dugu Hong involuntarily sacrifice the nine color lotus. This one was born in his knowledge of the sea. Naturally, it can be used freely.


    "..." seeing the nine color lotus on Dugu Hong''s head, the giant beast in the starry sky was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? You didn''t say... But seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, you know that''s not what Dugu Hong said. It''s the five elements and the five color lotus. Now they are nine color lotus. It''s not like that!


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong found that the black petal was shaking slightly. Is that because of the excitement? Dugu Hong was also curious. There is no way to explain many things in this world. However, even so, they did not delay their way forward. In front of the star giant Road, it is speechless. Soon they caught up with the dark East. The star giant turned his eyes on Dugu Hong, as if he was very proud. Instead of answering, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Xia Liu. He found that the silver ring weapon in his hand had been released. Directly into a white light is toward the dark East. Then, I saw the summer stream rush out quickly. In order not to let Xia Liu have any problems, Dugu Hong also kept up with him. The star monster wanted to show off, but when he saw that all three of them had rushed up, it naturally followed up

 Chapter 1823

    Dugu Hong soon saw a huge object slowly emerging from the water. With more and more exposure, Dugu Hong and his family could feel that this guy''s body was absolutely huge. It''s not even smaller than a giant star. Because that just revealed a little bit can be seen, it''s just too huge. It''s like we see the sun just a little bit above the horizon in the morning. There are more places that are gradually exposed in their sight.


    At this time, the silver halo of Xialiu is hitting on the back just exposed. Then the silver halo is gradually expanding. It''s like the hoop curse on the monkey king''s head, which can change with the change of the subject.


    At this time, Xia Liu''s hand had a black halo. After this halo appeared, it was quickly fused with the white halo. Then, there was black gas - Magic gas oozing out of the huge body. And then absorbed by the black halo. Well, that''s definitely a good thing. Even the star monster seems to see hope at this time.


    Dugu Hong is not idle at this time. The nine color lotus on his head also quickly followed the black and white halo. Nine color lotus directly fell on the huge body. Then with the naked eye can see that the nine color lotus is rapidly taking root


    Roar!


    They all felt their ears buzzing with a terrible cry. If they didn''t protect themselves with a protective cover in advance, they would surely die of bleeding from their seven orifices. Their shields are also instantly broken. At this time, Dugu Hong couldn''t care more. He just pulled catkins and Xia Liu to his side and protected them with a mass of energy. The eyes, ears and mouth of these two people are overflowing with blood. We can see the huge effect of this terrible cry.


    Of course, what they can''t notice now is that this piece of time and space is broken in an instant. Then a wider world appeared. The time and space here have been completely disordered. Dugu Hong suddenly felt that they were pulled back by someone. Find out. It''s the star monster. He was relieved.


    Hundreds of millions of kilometers away, the giant star put them down. Dugu Hong was all in a cold sweat. This thing is terrible. If it can be avoided, I believe they do not want to provoke such a level of master.


    "This is water Warcraft. I didn''t expect that we could meet it in this place. " Said the star beast in a deep voice.


    "Water Warcraft?" Dugu Hong was stunned, but he had never heard of it. During this period, he has gone through too many things that he has never seen or heard of. So, it''s just strange.


    "Yes. This guy has a huge body and is said to have an absolute intimate relationship with shuilinggen. The combat effectiveness is also very strong. Especially a sharp corner of the head, which can directly open up the existence of space-time. If we really want to fight, I guess we can only be equal to it. " The star giant said seriously. His words made Dugu Hong fall into silence. He can still feel the energy of the water system transmitted by the nine color lotus. At this time, the nine color lotus has taken root in water Warcraft thoroughly.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the black and white rings of Xialiu. It is with the suppression of this double ring that Dugu Hong''s nine color Lotus can successfully take root in the water Warcraft. Now that he has been provoked, Dugu Hong will not give up. Therefore, the five elements chart also flew out of his sea of knowledge for the first time. In the blink of an eye, the five element diagram disappeared out of their sight.


    "What have you done?" The star giant looked at Dugu Hong nervously and asked. It was not easy for him to save Dugu Hong. In a moment, Dugu Hong was about to provoke the monster again. You know, this guy''s body is bigger than its star giant. It''s very reasonable to say that you should not lose your strength. It has no way to retreat when facing the water Warcraft. If we didn''t take advantage of the water Warcraft''s attack to escape with Dugu Hong and let it fight against the water Warcraft, we would lose a lot of chances. Even if it''s a victory, it''s a disaster.


    "Nothing. I don''t think it will be in vain if I don''t take advantage of this big guy." Dugu Hong said calmly.


    "You..." the giant beast pointed at Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. This kid is not a fuel-efficient light. I can do anything. It''s better to be careful when you follow him. Otherwise, a careless will happen a lot of unexpected things.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother never does anything that is uncertain." Xia Liu has recovered by this time, he came to the star giant and said.


    "Hum!" The star monster is very angry and will be able to turn in another direction. These two boys think things are too simple. In this case, what will it bring? Now the star giant really dare not say.


    You know, this water Warcraft doesn''t appear in general. Such a giant is very rare in itself. Another is that people will never appear in people''s sight under normal circumstances. Therefore, many people do not know that there is still such a giant. This is also because it never takes the initiative to attack others. Even though this guy is full of babies.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! In the distance, the huge cry of the water Warcraft still came to their ears from time to time. Because it''s a long distance, naturally it doesn''t have much influence. But this is also breathtaking. Four people are waiting quietly like this, that water Warcraft''s physical ability is really not ordinary strong. Three days later, this guy is still in a crazy struggle. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong and Xia Liu''s calculation, the current topic would face the anger of water Warcraft directly. However, it is also good. Dugu Hong felt that his cognition of water property had reached a new height. At this time, he has been able to clearly see the most active part of the water factor in this time and space. At the same time, as his consciousness moves, the water factor in this time and space becomes more active

 Chapter 1824

    It seems that Dugu Hong''s cultivation is profound, and the star giant is shocked. This kid can always be unexpected. This can be done. It''s not too much. A chance is a chance to make progress. It''s like it wasn''t a great opportunity before. In other words, from entering this Whirlpool Galaxy, Dugu Hong''s progress can be seen with the naked eye. Originally, he was only a master in the early days of emperor Sheng, but now he is not far away from the middle stage. It is believed that in a period of time, Dugu Hong may be directly in the middle or even later stage of the emperor''s reign. He didn''t find anything impossible happened to Dugu Hong.


    Of course, Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to this. Because he''s moving fast to where he was. He wants to see for himself what''s going on with water Warcraft? Of course, he is most concerned about the integrity of shuilinggen. After Mr. Yi took the lead, he always felt that there was something missing in the water spirit root. Now can get water Warcraft supplement, I believe it will be different.


    When Dugu Hong appeared not far away from water Warcraft, Dugu Hong was shocked by the close effect. It''s more terrifying than the star monster before. That''s a huge water polo. Yes, it''s water polo. The whole body is like a drop of water. Of course, this drop of water seems too big. This seems to be the kind of world in a drop of water that our Buddhists and Taoists often say. Even more terrifying than that world.


    It''s full of life. And this vitality is being absorbed crazily by the nine color lotus on the top. The final result is that after absorbing, the nine color lotus quickly entered Dugu Hong''s body. In other words, these energies were purified by the nine color lotus and then entered Dugu Hong''s body. Let his body and mind have been quite moistening. Not everyone can feel this feeling.


    Dugu Hong felt that something was watching him in the drop of water. No, it should be glaring at yourself. Yes, that''s the soul of water Warcraft. Of course, now that he is fighting against the nine color lotus and the black and white double rings, he can''t rush out to fight Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong also saw it. But I don''t care. What he cares about now is what he will do if he absorbs all the water of life? What''s more, how far will the development of shuilinggen go.


    At the same time, he also thought of the time when monkey king went to Nanhai to ask for Guanyin Bodhisattva in journey to the West. Then, when the water meets red boy''s samadhi fire, it is directly put out. The water is still extraordinary. Now, I don''t know what this water will look like, but he knows that once it is successfully absorbed by himself, it will be beneficial.


    "Big brother, I''ve absorbed all that evil spirit. I''ve learned something from that, too. " Xia Liu came to Dugu Hong and said in a low voice. What he said aroused Dugu Hong''s interest. Well, first listen to Xia Liu.


    It turns out that Moyuan once came here. At the beginning, he also saw the benefits of this water Warcraft. It''s easy to be manic to know that the demons are human beings. In order to overcome this, he is naturally very attentive to it. But at that time, water Warcraft was just a cub. To put it bluntly, it''s little fart. It doesn''t work at all. Then, in order not to be able to give it up. Moyuan directly planted Moyuan on the water Warcraft. Then, with the growth of water Warcraft, it needs to absorb a certain amount of magic Qi. And he compressed the magic Qi in the core area and put it in the sea of water Warcraft. When water Warcraft needs magic power, it''s like feeding chickens a little. Not much, just enough.


    However, Moyuan didn''t know when he would come in again. Besides, he didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could meet the water Warcraft. In a word, everything is God''s will. When the last ray of Moyuan is absorbed by Xialiu. This guy also successfully promoted to the realm of emperor and saint. And it''s the middle of the emperor. This made Dugu Hongdu very envious. You say that if there is such a person, he can increase his accomplishments by eating and drinking. So, is this not God''s favorite, or what?


    "That is to say, water Warcraft now. Is it pure water? " Dugu Hong asked with some doubts. Xia Liu nodded and agreed. You know, he also got a lot of benefits from the water Warcraft.


    Even the giant star in the sky who has not been paying attention to Xia Liu is very shocked at this time. He''s heard about demon hunters. But I never knew that this demon hunter could grow up with the foundation of the demon clan. It''s a big influence. It is also very suspicious of life. You know, it grew up with blood and fighting. Even when I sleep, I turn a blind eye. But compared with others, it seems to be weak.


    This summer flow easily reached the height that too many people can''t reach in their whole life. It''s a very devastating thing. At the same time, it also turned its shocking eyes on Dugu Hong. It''s not evil. It''s not evil. When they were only in their twenties, they were already hundreds of thousands of years old. It''s all dog days.


    After getting Xia Liu''s affirmation, Dugu Hong naturally let the nine color lotus accelerate its absorption. Before that, the hate look in his eyes has begun to become abnormal panic. Because it has a deep sense of powerlessness. At this time, Dugu Hong had already passed the five elements diagram and the nine color lotus. Of course, now the five color lotus also came out. With these three things, the absorption will be much faster.


    "Here you are!" Suddenly, there was a little water drop on Dugu Hong''s hand. This little drop of water looks very small. But it gives people a heavy feeling. It''s like there''s a lot of stuff in there. This may be what we often say! When a person has connotation, it makes people feel profound. If a drop of water has connotation, it will become thick¡° What are you doing? " Star giant game, stunned. What does Dugu Hong mean by giving this to himself now? What''s the use of this thing¡° Eat it. It''s good. " Dugu Hong laughed. This is pure water that he condensed. This kind of pure water can purify the functions of the body. Let some unhealthy things in the body disappea

 Chapter 1825

    The giant star still hesitated to eat the water drops handed by Dugu Hong. Of course, if this thing goes into its mouth, it is like a drop of water into the sea. There is no response at all. He knew that Dugu Hong would not harm him. That''s enough. For others, there will certainly be no problem. As for the benefits, it really didn''t think about it.


    However, it will soon feel the benefits of this drop of water. Before it, some dregs in the meridians were all impacted by a clear stream for a moment. It has never been more comfortable. More than that, it felt that it had become ethereal in the sea of consciousness. Everything seems to be in front of a bright mirror. It''s a feeling it''s never felt before. At the same time, he felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation seemed to be loose. This changed his eyes to Dugu Hong again, and he became full of enthusiasm. Well, can I have some more?


    "No. Then a drop of water is enough. More is waste. " Dugu Hong said.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words were like a basin of cold water in that winter, which directly cooled to the heel! Originally, it was full of ardent hope. If it had more, it would be able to successfully break through the last realm. Now it seems that it is too beautiful for me to think about it. Of course, it doesn''t mean to blame Dugu Hong. As a top expert, it naturally knows that many things can not be forced. Even if it''s pills, it''s limited. Once beyond the limit, the effect is not so obvious. It can even have the opposite effect.


    At the same time, it also thought that if we can give it more help. Dugu Hong will not be stingy. Otherwise, they won''t give it to you at first. This fully illustrates the problem.


    "It''s your luck. But it''s up to you. " Dugu Hong looked at the giant beast and said. It''s time for the star giant to know what to do. He just nodded to Dugu Hong.


    "Tie that big guy down. Soon I''ll be out of control. " Dugu Hong pointed to the water Warcraft and said. Then the star giant turned his eyes on the water Warcraft and found that the guy was struggling madly. There is a feeling of breaking free. As Dugu Hong''s comrade in arms, he naturally didn''t want any problems with his companions. Besides, it has identified Dugu Hong. Naturally, we have to do our best. So, it directly appeared on the hand of a time and space cage, the moment is the water Warcraft to cover in. Everything was quiet.


    Originally, if it was normal, it would not easily succeed. But the water Warcraft has already been tossed by Dugu Hong. Don''t do it. This power has been lost too much. Nature is not its enemy. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong took a long breath. Well, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false. The next time is very simple. It''s just a waste of time.


    A month passed like this. The white petals of the nine color lotus, the cyan interface in the five element diagram, and the white petals of the five color lotus all give people a sense of holiness. People can''t help but worship when they see it. Finally, the last point of water Warcraft was absorbed. The water property of these three parts radiates a dazzling light in an instant.


    All four of them could not open their eyes. But it doesn''t matter. These three dazzling beams of light soar into the sky, then suddenly become flexible in time and space, and entangle with each other. Soon, a holy white lotus appeared in this time and space. The white lotus radiates holy light. And the petals of the white lotus are slowly opening.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong and his family were able to see clearly. Naturally, I saw what happened after that. None of the four moved. However, their hearts are set off a huge wave. Especially the star giant, this guy was already numb to Dugu Hong''s evil. Now seeing this, it knows that it doesn''t seem to have seen the boy clearly. The opportunities created by others should not be too much.


    "It''s on!" This is Xia Liu talking. He has been watching every move of the white lotus for a moment. When the petals unfolded one by one, everyone held their breath. They are afraid that they will miss the most important scene because they are distracted by the moment of breathing. Sure enough, a little man appeared in the middle of the white lotus. Super mini version of Dugu Hong. It''s still naked. As a girl catkins although some shy. But she and Dugu Hong have finished the final ceremony. Of course, it''s no big deal. But what she didn''t adapt to was seeing Dugu Hong''s body in front of other boys.


    All four of them continued to observe this little man, especially Xia Liu, who wanted to look back at Dugu Hong''s expression. However, he still wants to see more shocking things. He just wanted to see what would happen when the little man''s eyes opened. It''s not just him, it''s the same with the star monster. There is also a villain in their sea of knowledge. However, there are many sayings about the appearance of villains in the white lotus.


    But in the end, there is still a piece of petal that has not been completely unfolded. The little man''s eyes naturally could not be opened. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also very sorry. He knew where the regret came from. Yes, it''s Mr. Yi. The water spirit root that Dugu Hong got from Huxiao heights is incomplete. At this time, although it has been evolved, because the foundation is not solid enough, it will not be able to achieve the final perfection.


    "..." everyone stopped talking. What should we say at this time? No one knows. But they all know that Dugu hong must be very sorry now. Everyone kept quiet. Then the white lotus turned into a white light and entered Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. In an instant, the sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong changed dramatically. A huge five element diagram appears in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Then the white lotus directly occupied one of the positions. In a flash, that position was filled. Of course, there are still a little flaws

 Chapter 1826

    Dugu Hong also entered a closed state. Xia Liu and LiuXu are standing behind Dugu Hong from left to right. The giant star is like a mountain standing not far away. At this time, of course, there will be nothing to look for trouble. After all, there are only a few people in this place.


    It took Dugu Hong three days to shut up. During this period, the torrential flood around them seemed to have heard some kind of command. He began to retreat slowly. Yes, it''s impossible for such a big flood to subside all at once. When the last wave of flood receded, a huge Island appeared in front of the four people. At this time, Dugu Hong woke up.


    "The flood has receded!" Xia Liu said in a low voice. Dugu Hong nodded and looked at the huge island in the distance. The island should have been covered by the flood. Otherwise, it won''t be invisible. Now the island has appeared. Then, they will really enter the edge of the dark forest.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong led the way to the huge island. He could imagine that if he wanted to enter the dark forest, he had to pass through the island. As for how to get through, we have to go and see.


    The star behemoth was really shocked. Because Dugu Hong''s cultivation at this time had already reached the later stage of the emperor. It''s just... There is still a little gap in the middle period before. Now, it''s better to go directly beyond the middle period, and then go directly into the later period. Well, if there is another chance like this, I believe Dugu Hong will... Then, it will be a very determined thing for Dugu Hong to enter the realm of the emperor. After thinking about these, the star giant''s mouth is also hanging a smile. It has never been more relaxed.


    After the flood receded, the road was muddy. However, it was not a matter for them. Because they are the owners who can move forward quickly without touching the ground. You see, he seems to step by step. However, after people pass by, you can''t find any trace of them at all. Well, this should be the martial arts novel in the snow without a trace! However, they are much more powerful than no trace.


    Although those martial arts masters are traceless, they still have shallow footprints in the places they walk. Although it''s easy to be covered. But there are still traces. So a lot of the time what you see is the result of people''s imagination.


    They soon came to the edge of this huge island. The island is so big that Dugu Hong and his family have already gone up to the sky. They can only see the corner of the island. Well, it''s a lot of land. Because of being inundated by the torrential flood, it was exposed, and it still had a fishy smell. These are also difficult for them. Just hold your breath.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong stopped, they also stopped. At this time, Dugu Hong really became the leader of the four person group. His every move will affect the people around him.


    "I think the dark forest has something to do with this huge island. The entrance should be somewhere on the island. " After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "But it''s such a big island. It''s not so easy to find such a small place! " It''s a giant star. It''s still a little worried.


    "Yes. This island is just too big. It''s almost the size of a medium empire. How do you say to look for such a large area? " Xia Liu also opened his mouth when he heard the star giant speak. Looking for a small entrance to such a big place is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way. Otherwise, how did they get in? " Dugu Hong didn''t get any news from Zhou and Moyuan before. These old guys are just so stupid. I want the horse to run fast, and I want the horse not to eat grass. I don''t know what adjective to use. Of course, if they heard that, they would surely be wronged.


    At the beginning, they went into the dark forest by mistake. I don''t know which way to go. Besides, they only came in twice. It''s different every time. Naturally, I don''t know how to tell Dugu Hong. What if it''s wrong? Sometimes, it will influence Dugu Hong. Therefore, we can''t fix certain thinking. Once the thought of Dugu Hong is bound, Dugu Hong will follow the routine. Then, if there is an accident, it''s really hard to say. Sometimes good intentions do bad things just like this.


    Therefore, Confucius and his old man said: no anger, no emotion, no hair, take one corner, not three corners, no more. That''s the truth. It seems very normal for you to help him before he first comes across something in the society. But in this case, people don''t thank you at all. But when he comes to ask for help after something happens, he will appreciate you all his life if you give him a helping hand. In fact, this is what society looks like.


    That''s what Gao Xiumin said! Pimples grow on other people''s faces, otherwise they worry. That''s the truth. When we were children, our education was not to sweep the snow in front of our doors. But when you help others but let people look down on you more times, this heart is weak.


    Dugu Hong soon accepted this idea. He has to face this super huge island. One place at a time is definitely impossible. He also tried to let go of his divine consciousness, but after he found that the divine consciousness covered the whole island, he found nothing. Except for the woods, there are countless animals drowned by the flood. There seems to be nothing else¡° "Nothing?" The star sky giant is also facial expression some serious say. Before that, it was also perceptive. There was no news of the passage even 500 meters underground. Now it began to wonder whether the island had nothing to do with the dark forest. Anyway, it doesn''t have any perception. Even this large area did not even appear in temporary time and space. This space-time is very stable¡° It should be something that obscures our perception. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1827

    The next four covered the whole island with divine consciousness, but it was still a result. Nothing there? Summer flow is no image of sitting on the ground, catkins at this time is also some listless. The star beast was silent. Dugu Hong is still exploring


    After three days, they still got nothing. Even the star giants are ready to withdraw. However, seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t want to retreat, he was a little embarrassed. It''s better to spend your life with a gentleman at this time. Anyway, he didn''t care about the time of these days, so the star beast began to consolidate his cultivation directly. The previous drop of water brought great benefits to it. It can be said that this drop of water is worth hundreds of years of practice. It''s still the kind of practice after entering the WTO.


    Xia Liu is very boring and runs around. There''s no life in this place. He just wandered around aimlessly. LiuXu is very quiet to stay beside Dugu Hong. Her beautiful eyes are full of love. However, Dugu Hong didn''t feel anything at this time. He knew that he must have gone into some misunderstanding. However, now he has not gained anything from his divine perception, or from his aerial exploration and underground exploration. It can be said that digging three feet is not enough. Even the caves that existed on the island had been sensed by him. I''ve used all the methods that can be used. At this time, we can say that we are at a loss.


    "Have something to eat!" Catkins is very gentle handed over a piece of dry meat said. Dugu Hong subconsciously put the dried meat to his mouth, and after biting it, he would not move. After chewing twice, the mouth stops. In the middle of the brow is a big Sichuan character. Seeing Dugu Hong''s expression, LiuXu''s mood was also a little low. However, she did not show it.


    Girls always like to think. She even thought that she had not been with Dugu Hong for so many years. How many things had happened to Dugu Hong? Let him be like this. How did he get through the difficulties before? The more I think about it, the more wet catkins'' eyes begin to become. Before long, the tears would flow down like running water without money. She didn''t notice that her skirt was wet through. However, Dugu Hong saw this scene by accident and immediately came out of the state of thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong put catkins in his arms and said softly. Willow catkins lie in Dugu Hong''s arms. The sense of security and warmth makes her fragile heart become stable. The emotions of these three days have been released. The mood will naturally stabilize.


    "It''s OK. I just feel sad to see that you can''t solve the problem." Catkins some embarrassed said. After hearing the answer, Dugu Hong was relieved. Emotional catkins are worrying about yourself. Well, I''ve been too involved. Let the people around you worry. So he turned his eyes to the star giant and Xia Liu, and found that they were all looking in other directions at this time.


    Well, he and catkins inadvertently spread another wave of dog food. Two single dogs seem to have been abused. So Dugu Hong patted LiuXu''s jade back gently and motioned her to get up. Catkins thought that there were two more in front of them! Pink face turned red in an instant, and he quickly broke away from Dugu Hong''s embrace. Take some water from the space ring to clean it. Then he hid behind Dugu Hong. After all, she is a girl. It''s embarrassing to be seen.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong came to them and asked.


    "I don''t know. However, we have exhausted all the methods. But there is still no result. I think it''s better to find another place! " Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. To be honest, he is not a man who can stand loneliness. It''s beyond his tolerance to be able to stay very quiet in this place for so many days. If it takes a little longer, he can''t stand it.


    "I think it''s better to let someone go back and ask about that Zhou or Moyuan. They must know. " The star Troll had to come up with a way that looked very stupid. You know, it''s only after Dugu Hong that you can get to this step. Now if you want to go back, naturally Dugu Hong will go back alone. And they can only stay and wait. When the idea came out, the star monster regretted it.


    Dugu Hong did not comment. However, his expression became extremely serious. The whole team now says that there is no hope. If he insists on it, though they don''t say it on the surface, they will naturally mutter in their hearts. Although we are all our own people, sometimes we have to make everyone happy.


    "I think we must have gone astray. Now I''m thinking about whether to think in another way. I think, since this is the thing that stands in front of us and blocks our progress. We have to get out of this place. Otherwise, don''t we come here for nothing? " Dugu Hong said after pondering for a moment.


    "What angle should we think about it from?" Xia Liu is the first one who doesn''t want to say. He''s bored to death in this place. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    "If I knew, would I wait here?" For Xia Liu, Dugu Hong naturally said very impolitely. Then Xialiu is depressed. He is the eldest and brother-in-law. Well, you''re tough! Xia Liu stopped talking. The giant beast in the starry sky on one side also felt something from Dugu Hong''s view. However, as the leader of a demon family, his brain can''t be compared with that of Dugu Hong. Isn''t it often heard that there is no harm without comparison? That should be the truth. So, the star monster stopped talking.


    It also knows that it is impossible to retreat now. As a top player who can go to this step today, it also has its own persistence. Although there was no hope before. However, this is the only way forward. If you don''t go first, you have to step back. Such a good opportunity is wasted. The most important thing is that it has not yet seen a descendant of its own. So, what else does it do¡° All right, have something to eat. It''s time to take a break. I''ll see it again! " Dugu Hong said to them.

 Chapter 1828

    Dugu Hong searched carefully again. Back, in addition to catkins are still waiting for themselves, the two have fallen asleep. Especially the star monster, who snores like thunder. It''s really like thunder. Every breath is like a thunderstorm in this time and space. It''s so noisy. It seems that Xialiu is not affected. Now people are sleeping soundly. This made Dugu Hong very strange. Why is the summer flow not affected? However, he would not and could not ask at this time. After all, it doesn''t seem to be an important thing.


    "Go to sleep, too!" LiuXu naturally knew that Dugu Hong had not closed his eyes for several days and nights. Although the cultivation reached his level, it was not a problem not to sleep for a month. But as Dugu Hong''s woman, LiuXu naturally doesn''t want to see her man suffer.


    "I seem to have some clues." Dugu Hong said softly to the catkins.


    "What clue?" Dugu Hong''s words were not very loud, but the giant star and Xia Liu woke up from their deep sleep. It''s not too fast. Dugu Hong was shocked to look at the two. He also understood the real reason why Xia Liu was not affected. Love is pretending to sleep!


    "I think if this huge island is regarded as a door, will the means be all over the world?" As soon as Dugu Hong finished speaking, Xia Liu couldn''t help it.


    "Is that possible? You know how big the island is Summer flow is a little disdainful to say. Everyone knows that if this means is true, the door is really hard to open.


    "I think it makes sense." The giant star did not deny Dugu Hong''s words. At this time, all those who can think of a method are washed out by the waves. It must be many times better than the previous nonsense.


    "You... You..." hearing that the giant beast in the starry sky actually agreed with Dugu Hong''s idea, he pointed to these two whimsical guys and didn''t say anything for a long time. Well, I''m a normal person. I don''t care about crazy guys like you. After thinking about it, Xia Liu turned over and went to sleep. Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong and the star giant looked at each other and shook their heads. The boy''s mind is too simple.


    In fact, this is the truth of some things. If you think from a normal perspective, you may not be able to solve the problem. At this time, you should be in a dead end. If we stick to it, we may get something, but this road must be extremely bumpy. The chance of no harvest is very high. What''s more, they have adopted all the normal methods many times. There is still no effect at all. At this time, we need to take some abnormal measures. Only in this way can they make a breakthrough.


    "But if the door is really that big, how can it be opened?" Star giant also thought of a very realistic problem. Yes, your idea seems to have some truth, but it''s such a big door, and... Well, how to open it without talking about the weight? If the star giant returns to its original form, there may still be hope. But even if it really restores itself, it may not be able to open it!


    "Don''t you know?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked at the giant star and asked. His rhetorical words stunned the giant star. I don''t know what? He looked at Dugu Hong in amazement.


    "There are locks and handles on the door." Dugu Hong said with a smile. You know, if you don''t have these two kinds of doors, it will be very difficult to switch them.


    "Er..." the giant star was stunned. You know, it''s always known that there''s a door, and it''s never paid attention to this. Its body is too big. Besides, it''s a monster. I always live in caves and deep pools. There''s no need for a door! It naturally has no specific concept of door. But after Dugu Hong reminded him, he remembered. Yes, it has seen the gate of the Terran. I didn''t pay attention at that time!


    "That..." the star giant looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. In an instant, Dugu Hong understood the meaning of the star giant. This is the door handle and the lock. Have you found it? Dugu Hong nodded and shook his head. His action made the giant beast in the starry sky confused. What do you mean? It''s shaking your head, it''s nodding. Why can''t I understand it?


    "I mean, I haven''t found it yet. It''s just that when I look down from a high altitude, I have this idea. Next, let''s go up in the air and have a look. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. In fact, he was just a whim.


    "I knew..." Xia Liu finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and wanted to say something, but everyone on the court was looking at him. This made his mouth open again. It''s embarrassing. What are you all looking at me for? I


    "All right. Go and have a look! " Catkins stand up as a mediator. When is this guy? He''s still a kid. However, catkins are very envious. This kind of person is pure. That''s how they live!


    The four flew into the sky without delay. The island is very simple to see from the middle of the sky. There are three continuous mountains, and there are two surging rivers flowing in these three mountains. And then there are some lakes. Nothing else. Oh, yes. There are dense forests at the top of the mountains, adding a mysterious atmosphere to the mountains.


    "It''s not like a door! I think it''s like playing the piano. " With what Dugu Hong had said before, Xia Liu''s brain hole opened in an instant, which can be imagined¡° It looks like a girl''s hairpin to me! " Dugu Hong was very angry¡° Yes, I didn''t expect it if you didn''t say it! Ah Xia Liu followed Dugu Hong''s words. Then I felt a slap on my butt, and the whole person was flying away¡° What he said is not unreasonable. Anyway, if this place is a door, you must think about the position of the door handle and lock. Well, we need to see where it is most reasonable. " Said the star beast in a deep voice. At this time, we must all work hard. With Dugu Hong''s brain hole before, plus Xia Liu''s big brain hole. The thinking of the giant star has also been divergent

 Chapter 1829

    The next time, the star giant and Xia Liu continue to play imagination. Then imagine the shapes you see on the island as all kinds of things you''ve seen. And then, it''s like there''s no then. They haven''t been able to find the door in the legend. Even the star giant also personally used his big hand to try on the three connected mountains, and found that they were just ordinary mountains. So is the current.


    Then, the two of you were completely silent. I knew you were playing with me. Look at Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very speechless. I just guessed, and then you guessed a lot. That''s not what I thought. Now it looks like I''ve made another discovery. But dare I tell you? afraid to! I''ll tell you again, and I believe it will lead you into a misunderstanding again.


    "Brother, don''t you want to say something?" Xia Liu said to Dugu Hong angrily. Big brother seems to be going backwards now. In the past, it was easy to catch, but now we still need to discuss with us when we encounter problems. It''s just... So, he''s very unconvinced.


    "What do you want me to say? Ah! You want to be beaten, don''t you Then Dugu Hong went directly to Xialiu and began to shout.


    "No! No! I was wrong! I''ll never dare again Xia Liu hasn''t been around Dugu Hong these years. Naturally, his awe to Dugu Hong is a little weak. However, seeing that Dugu Hong really beat him, his cultivation seemed to have no effect at all. Then, he can only beg for mercy. It seems that no matter what the level of cultivation is, don''t challenge Dugu Hong''s authority. It''s like a little fish chasing a duck - looking for death!


    One side of the star giant to see this warm scene, is very envious. This makes it think of too much, the situation of those brothers playing together as if in front of us. But those brothers have now... When they think of these, the eyes of the giant star are a little wet. This is brotherhood!


    "Come with me!" Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be cruel. It''s just a lesson for this kid. Let him know that not everyone can talk like this. Then he turned and flew away towards the huge island. Xia Liu was still in the state of being beaten, but seeing that Dugu Hong suddenly rushed to the middle place, he also quickly followed. At this level of cultivation, Dugu Hong''s three or two strokes just now would not leave any scars.


    Star monster and Xia Liu are catching up at this time. LiuXu was driven by Dugu Hong. So it''s divided into two groups. When the giant star and Xia Liu arrived, Dugu Hong had already stood in the middle of a mountain. There seems to be a big gap in this place. Then, in the crevice, it seems that there are bursts of wind. Well, this gap must be connected with other places.


    "What do you find?" The star giant came to Dugu Hong and asked after observing.


    "I think we should start from this place. However, after feeling it for a while, I found that this gap seems to be a very common one. But why do I feel this way? " Dugu Hong said uncertainly.


    "Brother, I''d better check it out first. Now that we are here Xia Liu does not dare to get moldy at this time. After being beaten before, although I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, it was not a comfortable thing. You know, at that time, the whole body could not move, even the cultivation was blocked directly. Then an ordinary person was beaten, and the pain was very sour.


    "Go and have a look!" Dugu Hong nodded in agreement. Such a small gap, let Xia Liu go to have a look, seems to be a little overqualified. But he''s the only one around him. No, who does he use? However, if this spread to the outside, it would be very impulsive. Because a master in the middle of the emperor''s reign was regarded as the same order as a sophomore. That''s not a normal sour feeling.


    It''s like we''re having a wedding in an ordinary family. The mayor serves the dishes and the governor receives the guests. Well, what a high status the guest must have! Ordinary people can''t afford it! Besides, who can use it! However, now Dugu Hong uses Xia Liu as a sophomore. They just ran out of the house. It''s so sweet!


    "Nothing." Soon the cultivation will come back. This place is so easy to explore. Just walk around and know everything. You can see more than half of the place at a glance. There''s no excess at all. It''s just a space.


    "What did you say? Space? " Dugu Hong thought of something, so he focused his eyes on the giant beast in the starry sky, and they had a tacit understanding in an instant. For a moment, there were many factors of time and space in front of Dugu Hong and the star giant. Well, this space-time is very stable. But there are still quite a lot of space-time factors active in the air. They want to catch some, naturally there is no problem.


    "Big brother... You..." Xia Liu wanted to talk, but he was not prepared to talk to him. It made him a little embarrassed. By the side has been standing catkins to pull to one side.


    "Sister in law. What do they want to do? " Xia Liu looks at catkins and asks.


    "I don''t know. We don''t need to know. As long as your brother does something, I will support it. " Catkins said with a happy face. Her words let Xia Liu despair directly. Well, when he comes across such an infatuated woman as catkins, he has no choice. He stopped talking. On the one hand, he ignored him, on the other hand, he couldn''t carry on the topic. Now it is often said that the day will be dead to chat.


    Soon, a door of time and space appeared in front of Dugu Hong. However, it only flickered a few times. Then the gate of time and space disappears. It seems that this set doesn''t work! This is a gate of time and space that was created by the joint efforts of two people. However, it''s just a simple stroll, and then there''s no more. When will the time and space prohibition be opened¡° What do you feel? " On the contrary, he seems to be in a state of meditation. Well, since Dugu Hong has found something, it''s really easy to do. Anything unless there''s no clue, once the clue is found. Everything will be much easier. You just follow the road. The others are just some difficulties. You don''t lose your goal¡° It''s like there''s a potential space-time entrance at this location Dugu Hong pointed to the gap and said uncertainly.

 Chapter 1830

    "Potential time and space?" Xia Liu was shocked to see Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what to say. Yes, what Dugu Hong said before seems to be wrong. But who doesn''t make mistakes? But now it''s amazing. At this time, Xia Liu, who is frank and straightforward, will speak his own words directly.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. Dugu Hong is now thinking about how to open up this potential space-time. Because he is quite sure that this place is the entrance of the potential space-time. This potential time and space should be the dark forest in the legend! Of course, this is only Dugu Hong''s guess.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, Xia Liu was very depressed. It seems that big brother doesn''t value himself at all today. I''ve already done that. But big brother didn''t pay attention to himself at all. This makes Xia Liu very depressed. However, no one will consider his idea at this time. Because the star monster is also in deep meditation at this time. It also has a high understanding of time and space.


    As soon as Dugu Hong said, he felt something. This place seems to have the fluctuation of time and space, or that kind of instability. Of course, it can''t be compared with stable time and space. The fluctuation of time and space is relatively stable. It''s like the door in our house. It''s made of solid wood, hollow and movable. The most stable of these doors is naturally solid wood. But in front of the hammer, these are not important. Therefore, Dugu Hong is to make such a hammer. After he found the entrance, he opened it.


    "Did you find anything?" When the star monster was looking for nothing, he turned his head and asked Dugu Hong, who was measuring the ground with his feet.


    "This place should be the entrance." Dugu Hong pointed to a cliff and said.


    "This is the entrance?" Xia Liu still couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, it was Dugu Hong''s white eyes. He turned into a good student in an instant. Directly embarrassed to look at the opposite white eyes, and then a very aggrieved expression. However, after only one look at him, they turned their eyes to the very smooth cliff again. It seems that he is not as handsome as that cliff. This makes Xia Liu more depressed. He wanted to roar to let Dugu Hong and the star giant pay attention to himself. However, when the words came to his lips, he could not say them. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk." Catkins at this time came to his side, said in a low voice. Summer flow instant tears ran. Well, three out of four people hate him, which makes him lose his reason to live. You know, people are social animals. But there was just a group of people here, and now he was the only one in the group who was isolated. They''re a group. This makes Xia Liudu begin to doubt whether Dugu Hong''s previous care for himself is true. But after thinking about it, this guy laughed. Brother, this is a business to do. If you make more trouble, it seems that you can''t get by. But let me help you!


    "I''ll try." Xia Liu said that he didn''t give Dugu Hong and the star giant much room to think, and then he ran into the cliff. Then Dugu Hong and his three men saw that the cliff was rippling. And then there''s instability in time and space.


    "No! It''s going to collapse here. " Then Dugu Hong took catkins and Xia Liu and rushed out. That star sky giant is also the first time to rush toward the outside. You know, this rock may not be able to hit them, but if there is a problem in time and space here, I believe things are not so easy to say.


    "I''m so dizzy!" When Xia Liu was pulled by Dugu Hong, he felt that the world was spinning and there was no way to stabilize his body. Well, his previous crash was just too fierce. The direct result is a big bag on the head. If he doesn''t feel dizzy, he can''t say it.


    "No! Things seem to be changing. " Dugu Hong suddenly stopped. At this time, he directly ignored Xia Liu''s statement. It''s going to be where it was. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the star monster, who had already gone a long way, turned back to the time and space that was becoming chaotic. As people with a very high understanding of time and space, they will not be in great danger. In other words, they can carry it.


    "The time and space here are very chaotic." Looking at Dugu Hong, the giant star in the shield said. At this time, the feeling of Xialiu is much better. However, no one cares about him, which makes him very uncomfortable. Now he''s just like a puppet drawn by a moth and pulled by Dugu Hong. It''s not a good time to lose your temper. You know, Dugu Hong''s ability to save him at a dangerous time fully shows that Dugu Hong always attaches great importance to him in his heart. This made his heart warm.


    "Yes. It''s here that there''s a time-space disorder. Xia Liu''s collision just now, although it seems a little reckless. But it''s a mistake. It seems that it''s really useful! " Dugu Hong said with a smile. You know, I''ve been busy thinking before and didn''t pay attention to Xia Liu''s mood. Now Xialiu is by his side, he naturally feels a lot of dissatisfaction in Xialiu''s mood.


    "Hum!" Xia Liu has completely recovered at this time. You know, he was also a master in the middle period of emperor Sheng. Such a small injury is not a big problem. After hearing Xia Liu''s cold hum, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. This kid, he thinks that he is the key all the time. Well, I''ll give you a compliment now!


    "But how can we get in?" The star giant seemed to see a huge opportunity in front of him, but he felt as if he could not grasp it. This feeling is really exciting and a little nervous. Of course, there are still some small helplessness. All this was discovered by Dugu Hong, and the accident was also made by Dugu Hong''s brother. And it just followed Dugu Hong to get a bargain¡° It should be this door coming out. Now let''s try again to see if we can create the gate of time and space. " Dugu Hong said in a deep voice¡° Good After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the star giant''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, why didn''t I think of that? That''s too much. However, when you think about it, this guy is a demon. If you compare your wisdom with that of a demon, you are looking for abuse. As a result, it''s in a stable mood.

 Chapter 1831

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a very strong vortex to appear in the chaotic time and space of this place. Of course, it''s much weaker than the whirlpool of the Whirlpool Galaxy. However, such a small scope. The pressure and destructive power of this vortex is very strong. The crevice is muddy. There are flying sands and rocks everywhere. Don''t be too messy. Fortunately, all four of them opened the shield. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say! They can only see a little area in front of the shield. No matter how far away you are, you can''t see it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu couldn''t help waving his hand. Then, the flying sand and rocks around all flew to the depth of the gap in an instant. Their surroundings were clear for a moment. Then he saw the figures of Dugu Hong. They''re moving fast forward. He also caught up quickly. At this time, it''s better to keep up with the big army.


    A huge whirlpool appeared in the public eye. At this time, Dugu Hong was standing quietly in front of the whirlpool, and the catkins and the giant beast in the starry sky around him did not speak at this time. When the summer stream comes, the whirlpool''s rotation speed is increasing rapidly.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liugang wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong''s action.


    "Jump!" Then Dugu Hong took LiuXu''s hand and jumped into the whirlpool. The star monster followed and jumped in. Xia Liu stood awkwardly for a moment, but also quickly followed. Now that they have come to this stage, why doesn''t he keep up? When his figure disappeared in the whirlpool, the whirlpool also slowly disappeared. This crevice is back to the previous dark and humid, even chilly. Just for a while, this place was covered by a strong wind. Then, you can only hear the whirring wind.


    "Where is this?" After the turbulence in the whirlpool, Xia Liu suddenly fell on a piece of soft grass. For the safety of God, he quickly got up from the ground. At this time, although the whole body is very painful, but safety first! This is the safety thinking that Dugu Hong has been giving them. At any time, we should be the first to put safety in mind, so that we can live longer.


    Yes, safety seems to be the same thing. But most of the time, the security problem is just a matter of less than a second. When I was driving this morning, I saw a guy riding a motorcycle crossing the road. We were all waiting for the red light, but he just looked left and right and ran out. You know, if there is a car coming fast at this time, he certainly can''t avoid it. And then, at the next intersection, he''s still like that. The semitrailers sped past our eyes. He actually like the fish in the water in general rapid shuttle in the middle of the cart. Well, this is a master.


    It was dark all around. I can''t see clearly in the distance. The most direct impression to Xia Liu is that this place is gloomy. There are shadows everywhere. If you are a little timid, there is no way to move forward in this place. That''s scary. And it''s very quiet around. You said that if you were afraid at this time, you would be able to hear your own heartbeat. In that case, can you go far? The small heart can''t bear this kind of high pressure.


    Now he can''t find any trace of Dugu Hong. At this time, we have to rely on ourselves. A simple check of the body, found no problem. It''s just a little pain. That''s because of what happened before. After letting go of his divine consciousness, Xia Liu was shocked to find that he was an ordinary man. I can only detect the situation within two meters of myself. If you can''t see, there''s no way to find out. Well, this place is just weird. Even human perception can be limited.


    However, as a master in the middle of the emperor''s reign. Xia Liu didn''t worry much. At this time, he just hopes to get something out. So that he can vent all his previous depression. Sometimes, the emotional accumulation of more, do not vent the words. It will definitely affect our health. Xia Liu kept walking forward while thinking about it.


    Soon, a big tree appeared in front of him. Yes, it''s a big tree. He looked up subconsciously. I find that I can''t see far above. I can''t see clearly two meters up. He just felt that the tree was very big. Because the trunk is very strong. Directly blocked his way. At this time, he subconsciously walked towards the edge of the tree.


    However, he was very shocked to find out. I can''t seem to get around it. Because as he kept going around. The tree seems to know the general, constantly changing position with his steps. Even if he speeds up, the tree can still block his way. At this time, Xia Liu is very speechless. If they had been depressed before. Now he has become extremely angry. A tree can stand in his way. Once upon a time


    So he directly mobilized his means of attack. A white halo flew out directly. Hit that big tree. Then he saw that his white halo was taken away by the tree. Then he found that his connection with the white halo seemed to be broken. This made Xia Liu wake up from that state. This big tree is not simple!


    Then he stopped moving. He did not move, nor did the tree. However, the tree seems to be deliberately with him in general. There seems to be something moving under the ground. It''s very fast. Just for a while, Xialiu was surrounded by tree roots. The roots are like the silk thread on the fishing net, which directly complements the big net woven by the thick tree roots. Xialiu has been trapped¡° Er... "Xia Liu is really depressed. This big tree wants to kill itself. Well, let''s see first. However, he soon felt as if something was approaching him. And the net woven by the roots of the big tree only limited his range of activities, and did not have much influence on him. At this time, as long as Xia Liu does not move, the big net will not do anything to him.

 Chapter 1832

    At this time, the sixth sense has played a considerable role. When people encounter things, they always unconsciously have the sixth sense. And there''s no reason. For example, we often talk about the left eye jump wealth, right eye jump disaster. That''s the sixth sense. There are many other things to prove that. I believe I don''t need to give more examples.


    Xia Liu subconsciously took out the remaining black circle. At this time, he also wanted to know what this thing was. How dangerous it would be for him. Of course, now he is also interested. You know, at this time, we must find a thing to vent our emotions. So that he can think through.


    Xia Liu is quietly waiting, while secretly accumulating strength. Can there be any carelessness at this time. You know, this thing is unknown to him. Nature needs to be taken seriously. Sure enough, what is quietly entering the crevice of the root. And then something came in. However, Xia Liu couldn''t see what it was. Since you can''t see it, use perception! Xialiu closes her eyes and perceives everything around her. At this time, his heart is still. It''s like everything around doesn''t exist. No, he doesn''t exist.


    In the dialogue between the five and six ancestors, it is obvious that Bodhi is not a tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world, where can it cause dust? That''s the truth. He no longer exists, so any changes around him can be felt. Sure enough, an invisible figure is slowly approaching Xia Liu''s body. If it''s not the feeling that comes from the skin, Xia Liu can''t find it! At this time, the black aperture instantly emits a black light, which directly absorbs the Near East. Yes, it is absorbed!


    Then, Xia Liu felt a burst of cheering from the black aperture. Well, this Dongdong is a great tonic for the black aperture. So what else does he have to wait for? Dry it directly. It''s a flame that goes straight to the net woven by the roots of the big tree. Then, the black aperture dissipates directly into the air. It''s like it''s never been there.


    The root of the network seems to be aware of the crisis in general, the moment is back a distance. But what Xia Liu sends out is samadhi''s true fire. This is the true fire of the demon hunters. You can''t escape anything. Xia Liu is about to leave, but the net of whiskers rushes back quickly. Then, the scope of his activities became narrower. And those who don''t know more appear in this cage.


    But I don''t know, Xia Liu is smiling at this time! This is exactly what he wants. You know, I''ve been with Dugu Hong for a long time. He''s got the true story of the way he never loses. Dugu Hong never suffered a loss in his work. Even if he meets a master, he is the same. Looking at the side for a long time, Xia Liu is naturally very familiar with this set.


    Although he could not see it, he could not touch it. But the black aperture can! With this transfer station, everything is not a problem. At this time, a large number of people have gathered in front of them. The root of the network seems to feel the victory is in sight, and even know twice. Then Xia Liu feels that something is entering his body. He laughed.


    Suddenly a black aperture appeared around his body. Then those unseen and untouchable things all seemed to be frightened and retreated like a tide. However, there is no way for them to retreat at this time. Xialiu has blocked their retreat. Then, Xialiu clearly sensed the excited scream from the black aperture. Of course, only his master can hear this. At the same time, the black aperture also continuously transmitted to him that kind of energy like clear current. Let him know the sea instantly become more clear. At the same time, he also felt that he was not too stable cultivation before, and now he really should gradually become stable.


    In summer flow excited time, that root beard net not calm. It kept shaking, as if it were pumping. If it''s human, it must be a very painful expression. To put it bluntly, it''s like eating flies when it comes to the uncontrolled summer flow. Xia Liu finally came out of that state, but his mouth was still smiling. Now it''s his turn to counterattack.


    A flame reappeared, directly attached to the top of the whisker net. Then, those roots are like being hit by electricity, and they retreat rapidly. Many of them even got into the soil. Because of samadhi''s true fire, there was a constant smoke in the soil. You can see it''s burned. Don''t do it. At this time, the strong tree also kept shaking. Direct is far away from the summer flow.


    "Little boy! Fight with me Xia Liu is very proud of the tree sneer. Then it is a big step towards the tree to catch up. The fire of samadhi shot at the big tree. The big tree wants to avoid it, but the samadhi fire directly attracts all the fire attributes in the air. The temperature around the big tree rose instantly, and there were sporadic flames attached to the branches of the big tree. Of course, the big tree has a way. It kept beating the flames with its branches and roots. Then, it slows down. Also let Xialiu have time to catch up.


    "Give me back my things!" Xia Liu''s voice was not loud, but the tree still trembled. At this time, it has been completely downwind. You have to be weak. Sure enough, a white aperture flew out of the trunk of the tree. Slowly spinning in mid air. See that white aperture, that kind of familiar feeling, in the heart of the mood excited. Yes, the lost and recovered white aperture. It made him feel a lot better. When the black and white apertures are overlapped, they will be magnified many times in a moment, and they will directly hit the stout tree trunk. Dugu Hong has never been bullied by a big tree. It''s just too much. If it''s spread, I believe he can''t raise his head in front of the people around him in the future. This guy must be cleaned up today. Sure enough, after the big tree was hit by the black and white aperture, it directly bent down the thick trunk

 Chapter 1833

    See that big tree bend over of appearance, summer flow of the corner of the mouth raised a smile. Well, I''m finally proud. However, he soon found it boring. You say you are better than a tree! If you let big brother know, you can''t laugh to death! The most exasperating thing is not being able to let the fat man know. Once he knows, there will be no one in the world who doesn''t know. That guy is a real big mouth. However, when Xia Liu imagined, the big tree over there stopped working.


    They just want to get some nutrients from you. Well, it''s trying to kill Xia liugei. However, Xia Liu was not killed. On the contrary, it was Xia Liu who made it dizzy. This guy who has never suffered a loss can''t help it at last. It''s going to explode. So the samadhi fire on the tree trunk was jumped out in an instant. Xia Liu felt something wrong for the first time and quickly put away samadhi''s fire.


    Although it is said that huokemu, if it is strong enough, there is still no way to stop that little spark. Sure enough, a fountain came out of the tree. With the appearance of the fountain, the direct purpose is to put out the samadhi fire of Xialiu. Thanks to the timely harvest of Xialiu. Otherwise, it will definitely hurt the origin of Xialiu. Seeing the heavy rain coming at the moment, Xialiu quickly raised the protective cover. It''s not so cool. However, he still sensed that his shield didn''t seem to last long. Because the rain from this big tree seems to be corrosive. My shield is starting to crumble.


    "Good job." Xia Liu couldn''t help praising. However, he is not idle. As a master in the middle of the emperor''s reign, he absorbed so much energy before. At this time, Xia Liu naturally wants to show himself well. So a sword appeared in his hand. It''s a long golden sword. As soon as the sword came out, the big tree on the opposite side was not calm. Shaking, I''m about to run away.


    It is really unexpected, just a food, it is so difficult. It has never been in this situation. But it seems that the range of the big tree is not very large. Xialiu was very angry now. With a long sword, he chopped at the big tree. A thin line of golden light rushed to the tree. This big tree can''t be killed like this! So the tree began to dance with its thick branches. From time to time, it looks very funny.


    It''s like a fat guy dancing. As funny as it is. The big tree dodges the golden light of thin thread. However, this golden light can not be easily avoided. From time to time, a branch was swept by the golden light. Then it fell from the tree. It''s bone breaking. You know, the branches and branches of a big tree are all part of its body. Naturally, it''s all at a loss.


    The tree was angry at last. After dodging the golden light''s attack, he directly opened the huge crown of the tree. Yes, it''s like an umbrella that''s opened. The sky was covered in an instant. The sky, which was already very dark, was dark for a moment. I can''t see my fingers.


    I''ve been through this. Once during the Spring Festival, I ate at my uncle''s house. Because there is no moon at night, and there is no street lamp in the countryside. Naturally, after dark, nothing can be seen outside. After dinner, when my elder brother took the miner''s lamp to see me off, I found myself lost. I got lost in my village. If you point to a road, you should let elder brother lead the way. But big brother ignored me. No choice but to follow him. It didn''t take long to get to my uncle''s. Well, the food''s the wrong way. In that case, the arm can''t see anything one meter away. Brother''s miner''s lamp is just like a firefly, the light is very weak.


    The current summer flow is in this case. He subconsciously put a fire on his finger. This is the true fire of Samadhi. It''s not easy to put out. However, the flame just flickered twice and then went out directly. This makes Xia Liu a little nervous for a moment. At this time, he thought of the situation when Dugu Hong was in danger. Although the heart is still a little flustered, but he is still trying to calm down. Don''t mess up at this time.


    Of course, his black-and-white rings have wrapped his body at this time. At this time, if the tree wants to attack itself. I believe that black and white rings can still be mentioned. The most important thing is the golden sword in his hand. This is the weapon that can threaten the tree. Can you let this guy strike six at random and take his weapon away.


    At this time, the long sword has turned into countless small swords around Xialiu. Once in danger, the sword will stab out at the first time. At the same time, the black-and-white double rings will be the first time to imprison the sneak attack guy. With these insurance, Xia Liu''s mood is much better. However, in this dark environment. Even a flame can be extinguished. Well, the oxygen in this place is naturally insufficient. Dugu Hong had taught him many ways before. One of them is Guixi Dafa. At the beginning, when he was practicing, Dugu Hong said. In order not to, Dugu Hong said that he had worked hard. I didn''t expect it would work now.


    It''s a very good skill. He didn''t know where Dugu Hong got this skill. However, it is very practical in this environment. Although the air here is extremely thin. But I''m still standing there after I get off. However, soon he could not hold on, and his body began to shake. I can''t stand to see it. Staggering, even those swords and black and white double rings began to have a kind of tottering appearance.


    Poop! A, then summer flow is to fall on the ground. The black and white rings also dissipated in the air. Because the small sword lost its power, it all fell to the ground at this time, and then gathered into the golden sword before. At this time, the big tree moved! This is a good opportunity! It empties this area of air. Nature is to let Xialiu have no way to persist. In fact, now the tree has also felt exhausted. Before the summer flow is to bring it a lot of damage. At this time, the opportunity comes

 Chapter 1834

    The big tree is just a blink of an eye, it appears in the side of Xia Liu. Even bent down, like a look at the general Xia Liu. This action is too much. It''s obviously a thud! However, soon it will not get up. Because its body was pierced by the golden sword. What about the sword on the ground? Let''s see where there are swords on the ground! Well, it''s the same time that Charlotte opens her eyes. The black and white rings surrounded the big tree in an instant.


    The speed of Fengshui rotation is too fast! So simple? Dashu is very confused. This man has fainted just now. How can the situation be reversed in a twinkling of an eye? However, now it has been unable to stop the pace of Xia Liu. Because it''s hurt. Then the tree was quiet. There was a crack in its thick branch. Then, a vortex appeared. After seeing all this, Xia Liu put a smile on his mouth. He knew that this should be the entrance to the legend.


    At this time, he has to go in. As for whether Dugu Hong had already gone in, this question was not what he should consider now. Because each individual''s chance is different. It''s also his fate that he can overcome the big tree and enter. As for Dugu Hong, Xia Liu believes that they should have gone in by now. Therefore, he decided that he was going to join big brother. So, he resolutely went in. When he went in, the whirlpool disappeared. The gap on the tree is also slowly disappeared. Then, there was only a big tree with a hole standing there quietly. There are branches falling from the ground, telling people what happened here. As for what happened? Of course, no one knows.


    No one could have imagined that a person would fight so fiercely with a tree. In the end, they killed each other by feigning death. This kind of thing, if it was not at the scene at that time, there must be no way to think of it.


    When the summer stream enters the whirlpool, it is ready. Before the whirlpool out of the posture is very indecent. It''s head to head. This time, he kept his body steady again and again. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. However, this time he seems to be really wrong. Because there is a big forest behind the whirlpool. Is this the dark forest in legend? So, what was the previous one? He was thinking about it on one side, and he was thrown out of the whirlpool on the other.


    Then he again head down toward the ground. Trying to change direction. Well, he had some success. How can you say that? Hehe, he was successfully stuck at the top of a big tree. Then, it was hung there. As soon as the wind blows, he swings with the branches. Well, this image is not elegant enough. However, this is already a very good result. Simply clean up their own, Xia Liu from the branches of the tree to break free. It was just a slight jump, and then it fell to the ground.


    Roar!


    A huge animal roar, let summer flow instant tears. Well, I finally heard the voice of life. This place was so quiet before. Let always like lively cultivation are depressed to death. Now I finally heard the call of the monster, which means that there are animals in this place. Then, he won''t be lonely any more. Then he rushed to the source of the monster''s cry. Because it''s very possible to meet them there. That''s what he wants most. After all, he can be lazy only after he has a big brother.


    It wasn''t long before he saw the place where the monster roared. There is nothing in this place. This makes Xia Liu very depressed. Why is it the result? Where did the monster go? And... Well, let''s see first.


    After a big circle, there was still no trace of him. Not even the trace left by the monster. You know, such a roaring monster, natural love is huge. But the place is not even messy. Not to mention that the branches of the tree appear any broken phenomenon. In other words, there were no monsters in this place at all. So, was it auditory hallucination before? Xia Liu doubted his ears.


    Roar!


    Also at this time, suddenly another animal roar came from afar. It''s like some kind of attack. The cry was full of anger and reluctance. It seems that this guy has met quite a rival. It''s a very tricky one. Xia Liu didn''t dare to delay casually this time. He directly turned into a shadow and rushed past. Then, there was a rush. Well, Xialiu is a little bit depressed. Why the result?


    When the cultivation reaches his level, he naturally has a considerable understanding of time and space. So he tried to observe the space and time around him. Sure enough, he found that the space-time of this place was different from that of other places. Just less than ten steps away, there are several planes of space and time. If it wasn''t for the temporal and spatial factors of those changes, the summer current would not have been able to be found! Emotion, it looks like a big forest. But this place actually contains a vast world. Well, he came to a magical place.


    It''s like Bermuda, as we often call it. Those amazing things happen from time to time. A big ship just disappeared. Then, many years. When the big ship comes back. It''s been decades since these people found out. In their view, it''s just a few days. People outside are shocked when they see them. Also, these people are multilingual. Even IQ has been greatly improved. Why is it like this? They don''t know.


    Science fiction will explain it. They must have had this experience artificially deleted. It''s like the document in the computer has been deleted. It''s just smashed. It doesn''t give you a chance to recover. Xialiu may be in this situation now. He tried to enter an unstable time and space, and then he went through this time and space and came to another time and space... In this way, although he had some experience in this kind of time and space. However, there was no way to find the monster that roared before. When he reappeared in the previous time and space, he found that this place seemed different from before

 Chapter 1835

    Summer flow is not moving. He knows, if it goes on like this. It just makes your brain confused. It doesn''t work at all. So, at this time, he has to calm down. Even if he heard the roar of the beast again, he would not go to see it. At this time, let''s go ahead and watch one!


    On the surface, it''s clear from the forest. But there are endless murders hidden in the dark. There are undercurrents everywhere, and there will be a lot of temporary time and space from time to time. At this time, he did not move, just to observe the specific situation of the forest. These are all learned from Dugu Hong. You know, Dugu Hong is like a one kilowatt light bulb on that summer night. All mosquitoes and grasshoppers will fly in this direction. Those who follow Dugu Hong will naturally be influenced by him.


    Sure enough, Xialiu found something soon. The disorder of time and space is regular. Every other period of time, this space-time will return to normal. However, this normal situation can only last about 10 minutes. Then, it''s going to be a mess for an hour or so. An hour later, the sky returned to its former stability. However, many Dongdong have changed their position. In other words, the change of space-time is very chaotic. After a period of time, the former Dongdong is not in place.


    This is his reference to the broken place on a tree. An hour later, the tree moved ten meters away. Another hour later, it moved another 10 meters. But the direction has changed. Xia Liu observed the whole day and night. After a day and a night, the tree returned to its original position. Well, this must be the array.


    "No! I''m out of my mind! " Xia Liu now finally realized that Dugu Hong had always been in front of him. Dugu Hong has always been so natural and unrestrained. How much bitterness is hidden behind his figure! Now he is really admiring Dugu Hong. This is why he worshipped Dugu Hong so much.


    After a considerable period of time, Xia Liu felt his brain was clear. Thus, the mode of observation was started again. After another day of observation, he had a better understanding of this time and space. Every time the tree moves, the direction is changing. First left front, then right front... Xia Liu is also subconsciously moving along the position of the tree. Then, after a day, he was back where he was. That''s not what he wanted. For three days, it''s still the same place. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the problem?" Xia Liu''s mind is a mess at this time. There''s no clue at all. I was very glad to see this change before. But in the twinkling of an eye, joy turned into anger. Yeah, it''s the same at all times. In this case, he will never be able to get out of this place. The roar of the beast kept coming from different directions. It''s like laughing that he can''t get close. Now he really wants to beat this guy hard at the roar of the beast.


    However, the more this time, the more he can not mess. Although he really wanted to go there. As a result, the scope of Xialiu''s observation is wider. He began to observe the whole forest. I found that every hour, the forest moved one direction. It''s as like as two peas that you saw before. Well, my previous perspective was too narrow. Then, Xia Liu used another day to move along the direction of the forest. Sure enough, he was not in place at night.


    Because he has come to the other side of the forest. It made him very happy. It seems that this method is very applicable. So he flew up into the air to see the whole area. Sure enough, this change is very complicated. The direction and angle of forest change are different. This made his eyes and hands a little busy. At the end of the day, my eyes were dazzled. However, he persisted.


    After observing for more than ten days, he finally understood the changes of the forest. And the changing law of this space-time. It turns out that this is a super array. There''s a fundamental change every three days. It''s unpredictable. He has been observing this for half a month, but he still can''t see through the complete changes. He knew that once he went in, he would still be dizzy. It''s like the Eight Diagrams array arranged by Zhuge Liang that we know about in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. If you don''t know what to do, you can''t get out.


    However, now Xialiu has no energy to pay attention to this. He has to hurry out. He wanted to see the monster. He wants to find them. He wants to... Anyway, he''s going crazy after a long time. So, he resolutely rushed to the depths of the forest. After a long rush, he felt as if he had consumed too much energy. However, only in this way can his depressed mood be relaxed. When he was finally exhausted, he lay on the ground in big letters. The eyes are staring at the sky, and the mind is blank. At this time, he is really relaxed.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from afar, and his brain came out of the empty state. People, more directly from the ground up. Look at the source of the sound. He was surprised to find that Dugu Hong and LiuXu were standing not far away, smiling at him. It made him feel better in an instant.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu rushed to Dugu Hong, but when he came to Dugu Hong, he suddenly found that there was no one there. What about big brother? Xia Liu looks for Dugu Hong everywhere. But where is Dugu Hong! This made his excited mood cool down in an instant. He knew that he had encountered array again. This array has the effect of confusing people. So he calmed down again. Then, he saw the giant beast in the starry sky coming towards him with a smile. At this time, he naturally looked at each other very calmly. Looking at the giant star is approaching step by step, because it is tall, the trees around are constantly retreating towards the back. It looks like it''s real

 Chapter 1836

    "Smelly boy, how can you pretend not to see me?" The star sky giant is not angry very much to hurtle the summer current roar a way. Xia Liu still looks at each other like an idiot. In his opinion, this can be confused with the real. Having been cheated once, he will not be cheated again. Even his eyes showed disdain.


    "Don''t beat me, boy, do you?" Star giant has come to Xia Liu''s side, a will Xia Liu from the ground to pick up will beat. Well, it doesn''t seem to be the plot! Why, it''s like it''s real. So, Xia Liu''s hands subconsciously touch the big hand of the star giant. Eh, how can it be the same as the real one? Xia Liu''s brain is directly in a state of downtime. Why is that so?


    "Are you true?" Xia Liu looks at the big guy and asks. At this time his expression is to want more depressed, have more depressed.


    "Nonsense. It''s not true. Is it false? " The giant star is speechless. Is this kid crazy? How to ask such a naive question. I haven''t seen him during this period. Is his brain stimulated? If they had not come together, they would not have been so polite to Xia Liu.


    "Er..." Xia Liu''s brain is not enough now. Why was it a fake. What we see now is true? Are you still dreaming? So he twisted his arm subconsciously. The pain in his heart made his brain clear. And feel that it''s real. As a result, his mood stabilized.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Liu looks at the giant star and asks. At this time, the giant star has put him down. And he did it on the shoulder of the star giant. In this way, the two people can communicate well.


    "Don''t mention it! When I came in, I was separated from you. Then, those who met me. Well, now they are all amazing. Every one of them is the highest cultivation of the emperor. After seeing me, naturally, I was very kind. But soon they were challenging me. You know, our demon and beast people are respected for their strength. Although they are all my descendants, when they grow up, they need to defend their position and dignity with their fists. I... "At this point, the star monster is a little embarrassed. It''s very powerful. But the younger generation is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They all want to challenge him.


    And then, he did. At the beginning, he still had the aftereffects, and naturally won several games. But one of his descendants, the eagle beast, was a very militant element. Among the younger generation, it is the existence of the king. When the star monster won a few games, the eagles came on. The two men fought for three days and three nights, and in the end he won by a single stroke. He won by virtue of his rich combat experience. However, it also established his position. These younger generations still have great respect for him. But on the fourth day, the eagle came. It directly tells the star giant that there is a place where there is often Baoguang. There should be something good.


    After hearing the eagle''s words, the star giant also subconsciously said that he wanted to have a look. Its words naturally got the full support of the younger generation such as eagles and beasts. You know, that''s what they''re all about. The star monster followed the eagles and they came to this place. Then I saw that the place was full of fog. I can''t see what''s inside. However, with many years of experience, the star giant can still perceive something dangerous inside. Because it feels a kind of palpitation.


    "There seems to be danger here!" The star giant said to the eagles around him.


    "I know. Before the bear beast went in, it didn''t come out again. I went a long way, but I couldn''t get in. I was thrown out by something. For this reason, it took me more than a year to recover. " The eagles didn''t hide it. After all, this place is also a little understood. Originally, they didn''t want to come in for the time being. But now that the boss is here, their mind is ready to move again.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look?" The star giant''s heart is also bottomless. However, since the eagles and beasts have been so frank about the situation. Besides, following Dugu Hong, he was also greatly stimulated. It also knows that there must be great opportunities in the crisis. In order to prove itself, it decided to go in. So, after talking with eagles and beasts, they simply exchanged two sentences. After getting some information from the eagle beast, it went into the fog. And then, it''s like a headless fly around the place.


    There was no discovery at all. And it can''t get out of this place. This delay is about ten days. And then, it''s also furious. Why is it like this? Is it the trick played by the eagles? No! Looking at their sincere eyes, the giant star is still very clear. You know, one is one. It''s not at all like human intrigue. Besides, they want to go out with themselves! Although this place is good, where is the feeling of the whole universe for people to gallop freely? All the monsters advocate freedom. There is no doubt about this.


    Well, there''s only one explanation. This place seems to have array. And its understanding of array is not very deep. If Dugu Hong was around, there would be no problem. However, it seems that there is no way to solve the problem by itself now. So it can''t help being crazy. You know, the monster family adores brute force most. So, it''s just going forward. Then... He saw Xia Liu sitting there and looking at himself in a daze. It''s full of anger. Seeing Xia Liu''s expression, it naturally changed from initial excitement to annoyance. And then there''s the scene¡° You''ve seen people live. But I haven''t seen anything alive in more than a month. " Summer flow is very speechless said. Then, he told the star monster about his experience. Especially the scene of seeing Dugu Hong and LiuXu before. After listening to the words of Xia Liu, the giant star knows why Xia Liu had the previous performance.

 Chapter 1837

    "How far have you run, have you calculated?" Xia Liu suddenly seems to think of something, looking at the giant star asked. His question made the star beast meditate. Yes, it seems that it didn''t run long before it saw the summer flow. If this really counts up, it seems that the distance is not very far!


    "It doesn''t seem so far away!" Star giant some uncertain said.


    "How long have you been running? How fast is it? " Xia Liu is very happy when he hears the words. At this time, he must find out the whereabouts of the giant beast in the starry sky. Only in this way can we get out of this place.


    "I think about it!" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the star giant was also a little excited. Yes, why didn''t you think of it? This guy''s smart. Then it starts to recall the process and route of running. Very quickly, it is to smooth out all the previous actions. Sure enough, it didn''t run far. It''s more than ten kilometers at most. And it can still vaguely remember the line. Then it drew the route it had just run.


    This is a curve. Yes, it''s a curve. But why do you feel that you are always rushing forward before? Let me answer you this question! In fact, when a person opens his eyes and walks in a straight line, this thing is very simple. Any person will do. Even the kid who just learned to walk. However, when someone blindfolded you, the premise is that you can''t see anything outside. You are blind at this time. And then there was nothing.


    In the meantime, I''ll give you a few more turns. After stopping, recover and let you walk in a straight line. At this time, you feel that you are constantly correcting your pace. But when you remove the things above your eyes, you will find that you are walking in a curve. It''s close to round.


    Why the result? Hehe, because the earth is round! When you walk, if you don''t have eyes as instructions, you must follow this figure. This, many people have tried. If you don''t believe it, you can try it.


    "Why a straight line?" Of course, the giant star does not understand. At this time, we need Xia Liu to explain to him.


    "When you run, do you always look at the road?" Xia Liu asked with a smile. After recalling it for a while, it seems that it is true that not all of them are used to look at the road. OK, but this can''t be used as a reason! Xia Liu then patiently and carefully explained to the star giant. Finally, in the eyes of the star giant, Xia Liu explained. Then, the star monster is still the paste of a head. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can get out of this place, then everything is not a problem. Besides, the most important thing is to find Dugu Hong.


    "It should have been half an hour ago. You should be on the right track. Well, let''s have something to eat next! " After hearing the words in front of Xia Liu, the star giant is really full of expectations. But how could this boy suddenly have something to eat? When can''t we eat! Why now? The star giant wants to rush back with Xia Liu now. However, the boy has begun to put on the barbecue shelf. Seeing that his action is the same as that of Dugu Hong. It''s even slow. Although the star giant was very anxious, he still had a very long barbecue with Xia Liu. They both ate a lot of this barbecue. The stars eat the most. However, its mind is not here!


    "Finished!" After eating, the star giant consciously looked at Xia Liu and said. Its meaning is very obvious. Is finished, we should start? However, Xia Liu didn''t seem to hear it, so he took out a tent directly from the space ring. He''s going to bed.


    "Boy, you..." see summer flow again and again delay time, this let the star sky beast is very impatient. After reimbursement of Xialiu''s tent, he said angrily.


    "Take a break first. I''ve observed that if you want to go back to where you were before, you have to wait until tomorrow. You just follow me then. " Xia Liu said firmly. What he said made the star beast dubious. What''s going on? Isn''t it just a walk back? Why wait until tomorrow? The star monster is puzzled. However, since Xialiu is so confident, it naturally wants to give face. Of course, if it was Dugu Hong, there would be no such trouble.


    As the top experts, it''s very easy to wait for one day for star giant and Xia Liu. It''s just a small shut-down, and a day goes by. When the star monster saw Xialiu standing up from the ground, it also stood up immediately. Then the two of them are moving forward at a high speed. This speed is the same as that of the star monster before. Then, the star giant was very shocked to see the branches broken by himself, and the trees were the same. In less than a quarter of an hour, they appeared in the fog before.


    "How did you do it?" The star sky giant finally shakes to pull Xia Liu to ask a way. It really wants to know. If Xia Liujian doesn''t explain to this guy clearly, he can''t. So he sat down and explained in detail what he had observed and practiced before. At this time, the giant star knows that people have already thought of it. And it has always been rampant, which is the most reckless approach.


    "Next, it''s how to get out of this fog." Xia Liu said after a drink of water¡° This is no problem. That''s where I came from. Well, you can watch it. " Smell speech, star sky giant is very some complacent say. It can finally show off. It is because it is very excited, and ignore the summer flow of the contemptuous look. Of course, Xia Liu''s eyes come and go faster. It''s just a flash¡° How could it be like this? " With the summer flow around for a long time, but also failed to get out of the fog. This makes the star beast''s old face a little hard to hang up. This ya, simply too that what. When I came in before, I was very smooth. Why is it so difficult to get out of here? It''s really embarrassing now

 Chapter 1838

    "Don''t worry. Let''s do something. We can get out of here. " Xia Liu came up to comfort him at this time. Originally, this guy was a master who spoke with a sharp tongue. No, Dugu Hong is not around. And the star monster is not the one who can talk nonsense. Naturally, it becomes very organized. Otherwise, he would not be able to get on well outside.


    "But..." the star giant was very embarrassed to say. Its meaning is very obvious, that is, I blew out the cattle before. But I need your help now. This seems to be a shame. I''m such a big man. How can I not keep my word?


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen this a lot before. If my elder brother didn''t wipe my bottom, I really don''t know how much trouble I would make. " Xia Liu naturally sent the Buddha to the West. At this time, there are only two people. Can we split up again. Unity is the mainstream.


    It''s like this a lot of times in history. In the most difficult time, even if you have prejudice against each other, you will unite with each other. At that time, only by eliminating each other''s prejudices can we get out of the difficulties.


    For example, when Zhuge Liang first went to Liu Bei. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are not optimistic about him. But brother, look after him. So, in the battle, although they did not agree with Zhuge Liang. But I still carry out his plan seriously. That''s what happened to powangpo. For example, they will surely be nipped in the bud by Cao Cao.


    "Good! Listen to you. " Xia Liu''s words are very helpful to the star giant. The two are really United now. And it is mainly summer flow. This is a very good phenomenon for Xialiu.


    "Because we''ve messed up this place before. Now we can''t find any trace. So, we need to wait in silence. Anything that happens during this period needs to be calm and restrained. " Xia Liu said seriously. His words made the giant star nod. Yeah, you can''t be impulsive at this time. You know impulse is the devil. Although it is a kind of devil.


    They just sat there quietly waiting for the place to recover. And then look for opportunities to get out of it. Time flies. The day passed again. Neither of them spoke. However, the surrounding scenery began to recover gradually. You know, everything has a memory. For example, steel is also available. Anyone who has studied physics knows that. I won''t explain. When everything returned to a state where no one had been before, the fog filled directly. Even if they sat opposite, they couldn''t see each other. However, they all know the existence of each other, naturally there will be no panic. Besides, they are all top experts. Naturally, we will not lose confidence because of a little change.


    "Almost." The star sky giant can''t help looking across and asking. Although there was no Xia Liu in sight, he was there. Naturally, it can be heard. However, it seems that things have changed. Because there''s no answer. So it raised the volume and said it again. But there is still no response from the opposite side.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" At last, the giant star can''t sit still. Directly is to get up from the ground and walk towards the position of Xialiu. The distance between them is one or two meters. However, it did not arrive for a long time. It makes it feel bad for a moment. It seems that there is a real problem.


    "Why are you still here?" All of a sudden, Xia Liu appeared in front of him and asked with disdain.


    "Didn''t I ask you what to do?" Star giant is also subconsciously said. After all, there is a consensus between the two. If the star giant wants to move, it naturally needs to communicate with Xia Liu. Now Xialiu asks, it''s not comfortable! However, the overall situation is the most important.


    "I''ve already been out. Isn''t that what I came back for you? " Xia Liu said with disdain. His words annoyed the giant star. My previous expression is wasted, isn''t it? Well, since you''ve all gone out, should you take me out next? I won''t say it. I''ll see what you do.


    "I''m going. Stay here alone Xia Liu said and turned to leave directly. It''s uncomfortable for the star troll. Direct is to reach out to catch Xia Liu. However, it was shocked to find that Xialiu was as slippery as a loach. I can''t catch it at all.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?" The star monster is really on fire. It''s just a flame coming out. Then, the Xia Liu disappeared directly.


    "Er..." after seeing this situation, the star giant suddenly calmed down. It seems to know something. Xia Liu seems to have said this before. It''s true. So it went back to its previous position and sat down again. Love her also know, the more this time, the more can''t casually panic. Once you get flustered, you give people a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Why! I said, "why didn''t you make a sound when I called you just now?" It just sat down here, and Xia Liu appeared in front of it, staring at himself. The star monster didn''t speak, it just looked at each other quietly. At the same time, open up your defense. At this time, if someone sneaks attack from behind, it will definitely bring harm to it. Even though it''s a top player. But some things don''t say that. Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!


    "I said," why don''t you talk? " Xia Liu walks slowly to the star giant and asks¡° Who are you? " The giant star still couldn''t hold his mouth open. The opposite Xia Liu sees the giant beast in the starry sky open his mouth, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and then it is the same as before¡° I am your partner naturally! What do you think? " Xia Liu said seriously. However, his seriousness still makes people feel some playful expression in it. As an old fox, the giant star will not miss this short change¡° Ha ha... "The giant beast of the starry sky responded directly. After being cheated once, if you encounter this situation again, you will not be cheated again. So it went straight to work. An icicle is directly in front of the fog to seal. Then, the summer flow also instantly turned into a pile of ice debris and fell to the ground. Seeing all this, the corners of the giant star''s mouth also rose slightly.

 Chapter 1839

    "Why, what are you doing?" The opposite Xia Liu suddenly saw the star giant with an angry expression and asked in surprise.


    "You..." after the star giant had the previous experience, he didn''t dare to express it casually. You know, this place is too much. It makes it very uncomfortable. If the opposite Xialiu is true, it will be happy.


    "Me? What''s the matter with me? All of a sudden, have you found out? " Xia Liu looks at the giant star in doubt and asks. Now he has not found the law. Just trying to get to know the place. However, the more observation, the more difficult it is to find this place. He doesn''t have a clue to number four yet. It seems that the giant beast in the sky has found something. It must be a good thing.


    "Discovery? What did you find? " It should be true that the star giant can sense this summer flow. Because the Shen''s expression and tone are very consistent with Xia Liu''s style. Another point is that it can feel the breath of life from Xia Liu. This is obviously different from the previous two.


    "You didn''t find it?" Xia Liu is confused. How can this old man come here to amuse me? There''s no one else.


    "I..." the giant star said speechless. Then it told Xia Liu what happened before. This also let summer flow startled a cold sweat. If this guy is a little more crazy, he seems to be in direct danger. Fortunately, this guy has always been very calm. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to do.


    "It seems that this place is a magic array." Xia Liu said and directly offered up the black and white double rings. Then, Qingming was directly restored to this place.


    "I said," why didn''t you bring it out early? " See summer flow so relaxed to solve this fog, star sky giant is not angry said.


    "I didn''t know it was a magic array! I didn''t know it from you! " Xia Liu said innocently. After hearing Xia Liu''s explanation, the star giant is also relieved. Just come out anyway. As for what happened before, let him go with the wind! After thinking about it, the star monster is taking Xia Liu to go outside.


    All of a sudden, Charlotte pulled the giant star''s arm. It''s a bit of a surprise to the star troll. Did not open mouth to speak, but looked back some puzzled to Xia Liu. Then it sees the direction of Xialiu''s finger. Sure enough, not far away, it seemed that someone was discussing something there. So, they held their breath directly.


    "Do you think the old man can come out?" This voice is very familiar with the giant star. It''s the bear. I''ve been educated by myself before. At that time, the boy was very low browed. It looks very simple and honest. It made a good impression.


    "I don''t know. I knew that many of us had not come out from there. They come out fighting each other to death. What do you say? " Hehe, this voice is more familiar with the star giant, which is the eagle beast. As soon as I heard it, I knew that the boy was taking a lot of monsters to give himself eyedrops! The giant beast in the starry sky felt the anger factor in the air. It wants to go straight up and hit people. However, he was held by Xia Liu. At the same time, Xia Liu uses his eyes to signal that he doesn''t make a sound. This makes the star monster very subdued.


    Although the star giant is angry, it is not stupid! It naturally knows that Xia Liu is its comrade in arms. And those monsters can''t be regarded as their own now. Although it doesn''t know what happened, it knows that the more time it is, the more calm it is. Can you make things unknowable because of your rashness. It''s not something that successful people like it can do!


    Then, it saw Xia Liu set up the border directly beside them. The function of this boundary is to hide oneself. So, the star Troll doesn''t show anything. After the completion of the boundary arrangement, the giant star beast could not help but speak.


    "You say, what on earth are they doing?" Star giant is very angry said. To tell you the truth, it came here to save its descendants. However, now it seems that this matter is developing in a direction beyond its control.


    "One mountain can''t hold two tigers. You know what? When you come, it directly affects their living environment. You know, the eagle has always been the boss. After you came, its status declined. You say, "what does it think?" Xia Liu said in a deep voice.


    "But I''ve told them to take them all out." Star giant is very aggrieved said. Yeah, these guys are counting on themselves. This... It is very incomprehensible.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s hear what they will do next! " Xia Liu made a silent gesture towards it and said.


    "But it''s going to take us out!" There is a cow beast some wronged said.


    "You know what! You know what? That one won''t let us leave casually. And after you leave here. Do you think the Terrans and demons will be polite to us? " It''s still the bear talking.


    "Besides, do you know what the old man was thinking? It''s been sleeping so long. Also, when it came, it communicated with Moyuan and Zeus. God knows what they think? " This is the eagle talking.


    "We''re not going back anyway. What''s good about going back? "¡° I think so, too. "..." Hearing this, countless thoughts flashed in the head of the star giant. These kids don''t want to go home. Well, in that case, I''m oversensitive. But who is that? And what benefits have they gained in this place? Many questions linger in his mind. No one can give it an answer. So it turned its eyes on Xialiu. Find Xia Liu looking at himself. After their eye contact, Xia Liu nodded at it. The giant beast in the starry sky understood in an instant. Now it''s an outsider. Other people are our own people. Besides, they have formed a gang now. And I came here to give all my life to these boys. However, they are ungrateful! In addition, people are not homesick at all now. All its ideas are in vain

 Chapter 1840

    In fact, he can be the leader of the monster family. It''s not easy. It naturally knows how to have a good relationship between people. That is, a person, you can''t be too nice to him. That''s great. People don''t pay attention to you. Only when he needs you can you help him. In that case, people will appreciate you. Usually, if you treat him well. He can''t see at all.


    Well, we have to start with the relationship between parents and brothers and sisters. What your parents usually give you is bit by bit. There is no way to calculate. And you never put your parents'' love in your heart. Isn''t there a saying like this? This is the truth that the son wants to be raised but not treated. When you remember to repay your parents, they are either old or gone. You regret it, but there is no way to recover it.


    What about brothers and sisters? This is simple. When you are in trouble, they may give you a helping hand. However, this bridge belongs to the bridge road. That''s to be paid back. A penny can lead to brotherhood. Because those accounts are visible. Let alone friends. Usually eat and drink, this can have. But at the critical moment, that is a true friend!


    That''s the case with the star giants. What it is thinking about is how to bring these young people out. However, it seems that they are not ready to leave at all. Even if it''s really ready to leave. It''s not going to follow it. They have their own ideas. Also, people have been calculating it since they saw it. Can we have fun?


    "I''ll go and have a look." This is a discussion with Xia Liu. It''s a little confused now. If it''s a fight, it''s right to look for it. But it''s about intelligence. It seems that its brain is obviously not enough. We can only count on this kid who usually looks very cunning.


    "No. Let''s observe first. These people must have a back hand. If they dare to discuss so boldly, they will have no fear. And why did they say that after we came out? " Xia Liu looks at the giant star and asks. His words directly asked the star giant. Yeah, why? Of course, the giant star can''t answer. But Xia liuneng!


    "They are leading us through." Xia Liu said in a deep voice. Although that strategy is very simple and direct, it is definitely the most effective way for the star giant. If you design the method too complicated, the star monster may not be able to come up with it. Then, it will be a waste of time for the blind to light the lamp.


    "Don''t..." after hearing Xia Liu''s words, the giant star was suddenly enlightened. Yes, do these people want to lead themselves to the past. Then... But... At the thought of these young people''s calculations for themselves, the star giant''s mood is not good for a moment. Now he wants to go up and beat these kids up. However, it knows that this time is definitely not suitable to go out.


    You know, people are just waiting for it to go out! After thinking of these, it turned its eyes to Xialiu. Waiting for his next statement. Xia Liu nodded to it. He said that he had already cared.


    "Next, you go. But you have to listen to me. " Xia Liu came to the star giant and said in a low voice. The star monster nodded. At this time, only Xialiu can rely on. Naturally, everything is at your disposal.


    "You are not..." after hearing Xia Liu''s words, the star giant was also a little puzzled. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me pass? It''s going to let me pass in the twinkling of an eye. What do you mean?


    "They don''t know I exist." Xia Liu''s words are very simple, but the star giant understood them all at once. It''s called keeping one hand. Once something happens, Xialiu can be a backhand. And it''s already on the surface. Naturally, there is no problem going out at this time. Of course, there are certain risks in this process. However, nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. As a master, it naturally understands this truth. So it nodded heavily. Then he turned around and walked towards the younger generation.


    Of course, in this process, it must adjust its mood. If you are emotionally perceived by those kids, you and Xia Liu''s hard work will be in vain.


    "Why are you all here?" When they came to the eagles and beasts, the star giant asked with a very shocked look. Of course, it''s also the appearance of eagles and beasts, they are stunned. Doesn''t that mean that place can''t get out? Why, this guy came out after a while? Is it cheating us? No, some of them have tried.


    They used to be tested in a very stupid way. That is to use a rope to tie a monster. Then, let it in. But they didn''t go far, and then they felt as if the rope was loose. When they pulled the rope back, they were surprised to find that the rope had been torn by violence. Of course, that brother is gone. Eagle beast as the leader, it does not want to take this risk! You know, that''s really going to kill you. However, in front of the giant star came back. So... Their brains are not enough.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I come back well? Don''t be like that. " Star giant said with a smile¡° Well... That''s not what I mean. We are very happy to see you back. We''ve been thinking about whether it''s a mistake to let you in. Now it doesn''t seem that bad. " The eagle was the first to respond. It said hesitantly¡° There''s nothing there. I went around the inside, and then I came out The star monster makes things very simple. However, it doesn''t mean to stop in the eagle''s ear. Now they look at the giant star in a different way. Yes, I thought that their accomplishments were growing rapidly in this place, but I don''t think about the threat of giant beasts in the sky anymore. However, people have shown superhuman combat power from the beginning. Now I can get out of the fog again. This is not something anyone can do

 Chapter 1841

    "I don''t believe it!" Finally someone came forward to speak, this is a wolf beast. Its status in this group of monsters or belong to the bottom. At most, it is the level of the first stage of the emperor. However, they are all top experts outside.


    "..." the other monsters didn''t speak, but it was also an expression I didn''t believe.


    "Ha ha..." the giant beast in the starry sky said nothing after laughing. Now it is to maintain an enigmatic expression. If these guys find out their own ideas, it''s not easy to say.


    "Boss, that''s not what they mean. They are... "Eagles want to explain, but after opening their mouths, they find that they have no reason to explain. Because it does not believe that the star giant can come out of the fog. It''s still so easy to get out. You know, they''ve tried too much before. Otherwise, they would not be active in the sky. The outside world is very big. They want to see it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go for a walk." The giant star said in a way I understood. Its words directly make all monsters shut up. Yes, if you don''t believe it, just go for a walk! But who dares! Isn''t that death?


    The scene became quiet. This is exactly what the star giants want. It doesn''t look back to where Xialiu is now. It knows that Xialiu must not be there any more. Because that''s where it came out. Naturally, I know that Xialiu will leave. Where is Xia Liu now? It doesn''t know.


    "All right. You can tell me something you don''t understand. " The star giant came to the position where the eagle sat before, sat down, glanced around and said. Its words are nonsense. What do they have in common with you now! It''s not too easy.


    "Since there is nothing to say. Well, let''s get ready. You may leave this place at any time. Of course, it''s OK for you to go to the other side of the fog. Or follow me? " Seeing that no one had answered for a long time, the star beast opened his mouth and said. It''s still very quiet down there. One by one, their heads were low and they didn''t know what they were thinking. They won''t go out with the star monster anyway. At that time, I really don''t know what the result will be! What''s more, the one they went through can let them go out with the giant star? It''s obviously impossible.


    "You seem to have a mind!" The star giant turned to the eagle and asked. At this time, someone has to come out and answer. Although it has heard some news before. It''s still something that people don''t want to tell it. But now it still wants to know something from the mouth of the eagle beast.


    "We have no mind. I just want to get out of this area and have a look. " Eagles and beasts can''t pretend to be stupid at this time.


    "Then follow me out and have a look!" The star sky giant said with an expression of hate iron but not steel. Then the eagle was silent.


    "I remember when you disappeared, it was just a cultivation in the middle of the Empire. How long has it been? You are already the highest cultivation of the emperor. All these years, you''ve come across a lot of opportunities! " This time, the star monster naturally wants to open up the topic. That''s what it wants to know.


    "Well, there are some opportunities. After I came here, I came across some mineral deposits. We set up a home on top of this mine. These top-quality heaven and earth source stones are very effective in cultivation. In addition, the environment here is very suitable for the survival of our monsters. Therefore, in less than 10000 years, we will be successfully promoted to Emperor saint. " The eagle''s words are very simple. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, it''s too fake to stop in the ear of the star giant. There''s no credibility at all.


    "All right. Everyone has his own chance. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, I still want to tell you that you are a monster after all. The scope of this place is too small. It''s not enough for so many monsters to survive. Resources will soon be exhausted. So, what about your descendants? Let them become weak chickens directly? " The giant star still doesn''t want to give up his idea.


    "That''s why we went to investigate the situation outside." The eagle beast''s answer directly made the star giant speechless. Well, I''m beaten by you.


    "Is someone threatening you?" The big beast of the starry sky came directly with a very fierce sentence. It''s words let this many monsters are stunned. What do you mean? Did you find something? All the monsters are subconsciously looking at the giant star. Then he quickly lowered his head. They don''t dare to look at each other. You know, once a person has careful thinking, he certainly doesn''t want others to know. Even if others have guessed, they still pretend to know nothing. This is human nature.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. Since someone is threatening you. And so is your cultivation. Is there really an emperor The giant star is talking to himself. But all the monsters on the scene heard clearly. They are subconsciously looking up at the giant stars. The eyes were dazed.


    "Otherwise, there is something forbidden in your body. Can you tell me about it? " The star giant''s kind voice sounded again. All the monsters have drooping heads. All these things are known by others. What else can we hide now? We all subconsciously look at eagles and bears. These two guys are their leaders. Only they can decide the life and death of themselves and others¡° Also, if we all come in. There must be a lot more. What about them? " Star giants don''t mind sprinkling salt on these guys'' wounds when they''re qualified. Make them more painful. Otherwise, these people will not be alert. It''s just like Mr. Lu Xun was studying medicine in Japan, but when he saw those Chinese people one by one, he didn''t know how to wake up. Therefore, he resolutely abandoned medicine and followed literature. Fight the enemy with his pen. This also laid an indisputable fact of the generation of Wenzong¡° It seems that you don''t want to say it, do you! All right! I think it''s unnecessary for me to come here this time. Can''t complain that Zhou and Moyuan will have an expression of sadness. All right, I''m going! " The star monster stands up and goes out.

 Chapter 1842

    "Boss..." the footsteps of the giant beast in the starry sky have gradually gone away, and some cries of the eagle beast come from behind. It just pauses a little and then moves on. At this time, there are two figures came to its body. It''s in the way.


    "Boss, we''re wrong!" Eagle beast and bear beast directly kneel on the ground is very painful said. Star giant is speechless looking at these two, it really does not know how to chat with these two boys now. Although it''s already long live. However, it is still so simple. I don''t know where I''ve lived for so many years.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t chat with you. " The star Troll directly bypasses these two and continues to move forward. It''s really disappointed with the younger generation now. It''s too late to tell myself the truth. All right, you cows! I''m not playing with you anymore.


    "Boss. We are really wrong. I''ll just say it The eagle beast had to kneel and move to the front of the giant beast in the starry sky, imploring. Hearing it say so, the giant star also stopped. Of course, this time is not another time. Now that they have voluntarily admitted their mistakes. What''s wrong with it? After all, they are all my descendants!


    Next, the eagle said all the situations before. So, when they came. This place is full of top-quality stones. It makes them very happy. Then, they also found the source crystal of heaven and earth. This is a better cultivation resource than the source stone of heaven and earth. There''s even a variety of panacea. Well, this is the holy land of cultivation. No one''s bothering me yet. It''s not so good.


    This environment reminds me of those martial arts novels I read when I was a child. There are many strange flowers and plants in the mountains and forests. There are even caves and things like that. There are countless heritages there. Well, now it seems that those are artificial. Where are so many benefits! At that time, I was looking for this kind of cave from time to time! Because every child has a perfect martial arts dream in his heart.


    Then, they practice happily. It''s no exaggeration to spend thousands of miles a day. Their accomplishments are improving rapidly. Every level is like it doesn''t exist. Even thunder robbery is so easy. This kind of feeling is not too good. But one day, when their cultivation reached the peak of the emperor, they found a very cruel reality. It''s just that their accomplishments can''t be further improved. No matter how they practice, there is no way to improve their cultivation even a little.


    So they began to look for reasons. Because there is no need to practice, there is a lot of time. That''s what we''ve been doing for hundreds of years. They really found the reason. At the bottom of the vein of the heaven and earth source crystal. They found it. It''s a black gas. It was the black gas that kept rolling. Then, there appeared a piece of crystal clear sky and earth source crystal. It''s the best one.


    It is clear that they have sensed the frightening smell in the black gas, but they can see that the source crystal of heaven and earth is still so pure. It''s not perfect.


    So they began to explore their own and each other''s knowledge of the sea. Sure enough, they are very shocked to find that in the depth of their own sea of consciousness there is a mass of black gas rolling like before. And it''s the presence of this black gas. Their perception of heaven and earth seems to be a fault. Whenever they feel something, the black gas is directly across the key place. So they can''t see the road ahead.


    In order to be able to go further. They just want to find out the black gas. Sure enough, they sensed from the black gas that a very dangerous guy was sleeping. And they have no way to get close to the sleeping guy. However, they received a warning from the guy who produced the black gas. Just a word, just don''t move your mind. Otherwise, it will not be easy.


    And then they''re coming out. But this is not the way! It''s not good to be controlled. At this point, some of them went crazy. I''m going to fight my brother. There''s no way to control them. In the end, it went crazy in this fighting atmosphere. What a fight. When the eagles wake up from their crazy state, they find that there are only less than half of their brothers left. This is also the result of their own killing. At the same time, they also thought of the guy''s warning. So Du''an was born.


    Though they''ve always wanted to run away. However, the other side is too strong. Every time they think about it, something unexpected happens. There is no exception. As a result, they are now only a third of the original. With a lesson, they become honest. I don''t dare to think of any way. I can only do nothing here every day. In this case, at least we can live.


    "It seems that you have met the power of the demons." After listening to the eagle beast''s words, the star beast thought of the result of the matter. These guys have been controlled by the power of the demons. Even they don''t dare to escape. It seems that the windfall is a surprise! There''s no such thing as pie in the sky. There must be a big loss waiting for you! These guys are so simple.


    "We really can''t help it! On the 15th day of every month, we have to endure the endless pain. " Eagle beast is very aggrieved said. The bear beast beside it also has a bitter gourd face¡° I got it! It can still be retrieved. " It had thought before that Xialiu could solve this problem. Now, it seems that the meeting with Xia Liu is just God''s will! Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not bring Xia liugei in. Of course, if Moyuan was here, he would be more happy. Because this may be the best chance for him to reach his realm. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get in¡° I have a friend. I asked him to come. I''m sure he will find a way Said the star beast in a deep voice. It''s words let the eagle beast and bear beast are a Leng, the feelings of the boss still left behind! Fortunately, they didn''t have any ideas before. Otherwise, what''s the result now? I really don''t know!

 Chapter 1843

    All monsters are looking at the star giant, they also want to know what the star giant is? They have thought that the boss must have found a helper before he could get out of the fog. And why didn''t this helper show up? The problem is very simple. It''s because people hear their conversation. Well, so far, they''ve come to understand. The feelings of others have long been ready to attack them. No, it should be against them. But think about it. They have never really treated the giant star. It makes sense for others to do so. Of course, some people are not angry.


    But no one showed it. That''s because they haven''t seen the star Troll''s helper yet. After seeing it, they naturally want to express their dissatisfaction. You know, people don''t like being calculated. They have been calculated. This kind of feeling is particularly profound. Naturally, they will not be calculated so easily.


    With the roar of the giant beast in the starry sky, Xia Liu received the news. He has been around all the time and naturally appears in front of the public for the first time. When the eagle beast saw that Xia Liu had only the cultivation of the middle period of emperor Sheng, he was stunned. Is that a help? Well, the world is crazy. I want to get to know each other. In order to give the star beast face, they did not speak for the time being. But the expression is very obvious. Xia Liu, who saw all this in his eyes, didn''t speak. He knows that strength is the most important thing at this time. You can''t change your rules just because of other people''s eyes. This is not the quality of a big man.


    "This is the helper I''d like to introduce to you. The next thing is up to him. " Star giant is very happy to say. When he got the news, he immediately thought about how to help these boys solve their problems. Now that Xialiu can solve the problem, it must be very happy.


    "Can he do it?" Wolf beast finally can''t help asking. This guy is as high as his own accomplishments. Can he even run to save people? Am I crazy? Or is the world crazy.


    "Yes. Can a guy in the middle of the emperor''s reign succeed? "


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Neither Eagle nor bear spoke, but their attitude was very clear. The men spoke, and they didn''t stop them. This fully illustrates the problem. No objection means support.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" After hearing the opinions of the public, the star giant did not get angry, but looked at these guys with a smile. It naturally thought of the ideas of the younger generation. But it''s not in a hurry. This is a good time for Xia Liu to show off.


    "..." all the monsters stopped talking. They don''t want to talk. Isn''t that bullshit? We have all said that. How do you want us to express our opinions? Are you going to drive people away? Isn''t that a shame? Would you like to?


    "It''s up to you." The star giant didn''t say much, but gave up the site to Xia Liu. It believes that Xialiu will be able to deal with it.


    "So you don''t believe me?" Xia Liu didn''t become submissive because of everyone''s disbelief. On the contrary, he is confident. All the monsters did not speak. They are so quietly watching the summer flow.


    "I know you don''t believe me. Because I''m just a humble hand in the middle of the emperor. There is no way to solve the problem that you can''t solve. But why don''t we try? " Xia Liu''s next words are very bewitching. However, these guys are all old Chinese medicine practitioners. Naturally, they are not so easy to be cheated.


    "Next I need someone to do the experiment. Who dares to come up? " Xia Liu said with a smile on his face and scanned all the monsters. He just wants to see how these guys react. But no one stood up for half a day. Xia Liu is not in a hurry. You know, it takes time to get people to believe him. Once it has been proved that he can break the ban on these guys'' knowledge of the sea. They''re going to rush in like crazy. That''s when he got his head.


    "Well, since you don''t want to get rid of the prohibition in the sea of consciousness. Then I''m being amorous. " Xia Liu said and turned to leave. All the monsters were stunned by his action. What''s the rhythm? Why is it like this? Aren''t you here to help? I turned around and left before I could help. Is this an attitude? All the monsters don''t want to.


    "I think you have false teeth."


    "Yes, I think so. People who have no ability always like to boast. "


    "If you don''t have the ability, just stay at home and feed. Don''t come out to shame."


    "Really. I don''t know how to cheat the boss. I believe it. Hum


    "I don''t believe him anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, it''s all about it. But the heart is still a smiling expression. He doesn''t have any stay at all. For these guys, he doesn''t allow any compromise. You know, these guys are hopeless.


    "I said, stop! Do you hear me A tiger beast directly blocked Xia Liu''s way and said loudly. Eagles and bears saw it, and they looked in other directions. At this time, they are silent support.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do? I''ll let you out, and you''ll all stay still. I''m gone. You''re like this again. Is it all my fault? " Xia Liu''s expression became serious. For these guys, don''t be too polite at all¡° You... "Tiger beast is a more straightforward guy, it can''t say Xia Liu at all. Naturally, he was tongue tied¡° Don''t quibble. If you have the ability, do you still need us to question? " A wolf beast is very angry to say¡° So you''re going to do this experiment? " Xia Liu looked at the wolf and said with a smile. "..." The wolf was speechless. It didn''t expect to set itself on fire. Looking around, I want to find a place to hide myself. However, after seeing its action, the other monsters all shrank back in an instant. It''s not given any chance at all. This made the wolf very angry. He glared at the retreating guys and then stood there with his head up¡° It seems that you are also a coward. Then why do you want to stop me Xia Liu''s words like a needle to its heart in general. In an instant, he drooped his head.

 Chapter 1844

    "It seems that I think highly of you. Every one of them is a moral gentleman. But when you do things, you are as timid as a mouse. It seems that your boss''s thoughts are in vain. " Xia Liu said with great regret.


    "No nonsense. How can we be as timid as a mouse. I just don''t believe you! "


    "Yes. A guy with no hair on his mouth came to teach us a lesson. It''s just too rampant. "


    "Don''t think we are all stupid. That''s because you people are too cunning. "


    "That is, the Terrans can''t believe it at all."


    "Arrest him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liu''s words made these guys fry the pot. One by one is filled with righteous indignation, yelling at Xialiu. This is an insult! They just look down on the monsters. This Terran is going to make him die. At this time, some monsters are ready to try. The eagle beast and bear beast are secretly looking at the star giant, want to see the old guy''s reaction. However, they were soon disappointed. Because people always look at the field with a smile. It''s like watching a play. I''m not ready to help at all. It seems that the old man has great confidence in this Terran!


    Eagle beast and wolf beast exchanged their eyes again. Then they still choose not to speak. In fact, they don''t believe that Xialiu can solve their problems. The point, of course, is that they have developed a fear of that guy. With this, it''s all over.


    "That''s all you deserve." Xia Liu''s unfortunate expression makes these guys feel that the boy deserves beating. Many monsters came forward and glared at him. If the boss hadn''t said anything, they would have started fighting. You know, the lowest of these guys is now the highest cultivation of the emperor. We can imagine how terrible the resources these monsters enjoy now. Although they don''t dare to practice now. However, the heaven and earth source crystals seem to chase them into the body. The problem is that they can''t refuse. To put it bluntly, they are able to double themselves when they sleep and eat. The speed is very fast. Although they are very distressed. However, there is no way to do it!


    "What? If you can''t do it yourself, don''t let others say it! You really have a big posture At this time, Xialiu is directly adding fuel to the fire. His words directly make these monsters crazy. One by one, they rush to come.


    "Smelly boy, how to talk?"


    "That''s right. It''s not like that."


    "I advise you to apologize. Otherwise... "


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the frying pan broke. Seeing this, the star giant also looks at Xialiu. Found that the boy is still sitting in Diaoyutai. It''s just as if it had nothing to do with him. The eagle beast and bear beast over there were also staring at Xia Liu. They really don''t know what this kid wants to do. Anyway, their thinking has no way to understand why Xia Liu is so hateful.


    Xia Liu didn''t speak all the time, just looked at it quietly. Wait until everyone will be in the heart of the anger after more than half, the scene is also gradually quiet down. Xia Liu cleared her throat.


    "That''s all?" Xia Liu was just like he didn''t think the fire was big enough. All of a sudden, he ignited the whole audience. A wolf came straight in. This guy is also the cultivation of the middle period of emperor Sheng. After other monsters saw this situation, they all retreated quickly, making room for them. It seems that they have principles as monsters. For such a weak person as Xia Liu, he will not fight in groups casually. If this is spread out, they will not be able to have a foothold in the future.


    "Come on, boy!" After that wolf beast rushes over, directed the summer flow to hook the hook to say. It looks as contemptuous as it is.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Xia Liu asked as if he knew later. All the monsters on the opposite side were laughing. This guy is so funny. People have already stood in front of you. What else do you want? Don''t you dare to fight? Then came the whistling. It seems that there will never be a shortage of people in this world who can not be too busy.


    "You have to think about it. I''m not easy. If I hurt you by mistake, will I come to the wheel fight? " Summer flow a pair of I am for you of appearance say.


    "Don''t try to be eloquent. If we have the ability, let''s get to the bottom of it. " Wolf beast is not easy to provoke the master, it naturally knows that he can''t say Xia Liu, so he directly talks about Tian''er to death.


    "Good. I''m really happy to see such a brave master like you. The next time I shot, it didn''t matter. You''d better be careful. " Xia Liu smiles at the wolf again. His words made the wolf''s Scarlet eyes bleed instantly. This boy really has a big mouth! The star giant behind wanted to stop the battle, but he saw Xia Liu shaking his head at him, and gave up the idea. It also wants to see what medicine is sold in the boy''s gourd.


    "Come on!" Xia Liu doesn''t do any more wordiness at this time. Once some things are explained clearly, there is no need to repeat them. In that case, you will become a master¡° You asked for it The wolf has been impatient for a long time. Xia Liu saw a blue lightning hit him. This guy''s not really fast. There was a distance of more than 20 meters between the two people, but it was only a matter of seconds before they came to them. That sharp claw is to say hello to oneself directly. At the same time, the fierce light from the wolf''s eyes was very clear. At this time, it''s too late for the star giant to rescue. He really regretted that he made the boy agree to the challenge of wolf beast. The expression of the eagles and bears over there is very calm. They naturally know the speed of the wolf beast, which is just one of the monsters. No one can catch up. This kid even wants people to do it first. This forced act seems to have gone too far. Other monsters over there are looking at this scene with excited faces. They all want to teach this boy a profound lesson. Now see the wolf beast has the absolute upper hand. It''s called a different sour cool

 Chapter 1845

    However, these guys suddenly found that Xia Liu''s figure seemed to gradually become illusory. The wolf''s claw touched Xia Liu''s body, and it dissipated directly in the air. What''s going on? Is the boy faster than the wolf? They don''t believe their eyes. But that''s what happened. Including the giant star did not see clearly what was going on. However, its hanging heart was finally released. Why is this guy always so mysterious? It seems that with Dugu Hong for a long time, they all like to do things that challenge their limits.


    Poop! There was a loud noise, and then the wolf was attacked from behind. Needless to say, nature is the flowing hand of Xia. As for how he got behind the wolf, no one knows. He did it anyway. This is enough. Then Xia Liu didn''t stop. He sealed the accomplishments of the wolf beast directly. At the same time, a very strong golden rope tied the wolf up.


    "Let it go!"


    "Let it go!"


    Many monsters are from the previous state of the muddle circle came out, toward the summer flow loud roar. That''s their brother! Why doesn''t this boy give any face? That''s too much. In fact, they seem to have forgotten. Before the wolf beast to kill Xia Liu, they did not Yo the slightest sympathy. Although Xia Liu has a sharp tongue. But what they say is the truth! Of course, the truth is not in the ear.


    "Why? When you say challenge, challenge. When you say release, release. What about my face? " Summer flow is not very angry said. His words overwhelmed all the monsters in an instant.


    "..." all the monsters were speechless. Well, you has the final say. Anyway, the wolf and beast have been caught by you. What else can we say? What''s more, the eldest brothers didn''t make a sound. Why should we!


    "Next I''ll take revenge. This guy is so sorry for the audience. I''ll fix it well. " Xia Liu said that he would do it. He took out a whip from the space ring, and then said hello to the wolf. His action made all the monsters calm down.


    "Stop it!" The first one who rushes up is the eagle beast. This guy can''t watch his brother suffer losses in the hands of Xia Liu. If you''ve been caught before. It''s not as good as a person. But now you have to insult the wolf beast, that''s too much to say.


    "Come here!" Xia Liu waved to the eagle and said. The eagle beast was stunned by what he said. What''s the rhythm? For a moment, it also forgot what it came for. Some at a loss to see the summer flow.


    "I told you to come here!" Xia Liu said loudly to the eagle. Eagle beast subconsciously is toward the summer flow. It doesn''t know why. It just doesn''t feel like it can''t do without the past. The guy on the other side seems very scary. It''s this performance let star giant is also a little stunned. There seems to be something wrong with this scene! Why is it like this? What the hell does this guy want to do? The brain of the star giant is not enough.


    "I hit you!" All of a sudden, Xia Liu was greeting the eagle. A black and white halo directly trapped the eagle. Then the eagle''s expression became distorted. There was a fierce light in his eyes. The body is constantly struggling to get out of the bondage. However, the black-and-white double rings are not free for ordinary people. With the constant struggle of eagles and beasts, the black and white double rings become more and more compact. Then, he saw Xia Liu''s hand on the eagle''s head. Those monsters who wanted to rush over stopped in an instant.


    They are very angry at Xia Liu. If eyes can kill people, they must have turned Xia Liu into broken meat. However, Xia Liu didn''t feel their killing eyes at all. I saw his hand directly and violently. It''s like trying to suck something out of the eagle''s head. As his movements began, there seemed to be something creeping in the eagle''s body. One by one, like waves, bulges appear under the skin.


    Then, the direction of these bulges is the center of the head. Then, I saw that Xia Liu''s hand, which was pressed on the top of the eagle''s head, also had a big fluctuation. Yes, it is a big fluctuation. Those waves go directly into the body of Xia Liu. Then, see Xia Liu''s mouth with a smile. It''s like it''s not a thing.


    "You..." after seeing this scene, the star giant pointed to Xia Liu and didn''t say anything for a long time. Before the summer flow let it must not say. Everything can be solved. If it didn''t know that Xialiu was not that kind of person, it would have abandoned Xialiu. However, it can''t help seeing the eagle''s state now. Want to start, but think of the things before. It hesitated.


    Xia Liu didn''t speak. All his attention was focused on the eagle. Even the wolf forgot to take care of it. The meridians of the eagles on this side have burst. There is no shape in the whole world. One moment it becomes like this, one moment it becomes like that. But I can''t get rid of Xia Liu''s hand. It can be seen that Xialiu really controlled the whole game. However, this eagle beast is the master of emperor saint''s peak! How to be casually poured down by Xia Liu? What''s more, why doesn''t it have the slightest sense of defense? It''s not too much.


    "I let you hit me..." suddenly a whip hit Xia Liu''s body. Then, a bright red blood mark appeared. But the wolf did not stop. It suffered a lot before. Now it''s crazy to see the boss like this. Another whip hit Xia Liu... Xia Liu didn''t feel pain, so he let the wolf and beast beat him. The star giant here finally feels that this is not right. He grabbed the whip from the wolf''s hand. One foot kicked the wolf out. Wolf beast is very aggrieved to see star sky giant beast one eye, then it is silent. It''s eyes are on the eagles. Finally, all the monsters felt something was wrong. Why? Because the eagle''s expression has begun to recover. Before that twisted expression, as well as the burst of meridians now seem to be gradually recovering

 Chapter 1846

    "How could it be like this?" Wolf beast said to himself. At this time, it did not believe its own eyes. At the same time, it also perceives its own sea. It soon found that the black fog in the sea of knowledge seemed to be much lighter. It doesn''t understand. Not only it, other monsters also don''t understand. Then, the way he looked at Xialiu changed.


    At this time, the giant star is silent. If it can''t be seen again, it''s really hard to say. You know, it''s a top player. There is still such a little insight. At this time, if it doesn''t know Xia Liu''s intention, then... Ha ha.


    "I..." the eagle beast suffered a great loss. Before, it was cleaned up by Xia Liu. Don''t do it. In addition, just now, Xialiu directly collected the black gas from the sea. There was a tearing pain in his head. Of course, what is more speechless is that Xia Liu''s direct hand seems too heavy. This is a sense of revenge.


    Of course, today''s eagles and beasts certainly have no way to think. Because it''s going to faint. There''s a buzz in my head. At this time, there is no way to think about anything. The bear beast here has come to Xia Liu''s side. It has realized that it seems to have missed a billion. However, to see the summer flow is also a tired look. It''s still not funny. Open your mouth.


    "Son of a bitch! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " The star sky giant beast directly carried that wolf beast to the front of the summer flow, very is not angry to say. Before the wolf beast to the summer flow hand, that is popular. But now it seems that it is too wrong. It dares to treat the benefactor like this, this kind of person, no, it should be said that it is this kind of monster. At this time, the wolf beast also drooped his head and did not speak. It knows that it has committed unforgivable crimes. Even if Xialiu forgives it, it will not forgive itself. But can Xia Liu really spare it? This problem has to be solved by Xia Liu himself.


    "Forget it, let it go! This guy is also a bloody one. Although sometimes things are just brain, but the character is still good. " After a simple rest, Xia Liu looks at the wolf beast that is carried by the star giant.


    "No! This boy dares to do this today, and he doesn''t know what kind of mistakes he will make tomorrow! " Before the giant beast in the starry sky could speak, the bear beast over there was the first one to stand up and say no. This is the time when it can make a good relationship with Xialiu. Naturally, it will not be missed casually.


    "I don''t think so. It is also a protector. I''ve suffered a little, but I haven''t hurt myself, have I? " Xia Liu said with a smile. The more he said that, the more embarrassed the monsters were. That star sky giant has the idea of killing this wolf beast. Fortunately, all of them are awake. Of course, some people don''t think so. That''s the bear. It''s always been pinned down by Eagles. In fact, it has long wanted to get the eagle off its head. But it didn''t seem like this before. There was still considerable danger at that time.


    He doesn''t want to be such an outsider. Because in that case, it would be very ugly to die. But now it''s different. With Xialiu, everything is easy to say. They all see the light. At this time, if we can have a good relationship with Xia Liu, it must be the most wise move. As a result, it directly increased its strength in the hand. That wolf beast is an instant green veins burst up. I can''t see it.


    The wolf did not make any resistance. It wants to do it by itself. Anyway, all the mistakes have been made. What else can we say? At this time, death is liberation for it. These two aspects all want to go together, this starts to become the unusual smooth.


    "I said, do you really want to kill it?" At this time, Xia Liu''s eyes to bear beast have changed and become a little cold. He could see at a glance that the bear was careful. But you can''t use careful thinking on me! You know, I''m not that talkative. At that time, it''s all up to me. You must be outraged.


    "Haha... I am..." sensing Xia Liu''s bad eyes, the bear beast quickly put down the dying wolf beast. At this time, if it dares to do anything excessive, I believe Xialiu will not let it go. In fact, the bear''s action, the star giant can be seen in the eye. He knew that the wolf must be punished. See bear beast started, it wants to talk, but shut up. In other words, it chose to default on the behavior of the bear beast. However, now that Xia Liu said so, the giant star was alerted in a flash.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" All of a sudden, the star giant came to the wolf beast and picked it up from the ground to observe carefully. It found that if Xia Liu said it later, the wolf would be dead. In that case, this guy doesn''t know whether he really deserves to die or not. Thank you so much for the bear! At this time, other monsters are also responding. The bear beast has a small mind. Each one of them looks at the bear in the wrong way.


    Bear beast is also very regretful now. Xia Liu had already said that he would spare this boy. But why do you want to do it? It''s just... It doesn''t understand itself. However, things have already happened. What else can it say? It has nothing to say. At this time, even if Xialiu wants to kill it, someone will directly stand up for it. And it''s still a lot of people.


    "All right. Have a rest! One by one from tomorrow. After all, my accomplishments are a little low. It''s not yet operational. " Xia Liu see things have been under control, this just after scanning a circle said. All the monsters left with some regret. But they are all full of hope. Because someone can save them. This is a great thing¡° Boy, that''s good! Both of you are hiding it. " The giant star beast''s huge palm directly patted Xia Liu''s body, and then he saw Xia Liu''s grinning face. It knows that before the wolf beast started, but there was no mercy at all. This boy can forgive the wolf beast, it''s just broad-minded.

 Chapter 1847

    With the hope of the monsters, one by one are back to rest. There are only eagles, bears, stars and Xialiu left. Xialiu didn''t speak. He was digesting the black gas that had been stripped from the sea of eagle and beast. At this time, the eagle beast was in the feeling of being ignorant, and naturally could not speak. The star Troll was staring at the bear. It has sensed that this guy is not simple. It must be a very complicated guy. Then, of course, it should be careful what attack Xia Liu and hawk will suffer.


    The eagle beast''s innocent face at this time. It really didn''t expect things to go this far. You know, it''s very deep. But now things seem to be beyond its control. At the same time, the star giants have begun to pay attention to it. Well, it''s impossible for it to take action next. Even, it has to watch out for the star giant''s fatal blow to it. This guy''s fighting power, I''ve seen it before. With its current cultivation, nature can''t overcome it.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" The star monster won''t make it too good. Since this guy dares to fight his own people, he will be ready to face the next torture.


    "Me! What do I say? " Bear animal nature is a pair of very innocent expression said. You know, its previous behavior was extreme at best. It''s nothing else. Or not at all. Naturally, it is very clear. As the saying goes, if you confess, you will be punished with leniency, if you resist, you will be punished with strictness. Besides, it is not so easy to be scared. Naturally, it''s a cooked duck - it''s hard to talk.


    "Yes? If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance later. " The star giant looked at it and said.


    "I don''t know what to say?" Bear beast is still a muddled expression to speak.


    "Ha ha..." the giant star did not continue to speak. He had seen something in the bear''s eyes. However, there is still a lack of evidence for it. Well, let Xia Liu have the evidence! I believe he will be able to find out the evidence. See star sky giant just took a cruel words, then no below, bear beast''s heart is also put down. This is a pass. The next thing, next to consider it!


    The wolf beast on this side has awakened from the previous state of fainting. It didn''t speak, just stood quietly beside Xia Liu. The meaning is very obvious, that is, it wants to protect Xia Liu. From now on, this guy will be Xia Liu''s most loyal partner. See this scene, the star giant also secretly nodded. This boy is really loyal! You know, the world is very short of such people.


    More than an hour later, Xia Liu slowly opened his eyes. After a brief glance around, they finally focused on the giant star. After making eye contact, they both nodded slightly. At this time, there was still horror in the eyes of the star giant! Because the cultivation of Xia Liu is the peak of the middle period of emperor Sheng. It was just in the middle of the emperor''s reign before, but now it''s at its peak. Well, this boy''s chance is just too bad. It can''t imagine how long it will take for the summer flow to surpass it. It seems that the number can be very small.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest?" Xia Liu looked at the wolf and said.


    "From now on, I''ll be your valet. I''ll go wherever you go. " Wolf is a very simple guy. It never wanted to complicate the problem. Because of this, its speed will be very fast. After all, the more simple a person is, the more concentrated he will be in doing something. It''s like Fu Hongxue we saw in Gulong''s novels before.


    It''s a firewood chopper, and then he sticks to wielding it 900 times a day. Of course, it''s not a random wave. That is to use all the strength of the whole body every time. This is not something anyone can do. He did. Naturally, it has reached a height that others can''t reach.


    "..." Xia Liu wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth and saw the wolf''s loyal eyes, she said nothing. With this look, you have everything. He thought of hawk from the eyes of wolf. This is the way Xiaoying looks at Dugu Hong.


    "By the way, you seem to want to kill the wolf just now?" Xia Liu finally turned her eyes on the bear. At this time, there was a cold light in his eyes. After all, now the wolf has become a group with him. At this time, nature is to support the wolf beast.


    "It''s my fault. At that time, I was filled with righteous indignation and had a fever in my head. I regret it very much afterwards. Brother wolf, it was brother''s fault. From now on, I promise I won''t have any wrong ideas about you. If you are in any danger, big brother will be the first to stand up. " Bear beast sincerely apologizes to wolf beast. He even bowed to the wolf.


    It''s a series of actions to let the wolf beast is a little embarrassed. It has never enjoyed the treatment of big brother. Today, as the eldest brother, bear beast is so polite to himself. It''s really flattered. He wanted to help him, but Xia Liu didn''t seem to speak! Now that it has decided to recognize the Lord. Well, it needs Xia Liu''s consent to do anything next.


    It didn''t move. Xialiu didn''t move. The bear here was embarrassed. It had thought that the wolf beast, who had always been straightforward, could not bear it. But the wolf didn''t move! Why didn''t it move? Why? I''m your big brother! Well, I''ll give you face today! The bear still bows to the end. Wolf beast some can''t bear to see to the summer flow, found that the summer flow didn''t look at it at all. It knows that Xialiu is testing it! If it can''t pass the test, it will never want to follow this summer. Besides, it''s straight! But it''s not stupid! Xia Liu''s intention is clearly understood. That''s why I don''t want to forgive bears so easily. Of course, what it doesn''t know is that Xialiu has a deeper understanding. He didn''t think much of it, but seeing the bear''s performance, he thought of Dugu Hong. Every time Dugu Hong did something, he thought twice before he did it. He also needs to think twice. As a result, he saw many details that he had not noticed before

 Chapter 1848

    There was a stalemate on the scene. Xia Liu never spoke. The bear beast here can''t stand it any more. Its body is still relatively fat. It''s always bent down and it''s really hard to bear. Although its cultivation is very high, this is not the reason! The key is that it is still very uneasy. I don''t know what Xia Liu and the star monster want to do. As for the wolf beast, it has never seriously considered. Before the wolf beast''s performance, it is very clear.


    "You''re right! At that time, it was also very normal to be not clear headed. I always have this kind of state Xia Liu suddenly laughed, he said after a smile at the bear beast. His words also let bear bear beast long sigh of relief. Well, it''s a bad thing. It''s like being watched. It''s like sitting on pins and needles! Now that Xialiu is not investigated, this matter should be considered as the past. However, it still secretly observed the star giant. I found that the old man was still like a stranger. But that''s what this old guy looks like all the time. It didn''t think much. It''s all over now. There''s no problem with wolves. Even if Xialiu thinks about it again, it needs a reason. Before, there was no reason for the star giant, and now the summer flow certainly has no reason.


    "Thank you! Thank you It''s a complete play, of course. Bear beast raised his head, a face of gratitude to the three straight arched. Xia Liu waved her hand repeatedly to show that she didn''t need to. At this time, the eagle''s eyes had opened slowly. Although still some dull, but people have been sober a lot. It naturally doesn''t know what happened before.


    "The next step is to get rid of the black Qi in your sea of consciousness. You should prepare a little bit. " Xia Liu said casually. Xia Liu''s words let the bear beast, who had already relaxed, enter a tense state in an instant. It has now become hesitant. I don''t know whether to let Xia Liu get rid of the black Qi in the sea. Anyway, this will definitely affect itself.


    "What? No Bear beast''s expression and action naturally can''t escape Xia Liu''s eyes. Asked with a look of astonishment. Even the star giant, who had not spoken all the time, turned his eyes on the bear. It also wants to know why this guy hesitates at this time.


    "No, it''s not. I think you''ve worked very hard just now. I don''t want to worry too much about this. " Bear beast explains a way quickly.


    "Oh. All right! Since you''re not in a hurry, I''ll get rid of the black Qi in the wolf beast sea first. " Xia Liu said that he would pull the wolf and then press his palm on the head of the wolf. After a while, the expression of the wolf became very bright. It was as if someone had just given me a loose bone. That''s a very refreshing feeling.


    "All right. Are you ready? " Xialiu is very fast. It''s just that in less than a little time, the wolf is done. Then he looked at the bear again and said.


    "Er..." bear beast is really stunned. This guy doesn''t seem to be tired at all. What other reasons can I find? There seems to be no reason. However, it knows that once it wakes up and puts its palm on its head, it will no longer have a secret. What would happen at that time? It''s really unthinkable.


    "Come on! Don''t waste time. We are going to have dinner and go to bed! There''s still a lot to do tomorrow. " Xia Liu is very impatient to urge a way.


    "Yes, you don''t hurry. What do you want to do? " At this time, the eagle beast has been completely awake. Meaningful looking at Bear beast said.


    "You... Me... OK!" Bear beast see no way to stop the action of Xia Liu, had to come. But it did something before it came. At least there is a closed place in the sea. This place hides what it doesn''t want others to know.


    Yes, everyone has his own secret. It''s like the one mentioned in the recent news, because it has obtained the private information of customers. And then a series of things happened. Then there was a series of lawsuits. Yes, the society is developed now. However, people pay for their privacy. That is to say, you have to sacrifice your privacy if you want to be suitable. Therefore, we often receive all kinds of harassment calls and text messages.


    And Swiss banks are doing very well. They never give away information about their customers. Even people in Japan don''t accept many conveniences in our country. Why? It''s about privacy. Compared with personal privacy, a little convenience is not enough for those people to give up. Therefore, our country wants to catch up with others and protect everyone''s privacy. There is still a long way to go!


    Xia Liu put his palm on bear''s head easily. Then, a force of sucking quickly appeared in the bear''s sea of knowledge. The black air in the key place wanted to escape in an instant. But a black-and-white halo will only be caught directly. And then it''s very simple. The black gas quickly towards the summer flow of the palm. Although there was a certain resistance on the way. But this resistance is like an adult holding a child in his hand. No matter how hard the child struggles, it won''t help.


    When the last wisp of black gas is absorbed, Xialiu also timely takes the palm away. Then very calm looking at the bear beast. It seemed that he was waiting for the bear to give his final explanation. The black bear felt that his sea of knowledge had never been so comfortable. Before that kind of incomparably oppressive feeling, now already did not know where to go. Anyway, it just feels very relaxed. It''s like the pores all over the body suddenly open. The feeling of being greedy to breathe fresh air¡° Don''t you want to say something? " Xia Liu looked at the bear and asked¡° what? What are you talking about? " Bear beast some ignorant circle of say. Before Xialiu, when absorbing the black gas, he went straight to the target. However, it doesn''t seem like this now. He seems to know something. But I know the closed place in the sea is still there! There''s no change there at all. Why did the boy say that?

 Chapter 1849

    "Well, let me ask you another question. Who are you? " Summer flow some helpless said. This guy is really stubborn! He already knows a lot. Especially when he entered the sea of bear, he felt many things. However, it seems that this guy''s mouth is sealed and he doesn''t say anything.


    "..." the bear beast looked at Xia Liu with a face covered with circles. He didn''t know what his words meant. Or cheat it? Or something else? This needs to be clarified.


    "It seems to give you some means." Xia Liu said that he connected his hands to bear''s body and straightened it a few times. This is what he learned from Dugu Hong. After seeing Dugu Hong''s method, he learned it from Dugu Hong. To put it bluntly, it is to control the direction of the human meridians and the blood flow law in the meridians.


    They don''t work the same way. Before, Dugu Hong cut off the speed and direction of your blood flow. And then, you''re going to feel really bad. Later, he will change another way to let your blood flow hundreds of times faster. The feeling of congestion is really exciting. No, No. Now Xialiu uses this method. Accelerate the blood flowing in bear''s meridians.


    Because he is very lazy. Therefore, Dugu Hong had learned all his techniques. Basically, there is no problem with the whole person. Then, he stopped learning. Seeing this, Dugu Hong shook his head. What about fat people? Why didn''t he learn? Hehe, this guy is more lazy. As long as he has food from beginning to end, he will not consider any problems. As for the small matter of interrogation, let''s leave it to elder brother! He has great confidence in big brother. After hearing this, Dugu Hong turned around and left. What brothers are these! It''s like


    "Ah..." bear beast was still well at the beginning. Suddenly, he saw that his eyes were red and the hair on his body stood up directly. At the same time, he was still shaking. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that it feels as if the whole world has become blurred. There''s blood red everywhere. And then there was a buzz in the middle of my head. It can''t hear or see everything outside. Even the sound of the beating heart was like thunder.


    There''s nothing wrong with thunder. But the key is still in the body. No matter how strong its body is, there is no way to get rid of this distress. The thunder made its heart beat much faster. But in this way, it still felt powerless. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it feels like it''s gone forever. This kind of feeling just slowly disappears. Then, it collapsed on the ground and didn''t move for a long time.


    The star giant on the edge is the most detailed observation of the bear beast. It also stares at Xia Liu. The boy''s means are too much. At random, the bear lost half his life. If this is... So, the eyes of the eagle looking at Xia Liu are full of fear. It is afraid of Xia Liu''s eyes looking at itself. Well, it seems that I can still remember what happened to Xia Liu. If Xia Liu used this method on himself before, I believe it must have flown


    "Er..." the bear was finally able to speak. I saw it staring at the front without any focus. This voice is also subconscious. After a while, its eyes began to turn slowly.


    "Now you know the answer to my question?" Xia Liu said with a smile at this time. His words made bear beast panic. Well, he''s really afraid of this kid now. It seems that it''s just the highest cultivation in the middle period of emperor Sheng. But this means... It has no adjective to describe. You know, some things you feel are the most profound. No matter how much others say, it''s a story. It just sounds like a wake-up call.


    Therefore, now we often see people riding battery cars and motorcycles. If there is no one around, they run the red light directly. Then I still think I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait for these dozens of seconds. However, there is a good saying. You''re dozens of seconds ahead of the red light. But what if I can''t make it? Well, congratulations. You''re fast for decades.


    "I..." the bear was a little dizzy. Now I''m scared to the head. Even it can feel the subtle movement around it that can''t be observed at ordinary times.


    Next, the bear is really pouring beans in a bamboo tube. It turned out that it had gone into that place by itself. That''s where the crystal of heaven and earth came into being. The big guy just woke up. Then it was caught. At that time, it also begged for mercy in every way, and the other side didn''t have any difficulty for it. Just make it an eyeliner among the beasts. Send information to this guy at any time. Of course, it''s not that no means have been given to it. It''s a direct ban on it. Once you find out what''s wrong with it, people just need to think about it. It just burps farts on this side.


    But why is it ok now? Naturally, the ban was discovered after Xialiu entered. And then it was written off. For demon hunters, this is nothing. But bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear bear. This makes it have to report to this guy regularly.


    "I see!" The star monster also nodded. Why did bear attack wolf before? It turned out to be under the control of others. Then its behavior is understandable¡° You''ve seen that big guy many times. Can you describe it and its living environment for me Xia Liu said politely. That''s what he already knew. From the bear''s mouth to hear, it means that the boy did not lie. This is enough. The next information you need to know is the most important. He didn''t see any news about the big guy in bear''s sea of knowledge. At that time, he did not stay too much in this guy''s sea of knowledge. Now I can only get what I want from this guy. If this guy doesn''t tell the truth, he will certainly have many means to deal with this stubborn guy. So he was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 1850

    "I haven''t seen him. Every time I see him, it''s black. There''s no way to see what he looks like. The environment there is also clouded. Every time in the past, he fell half dead. Then, when I wake up, I will stay with him in a very dark space. I was blind there. I can''t see anything. You can just hear his voice. Judging from the voice, this guy should be young. Because it''s very clear. I don''t know anything else. " Bear beast is very honest said.


    After listening to bear beast''s words, Xia Liu didn''t speak any more. He''s thinking. Since this guy is so powerful, why do you want to make the bear faint before meeting? And the sound is very clear! This should be a deliberate attempt to hide one''s identity. But why didn''t he change his voice? In that case, no information will be left. After thinking about it for a long time, Xia Liu found that it was very quiet around him. Everyone is watching him! Because he didn''t speak, the others didn''t speak. The star monster doesn''t know what to say. Eagles and bears are afraid to say. Wolves and beasts have no problems at all. In its view, Xia Liu has his reason to do anything.


    As for why? Hehe, he doesn''t care at all. It just needs to know that Xialiu is OK. And it''s fine. If Xialiu has something to do, it will naturally have something to do. If Xia Liu doesn''t speak, he naturally doesn''t speak.


    "Oh. Go and have a rest! It will be light soon. We still have a lot to do. " With that, Xia Liu turned to his resting place. This side of the star giant, bear beast, Eagle beast are stunned. And the wolf beast is closely following Xia Liu''s footsteps. After coming to him, he consciously stood at the door of Xialiu and acted as a guard.


    See Xia Liu left, star giant is also directly turned away. It lives next to Xialiu. It''s also for the convenience of taking care of Xia Liu. But now it seems that this is not the case. The relationship between the two was reversed. On the contrary, Xia Liu gave them a lot of help. Next, Xia Liu will get rid of the black Qi in the sea. In that case, he Xialiu is the great benefactor of the monster family. It''s not too much to say that a new parent is born. Therefore, the eyes of the star giant looking at Xia Liu''s room are complex.


    Eagles and bears can''t sleep. They need to keep the place safe. All the monsters will have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow will be better and faster to get rid of the black Qi. We must also pay close attention to this matter. In case of any accident, it''s really hard to say. Bear beast, in particular, is really worried now. I''m afraid that guy will find himself again. Now, however, the ban has been lifted. This is a great thing for it.


    "Let''s separate! Together, you can''t take care of such a big place. " The eagle thought, and the bear said. It''s clear what happened before. Although the eagle beast''s heart still has some pimples. But now the crisis is over. The bear is still on his side. So, the eagle beast is very polite.


    "Good! It will be light soon. How careful we must be Bear beast also sincerely said. The eagle beast can treat itself like this, it feels both ashamed and happy. After all, they were brothers from childhood to adulthood. We know each other very well. The eagle did not speak, but nodded heavily. And then it''s flying away. Looking at the back of the eagle, the bear also turned and galloped in the opposite direction.


    The sky is darkest before dawn. Because it''s going to get brighter. So, that alternate moment is the darkest. It''s like the bad guys in movies and TV series. They have always been strong. A very strong one. When their strength reaches its peak, it is time for them to die. There is a saying that if you want him to die, you must make him crazy first.


    Bear beast all the way, everywhere is very quiet. Many monsters are now in deep sleep. Occasionally, there is one or two small insects chirping, which makes the silent environment more profound. Bear beast did not have any carelessness, it directly let go of their own divine consciousness, to investigate all around. It knows that the more time it is, the more careful it is. It doesn''t go through much of this. However, it always feels like something is going to happen. Although it doesn''t believe this, sometimes it''s better to believe something than nothing.


    But the more so, the more uneasy it was. It''s too quiet. It is quite different from what we usually call tranquility. As a result, it directly out of the hands of a sledgehammer. The handle of the sledgehammer is more than 20 feet long, and the sledgehammer is also very fierce. At least it''s a thousand jin. With the sledgehammer was taken out, bear beast''s heart is also a little more solid. However, it is still very vigilant to observe the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden, he felt a faint tingling sensation coming from his body. And then it felt like it couldn''t open its eyes. The brain is also dizzy. It''s too familiar. Why... The last three words in my mind before it fainted. Then there is the lack of thought.


    "You..." I felt that I was in this familiar environment again, and the guy who couldn''t see clearly was still on the opposite side. Bears really don''t know what to say. The prohibition in my mind was lifted. It can be felt. But what''s going on?


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? You know that the prohibition in the sea has been lifted. Don''t I leave other prohibitions on you? " The voice said jokingly. The bear is breaking down. Why didn''t Xialiu find it before¡° It''s the demon hunter who helps you break the ban. He can find that the prohibition is very simple. But I have a ban on other parts of your body. And he didn''t see it. There''s no way to find that. " The voice said triumphantly. Now bears have the heart to die. Before, if it asked Xia Liu to have a good physical examination, I believe this prohibition is not a problem. Devil hunter, although this is the first time to hear the term. However, it soon figured it out. This one in front of me must be a demon

 Chapter 1851

    The bear doesn''t speak any more. What else can he say at this time? I got caught again. At most, it''s a dead one. The others seem to be no longer a threat to it. So, it''s very calm now. The people on the other side didn''t make a sound either. At this time, both sides fell into silence.


    "You should know the end of betraying me!" The man opposite finally opened his mouth.


    "..." the bear did not speak. He didn''t even blink. It''s useless to say anything at this time.


    "It seems that you are very tough. That Terran also used means on you, and you just gave in. Shall I try that as well? " The man spoke again. However, the content of this speech made bear beast panic instantly. Is this a means that individuals can use? Why am I so unlucky? All the people you meet are like this kind of monster? Still, it doesn''t talk. It''s just that this time I''m looking at the source of the sound. It seems to be very angry.


    "Oh, that''s a lot of temper!" The opposite voice game is joking.


    "What do you want?" The bear still couldn''t hold back. It''s the limit for a person with such a temper to endure not talking for a while. What''s more, there''s a constant provocation on the other side. Naturally, it can''t bear it!


    "What do I want? I think it''s what you want! A prisoner of war, even mentioning human rights to me? Are you out of your mind? " The words on the other side are so mean to a certain extent. Let the rage in bear''s chest burn all over his body in an instant.


    "You killed me!" Bear beast is bear beast now. You know, bears are very clumsy. It has always been a muscle. Although it has reached the peak of the cultivation of the emperor. However, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change! Once provoked, this nature is naturally exposed. It is not afraid of death. In other words, it is used to life and death. For this, there are not many concepts.


    "Do you think I dare not?" The bear suddenly felt the stabbing pain on his skin. Well, it''s really uncomfortable. Because it''s not a little bit, but the whole body. Even the soleplate of the foot seems to be stimulated by thousands of long thin needles. Now what it wants to do most is hang in the air. In this case, it might be better not to touch anything. However, when it wanted to do so, it found that it could not be suspended. Because it''s locked up.


    Just for a while, his whole body was soaked with sweat. That''s a pain! The feet are constantly changing to touch the ground. It''s still very hard to bear the pain. I want to resist, but my cultivation is not closed. It''s a normal person now. Although the physical resistance is stronger than ordinary people. But what''s the use of that? The other side is just a random action, it can be really aggrieved. The same is true of the previous summer flow.


    "Kill me!" The bear roared directly. It''s almost unbearable.


    "It''s just an appetizer. Next is the big meal. I hope you can stick to it. " The voice reappeared, but in a very cold tone. Then the bear felt as if he had been roasted by fire. Even the blood is boiling. The whole brain is directly masked. This kind of feeling is not over yet, suddenly a piercing cold moment hits all over the body. Teeth can not stop fighting, the body is no longer able to shiver. Because it''s freezing. The boiling blood before that is no longer flowing. Now there is no place for it to move.


    This feeling is not fully adapted. It''s something over there again. He felt that half of his body was suddenly on fire. The fire is still very fierce. The previous feeling of boiling came again. The frozen side is the same as before. Now it can be regarded as knowing what it means to be half seawater and half flame.


    It wants to talk, but it can''t even play on the other side of its mouth. Not even a normal voice. Eyes desperately want to blink, but only half can move. But how? There seems to be no good way. It can even feel what this face will look like if it really blinks? Only God knows. Therefore, it still dare not move casually.


    Finally, when the bear''s endurance is about to collapse. The feeling disappeared. It collapsed on the ground and gasped. The body has no strength at all. I can''t open my eyes now.


    "How''s it going? It''s not worse than that boy''s means The next sound seems to appear in its ear. The bear has no strength to move. It doesn''t know what it''s like now? I dare not move casually. I''m afraid that it will lead to bad results because of my disorderly movement.


    "Can playing dead solve the problem?" The voice reappeared. The bear is still afraid to move. Now it''s really scared. If we say we were afraid before, it''s because it wanted something. Not really afraid. But now it doesn''t seem like that. It has felt fear from the bottom of its heart. There are people in the world who can clean it up, for sure. But now it seems that anyone can clean it up. This is not a good thing. And it''s completely insecure.


    "Get up, you''re all right." The voice seemed to see through its mind. After hearing the sound, bear also moved his arm subconsciously and found that it was OK. This is a simple activity of the body, only to get up from the ground¡° Can you tell me now? " The sound was extremely steady at this time¡° What do I say? " Bear beast does not know what the other party wants, so it is impossible to talk about it¡° Tell me what you think. Tell me how the prohibition in the sea was lifted. " The voice was still very quiet. However, the prestige from the bear beast still makes it dare not have any idea. To tell you the truth, as a top master, there is no master in the world who is higher than his accomplishments. But it''s still so easy to clean up. It''s really frustrating¡° What do I think? I just want to get out of your control. How was the ban lifted? I don''t know either. He just pressed it on my head in less than a minute. And then the prohibition goes away. " Bear beast at this time has no need to hide.

 Chapter 1852

    "..." after listening to bear beast''s short words, he was silent. Yes, it sounds very mysterious. But that''s the truth. He believed that the bear was not lying. Because its eyes, his heartbeat, its mood are very normal. To speak is also very unwilling. If the bear was lying, he would be able to see it. Now the scene seems a little awkward.


    "Are you really ready to be free?" In the end, the opposite voice broke the silence. After all, it''s very good to find such a man. It''s not a lie, it''s simple. And it''s very easy to control. With it, many things do not need to be done by themselves.


    "Can I be free?" Bear beast is very aggrieved to say. Now it has completely no previous arrogance. Yes, a master at the top of the emperor was picked up by others in a very short time. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    "It depends on your performance." The opposite voice bantered again.


    "Really?" All of a sudden, a voice broke the peace of the place. At the same time also let the bear beast spirit. It naturally knows who the owner of the sound is. Yes, it''s Xialiu.


    "Sure enough, you got here." Said the voice, as I knew it.


    "Thank you very much! It''s not the information you left. I didn''t know I could find you so soon! " Xia Liu said with a faint smile. This place, he feels very comfortable. I believe it''s another good chance.


    "You think you''re a demon hunter and you can deal with me?" The voice sounded again, but full of disdain.


    "That''s not your concern. I can come here, and you should know that a lot of people can come here. " Xia Liu said, behind him is the star giant, Eagle beast figure. Of course, there are hundreds of monsters around. One by one, they are all the top masters of the emperor. Well, it seems that the peak of emperor Sheng is really worthless now. All over the place. It''s a rotten street. Still, it works.


    "Do you think that will stop me? Are they OK? " The voice was very angry now. No one has ever threatened him like that. Never! But today I was threatened by a young man. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. So far, he didn''t think he was in a very dangerous situation. He just felt sick. That''s it!


    "That''s not true. However, I just want to know how you made those crystals. And... "Before Xia Liu''s words were finished, the people there interrupted directly.


    "Why should I tell you? What are you The guy is still angry. He just yelled to finish.


    "It''s like it''s up to you." Xia Liu said, it is a black and white halo flew out. The target is the darkest place. Sure enough, with the appearance of black and white rings, the endless darkness of this place began to fade away. A little slender body appeared in the public''s sight.


    "A woman?" Xia Liu said with a smile. He has a special feeling about the girls of the demons. Jingxue is the girl of the demons. It''s still his wife. As for this woman, he certainly would not want to take back the door wall. However, he was surprised by the other party.


    With the gradual clarity of the figure. I don''t know how to describe the beauty of that woman. Let''s use one sentence here. It''s still quoted. From the top down, Fengliu goes down, from the bottom up, Fengliu goes up. Anyone who has read this book knows. In order not to be harmonious, it is better not to say. There is no need to mention the delicacy of facial features. Let''s say that although she is a demon woman, Xia Liu feels like a clear stream. Make him feel fresh. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because this woman doesn''t look like a demon woman. But it seems that there is some moonlight in the lotus pond.


    This also makes Xia Liu have a different understanding of the demons. Originally thought that the people of the demon clan are all that kind of coquettish. Of course, Maggie is a typical representative. Even static snow was amazing at the beginning. At that time, he was still very young. When he saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t control it. This is from a young age, we all know. Hey, hey


    "What''s the matter with women?" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the woman opposite said angrily. At this time, her beautiful eyes directly stare at Xia Liu, as if to eat him. Although fierce, but still give people a different kind of beauty. Is this beauty? Just don''t be too beautiful. I used to feel like this. A girl, sitting there, just staring at you. The eyes seemed to speak. Then, my little heart couldn''t stand it. He quickly turned his eyes to other places.


    "Er... I didn''t say..." what else did Xia Liu want to say, but the girl opposite directly interrupted his topic.


    "That''s what you mean. Isn''t it possible to break my ban? What''s the big deal? Come on, let''s fight three hundred rounds! " It''s unreasonable for a beautiful woman to have a good temper. Well, girls are unreasonable. Especially beautiful girls.


    Recently, I saw such a video on the tiktok. Don''t reason with your wife at home. Because if you praise her, her IQ will be zero. It''s easy to say anything. If she doesn''t make sense, you''ll give her a tit for tat. Well, Congratulations! Your good days are coming to an end. Because at that time, girls'' IQ directly exceeded 180. What advantages do you have! So, don''t reason with girls at home. Sometimes they just whine. After that, it''s over. You think of it as an episode. Then, the family is in harmony. "..." Xia Liu stopped talking. This girl is like a big sister. You know, Xia Xue once made Dugu Hong helpless and helpless. If not for his timely appearance, I believe that summer snow must have finished. Although it''s not Dugu Hong''s fault. But as a girl, she still has this kind of power in front of her man. This is not reasonable. I don''t know if you''ve noticed. If girls are polite to you. So congratulations, you''re not with her. If you see a girl paying attention to a boy from time to time. He was also educated. Congratulations, that girl has been in love with this boy

 Chapter 1853

    "Why not? Are you afraid? Still disdain to fight with my little girl Beauty talk that call a belt strength son ha! Let Xialiu collapse. It seems that from the beginning of the meeting, he only said a little. And the other side seemed to shoot out like a machine gun. There''s no way to stop it. At this time, the star giant on the side also mourned for Xialiu.


    In fact, if it were it. There is no way. With this kind of woman, what do you do? Hit her? Are you willing to give up? And hit a woman? Is that what a man should do? The women of the demons can''t either! To tell you the truth, the giant star is really in love with Xia Liu. On the side of the eagle beast is a direct retreat. This woman''s mouth power is almost impossible to say. All the monsters are subconsciously back a step. They don''t want to be burned. It''s not that they don''t want to help Xia Liu. However, this matter seems to have made a lot of noise.


    "That''s not true. My brother is not that casual. " Suddenly a voice appeared on the scene. After hearing this sound, Xia Liu''s spirit came in an instant. That star sky giant nature is also brow stretch to open. But eagles and wolves don''t know why. Very puzzled to look at the source of the sound. Suddenly, a super handsome man appeared in their sight.


    "Who are you?" Beauty naturally will not have a good face to anyone. You know, she was seen. And destroyed all her arrangements. At this time, she must be in a very bad mood.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that in order to control the demons and beasts, you should use such a mean. I really don''t know, why can you still be as beautiful as a flower? " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His voice is not very loud, and it is not light or heavy. However, the content of the speech made the beauty dumb instantly. Before that, she could use language to transfer Xia to the general. But it seems that Dugu Hong is the one who can''t get oil and salt.


    Of course, the words of Dugu Hong''s appearance also made the monsters react instantly. Yes, this is their enemy. It has brought them too much pain. Before also let bear beast bear that endless pain. They can see all this. So, after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, there was a lot of anger in the eyes of these monsters. At the same time, they took several steps forward. The encirclement has been reduced a lot.


    "Hum!" Well, beauty in speechless time, this move is pretty good. I gave a cold hum. Then, what else do you want? Can''t you do it to me? But she seems to have forgotten. The black and white rings had now come to her. And then with the light on the black and white double rings. She''s bound.


    "You... What are you doing? Let go of me The beauty finally panicked. Xia Liu also didn''t expect that he had no intention to interfere, and he caught this woman. Well, this one can''t be put now. God knows what she will do next! Still, it''s safer to talk like this.


    "Coward!" See summer flow don''t see her this direction at all, the beauty is very not angry of cold hum a way.


    "Beauty, tell me about your arrangement!" Dugu Hong walked slowly to the beauty and said with a smile. At this time, the eagles and bears have come to the star giant, they are asking for some information in a low voice. The star monster explained it briefly. Then, the eagle and bear''s eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. Well, what''s wrong with you! Here comes the big brother. Isn''t that easy? Now that Dugu Hong appears, Xia Liu doesn''t need any performance. He just hides to watch.


    "Come here, coward!" The beauty doesn''t want to talk to Dugu Hong very much. Dugu Hong''s eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart. In front of Dugu Hong, she seemed to be wearing nothing. Although Dugu Hong''s eyes were very clear. However, she just can''t adapt.


    After hearing her words, Xia Liu directly retreated to the star giant. He was really afraid of this woman. It''s just haunting. The boss is here. Are you still looking for me? Besides, the boss is also very handsome. He''s very feminine.


    Of course, as my brother-in-law. He must hope that his sister is the only one in front of Dugu Hong. However, there were several before his sister appeared. There is still an endless stream of latecomers. Do you want Dugu Hong to give up the whole forest? That''s something you can''t even think about. Although Dugu Hong can do many things for Xia Xue. However, this does not mean that they will be willing to give up others for the sake of summer snow. And the catkins. By the way, what about catkins? It doesn''t seem to be here! Forget it. That''s the boss''s worry. What is he worried about? It''s better to do your own job. That woman is really hard to deal with!


    "You! Why don''t you dare come here? " That woman is really unreasonable! Of course, she is now unreasonable. It''s just unreasonable! But can Xia Liu say that? I don''t think so. Therefore, silence is better.


    "Don''t trouble my brother. He''s very specific. " It seems that the front and back of Dugu Hong''s words are not touching. But after hearing this, the beauty turned pink. He just lowered his head.


    "All right. Don''t change the subject. Tell me your purpose. I tell you, I''m not such a patient master. Don''t think my brother is soft hearted, and so am I. Although I don''t beat women, if you are in a hurry, I can do anything. " At this point, Dugu Hong deliberately scanned the beauty''s body. It seems to be very enjoyable¡° Disgusting Dugu Hong''s eyes made the beauty feel more uncomfortable. This guy doesn''t play the game at all. Let her some can''t keep up with the train of thought. What''s more, there is no way to control the communication between her and Dugu Hong. It''s not what she wanted. And that summer flow seems to be very well controlled. As a woman of the demons, she is a very clever master¡° Is it? What''s more disgusting next? Why don''t we try? " Dugu Hong looked at the beauty and said. The beauty felt her body begin to shake. She didn''t know why. However, when communicating with Dugu Hong, she always felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted

 Chapter 1854

    The beauty stopped talking, and Xing looked at Dugu Hong with her eyes wide open. She didn''t believe that in front of so many people, did Dugu Hong dare to do anything worse than animals? She didn''t believe it anyway. Before, Dugu Hong''s clear eyes couldn''t deceive people. Not any beauty can attract Dugu Hong''s eyes. This kind of people are very deep with emotion. She has faith in her eyes.


    "You don''t think I''ll do anything to you, do you? And then you know what I''m doing Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Then I saw his eyes staring at the beauty. This makes the beauty feel as if there are countless ants crawling on her body. Especially uncomfortable, but in front of so many men, she still has to consider a lot. The body can''t help twisting.


    Soon, she felt as if she couldn''t help it. His hands kept tearing at his clothes... And then things became so imaginable for everyone. She felt that Dugu Hong was tossing around her body like he was mad. Even though she was exhausted. However, the opposite Dugu Hong seems to have no end to his madness. She''s going crazy. Why is this man... So tough! And she didn''t have any resistance at all.


    So she had to close her eyes and let things go. Now she is really powerless. I don''t know how many times I passed out. Anyway, she doesn''t remember. Every time after fainting, I wake up with that feeling. In the end, she had no strength. Look ahead without eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to open her eyes slowly. When she saw so many monsters, Dugu Hong, Xia Liu and others were smiling at her. At this time, she was dying of shame and indignation. It''s a shame. In front of so many people, she was... This is a beast! No, it''s not as good as animals! So she glared at Dugu Hong angrily. The eyes seemed to kill people.


    "Do you still have humanity?" The beauty gnashes her teeth. After she finished, she looked at Dugu Hong without blinking. Waiting for his answer. But Dugu Hong was still smiling.


    "Beast Beauty still can''t resist the curse.


    "Ha ha, beauty. That''s your fault. Why curse? " Dugu Hong was still smiling.


    "You..." beauty is really do not know what adjectives to use to describe the mood at this time. This guy is so shameless, he did such a dirty thing, even as nothing happened? It''s just


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this beauty seems to have a big misunderstanding about me! I don''t know if I was guilty of something before, this beauty. Anyway, I don''t know. " Dugu Hong waved his hand innocently.


    "Shameless!" The beauty said after a glance at him. As a girl, some words can''t be said. Except, of course, the women who are in the dust. After all, she is a good woman. I have received a very traditional education since childhood. Nature is very sacred to certain things. However, she was in public by this guy... Do you want to talk about this kind of thing?


    "Shameless? What shame Dugu Hong said with a surprised expression.


    "..." the beauty stopped talking. She doesn''t want to talk to such people anymore. What else do you have to talk about with this man who dares to do something?


    "I don''t seem to have done anything to you! If you don''t believe it, check it yourself. " Dugu Hong said. After hearing what he said, the beauty also scanned her body subconsciously. Then, she was shocked to find that her clothes didn''t seem to have any tearing marks. Then, she didn''t feel any discomfort in her body.


    Well, she had a traditional education. However, I still have a little understanding of this matter. It seems that when you do something bad, you need to give clothes to... But how did you get that feeling before? Some places are naturally embarrassed to check in front of so many people. After all, she''s gorgeous. If you really do this kind of action, I believe these guys will be very happy. She doesn''t want to be like that.


    So she got up suspiciously and took two simple steps. Then there was embarrassment. Because she felt that some places seemed to sweat a lot! It seems to be very sticky. Needless to say, she knew where it came from. However, she still has to try to hide.


    "All right! Beauty, do you really want to find a place to clean up! Of course, this is not a problem. There''s another lake behind it. " Dugu Hong pointed to a huge lake not far behind.


    After seeing Dugu Hong with a complicated expression, the beauty quickly disappeared. She did not dare to stay in this place any longer. This guy is just too evil. There was no room for her to resist in front of others. It seems that Dugu Hong did nothing to her. However, that feeling can''t deceive people. What''s more, Dugu Hong''s eyes always look at a given direction intentionally or unconsciously. This shows that he must know what happened to his body. But can she open her mouth and ask people about such things? I can''t seem to!


    "Big brother..." seeing that the beauty left, Xia Liu couldn''t help looking at Dugu Hong to say something. But Dugu Hong just shook his head at him, so he had to shut up.


    The star giant didn''t ask why. It doesn''t want to ask. He didn''t know what had happened to Dugu Hong. Anyway, after seeing Xia Liu''s methods, he saw Dugu Hong again and cleaned up the beauty. Although it did not see what means Dugu Hong used. However, he knew that Dugu Hong had completely eliminated this woman. Otherwise, beautiful women will not show that kind of performance. That''s a deep hatred! If you hadn''t done something outrageous, she wouldn''t have behaved like that. However, Dugu Hong just stood there quietly looking at the beauty in front of everyone. And the beauty didn''t move at all. Even before, when Xia Liu dealt with bears and beasts, he had all kinds of performances. But Dugu Hong didn''t have any superficial movements. This is very difficult to understand. And it naturally does not want to taste the taste of this. So, it stopped talking.

 Chapter 1855

    Everybody''s not talking. The reason why the monsters don''t talk is that they are not familiar with Dugu Hong. Xia Liu didn''t speak because Dugu Hong didn''t let him. The star monster doesn''t want to talk at this time. Eagles and bears want to talk, but they don''t know what to say. After all, it was their first contact with Dugu Hong. And Dugu Hong himself didn''t speak. He just stood quietly waiting for the beauty to come back.


    No one believed that the beautiful woman would come back. After all, no one would want to come back once he ran away from Dugu Hong. What''s more, Dugu Hong had dealt with others like that. If we don''t go back and move the rescuers, we''re really sorry. You know, this woman will play all the monsters around! And the strength of others is also leverage. Now I''ve been wronged, who doesn''t want to take revenge!


    However, all of them were beaten in the face. Because the beauty will soon return. If they didn''t change their clothes, they didn''t believe that the beauty really went to clean. The beauty''s pink face is still red. Just now, when she cleaned it, she found it everywhere. It''s very pungent. Almost... Those are... She thought of the pictures she saw. I''m so ashamed. But why didn''t she hate Dugu Hong? On the contrary, Dugu Hong''s fighting figure appeared in her mind from time to time. The kind that can''t go away.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to go back. But sometimes, the body is the most honest. She came back step by step. When she saw that Dugu Hong was looking at herself with a smile, she felt shy. There''s even a sense of ambiguity. It makes her very uncomfortable. It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    "You''re back?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words make Xia Liu turn his eyes. Didn''t they come back? You also asked, is not mentally retarded ah! He wanted to criticize Dugu Hong, but he decided to give up the unrealistic idea when he thought of Dugu Hong''s means.


    "Well." Beauty''s answer let Xia Liu''s chin directly startled. Well, I can''t understand the world completely. It''s not too much. Not only Xia Liu, but also the giant star and many monsters were shocked one by one. The plot can also move in this direction. Why didn''t they think of it before? Is it that the intelligence of the monster is not as good as that of the human race? Or... But seeing the performance of Xia Liu, brother Dugu Hong, it seems that''s not the case. Why the result? Well, I can''t figure it out. Then we have to give up. Let''s watch!


    "Can you tell me something about it?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. Although he didn''t know what was going on. But he knew it must be a good thing. There will never be a problem. As for the reason, he couldn''t figure it out. Maybe it''s the feeling!


    "I can''t say." Although the beauty is very gentle, but the attitude is very firm. Some things can''t be said casually.


    "Let me put it another way. What happened to you before? " Dugu Hong knew that some things could not be said casually. It''s someone else''s privacy, after all. Although the two sides are hostile. Now, however, it seems that this hostile relationship is undergoing essential changes. He can no longer be hostile. The opposite beauty seems to have no hostility at all. Then, the hostile relationship becomes hazy.


    In fact, sometimes the relationship between boys and girls is unclear. For example, the beauty''s eyes on Dugu Hong have changed. It''s hard to look straight at. In other words, the feeling of goose bumps falling to the ground. Deep love! They don''t understand. Why the result? Is Shuai really very useful? To tell you the truth, although Dugu Hong is a human. They are monsters. However, from the point of view of monster aesthetics, Dugu Hong is still a graceful and beautiful man.


    The star monster is also a handsome guy. Unfortunately, the body is too big. What''s more, I''m too murderous. Most importantly, it never wastes time on girls. In its view, instead of wasting time on girls, it''s better to live in time to practice. What kind of woman can''t be found when cultivation goes up? That''s a form of relaxation. In the course of hundreds of thousands of years, once it feels agitated, it naturally needs to relax. As for emotion, it never seems to feel it. It doesn''t need emotion as a drag.


    "Me? I just got hurt. It''s here to heal. As for their appearance, they disturb my healing. Then, I found that the waste I discharged when I was healing was just like a baby to them. So I knew I could control them. Let their accomplishments rise. At that time, this will be a very powerful force around me. Because they have to listen to me. " Beauty''s words make many monsters speechless. It turns out that he is a treasure, but in other people, he is a waste. Then, the value of their existence is to be thugs for others. It''s so destructive.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. That''s too much. Is the level of beauty that high? Why the result? What is the powerful existence behind this beautiful woman? What kind of strong people exist in this dark forest? At this time, Dugu Hong really couldn''t imagine.


    "By the way, my name is moyue. What''s your name? " At this time, the beauty seemed to be very familiar with Dugu Hong. To be honest, she hasn''t seen anyone with her eyes since she came back. I''ve been staring at Dugu Hong all the time. His eyes seemed to melt Dugu Hong¡° Dugu Hong Dugu Hong replied subconsciously. He is still thinking about the origin of this woman. How different is the situation in the dark forest from that of the previous Zhou and Moyuan. How much do those two old guys know about this place? Anyway, if he saw these two again, he would not be polite. He had been holding catkins'' hand before. But after entering this place, they still separated. After looking for such a long time, he didn''t find any catkins. Just now, he heard the fight and quarrel here. I just came here to have a look. Of course, the main reason is that he heard the sound of Xia Liu.

 Chapter 1856

    "Do you know Moyuan?" Dugu Hong asked subconsciously. After asking, he regretted it. I don''t know if my question will be answered. However, since the words have been exported. Then, let him go.


    "Moyuan? I think I have. But he doesn''t seem to be very talented! " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, moyue thought about it carefully and said. Her words directly shocked Dugu Hong. You know, Moyuan is a leader. Among the demons he knew, there was a very powerful existence. However, they only heard about it. It''s not very talented. Is


    "Yes. How do you know about him? " Moyue looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts and asks. She was very curious. You know, the Moyuan in her impression is just a boy from a side family. In her opinion, the cultivation resources and talents of this family have reached the top. There is no development potential at all. But after hearing her words, Dugu Hong seemed very shocked. It seems that the status of Moyuan is very good!


    "Oh. I was brought in by him. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. He did not say that they were all like this.


    "Got it in? Can''t you all come in? " Magic month some doubts of ask a way.


    "That''s not true. We didn''t know about this place before. It was he who told us that there was a so-called dark forest. And then, outside, there''s a Whirlpool Galaxy. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. " Dugu Hong explained.


    "Oh. I see After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, moyue probably guessed something.


    "Have a rest first! Eat something. " It seems that Dugu Hong has no idea to talk about it. Although still so gentle to him, but he as a boy, naturally is to take care of the girl''s idea.


    "Good! I''m a little hungry! " You''re welcome to moyue. Now she doesn''t seem to be polite to Dugu Hong. That''s it anyway. In her opinion, there is no secret between herself and Dugu Hong.


    Then Dugu Hong began to barbecue directly. Xia Liu naturally has a good mouth. This guy is not much worse than a fat man. Of course, beautiful women are also responsible. Every time Xia Liu stretched out her hand, she would stare at Xia Liu. Until Xialiu ran away. Then, the beauty began to eat very gracefully. Although the movement is very elegant, but the speed is really not covered. It''s almost the same as the star monster. It''s very depressing for the star monster. Well, I finally met a beauty today.


    A meat mountain, just like this, disappeared in front of the star giant and the magic moon. The beauty was still staring at Dugu Hong, but she had never eaten anything so delicious. Never. Today, I finally tasted the delicious food in the world. It''s a very refreshing feeling.


    Dugu Hong was speechless. Well, that''s the real food. I just don''t know what will happen when I meet fat people. At least Xialiu has been defeated. From now on, Xialiu''s eating must have a shadow. After the two meat mountains went down, Xia Liu was satisfied. As a big brother, he will not treat his brother badly. After eating, it''s time to rest. There are a lot of places in moyue. However, the people of the monster family are still very reluctant to stay in this place. After all, this place carries too many of their shadows. Every time they come to this place, their mood is very uncomfortable.


    In desperation, Dugu Hong had to follow the demons to their residence. Magic moon naturally followed. Monsters have always been away from the witch. To be honest, they are really afraid of this beauty. Bears and beasts dare not touch the edge. Although now the two sides have come together. However, there is no way to get rid of the shadow in its heart.


    "That''s your room." Dugu Hong pointed to a room not far away and said to Mo Yue. Then, he just stopped talking. Because moyue was watching him quietly. As if I didn''t hear it.


    "I''m so tired! I''ll go to bed first Summer flow is a word directly into his room. Although they didn''t speak, they all went back to their room after a meaningful look at Dugu Hong. Because of its huge size, the star giant sleeps directly to the edge of its residence. There is a place where monsters usually have meetings. The place is bright enough. It''s a good choice to sleep there.


    "You..." Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to talk to this beautiful woman. So he turned around and opened the door and went in. The magic moon naturally followed her closely. Seeing moyue coming in, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He knew that something seemed inevitable.


    "Are you ready?" Dugu Hong asked. Woman, he has no reason to refuse. However, he always takes care of the women who are close to him. This woman doesn''t seem to have much contact with herself. This leads you straight into your room. Then, he has to ask the other party''s intention.


    "You''ve done that to me. What else do you think I can do? " Magic month is not very angry said. Although she also knows that things before seem to be different. However, since Dugu Hong had already used those means to her. Although it''s not true, it''s true in the eyes of moyue. She has... So, what else can''t be let go?


    It''s like there''s only one man and two women left on a desert island. And then, inevitably, something happened. Then, the girl naturally regards herself and the boy as a family. After all, body and mind are connected¡° Then rest! " When Dugu Hong saw that moyue had said that, he naturally had nothing to do with it. Just undress and go to bed. The magic moon here is a little shy. Although the illusory things are similar to the real ones in feeling. However, once the real battle, it seems that this matter is not so easy to face. Mo Yue had courage to enter Dugu Hong''s room before. However, something will happen next, which she has experienced in her mind. That kind of pain, that kind of fairy general feeling, let her heart very contradictory. Dugu Hong didn''t say much about the change of moyue. Just lie down on the bed and have a rest. But the devil moon is still dawdling here

 Chapter 1857

    Dugu Hong soon fell asleep. Although he likes beautiful women very much, he is not so impulsive to every beautiful woman. More will not have any impulse to own woman''s beautiful woman. Every time he was passive. Except catkins. The others seem to be like this. All the women, including Yue nishang, Yang Yue and Ji Yanran, look like this. Although Yurou has instructions from her elders, if she doesn''t take the initiative, I believe Dugu Hong won''t have any relationship with her.


    At that time, he just wanted to make this woman retreat. But this woman is too strong. There is no way to use those means at all. Therefore, he directly used the spiritual power of sea awareness. Go straight into the sea of knowledge of moyue. And then it''s direct control. And let her have a lot of fantasy. However, Dugu Hong did not know that things would develop to this extent.


    The relationship between him and moyue, to some extent, really belongs to his initiative. So, moyue came into his room, and he was acquiescent. But that doesn''t mean he''ll do anything to the moon. After all, the contact time between the two people is too short. According to the current saying, it''s flash marriage. He fell asleep on his side. Magic moon over there can''t stand it.


    Someone else a girl has the cheek to show up in your room. But you fell asleep. So, are you a beast? Or animals? Beauty is even more angry, such a super beauty in his side, and then this guy can actually sleep. It''s just too indifferent. This also strengthened the mind of evil month more. Don''t you hate me? Then I''ll show you. Although she was very angry at Dugu Hong''s previous behavior. But it''s all happened. What else can she do? Now is the time for her to act.


    And then things get easier. Dugu Hong was very rude. Magic moon is very crazy. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t admit defeat. Then there was a big fight in the room


    This battle is really amazing! Until the afternoon of the next day, the battle between them was over. In the end, both sides exhausted, which is the end of the battle. This has never happened to Dugu Hong since his debut. The appearance of the magic moon really let him know what is outside. And the magic moon is actually trying the battle scene that appeared in my mind before. This is only more intense than that. When they regained some strength, both of them were embarrassed. I cleaned myself up in a hurry. They came out of the room directly.


    When they came outside, the star giant was taking Xia Liu, and there were many monsters doing barbecue there! See them come out, one by one are meaningful look at them, and then continue to chat. One by one, they pretended to see nothing. As a boy, Dugu Hong is naturally better. But moyue is a girl! Girls are thin skinned! She naturally sensed the ambiguous atmosphere of the scene. Pink face camel red, directly loaded ostrich.


    "I''ll do it!" Dugu Hong came to the crowd, picked up a bunch of meat and started the barbecue. Moyue is very clever to sit beside Dugu Hong. Once a woman identifies with that man. She will only be around that man. The next thing is simple. After a barbecue, it''s bright. We can see how happy they are eating. Of course, the appetite is very good.


    The cost of fighting before the magic moon is also very huge. This time, she ate it directly, which was almost the same as last time. Even more. It makes the giant wonder. However, Dugu Hong should consider such a big stomach king. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with it. So it''s not worried at all. It''s like looking for someone else''s face and not worrying about yourself. Hey, hey


    Next, moyue told them about the dark forest and gave them a brief introduction. This place is full of arrays. Dugu Hong had seen this before. Not only Dugu Hong, but also Xia Liu''s accomplishments in array have been greatly improved. Only the members of the demon and beast clan have not been able to understand the significance of this array. This may be the difference of race!


    What''s more, people in this place have a much higher understanding of array, time and space than others. Therefore, their accomplishments are not necessarily very high. But it doesn''t mean to fight. People move casually, and then you don''t know the southeast, northwest. What''s the point of such a fight for you? The feeling of being abused must be very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, in addition to cultivation, the experts in this place also understand the array together. You are a master only if you have a better understanding of the array than others. Otherwise, no matter how high your accomplishments are, hehe... Isn''t there a saying like this? No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives! That''s the truth. You''re good. I won''t fight you. Or, you can''t hit me at all. Well, I''m the only one to take care of you.


    And the cultivation of magic moon in array is also very gifted. She has reached the level of level three. Among the younger generation, she should be regarded as the best. It''s not the top class. But if people want to bully her, they have to have this strength. There are only a few people who can clean her up in this place. This time, she was calculated by her best friend. She really didn''t know that her best friend had always been very fond of one of her pursuers.


    Although, she has never used positive pressure and you have seen the pursuer. However, her presence makes her friends feel endless pressure. So my best friend made the most of her trust. Then, she closed her accomplishments directly. Finally, use the array to confine her to this place. And this place is the most remote and uninhabited place in the world. Most people don''t come to this place at all. At the same time, the cultivation resources in this place are also very scarce. Otherwise, she had already recovered her cultivation. However, up to now, she has only recovered three levels of cultivation. There''s still a long way to go to complete recovery

 Chapter 1858

    After listening to Mo Yue''s words, Dugu Hong was also a little sad. It''s like the legendary gongdou opera! That''s what happened to the moon. In fact, there are too many things in this world that we can''t understand. In other words, it is not what we are willing to accept. But that''s the truth. Everyone has their life path. It is the combination of so many life trajectories that leads to the emergence of all forms of human life. So I think we should watch it as a spectator.


    If you interfere in the trajectory of other people''s lives, then what do you rely on? There don''t seem to be many reasons. Well, since there is no reason, you should be a loyal audience! Anyway, it''s also the material of life. It''s also a very good choice.


    However, now the magic moon is his woman. In other words, the two are now one. Naturally, we can''t stand by and watch the magic moon. Even though he didn''t want to get involved in it. However, now he and magic moon have an intersection. So, a lot of things are inevitable. So, he''s ready.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong looked at moyue and said. Magic moon just shook her head to say no. This made Dugu Hong a little puzzled, and he looked at moyue. I found that moyue didn''t speak. Since moyue doesn''t want to say it, it''s hard for him to ask any more.


    And they were all full. The big guy saw that there was nothing to do, so he went straight to what to do. Only Dugu Hong and moyue were left. At this time, moyue leaned on Dugu Hong''s shoulder and spoke slowly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to pass. It''s that you''re past. There''s only one way out. I don''t want to be a widow. " Magic month soft voice says.


    "Am I that bad?" Dugu Hong said, looking at the beauty in his arms with a smile.


    "Not so, because of your relationship with me, you will be the target of public criticism. At that time, they will certainly use various means to you. It''s just too much to guard against. " Magic month is very worried said.


    "Then nobody knows where we are hiding? Won''t they come? So we can be safe? " Dugu Hong asked. His series of questions made moyue deep in thought. She really didn''t know what to do. Sometimes, it''s easier for women to think about things. They think it''s impossible, but boys think it''s impossible. Some things are very simple. It''s just that girls like to think sensibly. Boys like to think more rationally. That''s the difference between boys and girls.


    Besides, Dugu Hong always likes to use his brain. Naturally, I have great confidence in myself. He also wanted to see the faces of these people. Of course, what''s more, he has to see what''s going on with these hidden people. As he learned more about the universe, some questions became more and more haunting in his mind. He especially wanted to find out what was going on in Western Zhejiang. He doesn''t want to be deaf all the time. He''s blind when he''s alive. People are always telling you that this is not what you should know. That''s not something you can control right now... Well, he''s a real weak chicken.


    However, over the years, he has come to this day step by step in the suspicion of others. This kind of self-confidence can''t be built casually. Of course, he also wants to prove himself in front of moyue. In some things, he has always been very tough. But after meeting the magic moon, this kind of toughness seems to be broken. In other words, he must have been drained. You don''t have to be alive. This moon is crazy. It can''t be understood by common sense.


    "Tell me who will embarrass me?" Dugu Hong also felt that his topic seemed to be on the rise. So they asked directly in a different way. Sure enough, this way of asking questions made moyue relax.


    "First of all, my family. They certainly won''t accept you. Although we have already... "Moyue said with some worry. Before, she just walked into Dugu Hong''s room with her courage, and then a series of things happened. Now it has become an established fact. But what will the family do to Dugu Hong? She really can''t imagine.


    Once the Presbyterian Council in the family solemnly told her that because of her identity, she could not talk to a boy. Even if you really want that, you need to get the consent of the family. Otherwise, it will be a very serious blow to the family. This, as the father''s patriarch, also repeatedly admonished her. No one explained to her why. But she knew that since so many people said that, it must be very serious. But she was so confused that


    "Never mind. I''ll let them know how important I am. " Of course, Dugu Hong is the inspiration for moyue. He didn''t just hide. On the contrary, he will always face it bravely. That''s his personal charm.


    "And then there are families that are in laws to our family. They will certainly pursue you endlessly. " Magic moon''s worries at this time have reached a peak. She is really worried about Dugu Hong. Yes, Dugu Hong is her man. It was her choice. But they will not be blessed. Of course, blessing is just wishful thinking. At least that''s what she thinks.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong still asked with a smile. His words make magic month very dissatisfied. Why is this guy so arrogant? Or, this guy''s heart is just too big. He has already told him the crisis, but he seems to have nothing to do with it. If it''s not that I''ve been with him... I can''t help but leave something on that very handsome face¡° Don''t worry. I''m not that easy to bully. Besides, I have studied this array together. " Naturally, Dugu Hong saw the worry of moyue. Then soft voice says¡° You? I have studied the array together Moyue broke away from Dugu Hong''s arms. This guy is just too much. I have been exposed to all kinds of advanced arrays since I was born. I dare not say that I have studied the array. How dare you talk so big! Why didn''t I find out that you like to boast so much? If we had found out earlier, nothing would have happened. Now the magic moon is really very regret. But it doesn''t work anymore.

 Chapter 1859

    "You don''t believe me! Well, let''s do it! I''ll set up an array. If you can crack it, I''ll listen to you in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. The magic moon on the opposite side is speechless. You play with me? It''s not that the old man hanged for a long time! However, as a traditional girl, she naturally would not say so. That''s her future after all. If you don''t give face, I believe Dugu Hong is not happy.


    "Yes? Then try it! " Magic moon directly put on a very excited expression. Although it was too fake, Dugu Hong didn''t expose it. He knew it was useless to say anything at this time. Most of the time, the truth is the truth. So, he casually ordered a few times. Then, he made a gesture to moyue.


    "All right?" Magic month some can''t believe of ask a way. This is too simple! There are not many people in her family who can arrange the array like Dugu Hong. At most, there are dozens. And these guys are all ashes level masters. They all lived too long. The understanding that arrays can achieve this level together can also be recognized. Among the young people she knows, only those who can count with one hand can arrange the array like this. And Dugu Hong''s proficiency is obviously higher than them.


    If Dugu Hong''s array is not pleasing to the eye, it means that Dugu Hong is putting on airs. If you can''t break Dugu Hong''s array, it means that Dugu Hong is very strong. Not only the strength is amazing, but also the attainments of this array are not comparable to those of ordinary young people. However, she prefers the former. Although she didn''t know how Dugu Hong grew up. However, she knew that Dugu Hong certainly did not compare with those who mastered a lot of array, had guidance and had great talent. There is no comparability between the two. There is no doubt about that.


    However, in order to give Dugu Hong face. She decided to break in herself. It''s nothing anyway. At most, it''s hard to perform. Then, come out. This not only gave Dugu Hong face, but also let him know that he didn''t lie. Then she stood up and walked towards the array arranged by Dugu Hong. This is a small array. It''s only five meters around. That is a small test between the array mages. It doesn''t hurt at all. The young people there often exchange views in this way. So, she was able to adapt.


    However, when she walked into the array, she found that it was very different from her own understanding. On the surface, this is a simple five element water array. At best, it''s water. And she has had deep contact with Dugu Hong. Naturally, there are no scruples. Besides, there is no one else in this place. There are some small movements between them, which are harmless.


    However, after entering the array, she found that it was not just a five element water array. It seems that there are several arrays in it. She knows all these arrays. It''s basically the array of the five elements. Among them, the earth covered array, the fire dragon array and the entangled array are among the five elements. Now she also has a new understanding of Dugu Hong. At least, the cultivation of Dugu Hong''s array is really studied. It''s not what I understood before.


    The combination of these arrays is a slightly larger array of yin and Yang. It''s called golden light array. That''s the key. With this golden light array, the five elements are all together. These five arrays are complementary to each other. If you don''t understand, it''s better to be a little better. But who is she? I have been immersed in the array since I was a child. It can be said that with her eyes closed, she could come out from inside.


    However, she wanted to give Dugu Hong face before. Therefore, she can''t break the array so quickly. As a result, her expression became very dignified. Let Dugu Hong see that she seems to work very hard. Then, the pace is even slower, no, No. In fact, for her, it''s just procrastination. After taking a walk to the left, the first water burst was broken. The fire dragon array should appear in front of her, but at this time, the earth mask array came directly to her.


    Well, now it''s time to break through. Anyway, sooner or later is the same. The earth mask array was also cracked quickly. At this time, the fire dragon array was late. She still didn''t have any worries. After a few simple left and right jumps, all kinds of influences brought by the fire dragon array disappeared directly. At this time, it should be five sets. Because the golden light array is the eye and the head of the array. So, she''s not in a hurry. This is the most important time.


    However, she was left-handed and right-handed. The incident of the five simultaneous attacks has not yet happened. On the contrary, the water, fire and earth constantly appeared. It made her a little annoyed. This guy still wants to play with me at this time. Then, next, she continued to crack the three arrays. However, this array seems to have no end. Finally, at this time, she realized that Dugu Hong''s array was not so simple. It should be a long time since now. And now she is very serious to face Dugu Hong''s array.


    However, there is still no way out of that cycle. She''s starting to feel anxious. Of course, now the magic moon has no previous ideas. Of course, she has no other ideas. Now she just wants to break this array. Finally, she couldn''t help it. When will this be the end! Now she really wants to calm down. But things don''t seem so easy to control. Because she''s already impatient. As a mage, she has this kind of emotion, which is very dangerous.


    "All right. Come out Just as moyue''s emotion became more and more intense, Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly appeared. Then she saw that Dugu Hong was smiling at her! This made her very angry, and she wanted to go up and beat Dugu Hong. However, she immediately realized that she seemed to have found a treasure. This guy''s array cultivation is higher than his own. So, if... Then, her face suddenly appeared happy. This puzzled Dugu Hong, who had been looking at him all the time. This expression changes too fast! How long has it been? That''s five minutes to think about yourself? Well, this woman of the demon clan is really... You all know... Hehe!

 Chapter 1860

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that moyue had not spoken for a long time, Dugu Hong just kept looking at him. Can''t help but use a finger to sway in front of her twice. Then, moyue directly opened his hand. Very dissatisfied with the white look at him.


    "Why didn''t you say that your array attainments were so high?" The evil moon says very bitterly. However, her eyes were full of joy. This can''t be disguised at all. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He knew that he couldn''t speak freely at this time. Girls say so, and it is the expression of joy, which has fully explained the problem. That is, people are very satisfied with you. Then, if you don''t know the face and talk back, I believe the joy will turn into anger. And then you''re miserable.


    "Well! I know. I didn''t believe you before. It hurts you a lot. But I didn''t know you were so powerful! I was trapped. It''s not easy! " Magic month a pair of I picked up the appearance of the treasure said. Her words hurt Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong wanted to do something to her just now, she couldn''t get out. Well, if Dugu Hong wanted her life just now, it was just an idea. However, this can not be said. Otherwise, the beauty will be angry.


    "Can I still get into the eye of the Dharma now?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. As the husband of many women, Dugu Hong naturally knows what to say and what not to say at this time. He said it in jest. However, the opposite magic moon must sound very comfortable. Sometimes when a couple tells harmless jokes, they can enhance their relationship.


    "Dead face!" As expected, moyue looked at Dugu Hong as if she was angry and charming. This made Dugu Hong want to do something bad. However, it seems that this time is not that time. Who is Dugu Hong? He is naturally able to control his emotions. The opposite moyue naturally saw Dugu Hong''s performance. Eyes are also a joy, but soon turned into a disappointment. As a woman of the demon clan, she has always been a master who dares to love and hate. Now that everything has happened with Dugu Hong. Then, naturally, she didn''t reject it. She even liked to do things with Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong seemed to have overcome his idea in an instant. It made her feel a little upset.


    "Hey, hey!" Dugu Hong gave a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    "Of course you have no problem now. However, you are just the best among the young people. However, there is still a huge force behind them! So, I still don''t agree with you to take risks. " Moyue looks like I just won''t let you go, which makes Dugu Hong hurt. It seems that we have to be wise!


    "All right! It''s all up to you. It''s up to you. But we''re going to find catkins. I''m not familiar with this place. You see where she should be now. " What Dugu Hong was most worried about was the whereabouts of catkins. His words make the opposite magic moon very unhappy. However, she was very good to hide her emotions. Because she knew that if she wanted to stay with Dugu Hong all the time, she had to accept all the women around him. You don''t have to look at this guy. He seems to be very kind all the time. However, if you touch his bottom line, I believe you will soon be able to realize his cruel means.


    To put it bluntly, Dugu Hong is a man who is full of love for his own people and evil to the enemy. This is a very good thing in many ways. Everyone hopes to have such a person who is always defending himself. Otherwise, why did Xia Liu recognize Dugu Hong?


    "You can''t be..." moyue looked at Dugu Hong worried. She always felt that this guy must have formed an idea. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to talk. She realized this from the moment she came into contact with Dugu Hong. This man has always been very persistent.


    "Don''t worry. My good days have just begun. I''m not going to do anything stupid. " Dugu Hong gently hugged moyue in his arms and said softly.


    "You''d better think that way. We must find the catkins. This place is very familiar to me. She may appear in the forest of the devil''s land. Because only that place is the most mysterious. " Magic moon thought about it and said. She felt that she had to use her brain to communicate with Dugu Hong. Otherwise, I don''t know when this guy will cheat himself. Of course, she has been cheated. The kind of people who are cheated both physically and mentally. But now she doesn''t think so.


    A colleague once told me that men are liars. I was not satisfied at that time, so I asked her why you said that? What about your husband? That''s what she said to me. Just be cheated once. Then, I was speechless. Well, you win. Actually, as a boy. I don''t agree with a very responsible boy. We have always been very sincere to pay, OK! Is it biased for you to say so? Of course, you can''t reason with girls casually. Because you can''t talk about other people.


    "Magic forest? Where is it? " After hearing this word, Dugu Hong immediately felt that catkins might appear in that place. Because he has searched all over this large area. There''s no catkins at all. Well, the magic forest is the most likely place for catkins. At the same time, his eyes began to shine.


    "Hum!" Seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes shining after hearing LiuXu, moyue was very unhappy and gave a cold hum. It''s a girl who doesn''t like boys talking about other girls in front of themselves. I don''t like the expression of brother pig when boys hear the name of another girl. Because their love needs to be complete. Although, she can''t get complete love from Dugu Hong. However, she will still express her dissatisfaction¡° ok You don''t know the relationship between LiuXu and me... "Naturally, Dugu Hong could see that moyue was dissatisfied. The next step is to tell the magic moon everything between myself and catkins. That''s for hours. During that time, his eyes were obsessed. After listening, magic month is also lost in meditation. The two of them started at the end of the day. This kind of feeling is not easy to break. And she''s just a latecomer. Naturally, there is no way to compare catkins with catkins

 Chapter 1861

    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry to find catkins." Dugu Hong couldn''t see catkins for a day, so he couldn''t let go. Now that he finally had a clue, he naturally wanted this place to be tens of millions of Mu at least. As you can see, the tree is just too big. In our words, it''s the essence. How many years will it take to grow¡° This place existed a long time ago. It is said that this is what this place looked like when it appeared. I haven''t seen it when I was young. That''s how the family history books are written. " Moyue is going to bring Dugu Hong down to Lei. This is crazy¡° Yeah. I got it! This place should be your so-called exile place Dugu Hong''s words directly stunned moyue. Well, she really didn''t tell Dugu Hong that. But how did he guess? This guy''s IQ... She was really hit. First the array, then the IQ. And cooking, by the way. Well, what else is he not good at? It seems that she can''t think of it. As a princess in a well-informed family, she now has a little bit of inferiority. I feel like I''m not worthy of Dugu Hong. Although this feeling flashed away, it still appeared. Her beautiful eyes just stare at Dugu Hong, as if to see through Dugu Hong¡° okay. Let''s talk about this place! It''s not easy to find such a large area! There''s no clue or anything Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to waste his expression with moyue. Now that he has guessed that this is a place of exile, there must be a lot of criminals in this place. In that case, the safety of catkins is really a headache.

 Chapter 1862

    "The place is divided into four large areas. Every piece is managed. One of the four blockbusters belongs to our family. It was run by an uncle of mine. Among the other three blockbusters, one is the one who has a relationship with me. Or his own uncle. The other two families are very close to their family. So... "Moyue said awkwardly.


    I see. Dugu Hong knows why moyue didn''t want to come though she knew this place before. Well, now if you come along with magic moon, I believe it''s really hard to do. There must be top experts here. They are not afraid of others. But he is the only one who knows the array. Other people have to follow themselves. Their combat effectiveness on this side is directly broken. The random array of others will make the staff on your side vacant.


    "Then go to your family first." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said.


    "I don''t think so. Because this marriage was proposed by my uncle. He has a very good relationship with that family. Once upon a time, his life was saved by others. " Magic moon is really sorry. Her words also made Dugu Hong feel speechless. Well, this is just a place that can''t be seen. Well, then, we can only rely on ourselves.


    "Yes! I got it! You take them all back. Your place is still safe. I''ll see what''s going on first. " Dugu Hong said solemnly.


    "No way!" Moyue directly rejected Dugu Hong''s idea. At this time, how could she let Dugu Hong take risks alone? If you want to go, you should go together.


    "You''d better take care of them. Let them not have an accident. After all, they don''t understand the array. Your task is still heavier than mine. " Dugu Hong said softly. Don''t miss anything at this time. Women naturally need to be coaxed.


    "But..." moyue heard Dugu Hong say that, but she couldn''t say anything. Yes, these people are their people. Nature cannot be discarded casually. However, Dugu Hong''s safety is also very important!


    "Don''t worry. There will be no problem on my side. I''m a very careful person. " Dugu Hong patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "I..." even if there are thousands of words, magic moon doesn''t know how to say it. What Dugu Hong said is reasonable! If she didn''t know the importance, she would not be suitable to be around Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is the woman to save himself. If she continues to stop it, Dugu Hong will definitely have an idea. If Dugu Hong agreed to her, he would give up her for other women. This is not the husband she wants.


    "Don''t worry. As long as they don''t have problems, there''s no problem. Do you have a map or something in this demon forest Dugu Hong looked at moyue and said softly.


    "Here you are." Naturally, moyue would not let Dugu Hong take risks casually. Straight out of the space ring came a scroll. After this scroll appeared, it directly turned into a streamer and appeared in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    A map of the starry sky appears in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. The distribution is quite clear. It''s directly divided into four parts. No, it doesn''t seem to be the case in the magic forest! Then, he looks at the magic moon with puzzled eyes. I found her nodding to herself. So this is the distribution of stars in this place. And it''s a very advanced map. This starry sky is included.


    And they are now in the devil''s land forest is the most remote small place. The place is full of fog. Of course, there are four bright galaxies. Dugu Hong soon found his place. They are now in a galaxy in the northeast corner. And this galaxy is also made up of countless little stars. Therefore, if he wants to find catkins in this area, it is much more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "We''re in control of your home right now?" Dugu Hong looks at moyue and asks. Moyue didn''t speak, but her expression had already told Dugu Hong. He''s right. This is the place.


    "Well. Next you take care of them. I''ll go and have a look first. " Then Dugu Hong disappeared. Moyue wants to keep up now, but she knows that everyone around her needs to be taken care of. Although these people are absolute strength in battle. However, if you are controlled by other people''s array, I believe there is no way to use it. She has no time and energy to teach these people array. After all, the array is too mysterious. They can''t master it for a while. You know, array is very talented.


    "Do you have any books on arrays?" Xia Liu comes to the devil moon and asks in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Magic month some can''t believe to see to summer flow. She didn''t know what Xialiu meant. She knew the relationship between Xia Liu and Dugu Hong very well. Between the two are brothers who have lost their lives.


    "I want to study it." Summer flow some embarrassed of say.


    "Yes. Here''s an introductory book. You can read it first. " Magic moon will not eliminate Xia Liu''s ambition. After all, it would be best if Xialiu could find something to do. Otherwise, the waiting days are the most boring. It''s very nice to have something to kill time. Xia Liu didn''t say anything, conveniently took over the entrance of the magic moon. Then I found a place to sit down and start studying.


    This is the most basic thing. Basically, it covers five elements and eight trigrams. Of course, four elephants and three talents are also mentioned. Then, he found a lot of stones and began to study the array. See the appearance that Xia Liu invests, demon month this begins to arrange demon beast clan at ease. These people were intimidated by her. This time, of course, is very obedient. Magic moon arranges them to find a place to rest. Then these guys were very obedient and stayed down. But it''s the star monster. The magic moon is not easy to arrange. The relationship between them is not clear. Magic moon is not the opponent of others in terms of combat effectiveness. And this guy is so cold. For a moment, magic moon was a little at a loss.

 Chapter 1863

    Fortunately, the star monster did not bring much trouble to magic moon. After all, it has recognized the existence of Dugu Hong from the bottom of its heart. After that, he will take the people of the monster family to hang out with Dugu Hong! As Dugu Hong''s woman, moyue naturally wants to be polite. Therefore, it directly nodded at the enchanted moon, and then directly fell to a place to carry it quietly. Then, there was a small closure. Seeing the giant beast in the starry sky like this, magic moon is relieved. At least nothing went wrong. At this time, she began to worry about Dugu Hong. I don''t know if Dugu Hong can save LiuXu from those people. Or maybe he found catkins hiding somewhere. That''s what we all like.


    What about Dugu Hong? He is now coming to a huge castle. The castle is even more miserable in the gloomy environment of the demon forest. If it wasn''t for finding the whereabouts of catkins, he would not have come. No one wants to come in such a dark environment. After careful observation, we found that the castle was built in the crevice of a big branch.


    From the outside, the castle looks like a huge honeycomb. However, there are no bees going in and out. And there''s no door yet. If you want to go in, you have to see how someone comes out of it. Of course, the best way is to grab a tongue. Then everything was OK. So, he''s not in a hurry. This is the most correct choice for the patient and calm people when they encounter problems.


    In a dream of Red Mansions, when Lin Daiyu entered Jia''s house, it was the same. She knew that Jia''s house was a big family. Every word and deed is very particular. So, she''s always observing. Including gargling before and after eating. This is not something anyone can know. And she just looked at it and knew what to do. This may be ice snow smart!


    This wait is three days. During these three days, Dugu Hong was not idle. He familiarized himself with the surroundings. Even if there is a problem, he has found out how many places he can hide. Of course, it must be the people in the castle who get in and out. From the star map, this place belongs to the northeast corner. It''s supposed to be the uncle of the moyue family.


    For this uncle of moyue, he doesn''t know what attitude to take. Anyway, it''s just that you can''t kill it casually. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain in front of magic moon. Of course, the premise is that he can kill people. You know, this kind of person guarding this kind of place outside. All of them are the best in the family. Of course, their combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Three days later, something finally happened to the castle. At this time, Dugu Hong was also a little excited. He just wanted to see how this huge honeycomb like castle came in and out. Sure enough, Dugu Hong saw a place in the castle, and suddenly a light appeared. Then, a hexagonal star like light column appeared. Although it was very weak, it still could not escape Dugu Hong''s eyes. Then, with the light of the hexagon, a man appeared outside the castle. Dugu Hong was also shocked because it seemed that nothing happened behind him. The castle had been restored to its original shape in an instant.


    What''s going on? Of course, now Dugu Hong certainly has no time to pay attention to this. He''s going to follow this guy and see what he''s doing. I believe this guy has to do something when he comes out. No one will come out for the unimportant things. This is a handsome young man. The words "Jian Mei Xing Mu" and "Feng Shen Jun Lang" can''t be used too much on him. Some of them are not even worthy of others.


    As for cultivation! Dugu Hong felt it for a moment, which was also the highest cultivation of the emperor. It even seems to be better than the general cultivation of the emperor. With Dugu Hong''s current cultivation, there was no way to stop others. Therefore, Dugu Hong decided to follow up first. If there is a chance, he will do it. However, what he didn''t expect was that people were not prepared to go away at all. It''s coming straight in his direction. There''s a smile in my eyes. Well, they found out. So Dugu Hong had to get up and face it.


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. Now is it time to talk about it for yourself? " The handsome man looked at Dugu Hong and said. Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, it seems that these three days are not only for him to observe others, but also for him. Being able to persist for three days shows that people have a full understanding of him. At this time, it''s no use lying. But if you don''t lie, what should you say? There seems to be no common topic.


    "Why, you can pass without talking?" The handsome man on the other side looked at Dugu Hong and said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for someone." Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. At this time, there is no need for him to hide anything. Of course, the relationship between him and moyue can''t be said. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Some things before exposure, or to keep a low profile is better.


    "Oh! Is that right? " The handsome guy on the opposite side is still smiling. It seems that there is no hostility at all. This made Dugu Hong a little strange.


    "Yes. My wife and I are lost. I want to find her When Dugu Hong thought of catkins, he said very sincerely.


    "Your wife? What''s your relationship with magic moon? " When the handsome man saw that Dugu Hong was looking for a wife, his expression became a little ugly¡° Magic moon? Who are you? " Dugu Hong was stunned. They seem to know everything. Why is it like this? He really couldn''t figure it out¡° You have the smell of the moon. As her own brother, I naturally know that. " The face of the handsome man at this time is still very serious. However, there is also some love in the corner of the eye¡° yes. Moon is with my people now. " Dugu Hong said very honestly. I met my brother-in-law as soon as I came out. Naturally, he can''t lie. However, it seems that moyue didn''t mention the so-called big brother before¡° What are you going to do with the moon? " The handsome guy looked at Dugu Hong with a threatening tone and said¡° What do you mean Dugu Hong didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1864

    "Are you just going to play with magic moon?" Big brother''s tone is very bad said. As moyue''s brother, he naturally does not want his sister to have problems. However, Dugu Hong once heard that the people in the family were not very kind to her. So, which end is this so-called big brother? This has to be seen clearly.


    "You say you are the elder brother of moyue. It seems that this reason is not enough. Can you prove it? Also, moyue has been locked up in that place for some time! But what about the people in your family? It seems that no one has ever appeared. Now you know how to trouble me! I really don''t know what you think in your heart. But I can see it. Magic moon seems to be just a cargo in your eyes. As long as it can bring you benefits, then everything else is not a problem. Am I right? " Dugu Hong sneered scornfully.


    His words made the opposite brother-in-law confused. What''s the rhythm? Can''t... He can''t believe his eyes and ears. This kid seems too smart. I can think of it all. But... Now he is really difficult to make a choice.


    "What? So much for your pain! Why don''t you talk? " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he has to be unreasonable. Otherwise, when the opposite brother-in-law responds, he seems to be at a direct disadvantage. Of course, he also wants to understand the relationship between moyue and her family from another aspect. In this way, he can make a correct judgment. To plan for the future of moyue.


    "Nonsense! I''m her brother. What do you think I am? " My brother-in-law finally got angry. This kid doesn''t seem to give face at all. Then, naturally, he didn''t need to be polite to Dugu Hong.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong responded directly. He knew he had stepped on this guy''s tail. Otherwise, he would not have been so aggressive.


    "What do you mean?" My uncle finally calmed down. He then found that he seemed to be led by the nose by this boy. Why the result? It seems that things shouldn''t be like this!


    "What do I mean? Now I want to know what you mean? " Dugu Hong said coldly. He had to find out that this guy came straight to himself after he came out, which must have got the meaning of the family elders. Well, this elder must be the uncle of moyue. What does that mean? Before magic month said so much to him, it seems to be very alert to this uncle. However, it seems that the elder brother of moyue trusts the uncle very much. So, what kind of trickery does it contain? He has to find out. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem to be that easy to handle.


    "Here you are. It''s a wife. Isn''t it the magic moon? " My brother-in-law finally thought of his purpose. After that, he looked at Dugu Hong with pride. Little sample, I''ll see how you can explain it. The little princess in our family is not for others. You have to be prepared. Otherwise, it seems that you can''t bear the consequences.


    "I''m not looking for moyue. I will not cheat on this point. My wife''s name is catkins Dugu Hong said honestly.


    "You..." brother-in-law is crazy. It seems that his sister is really... The flame in his heart rises several feet in an instant. If the boy doesn''t clean up, it seems that he really can''t. We must let him know what is the last word.


    "Naturally, I will live up to moyue. I treat moon the same as my wife. Besides, I have more than one woman around me. " Dugu Hong''s next words made his brother-in-law crazy. Well, it''s not acceptable to be small. But it''s smaller than the small one. Who is this row? My brother-in-law''s brain is obviously not enough.


    He knows his sister too well. This girl, always eyes above the top. The average man doesn''t like it at all. Even the guy who married by pointing his stomach, she never gave a good face. However, this change is too fast! Besides, this boy is the cultivation of the later period of emperor Sheng. It''s not enough for the younger generation. Besides, even if the cultivation goes up. How about the cultivation of this array? It seems that I can''t see the breath of wave array on this boy. This has directly reduced Dugu Hong to several levels.


    Is this boy treating his sister? Well, this elder brother must be intolerable. Even if he is really his brother-in-law, he must have a taste of this lesson. Can you just let him go. Otherwise, I really think that I and my family are easy to bully!


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?" Said the elder brother in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, for those of you who have never had conscience and love, nothing matters." Dugu Hong said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you must try my best." The opposite brother-in-law said with a sneer. It seems that he already knows. No matter how much nonsense he talks to Dugu Hong, it''s useless. Even he said that he couldn''t understand Dugu Hong. At this time, we must use strength to explain everything. So he went straight ahead.


    "Do you want to trap me with an array?" Dugu Hong laughed. Looking at the opposite brother-in-law said¡° You can come out. " The eldest brother is naturally also very proud to say. In addition to moyue, it seems that none of the younger generation can surpass him. This is his proud capital. Even among the young generation of the four families, he is the top ten. That''s enough for him to be proud of¡° Do you want to trap me with such a simple combination of Sancai array and Sixiang array? " Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. This guy is just amazing. I don''t know how thick the sky is¡° You... "My brother-in-law finally faced Dugu Hong. Naturally, he is very clear about his own array. If you can''t break the battle, you can''t say it at all! So, he was a little more direct. The array base of this array changes directly. This is a Tianchan like array. From the beginning to the end, it is connected by a silk thread. If you can''t find the thread, there''s no way to get out of it. There is also the phenomenon of disordered time and space in this array from time to time. This makes it more difficult.

 Chapter 1865

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was finally trapped, the smile on his brother-in-law''s face became more intense. He has won this time. Then Dugu Hong would kneel down and beg for mercy. He could even imagine how lovely Dugu Hong was when he knelt down to beg for mercy. Of course, he will certainly forgive the boy. After all, this is my brother-in-law! Don''t look at others, but still want to see the face of my sister!


    "Boy... You..." this guy is about to make fun of Dugu Hong, but what happened next hurt him a lot. Because Dugu Hong has come to him. And there was a long silk thread on his hand. It seems to be the silk thread that I used to arrange the array. Why? No one explained it to him. At this time, he was speechless. He doesn''t know what happened to the Dharma.


    "How did you do it?" The elder brother was shocked and asked Dugu Hong. You know, this array is very complicated. It takes a certain amount of time for ordinary people to understand the layout of the array. After all, there are tens of thousands of changes in this array. It can''t be cracked at all. If you want to crack it, at least it will take some time. The fastest person he has ever seen to break this array is the first of the younger generation. This family also spent a lot of time!


    But in front of this very hanging brother-in-law, actually is in their own a lengshener Kung Fu, is from inside out. OK, I didn''t lose my mind when I set up the array! Otherwise, how could the boy come out so soon? The silk thread in his hand can''t be made fake. That''s real. This can fully explain that Dugu Hong has cracked the array he arranged.


    "You let me out, and I''ll come out." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made my brother very speechless. He wanted to go up and beat Dugu Hong, but he seemed to be unreasonable. So, just think about it.


    "Have I passed the test now?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words directly stimulated my brother-in-law. This guy''s going to explode.


    "You must have happened. One more. " My brother-in-law will not easily admit defeat. Dugu Hong laughed. He didn''t move, just stood there quietly waiting for the next array. Sure enough, he soon felt that the time and space around him seemed to be squeezing towards him. This time, my brother-in-law seems to be serious. Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t know was that his brother-in-law had just shown his strength. He doesn''t know what to think. However, this time, the array arranged by my brother-in-law seems to be different from the previous one.


    So Dugu Hong turned his eyes on his elder brother. He found a black box on his hand. And at this time, when my brother-in-law looked at himself, he was smiling with pride. Dugu Hong shook his head in silence. This guy is really short-sighted! Such a little bit of advantage began to crack. However, it seems that Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention to this. Because he sensed that the array was very old. It doesn''t look like a rookie like brother-in-law can arrange it. Well, that small box should be the key.


    Dugu Hong''s expression finally became serious. He has never seen this array. It seems that something in this array is quietly staring at itself. It seems that a bloodthirsty beast is hiding in the dark looking for an opportunity to attack itself! At this point he has to be careful. Although he didn''t know what brother-in-law meant. However, he knows that if he can''t pass this pass, he can''t.


    All his attention is now focused on this array. Even a middle-aged man appeared beside his brother-in-law. The middle-aged man gave his elder brother a very serious look, and then he stood aside like a little Jingba and kept his head down.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" Middle aged people are not ready to let go of their big brothers. Very seriously.


    "He''s the man of moyue." My brother-in-law made a long story short. At this time, the array was in danger. If he focused the middle-aged people''s attention on his own side, Dugu Hong would not be able to help him in case of crisis.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but his expression became more serious. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. At this time, Dugu Hong''s condition was very bad. Because he saw a wolf appear in the array. When the wolf looked at him, his eyes were full of greed. The next moment, the wolf appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Directly, he patted Dugu Hong with one paw. Then Dugu Hong felt that he could not avoid it.


    It felt like a novice was driving over a bridge that was just like a car a little wider. The feeling that people and cars may fall down at any time. In fact, even an old hand may not have the courage to do this well.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He knew the array was aggressive. If you can''t avoid it, you still need to keep yourself at this time. Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true. Therefore, at this time, Dugu Hong chose to close his eyes even though his heart was weak. It''s too much! My brother-in-law naturally saw this scene. He really didn''t know what adjective to use to describe Dugu Hong. Anyway, if it was him, he would fight desperately. At least I tried not.


    However, the next scene also shocked my brother-in-law. Because the wolf''s paw was about to hit Dugu Hong, suddenly Dugu Hong''s body stepped back a little, and then moved forward three steps. Then, the wolf''s paw was lost. Of course, the wolf will not give up like this. Then he attacked Dugu Hong crazily. These are already prisoners in cages. Even in such a narrow range to avoid their own attack. This is simply intolerable. However, the more so, the more messy the wolf''s attack became. Dugu Hong seemed to be walking around in the idle court. He didn''t take his attack as one thing at all. At this time, a wolf suddenly appeared in the array

 Chapter 1866

    Seeing this scene, my brother-in-law was obviously nervous. Because, this time, it''s not a wolf. It''s a pack of wolves. After the wolves appeared, the already narrow space became crowded. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was surrounded by wolves. There is no way to see the situation inside. Anyway, if it was him at this time, there would be no way to calm down. So he turned his eyes on the middle-aged man around him. However, there seems to be no response at all. This makes him secretly anxious in his heart.


    Then, he stares at the wolves in the array. However, Dugu Hong''s figure was no longer visible. At this time, we can only see the wolves outside attacking towards the inside. As for the situation of Dugu Hong inside, he couldn''t see it at all. It''s like seeing an accident on the street. And then there''s a bunch of melon eaters. On the contrary, the police and medical staff who came were kept out. If you want to save people, it''s natural to disperse these people.


    "Uncle, this..." the elder brother looked bitterly at the middle-aged man on the side and said. The middle-aged man just took a light look at him, but still turned his eyes to the array. By this time, the wolf pack had begun to change. That group of wolves is gradually integrated at this time. Yes, it''s integration. A giant wolf is gradually emerging in the array. And Dugu Hong''s figure also appeared opposite the giant wolf. At this time, there was no scar on Dugu Hong. Still standing there with your eyes closed. It''s like nothing happened before.


    Well, my brother-in-law was completely suppressed by Dugu Hong. The boy''s attainments in array are few. You know, this array is a talisman given to him by the ancestors of the family. At that time, I was excited and took out the array. After the array was opened, my uncle came. Of course, he also regretted it. Although this guy is playful, he is his brother-in-law after all! At that time, he was really regretful.


    So now I see that Dugu Hong is OK. He was in a comfortable mood. Well, since it''s OK. Then it will be OK next. What he didn''t know, however, was that Dugu Hong''s understanding of array had risen a lot. Before, he thought that the array was to arrange some confused things. And then, it''s higher inside, traps or something. A little more advanced is accompanied by fantasy. But now he has completely overturned his previous cognition.


    Many things in the array can be used. For example, the time and space in the array and various layouts can be used as attack tools. After being attacked by the wolves, Dugu Hong was suddenly enlightened. But understanding is one thing. If you want to be able to arrange this kind of offensive array, it will take some time to hone. Dugu Hong even drew inferences.


    Since this array can attack, it can defend naturally. The key to an array is to have both attack and defense. There are many skills in it. With their own power, with the power of time and space, with the power of each other. Anyway, as long as the power is available. Well, there are too many barriers. For a moment, Dugu Hong''s accomplishments suddenly increased, which directly made the giant wolf in the array feel embarrassed. Because of the natural disaster, the giant wolf directly dissipated in time and space. Then, there are the clouds above the sky


    "Not bad!" The middle-aged man finally nodded heavily. The eyes are full of appreciation. This also let the big brother''s little heart standing beside him completely put down. You know, his uncle is not a simple person. It''s the existence of the core elder in the family. At the same time, he is also the overlord who can hold up one side of the world. All of which makes it proud. So, he never talks much. Speaking is also a few simple words.


    Today, Dugu Hong can get these two words, it is that he has really recognized the existence of Dugu Hong. Then, it will be much easier for Dugu Hong to enter the family. He is really happy for Dugu Hong. But when he thought of Dugu Hong and other women, he was very uncomfortable. Make sure this kid knows what a lesson is. How to be their son-in-law.


    Of course, he seems to have forgotten. There are thousands of women around him. These are all on the surface. It seems that there are so many one night relationships. Of course, he has a very long life. This is understandable. After all, the women around him are not able to accompany him to old age. And this long time of cultivation is very lonely. So it''s normal to have more women around. Of course, this is also the inevitable result of opening branches and dispersing leaves.


    However, many people are flashlights. Just take care of others, not yourself. Therefore, the way he looks at Dugu Hong is very complicated. He is not picky about women. But what about the women around Dugu Hong? He can see a lot from his sister''s performance. If Dugu Hong is too bad, he can''t. All the women around him must be excellent. But imagination can''t solve the problem. We have to meet face to face. So, he''s looking forward to it.


    At this time, the cloud above the sky has begun to lower the thunder penalty. The almost transparent flashes of lightning came to Dugu Hong''s head. You know, it''s not easy to pass the imperial summit. That''s too much pressure. At least hundreds of years in advance. But it seems that Dugu Hong came here too suddenly. He had no preparation at all.


    This first wave of thunder robbery is so crazy. What will happen next? I can''t even imagine that. How is Dugu Hong? My brother-in-law is really worried. He wants to help, but how can he help at this time? There seems to be no way. Because it''s a punishment that we have to face alone. There is no other way to replace it. So, he can only stand by and watch¡° He''ll be fine At this time, the middle-aged man seemed to feel the worry of his brother-in-law and said faintly. Uncle''s words make my brother feel better. However, he is still very worried. After all, if Dugu Hong really had an accident in front of him. After this, I really can''t explain to my sister!

 Chapter 1867

    The elder brother here is worried. Dugu Hong has finished the first thunder robbery. It''s like thunder robbery was absorbed by something. It just disappeared. Of course, only Dugu Hong knew this. Yes, it was absorbed into the body by him, and then the cloud above the sky went crazy. There are three consecutive and transparent thunder robberies. This is also a bombardment on Dugu Hong''s body.


    This time, however, Dugu Hong''s body suddenly became radiant. The thunder disaster in the sky immediately increased the intensity of dew, and nine successive thunder disasters went straight to Dugu Hong. The middle-aged man and brother-in-law were both stunned. This... Their three outlooks have been a little unbearable. Such a powerful thunder robbery, OK! Dugu Hong is so tough. If it is them, I believe there is no way to pass. It''s a force they can''t resist. They both looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. Now they wanted to know how Dugu Hong would deal with it.


    Soon, the result appeared on Dugu Hong''s side. The nine thunder robberies were absorbed by him and entered the body! Both were stunned. What a powerful force that is! Can Dugu Hong''s small body bear it? What about Dugu Hong? At this time, he is also very shocked! Because it''s not what he wants. This is what the little people in his body want. Lilliputian directly mobilized all the forces in his body and robbed all the twelve consecutive thunders into his body. At this time, all around the villain was surrounded by these transparent thunder robbers. At this time, Dugu Hong felt that his body was already very strong, but now it seemed to be very fragile. It''s just bean curd dregs! Many places of the meridians are broken by the thunder.


    However, now he has no time to pay attention to this. He has to focus on the changes in Dantian. So far, the little man has not heard of anything. At this time, the sky is 18 thunder appeared. You know, no one ever dares to absorb the thunder into the body. Dugu Hong is the first one in the world. This natural disaster is crazy. I want to completely kill this guy who despises me. Otherwise, will anyone be afraid of this thunder robbery?


    Dugu Hong was very worried. Thirty thunder robberies are flashing in this Dantian. It''s like a bomb. It''s going to explode at any time. However, he has no way to get rid of the thunder robbery. He could escape before, but now he has entered his body. Naturally, there''s no way to avoid it. At this time, we can only accept fate. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong relaxed. Whatever you do! Anyway, I have no choice.


    If his idea is known by his elder brother and middle-aged man, I believe these two people will definitely come directly to fight against him. Did you do that? It''s just irresponsible. But that''s what Dugu Hong did. As a wild man, he never knew what to do with his next cultivation. Even the master didn''t tell him. In other words, Xuanyuan Haotian didn''t give him any guidance at all. Now Xuanyuan Haotian has no way to guide him. With the help of Dugu Hong, Xuanyuan Haotian can enter the imperial realm. The gap with Dugu Hong is not small.


    Therefore, he did not know whether his method of cultivation was right or not. Of course, with the continuous deepening of cultivation. He also began to have a lot of doubts about the skills he realized. Sometimes, this method is very obedient. But most of the time, this method works by itself. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. I didn''t even listen to him. Now is a very clear example. He doesn''t want to see his Dantian as a battlefield of thunder. But that''s how things are going now. It''s impossible to escape.


    And he is very able to let go of everything. So, at this time, it''s better to let him go than to think about how to protect himself! Only Taizu had this attitude. When someone wants to run away, Taizu gets the news and directly says: it''s going to rain, mother wants to get married, let him go! The atmosphere!


    Now Dugu Hong is not so much in the process of robbing as he is resting. Although on the surface his eyes were closed. This is supposed to be a full-scale rescue. But no one knew that he was asleep. This period of time has been looking for catkins whereabouts, but he did not have a good rest for a long time. Although his cultivation is very high, he can stay up for a long time. Even practice can replace sleep. But now he is really asleep. Very familiar one!


    Then, he didn''t know everything that happened inside and outside his body. Of course, he didn''t know that there were many people around him. These people are quietly watching all this. They''re waiting! Waiting for Dugu Hong''s final promotion. Of course, if you can''t make it. They don''t have to do anything.


    This wait is ten days. During this period, Dugu Hong was directly submerged by the lightning. What is his situation in this thunder robbery? No one knows. And Dugu Hong doesn''t know now. He is sleeping soundly!


    At this time, the villain in his Dantian is absorbing the transparent thunder crazily. Then, his body is growing up. Originally only a foot long body, now it is close to two feet. Even this speed is accelerating. One day is more than two feet. And then, it''s not slowing down. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? No one told Dugu Hong. He doesn''t know.


    At this time, he realized that the nine color lotus in the sea was also in rapid operation. Well, as the master, Dugu Hong seems to be an idle person now. Of course, he''s just an idle person. Because nothing needs him to do. Every place in the body that should work and move is moving autonomously. And he''s the most relaxed now. Of course, this is also the reason why his understanding of the array reached a new level, which directly led to his cultivation suddenly soared. But his body is not ready at this time. Naturally, we have to bear some pain. But as a sleeping pig''s foot. He didn''t seem to have any pain. Before the pain of broken meridians is only maintained for a short period of time. Then he forgot

 Chapter 1868

    These people are impatient with waiting. A simple promotion was made so powerful by Dugu Hong. They are really convinced. However, people can absorb the thunder directly. This is the most important reason why they are able to stick to it for ten days. Moreover, from the first thunder robbery, it seems that the boy didn''t waste a little bit. All the thunder robbers were absorbed into his body.


    At this time, the villains in Dugu Hong''s Dantian had stopped absorbing the thunder. On the one hand, the plundering clouds in the sky have dissipated. On the other hand, Lilliputian has opened his eyes at this time. There was an arc in the eyes. This is not all. The nine colored lotus in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge is very bright. That was a white petal almost transparent, now has completely become transparent. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t pay attention to it at all. Of course, what''s the use of this. Dugu Hong didn''t know anything about it. Even if he saw it, it was just a good-looking thing.


    Finally, half a month later, Dugu Hong slowly opened his eyes. With an electric arc blowing a mountain in the distance to pieces, Dugu Hong stood up slowly. Then all the women who came to watch directly screamed and turned their faces to other directions. Dugu Hong was startled. Naturally, he didn''t expect so many people. However, he still followed the screams of the women and looked at his body. Then, he was directly embarrassed. Take out a suit of clothes from the space ring and put it on. It''s a shame.


    Of course, what he didn''t notice was that many of the women covered their eyes with their hands and then looked at him secretly! The eyes are all bright. As if the tiger saw the meat and wanted to rush over. Of course, so many people are here. They wouldn''t do that. However, it can''t stop what they will do behind them.


    Of course, all this was seen by the elder brother and the middle-aged man. After they exchanged their eyes, the middle-aged man went directly to the middle of everyone. After scanning around, he began to speak.


    "The elder of my family had a big stir when he was promoted just now. I''m surprised to see you. Please give me a lot of Haihan. " The middle-aged man said aloud.


    "Elder? How big it is! How did you become an elder? What is the level of cultivation in the array! Although it is the peak of the emperor. But it''s not enough to be an elder! "


    "Yes. What a big boy that is! I became an elder. You''re kidding the ghost


    "This man should have nothing to do with you. Otherwise, you will not stand idly by when he goes through the robbery. Now that they succeed in the robbery, they become the elders of your family? I said it''s our family! Hum


    "We can''t say that. We have to ask Dugu Hong himself." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be at a loss because of doubts. On the contrary, he is very determined. Because Dugu Hong has a close relationship with moyue. Although it can''t be said clearly now, Dugu Hong is sure to help. So when he spoke, he looked at Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong just stepped out of embarrassment. All the beauties around here are looking at him like little stars. It''s embarrassing for him. Yes, although he also has a lot of women. However, the crazy look of these girls made him a little unbearable. As for the conversation of these people, he didn''t seem to listen to a word. So, he naturally has no way to answer the middle-aged man''s words.


    "How''s it going? People don''t talk anymore. You''re so sentimental! There is no shame This is a middle-aged man with a moustache.


    "Yes. People are embarrassed to talk to you. How dare you say that! I admire your courage This is a middle-aged man, this guy is also very handsome.


    "I don''t think you''re interesting! Dugu Hong has just been promoted and has not recovered completely! You don''t seem to have much point in saying that. " The middle-aged man is very discontented to say. It''s a family thing. What do you want to do? Do you want to go to war?


    "You can''t say everything by yourself. You know, our four families at this time are comparable. You don''t think you can compete with the three of us alone This is another middle-aged man. This guy is very big. It''s like a moving hill. His voice is full of confidence.


    "Everyone, let''s ask Dugu Hong again! But he hasn''t said a word till now The eldest brother still didn''t restrain to say. At this time, there were so many people coming, and they just seemed to stand up. It seems that the combat effectiveness is not balanced at all! So, he just opened his mouth.


    He opened his mouth and everyone stopped talking. They all set their eyes on the middle-aged man. It seems that if they talk to their brother-in-law, they will certainly lower their status. So, the atmosphere on the scene is embarrassing for my brother-in-law. Dugu Hong naturally saw this. He still didn''t speak. After all, he hasn''t figured out the relationship yet. Once he opens his mouth, it means that things are qualitative. He is very clear about this.


    However, he knew that the four families in the space-time field were not random. What is the relationship between them? It must be the kind of people who love and kill each other. But if he spoke to an outsider, would they agree with him? This must be seriously considered. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die¡° I said, brother-in-law, speak quickly The eldest brother still couldn''t resist coming to Dugu Hong''s side and said in a low voice. He thought that when he said that, no one would hear him. But his idea is wrong¡° Son of a bitch, whose brother-in-law is he? " Said the moustache coldly¡° What brother-in-law? Make it clear The strong man also coldly looked at the elder brother and asked. Of course, they also set their eyes on Dugu Hong. There must be something bad in that look. Because they all know that brother-in-law can only be one person. He is the husband of his sister moyue. That''s not... Other people are looking at mustache. At this time, moustache''s body was constantly shaking because he was angry. That''s the prelude to the outbreak¡° Ha ha, I don''t need to explain this to you. " My brother-in-law actually looks like I don''t care at all, which makes these people very angry.

 Chapter 1869

    Heard the elder brother say so, that moustache''s face thoroughly not good-looking. He turned his eyes on the middle-aged man. I found him shaking his head with a bitter smile! What''s the meaning of this? Moustache looked at his good friend very puzzled. You know, he saved the middle-aged man himself. This kindness can''t be compared with other things. And he never wanted to pay back. But the middle-aged man took the initiative to come to his son. Said it was his own niece.


    At that time, he hesitated. Finally, think about this kind of good things can make two groups of people closer. So he agreed. However, now it seems that this matter is yellow. Of course, he knows what virtue his son is. Magic moon has never looked at that boy in the eye. That''s true. The two families left as relatives. However, now it seems that there is a considerable problem in this matter. Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t speak, he turned his eyes directly to Dugu Hong.


    "Tell me..." moustache almost looked at Dugu Hong with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m the man of moyue." Dugu Hong said coldly. He can''t manage so much now. Anyway, it''s already like this. How long can he avoid it? Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, everyone over there changed.


    The elder brother and his uncle laughed bitterly at this time. However, it''s only my uncle who laughs bitterly. My uncle''s eyes were shining with excitement at this time. He is very optimistic about Dugu Hong. This boy has a responsibility!


    "My name is Mohei..." brother-in-law was very happy to introduce himself. But he soon ushered in a roar. That''s my uncle. I''m staring at him right now! Well, he was too scared to speak.


    The moustache over there didn''t speak, but the look he looked at his uncle was wrong. It''s a prelude to start! The people behind him naturally surrounded Dugu Hong. They''re waiting for mustache to give orders! Of course, the strong man also winked at the people around him. Then those people stood up from a distance. At the same time, the people around the handsome man also moved. At this time, they stood directly and surrounded uncle and brother Mohei. Well, now it seems that Mohei and his uncle are shigu Lidan.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" Uncle changed a pair of smiling face to say at this time.


    "Of course, I want to ask you. Magic green Moustache always gnashes his teeth when he talks. It can be seen how much he hates now! My daughter-in-law is now another woman. As a top family, there seems to be no place for this face. The most important thing is that there is no news in advance. It was very irritating to him.


    "I''m still in the dark! Ask the boy first Magic green some embarrassed said. Of course, what he said was the truth. That''s all he knows. I learned everything else just now.


    "Am I stupid?" Moustache yelled at Moqing angrily. The middle-aged handsome man and the strong man also had a cold face at this time.


    "I don''t mean that..." Moqing wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by moustache.


    "What do you mean?" The sound of moustache was heartbreaking. He''s very upset now. A person who has been saved by himself, a person who usually seems to know how to be grateful. At this time, he was deeply stimulated. That''s betrayal!


    "I''m... Boy, you''d better recruit yourself from the facts!" Moqing was about to explain when he saw Dugu Hong standing there quietly. He led the fire directly to Dugu Hong. Seeing his performance, Dugu Hong began to mourn for moyue. It''s better not to be such a parent. I don''t have the slightest responsibility. Yes, that''s your Savior. However, you don''t seem to have the qualification and obligation to repay your brother''s children for you!


    To be honest, he looks down on this guy now. The cultivation of one''s body looks very shocking. However, this is too cowardly. There is no responsibility at all. How can such a person sit in the position of a vassal? Is it true that there is no one in moyue''s family? Although the devil is simple minded, he has no problem with his character.


    People also know which is their own family. However, this guy actually sold his own people directly. I can''t complain that moyue was very worried about this uncle before! Well, since you''ve brought fire to me. Then, let''s see what responsibility is.


    "Didn''t I say that? I am the man of moyue. As for the disputes between you, it has nothing to do with me. But if you''re looking for trouble. I''ll be with you, too. " Dugu Hong''s light words made all of them boil.


    Those beauties, one by one, their eyes are shining. This kid is so responsible. Even if it is to follow him to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, are willing to ah! You know, although their status is very noble, they enjoy life. But they never lived for themselves. When I was young, I had to accept all kinds of education in order to get married for the family when I grew up. As for who to marry? This is not important. What''s important is that their existence has created a myriad of ties between families. Although this connection is established on the basis of interests. Once you lose interest, even if you marry all your daughters to one person, it doesn''t work.


    Now I see a man making such a sacrifice for his own woman. Naturally, they were very excited. If they meet this boy earlier, they would rather run away. However, they just dare to think in private. If you really do this kind of thing, it''s not only your own misfortune, but also your close relatives. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, as long as people have concerns in this world, then you don''t want to have your own life. Just like today''s men and women, you don''t see them shining every day. But how many of them live for themselves? When I was born, I didn''t understand. Then I spent my childhood in ignorance. When you grow up. And then you get married. Naturally, there is a family. This responsibility comes with it. When you have children, this is what you care about all your life. Then there are the old people... Then they have no time to think about themselves. When the last moment comes, this person never seems to live for himself

 Chapter 1870

    "You''re tired of being crooked, aren''t you?" Magic green is very discontented to say aloud. At this time, he has successfully stayed out. It''s because of Dugu Hong. Of course, he is not ashamed. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, his little heart still beat. How can the boy''s eyes be so sharp? However, he soon disagreed. Anyway, the boy must be beaten today. As for how far? That''s not what he''s thinking about.


    All three of them did not speak. They turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Although the eyes are cold. But there is a little bit of surprise. This boy is not simple! This time dare to stand up, not anyone can do. You know, at this time, Dugu Hong is a single power. There are so many people on my side. Although this boy has successfully blocked and promoted to the peak of emperor saint. However, this seems to have no effect in front of them.


    Although they saw the fluctuation of array breath when they were promoted by Dugu Hong. However, they are the hereditary family of the array. Nature has its own pride. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to Dugu Hong at all. Naturally, there is not so much attention.


    "Take him down!" Moustache took a look at magic green, then said directly to the people around him. With his order, someone went straight to Dugu Hong. As this guy approaches Dugu Hong. A complicated array is to trap Dugu Hong directly. Then, a chain went straight to Dugu Hong. This is a very simple thing for him. In his opinion, Dugu Hong could not resist at all.


    But things are always different from what people think. Just in the twinkling of an eye, that guy was bound by the chain he was holding. That''s called a strong one! No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. What''s going on? He had no idea. Even mustache was a little surprised. Why is it like this? You know, the one he sent out is the lock keeper in the family. That is a trap, a chain, I don''t know how many people in the family have made mistakes. Even when he faced the enemy on the battlefield, he never lost. But today, it''s not clear that they are being countered.


    "Boy, that''s good! It seems that the talent of array is very good. " Said mustache with a sneer. As a master of array, he naturally has the capital to brag. However, there was a little more solemnity in his eyes when he looked at Dugu Hong. Yes, people in the world respect strength. You have the strength to be respected by others. However, if the strength is not equal, people''s respect for you is very limited.


    "Any other means can be used." Dugu Hong didn''t answer him, but said lightly. He is also so calm, the opposite mustache is more uncomfortable. You know, he''s been on top for many years. No one ever dared to talk to him like that. The boy seems to have taken the gun medicine today. He has been aiming at him all the time. It makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you asked for it." Naturally, moustache would not be polite to Dugu Hong. Now he would like to eat Dugu Hong alive. You know, his position in the family is also very high. In addition to the family leader and elders, his strength is high. Especially with the array, he was really not afraid of anyone. His expression suddenly calmed down. The look in Dugu Hong''s eyes was also cold.


    His performance surprised Dugu Hong. This guy used to look like an irascible boss. However, once the battle starts. People can adjust their state in an instant. This is not the average person can compare. It seems that it is not casual for these people to be able to take charge of their own affairs. Next, be careful.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you can get out of my array. Even if you pass. Besides, I will never interfere in the affairs between you and moyue. " Mustache is also atmospheric. Of course, he knows that bullying people also needs to be a bit of a show. Can not be casually said to be big bully small. It will affect his reputation.


    "Come on!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just looked at each other quietly. At this time, he must not lose to the other side in momentum. You know, I''m brave! Once you lose courage, the battle is over. Seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, the little beard on the opposite side also nodded secretly. If there is such a boy among the younger generation in the family, the family will also prosper. Now the moustache has a pity mind. But for face, for my son. Naturally, he will not be lenient.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong soon felt that he was bound. It''s very hard even to play. He was not in a hurry. Slowly mobilize the time and space factors close to your body. First, expand your physical activity space. Sure enough, with his action, the bondage around him seems to be lightened a lot. At this time, looking at his action, mustache''s face showed a smile.


    At this time, Moqing was smiling. Because he has seen the results. If Dugu Hong goes on like this, there will only be one result. It''s getting killed. This array is not a casual one. It''s the Dragon trap. This array has one characteristic. It makes you feel that your body can''t move. Then, you will do everything possible to expand your space. In this way, we are trapped. Because, this array will rebound. Once you move inside the array, the array will contract outward. For example, if a person wants to hit someone with his fist, he must retract his fist, and then maximize his strength. This array has such a characteristic.


    It can completely block time and space. And the space-time factor that you mobilize is just the camouflage it releases. There is only one result. Get killed. It seems that Dugu Hong has found something. Still, he did not move. Just quietly watching the movement of this array. Sure enough, his brow slightly frowned. This shows that he has found the problem of this array. Then, I saw his hands connected. Around him there were small rings of light. This halo has various shapes

 Chapter 1871

    What Dugu Hong did surprised moustache. This boy can see the problems in such a short time. It seems that his talent in array should be very good. To tell you the truth, he has a heart of love now. However, Dugu Hong''s identity does not allow him to have any intersection with Dugu Hong. Of course, the only intersection is to clean up Dugu Hong.


    However, at this time, moustache didn''t kill Dugu Hong. He also wanted to see what the boy could do. Anyway, things have to take their time. He has plenty of time. Just trap Dugu Hong at the last moment. As for the others, he was not ready to let Dugu Hong go. Because he has such an adverse genius, he also has a sense of crisis.


    Not to mention that the younger generation of the family could not look up in front of Dugu Hong, he was also very worried. Once the boy grows up, there will be a crisis in the four families. You know, the cultivation of this array is the foundation of their survival. Once they are surpassed by outsiders, they will lose their original superior position.


    As a member of the family, he naturally wants to think about his family. Can you make Dugu Hong grow up easily. He''s thinking carefully. There were countless array figures in front of Dugu Hong. After the appearance of this figure, it seems that moustache''s trapped array is blocked by something. He can''t make any progress any more.


    "Eh!"


    Finally someone saw Dugu Hong''s means. This boy is going against heaven! You know, moustache''s arrangement is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Once upon a time, this trapped array trapped dozens of masters at the peak of emperor and Saint, and hanged those people. However, this boy seems to be able to break the trap. Although he hasn''t come out yet, there is no way to further suppress Dugu Hong.


    This action was naturally seen by moustache. He''s a little handy. Then I saw that the trapped array began to work slowly. The array figures in front of Dugu Hong have begun to distort. It also made people relax. It seems that the ginger is old and spicy! It should have been a coincidence before Dugu Hong. Of course, they directly ignored that Dugu Hong had done what many people had not done. This may be intentional neglect!


    Of course, this is what we often call jealousy. Originally, the status of the two people was equal. Even * is the same. However, one day someone will definitely surpass you in strength. Naturally, other people don''t attach importance to him. Then, your heart will produce a trace of unhappiness. Although you always think you are not a jealous person. However, this is the most true portrayal. Don''t believe it. Just think about the people and things around you, and you''ll know if I''m right.


    Once I took an exam. My classmates are also with me. When I came out of the examination room, my classmate chatted with me. He praised me for my good exam. And then I said, yes, I can do anything. Of course, I did well in the exam. Then, he didn''t want to. Just blow it! In fact, he is a very good person. He has always been a very helpful person.


    Seeing this scene, there was a worried look on my brother-in-law''s face. The eyes of magic green are full of joy. Now he felt angry when he saw Dugu Hong. Naturally, I don''t want anything better for Dugu Hong. It''s the same with other people. One by one, they all look happy.


    Dugu Hong''s expression was still calm. It''s like it''s no big deal. This also makes these old people very uncomfortable. All of them are indignant. They want to teach Dugu Hong a lesson.


    "This boy, it''s lawless!"


    "That is, a wild boy from outside. How dare you challenge us! I''m tired of living. "


    "Look at Uncle Huang! Hum


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all about it. Anyway, it''s all Dugu Hong''s fault. This is understandable. A lot of people in this world help their parents but ignore them. After all, they are a family. Naturally, they have to talk to each other. What''s the advantage of having someone speak for you?


    At this time, Dugu Hong naturally didn''t care what these people said. Anyway, he doesn''t need to refute. He knows that he has to speak with strength at all times. This moustache''s accomplishments on the array are obviously much higher than his. There is no doubt about that. However, he was very happy. Because only by fighting with a master, his understanding of the array will be more profound.


    So, he''s not in a hurry. While feeling the endless pressure from moustache''s dilemma, he thought about how to solve the problem. At the same time, he also realized that the attack was different from the formation of moustache. Before, he just realized that he could attack others with power in the array. It''s like when there was an air battle, there were people throwing stones at each other on both sides'' fighters.


    This seems to be a very funny thing now. But that''s how those battles started in the first place. Only later did they use guns, guns and bombs. This is also in constant development. Mustache''s array attack also carries array. It was something he had never thought of before. Now seeing this, his thinking is suddenly enlightened. Yes, I didn''t think of it before! Therefore, Dugu Hong constantly arranged the array in those array figures.


    These arrays are defensive and offensive. He even came up with the idea of combining defensive and offensive formations. So he went straight to action. Because he has always been an activist. Once he has an idea, he will put it into practice immediately. So, a new array figure appeared in front of him. This array is very ugly¡° Ha ha ha... "" look, that ugly thing is an array? "¡° Is that an array? "¡° I don''t think so! "¡° Real funny! Let me laugh for a while first... "These people are really busy watching. They dare to say anything. They''re not fighting anyway. At this time, as the audience, they are very casual. There are no scruples at all

 Chapter 1872

    However, moustache and the middle-aged handsome man, as well as the strong man and magic youth did not laugh. Their expressions became very dignified. Soon the young people around them felt as if things were not what they thought. One by one, they all closed their mouths and stared at Dugu Hong. They don''t know what''s going on. However, they see something different in the eyes of their elders. Is there anything special about this ugly array?


    With the appearance of this ugly array, the sleepy array arranged by moustache seems to have met his opponent. The pace of progress began to pause. Yes, it''s a pause. Then the two sides seem to be entangled.


    Finally, Dugu Hong''s ugly array and moustache''s trapped array were completely intertwined. It''s like two hands and ten fingers are twisted together. The rest depends on the accumulation of both sides in the array. Of course, the accumulation of moustache must be profound. He has a family background, which can''t be compared with Dugu Hong. It''s like this group, that club. The people who come out from there are all trained by orthodoxy. And those grassroots, because they don''t have these advantages, naturally they can''t compare with these people. However, these talents are really grounded!


    Once this kind of wild road person grows up, those orthodox graduates will not have any merit to speak of. Of course, the journey of growing up in this wild way must be full of hardships. After all, they have to start all over again. No one can offer them convenience. All things, big and small, have to be taken care of by themselves. It''s like Xiaoqiang that we are all familiar with.


    When I first drifted north, I once created a situation of eating a bucket of noodles in three days. Who could remember him at that time! No, However, now he became famous all over the world. So these are typical experiences on his way to success. When people saw him eating noodles, he was shining.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the intersection of the two arrays. No one paid any more attention to Dugu Hong. At this time, they all want to know what the outcome of the fight between the next two arrays will be. Even the big brother. At this time is also a face nervous looking at the already entangled fight to the white hot two arrays. He is worried about Dugu Hong.


    But the face of the evil green at this time is twinkling with excited light. He seemed to have seen that Dugu Hong was maimed. I don''t know why. Anyway, he just doesn''t like Dugu Hong. On the one hand, Dugu Hong hit him directly in the face. On the other hand, Dugu Hong made him unable to be a man. The scene of being threatened before is still fresh in my mind!


    "Won


    "Won


    Finally, everyone was excited and said out loud. Trapped array finally strangled Dugu Hong''s ugly array. This also let Xiao Hu grow a void breath. Then he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. There was pride in his eyes. However, it seems that this complacency didn''t last long, it became a shock! Or surprise! little does one think! Is it swollen? Hehe, Dugu Hong has already stood outside his array. At this time is smiling at him!


    "What do you do, boy?"


    "Yes. A smelly boy wants to challenge uncle Huang. I just don''t know what the world is like. "


    "Yes. Lock him up and clean him up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking sarcastic words to Dugu Hong. One by one, it''s like beating chicken blood, saying everything. Anyway, Dugu Hong has failed. This is enough. As for whether the moustache here is bullying the small by the big, it''s not what they are considering now. But suddenly they shut up again. Because moustache''s face was already dreary and dripping. One by one, they are used to observing what they say. Naturally, I know that this time is not suitable for further discussion. As a result, one by one, the sound was directly forbidden. For a moment, the scene was very quiet.


    But Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He had entered a very magical state. It is the ugly array that is gradually forming in his sea of knowledge. Although still so ugly, Dugu Hong felt very lovely. After all, this is his first array. Although there is a suspicion of plagiarism. In other words, he just integrated the two arrays together, which is a bit opportunistic. But he succeeded. This shows that his technique is effective. Then, he will know how his array develops together.


    It is to integrate various arrays as much as possible. Then observe the changes after the fusion of these arrays. So as to gain insights from it. The final goal is to reach the realm of one leaf, one world, one flower and one Bodhi. It''s the best array you can use. So, how far will he develop with the array? Only he knows that.


    "Boy, do you think that''s how you win?" Finally, moustache could not help but look at Dugu Hong with a gloomy face. The strong man, the handsome man and Moqing all looked at Dugu Hong with a serious face. They also want to know what Dugu Hong is doing now?


    "..." Dugu Hong was awakened by the sound of moustache. He was very unhappy. This is in the process of Epiphany, interrupted by others. This is simply shameless behavior. So, the way he looked at mustache was not good.


    "What? You want to talk to me! Do you think it''s amazing to escape from my array? " Said mustache with a sneer¡° You don''t seem to have much. If it''s not your family background, I believe you are not as good as me! Don''t think of everyone as you. " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he does not need to continue to be polite with such people¡° You! Take him down for me Mustache finally couldn''t help it. This kid just makes him so angry. With mustache''s order. Many young people behind him rushed to catch Dugu Hong. As the masters of the array, they naturally threw away a lot of array at once and covered Dugu Hong at the same time. That''s what I want to say after I beat Dugu Hong. Seeing this, Dugu Hong sneered. Then a new array appeared in front of him. It''s very ugly. However, it''s much better than the previous array. If you pay attention

 Chapter 1873

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s sneer and his ugly array. The young people here are all sniffing. However, the expressions of the elders behind them are very dignified at this time. Dugu Hong''s ugly array made them feel the great threat from Dugu Hong. But it seems that those young people don''t have any feelings.


    Moustache is also dignified at this time. In front of so many people, he really can''t help. On the one hand, they are suspected of bullying the small with the big. On the other hand, they have passed a group of people. If you can''t catch Dugu Hong, I believe that their family will decline in this array. You know, the world depends on strength. You have the strength, Congratulations, you has the final say. If you don''t have the strength, then be good. Don''t get into trouble.


    He could see that although he had never seen Dugu Hong''s array, he did not know what was hidden in it. On the surface, Dugu Hong''s array has nothing to do with it. Or nothing. Otherwise, those young people would not scoff. But they don''t know what it means to be dumb.


    There''s a group of people who like to fight chickens. On this day, one of them came with a dull chicken. And then those who are ridiculed don''t want to. But this guy just doesn''t mean anything. But when it comes to cockfighting. All the cocks were in awe when they saw the dull cockfight. None of them dare to step forward. How can this be done?


    This is what we often call "great wisdom is like a fool". You see, he doesn''t look good at all. However, once people break out, it will be earth shaking. At that time, you can see the whole picture of others. At that time, it was too late to regret.


    Sure enough, things are going as mustache expected. This group of young people were trapped by Dugu Hong in an instant. A simple and ugly array will trap these boys. There''s no way to move. One by one, they all looked around in a daze. Their immediate environment has changed. It''s not the same as before. Although they all know that they must be trapped by the array. However, they still don''t believe it. Why is it like this? It seems that things shouldn''t be moving in this direction! They all threw out the array! But why were they caught?


    How can this array be different from the one you and others have seen? What has changed? Why can''t we find the core of the array? What''s the point? How to go out? They have never seen such a strange array. Even the heads of the family, the elders are not so strange as this kind of array. There''s no trace.


    "Boy, let us go. Otherwise... "


    "Boy, you are looking for death. You know what? "


    "Do you know who you have offended?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they all roared in the trapped environment. Naturally, they don''t know that their every move is seen by everyone. Hear what they say, see what they do. One by one, they all shook their heads. Moustache was so angry that his beard was shaking. He really felt sad. The best of these families, when they are at home, seem to be very powerful. But this just came out, and then they lost their confidence. It''s not as powerful as others. I dare to shout with others. Well, this dead word seems to be easier to write.


    He looked at Dugu Hong with some worry and found that Dugu Hong was still very calm. This made him take another look at Dugu Honggao. This boy is so calm even now. It seems that the boy has always been so steady. I don''t speak much. Everything depends on strength. This is naturally incomparable to the younger generation in his family.


    But at this time, if he doesn''t go up to save the younger generation. That''s impossible. So he went up. There was a light in my hand. The light was around his hand. It seems that he may rush to Dugu Hong at any time.


    "I advise you not to move. This array was just developed by me. If because of one of your actions, let me feel the crisis. This array is really hard to control. What will happen next? Ha ha... "What Dugu Hong said made it difficult for moustache to do. How dare this boy threaten himself! His expression became angry.


    "Let go!" Although moustache was angry, he knew that Dugu Hong''s new array was hard to crack. Once he attacked Dugu Hong''s body and hurt his younger generation, it would be very uneconomic.


    "Yes! That''s all right. But I wonder if what you said before is still true? " Dugu Hong readily agreed. However, the problem behind makes mustache very uncomfortable. No one ever dared to threaten him like that. But today, this boy seems to be against him. At this time, he can''t do anything about others. So, now the moustache is very subdued.


    "Smelly boy, do you talk to your elders like this?" Moqing was the first one who didn''t want to stand up. Dugu Hong was surprised when he opened his mouth! He looked at the pig''s teammate in silence. Although Dugu Hong never thought that he was a teammate, with moyue around, he seemed to have to treat his opponent as a teammate.


    At this time, the eldest brother is also very speechless looking at his own uncle. Is this still one of our own? People are targeting at your family, you just don''t talk. And help people deal with their families. This seems too much! Magic Green''s words also let the strong man and handsome guy over there is a Leng, but then they all smile. After all, at this time, the people in the opposite camp will help themselves, which is naturally the best. Even mustache had a smile on his face¡° Who are you Dugu Hong choked Mo Qing for a long time with a word. He pointed at Dugu Hong angrily, but he didn''t know how to speak. Now he also thought of his way of doing things before, as if there was a problem. As a mature guy, he has enough brains. It was because of his dissatisfaction with Dugu Hong that he did that before.

 Chapter 1874

    "You... I''ll take care of you¡° Magic green moment is to lose reason. No one ever said that in front of him. You know, he''s a big shot. This boy is also the man of moyue, his niece''s son-in-law. I dare to talk to myself like this. It made him so angry. Today, we must teach this boy a good lesson.


    So a golden net appeared on his hand. Not a real net, of course. It''s a very complicated array. Dugu Hong''s performance in the array before was in his eyes. At this time, if there is any array, there is no way to deal with Dugu Hong. If we start at this time, we must hit it well. Can you give Dugu Hong any chance to react.


    He saw that the net was directly over Dugu Hong''s head. The moustache and others are relieved. If they go up to save the younger generation, they will certainly arouse Dugu Hong''s disgust. But Moqing is different! Now the moustache can be regarded as a look. Although magic moon is beautiful, her talent is also outstanding. But compared with the reputation of the family, it goes without saying.


    At any time when beauty and interest are intertwined, interest is the most important. Those who focus on beauty will not succeed. Because they are all confused by others. Where is the time and energy to focus on the right thing! As the most important person in the family, mustache naturally knows the weight.


    Moqing saw that her fishing net had covered Dugu Hong. There was a smug look on his face. Before, moustache couldn''t stop Dugu Hong. He just caught him. It''s a matter of time.


    The strong man and the handsome man are both smiling. It''s definitely a good time to watch. What''s more, it''s an internal problem. They just have a look. As for helping? Hehe, it''s better not to be fussy. This is very good for them. Naturally, they won''t do anything against themselves. Who is willing to do things that harm others but not benefit themselves?


    But they soon woke up from this joy. Is it swollen again? Haha, the fishing net is broken! At this time, Dugu Hong was standing there quietly looking at Moqing! How could it be like this? It didn''t seem like this before! Didn''t Dugu Hong have been caught by the fishing net before? Why... They can''t believe it. It was also their temporary negligence that they did not see the most crucial scene. How did the net break? Of course, this also includes Moqing.


    At this time, magic green is also the biggest mouth open. He can''t believe it. Why is it like this? Before that, he felt as if he had been bitten by something in his fishing net. When he looked at it again, it was like this now.


    "Did you really do it to me?" Dugu Hong was still light. But the tone of voice has begun to cool. If this guy wasn''t moyue''s uncle, I believe he would have done it directly. The magic Green''s talent in the array is good. Cultivation is also a top expert. Dugu Hong is still far behind him in the array. Now he can crack the array arranged by Moqing because no one else has seen his array. At the same time, his array contains various kinds of array. Naturally, there are attacks and defences in this array. No one will understand it in a very short time. Meanwhile, at the moment when Dugu Hong was trapped, everyone was busy and excited. Naturally, he was given a chance.


    "What do you say?" Magic Green''s face at this time is green for a while red for a while. It''s a shame. I didn''t expect that the boy was so difficult. It''s all possible... You know, that''s his carefully prepared array. You don''t want to see him throw it out, but it has been prepared for some time. It''s not going to get rid of this kid. It seems that there is no way to stop this boy''s talent in the array.


    "I didn''t come here to contradict you. Moyue is my woman. Good. But I didn''t come here to find the moyue family. It''s my wife. I don''t know if you have any news. " Then Dugu Hong raised his voice.


    "He... This... Magic moon..."


    "He has a wife? What about magic moon? "


    "Yes! This boy is so naughty


    "No! The moon is the goddess in my heart. We can''t let him give... "


    "Pull it down! Can you go up and get him back? "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of things to say at this time. All the people who are against justice say that Dugu Hong is not good. After all, the magic moon here is nothing but the existence of heaven and earth. But when I got to Dugu Hong, I gave it to Xiao. There was simply no way for them to accept it. In their opinion, Dugu Hong is just bullying people.


    At this time, Moqing''s face was very ugly. However, he did not dare to attack Dugu Hong casually now. This boy can break his array. If he had wanted to move his mind before, now he might have... After he figured it out, there was awe in his eyes when he looked at Dugu Hong. You know, people like him are the best at steering. So, although he was very uncomfortable. But still did not dare to say.


    "Boy! Do you think we''ll tell you? " The strong man finally opened his mouth. He said disdainfully after exchanging his eyes with the middle-aged handsome man¡° If you don''t tell me, it''s not difficult. " Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he did not believe that these people had really seen catkins. After all, catkins are not fools. You got caught as soon as you came out? Also, if these guys really see it, they will show some performance now. However, the people on the other side didn''t seem to have that kind of meaning except that they were not angry. This shows that they are deceiving Dugu Hong¡° Oh, yeah? Then tell me how easy it is The middle-aged handsome guy is also in the mood¡° You can''t hold me. " They were stunned by Dugu Hong''s words, and immediately thought of the descendants of the family around them, and... Their eyes were full of anger. At the same time also produced a trace of fear. This boy doesn''t seem to be very particular about his work! If that''s the case, people in their family will be too scared to go out. When the time comes

 Chapter 1875

    "You have seed!" Moustache was really frightened by Dugu Hong. Yeah, he''s not afraid. But the younger generation in the family, one by one, were just weak chickens in front of Dugu Hong. It''s not worth mentioning at all. If he wanted to catch Dugu Hong, it would take a lot of effort. If you fight against Dugu Hong at this time, I believe that Dugu Hong will really do something like that. After that, he turned and left. Seeing that he had left, Dugu Hong naturally released all the descendants of his family.


    After these guys were released, they stared at Dugu Hong one by one, but they didn''t dare to step forward. Dugu Hong had already left a shadow in their mind. If you want to say that they really dare not have any more disputes with Dugu Hong. After staring at Dugu Hong one by one, he directly followed the steps of moustache. Dugu Hong naturally saw the poison in their eyes. But he didn''t care at all.


    That''s what he is. He never makes trouble. However, when it happened, he was not afraid. He can catch these guys once, and he can catch them twice. If these guys don''t know their faces, he doesn''t mind giving them a very profound lesson. At the same time, he also turned his eyes on the strong man and the middle-aged handsome man. These two are soy sauce makers all the time. If Dugu Hong could not bear it at all, they would have fallen into the well. However, Dugu Hong was so strong. It''s embarrassing for them, too.


    Although they can also unite to take down Dugu Hong. However, can this really trap Dugu Hong? It doesn''t seem that easy. All right, let him bang for a few days. Wait until the time is right. As a result, the two also turned around and left. The younger generation behind them wanted to say something, but when they saw that the elders all turned away and did not speak. What else can they say? Keep up with the elders. Just in a moment, it became very quiet here.


    "Brother-in-law, you and I will meet in the castle!" The elder brother still loves his sister very much. Naturally, I love my family. Come up and take Dugu Hong''s hand and let him into the castle. Dugu Hong was also very moved. Through what happened just now, he has learned a lot about the magic moon. But my brother-in-law is still so sincere. Naturally, he was very moved.


    "No! We are all exiles here. But that''s a member of our family. What is he? " Magic green directly whether decided the opinion of big brother. Dugu Hong didn''t mean to be left behind. He shook his head at his brother-in-law. Don''t say, he wasn''t going to enter the castle. Even if it''s true. He''s coming out, too. Because his job is to find catkins. One day do not see catkins, his heart will be very uneasy.


    The elder brother stopped talking. Yes, this place is not up to him. Uncle is the Lord here. And he just came here to practice. Of course, the more important thing is that he got the news from his sister before he came to save her from that environment. Before he found out where his sister was, he met Dugu Hong. After hearing the news of his sister, his heart was relaxed. Judging from what happened just now, Dugu hong must not let his sister be wronged. Although this guy is a bit of a playboy.


    "What? And let me drive you away! " Moqing''s words are very impolite. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong gave him a light look and said nothing. But at this time, he didn''t say anything, on the contrary, it was very uncomfortable for Moqing. If Dugu Hong had a quarrel with him at this time, he would be in a better mood. But Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, which made him very angry. This guy doesn''t play his game at all. I''m so angry. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just nodded to his brother-in-law and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" The voice of Moqing rings again. This guy''s face now. Of course, he also wanted to teach Dugu Hong a profound lesson. But he did it before. There is no other way. At this time, we can only save some things with loud voice.


    "Oh, what else are you doing?" Dugu Hong looked back at him and asked.


    "You..." the evil green is to start directly, but after the hand Yang rises, is to take back. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    "I tell you, our family will never accept you." Magic green finally found the opportunity to vent, naturally will not let it go like this.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked. It''s like the teacher is asking the students.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Magic green is very angry said. Today is his most angry day in tens of thousands of years. Even he felt the buzz in his mind from time to time. It''s a terrible feeling.


    "..." Dugu Hong left without saying anything. The evil green here gnashes her teeth with hatred. He wanted to get Dugu Hong back. But after thinking about it, he chose to give up. Now he should be very embarrassed. Dugu Hong had already thought of it, but he didn''t seem to think of anything. Even one side of the big brother at this time to see the evil green eyes have begun to be bad.


    You are just an uncle. My father is still here! You can represent the family? So where should my father and the Presbyterian Council be? Besides, the marriage of moyue is related to that legend. You used to matchmaker magic month, although the family is not very agree, but think of the children of the Huang family is also very good. There is no apparent objection. Besides, the legend is not reliable after all. So, everyone turned a blind eye. But now things seem to be moving in the direction of that legend. Then, the Presbyterian Council in the family will naturally make a correct judgment.


    So, after he figured it out, he turned around and went back to the castle. He knows that there are things he can''t be involved in right now. However, what happened here must have been known in the family. Next, it''s time for the family to discuss this. Then, the results of the magic green treatment should be out soon. Since this guy is doomed to be unlucky, what else can he do?

 Chapter 1876

    When Moqing reacts, he has entered the castle. After a little hesitation, he rushed into the castle. I was dizzy by Dugu Hong before. Now I think that I have dug a huge hole for myself. It''s all due to the boy''s disobedience. If he followed his own way of thinking, there would be no such embarrassing situation. However, it seems that the boy is really too difficult.


    What to do next? Moqing began to worry. He wanted to ask his nephew for help, but he seemed to be too strong in front of his nephew. I didn''t care about my nephew''s face at all. Most of all, he seems to have made a real mistake. He also knows the legend. As a Presbyterian member of the family, he knows many of the family members. But why did you lose your head before? It''s just... He''s never been as disoriented as he is today. Is that kid the killer?


    Now he wants to go and chase Dugu Hong back, but they have already left. Where else would he go to find someone else! Even if he finds it, will Dugu Hong come back with him? It seems impossible. Before that, I not only spoke evil words to each other, but even started directly. No matter how generous people are, they will not forgive him. Now I can only surrender myself in front of my nephew.


    When he came to the door of his brother-in-law''s room, he also stood for a while before reaching out and knocking on the door. This action is really strange to him. Because in this place, he always pushes the door directly. There is no such thing as knocking at the door. But now, for his own sake, he did what he should do. The eldest brother in the room is naturally the first to know that his uncle is coming. But he didn''t open the door.


    Yes, he is. Where is my uncle! He is a desperate master for his own interests. Don''t say nephew, niece can betray. If he can get enough benefits, he can even sell his own children. Because the life of the practitioner is very long. There must be a lot of women in their lives. You can''t rely on him to be loyal to a woman.


    First of all, the lifespan of both sides is not equal. Even if it''s equal, how many nuns will reach the top of cultivation, and come to the end with him? This is simply impossible. This ordinary person still has the itch of seven years! They have lived for thousands of years. Don''t you see enough of it? On that day, both sides have nothing to say. Because they are too familiar with each other. Many things don''t need to be expressed in words. This time too long tacit understanding will become tasteless.


    Some people say that couples should raise eyebrows and respect each other. But, is this kind of couple life really good? There was not even a sound in the family for a long time. People who know it say that this couple is a model couple. But will such a couple still have feelings for a long time? That noisy family may not have true feelings. On the contrary, such a family can last long. Because there is any dissatisfaction and happiness in the heart will be directly expressed. Long time of happy mood, family can be harmonious.


    "Morley, open the door!" Seeing that no one in the room agreed, magic green naturally knew what was going on. But at this time, he is still not easy to get angry. Naturally, I want to go down in a low voice and beg for my nephew.


    "Uncle!" The magic ceremony is very reluctant to open the door, is very unwilling to call a. Evil green this time nature is regardless of the identity of the nephew into the room.


    "It was my uncle''s fault. Shall we get that boy back now? " Moqing goes straight to the theme. Naturally, he knew that his nephew didn''t like him at all. It''s better to make a long story short at this time.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. My nephew is a child. There''s nothing I can''t say. " Morley got up from his seat politely and said. His words made Moqing very unhappy. However, now that he has a request for help, he naturally will not take such a small matter to talk about it. So, he just flipped.


    "Uncle is wrong. There''s nothing to say. We need to get that kid back now. Otherwise, how can we find your sister! My poor niece has been out for a long time. Now that we have her news, we should get her back as soon as possible. One day outside, we have to worry about one day! " Moqing''s words are very touching. But with the previous lesson, the magic ceremony at this time will not be easily believed.


    You know, after a person is bitten by a snake, when he sees a snake again, whether you are a poisonous snake or a non-toxic snake, he will be alert. My uncle taught him too much before. Now if he doesn''t wake up, he will be a real pig.


    "My uncle''s worry is exactly what I''m worried about. Before, I also wanted to leave my brother-in-law behind... "Speaking of this, Morley''s words stopped. At this time, of course, he knew that there were some words that don''t need to be pointed out. Moqing would definitely think of them. Sure enough, after hearing the words of magic ceremony, the embarrassment appeared on magic Green''s face.


    "Or, let''s..." Moqing looks like we''re going to look for it together. Morley shook his head in disapproval.


    "We don''t know where he went? Besides, if you go to him now, can he come back? " Said Morley in a deep voice. After hearing the words of magic ceremony, magic green also fell into silence. He didn''t know that Morley was right. But at this time, if you don''t talk about Dugu Hong''s finding it, I believe it will be difficult to do anything later. Because the Presbyterian Council in the family should be almost in progress now. It won''t be long before he gets the final result. At that time, there will be no room for maneuver.


    "Well, let''s report to the family. Said that we have found the magic moon and are preparing to take her back? " Moqing has another idea. If Morley can promise, it''s still easy to do¡° Where shall we go to bring them? " The magic ceremony spread out a hand to say directly. So far, they don''t know about the moon. There''s no way to find it. What else can we talk about to bring back the magic moon? What''s more, the man who trapped moyue is his Moqing''s daughter. Although Moqing didn''t know, he had a faint feeling. I tried to interrogate several times, but I didn''t get a good chance.

 Chapter 1877

    Magic green and magic ceremony are fighting on this side, while Dugu Hong has come to the edge of their castle. At this time, Dugu Hong was sitting on a stone and looking at the map in his hand. This was given to him by Morley when he left. It''s not until now that he has time to open the map. He had been careful all the way before. For fear of being ambushed. You know, he offended all the four families. Although you didn''t do it, it''s better for you to guard against these villains.


    As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. When they are good with you, everything is good. Once you really offend him, they will do everything they can to deal with you. All kinds of means can be used. Therefore, Dugu Hong was always cautious. Once he falls into the hands of others, he will not be spared easily. If that moustache could catch him before, he would not be polite to him. Only when both sides can''t help each other can they be safe.


    The detailed distribution of this place is clearly depicted on this map. Even where there are *, where there are hillsides and so on are clearly marked. Of course, the distribution of the four members is also very clear. Morley''s family is in the northeast corner, mustache''s Huang''s family is in the southeast corner, the handsome man''s Lu''s family is in the northwest corner, and the strong man''s water family is in the southwest corner. Every family has a heaven level master on the array.


    Magic ceremony also clearly introduced the concept of master of this day to Dugu Hong. This is the place where the mages are divided into man, earth, heaven, king, emperor and saint. The master of heaven level array has been able to use the array to communicate with heaven and earth. Before that, mustache, handsome man, strong man, and Moqing. These are the sky level mages. Seeing this, Dugu Hong understood. Feeling oneself has already been infinitely close to the ranks of sky level array mages. It seems that the cultivation of this array needs to be constantly pondered.


    These four families occupy four corners of the place. Only the middle is empty. Why is that so? There is no explanation on the map of Morley. If he wants to know, he has to go and see for himself. I feel where I am now and find that I am not far away from this place. It seems that I have to walk around this place. Maybe we can find catkins! After the matter was figured out, Dugu Hong went straight to the middle position.


    No one bothered me all the way. Although there have been a few small tails behind. However, it''s all a delicate disease, so it''s not worth worrying about at all. Seeing that Dugu Hong was walking towards the middle, they all tried to retreat one by one. It seems that this place left them too many frightened memories. Of course, Dugu Hong felt very good. As long as no one bothers him, everything will be fine. You know, he dares to go alone. Of course, I was forced in that time. From that time on, he really came into contact with the array. So, to some extent, we have to thank others.


    In fact, if people in this world want to make progress, they must thank their enemies. It is their enemies who constantly threaten themselves that give them the impetus to move forward. It''s like the current international situation. Starstrip is always making trouble for us. Then, our country will continue to progress. In just a few decades, the country has become strong and prosperous, and we need to thank others. After all, people have done their best! Hey, hey


    Thinking about the problem, Dugu Hong came to the edge of a forest. This place gives people a kind of gloomy feeling. From time to time, there are a number of light spots flashing behind the trees on the edge. It''s like watching Dugu Hong. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew a lot. It seems that Moyuan and Zhou must have come to this place at the beginning. They may have been in. Before two people''s expression dignified is not pretends.


    Now Dugu Hong has some regrets. I wish I had brought some monsters. It''s better to bring the star monster. It seems a little late now. Monsters can absorb these things. What about him? God knows if I can or not! Anyway, it has come to this point. What else to be afraid of? Go ahead and have a look! So Dugu Hong walked directly towards the forest. Of course, he didn''t walk casually.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped, the light spot on the other side moved. It''s even starting to gather. It''s like an army is gathering. As soon as Dugu Hong stepped out for about three steps, millions of light spots appeared in front of him. Well, it''s a little scary. He wanted to retreat now, but the way back was blocked by hundreds of thousands of light spots. In other words, he has no choice but to retire now. Then go ahead bravely!


    So, in front of him, there were five colored lotus flowers. With the appearance of the lotus, those light spots seemed to rush over like crazy. Then he quickly surrounded him


    "The boy is finished! Let''s go back and report the news


    "Well! I saw him before. Now, God will take him. "


    "Yes. If the world wants a person to perish, it must first make him crazy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Those guys who had been following Dugu Hong for a long time, after seeing this situation, though they were also fluffy. But this kind of feeling is not occupy the initiative. They are more excited now. Because they saw that Dugu Hong, who had humiliated them before, suffered from that kind of disaster. Schadenfreude is something everyone does. Of course, they are also masters. I''m sure I won''t miss this opportunity.


    See those light spots are still converging. These people know that Dugu hong must be finished. They are afraid that the light will take care of themselves again. So, one by one, they all turned around and left quickly. It takes a lot of courage to stay here at this time. Therefore, this place will soon be left with countless light spots. Soon the news spread all over the territory of the four families. That moustache''s expression at this time also relaxed completely. Dugu Hong had already left a shadow in his mind. Now that Dugu Hong is dead, he is very happy. The handsome man and the strong man over there also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it must not be so easy to deal with such a monster. Now that God has accepted it, they are very lucky

 Chapter 1878

    For a moment, everyone knew the news from Dugu Hong. When Morley heard this, his eyes turned red. To tell you the truth, there is no friendship between him and Dugu Hong. To be able to give him a map is to see in the face of his sister moyue. However, in less than half a day, the bad news came from Dugu Hong. It''s too fast! Does that legend work? Why is it like this?


    Magic green at this time directly in the room laughing. Heaven and earth! He thought he was dead. But when Dugu Hong was finished, he had a way to live. The days after that are naturally the bright road. After finding the magic moon, send her to the Huang family. His good days will come one after another! Even he can imagine how beautiful his future is. He has plans in all four families. In the future... It''s wonderful!


    Although he couldn''t celebrate openly, he made two small dishes for himself and simmered a pot of wine. It''s really nice to drink by yourself. Now I''m not worried about him at all. I believe the Presbyterian Council of the family has got the news. You know, as the top families, their intelligence systems are all pervasive. We can know anything in a very short time.


    And there are still more light spots gathering in that place. However, there is no audience. Three days passed quickly. There seems to be something brewing in those light spots. There was a slight riot in the surrounding space and time. Because there is no audience, naturally no one will pay attention to the changes here. Besides, this is the place where they dare not come. If the family didn''t force them to come before. Those people will not follow Dugu Hong to this place. Naturally, it''s very quiet.


    Sure enough, soon the light spots in this place began to appear in color. To be exact, it should be five colors. It''s a five color lotus! Sure enough, with the five colors of light more and more prosperous, those light spots began to change. Everything is changing. Half a day has passed, and those light spots have completely changed. A huge five colored lotus appears. The petals of the lotus are open. There was a man sitting inside at the moment. It was Dugu Hong that people thought he was finished.


    At this time, the time and space factors of jumping appeared around Dugu Hong''s body from time to time. And his people also seem to be sometimes illusory, sometimes real. It''s like watching that 3D movie. I thought it was true, but I knew it was false. It''s because of wearing a pair of glasses.


    For a long time, Dugu Hong''s eyes opened. Two rays of light instantly broke through the surrounding space-time. There was a triangle of light in his eyes. Ten minutes later, the triangular beam of light slowly dissipated. The five colored lotus also immediately integrated into his body. At this time, Dugu Hong seemed more abundant and handsome. At the same time, it''s more incomprehensible.


    "I see." Dugu Hong said to himself. Then, his steps are slowly toward the depths of the forest. Just now, it was still in this place. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a hundred feet away. Even further away. Before long, he was in the middle of the forest. This is a lake. There is an island in the middle of the lake. This made Dugu Hong think of the island before. However, this is not a matter. Because he had seen a house on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Then, he stepped on the water. Just a few seconds later, he appeared on the island. Then, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It seems that things have changed for the better. Sure enough, the door of the room was opened from inside. A familiar figure appeared at the door. Two people four eyes opposite, is the joy of meeting. It''s catkins.


    "How did you find this place?" LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong in surprise and asks.


    "I missed you, so I found you." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words made catkins white to him. This guy, it''s time to talk back.


    "You are hungry! I''ll make you food. " Catkins suddenly seem to think of something like, some nervous said. Yes, it has been more than a month since I separated from Dugu Hong. She once thought that she would never see Dugu Hong again. After the meeting, she still couldn''t believe it was true. Nature is a process of adaptation.


    "I''m not hungry to see you." Dugu Hong put catkins in his arms and said softly. Catkins did not speak, the pain of more than a month of Acacia, only her client is the most clear. When she saw Dugu Hong, she doubted her eyes. Now she felt the familiar breath from Dugu Hong, and her heart was at ease!


    They just stayed there quietly, doing nothing all day. They didn''t say a word all day. But they both felt that they had spoken a thousand words during the whole day.


    Yes, the two in love separated for more than a month. It''s the one who doesn''t know about each other. How worried I am! Now we finally meet. You can imagine the excitement. However, the relationship between the two is not a day or two. They really fulfilled that sentence, if the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening. Yes, sometimes silence can express love more than words.


    "Tell me about your time." Dugu Hong finally opened his mouth. He found a place to sit down, then put catkins on his legs and said softly¡° My experience is simple. It''s from that place that love comes directly here. I want to go out, but I can''t get out at all. Around and around, and back to where it was. There is really no way. I have to live in this place by myself. Fortunately, there is such a house here. " Catkins makes her experience very simple. But Dugu Hong still felt her hesitation and helplessness. Very spoiled will hold her closer¡° I found that the fish in this place are delicious. " Catkins suddenly said with a smile¡° oh Is it? How delicious it is Dugu Hong laughed. Look at catkins and ask¡° You''ll know when you eat. " Catkins said with a smile. Now of course she is very happy

 Chapter 1879

    When LiuXu said that, Dugu Hong was also interested. What he believes most in the world is catkins. Naturally, there will be no doubt. So, he watched catkins and began to operate. Her hands were connected. Then there are countless fish jumping out of the lake. These fish all have a common feature, that is, the whole body is white. I can''t even see other colors in my eyes. When in the middle, there is still the reason that the fish is moving.


    Then, catkins hands a lead, those fish are catkins to be arrested up. I didn''t see her deal with it, but I saw a pile of firewood burning. Catkins started the barbecue very skillfully. At one time, the smell of fish overflowed. Dugu Hong was drooling, too. The smell of the fish is almost gone. It''s really delicious. Can''t wait to pick up a string of already good fish, eat up. Then, just for a moment, a fish weighing more than ten jin is the bottom. I don''t seem to have any feelings yet. However, Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified.


    How is the taste so familiar? It seems... Suddenly Dugu Hong remembered. Yes, that''s it. So he cast his puzzled eyes on the catkins he was looking at.


    "Is it delicious?" Catkins asked with a smile. Dugu Hong nodded subconsciously. However, the doubts in the eyes are still there. Naturally, we need to make it clear.


    "I don''t know. However, after eating it, it seems to be of great help to cultivation. I''ve been here for more than a month eating this. There seems to be a lot of this stuff. I can''t finish it at all. And I''m not tired of it. " LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong strangely and says. She really didn''t know why Dugu Hong looked at her like this. Of course, Dugu hong must have his own meaning. If she wanted to know, she would have to wait for Dugu Hong to ask.


    "Remember what Zhou and Moyuan said? There''s a kind of dot of light in this place Dugu Hong said with a complicated expression. Catkins nodded. She was in front of her at that time. Of course I remember. At that time, she was still worried about meeting these light spots! But as soon as I came in, I entered this place. Naturally, there is no chance to see those light spots.


    "These fish are directly related to the light spot. You don''t know, I was surrounded by countless light spots before. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu''s mouth was open. Well, she has been eating this for more than a month. So... Now I''m afraid. The hand of the fish has been baked is also an instant release of the hand.


    "Isn''t it a waste?" Dugu Hong reached out to catch the fish and began to eat it. Liu Xu is surprised by his action and wants to snatch the fish from Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong only had three or two mouths to eat a whole fish. She failed. He was very dissatisfied and gave Dugu Hong a look.


    "It doesn''t do me any harm. I''ve absorbed all the light spots before. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He was afraid of catkins problems. But when I think about it, it''s been more than a month. Catkins have no problems. Moreover, it seems that this cultivation has risen a lot. Now they are all masters at the peak of the later period of emperor Sheng. It''s only one step away from becoming the top player in the world.


    "Dead face!" LiuXu naturally thinks that Dugu Hong''s serious expression before is his concern for her. However, he was very dissatisfied with Dugu Hong.


    "I''ll find out." Dugu Hong was still a little worried. Seeing Dugu Hong like this, LiuXu''s heart is also sweet. She closed her eyes very cleverly. She had no privacy in front of Dugu Hong. And even if she did, she was not prepared to hide Dugu Hong. This is the best result of a couple opening up to each other.


    "Nothing has been found for the time being. However, next we still need to find out why these strange things appear in this place! " Dugu Hong had been interested in this place since he came to it, or he knew it. Catkins did not speak, just nodded heavily. She had this idea before. But she didn''t get any news from Dugu Hong. She didn''t move. The purpose is to wait for Dugu Hong to come. I don''t know if it will succeed. However, she was full of hope. They had a night''s rest in the middle of the room. Of course, there are many things that are not humane.


    "How did you find out?" Dugu Hong and LiuXu come to the edge of the lake and ask.


    "I don''t know. When I just came here, I was sitting here in a daze. Then a fish jumped out. It''s easy to grasp. It''s not a problem to think about eating dry food all the time. So I ate the fish. It''s really delicious. Even bones can melt in the mouth. Then, I thought the fish was hard to catch. I didn''t expect to catch several of them. So, I began to eat the fish next. Don''t mention that my appetite has increased a lot now! " At this point, catkins expression or a little excited.


    "Well. So has this place changed? " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded and then asked.


    "There will be spring tides in this place on the 15th day of junior high school. It''s like something''s moving in there. " Hearing Dugu Hong say this, LiuXu thought of it.


    "What day is it?" Dugu Hong asked. He is not very clear about the concept of time. In addition, he ran around, roughly remember some time on the line. Never focused on what day is what day¡° Today is fourteen. " Catkins after a calculation said. Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. It''s going to take a day. He also wants to know that this Dongdong can set off a tide. It seems that he must be a big guy. You know, this lake is bigger than Dongting Lake! People say that 800 Li Dongting Lake is as big as 100 Dongting lakes. It can be seen that this Dongdong must be a giant. Once upon a time, he went to see the spring tide of Qiantang River. I even saw the tsunami from a distance. Nature is to know the great power of nature, which can not be guessed. Another is that he has now reached the peak of the cultivation of the emperor and Saint, and the cultivation of the array has also entered the peak of the emperor''s realm, and is about to enter the emperor''s realm. It also needs a lot of resources and insights. If it''s like this now, I don''t know when it will be achieved

 Chapter 1880

    They observed the surrounding environment again. Among them, LiuXu tells Dugu Hong what he has seen and heard in this period of time in great detail. It''s no big deal. She even told Dugu Hong about the changes she saw in the clouds. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would be in danger because of her own negligence. It was in this way that Dugu Hong was able to learn a lot about the details of this place. It also paves the way for his next arrangement.


    Of course, the time flies. One day and one night passed in the process of understanding the situation. To put it bluntly, it is a question and answer. Even answer without asking. For lovers, catkins naturally know everything and say everything.


    The dawn of the fifteenth came in their conversation. They also fell into silence. Their expressions also became dignified. Dugu Hong gently grasped LiuXu''s hand. This is to reassure catkins. At the same time, in danger, he was able to send the catkins away at the first time. Catkins naturally feel the information from Dugu Hong''s hand. He also grasped Dugu Hong firmly. Feel the warmth from the palm, catkins mood is relaxed.


    To be honest, it took more than a month. She didn''t have much fear. But now Dugu Hong appears. Instead, she was worried. This may be the worry! Although Dugu Hong always stands in the way.


    "It''s all right. If there''s any problem later, you can leave as soon as possible! " Dugu Hong said in a low voice. Then, he felt a squeeze on his hand. The catkins around express their dissatisfaction. All right, stop talking. Let''s take action then! Anyway, he won''t let catkins take risks. You can''t beat me to death!


    At eight or nine o''clock, there were many clouds in the sky. It''s floating there quietly. It seems to be very leisurely. However, Dugu Hong could clearly feel that the atmosphere here was beginning to become solemn. He could feel that catkins'' palms were already sweating. Dugu Hong stepped up his efforts. The catkins here are very quiet standing there. At this time, the two people together, even if there is something unexpected, there is no regret. So, she put it down.


    Towards noon, the sky finally fluctuated. Those clouds, which were very leisurely, have begun to change color. It used to be white like marshmallow, but now it''s turning dark. There are also huge bubbles on the water. Dugu Hong also found that after these bubbles burst, the light spots suddenly spread around.


    Then, he saw the fish in the water jump out of the water like crazy. And devour those light spots. But how much can fish swallow in the water? There are still a lot of light scattered around. However, what made Dugu Hong feel strange was that these light spots seemed to know something. Not in their direction at all. That is to say, there is no light spot dare to enter within a radius of 1000 meters around the house. This also surprised Dugu Hong. Why is that so? Is there anything in this house?


    He cast his eyes to the catkins around him with some doubts. Found that she is also a blank face. She doesn''t know anything at all. Two people at the same time will look at the location of the house, found that the house is still standing there quietly. There is no change at all. Since there is no change in the house, there is something strange about this place. Dugu Hong began to pay attention to the changes of time and space around him.


    Catkins see this scene, naturally is very quiet looking at his man. She just likes to see Dugu Hong do things. You know, girls are the most beautiful when they are quiet, while boys are the most attractive when they are working. Therefore, she could never see the way Dugu Hong did things. Of course, we all know that the love curve of boys and girls is reversed.


    Before becoming a partner, girls are carrying it. In other words, girls are generally passive. Boys are enthusiastic. Once they get together. Things are different. The girl''s soul has found a home. They began to manage the small family wholeheartedly. They devote all their energy to their families, men and children. Therefore, the later stage of their love is more enthusiastic. After setting up a family, boys devote their energy to their career. I don''t put so much energy into my family. That''s what people often say. When all the fish are caught, do you still need to spread bait?


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon found the way. This hut is a very advanced array. But how did catkins get in at that time? As an array, Xiaobai''s catkins naturally have no way to get out of this array. I didn''t notice when I came here. How he got in. Anyway, he just came in. Is this array only allowed in and not allowed out? Dugu Hong didn''t understand the array of the hut.


    The lake over there is already bubbling on the Internet. It''s like something''s coming out. Dugu Hong would like to have a look now. However, he still needs to observe. Sure enough, as the tide formed in the lake became more and more fierce, the world around it became dark in an instant. It''s like being covered with black cloth for a moment. I can''t see anything.


    In order not to let the catkins around her feel scared, Dugu Hong still held her hand tightly. All of a sudden, a flash of lightning came, making the dark place suddenly light up. It''s just a moment. But it was enough for Dugu Hong to see many things clearly. You should know that Dugu Hong''s eyes can see things in the dark. I didn''t see it clearly just now because there was a disorder in time and space at that time. If there is no light reflection in his eyes, he can''t see far away at all. It''s different with light. Of course he saw it. A giant is staring big at this time, the eyes of the little sun are toward this side. That look is very complicated. There''s panic, there''s anger, there''s reluctance. At this moment, something flew out of the hut and went straight to the huge monster. As if seeing a natural enemy, the monster suddenly drew back... Before long, the sky was quiet again

 Chapter 1881

    Dugu Hong didn''t see clearly. On the one hand, the light is too dark; on the other hand, the speed of Dongdong is too fast. Although the huge object had been very quickly hiding under the water, it was still hit by that Dongdong. A startling cry of pain, and then the giant is fast diving into the bottom. I don''t dare to stand up again. It seems that Dongdong is not ready to take the big guy''s life directly. So, it''s fast back to the house. Then, in a very short period of time, the surrounding area was calm again.


    Dugu Hong was also stunned. The development of this matter is also... He has not made clear what happened in this process, and this is the end. From the beginning to the end, including the change of the cloud, it''s only half an hour. The last moment is ten seconds at most. He wants to see clearly, but the conditions don''t allow it.


    This is what he got. At least he knew that Dongdong was a circle. As for what it looks like? He still doesn''t know. Just a white light cut through the sky. Then he couldn''t see anything. Everything was so fast. There are so many things just now. In fact, it''s just a matter of blinking an eye. The catkins around him didn''t see anything. In the dark environment, the only thing she could do was to hold Dugu Hong''s hand tightly. I don''t know anything else.


    At this time, she thought that she wanted to investigate everything with Dugu Hong before. But it''s a little embarrassing to think of all kinds of unbearable things before. He looked nervously at Dugu Hong, who was thinking. I found that he didn''t seem to care about it. The heart is down. She vowed in her heart that she would do something next time she met this situation. Can it be like this again.


    "No. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. " Dugu Hong seems to have sensed her careful thinking, and he is looking at her with a smile! This let catkins is very dissatisfied with the white him. As a girl, don''t you want to save face? Seeing her performance, Dugu Hong was very happy to hold catkins in his arms.


    "A lot of things are for boys. Girls, it is necessary to do a strong backing for boys. After this kind of risky work, you must hide behind me. Otherwise, once something happens, I can''t take care of it. " Dugu Hong said softly.


    "..." feeling the deep love from Dugu Hong, LiuXu''s heart is sweeter than honey. However, she still gave Dugu Hong a look. Let Dugu Hong some embarrassed smile.


    "All right. It''s all over. If you still want to know about the big monster in the lake, let''s go inside and have a look! " So far, Dugu Hong has not observed the room carefully. Think of before that east east of incomparably strong, now he is also surprised out of a cold sweat. Last night, he was inside with catkins... And catkins had been sleeping inside for more than a month. I feel scared when I think about it.


    Catkins are also nervous at this time. She didn''t know that Dongdong in this room was so powerful. And she... In a moment, her face turned white. The body is even more precarious. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, she would have fallen to the ground. She also felt her legs soften. The heart seems to be beating abnormally.


    "It''s all right. We are all right now! Don''t worry. If something happened, it would have happened. Otherwise, you stay outside and I''ll go in and have a look. " Dugu Hong comforted him. Naturally, he won''t let catkins worry.


    "No!" Although LiuXu is still a little nervous, she still rejects Dugu Hong''s opinion. After all, it''s enough that something happened once before. She doesn''t want it to happen again. Now she is still very afraid. But at the thought of being able to be with Dugu Hong, he was not afraid of anything. So, when she said this, her expression was extremely firm.


    "Good! You need a little rest. We''ll go in later. " Seeing that there was no way to stop catkins, Dugu Hong stepped back and said. At this time, catkins have not completely come out of the state of panic, naturally it is impossible. When Dugu Hong said that, catkins didn''t make a sound. Dugu Hong is right. She must follow Dugu Hong in the best condition. Although she was familiar with all the layout of the room. But now that the panic happened, it became different.


    After a short rest, Dugu Hong took out food and water from the space ring and ate some catkins. During this period of time, catkins also calmed down a lot. Although there is still a little panic, it has not affected the overall situation.


    "Let''s go in! You have to pay attention, in case of any accident, the first time to run outside. I''m sure I can get out. " Before entering the room, Dugu Hong made a final explanation to LiuXu. Catkins naturally nodded. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong had gone through too many hardships, and that every time he was in trouble, he could make a fortune. This is very important. Only when she takes care of herself can Dugu Hong be relieved.


    They walked into the house. The house is not big, but it has three rooms. The furnishings inside are also extremely simple. A picture with only one eye on it. And this eye is closed. In front of the picture is a small table. There is nothing on the table. Then, there was only one Futon. But where did the former Dongdong come from? Dugu Hong couldn''t understand all this. The catkins on one side are also at a loss at this time. You know, she is also very clear about the furnishings here.


    "You look at me." Dugu Hong said to LiuXu suddenly. Catkins nodded. Dugu Hong came to the painting and observed it carefully. I found that there was no fluctuation in the eyes on the picture. However, there was still a slight pressure that made Dugu Hong not so comfortable. I didn''t find it before, because he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he realized that the portrait was really not simple. After watching for a while, Dugu Hong didn''t see any clue. In other words, he can''t see Tao without opening his eyes. So he turned his eyes to the futon

 Chapter 1882

    With Dugu Hong''s eyes, LiuXu also noticed the futon that zhibaojian had never paid attention to. Why is there a futon in this place? What''s the point of this Futon? Catkins as a girl, naturally is delicate mind. Once they focus on one thing, they can think of too many things. For a time, catkins expression is also a little stunned.


    "Stay awake." Although Dugu Hong focused on the futon, he still kept a little attention on catkins. He doesn''t want any accidents in catkins. In other words, the women around him can''t have any accidents. In this respect, he has been pursuing perfection. It''s not casual.


    "Er... Oh!" LiuXu, who was already a little bewildered, was awakened by Dugu Hong''s words. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly, then lowered their heads.


    See catkins have returned to normal. Then Dugu Hong walked towards the futon. Catkins see this action and want to stop it. But after opening her mouth, she held back. At this time, she also wanted to know what happened to the futon. In the past month, she only occasionally sat on the futon. But nothing seems to have happened. Naturally, seeing Dugu Hong''s action, she didn''t really stop him.


    Dugu Hong quickly came to putuan and squatted down slowly. Reach for the futon. Catkins see this situation is also a little nervous. If it had not been for what happened before, she would not have been so nervous. Dugu Hong''s hand had reached to the top of the futon. There was no accident. Catkins that hanging heart is finally put down. Still, she was watching. I''m afraid there will be an accident all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, she was surprised to see Dugu Hong''s expression. Then, the other hand is also extended to the futon. Catkins are also a little nervous. Is there anything in it? It''s not like that. Why? There were countless problems in her mind. However, at this time, Dugu Hong had no time to explain to her. You can only watch from one side. Of course, she has to do a good job of guarding. This is the most important task given to her by Dugu Hong. This is not for fun.


    Dugu Hong felt it for a moment, and he found that there seemed to be space-time superposition on the futon. However, it seems that his current cultivation can not be clarified. Two hands on the top of the futon after all the perception, but also a little bit of a hazy impression. The others seem to feel nothing. So he simply sat on it. Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Liu Xu''s heart was in his throat. She tried her best to cover her mouth so that she could not make a sound. Can anything happen at this time.


    Dugu Hong sat on it. Then he began to feel the secret of the futon carefully. However, this Futon seems to be an ordinary Futon. Even if he sat on it, he felt the same as before. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong also had doubts in his heart. You know, his cultivation on the array has reached a critical value. But still can only dim perception of these.


    With the array, he just knew confused people before. Now he has been able to do both offensive and defensive. Generally speaking, he should be able to perceive any array in the world. It seems that the person who arranged the array is very clever. Let him have no clue. However, he is not in a hurry. Looking up at catkins gives her a reassuring look. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the array above the futon. A variety of array shapes appeared in front of him. Then these array figures are like sentries released to investigate the surrounding environment. Sure enough, the appearance of these array figures made him have a further understanding of the previously very hazy array on the futon. In other words, he can sense the existence of the array. It''s just not clear.


    It''s good to have a breakthrough. Dugu Hong was also very happy. However, what he and catkins did not notice at this time was that the eyes on the picture seemed to move. Of course, it''s very subtle. You can''t see without paying attention. This action naturally made neither of them notice. At this time, the five colored lotus suddenly appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. At this time, the appearance of the five colored lotus also made Dugu Hong feel surprised. He didn''t seem to be in a crisis! However, the five color lotus never came out without any reason, and every time there was a big event. So, he quickly opened his eyes and gave catkins a look to withdraw if anything happened. LiuXu and he are interlinked. Naturally, he understood Dugu Hong''s intention at once. He nodded at him. This made Dugu Hong feel at ease.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of the five color lotus, not only the futon, but also the eyes began to open. At this time, catkins are naturally very clear. She opened her mouth in fright. god! How could it be! Catkins want to talk, but who do you want to talk to at this time?


    Naturally, Dugu Hong also saw all this. So he directly put his Yin Yang and five elements formula into operation. In fact, at this time, the Yin Yang and five element formula will move itself without him. Dugu Hong knew that the strangeness of this place must have something to do with the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. Because so far, he has not felt the slightest crisis. If it were not for fate, this place would not be like this.


    Catkins dare not move at this time. The body is also a little stiff, standing there watching what happened here. Dugu Hong''s eyes looked at the eyes that had been opened slowly. He felt more and more powerful pressure. At this time, the putuan seemed to feel the more and more powerful pressure, and gradually appeared a series of light columns, wrapping Dugu Hong''s body on the putuan. Can this Futon protect the owner automatically? Dugu Hong was also surprised. However, what interests him more is that the columns of light that appear are the arrays that he perceived before. Before the vague feeling, now it has become the actual existence of the East. So his eyes became bright in an instant

 Chapter 1883

    What Dugu Hong didn''t know was that there were many formations in his eyes. No, it should be a straight line. This straight line gives people a lot of different feelings. In other words, the line is changing all the time. Sometimes straight, sometimes curved, sometimes various shapes... In a word, this straight line is just amazing. As we often see that many pictures in the movie animation are in fact simple lines.


    Because LiuXu is standing on the side of Dugu Hong, he can''t see these. At this time, Dugu Hong was very focused on the clear light. He has completely entered the very ethereal state. It was a beautiful scene before his eyes. It is no longer the light before! But colorful flowers, and beautiful landscape... Anyway, all kinds of beautiful scenery flickered in front of his eyes from time to time.


    Dugu Hong was a little drunk now! He was immersed in the beautiful scenery he had never seen before. More importantly, he seems to be able to see through some of the scenery. For example, after a mountain appears, he can see that the towering peak is composed of a light. It is the constant change of the light that makes the mountain more and more unforgettable. After another Wang Qingquan appeared, he could still see a light inside. Everything is made up of one light.


    Then the beautiful scenery in Dugu Hong''s eyes began to change. Because he can see the essence through the phenomenon. A straight line appeared in front of his eyes. The line floated quietly in front of him. Even the eyes had been completely opened at this time, he did not notice. Of course, the power released by the eyes has been completely attracted by the light released from the futon. Otherwise, catkins certainly can not bear the strong pressure.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was like a pupil standing in front of a piano. All eyes are black and white. I want to reach for it, but I don''t know where to reach for it. Because there is no one to teach. It''s like we''re just starting to learn driver''s license. I saw the car and sat in the driver''s seat. After touching the steering wheel, I dare not move casually. Because it''s a strange thing. Of course, there are also brave people who dare to reach out. Dugu Hong is the first one among them. After a while, Dugu Hong had an idea. I don''t know if this straight line will listen to my own words and move?


    "Er..." then he was startled. Well, as he came up with the idea, the line moved. Well, he wasn''t ready. So he thought about the straight line again. Sure enough, the straight line moved obediently. As a result, Dugu Hong was like a child who had just seen a new toy. He kept changing straight lines into various shapes. He really enjoyed it. His performance is naturally seen by the catkins that have been paying attention to his changes. She saw that Dugu Hong''s face began to shine. What''s going on? LiuXu wants to know, but Dugu Hong won''t tell him at this time. Because Dugu Hong was in the state of epiphany.


    As a practitioner, catkins naturally know that this state can be met but not sought. Naturally, he did not dare to interrupt Dugu Hong''s state. And then there was the eye staring at Dugu Hong! I don''t know what will happen next! It''s better to be careful. As a result, catkins are still worried about Dugu Hong and pay attention to the changes.


    For a long time, Dugu Hong finally came out of this state. There were all kinds of doubts in his mind. Why does a straight line appear in front of your eyes? Before this straight line, it seems to have turned into mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, insects and fish. Well, I have done a lot before. Why not? He is a good thinker. Naturally, I think.


    So, will this Dongdong come according to the routine of the array? Dugu Hong tried to bend the straight line to form a simple Sancai array. Sure enough, it''s different. With the appearance of the three talents array. In front of him is a small bird... And then there are big trees, grass... All kinds of small animals and plants appear in front of him from time to time. This also made him have a strong interest.


    So he thought of the change of the line in the mountains before. So he tried. This time, though, it seems a little more difficult. Every change, he felt very hard. But it''s OK! There is not much resistance. He is a very persistent master. Once there''s a goal, a motivation, and a path, it''s all there. Naturally, there is no reason for him to step back. So, after repeated efforts, a bare hill appeared in front of him. Although it was very ugly, it was a success.


    So he kept trying and moving. All the flowers and trees I had seen before began to appear in front of him. He did it all by himself. This is obviously different from what we saw before. As his technique became more and more skillful. This kind of handy feeling is really sour. It''s like backing into the warehouse. Each one goes into the warehouse perfectly without modification. That kind of sour is not what ordinary people can feel.


    Why don''t you try something you haven''t seen? After he became proficient, Dugu Hong came up with an idea. You know, all the previous operations have the models you have watched before. It''s like painting. You just need to copy it. As for the painting, how did it come out? You don''t need to study that. All you have to do is draw the gourd. This one is relatively easy. However, there is no appearance. Naturally, the difficulty increases. So Dugu Hong thought of a piano. He tried to imagine if it was a skeleton, but his head seemed to be filled with paste, and there was a mess everywhere. Once this is done by ourselves, it seems very difficult. However, Dugu Hong was not a person who just flinched. So he began his arduous journey

 Chapter 1884

    The internal structure of the piano was in Dugu Hong''s mind. He''s looking for patterns. This method is very complicated. It can''t be done in a second. He has to find the internal rules. With his constant thinking, the straight line in front of his eyes began to change according to his way of thinking. A small rectangle appeared, and then more changes began to appear inside


    It''s like a small house, or a small bench... Then it starts to change, and it becomes a stove... Gradually, the figure composed of straight lines in front of him becomes a mini piano. Although there are still some thick lines. However, it was not easy for Dugu Hong who had nothing to rely on.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s body was emitting holy light. At the same time, the eyes opposite the futon seemed to have an expression of surprise. It seems that such a change should not have happened here. However, things have come to this point. Not even if you don''t want to believe it!


    With the appearance of piano, there are many objects, animals and plants around Dugu Hong. All that Dugu Hong had seen appeared in front of him one by one. It''s all a straight line. As the speed became faster and faster, I could see that Dugu Hong''s technique became more and more skillful. The five colored lotus on his head also became more colorful and illusory. It''s like Penglai fairy mountain covered by clouds. You can see that it''s there, but if you don''t have fate, there''s no way to get close to it.


    What Taoism stresses is fate. Buddhists also pay attention to the fate of Buddhists. This is true of both Buddhism and Taoism in China. Even Confucianism is the same. Confucius and his elders have said that if you are not indignant, you are not sentimental, if you take one corner instead of three, you will not be angry! That''s the truth. In fact, people also pay attention to fate. Marriage, friends... Are all fate. Some people can talk when they meet for the first time. This is eye contact.


    With the lotus more beautiful, the speed of rotation is also faster. Soon, the array restriction on the futon was out of control. At this time, the five colored lotus is slowly flying to the open eyes. And the eyes now seem to be at a loss. It didn''t even move. It''s like being scared. The lotus slowly came out of the bondage of the futon. Straight to the eye. The eyes seemed to have found a home, and they also slowly separated from the painting. They reconciled with each other, and soon the eyes appeared on the top of the five color lotus. Even slightly closed. It''s just a gap. Then, the five colored lotus flew back to the futon array as if it had completed the task.


    This time, he did not return to Dugu Hong''s head. It''s going straight to the head. Catkins see this situation directly confused circle. What''s going on? Isn''t the five color lotus of Dugu Hong''s own? Why... A big question mark flashed in catkins'' mind. However, no one explained it at this time! Catkins did not dare to disturb Dugu Hong. She was afraid that Dugu Hong would give up all her previous work because of her confusion! Anyway, catkins are very uncomfortable now.


    Dugu Hong didn''t know about it either. Because he is still perfecting the change of the straight line. By this time, he had begun to conjure up the sun, moon and stars. At this time, Dugu Hong''s speed obviously slowed down. A star, he spent a long time without success. And there''s no clue. So far, he has only been able to conjure up small things. The biggest ones are mountains and oceans. For the bigger one, there is nothing he can do. And he is still very unwilling. Want to continue to work hard... But at this time the five color lotus has come to his brain. In a moment, it was in his head. Then LiuXu sees a vertical eye in Dugu Hong''s eyebrow.


    It was like a crack in the middle of Dugu Hong''s eyebrows. I was looking at the picture in front of me. The picture was full of fire. After a while, the painting was reduced to ashes. As the painting turns to ashes, the array on the futon is hidden. It''s all done between lightning and flint. As the eyes slowly closed. Dugu Hong was in a very quiet state.


    If it wasn''t for watching Dugu Hong still there, LiuXu couldn''t feel his existence. This also makes catkins small heart beat faster. On the one hand, she was excited that Dugu Hong was able to achieve what she had achieved. Naturally, she was not happy. However, she was still nervous. You know, that eye is very weird. Why can you enter Dugu Hong''s brain so smoothly? What on earth is that?


    All of a sudden, there was a strong tremor in the house. It''s like an earthquake. This makes catkins instantly from the previous state of thinking, was pulled out. She looked nervously at Dugu Hong who still closed her eyes. Now she really wants to go up and pull Dugu Hong up. However, if he doesn''t wake up, he can''t rely on external forces. So she took the wrong approach. It''s about opening up your defenses. Then he wrapped himself and Dugu Hong in it. In this way, even if the room collapsed, it would not affect Dugu Hong. It''s the only thing she can do.


    In less than a minute, the room collapsed. They''re directly exposed. Catkins see it. The giant was staring at her and Dugu Hong beside her! The reason why I didn''t do it was the thing before I was afraid. However, they have been here for a long time and have not found out what that thing is. Catkins are a bit at a loss. Now that she is with Dugu Hong, she is not afraid. But what''s going to happen next? The fighting power of that giant is really very strong. Can they escape? You know, those light spots are made by this big guy. If... Think of the consequences, catkins heart is also very nervous. Sure enough, the big guy only saw LiuXu and Dugu Hong here. Nothing else. This guy''s eyes began to show a banter expression. It''s going to start

 Chapter 1885

    As the guy started to work, the light spot that blocked the sky and the sun instantly blocked everything around. The protective cover of catkins just entered the state of being engulfed in a moment. It''s not the kind of slowly nibbling, but in a second, the protective cover of catkins is swallowed up by more than half. At this time, no matter what she does, it has no effect. We can only import the source gas of heaven and earth continuously. All of a sudden, she felt that her body was pulled. It was Dugu Hong who woke up. Catkins heart is a moment to relax down.


    "Leave it to me!" Dugu Hong pulled catkins behind him and said in a deep voice. Catkins did not speak, but now her heart is full.


    "I advise you not to! Once you start, it''s hard to talk! " Dugu Hong suddenly raised his voice. After his words, there was an earthshaking laughter directly from the opposite side. Seeing no effect, Dugu Hong closed his eyes slowly. Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, catkins'' heart began to beat fast again. At this time, do you dare to close your eyes? It''s like


    However, she suddenly found that Dugu Hong''s eyes began to open slowly. As the vertical eye began to open, the light around them seemed to see something frightening, and quickly retreated back. This is not enough, to the back of this eye opened faster and faster. The light spots around it melted in a flash. It''s just too fast. It''s much faster than the ice in the Yellow River. No, it''s more accurate to put ice in boiling water.


    The giant finally felt something wrong. Because it''s against the eye. In a flash, it is entering the stage of shaking. Cringe to look at the eyes, and then it is lowered the huge head. But that doesn''t count. That vertical eye directly radiates a ray of light, and directly envelops its huge body. With the appearance of the light, the giant''s body began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a mouthful of rice, the giant''s body was reduced by twice.


    Because the body is too big, at this time to see its upper body. Well, it''s a match for the star monster. It may even be much bigger than the star giant. After burning incense for a long time, Dugu Hong was finally able to see the whole picture of this guy''s head. It is hundreds of feet high. It''s shrinking. There''s panic in those big eyes now.


    If it was able to hide in the water before, now it can only wait to die. You can''t move at all. Because that eye has lost the constraints of the picture. If you want to clean up this big guy, I believe it''s only a matter of time. Dugu Hong is not in a hurry now. Anyway, now it''s him who takes the initiative. So at this time, Dugu Hong was very leisurely.


    However, his mind is still thinking about what this vertical eye is? Why... Anyway, he has been at a loss until now. I don''t know what''s going on. Of course, no one explained it to him. Since he came to this world, many things he could not understand are like this. As long as you can enter your body, it will not affect your health and life. He is able to ignore them directly. Although there are still many questions, but sometimes the heart can be relaxed long ah!


    It''s like a person I''ve seen before. After he got a little sick. I always doubt that I have some incurable disease. As a result, all day long sad. No matter what his family members, friends, or even doctors say, he thinks others are cheating him. The final result is conceivable. Yes, he can''t even breathe. It''s really hard to live.


    "Let go of me!" Finally, one day and one night later, when all the bodies of this guy appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes, this guy was in a panic. Looking at Dugu Hong in horror, he yelled.


    Dugu Hong ignored it. Before, this guy wanted to kill Dugu Hong. Nature can''t let it go so easily. Otherwise, we can''t do anything we want to say. Besides, he doesn''t control the glare. If he says that, he can''t. People don''t believe it!


    "How can you let me go?" This guy''s height is less than 100 Zhang. If he goes on like this, things behind him will become very bad. If you can''t let it go, it will be finished.


    "Tell me everything about you." Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he wanted to know what was going on in this part of the dark forest. If we don''t make it clear, he certainly can''t make the next step.


    "All right! I mean This guy couldn''t see a trace of tolerance in Dugu Hong''s cold eyes. He knew that if he could not get Dugu Hong''s understanding, he would not be able to.


    This matter has an inseparable relationship with the demons, Huang family, Lu family and Shui family. It was sealed in this place by the ancestors of these families. It is a holy thing of heaven and earth. His name is Kun. When I was born, the world changed color, and there was chaos everywhere. All the order of life was in a moment to stir up the mess. At that time, when it was born, it was tens of millions of feet high. It''s a thousand feet higher every day. This made the ancestors of the four families feel quite a threat. So the ancestors of the four families united to suppress it in this place.


    To be able to raise an eye is the suppression of the seal of the four ancestors in the picture, which makes it unable to go out from this place. And the light spot it makes is actually another kind of heaven and earth source gas. In other words, it is another manifestation of the source gas of heaven and earth. It''s just like we normal people can only absorb the source gas of heaven and earth. Once you inhale the magic gas, you can imagine the result. It''s light to explode and die. Therefore, this kind of light spot can not be consumed by anyone. Monster can, because the monster''s body strength is very high. This light spot can''t hurt people. On the contrary, it brings great benefits to people''s health. Dugu Hong was able to take it. He didn''t know why. But even catkins can be ingested, which can not be explained casually. So, as soon as he was free, he wanted to kill Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1886

    "So, you haven''t had time to show it before..." Dugu Hong said with some teasing. Although Kun on the other side was very upset with Dugu Hong''s words, he was now a butcher and I was a fish. It''s better not to irritate Dugu Hong at this time. His body is less than fifty feet now. If Dugu Hong doesn''t let him go, he won''t be able to talk in the future.


    "If I let you go, will you let me go?" Dugu Hong''s words were very direct, but they made Kun very difficult to answer. To say no revenge, it seems impossible for its character. However, if he took revenge, would Dugu Hong let it go? What''s more, even if he wants to cheat Dugu Hong, is Dugu Hong so easy to cheat? The fact that people have come to this point is enough to illustrate the problem.


    "Well. I got it! Well, I just got a message from this eye. It''s about letting you in. I''ll call you when I need to Dugu Hong''s next words made Kun want to cry. You know, it''s in awe of this eye. For tens of thousands of years, it has been controlled by this eye. Every time there is even a little bit of action on its side, it will be cleaned up by this glare. It has no temper at all. At the same time, this vertical eye also limits its cultivation promotion. To put it bluntly, with the existence of this vertical eye, its body can not grow.


    If you enter the vertical eye now, the days after that will be really hard to live. Also, what about the environment in the vertical eye? Will it... Anyway, it now feels fear from the inside out. This guy''s eyes make him feel too cold. Although Dugu Hong was talking all the time, he was also listening to it. But the cold eyes can not be covered. Dugu Hong didn''t block it either. This makes this guy feel that Dugu Hong is not easy to muddle through.


    "Simple. I can let you go. You know, I''m the one in the world who can take care of you. I also believe you can''t do anything wrong. But, after I let you go, where on earth should you go? What will you look like after thousands of years? Have you ever thought about that? Although it''s a life, I want to live. But you seem to be the very special one. So now you can only enter my eyes. " At this time, Dugu Hong spoke with a smiling face. However, his words made Kun feel like he was thrown into the ice cellar for a moment.


    "It''s ok if I don''t grow up." Kun quickly explained. His words made Dugu Hongdun for a moment, then he looked at this guy and waited for his reply.


    "Just find Peng. When we fit together, the body won''t grow up. " Kun is very reluctant to say.


    "Kun Peng?" In an instant, Dugu Hong thought of Zhuangzi''s xiaoyaoyou: there are fish in Beiming, named Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles; It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles also; Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird, but the sea transportation will move to the south. Nanming, Tianchi.


    The fish and the bird come together... What will happen next? Dugu Hong was really curious. However, this Kun is hard to find. Go to Peng again... It seems impossible. What will happen when you find Peng? Dugu Hong really didn''t know. But now he knows it''s time to get this guy in his eyes. With his idea, Kun, which was less than one meter long, directly turned into a streamer and entered his vertical eye. With the entry of Kun, the vertical eye is also slowly closed. After a long time, Dugu Hong came out of that state.


    "How are you?" Catkins dare to open their mouths at this time. On the one hand, I was scared, on the other hand, I didn''t know what to say. Anyway, she can''t help Dugu Hong. It''s also a very good thing to watch. As long as she knows that Dugu Hong is OK. Other things are not what she is interested in. Therefore, once a girl has a boy she loves, she can''t tolerate any other boy in her eyes. Even, you can''t see any other boys in your eyes.


    "I''m fine. No, I got some news. It''s digesting now! " Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. Naturally, he knew catkins'' worries.


    "Oh. When shall we leave here? " Catkins really don''t want to stay here for another quarter of an hour. It''s so thrilling. Although her cultivation is also good, but in front of this great power of heaven and earth, any power is small. She''s worried. It''s really bad to worry about what''s going on.


    "Well. It''s time to leave. " With that, Dugu Hong put the futon on the ground into the ring. Although he did not know what the function of this Dongdong was. However, the fact that Dongdong can control the vertical eye fully shows that there must be something extraordinary inside Dongdong. There''s no time to study this now. When it''s done, he''ll have time. Anyway, I won''t leave this baby behind. Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, LiuXu wants to say something, but he still doesn''t say it. After all, Dugu Hong had already done it, so he must have his purpose. I didn''t explain to myself. I certainly don''t think I need to explain.


    Sometimes, girls at home should do this. Boys don''t say, don''t ask. Ask too many questions, and you can''t help solve the problem. If you go out and have a hot head and tell others all the things at home, then what''s the secret in this family! It will be really hard to say at that time.


    Before leaving, Dugu Hong did not forget to catch all the fish that had absorbed enough light in the lake. This makes catkins also have some sidelights. This guy is greedy. But she likes it! This is her man¡° Eh... "When they reappeared outside the open space, they were discovered. These guys naturally know Dugu Hong. During this period of time, the news about Dugu Hong has been spreading all the time. They all thought that Dugu Hong was dead. But who is the man in front of you? One by one, I couldn''t believe it. I polished my eyes. But it''s still Dugu Hong! It''s the same no matter how you wipe it! Dugu Hong also found these people''s strange actions, but he didn''t make any. Now catkins have been found. He''s going to join them

 Chapter 1887

    Dugu Hong pulls the catkins and is ready to go to the location of the enchanted moon. However, a figure appeared in front of him and blocked his way. It''s the magic ritual. This guy went down when he heard about Dugu Hong. I thought there was nothing wrong with Dugu Hong. After all, so many people have the news of Dugu Hong. Now I see Dugu Hong standing in front of me. There is also a beautiful woman who is not weaker than moyue. At this time, she is quietly being held by Dugu Hong. At this time, as the brother of the magic ceremony in the heart is not so comfortable.


    "Are you all right?" Morley asked politely. At this time, if you directly ask for a crime, it will not work. Seeing that Dugu Hong and LiuXu are so close, he doesn''t dare to talk casually. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be happy. He can''t bear it. Although Dugu Hong doesn''t think much of him in the face of moyue. However, he was able to bear a lot of flesh and blood. He would never do such a stupid thing.


    After getting the news that Dugu Hong was still alive, Moqing was walking around at home. After all, Dugu Hong is alive. The Presbyterian Council will definitely decide on the implementation plan for Moqing. His results will not be very good. After getting the news from Dugu Hong, the devil green was going to heaven. I don''t give him any good looks at all. Now, Moqing doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to his affairs. That''s why he was able to walk out of the castle.


    It can be said that the appearance of Dugu Hong makes him feel that he is about to usher in spring. Although he is also the best of the younger generation, he is nothing in the eyes of the older generation. At most, it''s the kind of children playing the house. But Dugu Hong is different. He can make the Huang family, the Lu family, the Shui family and, of course, the masters of their demons feel difficult. Of course, if he knew that it was easy for Dugu Hong to deal with these guys now, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m fine. What did you hear? " Along the way, Dugu Hong naturally heard some news. Seeing such a question from Morley, he naturally associate all things together. He knows the whereabouts of those who followed him before. If his disappearance didn''t cause a stir, even he would not believe it.


    "Oh. be free. It''s those people who are spreading some news Of course, Morley would not say that the news had spread all over this large area. What''s more, now everyone is searching for the whereabouts of the moon all over the world.


    "Oh." Seeing this, Dugu Hong connected everything. Since there was no big deal, he had to hurry to the magic moon. Who knows if something will happen in that place? Although the fighting power of the star giant is excellent. However, in front of these array masters, the star giant has no room for even a little resistance. The moon can resist. But if they really go to the masters, they may not even have the chance to resist.


    "Are you going to find moyue now?" Magic ceremony naturally saw that Dugu Hong was in a hurry. It must have something to do with magic moon.


    "Of course. It''s been a long time. I don''t know how they are now. " Dugu Hong said with some worry. The catkins around him at this time is a direct white look at him. This guy is so attractive. This has just arrived here... OK, let''s have a look first. But there is still Xialiu there! Can something happen!


    "Take me with you Morley said seriously. Dugu Hong was stunned by his words. What''s the rhythm? This guy is a good young master. Should he follow himself? Dugu Hong looked at the magic ceremony suspiciously.


    "On the way! It''s not clear for a while. " Morley said awkwardly. Dugu Hong was suspicious, but seeing the performance of magic ceremony, he knew that there must be something hidden in it. Since it''s not a bad thing, take him with you! So Dugu Hong nodded. Seeing that Dugu Hong nodded, magic ceremony was very happy to follow Dugu Hong''s steps.


    As soon as they left, several figures appeared in their previous position. It''s the old ones of the Huang family, the Shui family and the Lu family. When they heard that Dugu Hong was back, they were worried. However, they all know the legend about the magic moon. After all, there are many secrets in this place that can''t be called secrets. As long as there are more than three people who know, basically those high-level people are able to get information at the first time.


    "What to do?" Mustache looked at the other two and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to contact Moqing?" Handsome or some hesitation said. The strong man nodded at this time. You know, it''s the four that work together. When Dugu Hong entered the forbidden area before, they sent the news back to the family. The old people in the family still know about the forbidden area. If Dugu Hong couldn''t get out at that time, there would be nothing behind him. But now Dugu Hong came out. Then Kun''s news has been confirmed.


    Naturally, they wanted to get information about Kun from Dugu Hong. Of course, there''s more inside. You know, in this world, people die for money and birds die for food. Dugu Hong was involved in such a huge interest that they would not let it go. They had already informed the ancestors of the family. Let them hurry up. Now they are coming to follow Dugu Hong. To put it bluntly, it''s a front stop.


    "Send for him. See what he says. Let''s keep up. " Moustache became the leader of them. Sure enough, his words made both of them nod their heads. Soon, these three people followed Dugu Hong''s trail directly. Less than a incense time, magic green is appeared in this position, after a little hesitation, it is also followed. Dugu Hong was on his way all the time. It''s as if I didn''t find the old three following me. He didn''t say it. Naturally, there was no way to find the catkins and magic rites. After all, they have no way to compare their accomplishments with others. In other words, there is no comparability at all

 Chapter 1888

    "Let''s have a rest!" Dugu Hong said suddenly. It didn''t take them long. You should know that when they reach this level of cultivation, millions and thousands of kilometers a day are actually nothing. However, all of a sudden, Dugu Hong wanted to rest. Liu Xu and Mo Li look at Dugu Hong. I don''t know why he suddenly didn''t worry.


    "Have something to eat! I''m a little hungry. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. When Dugu Hong said that, willow catkins'' eyes also showed softness. The man was hungry, which she could not tolerate as a woman in charge of the family.


    "I''ll make something to eat." Catkins quickly said. Seeing that Dugu Hong and LiuXu spread dog food like this, it made the magic ceremony speechless. However, the minority is subordinate to the majority. He chose to identify. So the three sat down. Catkins busy for a while, three people is a person carrying a pot of dumplings began to eat up. Catkins naturally can''t eat so much. She kept picking dumplings from her basin and putting them into Dugu Hong''s basin. This meal is sweet.


    Even the old three were hiding on one side and shaking their heads when they saw this. This boy, at this time, even shows his love. It''s just... If it''s them, it must be... Women, which are dispensable to them. There are no more than two functions. I won''t go into details here. To avoid being reconciled.


    Therefore, they all look down upon Dugu Hong. Of course, this is not the time for them to join hands to deal with Dugu Hong. You have to wait until you find moyue to catch Dugu Hong and moyue together. They''ll be able to implement some ideas. Most importantly, they dare not appear in front of Dugu Hong now. Because they are not sure to capture Dugu Hong alive. That''s the key. Just keep up. Nothing is a problem. The ancestors of the family are coming here.


    When the ancestors come, they just need to stand by and watch. As for sacrificing yourself! They wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. The fighting power that Dugu Hong showed before also made them have a kind of flinch feeling.


    "All right. I''m full. Let''s go! " Dugu Hong finally got up and said. Catkins naturally have no problems. The same is true of Morley at this time. After all, he has decided to follow Dugu Hong. His father gave him orders when he got the news. Let him follow Dugu Hong. Don''t do anything else. What Dugu Hong does is what he does. When it''s critical, he has to help. Although he didn''t understand why his father did it. But he did.


    They left. Mustache, strong man and handsome man came out. They stood for a while at the place where Dugu Hong was before them, and then they caught up with them. However, after pursuing for a period of time, they found that things seemed wrong. Mingming felt that they were in front of him. But I just can''t get there. It seems that something blocked their way. Three people are very shocked to look at each other. Then they all saw it in each other''s shocked eyes. They''re trapped.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes. Why is it like this? You know, although the cultivation of their array has not reached the top. It''s already the highest cultivation of the monarch. However, Dugu Hong was able to arrange the array unconsciously. It took them so long to think about it. Well, Dugu Hong is now the emperor level array cultivation. Naturally, they won''t have any problems.


    "What shall we do?" There was a flustered look in their eyes. Once upon a time, they all treated others like this. But today it''s up to them. This thing has become extremely frightening to them. God knows if the ancestors can save them after they come here? Of course, the more important thing is whether the ancestors will find them when they come. Although this array, the ancestors'' cultivation has reached the peak of the imperial level. Even half a foot into the holy level. But some arrays are not easy to find if you don''t pay attention to them. Besides, in order to get on the way. The ancestors certainly will not make too much stay. Now they really feel that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "We''d better find a way out of here!" Xiao Hu said in a deep voice.


    "But..." at this time, the handsome man''s facial features are twisted together. There''s no handsome at all. Of course, now they have no time to pay attention to this. Now their only purpose is to get out of this array. However, it seems that there is no way to see through the key of this array with their current cultivation. Naturally, there is no way to start.


    "Study the array first!" The strong man said a very useful word at this time. However, I was given a look by these two. If they can see it, will they still be trapped? You know, they''ve seen too many arrays. But in front of them, it seems that they can''t find the eye of the array. Even, they have never seen this array. Where does this come from!


    Don''t talk about three people being trapped, the evil green that follows behind has also come to the outside of their array at this time. Naturally, he can''t see the array around here. It''s even more unknown that there are the old three very close to him. After carefully perceiving the trace around, Moqing also directly chased it. He''s gone! I even passed the old three directly. But they don''t know.


    However, the fate of magic green does not seem to be so good. In a short time, he came to a beautiful place. It''s a place where he''s relaxed and happy. Naturally, I thought of leaving something in this place. So he stopped to enjoy it. I don''t know how long it took for him to remember that he was chasing Dugu Hong. Therefore, he is to start in a hurry. However, after running for a long time, he found that he was also forbidden. Why is it like this? As a result, he also fell into a panic. Because he is a man, there is no one to discuss. I can only sit there and sigh when I really can''t help it. He didn''t know what was going on. In other words, he never thought that this might be Dugu Hong''s means

 Chapter 1889

    Moqing naturally has no way at this time. Although he can''t get out of this array, this array is not ready to hurt him. In other words, this array can''t hurt him. Then, he can only be trapped here obediently. So far, the oldest of the four families have been trapped. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt it. He has reached the level of the imperial array mage. It''s certainly not a problem for him to trap the old ones.


    However, he was not happy about it. Because he knows that there are many experts in the world. Now, at best, he can only protect himself. It''s not so easy to clean up people. You know, the Huang family, the water family, the Lu family, and the demons all have masters. This master is naturally more powerful. And now he has no confidence to compete with the old ones. Therefore, he must seize the time to find the magic moon. Get out of here. Once he is targeted by others, his life will be really hard.


    "Laozu?" Moqing is sitting there in a daze! All of a sudden, I felt as if someone was around me, so I looked up. Impressively see an old man is smiling at him. Who is not the ancestor of our family? So he got excited.


    "Trapped?" Moqing wants to say no, but that''s the truth. At this time, his mood began to become uneasy. To know what happened before, he hasn''t passed the test yet! Lao Zu came here. Now he may not be treated like that, but what happened afterwards? What about this change?


    "Don''t worry. Now that it''s all over. Let him go! Just do what''s next. " Laozu seems to know the idea of magic green in general, said with a smile. Hearing the words of Lao Zu, Mo Qing was in a good mood. At first he thought he was dead. However, since Lao Zu has spoken, he must be OK.


    Of course, Moqing certainly did not expect that the ancestor was easing his mood at this time. Once things are over here, it''s definitely going to start with him. After all, the conflict between him and the owner of his family is irreconcilable. Before, Morley had reported all his actions to the family. Even he said something about Dugu Hong and moyue. The family''s Presbyterian Council has made the final decision. However, we must find Dugu Hong and moyue at this time. Because he''s still useful, he won''t be in such a hurry.


    "Ancestor, we..." Moqing said excitedly. He clearly remembers how he learned the array with his ancestors when he was a child. He still remembered that scene!


    "Let''s go! Catch up with that kid. " The ancestors did not hesitate too much. He can see it from the arrangement of this array. Dugu Hong''s array attainments are very high. It has reached the rank of emperor. You know, they just touch the threshold of Saint level now. If you want to really enter the saint level, it needs too much. He is very old now. It''s coming to the end of his life.


    Although the life span of practitioners is very long. However, he also has an end! And now he''s coming to the end. Only by seizing that opportunity and successfully promoting to the holy rank of the mage, can he be with the universe, with everything in the world. At that time, he was synonymous with immortality. Only in this way can his satisfaction be achieved.


    You know, why do practitioners practice. It''s just to change your life. Make your life long. This road is full of thorns and frustrations. A lot of people didn''t go far before they fell down. And he is the last one to insist on it. Naturally, such a good opportunity will not be easily missed. The Presbyterian Council in the family naturally knew the news. With that Dongdong, their family will become the evergreen tree in the world. No one can threaten their existence at all. A lot of forced means do not need to appear. At that time, we will be able to rule the world with aboveboard means.


    You know, this world is always tough has the final say. The law gives the weak a little chance. And those who make laws are the strong ones in the world. There is a saying like this! If you can''t be a rule maker, then you should abide by the rules.


    "Yes After getting the instructions from the ancestors, the magic green was full of power. Follow in the footsteps of our ancestors. It''s strange to say that following the footsteps of our ancestors, we came out of the landscape before that. Then the scenery returned to normal. After observing for a while, the ancestor went directly to one of the directions. At this time, he has to be in a hurry.


    The ancestors of the Huang family, the Lu family and the Shui family also came. When he passed by before, he found that there were traces of the array being cracked. So he noticed the smell. Sure enough, soon he felt the same breath. Come in and have a look, it''s magic green. He understood everything. At this time, he is short of hands. Moqing is also a master of the king level. In the array of talent is not anyone can compare. With him, it may have some effect. That''s why he stopped.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Dugu Hong was almost all the way urging LiuXu and morli to speed up. This made Morley very puzzled. You used to stop and go. Now all of a sudden, it''s moving fast again. What''s going on?


    "Let''s go! I''ll explain to you later. " Dugu Hong said solemnly. Magic ceremony naturally saw the anxiety in Dugu Hong''s eyes. I don''t speak any more. I just rush forward¡° I''m leaving now? " Suddenly, Dugu Hong stopped. Let the magic ceremony behind almost did not stop. I adjusted my body a lot, and then I became stable. Then, he went straight to the wall. He knows all the people who stand in the way. The ancestors of the three families! Of course, the old ones are also here. At this time, it was the old men who blocked their way. This is mustache. The way he looks at Dugu Hong now is very complicated. Before, Dugu Hong was nothing in his eyes. Although he can''t kill Dugu Hong directly. But if you really want to use the means, it''s not impossible to hurt Dugu Hong badly. But it''s just a blink of an eye. They just... He''s really sweating!

 Chapter 1890

    "Why! Are you out? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, his smile for these old people is just a big slap fan on their face! It''s a tremendous feeling. All of them were staring at Dugu Hong. At this time, if they speak, they are insulting themselves. Yes, a group of seniors were cleaned up by a younger generation. People are very polite to them without killing them. Now if they had no support, they would not dare to appear in front of Dugu Hong again.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say." Mustache was the first to speak. When he speaks, he naturally grits his teeth. However, this did not threaten Dugu Hong. This is the loser under him, naturally there is no way to produce any threat to him. If he wants to, he can clean up the three for the second time. Even in front of their adults.


    "Ha ha!" Instead of looking at them, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the old three who had not spoken up to now. These three can be said to be the masters he is very afraid of now. One by one, they''re all white. At this time, they are all closing their eyes!


    "You..." what else did moustache want to say, but Dugu Hong didn''t even look at them. It hurt him a lot. However, he still knew that they were not at the same level with Dugu Hong. Now people have looked at their ancestors behind them. So moustache stopped talking. It''s a time to say more and make more mistakes. Not to mention it. Anyway, they have been supported. Although some of them are not brilliant. But the effect is sure to be very good.


    You know, they also grew up as dandies. Naturally, I know this is not the time to talk about face. Just catch Dugu Hong and figure out how to deal with it. That''s their business. As they are used to using means, this is not difficult at all. Even very easy. You know, the children in the big family are very good at scheming. Otherwise, they will not be able to grow up.


    "Are you their rescuers?" Dugu Hong looked at the old three and asked. When he spoke, his voice was not very loud, but all three of them could hear him.


    "Good boy. Whether it''s mind, nature or talent, it''s super class. " One of the elders looked at Dugu Hong and said faintly.


    "I think so, too. It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t seem to be used by us! " It''s another old man talking. But it''s a bit heartbreaking. Once the dialogues between them, which are equivalent to talking to themselves, decide Dugu Hong''s life and death, there will be no need to sing in the later plays.


    "Simple. After a good meal, you should be honest. " The last one is more cruel. What does it mean to clean up? Isn''t that to make Dugu Hong yield to violence?


    "It seems that you are very confident." Hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he didn''t seem to take the old three''s words as one thing at all. This also made moustache look at Dugu Hong angrily. It seemed that he wanted to kill Dugu Hong with his eyes. Of course, it''s impossible. Besides, they are still the losers of Dugu Hong!


    Once this person is cleaned up by others, it will form a considerable shadow in the future. When they see this man, they will think of a lot of things. And then they lost their fighting spirit. Just like Huo Yuanjia in Tianjin, he easily cleaned up the Russian Hercules for the first time. Later, Dugu Hong was poisoned by the devils. Naturally, the body is not as good as before. But the tiger is here! He is just a casual hook, the Russian Hercules is directly turned to run off the stage. This is Jiwei.


    "Yes? I know you''ve reached the rank of emperor. But is that your strength? " One of them, with triangular eyes, looked at Dugu Hong and said with a smile. The other two didn''t speak, but naturally they were very clear. It was any one of them who could easily put Dugu Hong in order.


    "Ha ha..." after reading it, I know that it''s not very meaningful to show off the advantage of words at this time. Strength is the most important factor to decide everything. What he is most worried about now is the magic rites and catkins around him. If these old people are shameless to fight against them, I believe he really can''t protect them.


    So, he never showed weakness. It''s because they can''t get these guys to focus on the magic ritual and catkins. Of course, he still found that moustache''s eyes had already scanned Morley and catkins. LiuXu, in particular, had been hiding behind Dugu Hong. That guy''s eyes are so hateful. It makes her very uncomfortable. Of course, the magic ceremony is not their opponent. Under the gaze of moustache, the body began to contract slightly.


    "Boy, don''t think you are so strong. Even if we can''t catch you, these two around you don''t seem to have your skills. " Moustache said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered. Then mustache seemed to see something that frightened him, and his eyes immediately became congested. The body is shivering. The old man with triangle eyes behind him waved his hand, and the little Hu came out of that state of panic. However, his eyes were full of fear. He knew that if Dugu Hong wanted to kill him, it was just an idea.


    At this time, he no longer had any previous fluke. If he wanted to threaten him with people around Dugu Hong before, he didn''t dare to kill him now. Because Dugu Hong can kill him at the last critical moment. Even handsome and strong men can do it in an instant. Of course, what they didn''t know was what would happen if Dugu Hong opened his eyes? It''s because they don''t know about Dugu Hong and Li Yan. I didn''t expect that. The old three looked at Dugu Hong with solemn eyes. This boy is really a tough master! It''s impossible for them to catch Dugu Hong if they want to be tough. At least they will lose more than half of their fighting capacity. Even the three of them could easily break Dugu Hong''s array. But now they are also masters of the imperial level! Where is so easy to clean up

 Chapter 1891

    The relationship on the scene became delicate. Yes, Dugu Hong has no choice. The old three over there are naturally afraid. They know too well. At such a young age, Dugu Hong had already entered the rank of emperor. So, it''s too easy to escape from them. You know, they''re just the pinnacle of the imperial class. Although it''s higher, it''s all at the same level.


    If Dugu Hong runs away, they will kill the two people around him. Then, what happens? They can think of it with their toes. Their family will be destroyed. In time, Dugu Hong''s understanding of the array reached the peak of the imperial level, and even the legendary Saint level was possible. After all, Dugu Hong was only about thirty years old. The days after that are still long!


    Thinking of this result, the old three are embarrassed. The triangle eye turned its eyes on mustache. The eyes were full of bad. Although he also agreed with moustache before. But it seems that the development of the situation is not like this. If you listen to moustache again, the situation will develop to the point of never ending. At that time, it will be his own family that will suffer.


    Although people at their level don''t have a very deep concept of family. However, if you see the eyeful descendants being killed like this. They will still have blood in their hearts. You know, one is alone. It can''t be. There is a group of people behind everyone. These people surround each other to keep warm. That''s how society came into being. So even Marx and his elders have said that people are social people. Nature needs to contact all kinds of people.


    However, they still saw a little difference in Dugu Hong''s eyes. They still dare not gamble. You know, once you''re old. Do a lot of things carefully. Nature is not back to random impulse. You know, they''re all over that impulsive age. Although moustache''s idea was good before, there were many things he didn''t want to do in front of Dugu Hong.


    Moustache was trapped by Dugu Hong. His face was full of tension and fear. He knew that what he had thought had made Dugu Hong kill him. Why do you have that idea? Of course, he seems to have forgotten. This technique is often used by him. Nature is handy. But I met Dugu Hong today. It seems that his method can''t make Dugu Hong get away with it. On the contrary, I now fold in. He wanted to beg for mercy, but the father of the family was still here. If he opens his mouth. Dugu Hong may let him go. But later he was in the family, and there was no way to get along in this world. So, he tried to cover his mouth and not let himself make any sound.


    "Let him go!" The triangle eye finally opened its mouth. It''s not that he doesn''t become a weapon, but that Dugu Hong is too evil. It made him feel the pressure. Not to mention moustache.


    "Yes! I can let him go. " With a wave of his hand, Dugu Hong regained his freedom. At this time, he saw that Dugu Hong was looking at him coldly. In an instant, this guy was in a cold sweat. The boy''s eyes are too cold. He''s a little overwhelmed. Of course, the main reason is that Dugu Hong had caused him psychological shadow before.


    Dugu Hong''s movements are very crisp. But let the triangle eye a little at a loss. Isn''t it a bargain? You said let me let go of the people around you, and then I threatened you, and then... But he prepared so many negotiation words, it seems that there is no room for them to display, and then they let people go directly. This made him look at Dugu Hong again. It''s getting complicated.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong asked faintly. Dugu Hong''s question also made the old man a little confused. You know, his age is much older than that of Dugu Hong. However, the conversation between the two sides seems to be reversed. He should have taken the initiative. But this guy has been mastering the rhythm of the dialogue between the two sides. One who is not careful will be taken into the ditch by this boy.


    "Come with me!" Triangle eye is quickly from the previous state which came out. After all, they are all old foxes. No matter how high Dugu Hong''s skill was, there was no way for him to stretch it.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but he looked at the triangle eye with some banter. This guy is a little crazy. Another is that the other two are also in the right place. Three people directly formed the simplest three talents array. Well, Dugu Hong is trapped.


    Although Sancai array is the simplest array, it is different in the hands of the old three. There is not a crack in it. On the surface, there are gaps everywhere. However, Dugu Hong just couldn''t feel where to go. However, he is not in a hurry.


    Because once the old three start to attack him, I believe they must be ashamed. After all, the old man started with a child. Although the child''s strength is extraordinary, it''s hard to say if it''s spread! Of course, he has confidence in himself. After coming out of that place, his understanding of array has entered a new level. From a certain point of view, he also wants to test the gap between his accomplishments in the array and those old guys. After all, ginger is old and spicy!


    There are a lot of techniques, as well as the fire of the array, which he can''t compare with others. This experience can''t be false. Not so old, not so much experience, of course, no one to guide him. These are his weaknesses. So after the old three directly occupied the position of Sancai, Dugu Hong''s eyes suddenly appeared excited. Although the two sides are now hostile. But learning from the enemy is the real thing. After all, the enemy will not keep hands on you. They must be one. Only in this way can we learn real skills. For example, for many martial arts practitioners, you have to say how well they practice their routines. You''re asking the right person. That routine was played by them is called a slip! But how many of them have real Kung Fu? Let them fight those scum in the society will be hurt. That''s why they don''t fight much. There is no actual combat experience at all. At best, it''s an exercise. At most, it''s just some routine

 Chapter 1892

    Dugu Hong is experiencing the skills of the old three. After all, they are all giants, and the people who can have their present status are all heroes. They have their own strengths. There''s a lot to be paid attention to. Although he has been able to arrange the array easily, many places, especially the details, can not be learned by anyone.


    "Is it interesting for some old guys to deal with my children?" All of a sudden, a strong voice appeared, and the array laid by the old three was broken in an instant. It''s so simple. Dugu Hong was also surprised. Well, it''s almost impossible for him to crack this array. On the one hand, it''s because these three old men have higher accomplishments than him. On the other hand, although the Sancai array is simple, it is not so easy to crack.


    Geometrically, the triangle is the most stable. Once the triangle is formed, the person trapped in the array has to be much higher than the person who arranges the array. In that case, we can break the battle. However, Dugu Hong''s cultivation has just entered the peak of the emperor. All three of them are old people in the peak of the emperor.


    People''s control of this realm is not generally stable. In any way, Dugu Hong could not compare with others. Naturally, if you want to break the battle, it will be extremely difficult. Now a casual sentence from a person has cracked the array. Can he not be shocked? And what did he mean by that? Dugu Hong looked at the source of the sound. Then he saw Moqing and a kind-hearted old man. At this time, the old man was looking at himself with a smile. But the eyes of Moqing are a little complicated.


    "Old devil, you''re out, too!" Before that triangle eye, he felt uncomfortable because someone had cracked the array arranged by the three of them. When he saw someone coming, his cold expression was full of sunshine. Although some of his sorry faces seemed to be crying, at least they were smiling!


    "You''re all out. I came naturally. Besides, this is my grandson-in-law. If I don''t protect him, you can''t let him suffer The old man said with a smile. He understated the previous very dangerous situation to bring in the past. Of course, there are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained. Everyone knows it, but if you say it. This friend has nothing to do.


    Although the three did not speak, but the expression is still some dissatisfaction. Although the four families have always been in the same boat. However, in the face of huge interests, many things do not work. Because of the legend. Dugu Hong still doesn''t know. Of course, no one has time to tell him that. After all, Dugu Hong has been very busy ever since he appeared in this world. And these people have always been hostile to him.


    "Ancestor!" It''s only at this time that Morley has time to come forward. After all, he is a direct grandson. It''s natural for him to come forward to see his grandfather. The old man nodded at him with a smile in his eyes. This guy''s not the most talented. But character and disposition are first-class. Naturally, he was very popular. The family also spared no effort to cultivate him. He was also trained as a patriarch.


    "Old devil, it''s no fun for you to say that. You know, chance can''t be accomplished by one family. " Triangle eye exchanged eyes with the other two before opening his mouth.


    "We came first." The other is the same. The third didn''t say anything, but he said everything when he stood there. It''s three to one at this time. The situation is very clear.


    "Ha ha... What''s more?" The old man didn''t seem to think that he was disobedient and said with a smile. At this time, he is the one who takes the initiative. From what he had just observed, Dugu Hong''s indifferent expression when he was trapped in the array, and Dugu Hong''s cultivation in the array. He is very clear. This boy, even if he can''t tell, will try his best to make a good relationship with Dugu Hong. So, the old three on the other side seem to be speaking very well. However, before Dugu Hong nodded his head, everything was in vain.


    After all, even if Dugu Hong agreed, he still needed moyue''s cooperation. Both are indispensable. And this Dugu hong must be the master who is willing to give up. He was able to calm down in the envious and dangerous environment before. This shows that Dugu Hong is a very independent person. Such a person can''t be directed by anyone.


    At this time, the old three felt that things were not like that. They all looked at the old man with some doubts and found that he was looking at Dugu Hong with a smile. These three people want to understand in an instant. Everything needs this nod. And they seem to have done something wrong before. The most intelligent people are the demons. Three people looked at each other, are some bowel regret green feeling.


    Now it''s impossible to have a good relationship with Dugu Hong. So all three stopped talking. They know it''s best not to talk at this time. As long as the demons with Dugu Hong and moyue will be able to open the place, they will have a chance. So, now that they have figured it out, they are not in a hurry. One by one, they were standing there quietly.


    The movements of the old three made mustache, the handsome man and the strong man confused. Lao Zu wasn''t before... But now... They really can''t understand. No, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Laozu''s gourd. Want to ask, but think about the possible consequences, one by one are directly shut up. I''m afraid to speak. Dugu Hong laughed. Naturally, he saw the key to this. These people need him. As for why? He won''t ask. Because someone will tell him. There will even be a lot of people rushing to tell him. Of course, now he can''t find out the magic moon. It''s easy to find though¡° I said, "son in law!" Then the old man came up to Dugu Hong with a smile. His words made Dugu Hong stare at him. Old man, don''t be so numb, OK? I don''t have much to do with you! As for magic moon, it''s a misunderstanding, OK? Now, of course, moyue is my woman. Well, I was defeated

 Chapter 1893

    "Brother in law, this is grandfather!" Morley explained quickly. In fact, Dugu Hong had already guessed the identity of this man. But he didn''t want to admit it. You know, now if he accepts this one, there may be a series of consequences. Because the triangle eyes are staring at him now! At this time, if you recognize it. The strength of the two sides will become very different. He hasn''t been able to keep catkins and Morley.


    In time, they will all be prisoners. This is not his style of doing things. It''s connected to this old guy. However, he is very conscious of the current environment. Although the old man''s eyes were full of smiles. But God knows what he thinks. Once recognized, the latter things will be manipulated by others.


    "Oh." Dugu Hong''s ambiguous reply made the old man''s face stagnate. The magic ceremony here is even more nervous. He knows the temper of Lao Zu. You don''t see that he is usually a kind elder. Once he gets angry, the world will change color. Why is this guy screwing like this? Of course, some people are not happy, others are happy. The triangle eyes over there are all smiling at this time.


    "What can I do for you?" After taking a look at the old man, Dugu Hong glanced around the triangle eyes. At this time, he should first understand the purpose of these people. I wanted to wait for these guys to say it. But now it seems that things have begun to change. He can''t wait any longer. It''s time to take the initiative. Only by letting these old men lose their feet can they take the initiative. This speech is also an art.


    Some people are naturally sociable. They are able to cope with any situation. For human relations are so familiar. Such a person can lead. Because a lot of leaders I have contacted are like this. They are able to pick out the bottom of other people, even if it is a casual person. There are several leaders and officials in this family, all of them can be treasured.


    Of course, this is not envy! This is the life pursuit of others. It is also under this purpose that others have achieved success in life. In fact, this is what society looks like. When I graduated, it was the same. Then ten or twenty years later, people will be divided into three, six or nine grades. This is the difference between drilling and not drilling.


    Dugu Hong''s words made these people a little silly. What is that? Don''t we know what we''re looking for by now? The four ancestors, including the old man, were stunned. Love is still in the drums! The magic ceremony beside Dugu Hong was also very embarrassed. He wanted to tell Dugu Hong about it. However, so far, he seems to have no chance to explain.


    Originally, he thought that moyue must have told Dugu Hong. But now I see Dugu Hong''s blank face. You will know that moyue didn''t say anything. Now, everyone is embarrassed. On the contrary, no one came to explain to Dugu Hong. On the contrary, Dugu Hong was very happy. After all, he was killed by these people all this time. Naturally, he enjoyed it very much.


    However, his brain is also turning at this time. What is the interest that makes these old people crazy to find themselves? There must be something unexpected in this. Before, Moyuan and Zhou may have come to explore the secret. It''s just that I didn''t get to a deeper level. And now he seems to have stood on the edge of a huge opportunity. And this chance seems to be inseparable from him. Then, he just needs to sit in Diaoyutai. As for the conflict of interest, let''s look at it!


    "I''ll tell you!" After exchanging his eyes with them, the old man came to Dugu Hong and said. The old three also came to Dugu Hong. They don''t want this old guy to take all his hopes away. They also want to be involved. The old man just took a light look at the old three, and then began to speak.


    It turns out that this dark forest is a secret hidden in a big tree in the depth of the universe. Where on earth is that big tree? No one knows. Maybe the next moment will be in front of you. But because you have nothing to prepare, and then watch the tree disappear in front of you without any way. Why do you want to find this big tree? Because this tree is the legendary bodhi tree.


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong was also stunned. All the things we have heard about immortals before are true. All the bodhi trees have appeared. So, will there be Buddha? This really made Dugu Hong have a little guess.


    It is said that the devil can find this place. And what is the devil? They don''t know. Just know that the devil has an incarnation in this world. But how do you find this avatar? That''s another legend. It is said that any child born on this day is possible. The devil will disturb the sky on that day. Change the trajectory of the stars around you. At the same time, the incarnation of the devil will be born. At the time of birth, the whole room will be shrouded by strong magic.


    And that''s what happened when magic moon was born. At that time, the family racked their brains and did not block the news. Therefore, the core of the four families all know this. But why didn''t they do it directly to moyue, or let moyue lead them to the bodhi tree? That''s because moyue has to find her own man. Only after the two fit together can they find the bodhi tree. Then we can realize the Tao under the bodhi tree. Only in this way can we have a chance to enter the highest level. So as to achieve immortality.


    Before the mustache, the Huang family just wanted to see if their son was the right one for moyue. At that time, Moqing was saved by them. Of course, this Moqing doesn''t know. If he knew, the development of this matter may be another result. However, with the temperament of Moqing, there won''t be much difference. It''s just that. He looks better on the face. At that time, he wanted to repay his kindness. Of course, there is also a connection of interests. However, many of these things are not on the table. Naturally, no one will investigate

 Chapter 1894

    After listening, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. The scene also quieted down. After the old man''s words, Dugu Hong naturally knew why these people had attacked him before, but they didn''t kill him. The feelings of these people depend on him. However, is the bodhi tree really so effective? In his previous life, he read a lot of fantasy novels. Of course, I know a lot about it.


    They used to laugh it off. But it doesn''t seem like that now. There is a real version of everything. So, can he really find the bodhi tree with moyue and enter it? Why do you need magic?


    What on earth is this devil? Is it the heart devil in the legend? Do you want to use Huijian to kill your own demons? No! This is not the way things go back. If it is really to cut off the demons, these people must be one after another. However, why didn''t you make it? Is that legendary life with heaven and earth, or immortality... There are too many doubts in his heart.


    Now he has begun to sort out the changes in his mind. Now the little man in his Dantian has completely opened his eyes. In vitro is not a problem. He has tried before. Even, he was able to shape the incarnation of his family. At this time, he left an incarnation outside the dark forest. With this, even if the people here are killed. The avatar over there will grow up quickly. With this, he can keep himself safe.


    That''s why he didn''t have any fear of the old guys'' methods before. From oneself and others, do these people have no incarnation? That''s impossible. You know, cunning is the best calculation of these old guys. They never put eggs in one basket.


    It''s like we''ve seen Living Buddhas in Tibetan Buddhism before. They can chant sutras in the Buddhist hall, play with others, and transform the world. These are obviously incarnations. Then, every living Buddha needs to find his own reincarnated spirit child to understand. In fact, it''s an incarnation of him who didn''t grow up. That''s the end of all his incarnations now. The one that doesn''t grow up will be found. That''s where they are.


    Look at the sea of knowledge. At this time, there are countless shining stars in the sea of knowledge. Many of them have begun to develop in the direction of nebulae. Even Dugu Hong found that there were whirlpool galaxies in the sea of knowledge. Well, he has no way to understand this. Why do you have spiral galaxies in your sea of knowledge? Does this have anything to do with the Whirlpool Galaxy in reality? Dugu Hong really knew nothing. Anyway, now he also saw the changes of Zhihai and Dantian. The Lilliputian in the Dantian has begun to emit golden light.


    The golden light was like the second hand in the middle of the clock at that time. Then, he felt the blood in his body become active. He didn''t know why. Anyway, that''s it! There was no guidance and no one told him. This must be told by a confidant. Generally speaking, when the children of a large family are practicing, they will be told every step in advance. In this way, they naturally took a great shortcut in their cultivation. Dugu Hong has been groping by himself all the time.


    Before that, he also saw a lot of skills. But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with his skills. Although there are also statements about the five elements, the real connection is still very simple. It can be said that what he can explain himself, why go to see that simple thing again? Therefore, he never looked at those practices again. Of course, if he meets a more advanced one, he still wants to see it. After all, there is a reason for the existence of an advanced skill.


    "What do you want to ask?" The old man also saw that Dugu Hong was silent all the time, and his eyes were turning from time to time. This shows that Dugu Hong is thinking. What can we think about? As an old man, he can naturally imagine.


    "I don''t want to ask anything." Dugu Hong''s reply surprised him. You know, a lot of people in the world want his advice. I feel honored for his guidance. Many people make great progress in a very short time. But the boy seems to have taken the wrong medicine. It''s not on that line at all. Now the old people can''t touch Dugu Hong''s temperament.


    Not only the old man was surprised, but all of you were stunned. Is the boy suffering from brain cramps? Why don''t you want to know? Although your cultivation is good. But what this elder can tell you is good! That can reduce your many detours! What''s more, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you! Of course, it''s more that their topic can''t go on.


    Now the initiative is in Dugu Hong''s hands. And now they don''t dare to give Dugu Hong anything. If they are ordinary people, they can solve the problem with a simple threat. But this boy doesn''t get oil and salt! Another point is not to play according to the routine. This makes them really have no move for a while!


    Morley wanted to open his mouth, but it was not his turn to talk with so many elders here. He didn''t speak, and someone spoke at this time. It seems that Moqing has seen the dawn of his own.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t leave you alone. Since I found you, I need you to come out. How can we rest assured that you are like this! " Magic green a pair of serious expression said. When he spoke, the four ancestors, including the old man, did not speak. They turned their eyes to Dugu Hong to see how he would deal with it. Of course, this is also to leave a retreat. Generally, the superior never talks to death. Many times, the people around them often act as a bridge between them. These people speak, to a certain extent, on behalf of the superior. If things go well, then they don''t have any problems. If not, they are the scapegoats. It''s not really killing them. But being told in front of others is still a matter of losing face¡° Why should I come out? " Dugu Hong''s words almost made him bleed. What are you talking about? Can''t it be that... Moqing stared at Dugu Hong, and didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 1895

    The scene became unusually quiet. The old people, the middle people and the magic ceremony are all confused. Now some of them don''t know how to talk to Dugu Hong. This guy is so slippery. There is no way to know his spleen. Then, the next conversation becomes extremely difficult. Of course, if they say what they think, it will be clear. But if it does. Will Dugu Hong agree?


    You know, it''s all for other people. It''s like Yan Nantian, the one who practices the magic skill of wedding dress among the two arrogant women. All my life''s practice is to make wedding clothes for little fish. It turns out to be a waste. Is Dugu Hong a fool? Naturally, they don''t think so. This boy is more slippery than loach. How can he be associated with a fool? It''s not too much.


    However, how to talk in the next day? Rao is that they have rich experience in the world, and they are also scratching their heads. Morley looked at Dugu Hong more than once, but it was as if he had not been found. No face at all.


    "I said, brother-in-law, how is my sister now?" The magic ritual found the reason to speak. His words also attracted the attention of these old people. They all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes.


    "She''s fine. However, it seems that no one paid attention to it when he was injured and imprisoned before Dugu Hong''s words made Morley unable to continue. Although he came to find moyue, he came with a purpose. Even Lao Zu came here. However, this can not be said! Once it is said, there is really no way to communicate frankly.


    A lot of words can''t be said so directly. But Dugu Hong pressed them step by step, which made them feel out of breath. The catkins beside Dugu Hong have been silent so far. She knew that Dugu hong must have his reason for doing so. This is the reason that when a girl has her beloved man, her IQ becomes zero.


    "This is ours, not ours. When we knew that she had been calculated, we imprisoned all the women and waited for our sister to go back and clean up by herself. " Said Morley. Can there be any more accidents at this time. He said so, but let the old man is very pleased to nod. It seems that it''s good to cultivate magic rites as a family owner. The boy was born with the ability to deal with some tough things. After going back, we must focus on training him. Of course, it has been the focus of training before. But after that, the key training must be to keep improving.


    "Yes? What about the people behind them? " Dugu Hong said coldly. He doesn''t believe that just relying on a few women will be able to calculate the clever magic moon, and he will die directly. Although he didn''t like to see moyue before, now moyue is his woman. Of course, he wants to be in the early stage of magic moon. To protect his own woman is what Dugu Hong has to do.


    "..." Morley was embarrassed. If you want to know the people behind, they naturally know. But can we really handle it? As a junior, he seems to have no such great power. So he unconsciously turned his eyes on the old man. Only Laozu can deal with those people. Even his father and the owner of the family are hard to deal with. It can be seen that the origin of those people is still very big. Therefore, although he knows some things, he still has no way to deal with them due to his ability.


    "I can decide that. Those people will certainly not come to a good end. " The old man knew that if he didn''t open his mouth at this time, it would not be so easy to pass. Although he didn''t want to do it, Dugu Hong forced him too hard. If you don''t make a statement, it seems that this matter will develop in a direction that is difficult to control. Of course, it''s expedient for him to say that now. At that time, where is Dugu Hong''s finger? In that case, he doesn''t have to sacrifice. Anyway, for him, this is not a matter.


    "Good! Then send them the processed images! " Dugu Hong said very simply. His words embarrassed the old man. Originally, he just wanted to stabilize Dugu Hong, but now it seems that he can''t be serious. No one ever dared to threaten him like that. Never. But today, it seems that this guy just doesn''t give face. If you really deal with the people behind you, what if you don''t agree? Didn''t he lose for nothing?


    The triangle eyes over there are all smiling at the development of things here. They didn''t expect the boy to be so difficult. Of course, this has nothing to do with them. Next, just watch the fun. Naturally, I''m enjoying myself. The old man naturally looked at their performance and glared at them angrily. However, as if they had known before, they turned their faces in other directions. I don''t look at him at all. This makes the old man very angry.


    "Don''t go too far." Magic green jumped out at this time, he naturally knew that he was a tainted witness at this time. Can you make any bad impression again. He doesn''t know how many people in the family are watching him. Anyway, all his previous behaviors were watched by others. This can be seen from the timely transmission of instructions to him from the family. Why we can live happily before is because he is still useful. Now if he doesn''t jump out, then he''s really out of action. Even as a mad dog, he has to bark twice.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered and said nothing. However, still let magic green feel shame. To be honest, he has never enjoyed so much humiliation in such a short period of time. He''s always the one who looks on people''s faces. Although there are still people above him. However, there are not many people who can govern him. Besides, he''s out there, too. On this day, the emperor Gao was far away, and he really let him live in a different place, gathering some upper breath. Therefore, his words are very powerful. But Dugu Hong is not an ordinary person! How could you be scared by him? The doctor''s sneer directly broke the atmosphere of his painstaking management.

 Chapter 1896

    "All right. Since you really want to see it, it''s up to you! " The old man seems to be a little depressed. After his words, there were tears in his eyes. That''s the last scene he wants to see! If Lao Zu had not been pressed by Dugu Hong, it would not have happened. So his eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of resentment. If he didn''t fail Dugu Hong, he would have killed him directly.


    However, the magic ceremony beside Dugu Hong was always staring at Moqing nervously. He was afraid that this guy would come to trouble Dugu Hong on impulse. In that case, it''s not much different from seeking death. He knew Dugu Hong''s methods too well. If he wants to deal with a person, he will certainly take considerable measures. Sure enough, Morley''s worry came true.


    All of a sudden, Moqing was speechless. He was in a panic. The body is shivering. This is Dugu Hong. This guy is always talking in his ear. He''s not happy with it for a long time. Now I will clean up this guy in front of his ancestors. So what? Anyway, this time he has completely let go. A lot of things that I didn''t want to do before are going to be done now. Anyway, these guys are trying to take advantage of him. Does he need to be polite to these people at this time? Although he did not know what kind of death he would face. However, at this time, he must be in a good mood.


    "You... Don''t!" Magic ceremony is a little nervous said. He knows too much about the means of the family. Dugu Hong dares to fight against Moqing at this time, which means that he doesn''t pay attention to Laozu. If there is no place to put the face of Laozu, it will be a disaster. He also secretly turned his eyes on his grandfather and found that he didn''t seem to know. This made Morley''s mind a little complicated. Laozu


    "Laozu..." Moqing really felt scared and roared loudly. At this time, we can only use the sound size to strengthen our courage. However, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t make any sound. So he looked at Dugu Hong in horror. He didn''t know what means Dugu Hong used. Anyway, he has no resistance at all. At this time, Lao Zu didn''t seem to have any reaction. Then there was despair in his eyes. He knew that he had been abandoned.


    And his only function now is to make Dugu Hong''s mood clear. Dugu Hong''s heart was clear, which was the time of his death. It''s a well-known blow to anyone. Not to mention, the evil green itself is a greedy generation. Now he is completely desperate. No one saved him, no one even looked him in the eye. At this time, he has no way to fight back. That''s a very difficult situation!


    Dugu Hong starts to fight, and blood begins to appear in the corner of Moqing''s mouth. Can he just let this guy die. In that case, it would be too cheap for him. Take some interest from the demons first. Let these guys know what it''s going to cost to plot against his woman. Moqing''s eyes are beginning to bleed. His eyes were full of venom and he looked at the old man. How kind the old man was in his eyes before! However, he turned a blind eye to his life and death. This is something that has never happened among them.


    His body began to bleed and his skin began to crack. From time to time, a blood arrow came out. The white clothes had been dyed red by the blood. Because of the great pressure, his body began to twist. The old guy on the side had turned his face in another direction. It''s not that he can''t bear it, but that he doesn''t want to see his people being bullied so much that he has no way to stretch out.


    Once upon a time, how could the people among his demons bear such humiliation? But for that chance. In order to be eternal. He chose to ignore it. Although Moqing himself is damned, even if it is damned, it should be done by him! Thinking about it, he still has no way. This Moqing is finished, and the people behind him must be finished. This is a considerable loss for the demons. If he can''t grasp the chance, he will never recover.


    One side of the triangle eye three at this time is smiling at the performance on the field. That''s cool! They have never been as proud as they are today. All this is brought by the boy in front of us. To tell you the truth, they still want to thank Dugu Hong. After all, Dugu Hong did something they hadn''t done for many years. You know, although the four families share the same spirit, the demons are always warmongers. They have no way to compete with others! To put it bluntly, one family is the only one. Now, things are moving in their favor. If we can seize that opportunity again, I believe their family will rise soon.


    The magic ceremony here is still a little unbearable. Although he also knew that Moqing should die, it was his own uncle after all. He couldn''t bear to see the evil green was crushed bit by bit, and his heart was not easy! But what can he do now? There is nothing to do. I can only watch it.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned dark. Everyone was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Doesn''t that seem to be the case? Why... But now no one seems to explain to them. Because the sky became bright again. Everything is so sudden, no one has any preparation. Meanwhile, magic ceremony, who had been staring at Dugu Hong''s action, was also stunned. Because he saw, he saw that the magic green was gone. Only Dugu Hong was left there. He was angry and didn''t want it. Why is it like this?


    "Is it you?" Dugu Hong suddenly turned his cold eyes on the old man. Only this old guy in this place can have such means. However, Dugu Hong didn''t believe it. After all, if the old guy does, he will be on guard. Just now, he has seen it. I saw a huge eye. Even with that Kun. In other words, it is more lethal than Kun''s eyes. If his eyes had not been able to see many things that others could not see, he would not have made such a discovery

 Chapter 1897

    "How could I do that?" The old man quickly got rid of himself. He''s confused, too. Why did this happen? Who on earth did this? You know, he is already the top in this world. Actually, there are people who can do this in front of him. This is not an ordinary person! At this time, even the old three of triangle eyes were stunned. Who can have such means! You know, they... Alas! A feeling of a strong man''s Twilight arises spontaneously.


    First of all, Dugu Hong was forced to make a mess. This is another example. It can be seen that there are still many experts in this world. So, they have always thought that they are the top experts in the world, which has become extremely embarrassing. It''s a mountain and a mountain high! However, how come they have never heard of such a great master? Is it true that I have been busy in closing up and become ignorant? So, they are subconsciously to look at the side of the mustache, they found that they are also a face of ignorant circle expression. It seems that the development of things is beyond everyone''s expectation. Besides saying that, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to pursue any more. Because he fell into a state of meditation again.


    "Boy, what do you see?" Naturally, the old man could see that Dugu Hong''s meditation must have something to do with what happened just now. At this time, face is nothing. Yes, in the face of life-threatening things, nothing is worth mentioning. You know, the older he gets, the more afraid he is of death. They naturally want to live forever. Of course, as the strongest. If you are calculated and bullied by others all day, I believe you will not want to live. It''s worse to live like that than to die.


    "One eye." Dugu Hong was very depressed.


    "An eye?" Everyone, including the old guy, was stunned. What''s the rhythm? One eye? They wanted to know more about it, but Dugu Hong didn''t seem ready to talk to them any more. The whole person is directly in a state of thinking. He wanted to sort out the clues. What''s going on here. Why didn''t there be any precursor before? Is this the realm of the emperor in the legend? No! If someone enters that realm, I believe someone will know. However, no one seems to know this! So... It''s really hard to explain.


    "Why don''t you take a rest in the middle of the castle? Or now I''ll take my granddaughter! " The old man said to Dugu Hong with a smile. At this time, he was also observing the changes of Dugu Hong. If you talk about your granddaughter directly, Dugu Hong will be on guard. He will rest in front, at least can also play a role of buffer. However, it seemed that Dugu Hong didn''t buy his bill at all, and he didn''t speak at all. It also made him a little annoyed. However, he will not show his anger if he asks for help. As long as this boy is no longer persistent in taking out the people behind the evil green, everything else is easy to say.


    "Can you tell me more about the devil?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked up and said to the old man. His words hurt the old man a lot. I have a lot of expressions on my side, but why don''t you play according to the routine? I don''t seem to know much about this! However, his embarrassment is only a very short time.


    "Well, I''m not sure. But it''s mentioned in the family collection. This guy doesn''t seem to have a specific shape. In other words, there is no real body. Each appearance is transformed into a different object. There are monsters, there are demons, there are Terrans. Anyway, there are all kinds of forms. Although the book says so, I haven''t seen it either. At the beginning, I asked my elders, but they said they had never met. It''s all uploaded from rent. Because of the age, no one has ever seen it with their own eyes. " The old guy said slowly.


    At this time, he naturally has no need to hide anything. However, the news brought a great shock to Dugu Hong. Is that eye the devil in the legend? If not, how to explain it? You know, the devil always appears next to the bodhi tree. Well, if it''s really magic. This bodhi tree must also appear. However, why hasn''t it appeared so far? Is the frequency of these two different? Or will the bodhi tree appear in another place? Or... He thought of what the old guy said before, magic moon must be here. It seems that I have missed something. But why did the devil save the devil green? It''s really hard to explain.


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t figure out the key. There''s no way. He thought of the magic moon, but is it the right time to take it over? If the way of opening is not correct, I believe that the magic moon will be calculated. Can you control the situation? He heard the old man''s words before. He had thought about this before. As a person who always likes to be safe, he doesn''t want the women around him to be wronged. Not at all.


    But this time magic month is not around him, the danger is not low. God knows if these people are being looked for. You know, that place is not a secret. If someone wants to know, it''s not so hard. On the contrary, he can take care of himself. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong looked up at the old man.


    "I''ll get the moon." Then Dugu Hong turned and left. His words stunned the old people. He went to pick us up. What about us? It seems that there is nothing wrong with us! It''s just like eating Xiang. They want to keep up. But when you think about the boy''s style of life, it seems that you can''t do this. After thinking about it, I decided to wait. Once Dugu Hong was concerned, he made rapid progress. Catkins can''t keep up with him. If it wasn''t that every time she couldn''t keep up, Dugu Hong would turn around and wait. Even at the end of the day, Dugu Hong would carry her on his back and go straight ahead

 Chapter 1898

    "Can''t you slow down?" Catkins heart is still very uncomfortable. In order to meet a woman, he was so crazy. It made her feel bad. Of course, just a little jealous. If girls are not jealous, it''s impossible. Naturally, Dugu Hong recognized the sour taste in her words. At this time, he had no time to explain. However, I simply said it again. It''s the result of his previous analysis. After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu also began to worry. After all, it''s all family. Naturally, I don''t want to let my family have an accident.


    "How far is it?" Catkins some anxious said. At this time, she had already been strong on Dugu Hong''s back. The reason why she couldn''t catch up with Dugu Hong before was that she had an idea in her heart. But now that she had figured it out, she was on her way. There is no saying that we can''t keep up.


    "Soon!" Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. At this time, he was not much worried. He always felt that something was going to happen. This kind of uneasy feeling in the heart is more and more intense. The catkins on one side naturally felt Dugu Hong''s uneasiness, and the pace on his feet also accelerated a lot. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not slow down. If someone is looking at it, they can''t see clearly. They can only see two lights and shadows flying out, and then they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" At this time, the magic moon is glaring at a large group of people who have surrounded them. These people are looking at them with a face of banter at this time. At this time, the giant star has been extremely angry. However, it has no way to defeat others. A large array has been set up around them. They can''t get out at all. If it wasn''t for their scruples, these people would have killed them long ago.


    "Miss moyue, I advise you to give up your resistance. You know, it''s not so easy to set up this week. Our ability is also very limited. Once we really fight each other, we can''t guarantee that we can control the normal operation of the array. Once the array is out of order... "At this time, a handsome young man smiles and says to the enchanted moon.


    "Huang Chong, don''t think you are a locust, I will be afraid of you. Do you think you can make me surrender by scaring me like this? " The devil Moon said in a cold voice. Her side of the summer flow and the star monster are directly open to the maximum degree of defense. As long as the two sides really fight, they will fight for it. At this time, Dugu Hong''s condition is definitely not good. Otherwise, these people would not have found it.


    "Don''t think about your cheap man. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or not! " That Huang Chong laughs to say. To tell the truth, when he learned that moyue had an affair with Dugu Hong, his heart would break. At that time, he was about to rush out to take revenge on Dugu Hong. However, hearing that Dugu Hong could compete with his father''s generation, his feverish brain immediately calmed down. At that time, he also gritted his teeth and gave up revenge under the tug of his family. When he heard the news that Dugu Hong had entered the forbidden area, his heart would jump out. This is the best time to punish that bitch. So he asked for his family''s orders and came out with a large group of people. And then he joined up with several other families. Of course, there are no demons in this.


    After all, moyue is a member of the demons, and the demons did not send anyone to look for moyue. This is exactly what they want. After excluding one place, they found it. Although it''s very remote here, people with heart can still find it. This guy is really smart. We can find the trace of magic moon in a very short time.


    "You''re bullshit Magic moon is really angry at this time. She is no worse than Huang Chong in her attainments of array. Even a little higher. But in the case of such a huge difference in manpower, she really had no way. It was very difficult to make sure that the people on my side were OK. Fortunately, those monsters were put into the fog by her. Otherwise, the loss will be even greater. But it seems that Huang Chong is not ready to let them go. She also knew that this guy was the one who had to pay. Knowing what happened between her and Dugu Hong, I must be very angry.


    Yeah, don''t say Huang Chong. No man can stand such a thing happening. That''s life is not like death! After such a man, there is no way to go out and meet people. It''s humiliating for them to live. However, magic moon doesn''t think so. She had never looked the narrow-minded guy in the eye. This guy is not only mean, but also mean. But they have a good father! In this way, Huang Chong was also the cultivation of emperor Sheng in the middle period. This is also the best among the younger generation. There are only a few more than him.


    "I said Huang Chong, you can''t do that. You know... "Although the one around Huang Chong is not as handsome as him, he is also a handsome man. But there was something sinister in his eyes. When he spoke, his tone was also gloomy. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Lu Ban, what do you mean?" Huang Chong is proud here, but his teammates are so proud that he says himself in front of the woman. It makes him very uncomfortable. You know, what he wants to do now is to... But this topic can''t be said. Some things can only be done behind the scenes. Now he said that, so that this woman would know the consequences of betraying herself. Of course, he will not forget the important things. When he came, the elder of the family also told him not to kill moyue. If he does, he doesn''t have to go back. He knows the weight.


    "I think you really want to kill them all!" A strong guy stood up and said. This guy is five meters tall, and the bumps all over his body burst out strong power from time to time. It''s a power player¡° Shuiwu, I''m not that brainless guy. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. " Huang Chong''s words directly offended Lu Ban¡° Who don''t have brains Lu Ban is naturally unreasonable. All the way before, this guy consciously regarded himself as the boss. This has made him very uncomfortable. Now I can''t get down in front of everyone. It''s just unbearable

 Chapter 1899

    "Don''t say it well, God knows what you think? You know, she''s a woman in your name Lu Ban didn''t give this guy any face at all. That''s not too obvious. The top of the hat is green. As that man, a man with face. How can he stand it?


    "You said that." Huang Chong said in a cold voice. With that, his hands began to move. I saw that the big group began to move obviously. With his action, the stars of this week seem to start to move. Although very slow, but moved!


    And the corner of magic moon''s mouth has begun to have blood overflow. At a glance, we can see that the big battle has brought her great pressure. Among the three, she is the only one who has a deep study of array. Although Xia Liu began to study the array, it was just the beginning. And it''s only able to walk in a simple array. It''s still the array without threat. In such a powerful array, he is just a rookie among the rookies. Even now he wants to use his own shield to block the magic moon. The pressure brought by this big battle is too fierce. It''s not what he can resist at all.


    At this time, the star giant has shown itself. But in this case, it''s under a lot of pressure. The skin on the top of the body has started to crack. This is just the beginning. You know, this week''s star array is to borrow the power of the stars and put pressure on the people in the array. That''s not something anyone can afford. The situation of the three has reached a critical point.


    "Huang Chong, what do you want to do?" That water Wu direct loud roar way. This array was arranged by the elders in their family. They just use the array to trap the moon. Then take back the moon. However, it seems that this guy is going to kill all three of them. Then Xia Liu and the giant star will be fine. But moyue can''t die! This guy''s so brain damaged.


    Lu Ban''s casual words made him lose his mind. This kind of person can''t make a big deal. Although his body is very rough, but this mind is not ordinary people can compare. I can think of the big picture all the time. That''s why the family has focused on him.


    "Huang Chong! You''ve passed! " Lu Ban was also very dissatisfied. At this time, they also began to mobilize the control of the big array in their hands, trying to untie the array. However, after Huang Chong''s transfer, it is impossible for them to stop. You know, they are just heaven level masters, even the shadow of the king level has not been touched. If you want to control this array, you need the controller left by the elders.


    And this controller in their hands, there is no way to control has begun to run the array. So, they are really powerless now. Both of them are very sad and indignant, looking at Huang Chong who is very proud at this time. There''s no way to stop this guy. Moreover, this guy has arranged the array around him. It''s impossible for the two of them to capture the controller. Because this array starts to run faster and faster. See enchanted month has begun to vomit blood. They''re all at a loss.


    "Smelly woman! I want you to know the end of betraying me At this time, Huang Chong is crazy. At this time, he yelled at the demon moon who had become a blood man. His eyes were scarlet. The body is more because of excitement and excitement caused by the shaking. And as he did, the array ran faster and faster. Shuiwu and Lu Ban here are silent looking at this crazy guy. They really don''t know what kind of mood to treat this pig teammate.


    "Huang Chong! Have you forgotten the instructions of the family? " Water Wu white side of the land spot one eye said. This is the result of the land patch stimulation. But the land spot is not a fuel-efficient lamp! At this time, he was also looking at the crazy Huang Chong, his eyes were cold. I don''t know what he''s thinking. However, he knew that Lu Ban must be thinking about how to deal with this crazy guy!


    A loud bang! The eye of the big star array seemed to be hit by something, and in a moment it radiated light. Then, the two people who had been staring at Huang Chong all the time saw that Huang Chong, who was crazy to the extreme, flew out like an arrow. The controller in hand is also directly broken into pieces. They were both stunned! What''s the rhythm? Is God punishing this crazy guy? No!


    Boom boom! The continuous huge sound appeared, which made Shuiwu and Luban wake up from the state of muddle circle. They looked at the source of the sound and saw a blue figure bombarding tens of thousands of eyes of the star array. And with his bombardment, those eyes began to crumble.


    The magic moon three trapped by the array can''t see their figure at this time. Covered by the dust all over the sky. Naturally, they don''t know what happened in the array. However, they can feel that the controller in their hands has begun to show signs of fragmentation. With a click, the controller on both hands collapsed. Then, both of them stepped back.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that several elders in the family are shooting blood arrows at this time. Then he collapsed to the ground. It turns out that this controller is related to their own destiny. Once the eyes of an array are damaged, they will suffer a strong backfire. This counter attack is quite fierce. It doesn''t give them any chance to prepare at all. In this way, these elders will be reduced to useless people. After all, this week''s star array can''t be arranged by anyone. If they attract the attention of the heavenly way, they will certainly face a strong pressure.


    With the continuous burst of sound, the star array finally can not bear the pressure of this world and slowly crumble. Then I saw the blue figure rushing into the dust all over the sky... Shuiwu and Lu Ban looked at each other, and they both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Who is this? It''s so tough. You should know that once the star array is successfully deployed, even the ancestors in the family will have considerable fear. But that figure

 Chapter 1900

    Shuiwu and Lu Ban were shocked to find that there was a beautiful woman behind the figure, and they were looking at them with burning eyes. Of course, it''s not sentimental. It''s cold. This made both of you feel a tingling sensation on your skin. What a hate it is! Now both of you hate that Huang Chong. It''s all this guy''s fault. Now, they''re the ones who carry the pot.


    When the one inside comes out, they really have no way to live. So they took a look at each other, and then directly winked at the men behind them, turned around and ran. That''s a simple one! There was no hesitation at all. However, it seems that they are really wrong. Because they feel like they are surrounded by stars


    How could it be like this? It''s like... Is this star array? No... both Shuiwu and Luban are dull. Is it so easy to set up the star array this week? You know, none of the elders in the family can do it. Let alone complete the task of array deployment in such a short time. But who arranged this array? Is there an ancestor level master? At this time, they did not dare to move casually. At this time, a figure flew to their side. When they saw the figure lying on the ground, their eyes were very complicated.


    The one lying on the ground is Huang Chong. This guy is lying there like a dead dog. It should be the backfire of the previous array that made him not wake up. Both of them were silent. At this time, it''s a man-made sword, I''m a fish. They don''t even have the power to resist. This week''s star array has put too much pressure on them. They can''t crack it at all. They want to find trouble for this guy, but what else can you do when people are like this? Although hate teeth itch, but there is no way. They stood there in silence.


    At this time, they have been unable to take care of the people around them. Because they have lost their freedom. So the people around you naturally have no good fruit to eat. Now they can only beg each other not to give themselves too much pressure. Otherwise, their death would be insignificant. More importantly, they are the future heirs of the family. If they are killed, I believe the Lu family and the Shui family are finished. Of course, we can also choose a successor from the family. In that case, they will be far behind the demons.


    Originally, the demons are very strong. If they continue to develop in this way, they will have no way to survive. Although the elders all hope to get a super chance. But is chance so easy to get? If it''s that easy, I believe the world is full of super opportunities.


    It''s like I got a call from a bank today. Said I had a benefit. Then, I was very excited to wait for welfare. Sure enough, welfare is very tempting. It''s about how many sets, how many sets. Let me get it. This is a regular bank! Naturally, I asked where to get it. However, it was only then that the subject came to the fore. He said he wanted money. Well, I don''t want the welfare! The other party was embarrassed when they heard what I said. Then, the phone went straight away. Not to mention the phone has been recorded. To put it bluntly, it is for one''s own interests.


    So if you don''t have the strength to protect your wealth. I believe there will be a lot of people come to your idea. Therefore, Shuiwu and Luban are very worried now. As for Huang Chong''s family, they don''t care at all. Let them live and die! It''s shameless. If it wasn''t for Huang Chong''s impulse, they would have captured them now. Why should we be aggrieved now? It''s not too much.


    Two people are so calculating, thinking about how to face the next dilemma. Dugu Hong over there had already taken magic moon and Xia Liu with him, and they made it out of the thick smoke. At this time, Dugu Hong was very bad. He had sensed before that the star array was not so simple. But the magic moon in the array is already like that. He can''t be without action! And you can''t just hesitate.


    Otherwise, magic month will certainly suffer a more severe blow. Therefore, he had to adjust all the time and space factors of kinetic energy to isolate this array from those stars. It was in this way that he suffered considerable harm. Although the body has reached a considerable degree, but he is still injured. Before, if not in one breath, now things are really hard to say! Of course, Dugu Hong was very happy to save them.


    At this time, the Yin Yang and five element formula in his body has started to operate independently. And his knowledge of the sea at this time has begun to appear a crack. If it wasn''t for the nine color lotus, now the sea of knowledge would have collapsed. In order not to let the people around him worry, Dugu Hong naturally tried to pretend that he didn''t have anything.


    "You are wronged!" Dugu Hong said softly. At this time, magic moon has recovered a lot. Although it is not so energetic, there is not much to do. It only takes a little time to recover.


    "It''s all right." Naturally, moyue saw the catkins beside Dugu Hong. At this time, her eyes were not good. Naturally, she knew that Dugu Hong had been looking for her. This is the big woman. And she seems to be small. Naturally, you can''t fight catkins casually. So, he gave catkins a low brow. Liu Xu is very satisfied with her performance. As long as the moon knows where she is. There are many things that she can''t let Dugu Hong know.


    She and yuenishang are the things in the backyard. Can you let things in the backyard affect Dugu Hong''s business. If they hadn''t lost each other before, this woman would not have entered the house now. At this time, Xia Liu and the star giant are healing. Before two in order to give magic month to reduce the pressure, but hard old life. Magic month also gave them some healing elixirs before. They are digesting these elixirs at this time¡° This time it''s my fault. You shouldn''t be left alone. Not in the future. " Dugu Hong said with red eyes.

 Chapter 1901

    Then Dugu Hong stopped talking. He needs to heal. Magic moon also gave him a lot of elixirs before. Now it''s time to recover. I just don''t know what the result will be. Anyway, let''s recover first! Dugu Hong sat down cross legged and began to heal. Magic moon is no longer talking. The catkins on the side directly act as Dharma protectors. She''s the only one who''s good. The others are injured. This situation is really very bad.


    "Here we are at last." It''s the old man talking. After thinking about it, the old man definitely came to have a look. When he came, he naturally brought his grandson with him. At this time, he did not forget to give the younger generation of the family the opportunity to grow up. You can also see that this old guy is not in general. Of course, he came. The other three are all here. At this time, they did not speak, just looked at it from a distance.


    The younger generation of the three families, they all saw it. Seeing that they are all right, the old three are relieved. However, they did not save these people. This makes those younger generations all have some difficulties. However, when they saw Lao Zu coming, they were relieved. Of course, Laozu won''t watch them die. This is the family''s trust in their elders.


    What else did the old guy want to say, but his expression became serious when he saw the people who were healing. After another scan, I found that there were many elites among the descendants of the other three families. That Huang Chong has woken up now. Although still can not move casually, but no life is in danger.


    "You can explain it to Laozu yourself." Water Wu is very speechless looking at this is now the guy with a low eyebrow said. Lu Ban on one side did not speak. He also has a little responsibility. After all, if he hadn''t provoked this guy, Huang Chong would not have lost his mind. Of course, some things can''t be blamed on others. If you can keep calm. Of course, it depends. This kind of hatred for taking a wife is very heartbreaking. I was betrayed without knowing. Then, I dare not seek revenge from the right owner. It was not easy to seize an opportunity to kill that woman. However, it seems that he can no longer control this matter to the present extent. He did not dare to look up at the distant ancestor.


    On the one hand, it was the task of the family that he failed to accomplish. On the other hand, he is afraid to face his ancestors now. I dare not even face the two people around me. He''s really waking up now. I was too impulsive before. You know, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t be related to the future of her family. Once linked, the family will decline and gradually perish. This is what his father once told him. But now it''s too late to say anything.


    The old man didn''t say a word. He didn''t know the injury of Dugu Hong and moyue. Both are healing. Naturally, he can''t do anything else. Now protect the law for them! As for the others, it''s better to wait until they wake up. Still, he is observing. Can we just ignore the details. He also began to cultivate this method of observation from a very young age. It is precisely with this good habit that he has been able to get to this point.


    You know, these people who can be in a high position have come from the bottom step by step to today. If you say they don''t have your wisdom, who can believe it! Therefore, the old man soon found out the crux of the problem. It turned out that these three companies launched the star array. But why are they trapped? I was trapped by the star array. What''s going on? How did they get hurt? It made him a little confused. After all, the plot is too unexpected.


    So he turned his eyes to the three triangle eyes. I found that they were looking at themselves calmly. Not even fluctuating. It''s a little hard for him to see through. What''s going on? How can these three hot tempered guys be so quiet?


    "Are you happy?" The triangle eye is still open. However, his words made the old man a little stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Why should I be happy? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me!


    "Yes, I''m very happy." Naturally, the old man will not say what he thinks. He still felt something from the tone of the triangle eye. Although this guy is trying to cover up, he still feels a little dissatisfaction from it.


    "You..." triangle eye is really angry with the old guy. Although he knew that the old man was deliberately angry with him, what could he do? Some things can''t be said. Speaking out, there is really no meaning between each other. Although over the years, they and their descendants are fighting openly and secretly. However, they also have a bottom line. It''s about what level to play with. Cry, hurt, or even be killed, do not go home to find revenge. It''s the bottom line that enables the four families to live to the present.


    The two people around him also quickly comforted. These two have not been on the right track since they were very young. Call as soon as you meet. There was no politeness at all, and there was no prelude. Every time, both sides end the battle with bruises and bruises. Then, the next time is still my nephew playing lanterns. No face at all. The elders of the two families have no choice but to let it go. However, in addition to the fact that they are not agreeable to each other, they have nothing to say in dealing with others and practicing. Step by step to lead the family to the top. At the same time, they have reached the peak of their lives.


    "If my granddaughter and grandson-in-law have any good or bad, none of your kids will think about it." Of course, the old man knows that there are people to help. Otherwise, just because these crooked melons want to hurt Dugu Hong? It''s just a dream. Dugu Hong is similar to them. Can be calculated by these boys? If it wasn''t for moyue, I believe Dugu Hong would not be hurt. However, how does the feeling after reading do? Why are these kids caught? No, it should be said that we are trapped in this big star array? He really wants to know the answer now. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to wake up. After thinking about it, I can only threaten the old three. At least let them know that some things can not be done casually.

 Chapter 1903

    When Dugu Hong woke up, you were very happy. The key to this is Dugu Hong. They have no way to communicate with moyue. On the one hand, girls, on the other hand, the magic moon is not enough. Of course, it needs Dugu Hong to cooperate. So, they all have a smile on their lips. As for all of you in that array, you seem to have been forgotten by everyone. Their parents, in particular, don''t seem to know that they exist.


    After a long time, Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly. He felt a lot about the injury this time. The pain from body and mind can''t be passed easily. He has never suffered so much since he came to this world. It was not easy for him to slow down. He still felt very tired. So, when I open my eyes, they still have no expression.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing that Dugu Hong opened his eyes, LiuXu said with great pain. Before, Dugu Hong was crazy about the connection between the isolation array and Xingli. At that time, Dugu Hong was directly bloodied. Then, regardless of his own safety, he rushed into the array again. That array immediately gave Dugu Hong endless pressure. But he did. Her heart was broken at that time. Now seeing that Dugu Hong was awake, he became calm.


    "Er... Oh, it''s OK." Dugu Hong came out of the hazy state with her cry. Although still not much spirit, but people have been completely awake. When the man woke up, he began to think about things.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mo Yue rushed to Dugu Hong and burst into his arms, sobbing in a low voice. Her scene made the old guy and Morley a little embarrassed. The parents are still there. Do you... These two people are constantly complaining. But they didn''t look them in the eye at all. This makes the triangle eyes on the side of you all have a stronger smile on your face. You know, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is, of course, a wise saying.


    "All right. No more crying. It''s all my fault. You should not be left behind. " Dugu Hong said softly. When he said this, his eyes simply communicated with catkins. There has been a tacit understanding between them for a long time. After a few eye contact, Dugu Hong knew the general situation. With that, he''ll be able to deal with some things. Feeling the comfort of Dugu Hong, moyue is in a better mood. She was really moved.


    Although her identity has always been very noble. In the family is also very favorite. However, this is also favor. But never let her feel the warmth of home. Even before I was calculated by my family. The relationship between the big families is very cold. How could she not feel the warmth in Dugu Hong''s arms?


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take care of it first. " Dugu Hong''s expression began to cool. His eyes began to scan the people. The first thing he saw was the old guy. Magic moon had told him something before. Naturally, he had already realized that this seemingly kind-hearted old man in front of him was actually a master who did not care about the life or death of others for his own interests. Since he was like this, Dugu Hong didn''t need to be too polite to him.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Dugu Hong said after taking a look at the old four. There is no politeness to the old man at all.


    "Moyi, see! Don''t talk about your grandson-in-law. They don''t know you. " This is the triangle eye.


    "Huang Biao, that''s my own business. I don''t need you to care. " Moyi will not be polite to others. At this time, the most important thing is to gain Dugu Hong''s trust. This kind of person is better not to give face. After all, blood is thicker than water!


    "Shui Zhong, don''t you want to say something?" The big man was named by Huang Biao. You know, he didn''t like this triangle eye at all. This guy is always calculating. He didn''t dare to fight against the devil, so he pushed himself out. This is shameless to the extreme.


    "Lu Xun, I don''t think you should hide behind. We have to see a real chapter today. You must have known all about your family. At this time, even if I don''t mention it, can you bolt it? " Huang Biao said coldly. His words made the water and Lu Xun''s faces change instantly. Huang Biao''s last words, however, were about their hearts. If we can kill the demons at this time, or let the demons bear huge losses. Then they have a cushion. As long as you kill Moyi, they will have a better life in the future. There''s more time for development.


    Although they are still looking at Huang Biao, it''s a time of life and death for the family. Although they know that they may be able to hide all the birds in the future, how can they be reconciled without a fight? You know, it''s not easy for them to be where they are today. That''s step by step. The spirit of struggle has been integrated into their bone marrow. Now that we have a clear understanding of the situation, the next battle is inevitable.


    "Do you think the hypocrite''s words can be believed?" Moyi is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the change of the two. At this time, Dugu Hong can''t count on it. If you want to continue to dominate, you have to divide the old two. That Huang Biao certainly can''t. This guy is the stone in the pit - smelly and hard. It''s unreasonable.


    "Don''t talk too much. Once you get through today, all three of us are going to die. " Huang Biao naturally did not give him a chance to argue. When he said this, he was always looking at Shuizhong and Lu Xun. Can we let these two be rebelled against. At that time, he would really cry without tears¡° Now let''s work together to help this boy find the bodhi tree! " Moyi suddenly said with a smile. This is the most attractive. Any alliance has no resistance in the face of absolute interests. It''s so powerful. It''s the power of invincibility! Sure enough, after Moyi''s words came out. The expressions on Shui Zhong''s and Lu Xun''s faces became more colorful

 Chapter 1904

    Huang Biao, Shui Zhong and Lu Xun were silent. At any time, interests are the most attractive. That''s what they came for. Naturally, there is no problem. Therefore, after Moyi changed the topic, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong was still silent. At this time, he was looking at the children of the three families who were struggling in the star array. There was a chill in his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Moyi did not speak. It doesn''t have much to do with him. But Huang Biao and they are not like this. There is a lot of intolerance in their hearts. That''s the future and hope of their family after all. If it''s like this... Their hearts will be very sad. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be ready to let them go. Then... This matter becomes a little difficult.


    They don''t want to do it, but if they don''t do it at this time, what should they do? There seems to be no good way. Huang Biao exchanged their eyes and finally nodded. Then, Shuizhong just waved his hand. A gray gas is going straight to the star array. The speed is not very fast. Everyone can see it. Even people in that array can see it.


    "Grandfather..." the Shuiwu in the big battle is also clear. This gray gas is hardly familiar. It''s used in the family to kill people who make mistakes. Once touched by the gray gas, the body and spirit will be destroyed. That''s eternal! He never thought of today. Will be my grandfather


    "It''s all him. It''s all Huang Chong. This guy has to let the magic moon... "Lu Ban couldn''t help shouting. At this time, it''s the hard truth to be a good friend but not a poor one. They''ve all been like this. Nature wants to survive. As long as you live, there is hope. You should know that the life of a practitioner is very long. They still have a lot of good life to enjoy! How do you want to die? Besides, they are all sent by the elders of the family. They are at best a thug. Shouldn''t the people behind the scenes come forward? So they became victims. There are too many unwillingness in their hearts.


    In fact, they deserve to die. When they first came out, they wanted to make contributions in their hearts. Think that once the magic month to seize, they will get the family''s more focused training. It''s just that they didn''t expect bad results. However, in this world, if you don''t plan for the worst, can you still live for a long time?


    So once you choose to do something. We have to budget the worst results in advance. Otherwise, once the failure, there is no way to bear the pain of failure. All the efforts before that will turn into the waves of the river, gone forever.


    Shuizhong turns his eyes to Dugu Hong. Found that he is still a cold attitude. The gray gas, which had slowed down, was speeding up a bit. He knew that if he could not satisfy Dugu Hong at this time, nothing would be said. However, at this time, he had already sentenced Dugu Hong to death. It was this boy''s threat that killed the elite descendants of the three clans. The gray gas has touched the periphery of the array


    But soon everyone''s eyes were straight. Is it swollen? Hehe, after the gray gas touched the array, it stopped directly. Huang Biao and Lu Xun were stunned. His eyes unconsciously look at Shuizhong, thinking that he has done something. However, Shuizhong''s innocent eyes let them know that there was something wrong with it. After all, all three have reached an agreement.


    It''s not only the descendants of his water family, but also the other two. Therefore, Shuizhong will not cheat them. So why? What''s going on? It seems hard to explain! They all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Found that he is still cold looking at the gray gas and the entanglement between the big array. As if it had nothing to do with him. This also makes the old three are stunned.


    No! This array... This array was originally arranged by the three of them. But why don''t you listen now? At this time, they thought that when they first came here, they saw the younger generation in the array. At that time, they didn''t want to save people. Naturally, I didn''t pay attention. Now they really focus on the array. Soon they saw that this array was slightly different from the array they had known before. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find it. It is now that they have paid attention to this problem.


    At this time, they found that the array seemed to be changing. A lot of light shuttles through the array. With the light. The power of the stars is even greater. The power of the stars rushed to the big array. Then, the light became more and more powerful. Some of the children have been killed. When the light touches a child, the child turns to ashes instantly. Even if you don''t have the Kung Fu to fly, it just dissipates into the invisible. It''s just terrible.


    Huang Biao three people are very shocked to look at each other. Even Moyi was a little frightened at this time. Who set up the array? It''s so tough! You know, they can also arrange the star array this week. However, it doesn''t seem to have so much killing power. In other words, the control of speed is beyond their cognition. If they set up the array and control it, they can also kill these descendants. However, this speed is certainly not as fast as this one.


    Then Shuizhong, Huang Biao and Lu Xun had already rushed to the battle. They want to save their people. It was a last resort. Now they can''t bear to see this scene. Their descendants, they can kill themselves! No one else. Now they have to hurry. The three quickly formed a triangle. Then it''s time to attack the core of the array. They want to break through. With the appearance of three top imperial level masters. This array is also beginning to fluctuate. See the effect, their mouth also began to appear a smile¡° I advise you not to rush out. " All of a sudden, a cold voice came, which made the old three stop in a moment. On the one hand, they also feel that this array is not general. On the other hand, it''s Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1905

    "What do you mean?" Huang Biao''s eyes to Dugu Hong were different now. Before, in his eyes, Dugu Hong was just a young man with some evil spirits. Of course, he was very shocked by Dugu Hong. He can also guess that Dugu Hong will soon become the top group in the world. However, he never treated Dugu Hong as an equal.


    After all, the age difference is too big, and he has been in the top position for a long time. The feeling of living in and supporting his body naturally gave him a lot of dignity. The most important thing is to have a small idea in mind. Everyone has it. Is subconsciously will look down on others. In this way, we can improve ourselves invisibly. However, it seems that Dugu Hong didn''t give him this chance. Because now it''s time for their descendants to live and die. Now he still has many ideas in his heart. However, at this time, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to buy it.


    "Is that the same as yours?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. His words made Huang Biao, Shui Zhong, Lu Xun and Moyi speechless. Naturally, they can see that this array is not the same as before. They will arrange this array. Otherwise, you can''t see the subtle difference. Moreover, when the array cultivation reaches their level, it can be said that they pay great attention to details. They can find these subtle differences in a very short period of time, which can''t be done by anyone.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I advise you not to die." After a cold glance, Dugu Hong took catkins with him and walked to one side. He has just started the array. At this time, he needs a good rest. This array can''t kill these guys. However, it can also make them peel off.


    After seeing Dugu Hong for a moment, Huang Biao and his three men began to prepare for the battle. Dugu Hong''s distance is far away. At the same time, it also brings Xia Liu and the star giant to your side. Open the shield completely. His practice puzzled the magic ceremony that followed him all the time. However, he followed Dugu Hong and opened the shield. Mon one didn''t move. At his level, many things are bearish. In other words, in their eyes, nothing can threaten them. So, this is the time to install ¡Á The best time of life. If you are looking up at a 45 degree angle, you will be more satisfied.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of pain came, and Huang Chong in the array was shooting a blood arrow. Then, they lie down on the ground, which is not the most important. The most important thing is that his body is quickly made into meat cake by the heavy pressure. Or the thinned and rotten one. Huang Biao''s eyes are dripping blood. At this time, naturally, they all knew that this array was arranged by Dugu Hong. However, Huang Biao wanted to kill Dugu Hong. However, if he did not rescue the people in time, he would be uneasy!


    So, after exchanging eyes with Lu Xun and Shui Zhong, he quickened his pace. As an array master, they naturally crack a familiar array very quickly. Although there is so little difference between them. But it couldn''t help them. Seeing that a considerable part of the array has been cracked. The corners of their mouths were gradually smiling. Even Lu Xun had a proud look at Dugu Hong who was taking care of him carefully.


    "No!" Suddenly Huang Biao exclaimed. With his exclamation, the Shuiwu in that array also directly turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. The land patch is also very bad at this time. Many of the people around them were crushed by the sudden heavy pressure. Both Shuizhong and Lu Xun were stunned on the spot. How could that be? Why is that? Their eyes were full of confusion.


    They subconsciously looked at Dugu Hong who was closing his eyes in the distance. The movement on the hand also slowed down. The three continued to observe the array, and then quickly retreated back. However, it seems that it''s a little late to react at this time!


    Is it swollen? Hehe, a bigger star array appeared around the array. After the emergence of this array, it was rapidly squeezed to the inside. The pillars of light beckoned to the old three. At this time, the three people are quickly open their own defense. At the same time, dodge left and dodge right to avoid the attack. Naturally, there will be no time to manage those grandchildren.


    After burning incense, they escaped from the array. However, the old three were already in a state of disrepair. Of course, there are injuries of different severity. That''s a mess! Three people at this time nature is not attend to the embarrassed. They have seen that the younger generation of the array have been killed by the enemy. They looked at Dugu Hong with anger in their eyes. Huang Biao''s triangular eyes were full of anger.


    Dugu Hong here is still taking care of himself. The damage we have suffered before is very great. Although recovered a little, but before he moved. The injury is still getting worse. At this time, of course, he did not know and did not want to know what the old people thought. After all, the lives of these people don''t matter to him at all. If they dare to do such things, they must have the courage to face their anger.


    "Boy! Are you going too far... " Huang Biao still couldn''t resist, pointing to Dugu Hong and yelling loudly. However, before his words were finished, he sensed a powerful crisis, and he also fled to the distance in an instant. Naturally, the two people around him are not willing to lag behind. After all, it''s impossible to run for one, two, three together. With a loud bang, the time and space within 100000 kilometers collapsed directly. Such a large range is exactly the range of the star array that appeared after that. Huang Biao three people although the reaction is very fast, but still by the aftershock of the explosion to involved. If it wasn''t for the fact that defense was always open, that they were always vigilant and that their speed was very fast, now they must have gone down to chat with their descendants

 Chapter 1906

    "Boy, are you going too far?" Huang Biao''s triangular eyes blinked and said. The words were full of anger. Now he wants to tear Dugu Hong to pieces. However, I thought about the losses I had suffered before. Some unrealistic ideas or forget it! Don''t let your family suffer. However, this mouth will certainly not forgive people. Shuizhong and Lu Xun, who were around him, were also staring at Dugu Hong. It seems that if Dugu Hong didn''t show his intention, they would go to the party together.


    "What else?" Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Moyi. He will not be polite to anyone at this time. This Moyi is not a good thing. If it wasn''t for interests, huge interests, there would be no one in his eyes. What about granddaughter? If allowed, he could raise countless daughters. Isn''t that better than granddaughter? The old guy didn''t show anything when the magic moon happened before. For this kind of person, he doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s eyes swept over Moyi. Huang Biao three people here are slightly up the corner of the mouth. To tell you the truth, those posterity grandchildren were killed, at most they were just a little sad. And then it''s gone with the wind. They were angry because they had suffered a small loss in Dugu Hong''s hands. There are also many injuries in the body. It''s not fatal. And it doesn''t take long to recover. But this face is lost. They just want to save face.


    Now I see that Moyi is shriveled. Naturally, their mood is much better. However, it can not be shown at this time. If you have a good idea, you''ll get it. They also want to stare at Dugu Hong for a moment. I''m afraid he''ll make a sudden decision. It will be really hard to say at that time.


    Moyi is embarrassed. The boy doesn''t give any face. I''m your grandfather! Respect for the elderly, you know? However, he could only smile bitterly at this time. Dugu Hong is not ready to give him a good face. The general magic moon is low head does not speak. Yeah, moyue has a problem with him. At the beginning, he also wanted to receive the magic moon. That''s not because... Gee! Sometimes people just can''t be soft hearted. It''s not easy to do everything! Now even moyue has a lot of opinions on him. What can we do!


    So, he turned his eyes to the magic ceremony again. I found that the boy was looking at himself awkwardly! It seems that he also saw it. Although he obeyed the family''s orders and followed Dugu Hong. But it''s too short. Trust has not yet been built between them. The key is magic moon. If we can make the relationship between magic moon go through, this thing may be easy to do. He could see that Dugu Hong was really good to moyue.


    Now they all know what happened before. The big star array arranged by the three elders, Huang family, Shui family and Lu family, was smashed by Dugu Hong. Then the people in the array were saved. At the same time, a big star array was set up in backhand, which blocked all the descendants of the three families. Also let the three ancestors were injured in varying degrees. This boy is not simple! Of course, what made him pay more attention to was that Dugu Hong was so calm. Everything seems to be under his control. The boy is in no hurry now. This is for sale!


    There is no good way to think about it. Moyue can''t be Dugu Hong''s home. Although Dugu Hong dotes on her very much, the girls will not interfere in the important affairs. Although now we don''t talk about the subject of male dominating the outside and female dominating the inside. But that''s actually what happened. At ordinary times, the trivial things in the family are naturally managed by girls. Because they are very meticulous. Boys want to manage well. However, once the event, the angle of view of girls is still relatively narrow. This division of labor is natural. There''s no need to be explicit.


    "Grandson-in-law, you say a constitution." The devil has no way to solve the problem by beating around the bush. We have to be straightforward.


    "Tell me what you can offer first." Dugu Hong said faintly. The death of those younger generations is just a lesson. He didn''t want to delve into it. However, the master behind the evil moon''s hand must not let it go.


    Dugu Hong''s words made these old people''s mouths twitch. This guy''s starting to charge a lot. But that''s a good thing. As long as there are talks, nothing else is a problem. Even they saw the dissatisfaction of moyue around Dugu Hong. But Dugu Hong just ignored her. Although magic moon would like to have small moves. But in front of so many people, as a very cultured girl, she naturally will not do anything excessive. I can only stare at Dugu Hong with my eyes.


    "You''d better make a specific request. Even if it needs to be filled. " Moyi is an old man. Naturally, the idea won''t hold him back. With one mouth, Dugu Hong''s view was resolved.


    "No matter where. I said it. There are three requirements, one is enough top-notch cultivation resources... "After that, Dugu Hong looked at the old four and found that they didn''t even blink. Well, these are local tyrants. So it''s poverty that limits his imagination. However, he still wants to give himself and the people around him enough cultivation resources at the end. Let them all grow up quickly.


    "The second point is that in the process of looking for the bodhi tree, once the big black eye, that is, the devil appears, you know what to do." The topic of Dugu Hong made them all nod. I didn''t see it before. But next time they will be careful. If there''s any more accidents. This time is to save the magic green, but next time? God knows who he''s going to target? It''s better to work together.


    The first two price adjustments of Dugu Hong were not so excessive. One by one, they all nodded. There was a trace of kindness in his eyes. Of course, this is only the current view. Once things are done, what they should do or what they will do. The slightest bit of affection will not be given. Otherwise, they will not be able to become leaders. Hand over is cloud, hand over is rain, this sentence is to say these people''s. They all came out of the fight. Nature is very skilled in intriguing things. Now they all expect that the third condition of Dugu Hong is the same

 Chapter 1907

    "Talk about your third condition." The devil said with a smile. This is also the most critical moment. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes. So, when talking, try to be gentle. Of course, that''s what he said. All the people who spoke to him felt like a spring breeze. This also created a lot of bonus points for him. Many people say he has affinity. Of course, no one familiar with it said that. However, he usually conceals very well.


    On one side, Huang Biao, Shui Zhong and Lu Xun were all grinning with disgust. It seems that they are very familiar with this guy''s disguise. Although Moyi also knows the performance of these guys, he still has no change. Sometimes, once you install it for a long time. I will take it as true. This is a lie said a thousand times, even their own will be as true!


    Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression. However, he had a deep look at the devil. The old man is now at this level, and he can''t praise him for his skill. However, Dugu Hong was never willing to expose these tricks. He just knows. As for what other people think, he has no control.


    "The third condition is... By the way, it seems that you haven''t done what you promised me before!" As Dugu Hong was saying this, he suddenly changed the topic and went straight to the previous topic. This made the devil lose his mind for a moment. This boy is really smart! At this time, we must raise the price. But from the price he put forward before, it seems that it is not unacceptable. You know, there are a lot of cultivation resources in these four families. It''s not a problem to give some to Dugu Hong.


    In other words, even a little bit was more than Dugu Hong could not imagine. This is why they can still laugh after hearing Dugu Hong''s request. However, now it seems that things are moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    "This..." Moyi was embarrassed. He looked at Dugu Hong with twinkling eyes, which was very obvious. It''s up to you to make a price! We can talk about it anyway. The last layer of camouflage has been untied. So, everything has become honest. Say what you should. However, some words can not be said. It''s good that everyone knows.


    "That will do. Let them hand in the family emblem. " At this time, the magic moon suddenly spoke. Her words went straight to the point. You know, she knows a lot about things. Therefore, it can be very accurate to hit the snake hit seven inches!


    "This..." Moyi was embarrassed. The granddaughter said it directly. It can be seen that she is really uncomfortable with that one. Of course, he also knows that moyue doesn''t like him either. It''s just that he''s good at camouflage. There''s no final face yet.


    "It''s up to you." Dugu Hong said with an expression that I like you. His words make Moyi look at him awkwardly. I don''t know what attitude to use to chat with Dugu Hong. This boy can really make an inch!


    Magic a very helpless big hand wave, a huge screen is appeared in the mid air. Then, he saw what a man who looked like Moyi was doing. But it seems that I have found something. I look up at the sky. Then, it is with the devil on the eye.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" This guy said very warmly. The smile as like as two peas is exactly the same. No one spoke. At this time, Moyi needs to come by himself.


    "It''s something. You gather the elders of the family. I want to say one thing Moyi said after a meaningful look at him. The old man was a little puzzled. However, he was very obedient and went to call up the staff. Soon an old man appeared on the big screen. But that guy didn''t seem to come. This made Dugu Hong turn his eyes to Moyi involuntarily. At this time, Moyi must explain clearly.


    From the appearance, that guy and Moyi must be brothers. There are a lot of small actions between the brothers are very tacit understanding. No one else can see the problem. But the news has been passed on. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this technique.


    There is a couple of lovers who live apart. Then they need correspondence. However, their life itself is very difficult. If you have to pay the postage for a letter every day, your life will be even more stretched. But that mutual missing can''t be stopped by anything. So they began to exploit the loopholes. Because at that time, the party who received the letter paid the postage. But every time the girl saw the letter from the postman, she just looked at it and decided not to accept it. Why? Because they have code words. As long as you see the sign on the surface of the envelope, the girl will know what''s going on with the boy. Do you still need to pay the postage?


    "I''m sure there''s nothing to show." Moyi doesn''t know what Dugu Hong means. But he didn''t say or do anything. So he showed his hand to Dugu Hong, with an expression I didn''t know. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the big screen quietly. This makes Moyi completely embarrassed. In front of the people, he is more dignified.


    "Five, where''s your second brother?" Moyi looks at one of the elders and asks.


    "He said he would be back in a moment. It is said that there is something wrong with the stomach during this period of time. " Explained the man known as the fifth. The others didn''t speak. They didn''t know what it was that they were called. They will not make a casual statement without understanding the situation. This is the most important reason why they can become elders¡° You go and have a look. " Moyi will not wait long. Said directly to five. Old five saw the devil one eye, although not very willing, but still got up to look for. After all, Moyi is his big brother. It''s not pro. However, Moyi is the father of the patriarch! Besides, they are also patriarchs. I just stepped back later. Where is the old tiger! Besides, they are still powerful now¡° I didn''t find it After he went out for a while, he came back again. You should know that when the cultivation reaches their level, many things are just a casual perception. Besides, as a family of paroxysmal experts, they naturally have their own way to find people. The way they find people is no worse than the current satellite positioning

 Chapter 1908

    After hearing old five''s words, magic one''s expression became gloomy. How dare the boy... He never thought that the second one would dare to disobey his orders one day. At this time, he thought of too many things.


    "Your family should be under arrest by now." Dugu Hong''s next words made the devil who was still immersed in the damage of his majesty wake up in a moment. Yes, the second is really capable. So he turned his head and looked at the elders.


    "Give me orders. Arrest the second immediately. " Moyi is also a slayer. After his order was issued, the elders felt that something was wrong. But the boss''s orders still need to be obeyed. One by one, they rushed out quickly. Moyi''s mood was as gloomy as his expression. No one has ever dared to challenge his authority. But why does the second one know? Here... His eyes swept around all the people and found that there was no need for them to betray him.


    Besides, it takes too many reasons to betray him. There is no interest in each other, so no one is stupid enough to go to his trouble. Even Huang Biao and others just scoff at his performance. I never thought about getting his family into chaos. Besides, it''s hard to do. After all, as the boss of a family, he still has his own strength in the family.


    Otherwise, the boss would not dare to go out. Just go out and come back. The family will change. What''s the point of being the boss? This also shows that the boss simply does not have the ability to hold the position of boss.


    Huang Biao and others on the side were all smiling at this time. They didn''t expect to see such a good play. Between the brothers, it''s a pinch. Will the drama behind be more exciting? At the thought of this, Huang Biao''s triangular eyes burst out with excitement. You know, over the years. But he has been very dull. Most people don''t dare to provoke him. Even where he is, people in the family dare not speak up. Also let him gradually forget his own some jumping off character. Now, when he comes across such a good thing, he is naturally excited and doesn''t want it. Lu Xun and Shui Zhong are not as exaggerated as he is, but they are also gossip.


    Yes, everyone has the heart of gossip. There are ready-made good plays. What else can they have fun with? Here Dugu Hong is still a light expression. He disdains to pay attention to such things. It''s better for them to deal with the brotherhood by themselves. He only needs one result now. As for what happened among his demons, it is not worth paying attention at all. He just needs to watch calmly now.


    The magic moon beside Dugu Hong also had this expression. She''s had enough of a family that cares for others'' lives for her own benefit. Even her relatives, she is not very interested. But the magic ritual around her was embarrassed. He is the key training object of the family. But now, such a big thing has happened to the family. Can father solve it alone over there? You know, the second grandfather is not a good friend. He has a lot of strength in his hands! Now he really wants to go back and help. But when I think of him, it seems that there is nothing I can do to help. It seems that it is really difficult to do. What he''s struggling with now is not what he wants.


    After seeing the crowd, Moyi wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay. He turned his eyes on the magic ceremony again. But soon it moved to another place. After all, there''s no way to solve the problem when Morley goes back. Now we can only rely on our own strength in the family. I don''t know what the result will be. Now he is really embarrassed.


    There seems to be a real fight over there. The sound of the battle came through the screen. Although I didn''t really see the fighting over there. However, it should have entered a white hot state. Listen to the voice of the people inside, as well as the attitude, you know that the second seems to have the upper hand.


    "Second uncle, what are you doing?" A thick voice said angrily.


    "Your father wants my life. What do you say I want to do? " An old voice came. I know it''s the old dick.


    "It''s impossible." That thick voice a pair of I don''t believe of appearance say.


    "Nothing is impossible. He wanted to kill me a long time ago. You know what? Your daughter is what I told her to do. Your father knows that, too. But why doesn''t he stand out for your daughter? " The old voice very proud said.


    "You..."


    "What? Don''t accept! Come on, hit me


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    And then there was a huge noise coming. The expression of Moyi here becomes extremely rich. Now he wants to go back and kill the second child. However, it will take time for him to go back now. In such a short time, he couldn''t make it. If I had been there in the beginning. He might be able to help now. However, when he faced the second child, he also needed a lot of time and energy to deal with it. The cultivation of the second is similar to that of him. Even in some ways, it is not inferior to him at all. This is also the reason why he had been afraid to start.


    But now it''s the second child he''s been afraid of that dares to target his family like this. It makes him really want to split. Now he can''t care about the culprit Dugu Hong. Of course, even without Dugu Hong, this would have happened. It''s just going to be a little bit later in the evening. At that time, he will be more unprepared. It was also because of Dugu Hong''s pressure that he started in a hurry. This may give his people a good chance¡° Tell me about your third condition. " After stabilizing his mood, Moyi said to Dugu Hong in a deep voice. At this time, he already wanted to open up. As long as he''s still there, it''s not a problem. As for the second one, it''s probably a two hop. However, after his successful promotion to the legendary level. Second is not a problem for him at all. If he wants to kill the second child, it''s just a matter of minutes¡° My third condition is that the devil must be dealt with by me. " The third condition of Dugu Hong is really wonderful. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, even Huang Biao narrowed his eyes and began to smile

 Chapter 1909

    "No!" Magic first is a Leng, in an instant he is to make a decision. This decision is very decisive. There is no room for maneuver at all. Huang Biao, Shui Zhong and Lu Xun were all stunned. I don''t know what the old guy is wrong. How dare he talk like this. Don''t you think about it? Is it true that Dugu Hong''s demands are too much at this time? It seems that all we want is a bodhi tree, and no one wants that demon to appear. Dugu Hong was able to take the demon away. Naturally, they felt very happy.


    But what''s the matter with the old man? They all looked at Dugu Hong in bewilderment. If it wasn''t for the temperament accumulated over the years, they would definitely rush up and ask why. However, they thought that Moyi would explain. However, Moyi doesn''t seem to have any idea to explain. It makes them a little speechless. I want to come up and reason with this guy. But they didn''t seem to look at themselves. Even if they go up, Moyi will not explain. Besides, it''s time for the demons to fight inside. This old guy doesn''t care. Only the devil. It seems that there must be something they don''t know. So their eyes began to shine.


    "Good! Goodbye, then. " Dugu Hong didn''t have any hesitation at all. He took the two girls and turned around. It''s also very decisive.


    The performance of the two sides let Huang Biao three people are stunned. One side is like this, the other side is like this. Isn''t that something to talk about? Can we have a pleasant chat? It''s just... They want to persuade them, but what should they say? This is the attitude of both sides. They can''t manage so much!


    "You can change your terms." Said the devil in a deep voice. This is already about to take that crucial step. He doesn''t want to fall short! Where are you going to argue then!


    "Can you tell me why?" Dugu Hong was still a light expression. But his eyes began to shine. After all, the news is too strong. It also coincides with his previous conjecture. The appearance of the demon must not be accidental. What does it contain? He really wants to know now. He wanted to connect all the things that happened in these years. He also wanted to know what was behind these things. After all, it''s very uncomfortable to be kept in the dark.


    "No Magic one''s answer is still very straightforward. His face is starting to chill now. Things that used to be very simple seem to be different now. This kid is so smart. I can think of too many things at once. If he is talking a little, I believe this boy can directly restore the truth. I always thought that this boy was not a threat. Now it seems that I was wrong.


    "All right. When I didn''t ask. Since we can''t get along with each other, there''s no need to go on like this. It''s not so easy for you to keep me Dugu Hong said coldly. Magic one wants to do it directly, but Huang Biao is not a vegetarian. If Dugu Hong agrees to cooperate with Huang Biao, there will be nothing wrong with him. At that time, he will not be able to steal the rice. When people grow up, he will be in direct trouble.


    "You''d better make a new condition. I''ll give you some other advantages. " Magic one at this time has changed into a smiling face said.


    "My brother is a demon hunter." Dugu Hong''s next words left Moyi in the cold. He was a little surprised and looked at Xialiu, who had not paid much attention before. That''s when I realized that this kid was a demon hunter. This is their natural enemy! He even felt a very uncomfortable breath from Xia Liu. The smell made him feel like a riot. However, with the development of cultivation, he can control his emotions well.


    "I can''t promise. It''s something about our family. " Moyi said after calming down. He has said everything he can. Of course, he won''t say what he can''t say. After all, everyone has his own secret. And this is a secret about the life and death of their family. He can''t even say that.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He can understand Moyi. But he didn''t seem to have much to do with Moyi. Therefore, he will not sympathize with this guy. What he needs is to hit this guy as hard as he can.


    "What do you three think?" Dugu Hong knew that he didn''t have any meaning to go on with this old guy. Therefore, he turned his eyes directly to Huang Biao. Seeing that Dugu Hong finally turned his eyes on himself and others. Huang Biao''s eyes were full of excitement. Well, it''s time for us to turn over.


    "Moyi, I advise you to say it! Otherwise, some words are easy to say but hard to hear! " Triangle eye Huang Biao meaningful look to magic one said. As he spoke, Shuizhong and Lu Xun came directly to surround Moyi. The three directly formed a simple array of talents. Of course, there are other array AIDS.


    "Ha ha... Good! Today, I''d like to see the strength of three ancestors in our four families. " Moyi suddenly laughed. He laughed so brilliantly. This makes Huang Biao three people are a little surprised. Is this guy crazy? How dare you face the cooperation of the three! You know, their accomplishments are not very different. The cultivation of Moyi is a little higher than them at most. But who gave him the courage?


    The three looked at each other and did not speak. However, the space-time around the body of the demon has been completely bound at this time. Not far away from the star is a bucket of thick power straight down. The target is exactly where Moyi is. Magic a see this, is disdainful smile. Then, on his hand, there was a long sword condensed by light. After the appearance of the sword, it directly cleaved to the power of the stars. With the waving of the sword, the power of the stars dissipated in an instant. It''s like it''s never been there. This surprised all three of Huang Biao. When is this guy so powerful! They are not rivals at all! However, this is not the time to admit defeat. In front of them, a lot of array lights appeared in the moment

 Chapter 1910

    Huang Biao saw that the situation was extremely unfavorable to them. After three people looked at each other, their expressions became dignified. Soon they had a long sword in their hand. After the long sword appeared, three swords rushed to the lightsaber condensed by Moyi. The sword and lightsaber soon touched each other. Then there was the explosion. The next place was scattered in an instant. Time and space are smashed directly. Everything around us is a moment, and then it becomes a chaos.


    At this time, Dugu Hongsi had already exited hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It''s still retreating back and forth. And the two sides of the battle were already red eyed. The body of both sides is full of array graphics at this time. These array figures are constantly torn to pieces by the chaos around them. All four were dripping with blood. At this time, the four were already red eyed. There is no compromise between the two sides. This is a real fire.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Moyi said with red eyes.


    "You did it first." Huang Biao is very angry said. Then the three long swords were the lightsabers in the hand of the devil. The lightsaber is a lot dimmer now. Huang Biao''s sword is also full of cracks. It can be seen how crazy the fighting between the two sides is.


    "Don''t say so much. Do it The devil had another sword in his hand. The sword cuts directly at the bodies of the three. This makes Huang Biao three people are in a daze. The body is fast retreat. At this time, the two sides are no longer on the same level. They don''t know what happened to the sword and lightsaber. Anyway, there is no way to fight between them and Moyi.


    After the appearance of Moyi''s long sword, this battle presents a one-sided situation. The next step is Moyi chasing the three. And Huang Biao three people at this time is to keep running. They are good at preserving strength. At this time, there is no way to gather combat effectiveness again. On the one hand, their weapons are almost destroyed; on the other hand, they have lost their fighting spirit.


    Huang Biao''s three men subconsciously took a look at Dugu Hong''s position in the distance. They seem to understand something. But this time seems to be a little late. There''s nothing on Dugu Hong''s side. They just opened their mouths. My side seems to be suffering from death. But there is no regret medicine in the world. Although Moyi can''t kill them. But it''s a living sin! A careless family will be greatly affected.


    Moyi is such a tough old man. There was a mistake in the family and they didn''t go back. This nature of mind is no longer comparable to ordinary people. What''s more, this guy''s perseverance can''t be done casually. They have enjoyed a happy life for many years. The fighting spirit has worn out. If they could, they would rather surrender than make such a decision.


    Now they have realized their own problems. However, there is no chance to reflect. Moyi is catching up. If they don''t make a quick decision, the pursuit will continue. In the end, the three families were destroyed. And they will be the sinners of the family. Think of your family and they have a decision.


    "Let''s make a truce!" Huang Biao some embarrassed look back to have caught up with the devil said. Shui Zhong and Lu Xun around him also had this expression.


    "Why? You started the war. Now what you say is what you say. Don''t I have a sense of being? " Magic one is very arrogant raise the sword in the hand to say.


    "We are willing to pay for it." Huang Biao knew that there was no way to improve this matter. Naturally, the long pain was not as good as the short pain. Ceding some interests can make the present one give up the pursuit, and they can also get a chance to breathe.


    "Oh! What kind of compensation are you going to make? " Moyi asked meaningfully. By this time, a smile was on the corner of his mouth. Now he has the initiative! You can''t sell it too cheaply. The trauma of my body and mind is very heavy!


    Hearing Moyi''s tone softened, Huang Biao and his three were also relieved. At least it can be solved. As long as we get through the present difficulties, everything is easy to do. The three exchanged their eyes.


    "Immortal stone, 30000 pieces!" Huang Biao some distressed said. The two men beside him are also in great pain. This is the treasure of cultivation! It''s so hard for them to accept it.


    "Ha ha..." Moyi''s laughter directly disillusioned their little fantasy. Although there are 30000 immortal stones, there are already many. A lot of people have never seen this in their lives. That''s what Dugu Hong is like. He never knew what the immortal stone was. But this is also the highest level in the world. This is not what most people can imagine.


    If these old people knew that Dugu Hong had never seen the immortal stone, their eyeballs would not fall to the ground! That''s just unthinkable. Of course, the same is true of Xialiu. All the people around him are like this. I''ve never seen this immortal stone before. People can still reach the top of the world. Otherwise, it''s just that the demons always gather together!


    "Ten thousand more. No more. We''ll have fifty thousand dollars altogether. " Huang Biao said, biting his teeth. Don''t step back at this time. Once one step back, the number of steps behind is not so simple. It''s like a fight between two countries. Once you give way once, you''ll get used to it. Until the last retreat, there was no way to retreat, which led to the subjugation of the country.


    "You sent beggars!" Devil a cold hum a way. These three old guys even dare to bargain. It''s just a bad rhythm. I don''t know what you have? I look down on people¡° You... "Huang Biao wanted to show a little backbone, but he had bowed his head before. Now I can''t seem to lift my head. Three against one is no match for others. It''s really hard to say! However, this is already an established fact. Now they have to hold their noses¡° Simple. Send the Phoenix stones of your three families. " Moyi didn''t walk around the immortal stone at all. Just set your eyes. As soon as his words came out, the three over there were furious. His eyes widened and he looked at Moyi. They can''t believe this guy dares to make this offe

 Chapter 1911

    "Don''t even think about it!" Huang Biao roared directly and loudly. It''s too much for him not to worry about it! This is about the life and death of the family. Can you just give it to others. What''s more, this cunning old guy. God knows what he wants? Anyway, it''s time for him to be proud. In other words, he has already reached a conclusion. It''s for the three of them. Who should I talk to now!


    "Ha ha..." after the devil sneered, he stopped talking. At this time, not talking is more deterrent than talking. You know, a lot of things in the world are like this. Ni Dan, you have made everything clear, but people know your intention very well. But you don''t say it. They feel invisible pressure. The pressure will increase rapidly over time. Until they finally broke down.


    "So do I. Know what you should and shouldn''t think. I advise you to know yourself Dugu Hong didn''t know when he had come to them. It was Dugu Hong who was talking. Why did he do that? Because he was the one who started the fight. At first, he thought that it was a matter of catching one by one. However, these three old people are so frustrated. Before I started, I was beaten so much that I couldn''t speak.


    Fortunately, they still retain the last bit of blood. Otherwise, he really won''t help. He has other ideas now. He was hurt a lot by the big star array on Sunday before, but it also made him feel better together with the array. Although he is already an emperor level master. However, whether there is a systematic learning array or not is quite different.


    Feel the use of array in the battle between the two sides. Dugu Hong had a new understanding of the array. Now he has been able to arrange the previous big star array in an instant. And it''s more powerful. This is the first time he has tried to arrange the array with the help of external force. Before is under the anger, did not have too many sentiment. In the process of the old men''s fighting, he watched and felt the key points carefully. We have a new understanding of how to use force to fight. At this time, he knew some profound mysteries of Tai Chi.


    The Taiji diagram in his Dantian also began to run slowly. The source of the world around him, and many unknown things are quietly entering his body. He couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for his own feelings. As these unknown things enter his body, he feels as if his body has become more solid. At the same time, he has sensed some tips of instant cohesion. Of course, this will take time to test.


    When he woke up from the state of Epiphany, he found that he had entered this state. These three guys are really smart. They can all be threatened. Even if you fight to death, he can''t do anything to you! However, it is only after this battle situation has changed that you have been counselled. Do I dare to cooperate with you after that? It''s just that people who are extremely stupid do such stupid things. But he can''t say it yet.


    Even if these three have gone to him, he can''t do it. I saw that these three were forced to have no room to retreat. He had to come forward. Although he knows the time is not very ripe. His perception of array needs to be improved. But now is the time.


    Seeing Dugu Hong stand up to defend them, the expressions and moods of the old three are very complicated. What does this kid mean? It''s the time. What''s the use of his standing up? However, they do not know how, the heart is to feel some calculation. The eyes are also a little sour. For a moment, they all looked at Dugu Hong''s figure and did not speak.


    "Oh, what do you want?" Magic one smell speech smile. Of course, Dugu Hong''s actions could not escape his eyes. When Dugu Hong came, he was already alert. You know, when a man has achieved his level, a mosquito flies in front of him, and he can identify both male and female. Let alone Dugu Hong. Feeling that Dugu Hong didn''t have any hostility, he didn''t worry about it. The previous injury has not been completely recovered. He needs time, too. Therefore, the appearance of Dugu Hong also gave him a chance to breathe. Naturally, he wants to grasp this opportunity.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want magic anymore. However, if I encounter it, I will definitely do it. Don''t meddle in that time. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "You''re not awake yet?" Moyi sneered coldly.


    "That''s not true. I will not take the initiative to find the devil. However, let me meet the words. I''m sure I won''t be polite. If you dare to rob people from me, you''ll do it to me. I can''t believe it if I say I won''t do it. " Dugu Hong''s voice began to cool. A simple triangle array appeared in front of him. With the appearance of this array, the time and space around it has begun to have a tendency to riot.


    When Moyi saw this, his eyes also began to panic. The boy''s perception of array has reached such a state. Why is it like this? Moyi is really confused. He''s dying to know. Does this boy learn from... But is there anyone else he doesn''t know? Because he is one of the best people in the array.


    From the way Dugu Hong arranged the array, he could not really see where it came from. Although some look familiar, but always can''t think of from where. Of course, I don''t know who is behind Dugu Hong. Anyway, he must not know. Huang Biao''s triangular eyes, not far away from him, were full of horror. He had never seen Dugu Hong arrange the array before, so he had no idea. However, after seeing Dugu Hong''s array arrangement, he was really shocked. He was so familiar with the technique. In other words, he was too familiar with Dugu Hong''s array arrangement. Although there are some small differences, the skeleton inside can''t be changed. That''s him! Huang biaoqiang resisted the impulse to rush up and kept his head down

 Chapter 1912

    Mob one is really tangled now. This kid is really tough. Even if he wasn''t hurt, he couldn''t catch Dugu Hong now. After all, they are all imperial level masters. Although there are small differences between the two sides, sometimes they can be ignored directly. Because there are many key points in the arrangement of array. If one is not careful, it will become a dish in the other''s bowl.


    They are all top experts. There are differences between heaven and earth in the way of array arrangement. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to break the pattern of the array. Although this array is very simple. However, the more simple things, the more terrible. You know, the most simple move is the most practical one.


    It''s like when the real chef shows his cooking skills, he always chooses the simple dishes to complete. Because only in that way can they show excellent cooking skills. Especially green vegetables and tofu, which is the best way to show the cooking skills. Huang Rong in Jin Yong''s novels is a good cook. Hong Qigong likes this kind of food.


    The triangle in front of Dugu Hong came slowly to the position of possessed one. At this point, Moyi felt some pressure. It''s just a little bit of pressure. However, his expression is still very dignified. Dugu Hong had already known his fighting power. He was confident to show his strength at this time. As a master who has always been very careful, Moyi takes Dugu Hong''s triangular array very seriously.


    However, he couldn''t find the node of this array after searching for a long time. How could it be like this? It doesn''t seem like this! You know, there are few arrays in the world where he can''t see the node of the array. Unless the array itself has no nodes, it is a complete whole. Otherwise, he has no reason not to see it!


    "What do you want?" Moyi finally moved. Dugu Hong really has the strength to fight against himself. Although there is a certain gap between the two sides, the gap is not so important in the array layout. Although his understanding is much deeper than that of Dugu Hong. However, his array accomplishments are all inherited from his family. In other words, his array accomplishments are summarized by countless predecessors'' experience.


    It''s become domestic. Lost agility. But Dugu Hong''s array arrangement is wild. There are many times, the wild road is the most headache. There are many experiences and lessons in many industries. In addition, the way he arranged the array has become a routine. Naturally, there is no flexibility of array. Dugu Hong''s wild road is naturally fresh and refined. It''s hard for him to adapt.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. The triangle was still slowly approaching Moyi. With the approach of the triangle, there is continuous source gas from heaven and earth around, and various factors are condensing into one triangle after another. With the appearance of these triangles, the template of that triangle also becomes more illusory. It''s hard to figure out. And demon one already feels the pressure that oneself side increases suddenly at this time. With the body''s instinctive reaction, he also appeared around one aperture after another. After the aperture appears, it is toward the triangle. I want to circle the triangles.


    But he seems to be wrong. Or his method is wrong. As soon as the aperture touches the triangle, it is fused by the triangle. That''s not too fast. With the more aperture of fusion, the more surprised the expression is. Although there is no way to hurt him for the moment, he knows that he doesn''t want to imagine that he wants to take advantage of Dugu Hong today.


    At this time, he was really flustered. Fear began to appear in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Even though it''s just like that. However, once something has a beginning, it will develop very quickly. There is no way to stop it!


    "Well, I promise you." There is no way for Moyi. If we don''t agree, we will leave something today. Dugu Hong is a cruel master. He has been observing since he came into contact with Dugu Hong. The boy never shows any affection to others. As long as it''s something he recognizes, no one can stop it. However, his words had already been spoken, and Dugu Hong still didn''t have any performance to stop. It annoyed him a lot. So a sword appeared in front of him.


    After the sword came out, it split directly to the triangle. However, with the movement of his sword, so many small triangles derived from the triangle surrounded the sword in a moment. Then he felt that the connection between himself and the sword was rapidly weakening. This made him quickly put away the sword. Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise, whose sword is it? It''s really hard to say!


    "You think that''s going to trap me?" Moyi is finally on fire. Although Dugu Hong''s array arrangement is very small and fresh, he can still escape from it. It''s just a waste of time. With the birth of his idea, a millstone appeared in front of him. After this Dongdong appeared, it began to rotate at a high speed.


    "All right. It''s almost done. Now that you have agreed, what else can I do? It''s just a joke. " The triangle on Dugu Hong''s side just disappeared in a moment. The only thing left on the field was the black hole like grinding disc, which devoured everything around it. All of a sudden, Dugu Hong stopped, which hurt Moyi. As a last resort, he had to take back the big millstone. Of course, because he was forced to wave his hand, he still suffered a certain impact. The blood from the corner of the mouth is very good evidence.


    "It''s settled. Next, you will take me to the so-called bodhi tree. Of course, you can go home and deal with family affairs now. I can wait. " Dugu Hong naturally saw all this in his eyes. Moyi here really hates his teeth. However, the boy''s method of turning his hand over for the cloud and covering his hand with the rain made him a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what Dugu Hong will say and do next. Because this is where the antelope''s horn is! Now his only choice is to believe in Dugu Hong. There''s no other way!

 Chapter 1913

    "I''d better stay! It''s nothing to worry about. " Moyi made a decision without any hesitation. Dugu Hong admired it very much. This guy is really a decisive master! There was no hesitation about the priority of the matter. It''s also a founder. In dealing with this kind of heroes, Dugu Hong still attached a little importance to it. This kind of people don''t have children''s private feelings in their eyes. What they value is interests. Or strength.


    "Well. Then take direct action! " Dugu Hong is also a simple man. From hearing about this, he became curious about the bodhi tree. What kind of enlightenment tree is this? Can you really break through the realm of the legend when you realize the Tao under the bodhi tree? It''s not going to be full of holes! Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t believe it. After all, he couldn''t believe anything mysterious. So far, what he believes most is what his eyes see and his brain judges. The most important thing is your strength. Only with strength can we have the right to speak. No strength, people know who you are? There is no way to communicate!


    "Just a moment." Magic a smile way. This little guy is really anxious! I don''t know. Do you need to explain the action in advance? Huang Biao''s three people here are also smiling. Now they look at Dugu Hong with complicated eyes. Now they are naturally different from the previous ones. After all, Dugu Hong saved them when they were in danger. Even though they were able to escape. However, that is to pay a considerable price. Even serious injuries to them are possible. If that were the case, their family would be completely ruined.


    With them, the family must be OK. Because of their deterrence. But once they fall down, they don''t talk about it all. There are still a lot of people who do things that people push when the wall falls. Dugu Hong''s action officially prevented their family from falling apart. However, they could not thank Dugu Hong. After all, they were scheming for Dugu Hong before. Now if you change your attitude directly, I believe Dugu Hongdu will look down on them.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong was stunned. Don''t you all have to wait before that? At this time, it seems that it doesn''t make sense! However, as a wise man, he naturally knows that others will certainly explain. At this time, it''s just a return from politeness.


    "We have to make some preparations before this. Do you think the bodhi tree is waiting for us there? " Moyi said with a smile. Huang Biao on the side also laughed.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he turned his eyes to moyue. At this time, moyue is his own person. Even the magic ceremony can''t be regarded as one''s own. This guy came here after all. And what''s his purpose? This is really hard to say. However, before seeing this guy, every word he said was intentionally or unintentionally looking at Moyi. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    "There must be some preparation in advance. One is to find a dark cloud like a magic flower. Then, after chasing the black clouds for three days and three nights, we must keep a distance of 100 kilometers. Then, you two hand together, the magic flower to smash. At this time, a door will appear. Then you go up and push the door open. Push it away and get out of the way. After the magic moon enters, you go in again. When you''re all in, we''ll be able to follow you. " Moyi tries to make a long story short. It''s the simplest. Naturally, Dugu Hong understood it as soon as he heard it.


    His eyes swept around moyue''s body. Found that she is also a tiny unknown nodded. That''s believing. However, he still wants to know why he went in with moyue. And moyue went in first. So, what kind of danger is there? There were still many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, he is not in a hurry. Because he''s got a strategy.


    "Then we''ll find a place to rest. When you find that dark cloud like magic flower, you can talk about it. " Dugu Hong was possessed by the moon. They turned and left. Xia Liu and star giant will not stay in this place. They are not familiar with each other!


    Moyi wanted to say something else, but he stretched out his hand and drew back. He knew that Dugu hong must be unhappy. You know, the first two are going to bear the madness of the devil. To put it bluntly, it''s blood food for the devil. Only when the devil is full, will he get out of the way. Let people enter the bodhi tree. And there are only four places. Dugu Hong can''t enjoy it. At this time, they naturally want to accommodate. The other three also watched Dugu Hong leave in silence.


    "Big brother..." a secluded place, there was no one around. Xia Liu just opened his mouth and said.


    "I see. The devil is for you. You''ll be with me then. If you can devour that demon. I think you should not be far away from the realm of the legend. " Dugu Hong said after arranging an isolated array. Seeing that Dugu Hong was so cautious, Xia Liu''s eyes turned red. He knew that if it wasn''t for him, Dugu Hong would not agree with those guys. You know, Dugu Hong can go to the present. It also has his chance. Besides, Dugu Hong always had an indescribable aura. This is what his father told him when he returned to the family.


    At the same time, his father had been telling him to keep up with Dugu Hong. Maybe, he will be the first one in the family to enter the eternal realm. At that time, their demon hunting family will be more brilliant. It''s not that easy to say. That''s real strength! Of course, he never thought of leaving Dugu Hong. After Xia Xue, who is not her sister, follows Dugu Hong. He has always been called brother-in-law Dugu Hong. Although he is older than Dugu Hong, I don''t know how old he is. You know, he is also a great master, and he has many years of practice. Although it was a bit awkward at the beginning, he got used to it later. On the contrary, he thought it was more cordial. Dugu Hong is very clever. He knows that, too. Therefore, although he has not told Dugu Hong about some things all the time. However, Dugu Hong never asked. The bottom line of Dugu Hong is that he can never betray. As for the others, Dugu Hong didn''t really think about it!

 Chapter 1914

    "Brother, that''s not what I mean. I mean... "Xia Liu said hesitantly. Before he finished, Dugu Hong interrupted him again.


    "I know there must be something you didn''t tell me. Everyone has his own little secret. I never ask that I know the secrets of everyone around me. So, you''d better not say it. If I don''t like it, it''s going to get bigger. " Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want to do anything with Xia Liu. This has been a brother for many years. How can you let each other''s secrets disappear because of your curiosity? People always have their own privacy. What is he, Dugu Hong? You have to know!


    "Big brother!" Xia Liu is so unruly by Dugu Hong''s attack. He turned his eyes at Dugu Hong. His performance made Dugu Hong laugh. It seems that this boy is not happy today. Well, since you want to say it, I''ll listen to it! If I can''t, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything. So, he stopped talking. Side catkins are smiling at the two. Magic month is very surprised to see the brothers. I don''t know what they''re doing.


    "Just now they said that if they want to find the bodhi tree, they need the clouds of magic flower..." Xia Liu''s words were interrupted again. This time it''s magic moon. She stares at Xia Liu.


    "What do you want to say?" Moyue doesn''t know him well, so you don''t need to be polite. Although he knew that he was Dugu Hong''s brother and brother-in-law, he could not give in freely on the issue of principle.


    "..." Xia Liu was stunned. What do you mean? How can I not understand you! I''m chatting with my elder brother? Why do you want to stop me? Xia Liu''s face is full of confusion.


    Seeing that moyue was so excited, Dugu Hong looked at her unexpectedly. The doubts in his eyes were obvious. However, Xia Liu is his brother! He was able to give his back to Xia Liu. Similarly, Xia Liu is also very relieved to give his back to himself. Is moyue worried? Dugu Hong was also very confused. Catkins are different, she went up to pull the sleeves of magic month. Wink at her.


    "Don''t pull me. This guy must have some ideas. You can''t be fooled by him. " Magic month a face serious say. Her words made Xia Liu and Dugu Hong completely confused. Xia Liu''s eyes began to show anger. Instead of looking at the magic moon, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. But he soon found that Dugu Hong was also confused. So... What''s going on? Isn''t she your woman?


    Dugu Hong naturally saw his mind. Directly shook his head at him, said he did not know whether the woman is taking the wrong medicine. How did you get angry? Why is it like this? After making eye contact, Xia Liu''s mood also stabilized. Now it''s time for Dugu Hong to perform.


    "He''s my brother. It''s the kind that lives. Just tell me what you have Dugu Hong looked at moyue and said.


    "That''s not what I mean. You know what? Before that bodhi tree, there was a devil waiting for us. He asked us to go first, that is to make blood food for the devil. Then there are four positions. You say, they have four families. Can I have a place for you? Also, he just said the cloud of magic flower. That''s what moved my mind. " At this point, moyue won''t go on. The next meaning is very obvious.


    "Do you know? He''s a demon hunter. The demon hunter only needs enough magic power. That''s why I asked him for the devil. Or do you think he''s going to improve so fast? This guy has always been a very lazy master. When did you see him practice seriously? Besides, he didn''t even want magic, but wanted to talk to me. You said, "what can he get from me?" Dugu Hong laughed. Since it''s moyue, I misunderstood. He was naturally relieved. As long as the house is peaceful, everything is not a problem.


    "However, if you absorb enough magic, you will be promoted. We''re dead long ago. " Moyue said with a glance. They are demons. Nature knows. Kill each other, you can get enough magic Qi from each other. Then kill all the demons. How much magic is that! That won''t make it to the top a million times?


    "He''s a demon hunter, OK!" Dugu Hong sighed and said.


    "But..." moyue wanted to go on, but he was interrupted by Dugu Hong. After Dugu Hong stopped moyue, he turned his eyes to Xialiu. He knew that Xia Liu wanted to talk continuously, and was interrupted. This is certainly valuable.


    "I mean, I seem to know something about the clouds of magic flower." Summer flow some embarrassed of say. After his words, moyue stopped talking. She stares at Xia Liu. Her face turned a little red. It seems that I misunderstood this guy before. Only now did she know what Dugu Hong was talking about. To be honest, she''s really embarrassed now. Some embarrassed looking at Xia Liu. But Xia Liu didn''t look at her at this time. Instead, he has been watching Dugu Hong all the time.


    "Is that true?" Dugu Hong confirmed again. Xia Liu nodded a little numbly. He knew that Dugu Hong would be very excited when he got the news. But he underestimated the importance of his news.


    "Good!" Dugu Hong held him on the shoulder and said heavily. It''s easy to find a place to break iron shoes! When I was sleepy, someone brought me a pillow. What else needs to be done? Dugu Hong''s mood at this time is so sour! The catkins on one side are smiling at this time. As long as she saw that Dugu Hong was happy, she would be happy. A woman''s everything is her man''s. Man is her God. Catkins always think so. She did the same. One side of the giant star has been silent until now. He watched it all quietly. It seems that they have nothing to do with it. Of course, its performance has attracted the attention of moyue. She intentionally or unintentionally looked at the giant star. As if sensing the attention of the magic moon, the star monster nodded at her. Then he closed his eyes. He closed his eyes. Although moyue has some doubts about the intention of the star monster, she can still sense the friendly meaning conveyed by the star monste

 Chapter 1915

    After getting excited, Dugu Hong arranged several isolation arrays around him. He was a little worried about that. You know, it''s necessary to be defensive! Once things come to light because of one''s own negligence. It''s not worth the loss. Not only that, he also used the divine sense to carefully perceive the surrounding environment. I found that there was no life within a hundred kilometers, so I was relieved.


    "Say it!" Naturally, Dugu Hong really wanted to know the following. Of course, everyone has this idea. Dugu Hong is no exception. The most important thing is that Xialiu is his dead brother. This is more reassuring to him.


    "In fact, the magic flower is not a cloud." Xia Liu''s words are really shocking. As soon as I opened my mouth, I burst out such powerful news. Dugu Hong''s mouth was wide open. However, he tried to control his voice. It''s most impolite to interrupt. Of course, he also wants to know the details as soon as possible. It''s been a long time since we talked about this topic. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t and didn''t want to make such a low-level mistake.


    "We have this in our family. That was the last time I went home. My father took me into the secret room. As soon as I went in, I saw the black flower. It was so strange. If I wasn''t a demon hunter, I would be trapped. Of course, even demon hunters need to upgrade their cultivation to the realm of emperor and saint. At that time, I was just the cultivation of the emperor in the early days. But my father told me that was enough. When I went in, my father didn''t follow me. I wonder! Only after explanation did I know the fact that my father''s cultivation was at the peak of the mid imperial period. It''s a long way from the emperor. " At this point, Xia Liu''s face showed a proud look.


    Pop! He was so proud that Dugu Hong threw his arms around his head and smashed his good idea. Looking at Dugu Hong with a sad expression, it was a tragedy! This let the side has been paying attention to their catkins, directly can''t help laughing. In order to cover up his smile, catkins use jade hand to block his mouth. The smile from the corner of the eye is very obvious. This makes Xia Liu speechless. He looked at Dugu Hong more bitterly.


    "What are you looking at? That''s your father Dugu Hong was speechless. You are more than a father as a son. Is that true? But you are still proud. It''s, it''s shameless. Xia Liu stopped talking. Dugu Hong is right!


    "Then, I couldn''t help touching it. And guess what? " Xia Liu said that he was going to play tricks again, but seeing Dugu Hong''s bad eyes, he just gave up the idea.


    "The magic flower suddenly radiated a dazzling light. Then, in the blink of an eye, it''s gone. " Xia Liu''s words made Dugu Hong want to beat him. Still, he held back. This guy is so... He doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe this guy. Finally, Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu.


    This guy, don''t you mean you haven''t said anything now? I''m so angry. But what can Dugu Hong say? Alas! It''s all predestined. Isn''t there a saying like that? A lot of things are tempting. It''s very exciting to be able to get nature. But if not? And most of them are impossible to get. At this time, mentality is the most important. What can be well balanced is naturally a comfortable life. If the balance is not good, congratulations. Your life will lose color from now on.


    "At that time, I was also hoodwinked. I don''t know what''s going on. Then I looked in the secret room. However, it seems that there is only one magic flower in the secret room. Nothing else. After the magic flower disappeared, the chamber of secrets was just an ordinary chamber of secrets. It''s so clean. " Xia Liu still can''t help remembering. At this time, he still has the energy to recall this. Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say.


    However, this guy has always been a talker. If he wants to say it, let him say it. If there''s anything wrong, he can''t bear it! So, the scene became very interesting. Several people, including Dugu Hong, listened to this guy''s nonsense quietly. Finally, the guy seemed to realize that something was wrong, so he closed his mouth. Some of them looked at Dugu Hong timidly.


    "Go on." Dugu Hong said angrily.


    "Well... OK. I didn''t think of it until I heard that one before. At that time, I just had this idea. Then, just now, I began to think about the things about magic flower. But guess... No, let me just say it! " Seeing that Dugu Hong''s eyes were staring, Xia Liu immediately changed the topic. This guy doesn''t give any face. You can beat me if you say so. It''s almost cast a shadow on him.


    "Then I saw the magic flower. It... It''s in my sea of knowledge. " Xia Liu said here or can''t help but a little excited. The court became quiet for a moment. Everyone''s looking at this guy. God knows this guy is... Well, Dugu Hong is really defeated.


    You have to go around such a big circle to solve the problem that you can understand in one sentence. This is just... Many ugly words Dugu Hong is embarrassed to use on this guy. But now it''s good, too. Finally know the whereabouts of the magic flower. Then, how to lead to the bodhi tree? Where on earth is this bodhi tree? The clouds of magic flower are not clouds. Is Bodhi a tree or not? Naturally, Dugu Hong thought of the words of the fifth and sixth ancestors. Classic!


    Thinking of this, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to moyue. Found that she is also a face of ignorant circle expression. She only knew that to find the bodhi tree, there must be magic flowers. But now that the magic flower is available, what about the bodhi tree? It seems that no one has ever said how to use it. Of course, it was a legend before. No one takes it for granted. However, now the legendary things have become true. The things that no one paid attention to before have become hot now. But will anyone? No one seems to know! Because no one ever knew that. No one believes that. It''s like someone has learned dragon slaying now. After learning, you will lose your job directly... There is no dragon!

 Chapter 1916

    "Brother, what should we do next?" Xia Liu is a little confused now. He also wanted to know what happened to the magic flower. Of course, he would like to know if Dugu Hong could solve this problem. You know, this thing has always been hidden in his sea of knowledge. Only before. Why? He never understood.


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a step first and have a look! " Dugu Hong was not too excited. He knew that such a big temptation would be known by others. Once the magic flower is revealed, it will be an extraordinary war. What will be the result? A scene suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    A shot we''ve all been guessing about. It''s an origin, and all of a sudden there was a violent explosion. With the continuous extension of the explosion, there are many things around... Isn''t this the theory of the cosmic explosion? Yes, that''s it. Why did Dugu Hong suddenly come up with this idea?


    This is related to the knowledge system he contacted. On the one hand, it is the illusory things of God and Buddha. Everyone above, even if they become the Supreme God. They all have boundaries of life. At most, reincarnation. There are many examples. Even the Buddha of the Tathagata. The Jade Emperor experienced 123500 robberies before he became emperor.


    At the same time, he came into contact with scientific knowledge. The most significant of these is the theory of the universe explosion. In other words, there is life in the universe. This is understandable. However, in the end, it just forms a simple black and white circle. That''s Taiji diagram. There is a trade-off. In the end, the universe will shrink to that origin. But where does the origin come from? Dugu Hong was puzzled. Before that, he had given up the idea. However, now suddenly there are too many things that I couldn''t believe before.


    The inherent thinking in his mind has begun to show signs of collapse. However, there are still many things he can''t understand. Even, his understanding of the world only stays in his own observation. How much can a pair of eyes see? Now he is in great need of help. But who can help him at this time? I don''t think so.


    The elders and ancestors of the top families are all for their families. No one has ever paid attention to things other than interests. Although it can not be said that people are wrong. But who can really help him? Besides, can ordinary people resist the temptation of bodhi tree? The Huang family, the water family, the Lu family and the demons are all covetous!


    Although they were able to find the cloud of magic flower for Dugu Hong. But what would they do if they knew that the magic flower was beside Dugu Hong? You can imagine it with your fingers. It''s too simple. People will try their best to deal with you. Just kill Dugu Hong. So, it''s all right. One of them can be eternal. That''s the root of the family''s prosperity!


    And now the strength around him is not enough to compete with others. Once the battle really started, his side would be destroyed. What he needs now is to bury the news thoroughly. However, the magic flowers have appeared, the bodhi tree will be far away? Although he didn''t know how to find the bodhi tree. However, he knew that once the magic flower appeared, the bodhi tree would certainly appear. And the devil. It''s also a very difficult master. The devil saved the devil green before. Why?


    Also, what kind of relationship is there between the demons and the demons? Why did the devil suddenly break out when he heard that he wanted to do it? You know, in the face of absolute interests, everything can make way. However, the devil gave way directly. Why?


    Magic moon must not know. There must be a lot of people who want to know. But there are absolutely not many people who can really touch. It must be a small group of the most important members of the family. Magic moon is definitely not in that small group. Even the magic gift around us... No, this magic gift is a time bomb. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to magic ceremony.


    His eyes made Morley feel panic. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Dugu Hong for fear that Dugu Hong would kill him when he didn''t pay attention. The body is constantly retreating because of the shock. Moyue pulled Dugu Hong''s arm a little worried. Dugu Hong didn''t slow down because of her actions. On the contrary, it accelerated a lot. Magic moon doesn''t dare to do anything more.


    Coming out of the big family, she naturally knew that many things were irreparable. Before the magic ceremony did not follow the magic one to leave, is to have a certain purpose. Now Dugu Hong should have found him. If he doesn''t know his face any more, Dugu Hong will definitely choose to forgive himself. So she didn''t move on. She knows who she is now. She is the woman of Dugu Hong. He has been branded with Dugu Hong all his life. If she thinks about her family all the time, her life here will not be easy.


    Yes, now many girls have been thinking about their parents after they get married. Of course, this must be a good thing. After all, her mother raised her for decades. Naturally, this kindness cannot be forgotten. However, if you sacrifice your own family''s interests to satisfy your mother''s family, will you still live this life? Of course, there are many girls who can''t think of it. Move everything to your mother''s house. In the end, she became the enemy of her family. This is a consequence. You know, the thing in this world is to save the poor. If all the people in your family need you to support them, there is no need to keep them.


    "What do you want to do? I''m moyue''s brother. " Magic ceremony finally can''t help shouting. At this time, only moyue''s identity can help him. None of the others worked at all. If it comes to Moyi, he may suffer more. As the future successor of his family, he was taught to look at everything calmly. At this time, although he was flustered, his mind was still penetrating¡° I just want to know why you stay? " Dugu Hong said faintly. He didn''t want to kill this guy. But now that he knows what he shouldn''t know. We have to bear some means

 Chapter 1917

    "I... I..." Mo Li was asked by Dugu Hong. Yeah, what do you come here for? Isn''t that the spy? If it wasn''t for the isolation array that Dugu Hong had arranged before, he would have isolated everything here. All his messages have been sent back. At that time, even if Dugu Hong really found out, it would not help.


    And he has the moon. I''m sure I''m going to be beaten up. But life can be preserved. With so much credit, his position in the family will rise sharply. Then, he has a chance to touch a higher level of the world. Although, his cultivation of martial arts has reached the level of the first stage of emperor and saint. But there are still many deficiencies in front of the real masters. The most insufficient is that his array cultivation has not yet broken through the king level. This is a fatal wound.


    After making great achievements, he naturally has the opportunity to enjoy more cultivation resources. He must be entitled to enjoy the stone that day. At that time, not only the cultivation of martial arts will increase, but also the cultivation of this array will certainly make great progress. With these two points, his position will be more stable in the future.


    Most importantly, he can also get a leaf of bodhi tree. That''s what many people dream of. With that, his cultivation, his realm will reach what kind of degree, this simply can''t imagine. However, it seems very sad now.


    "Close your eyes!" Dugu Hong''s next words made him directly look at the magic moon behind Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of pleading. If he alone, all the good things he imagined before will become a bubble. His life has just begun! I don''t want to say goodbye to this beautiful world! To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to die yet.


    "I don''t... spare me..." Morley begged with a cry. After Dugu Hong, moyue''s eyes were full of tears. She was really embarrassed. One is her heaven, the other is her brother. Since childhood, she has been protecting her brother. Although... But, that heart still can''t bear! However, she could tell which was lighter and which was heavier. If Morley didn''t die, he and Dugu Hong would be destroyed. Naturally, she knew the purpose of the ritual. I didn''t say that before because there were not many conflicts of interest. But now it''s such a big secret. Although she couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t help it. She turned her face directly in another direction. At the same time, he closed his six senses directly. She just can''t stand it.


    The catkins on one side wanted to talk, but after thinking about it, they still didn''t make a sound. Although she is a country girl. But also experienced the cultivation of Huofeng. Living in a big family for so many years. Although we disdain this kind of intrigue, we are still very clear about it. It''s impossible to keep such a thing from her eyes. The star monster and Xia Liu on one side would not dissuade Dugu Hong. They are really with Dugu Hong now.


    "You are still not good!" Dugu Hong said, it was a hand knife, and the magic ceremony just fainted. Then Dugu Hong put his hand on his head. After a while, Dugu Hong lifted his hand. His face became dignified.


    Before eliminating the information about magic flower left in the sea of magic ritual knowledge, he simply browsed the experience of magic ritual. I found that this guy''s growth experience was so simple. In these years, besides practice, it is practice. Even the women around him are not many. This guy just wants to be on top. For this, he can be said to bear the humiliation. No one in the family offends. Of course, there are some things that can''t be seen by many heavyweights in his family. It seems that this guy''s life is simple. But being a man is not easy at all.


    Of course, this is the way people live. Naturally, his purpose in doing so is to protect himself. You know, everyone will encounter all kinds of obstacles in the process of growing up. It''s impossible to say that there are no obstacles in the life of magic rites. No matter how well he does, there is no way to make everyone satisfied. You know, the same rice raises hundreds of people. There are all kinds of birds in this big forest. There is nothing wrong with his doing so.


    However, Dugu Hong saw something. These things are exactly what they said about magic flower. Basically, it''s similar to what Moyi said. However, there seems to be a little more. It needs the blood of a person who has suffered all the hardships in the world as a guide. And this man''s cultivation should reach the realm of emperor and saint. Well, this kind of person is really hard to find.


    God knows who is the one who has suffered the hardships in the world? But also to become the realm of emperor and saint. However, there seem to be too many people in the realm of emperor and saint. I don''t know geometry at all. There are many that he has never seen or heard of. This makes him look for a needle in a haystack! Of course, what worries him most is. In addition to this news, is there any other information needed? This really made Dugu Hong blind.


    "He..." finally, moyue couldn''t help looking back at Dugu Hong and Moli. He found that Dugu Hong was thinking about something, and it was his elder brother lying on the ground. However, there seems to be no harm on the elder brother! Is it a direct death? No, there''s no blood at the corner of the mouth. What''s more, Morley and breathing? What''s going on? Magic moon really doesn''t understand. So she looked at Dugu Hong in a muddle.


    "He woke up in a moment. Don''t mention some things in front of him in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now that everything has been done, what else does he have? The key is that if the magic moon didn''t pull him before, the magic ceremony would be dead now. In order not to let magic month sad, he did not finally under the cruel hand. Although some women''s benevolence, but home and everything¡° Yeah. Well, well Magic moon nodded. Although this brother is not a good man. However, among the brothers and sisters in the family, it was good for her. The most important thing is that they are the brothers and sisters of one of our countrymen. It''s a constant blood relationship! Nothing can replace... How can she bear to see her elder brother given by her own man! It''s all fate!

 Chapter 1918

    The atmosphere is harmonious. Magic moon is very excited at this time. She is very happy that men can think about taking care of themselves. You know, she came out of the big family. Those women just enjoy life. If you want to practice, there are natural resources. However, they can only enjoy life. You can''t talk about anything that happens at home. Once men are not happy, their fate will be very tragic. So before, she wanted to talk. That''s why I dare not open my mouth.


    "Let''s do this first! Let''s find a place to rest. After all, this place is not ours. " Dugu Hong looked around again. It seems that he is talking to himself. In fact, he has found people around him peeping here. If it wasn''t for the isolation array, people would know everything that happened here. This is why Dugu Hong was very careful before.


    He deeply knows that these so-called big families have no trust at all. They always believe in what they get. It doesn''t matter how other people feel. I''m sure someone will come and watch. He had a very deep understanding of these guys before. Now I see these people, naturally there is no accident.


    But he didn''t do it. For these minions, Dugu Hong naturally disdained to do it. And these people just want to get information. There won''t be any other moves. The two sides entered a brief period of peace. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He looked back at the magic ceremony which had been awakened by the magic moon. This guy''s face is still muddled. It seems that the previous action has hurt him.


    I once read an article that said this. It''s a person with depression. The deep one. And there is a doctor who can directly transform into something the size of a cell into a human brain. However, the storm in the brain is not for fun. Such a small cell can be killed at any time. And to get in, you have to let the patient sleep. But there are still guard cells working here. If it''s found, the result is that the torrential spring tide will directly submerge it.


    But the doctor did. After he went in, he turned left and right to find the memory. Try to eliminate it. Then, I got in. Was inundated by the instant flood of cells. The patient recovered and the doctor was finished. However, this patient''s mind often appears not sober state. At this time, the magic ceremony is such a state.


    "All right. Ready to leave Dugu Hong didn''t want to say more. Moyue pulls Moli''s hand to keep up with Dugu Hong. They are very fast. After Dugu Hong tore up a few spaces, those people were lost. One by one, they look at each other. I don''t know what to do. Naturally, they knew that Dugu Hong had found them. But what can this do? They won''t wait for you to catch them. Besides, it''s very good that people don''t do it to you. Don''t think this man knows a good master.


    "Let''s get home." These people are not idiots. Naturally, they know how to pick themselves up. Everyone knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. There is no doubt about that. Even if primary school students make mistakes, they will think of ways to defend themselves. Only when there is really no way, they will admit their mistakes. Lenin''s initiative in admitting mistakes is certainly rare.


    "Where is this?" They soon appeared in front of a huge lake. Looking at the vast waves of smoke in front of him, Dugu Hong''s mood became very comfortable. It''s like when we go to the seaside now, the depression in our heart will go with it. At this time, Dugu Hong was open-minded and naturally had a smile on his face. This period of time has been busy intriguing things. I''m not in a good mood.


    "This should be Jinghu. Because there is no wind all year round, the lake is like a big mirror. It has also been said that there are heaven and earth animals in this lake. But no one has ever seen it. " Moyue explained. After all, she knows this place. Although she has never been here, as a native of this place, she has heard something about it.


    "The beast of heaven and earth?" After hearing this word, the star monster''s eyes will squeeze out. It''s a big temptation for it. Want to know, can reach its this kind of level monster, can say already did not have any other idea. To be able to go further is the most important thing. Since there are beasts of heaven and earth here, its hope will come. If it is alive, then it has no hope. But if it''s dead. That''s its big chance.


    Dugu Hong didn''t expect that he would come to Hao''s place as soon as he left. This heart is really infinite emotion ha! He turned his eyes on the giant star and said nothing. However, the giant star still felt it and gave Dugu Hong a reassuring look. We know each other well.


    "I know. I''ve been to this place. No monster ever dares to come. No one even dares to fight in this place. I don''t know why. After arriving at this place, everyone has a natural fear. I don''t dare to do it at all. Maybe it''s the influence of that legend! " It''s natural for the magic ceremony to show up at this time.


    Although his words were sudden, Dugu Hong didn''t interrupt. After all, it''s also a message. For him, the more information he knows about a strange place, the better he can deal with it next. After the star monster heard this, that kind of feeling is also more clear. Dugu Hong was not in a hurry to find the man who had suffered so much. After all, it''s hard to find. Now it''s the chance for the star giant, and he naturally wants to help with all his strength. After all, the star troll is his own now. If Hawk is in front of him now, he will give hawk the chance. Even if you can''t enter the realm of the legend, you have to upgrade at least a considerable level. You know, the inheritance between monsters is the simplest and bloodiest. It''s always fighting each other. In the end, the loser becomes the belly of the winner and achieves the improvement of the winner''s cultivation. Now that the star monster has met this opportunity, it shows that there is a will in the dark.

 Chapter 1919

    "Don''t worry." When Dugu Hong saw that the giant beast in the sky was about to jump into the lake, he quickly stopped him. What he said surprised the giant beast. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong wanted to say. Still, he knows. Dugu Hong certainly won''t treat him badly. And this kid has always been very cautious. Now that he has made his stand, he must have made an important decision.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but he connected his hands. There are many lotus flowers around. With the emergence of these lotus, it is rapidly dissipated in the air. Dugu Hong has been doing this for more than an hour. When he finally stopped, the star giants could feel that the sky was different. He knew that it must be the back hand of Dugu Hong. He won''t be in danger. The eyes were full of gratitude.


    He was grateful, and the magic moon and magic ceremony were both stunned. Because they all clearly perceive that there is a transparent lotus on the lake. This lotus has cut off a lot of things. As for what it is, they have no way to make statistics. However, it is certainly able to control the internal and external forces. They didn''t understand the way Dugu Hong arranged the array. Although they are already kings. Oh, No. There''s no magic ritual yet. It''s just that close. The magic moon just enters the king level. Although they are among the best among the young generation of the four families, there is no comparison with Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t move!" Seeing that Dugu Hong finally stopped, the giant star was ready to start again. But he was stopped by Dugu Hong again. It''s depressing. However, he stopped and looked at Dugu Hong.


    "Here you are." Dugu Hong had an extra Tai Chi picture on his hand. Among the two fish eyes on the picture, there was a lotus flower turning. It''s a good baby at a glance. The giant star looked at Dugu Hong gratefully.


    "If there''s really no way to resist, just throw this out. And then this... "Dugu Hong''s voice became lower and lower. In the end, only the star monster could hear it. At the end of the day, the giant star''s eyes are a little wet. Since its debut, it has been very cold-blooded. Today, I finally feel that it is unusual. This boy is really delicate in doing things! He nodded heavily at Dugu Hong, and then he jumped into the lake. And then he went into the lake. There was not even a ripple. The surrounding area was quiet again.


    Dugu Hong did not speak, but sat quietly by the lake. Catkins naturally sat beside him and began to practice with eyes closed. To her extent, she is naturally able to settle down anytime and anywhere. After seeing this situation, moyue and Moli also sat down and looked at them quietly. Xia Liu also sat down at this time. Now he has some ignorant knowledge of array. Dugu Hong had been observing all the time when he was arranging the array. Although some harvest, but it seems that nothing harvest. At this time, he naturally focused all his attention on this array. When you have something to do, you can''t feel the passage of time.


    Three days passed in a flash. Everything around is still quiet. Everything seemed to be asleep. Dugu Hong also closed his eyes slightly. He was closing his eyes! All of a sudden, the man who had been lying there watching the sky sat up directly from the ground. In an instant, he flew to the sky. All of a sudden, his good behavior made everyone wake up. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his expression had become dignified. The magic rites and the magic moon brothers and sisters over there now have a face covered with circles. They don''t know what happened. Naturally, he widened his eyes and looked at the Xia Liu who had already flown to the sky. Because he caused all this.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Xia Liu turns her eyes to Dugu Hong and says. Dugu Hong nodded and threw a Tai Chi diagram to Xia Liu. Then Xialiu jumps directly into the lake. Then Dugu Hong had a nine color lotus on his hand. After the appearance of the nine color lotus, it directly fell on the surface of the lake. As the nine color lotus appeared on the lake, it began to rotate rapidly. The lake around here has begun to ripple.


    As time went on, the ripples gradually extended to the whole lake. Then there were waves. Everything is changing. At this time, Dugu Hong turned back and motioned to Moli and moyue to stay away. After two people looked at each other, they both retreated rapidly. This is not the time to be brave. Whatever you do. Otherwise, it will definitely drag Dugu Hong behind.


    Liu Xu, on the other hand, directly stood beside Dugu Hong. He didn''t look at Dugu Hong at all. This has hurt the moon, who has been back a lot. His face was full of embarrassment. As Dugu Hong''s woman, she left him at the moment of crisis. This is really unreasonable! But she did. I can''t complain that the position left in Dugu Hong''s heart is always so important! However, it is impossible for her to go back now. After all, if she did, she would be a stranger. Dugu Hong will be on guard against her in the future.


    "Go too! With them. I''ll be back soon. " Dugu Hongwen said. Catkins did not say anything, just stubborn looking at him. Well, the lessons seem to have been forgotten. Dugu Hong wanted to knock her out. However, catkins eyes full of warning. This makes him have no way. We have to compromise.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong took catkins by the hand and said. Catkins turn their anger into happiness. He followed Dugu Hong cleverly. Direct is to open up the defense. Seeing her so nervous, Dugu Hong laughed¡° It''s okay. Look Dugu Hong shook catkins'' jade hand and said. LiuXu followed Dugu Hong''s finger. Sure enough, there was a huge wave near the nine color lotus. Then a huge figure jumped out of the water. It is the star giant that has been in the lake for three days. Then another figure jumped out of the water. It''s a small thing. To be clear, it''s the size of a squirrel

 Chapter 1920

    At this time, the face of the star beast is full of panic. Although its size is huge, it seems very small in front of this little one. It''s just shivering. Although we still have the strength to run, we just have the strength to run. There is no courage to resist. In other words, the two sides are not at the same level at all. The little squirrel like Dongdong was grinning at the giant star.


    The star monster didn''t even dare to move. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. You know, he gave the star giant a Tai Chi map. However, this guy didn''t seem to take it out. Why? It''s probably scared. It''s completely out of order now.


    Dugu Hong''s side is in the stomach! Another shadow appeared on the surface of the lake. It''s Xia Liu. He just threw out the Taiji diagram in his hand. And then I saw the world change color instantly. The little guy who was ready to fight against the star giant was dignified for a moment. The little eyes looked at the two fish eyes above the sky. No, two lotus flowers. At this time, there is a fragrance in the stamen of lotus spreading towards itself.


    What can aroma have? However, the little guy showed his teeth to the fragrance directly. Even directly imprison the surrounding world. Trying to stop the fragrance from attacking it. However, even if it imprisons the world, it can''t stop the fragrance from coming. With the aroma hit, the little guy soon seemed to be drunk general body began to shake. In the eyes is a circle of dizziness. I can''t keep it for a long time.


    Then, the Tai Chi diagram is slowly pressing towards the little guy. The surrounding space and time are constantly collapsing. However, the little guy suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Taiji map on his head. Then the lotus on the Taiji diagram stops working. Then the Taiji diagram fell apart. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Although he didn''t know how fierce his Taiji diagram was, he was so unbearable. At a glance, they finished reading it.


    At this time, the summer flow is also a little confused. Well, he was so personal to Dugu Hong before. Now I see that big brother''s many methods seem to be vulnerable in front of others. At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong''s confused expression. It made Dugu Hong a little embarrassed.


    "What are you?" Dugu Hong appeared in the middle of them with a flash, blocking the giant beast and Xia Liu. By this time, a vertical line had appeared on his forehead. The little guy was ready to do it. However, after seeing Dugu Hong, his expression became wonderful.


    "Did you make the Tai Chi diagram?" The little guy made a straight noise. It has a very sharp voice. It sounds like a child.


    "Not bad." The vertical lines on Dugu Hong''s forehead have begun to expand. The vertical eye has begun to appear completely. Although it is not very complete, it has made the expression of the little guy on the other side extremely dignified.


    "How can you have the eye of punishment?" Said the little one in a deep voice. At this time, its expression became extremely dignified. The body is retreating slowly. It really feels scared.


    "I advise you to be a little better." Although Dugu Hong didn''t know what the effect was, he still didn''t know what the effect was. And it''s the first time it''s been used. He''s been studying that place since he got this. Now it''s just possible to tune out this vertical eye. He didn''t really know how to use it. So, before the slow action is to pretend ¡Á£¬ Of course, it''s also to give this guy psychological pressure.


    "What do you want?" The little guy finally said. At this time, it has enough fear. But we should keep our face. You can''t just lose face as well as lining. This may be the legend of the people can not stand it!


    "That''s it?" Dugu Hong didn''t answer it, but said faintly. The more he is like this, the more flustered the little guy over there is. It may be too aware of the effect of the eye of punishment. Otherwise, there will be no immediate performance.


    "I won''t kill them." The little guy looked at the star giant and Xia Liu behind Dugu Hong and said.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered directly. You should know your situation at this time. However, I think you are too self righteous. Why the result? It''s because you are so self-centered.


    "All right. Go ahead, please. I don''t know. " The little guy was directly flustered by the series of actions and expressions of Dugu Hong. I don''t know how to express my emotion.


    "Simple, submit to me!" Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "No way!" This little guy is also a giant. It''s always seen by others. Today, this kid dares to threaten himself like this. The aunt can bear it, but the uncle can''t. So it went straight into a rage.


    "Oh. Is that right? " Dugu Hong said after glancing at it. Dugu Hong''s words directly made this guy feel like a ball out of his breath. The momentum that he had gathered before collapsed in a moment. It is really afraid to fight against the eye of punishment. That''s like looking for death! It has never heard of anything that can survive under the eye of punishment. Although he didn''t know why Dugu Hong could get the eye of heaven''s punishment, he knew that Dugu hong must have great fortune. This is not to be done with any falsehood.


    "I..." the little guy finally felt that things seemed very serious. Because he had already felt that the vertical eye on Dugu Hong''s forehead was almost open. Once the eye is completely open, it has no room to turn around. At that time, there will be only one result... At the thought of the scene, its small heart can no longer bear it. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. At this time, the vertical eye on the forehead had been opened for eight years. If this guy doesn''t surrender, he really can''t help it. After all, the so-called eye of punishment is out of his control. God knows what it''ll look like when it''s completely open. He can''t control it anyway. Therefore, Dugu Hong was a little nervous at this time. It''s like the golden flower. It''s about fighting each other''s Psychology

 Chapter 1921

    "I... Submit!" The little guy is very speechless and let go of his divine sense. Dugu Hong poured in his own divine consciousness. At the same time, he separated a wisp from the little guy''s divine consciousness and put it directly into his own sea of consciousness. In an instant, Dugu Hong felt too much information. There are things that have happened since the archaic times, and many things he never knew before. Now with this little guy''s memory, he only needs a certain amount of time to digest it, and then he can really understand a considerable part of this era. This is a great thing for Dugu Hong.


    Of course, he also sensed that the little guy had just reached the realm of the legend. However, this half step is not the peak of the previous emperor. The gap between the two is not a single point. That is a natural moat, which is the difference between heaven and earth. At most, the star giant had a vague understanding of the realm of emperor Zun. And the little guy in front of him has already felt deeply.


    Of course, now the little guy is completely dizzy. It never thought that it would be calculated by a human. Now it is true, and its intestines are blue with regret. Now, however, it''s done. There''s no way it can change everything. I can only look at Dugu Hong with deep sorrow. The resentment in his eyes seemed to infect the whole world. But Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see it at all. At this time, he is trying to digest the news from the little guy. These are the real news. It can be used directly without any screening.


    He also knew for the first time that this was a squirrel. Because it is a coincidence, it actually went to the realm that all the monsters could not reach. It can also be said that its opportunities are extraordinary. From the beginning of cultivation, all the way is smooth, even if other people encounter the big realm of Kaner, it can be directly ignored. As long as you have enough accomplishments, you will be promoted directly. There is no perception at all.


    After the cultivation, its so-called perception is also random. This is a genius in cultivation! But why is it so smooth? It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t find anything wrong. But just like this, Dugu Hong felt that things were not so simple. Because there must be something hidden in it. This squirrel''s experience seems to match his.


    In his mind, there is the skill. Even before he knew what was going on, he was very skilled in this skill. It can even protect the owner automatically. It''s just incredible. But it happened just in time. So he studied squirrel''s cultivation and life experience. However, it seems that there is nothing abnormal! This made Dugu Hong feel very strange.


    "Don''t you feel anything wrong?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked at the unusual squirrel and asked. His words shocked the squirrel. He didn''t know how to answer Dugu Hong. It''s an insult to its intelligence to say that it hasn''t thought all the time. However, if we think about it, it doesn''t think of anything. I didn''t even find anything. So, it thinks it''s over thinking.


    However, after hearing Dugu Hong''s question today, he felt as if he had fallen into something. It has no way to think of what is going on. But Dugu Hong''s eyes and telepathy would not deceive him. Now that we have signed the contract, we can understand each other''s thoughts. Although it can''t feel Dugu Hong''s specific thoughts, it can clearly feel whether Dugu Hong''s thoughts are true or false. There is no way to hide this.


    "I see. We''ll always add up together in the future. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it for the first time. Little squirrel also nodded very seriously. Now it feels like it''s not too bad. This kid seems to have a lot of brains. Many problems can be seen clearly. After that, it saved a lot of things.


    After thinking about it clearly, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again. Both of them have a very clear mind. Dugu Hong nodded at it. They look at each other and smile. It''s settled.


    "Take a rest. I''ll go down with it. " Dugu Hong then turned to LiuXu and said to them. Catkins naturally have no problem. At this time, moyue and the brother and sister of Moli have come back. Both faces were embarrassed. However, Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He never wanted his women to do anything for him. As long as they are safe. So, there is nothing wrong with him at all. Moyue is just embarrassed.


    At this time, the giant beast in the starry sky admired Dugu Hong even more. A strong hitter was thus subdued. Don''t be too simple. Xia Liu is a natural expression. He had never seen Dugu Hong fail. Even if I saw Dugu Hong fail just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he can turn defeat into victory. Now seeing that Dugu Hong was going down, he followed up.


    "I''m going with you, too." Xialiu has never been more active than today. This surprised Dugu Hong. His meaningful eyes let summer flow is very angry white he one eye. Then they both looked at each other and laughed. Dugu Hong''s smile was all over his face. Although he didn''t make a sound, Xia Liu''s old face was still red.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he jumped into the water with squirrel and Xia Liu. There was already a breeze on the water. The situation where there was no wind before has begun to change.


    "What are you doing with me?" Dugu Hong finally asked¡° I just found a place full of magic Qi. Because he wanted to pursue them, he did not go in to see them. " Summer flow some happy said¡° He''s right. There''s a lot of magic in that place. I don''t dare to get close to it Little squirrel smell speech also say¡° Then you can go there! I have other things with it Dugu Hong didn''t have time to explain this to him. After that, the water pressure seems to be gradually getting stronger. It''s not a slow change, it''s a very rapid increase. With his cultivation, it can''t do any harm to him. However, if we look further, we may not be sure. However, he saw that the little squirrel seemed to swim very freely

 Chapter 1902

    Xialiu is directly towards a place. When he comes across the demons, he is naturally most interested. Dugu Hong doesn''t need him to do anything here. Nature is everything. When Dugu Hong drove him away, he was very happy. You know, with Dugu Hong, you have to do a lot of things. Most of the time, they like freedom very much. It was his careful thinking that he could ask Dugu Hong to come here before.


    "Where is this?" Dugu Hong followed squirrel to a dark place. This place gives people a feeling of not being clear. It''s just uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell why. However, there seems to be a familiar smell in the discomfort. This is also the reason why Dugu Hong is in a dilemma. He must have never been to this place before. But why do you feel familiar? Naturally, he has no way to know.


    "I don''t know what you think. But this is where I stayed. I didn''t find that I couldn''t get out of here until I was promoted to Emperor saint. " At this point, the expression of the little squirrel is still a little dim. You know, it has reached such a high level. If you go out, it must be the overlord. Do whatever you want. That feeling of freedom must be very cool.


    However, every time it wants to leave, it will be directly bounced back by something. That''s why it hasn''t been in people''s sight. Before, it was also because of the appearance of the giant beast in the starry sky that it had never understood. It was able to get out of it. However, when it comes to the idea that it wants to leave. This thing surrounded it in an instant. So it''s good for him to recognize Dugu Hong as his master. Because it can''t follow Dugu Hong at all. At that time, Dugu Hong couldn''t do anything about it. Therefore, the signing and non signing of this contract are the same.


    Dugu Hong wanted to come and have a look, but he brought it here without hesitation. However, now Dugu Hong seems to be in a trance. Only the onlookers could see clearly. Dugu Hong''s eyes were already shining. It''s so familiar. As a Chinese descendant, if Dugu Hong didn''t know this, he would have been unjustifiable.


    What? Hehe, it''s the eight trigrams of Fuxi. This thing is a legendary existence. Fu Xi, who has been handed down in later generations, created the congenital eight trigrams. Qian, Kan, Li, Xun, gen, Kun... Qian San Lian Kun Liu Duan... These are basically able to know some. Dugu Hong had studied these things before. At that time, Zhuge Liang arranged the congenital eight trigrams in yufupu, and Lu Xun was almost trapped. If Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law had not led the way, they would not have been able to come out.


    Dugu Hong didn''t believe it all the time. You know, that''s tens of thousands of troops! Why can''t we get there? Now it seems that this is true! This little squirrel''s ability must be quite powerful. It''s been stuck here for a long time. This is not for fun.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s performance, the little squirrel''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite hope. It seems that I can really go out. This place is rich in cultivation resources. It is also good for its enlightenment. Although some do not give up, but in the face of freedom, everything has become so unimportant. It just wants to be free.


    Just like a child, from childhood to most people in his ear to urge learning, learning, learning. Say, there will be everything. Then you will grow up and earn your salary. Then do whatever you want. No one will interfere with you. Then, the children are constantly fighting for their parents and teachers in various ways. The purpose of this struggle is to play. Although when they all grow up, looking back, they just feel funny. However, God knows how much hard work parents and teachers put in at the beginning! That''s the sea.


    Sometimes, the heart is broken. But I have to clean up my mood and fight with the children again. Until they grow up. Finally, I have my own career. Everything is so smooth. At that time, it will be the scene of father''s kindness and filial piety. Ha ha, only parents can really feel the sadness!


    Dugu Hong didn''t have this idea at this time. He has been completely fascinated by this array. Simple! You can see all the layouts at a glance. However, it is extremely difficult to break the battle. There''s no way to crack it. With Dugu Hong''s current cultivation, there is no way to find the array eye. Naturally, there is no way to break through. It can be seen how tough the person who arranged this array was. Of course, this array is just a sleepy array at best. If it was a killing battle, the little squirrel would have been finished long ago. However, there is Wuzhen in the trapped array. It is precisely because of the existence of this enlightenment array that the little squirrel can have today''s achievements. Of course, this is not what Dugu Hong wants to care about.


    This array is natural. For a moment, Dugu Hong had no way to crack it. In order not to let catkins worry, he asked the squirrel to return to the lake to give catkins a message. After all, this place is squirrel territory. It went back and forth very smoothly. Of course, it''s also about buying time for yourself. After all, this natural array is like the dress of the fairy in the sky. There is no gap at all. It''s like it''s very complete.


    After thinking for a long time, Dugu Hong had no way to solve it, so he decided to change his mind. Can''t you crack it? All right! I''ll have one, too. At most, it''s more stable here. Let''s see who''s afraid of who! Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t know. Little squirrel didn''t tell him. It was at this time that the lake was already rough. The lake is covered by huge waves. This is just the beginning. At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to think about it. He has already started to set up the array. Of course, before that, he carefully observed every detail. Even in my mind, it has been several times. Until he himself felt that a model of congenital eight trigrams array had directly appeared in his mind. I made a comparison again and again and found that there was no problem. He just started

 Chapter 1923

    It felt like everything was under control. Dugu Hong started. First of all, a simple congenital eight trigrams array is set up on the ground with a small stick. It was very smooth at the beginning. This is because he has been very clear about the layout of this array. However, at the end of the day, the little stick representing Kun could not be arranged. Even if he puts the stick in position, it will be ejected immediately. Even later, Dugu Hong kept the stick from moving.


    But as time went on, the other sticks were ejected from the original position. It''s not far, just a few feet away. But that''s not the location! After countless failures, Dugu Hong was also a little sigh. This master of array arrangement is too much. Why is it like this? Many times. Even if he adjusted the order, he couldn''t succeed. It''s also true. Hell.


    No, I''d better change my mind! Dugu Hong left the stick on the ground. He was thinking about how to do it next? Now he is really at a loss. There is no way to use it. There was no way he could do it. Every conceivable method has been used. But it still has no effect. The little squirrel wanted to say something several times, but seeing Dugu Hong''s Distressed expression, he gave up. At this time, it''s better not to hurt Dugu Hong. You know, this guy is crazy. Once it gets angry, it has to bear the anger.


    Dugu Hong is so focused. Even catkins have come, he did not notice. If LiuXu didn''t make little squirrel wake up Dugu Hong, he would have spoken long ago. The quiet scene for a long time made the little squirrel feel out of breath. He wanted to go out for a breath, but he was embarrassed to think that Dugu Hong was still working tirelessly. In the end, it did not dare to go out casually.


    "What''s the problem?" Dugu Hong said to himself. At this time, his image has been very bad. The hair was in a mess and the eyes were scarlet. It can be seen how many brain cells he spent in this period of time. Catkins look at all distressed to death. However, at this time, we can''t disturb Dugu Hong casually. Otherwise, it might interrupt Dugu Hong''s thinking. Sometimes, once the train of thought is interrupted, it is very difficult to continue.


    The scene was very quiet. Dugu Hong has tried to break the array and imitate the array layout. But neither of these measures worked. On the contrary, he was misled. Now his mind is at a loss. He also tried to sketch the eight diagrams in the sea of knowledge. However, when the eight diagrams are half drawn, the thunder is rolling in his sea of knowledge. It forced him to stop. If it wasn''t for the nine color lotus and Taiji map in the sea of knowledge, they would be fragmented now.


    There is really no way. He subconsciously stepped into the congenital eight diagrams. Sure enough, there was an invisible mountain in front of him. There are still thunders on this mountain. After discovering Dugu Hong''s existence, Jinglei splits to Dugu Hong. If his body could not bear the thunder, it would be gone. However, he also suffered some injuries.


    Soon the mountains and thunder disappeared. In front of my eyes is the vast sea. Then, there are all kinds of natural disasters on the sea. The targets are all Dugu Hong. Because he knew it was the array, Dugu Hong didn''t panic much. Because of her good control of her emotions, these natural disasters did not have much impact on her. On the other side of the catkins, everyone saw that Dugu Hong''s body was suddenly scarred. I don''t know why. However, they all know that this array is very dangerous. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not be hurt.


    A familiar scene suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Hong''s eyes. It was the room in which he had been for years before. That''s where he left school. However, when he came here, he found that he was just a spectator. Because he saw two familiar figures. It was his parents in his previous life. By this time, the two old people were already gray. At this time, he was tidying up what he had left behind... Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s heart was broken.


    There have been countless dream scenes, never thought it would be like this. Should be his own deliberately avoid this painful scene! However, now this is tearing his heart and lungs in front of him. At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of tears. He is really sorry for his parents. The two old people have always been very accommodating to him. Even after he graduated from University, he didn''t go out to work, and his parents still sent him living expenses through gossip. This is not what ordinary parents can do. But he still hasn''t been home for years. Every time he called from home, he could feel his parents'' expectation for him to return home. Every time, he hung up the phone with a firm heart. For this reason, he is no less than a person in this room silently tears.


    After coming to this world, he has been subconsciously forgetting these things. Try to think more about the world. The scenes he saw were all buried in the depth of his memory. But now it''s happening. He felt his heart hurt! People say that if you want to raise your son, you don''t have to wait for him. However, as a son, it seems that he has never been filial for a day. On the contrary, his carelessness brought considerable harm to his parents. The culprit of all this is him.


    "Dad! Mom! My son is back. You... "Dugu Hong couldn''t help crying. His heart splitting voice, the opposite parents are not any response. The old couple were still talking in a low voice. The catkins on this side saw Dugu Hong''s sudden outburst of emotion, and her heart was broken when she saw the scene of his tearful back. Well, she is the first person in the world to contact Dugu Hong. Although she knew that Dugu hong must have some secrets, as a sensible woman, she never wanted to ask. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s heartrending cry today, I know how much pain Dugu Hong has suffered... At this time, her heart is broken

 Chapter 1924

    Gradually, it seemed that Dugu Hong could hear his parents'' conversation. He was just able to see his parents move around the corner of their mouth. There was no sound at all. But why did this suddenly change? Dugu Hong was puzzled. However, since he can hear his parents'' conversation, it''s very good for him. So he focused on the conversation between his parents. Although tears are still flowing.


    "The children have gone. Let''s live well. " This is the father comforting his mother. Dugu Hong stopped talking. He felt his heart was breaking. Although the words were simple, they were as good as nine days thunder in Dugu Hong''s ears. Even fiercer than that. His body is already shaking. As a master at the peak of emperor, this kind of weak performance should not exist. However, this appeared.


    "You spoiled the children all these years. Otherwise, how can children not go home for a long time? This is good, the child directly... Wuwuwuwu... "The mother finally sobbed. As women, children are the most important thing in their lives. It''s enough to have a son!


    "..." my father didn''t talk much all the time. Naturally, he didn''t say much. He just wants his wife to recover soon. In many things, men are always able to quickly come out of various states. And women, it is often difficult to extricate themselves. They are very emotional after all.


    Dugu Hong''s heart was broken. He came to his parents slowly and knelt down gently. Silent cry. For so many years, there has always been a dilemma in his heart. This is Kaner''s parents. He was not able to be filial, let alone entertaining his family. Now seeing his parents'' white temples, he has only tears in his heart! In this life, he did not shed tears. In this moment, he may have shed all the tears of his life. However, this sadness comes from it. Tears still can''t help flowing down. Do not cry out, there is always a feeling of suffocation in the heart.


    Although he is very clear, it''s only in the array. It''s an illusion. However, seeing parents, no one, no matter how firm their mind is, can be self-sustaining. Although Dugu Hong is also a kind of firm-minded. However, there is still no way to support themselves.


    "Dad! Mother Dugu Hong was speechless now. When he yelled, neither of the two old men responded. How he wishes the two old people could have a look at him now! Of course, it''s just an idea in his mind. After all, the illusion in this array was what he thought. Some things will be more and more beautiful. But some things must hurt my heart.


    After a long time, Dugu Hong got up from the ground. Now his expression became calm. Outside has been very worried about catkins to see this scene, the heart is finally hanging down. As long as Dugu Hong returns to normal.


    Sure enough, after Dugu Hong calmed down, the scene disappeared. Although Dugu Hong was still reluctant to give up, as a man, he put it down. At most, when he comes back to earth again, he must go to see his parents. I couldn''t be filial before. After that, he must make his parents live better. Of course, the premise is that he must be able to go back.


    Then, another scene appeared. This time, the girls around him. At the front is catkins. Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. It seems that the person who arranged the array must have thought of the parents first, and then the wife. Anyway, as long as it''s the softest place in your heart. This is the core of the array. Sometimes, it''s not the enemy who defeats him, but some thoughts in his heart. Of course, these are the things that can hurt you the most.


    Once a professor asked a girl to write down the ten people she cared about most on the blackboard. So she wrote down her parents, brothers and sisters, husband and children. Then the professor asked her to cross out the least important of the ten. At the beginning of this event, the girl simply crossed out her brothers and sisters, and then her movements slowed down. After all, her parents brought her up. But among all the people who care. Their status is not the highest. At last, when only her husband and children were left, the girl''s eyes were full of tears. In the end, she forced her grief and crossed the child out.


    The professor asked her why? Parents are the people who give birth to you and support you, and children are the extension of your blood. But the husband is just a stranger. Because of some kind of relationship and you come together. The girl''s answer is very simple. Her parents were only with her for the first half of her life. I''ll leave her in the end. Child, she can only accompany the first half of her life. When the children grow up, they will leave her. Only her husband is the one who can accompany her all her life. The professor was speechless for a long time


    Dugu Hong walked slowly to the girls, and with a wave of his hand, everything disappeared. With his parents'' affairs before, now seeing his wife, he is naturally able to handle them with ease. However, the next scene is a little worried. Because, next is Dugu Yan and his other three children.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son! Seeing the three children in deep water, Dugu Hong was in a bad mood for a moment. Although he knew it was an illusion, he still eliminated all the illusions with a wave of his hand. We should know that all people in this world are not without desires. What''s more, Dugu Hong was always the one who cared most about his own women and children. He never wanted them to suffer any grievances. Today''s practice also made him feel extremely heavy.


    After everything had been dealt with, Dugu Hong found that he was in the mire. Feel their body is slowly sinking, a sense of suffocation is passed on in an instant. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he saw catkins jumping down from the top to pull themselves out... "No! No Dugu Hong was really flustered. It''s true or false. He can''t tell. Because catkins have been watching him. Although he didn''t talk to catkins before, he knew when catkins came. Otherwise, with his always very careful character, he will not let anyone who is not his own person get close to him

 Chapter 1925

    Then, in the eyes of Dugu Hong. Catkins fell into the mire. Dugu Hong also had no way to see catkins fall because he was in the mire. He struggled desperately to see the catkins. However, the more he did, the faster his body would collapse to the bottom of the mud. Just in a moment, Dugu Hong was not willing to fall into the mire completely. At this time, he has endless regret in his heart.


    Catkins should not have seen themselves enter the array before. This woman is just a muscle sometimes. No, she''s always the same. However, it seems that it''s too late to speak now. Because it all happened. At this time, Dugu Hong even forgot how to adjust his breathing. Let the body continue to sink, the feeling of suffocation is stronger and stronger. But there was no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    To say, there are people he cares about most in the world. It''s catkins. This woman was always with him when he was first. Now... His mood is very painful. He knew the scenes of his parents and wives. Those are illusions. But this time, he really had no way to judge. And because of this, his heart will be extremely uncomfortable.


    Dugu Hong felt that his body was losing control. But he still has no response. Because his heart is dead. Once a person''s heart is dead, no miracle doctor can save his life.


    Seeing his face getting whiter and whiter, the pupils in his eyes began to spread. Dugu Hong suddenly woke up. He wanted to adjust his body, but he found that there was nothing he could do. He struggled hard to take control of his body again. However, his body felt more and more distant. Until his eyes no longer had the strength to open. The body is also powerless to shake. Then, it seemed to Dugu Hong that everything had returned to that calm state.


    As Dugu Hong passed out, his body skills and breathing style were quietly changing. Slowly, his body began to have a little bit of recovery. However, he was still unconscious. Three days later, a five-color lotus appeared on his body. With the appearance of the five colored lotus, the air of heaven and earth around him, as well as some of the things in the congenital eight trigrams array, slowly moved closer to his body. When Dong Dong came into contact with Dugu Hong''s body, he gradually integrated into Dugu Hong''s body


    "What''s the matter with him?" Dugu Hong, who has been watching the array, is lying there quietly. He looks like he has nothing to love, which makes LiuXu''s heart break. She wanted to know what happened to Dugu Hong. However, moyue took her hand and didn''t let her have any drastic action. It''s the same with the Xia Liu and the star giant. They were all staring at the catkins. I''m afraid she will do something out of her mind because of her excitement. One side of the magic ceremony is looking at the scene, his expression is very dignified.


    The little squirrel was also looking at Dugu Hong lying on the ground. He didn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. However, he knew that Dugu hong must have been under unprecedented pressure. At this time, we can only rely on ourselves. There is no way for others to help.


    "Don''t worry too much. At this time, only he can help himself. I think he''s moving in a good direction now. Before that pale face, now has become ruddy. Although this time is a little long, I think it may be an opportunity for him. " Because I signed a contract with Dugu Hong before. It can make any changes to Dugu Hong''s body. At this moment, someone came. The man warmly handed him a cup of hot tea. Looking at the hands of steaming tea, and then listen to this person''s warm words. The author''s heart is warm. With the help of the people who met him, he successfully stayed in the hotel. That business trip was the warmest in his life. When he came to the city again, he already had a group of friends. During the meal, he told the story. Who knows that all those friends know the existence of this person. That this person''s brain is abnormal. He often meets people at the railway station. Although never malicious. The local people still know him.


    Hearing this, too many thoughts came into the author''s mind. His eyes and mood became complicated. Warm and cold! If the man didn''t greet him, what would be the result of his business trip? Only God knows.


    It''s that person that Charlotte is playing now. Catkins naturally won''t listen to him. What she cares about most in the world is Dugu Hong. All of my former relatives have left. Even master Huofeng, she doesn''t have much sense. But Dugu Hong is different! Dugu Hong is her heaven. Dugu Hong has an accident. Can she feel better? It''s killing her!


    "Don''t worry. That kid doesn''t die that easily. This congenital eight diagrams array is not a good match. He can hold on for a month, but no one can do it. Maybe this is his chance, and I don''t know? " The star giant, who never comforts people, opens his mouth at this time. Its words make catkins feel better. However, he was still very worried and looked at Dugu Hong lying there quietly

 Chapter 1926

    Not to mention the worries of the people here, Dugu Hong is really dizzy now. He felt as if he had come to a very magical place. It was this place that made him feel that the world around him had changed. But he couldn''t tell exactly what was different. Anyway, there''s a feeling. Maybe we often say that the dead relatives behind him are still calling for him. But he never stopped. So, when he finally got to where the light was. He woke up. Then I saw that I was almost pushed into that... It''s so dangerous! Dugu Hong needs to find such a light spot now. But it was dark everywhere. Although it had no effect on his vision, he still couldn''t find any light! What shall I do? The more this time, the more can not casually panic. God knows what will happen next! Dugu Hong was thinking... For a long time, but he didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, Dugu Hong thought it had been ten thousand years. The silence here is frightening. He wants someone to talk to him now. However, we still need to be able to stand loneliness at this time. So he began to think about the Eight Diagrams he had learned before. This guy''s heart is really big! At this time, he even wanted to study the congenital eight diagrams! There''s no one here. Of course, if you blindly feel panic in this environment, then the final result is a mental breakdown. However, if you have something to do, the time will slip away unconsciously. And you won''t feel the pain. Dugu Hong kept composing pictures in his mind. That simple congenital eight diagrams diagram, simply don''t be too simple. But his countless attempts failed. However, it is not without a little harvest. He still felt a little bit better. It''s just that less than half of the inborn eight trigrams can be put out before, but now it''s more than half. Don''t underestimate that. It was a long time for Dugu Hong to get such a harvest. He was not at all pleased. This is something he has never met in the cultivation of array. Before, he had observed the gate of the space-time tunnel, or even the space-time node. He is able to achieve certain results in a very short period of time. However, this congenital eight trigrams seems very simple. He wasted so much time. It was so embarrassing for him. However, it also stimulated his competitive spirit. You know, it never happened to him. He wants to challenge success. Even now he''s in jail. No, it should be said that he does not know his current situation. If it''s hell, it doesn''t seem to appear. This seems wrong. Of course, now he still has no energy to pay attention to this. Because he still has regrets. Then Dugu Hong was very focused on the composition in his mind. Even the surrounding environment has begun to change, he did not notice

 Chapter 1927

    Once this person has identified one thing, it''s all about energy. Now Dugu Hong has enough energy to do it. Because he has nothing else to do! He is the only one in such a big space. Not even hope. He had to find something for himself. And it''s easy for him to get into that workaholic state. So he''s not in a hurry at all. He is not lonely as long as he has something to do.


    "A step further." When the sixth node was set up, Dugu Hong''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. You know, every time you add a node, his perception of array will increase a little. No, it should be said that it has risen a lot. But now he has no time to pay attention to this. What he focused on was that he finally went a step further. The feeling of progress is always very sour.


    It''s just like when I was learning my driver''s license, every time I went back to the bank, I either pressed the line or ran too far. The feeling of not understanding the rearview mirror is really very uncomfortable. However, when I understand the rear-view mirror, every one of them can enter the library smoothly. When I feel that the lines on both sides are even, the sour feeling in my heart is very real. So much so that when I see the painting library again, I wonder if I want to have another one! Of course, this may be due to my perseverance. Or it''s about remembering things before.


    In this way, time passed day by day. If they hadn''t seen Dugu Hong''s face getting better, they would have rushed in. Of course, during this period, catkins have tried countless times to escape the attention of Xia Liu and the giant beasts in the starry sky and rush into the array to save Dugu Hong. But who is Xia Liu? He knew that when his elder brother was inside, the safety of his sister-in-law was his important task now. Naturally, catkins will not succeed easily. Catkins beat him several times, but he stood there motionless and let her beat him. This move of his makes catkins really hard to do.


    After all, Xia Liu has a certain connection with her. How could she not know her face when others were all for themselves? So, in the incomparable anger, catkins sat there silent. Instead, moyue comes and talks to catkins in a low voice. Sometimes the communication between girls can make each other quiet. See catkins quiet, summer flow is also to find a place to sit down. He was also exhausted during this period. Of course, it''s mainly mental fatigue. Anyone who is in a state of high mental tension for a long time will feel tired.


    The star giant here naturally stares at the catkins that are about to explode. It doesn''t want catkins to be unexpected. Although it only followed Dugu Hong, there was no real clear relationship between them. However, he has really regarded himself as a member of Dugu Hong. Naturally, it''s for everyone around Dugu Hong. Before the performance of Xialiu let it very satisfied. If it is, it can''t be done. After all, it has a very hot temper. It''s like that firecracker. It''s going to burn at one point. Now seeing Xia Liu''s patience, he also decided to change his temper.


    Great changes have taken place in Dugu Hong''s array. Many places used to be forbidden areas, but now they have become passable. In particular, the little squirrel is very proud of shuttling in this array at this time. That kind of free gallop feeling is really refreshing. However, this can not make it completely free. But it has seen hope. After all, the arrival of Dugu Hong made her feel that the world was really different. Maybe you can really go out!


    At this time, the environment in front of Dugu Hong had changed a lot. Before everywhere a dark, now has begun to appear light. And he''s already starting to lay out the seventh node. If this can succeed, then we will enter the final stage. Although it''s said that it''s half a hundred miles away. However, everyone is only willing to pay attention to this at the last moment. Always in the middle, that feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    Everything is changing. What they don''t know is that there are two people at the edge of the previous Whirlpool Galaxy who are carefully exploring there. It''s Zhou and Moyuan. These two guys are serious now. Still, there was excitement in his eyes. It seems that they also found something. Of course, they also noticed that not far away is a fat figure quietly staring at them! These are not problems. Everything is on its own track.


    Everything is going on. Even Moyuan''s daughter is in action at this time. People in many places are beginning to find that the universe seems to be undergoing great changes. They don''t know why. Out of the instinctive sense of crisis, they all started to go out one by one. Though aimless. But after all, it started first.


    "Finally, it''s the eighth..." this is Dugu Hong''s voice. This guy''s mouth is slightly up. It''s not easy! There was no way to finish it before. Now it''s the eighth. Then, we will enter the most critical moment. For him, it would be a great progress if he could successfully arrange this array in his mind. Even now he has forgotten his bad situation. Once he concentrates on his work, he will forget all the bad things.


    But how to start with the eighth one? Dugu Hong was really at a loss now. It''s like how much water a bucket can hold is determined by the shortest stick. So, where is the shortest piece of wood? Dugu Hong was at a loss.


    With his bewilderment. The congenial eight trigrams in his knowledge of the sea solidified in an instant. With the congenial eight trigrams in his knowledge of the sea solidified, the time and space around Dugu Hong also solidified in an instant. That starry sky giant, catkins, you are still in the state of gaping at this time, they are directly solidified. They can''t move. The mind is also directly static. Of course, the only advantage of this is that Xia Liu and the star giant are liberated. They don''t have to watch catkins anymore. Because catkins and them are frozen. This is just the beginning. With this wind, tens of thousands of kilometers will fly out in a moment. The tens of thousands of kilometers are still rapidly moving towards the distance. Everywhere, the space-time of that place is directly solidified

 Chapter 1928

    Dugu Hong still didn''t open his eyes. His expression even became a little ferocious. Why is that? Of course, he has no idea what happened. Even now, he doesn''t know what the outside world is changing.


    Because there was a man in front of him. This man is looking at him with a smile! Seeing the person opposite, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say. Is it swollen? Hehe, he was standing in front of him. Why the result? There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind. However, the fact is already in front of us. What can he do? We can only go one step at a time.


    "You don''t know me?" The person on the other side looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked. His words were like needles in Dugu Hong''s heart. How could he not know himself? But what''s the matter with me? Naturally, no one explained it to her.


    "I am you The people on the other side seemed to know what Dugu Hong was thinking. Directly. When he said this, Dugu Hong had this idea in a flash. Why do you have this idea? No one will explain to him. Well, let''s see first.


    "Do you want to see it first?" The person opposite will not let him go so easily. Dugu Hong''s thoughts were not in the least secret. In other words, people will know what Dugu Hong thinks for the first time. But Dugu Hong didn''t know what other people thought. The two sides are obviously not equal.


    "You say it." Dugu Hong looked at himself and said. At this time, he will not take the initiative. However, he has already thought of some things. These thoughts just flashed away in his heart. There''s no stopping at all. At this time, no one can be too careful. You know, the guy on the other side might know what he thinks. However, his idea was not unusual until it was hidden. That''s what makes him feel better. Emotion is just to be able to guess what you think from your performance.


    In that case, he had nothing to worry about. Just look at each other. As for why suddenly what as like as two peas, he really does not want to know. Even if you want to know, no one will tell him! So, sometimes the key is to restrain your curiosity.


    "You are one of the few smart people in the world. You don''t lose your square because of an accident. " The guy opposite will not give up the chance so easily. He must seize every opportunity to attack Dugu Hong. At last, Dugu Hong lost his confidence. Then, he''s ready to do it. You know, a lot of people in this world are very smart. They can even hide themselves very well.


    Let your enemies give up their hostility. It wasn''t until the last moment when they started that people found out. However, it is already too late. No one will come out to help. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew this. So, he has been very hard to keep calm. The words opposite nature will certainly have no influence on him.


    "You think too much. I don''t know why you showed up. But let me make a simple guess! You should have something to do with the robbery. " What Dugu Hong said next was not surprising! However, his words still let the opposite person suddenly a Leng.


    "How do you know... No, you..." half of the subconscious words of the person opposite stopped. Some things can''t be said. Once you say it, it becomes embarrassing. But now both sides know it. Well, it''s going to be life and death.


    "Now that you''ve all figured it out, why don''t you do it?" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he did not want to have any entanglement with these people. Just want to have a good fight. Now he is very dissatisfied with the way of heaven.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." The guy opposite said in a cold voice. He didn''t expect the boy to be so clever. Just a simple look at it, you can guess the most profound problem. Is this still human? However, in the present situation, it is impossible for him not to do so.


    "Oh. It''s really hard to say who wants to die! " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. It''s a terrible smile for this guy. So he moved. Directly, he rushed to Dugu Hong.


    His hands were about to touch Dugu Hong. However, he was shocked to find that his hand seemed to touch the barrier of time and space. Then it can directly show that Dugu Hong has already started. He didn''t notice before. Now it seems that Dugu Hong let him do it when he was ready. And he was very obedient. His performance was really fooled by Dugu Hong.


    Now he has felt that his action is blocked. And the scope of activities is getting smaller and smaller. Although he is the spokesman of the way of heaven, the cultivation of Dugu Hong''s array can''t be avoided by anyone.


    "There''s something else you haven''t said, say it all!" Dugu Hong''s cold voice rang out in his ear again. It''s too late at this time. Dugu Hong has got it. And he lost in the first place. Why the result? Doesn''t he represent the way of heaven? Why are you trapped by Dugu Hong? This is not scientific! Have you been betrayed by the way of heaven? No way! There is no time for Dugu Hong to contact Tiandao. There is not such a tacit understanding between the two. But he still felt betrayed.


    "Oh, you are very tough! I like your character. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, he''s in charge. Naturally, I have enough patience to deal with the people in front of me. He didn''t know what that meant. But now that he has won. Then he has the final say. Then, this person just feels endless pressure. He has tried very hard to communicate with Tiandao. He also sensed the intention of the way of heaven, but there seemed to be no connection between them. In other words, the connection between them was interrupted by Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1929

    "Ah..." finally this guy can''t bear it. The body also began to become illusory. At the same time, the sky was already clouded. There were clouds everywhere, and lightning was shining from time to time. The surrounding space-time is also beginning to gradually shrink... Everything is changing.


    "Let me go now!" The guy trapped by Dugu Hong tried to bear the pain and yelled at Dugu Hong. What we get is silence. Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. Because there was a nine color lotus on his head. After the appearance of the nine color lotus, the surrounding time and space that is about to collapse, the shrinking time and space, and the time and space factors that scurry everywhere, all kinds of elements are crazy to the position of Dugu Hong''s body. But Dugu Hong was still standing quietly.


    The catkins and Xialiu around him are all open. At this time, they all feel the endless pressure. They can see the collapse of time and space in the distance. It''s going to take a long time to see this collapse. Naturally, they should seize the time to defend. When this side was ready, Dugu Hong also came out.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong also moved. He''s fighting. Yeah, it''s boxing. Taiji boxing. We often see the kind of old men and women in the square playing. However, Dugu Hong seemed to be very powerful in fighting. With his action, the air of heaven and earth around him is very obedient, which forms a huge vortex. With the formation of this vortex. It''s like an avalanche on that snowy mountain.


    At first it was very small. Over time, the snowball expanded rapidly. Finally, a huge circle appeared in front of Dugu Hong. After the circle appeared, it rotated with his hands. At this time, Dugu Hong''s hands were the two fish eyes in the big circle. His hands control all this. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s eyes were closed. He seems to be asleep. If it wasn''t for his body, it wouldn''t be like fighting.


    With the formation of this high-speed rotating circle, the dark clouds all over the sky also began to change. It''s getting dark. At this time, the lightning is rapidly gathering. It seems that he wants to rescue Dugu Hong. But would Dugu Hong like to? So the lightning continued to condense in a certain direction. In about ten minutes, there was a door like thing formed by lightning.


    With the appearance of that door, Dugu Hong felt that there was a very powerful existence behind it. From time to time, there is a very dangerous breath. The guy who had been trapped by Dugu Hong was on the verge of death, but now he suddenly came to the spirit. That''s because a tiny light suddenly appeared behind the door. This light directly broke through Dugu Hong''s array defense and entered the guy''s body. Then, this guy was like a chicken in a moment. At the same time, he also stood up from the pressure of the array. At this time, he was looking at Dugu Hong with a proud face.


    Dugu Hong didn''t even look at him. But continue to look at the light gate of lightning condensation. A small five color lotus appeared in his palm. The previously condensed Tai Chi diagram is also converging with the nine color lotus on his head. In the process of confluence, the Taiji diagram is rapidly getting smaller. With the rapid reduction of the Taiji diagram, the source gas of heaven and earth contained in it is more concise. The Taiji diagram is also more and more giving people a deep feeling.


    This also made Dugu Hong''s hands free. After the appearance of the two five colored lotus flowers, Dugu Hong closed his hands, and the two lotus flowers began to merge. Dugu Hong didn''t wait for the two lotus flowers to merge completely. He pushed them with both hands, and the lotus flower in the fusion flew out slowly. As the fused lotus leaves Dugu Hong''s body, the elements of the five elements around him rush to the five petals like a home.


    It is the addition of these five elements that accelerates the integration of the two lotus flowers. It is only after a short flight that they are completely integrated. With the fusion of the two lotus flowers, the speed of flight is also much faster. The target is the light gate condensed by the lightning. At this time, Dugu Hong''s hand appeared a small cube like space composed of light pillars. After this thing appeared, everything around it didn''t change. But Dugu Hong''s eyes were looking at the light gate which was still gathering thunder and lightning. The light gate seemed to feel Dugu Hong''s attention, and suddenly it lit up.


    The little space in Dugu Hong''s hand disappeared slowly. Then, there was not even a trace of fluctuation around. And the five color lotus has come to the light gate at this time. Guangmen seems to be facing a big enemy. In a moment, it bursts out a dazzling light. Then, he stretched out a hand to catch the five color lotus.


    The trapped guys here are very happy to see this scene. If he wasn''t trapped by the array, he would be dancing. On this his face is already sunny.


    However, his brilliant sunshine seemed to be unable to hold on, and he heard a loud bang. Then the light gate was surrounded by a more dazzling light. At the same time, the hand like Dongdong was already in the pink. What can be seen at this time is the fragments left by that hand. The one behind the light door seems to have been offended. Some thick breath came out from inside. Even that kind of palpitation feeling is more and more intense.


    And the Taiji picture of the nine color lotus on Dugu Hong''s head has been completely integrated into the petals. He became a flower heart. With the addition of Taiji diagram, the nine color lotus seems to have incomparably exuberant vitality in an instant. He flew directly over Dugu Hong''s head, and the target was the light gate. At this time, guangmen has been a bit dilapidated. If it wasn''t for countless thunder and lightning, this light gate would be more embarrassing. The scene has changed. The guy behind the light door may have sensed the more powerful attack from Dugu Hong. If he doesn''t show up again, the battle behind will be beyond his control. As a result, the light gate began to gradually become unstable

 Chapter 1930

    "Dare you come out?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong opened his mouth and quietly looked at the flashing light door. With the end of his words, the man behind the light door, let''s say he is a man! Anyway, before you see the master, you''d better see an adult first! In this world, there are many people in human skin, but they don''t work. But in the beginning, you saw him as a person. When you have seen his true features, you will naturally know that this kind of person is no longer human. Well, it''s a little far away.


    "My lord..." the trapped guy finally panicked. It used to be guarded, but now that guy seems to be ready to retreat. Once his back is gone. Then the days after that will be very sad. It made him feel desperate to think about it.


    "Guardian... You coward!" The guy finally roared wildly. After hearing this word, Dugu Hong was relieved. Up to now, he only saw the demons and never saw the guardians. I saw it today. Before that, he had contact with the guardians on the red blood continent and the Xuantian continent. After arriving at the ancient continent, he found that the guardian seemed to be invisible. I can''t find it at all. Even when he was robbing, the guardian disappeared. Even for a time he thought there was no guardian on the continent. Now it seems that I was wrong. Guardians are everywhere. It''s just that they didn''t show up.


    "You Finally, after the light door wriggled a few times, a virtual shadow appeared in the air. This is a white haired old man. At first glance, the guardians seem to be carved out of a mold. Dugu Hong felt something in his heart. This is really the guardian. However, why does he not appear by himself, but unite into a separate body? Dugu Hong still had doubts in his mind.


    Anyway, Dugu Hong had many doubts. However, he was not worried at all. Now that this one has appeared, he will definitely answer his questions. Because he still has some connections with the guardian. Although he has never been in touch with the two. But the last time I entered the Xuantian continent and the red blood continent, I still felt the spiritual greetings from those two.


    "Xiao you, can you let him go in my face. This kid is my heirloom. Before I saw you enter the inborn gossip array, I wanted to come out and play with you. It''s what I''m used to. I''m sure I''ll control it well after I go back. " This guy just wants to face when he comes out. However, his previous behavior did not seem to have any face. If it wasn''t for his defeat, he would not show up. So is the boy. I saw that I was in power, and I was dancing. Seeing the loss of power, he rushed out to beg for mercy. This is a shameless spokesman!


    "Don''t you think your guardians are very shameless?" Dugu Hong was not prepared to give him much face at all. This guy is shameless. You think of him as a person, but he doesn''t act like a person! Naturally, there is no need to be polite to such people.


    "Ha ha..." the old man didn''t think he was disobedient, but he laughed. He doesn''t care. In fact, at their level, sometimes there is no need to be cheeky. Of course, not everyone is like this in front of them. Dugu Hong can grow up to today''s situation is not random crooked melon crack jujube. Before, if he really wanted to fight with Dugu Hong, I believe Dugu Hong would not feel better. Of course, he didn''t feel well himself. Although it can not be said that both sides are hurt, it is also a matter of hurting the enemy by one thousand and one hundred. He will not do things that are not worth the loss. As a guardian, he naturally wants to maximize the interests. Can you do something impulsive just because you are angry for a moment. What''s more, it''s hard to talk. Whatever he says!


    "..." seeing that this guy was so shameless, Dugu Hong was really convinced. Well, the most humble is invincible. I don''t pretend to be a bitch! Dugu Hong turned and left. I thought it was a psychopath. But it doesn''t seem like that. This is a barrier set by heaven. Well, it''s also a kind of psycho. If he can''t stick to it, he will be killed by his own demons. Then, what others will see at that time is that he has not experienced the test of demons.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t play according to the routine, the old man was embarrassed. Before, he could be shameless, but later, he had something to do with Dugu Hong? Of course, he also knew that Dugu Hong was connected with the guardians of red blood continent and Xuantian continent. He has been informed of all this. Originally, he would not value Dugu Hong. Although there is news, but no personal contact, how can he easily believe others? This is also a lot of people''s conceit.


    "What else are you doing?" Dugu Hong said with an expression of disgust. He hurt the old man so much. However, before his behavior is really some shameless. Now I think that even I look down on myself. It''s nice to have a thicker face. However, the opposite person seems to be very unhappy. This made him swallow again. But you can''t let Dugu Hong just leave!


    "Well, I''ll discuss something with you." The old man said with a shy face. He was really careful when he spoke. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will dislike it because it''s not suitable.


    "I have something else to do? There''s no time for you! " Dugu Hong just left. It embarrassed the old man. After thinking about it, he blocked Dugu Hong''s way.


    "I was wrong. However, this is about righteousness. Let me say one more thing. " The old guy asked¡° I don''t know what righteousness is. I knew it had been calculated before. I can''t believe you at all. What''s more, you guardians are all dishonest masters. I''ve told you so much, but I''ve done my utmost for you. I hope you don''t pester me any more. " Dugu Hong said coldly. His words make it really hard for the old man to stop others. Once this person is bad, then what personality, what trust, that''s bullshit. However, as guardians, are they easy? It''s not easy to be sincere. Many people can''t afford to offend. But, where is the duty! They have to be for the sake of principle... Thinking of this, the old guy''s eyes are red

 Chapter 1931

    The old man was really speechless when he was attacked by Dugu Hong. Although he felt that he had been standing in front of Dayi, what Dugu Hong said was not Dayi? What people have been doing is based on righteousness. And I seem to be busy calculating all the time. The comparison between the two shows that he is inferior. However, he is really asking for help now!


    To be honest, people like this are everywhere in our lives. When they are in power, you are a pile of rotten straw. He doesn''t forget to give you a little stimulation from time to time. Because you''re not on the same level as him. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he needs to use you. I said it was for your face. Well, you really have a lot of face!


    Some people naturally give face. Because he didn''t dare to carry it with others. However, there are still some people who give face on the surface, and others who stab in the back directly. I can''t say that. Dugu Hong didn''t want to face him. And he couldn''t say it.


    "I really need your help." Seeing Dugu Hong''s cold eyes, the old man said awkwardly. Before, he wanted to kill people! In a twinkling of an eye, we have to ask for help from others. It doesn''t matter whether it has reached the highest level. Invincible existence!


    Before I saw tiktok, there was a video on it. Two people invited people to dinner. Before the guests arrived, they started directly. Then, when the guest arrived, he said reasonably that he was taking care of him. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is to give the guests a chance to make money. Let him go back and take out all the money that can be transferred at home. It''s also said to give people face. However, the opposite person is not a fool. Directly, he took a sip of wine and said he didn''t need to take care of him. He just turned around and left. I just don''t know what the two people who have been very arrogant before think. Anyway, I think this kind of person is shameless to the extreme.


    At this point, I still have some small ideas. It is said that it is difficult to borrow money now. It seems to be true. When I open my mouth to borrow money from others, I always have no money. He even refused. It seems that I really can''t afford it. Or, I have such a bad record. People


    "All right. Since you are so persistent, I will give you a chance to persuade me. Please answer a question Dugu Hong was no longer cold, but his expression was still silent. The old man was very happy when he heard that Dugu Hong had given him a chance. He nodded to Dugu Hong.


    "What is guarding?" Dugu Hong''s next words made the old man sit on the wax. Well, you haven''t been there yet! However, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He knows too well who the guardians are. If they are allowed to advance further, I don''t know how much trouble there will be in the future? It''s better to let them retreat directly!


    For a long time, the old man didn''t speak. Dugu Hong is not worried. It''s not his rush at this time. But the old man in front of him was worried. If the answer is not good, it will not pass. However, can the words with good answers pass the test? Of course not. No matter which world it is, it is necessary to be consistent in words and deeds.


    Half a day later, Dugu Hong was not worried. On the contrary, the old man was already sweating. He thought of too many things. You know, he''s very old. I remember when I sat in this seat, he was still a young man only 10000 years old. In the twinkling of an eye, he was very old. The original ambition had already gone to Java.


    He thought of the oath. I think of the once glorious guardians. But now talent is dying. The guardians have reached the point of life and death. If there is no one to help, they will disappear in space and time like the exploding star. There''s no trace at all.


    "I know what you mean. Qualified questions are really hard to answer. But I''d better say it! Yes, our guardians have lived a miserable life over the years. There are few talents among the younger generation. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as there are young people growing up, they always die inexplicably. The most direct result is that we are now in a situation where we have lost everything. You see him. This boy can only be regarded as the general among the dwarfs now. Just like this, I don''t know which day he will be dead... "At this point, the old man''s eyes were full of tears. Although he knew that Dugu Hong would not sympathize with him. But he did. Where is the love!


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. I''d like to give you a word! Although you represent the way of heaven. However, it''s impossible for heaven to do evil! It is necessary to change your practice of not distinguishing good from bad. " After that, Dugu Hong stopped talking. Turn around and prepare to leave with the crowd. This time the old man didn''t stop him. However, Dugu Hong stopped.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be telling the truth. In other words, no sentence is useful. Who can control this? What''s more, where did the young people go? He doesn''t know much about the guardian. Even the guardian of the red blood continent and Xuantian continent, he is only a general friend. There has never been in-depth contact. This kind of master is always close to the way of heaven. He is disdainful of contact. If it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to contact these people at all.


    Now it seems that this matter is not so simple. A guardian is miserable. Forget it. But it''s like this when we meet one, and it''s like this when we meet another. It doesn''t seem that simple. Now he has a vague understanding of the world. This guardian is one of them. Naturally, he wants to know. So, he didn''t go¡° Tell me about you Dugu Hong directly found a place to sit down and said. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t leave, he sat down to listen to him. The old man was in a good mood. So he was very happy to sit opposite Dugu Hong. As for the guy as like as two peas in the same way, he has now recovered to his original form. He''s also a very nice guy. After a light look at him, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the old man

 Chapter 1932

    "Here''s the thing. Our guardians are not invincible. It''s not the existence above. Of course, in the eyes of many people, we are just like that. However, we also have enemies. The enemy is the devil... "The old man mentioned the existence of the devil again. This surprised Dugu Hong. Is this demon... But... Dugu Hong connected a lot of things in an instant. In the haze, he seems to find a trace of feeling. But I felt that there was no way to grasp it. Forget it, let''s hear what the old man said first!


    "Yes. The bodhi tree you are looking for has a direct relationship with the devil. In other words, they are one His words shocked Dugu Hong again. Not to say... But... Forget it, don''t think about it. If you think too much, you will put yourself in a state of endless torture. Let''s get to know all the information first!


    "The devil is the guardian of the bodhi tree. Every time, the devil only put four people in. The premise is that there should be two people in the legend to make the blood food of the devil. Too much time has passed since the birth of this legend. I know that from my predecessor, too. Of course, after sitting in this position, I read the legend from the book collection. It should be a long time ago. However, this legend is still a legend. Now it seems that this legend has changed, it is different from before. It''s as if the lucky guy really showed up At this point, the old man gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look. It seemed that he wanted to see through Dugu Hong with his eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew too well. This guy is so shameless. You know, nothing in the world can really hide the old guy''s eyes. So, his contemptuous eyes made the old guy speechless.


    "All right. I know you are the lucky one. And the woman. Yeah, but you know what? In fact, there are only two places under the bodhi tree. It''s for you. As for the four places... Ha ha... "The old man began to show off again. Once the man is old, he always leaves something to lose when he speaks. Let people feel how wise he is. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s to entertain people''s appetite.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He took a stick and began to draw on the ground. This makes the old guy feel like hitting cotton. It was in this way that his speech became much sharper. It occurred to him that the young man in front of him was different from others. People are asking for him, but now he is asking for them. Without Dugu Hong''s help, I believe his affairs will be very difficult.


    As for why two places became four. Next, the old guy gave a detailed explanation. That is, if they can''t bear the devil''s attack, they will become the devil''s blood food. This is true. And then, when the devil was full. The position beside the bodhi tree is empty. That''s what they call four. Then, he said, there must be the magic cloud. Of course, before, Dugu Hong directly deceived heaven. He must have no way to know that Dugu Hong already knew the whereabouts of Moyun. Then there is a master who has gone through a lot of hardships. After finding the master, I don''t know whether it will work or not. Anyway, Dugu Hong let go. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain.


    He has always held this attitude since he came here. Moreover, he has successfully come to the present. This also fully shows that his luck is really very good. Of course, sometimes it is also a kind of practice. It''s mainly about cultivating the mind.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but the magic ceremony beside him said. You know, they are all descendents of the demons. Now hearing this, they naturally have a lot of unhappiness in their hearts. You know, when he was promoted at the beginning, the way of heaven was not less to deal with him. I''m very angry when I think about it.


    "That''s the point." While the old man was talking, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Found that he is still a light expression. He was in a bad mood for a moment. You know, the atmosphere he has created up to now is to shock Dugu Hong. After that, it''s easy for him to get things started. However, it seems that other people have nothing to do with themselves!


    "In fact, our guardians dissipate in this world in peacetime. In other words, if there is anything in this world that you want to hide from us, it is impossible. However, it is precisely because of this. We came across the existence of the bodhi tree by accident. Though not able to get into it. But generally, we can still sense its existence. Because we''re so scattered. Therefore, it gives the devil a chance to take advantage of it.


    They never come out directly. It''s nibbling away at our scattered ideas bit by bit. As time goes on, he also has a considerable understanding of us. And then, for the rest of his life. So he did it directly. Of course, every time he did it, he just ran away. Although we can feel it. But there was no way to come out and catch him. You''ll know when you see me. In fact, there is no way for us to come over. Controlling the way of heaven is done through the mind¡° At this point, the old man is helpless.


    A generation in their family spread their ideas all over the country just to protect the way of heaven. Control is everything at the same time. Then, these ideas are finally absorbed by the devil. Then, one by one, the family fell down. In the end, they don''t even dare to travel casually. God knows when and where the devil will appear? As a result, the back demons ran everywhere. They didn''t dare and had no ability to stop them.


    So that the family began to decline. It''s all his fault! If he is not incompetent, how can the family develop to such a degree? You know, the guardians are recognized by the way of heaven. From birth, there is a trace of the way of heaven in the sea of knowledge. It can be said that the cultivation is absolutely fast forward! But such a family, which should have been high above, has become extremely depressed. As the patriarch, as the guardian of the last level of heaven, he has too much self blame

 Chapter 1933

    Where did the guardians come from? Why do they protect the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? Dugu Hong had countless thoughts in his heart. Yes, he can''t understand the world any more. Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. The old man over there seemed to see something and grinned.


    "Our guardians are sacrifice. Sacrifice for the sake of heaven. As for the way of heaven, I won''t explain much about it. Everyone has his own opinion. However, I have one point to make. That is, the sky of a world always has its own rules. If the species in the world go beyond this rule, it will destroy the way of heaven. Then, it will suffer from the backfire of heaven.


    There are two final results. As a past person, you should be able to understand. In addition, there is life in the way of heaven. It''s just that they need to be guarded. And all the signs of our people''s understanding of the sea are based on sacrifice. That''s why we are recognized by the way of heaven. " Although the old man''s explanation was a little vague, Dugu Hong understood it.


    It''s that they''re sacrificial. It''s like an ant colony. The queen is a worthy king. Because all ants depend on her to survive. And the worker ant is the kind of sacrifice. They never care about personal gain or loss. It''s just selfless dedication. Ant colonies do what they need. It''s always without regrets. Therefore, they are the most sacrificial group among the ant groups.


    "I see. That is to say, someone''s promotion to the legendary realm will affect the operation law of the way of heaven where you are. Then the way of heaven will try everything to stop it. However, he had no way to obliterate all the opportunities. That''s why we have the present situation of uneasiness in the way of heaven. However, as the guardian of the way of heaven, don''t you think about it. Many things in this world are better blocked than sparse? If the way of heaven only has this kind of mind, I believe it will be broken soon. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    His words shocked the old guy across the street. He also considered this issue. However, he never dared to say that to the way of heaven. Although only they can communicate with the way of heaven in this world. However, the majesty of the way of heaven is also inviolable. Dugu Hongneng said that from the perspective of onlookers. And he can''t! He is a vassal of the way of heaven. If it doesn''t work, the way of heaven will change people.


    Their guardians have made great contributions to the way of heaven! But why didn''t they leave the way of heaven? Because there are endless resources following the way of heaven. So that they can grow up in a very short time. This is the biggest temptation. Once they lose this. After that their family will be nothing. At that time, any slightly stronger family can make their life worse than death! That''s what worries him the most. However, this idea can not be said. So, he was speechless.


    "You let heaven come out to see me." Dugu Hong''s next words shocked the old man. You know, their families only serve the way of heaven. But this boy is going to let heaven come out to see him. Who do you think you are? However, this word can not be said. As an old man, he naturally thought too much.


    "The way of heaven is always there. He knows what you say. Why come out to meet? " The old man said with a deep look. Dugu Hong scoffed. This guy, at this time, pretends to be in front of me. It''s not too much.


    Of course, as the guardian of the way of heaven, this old guy naturally never tells the whole story. Everything is to stay a little bit. It''s also a habit. He didn''t specifically aim at Dugu Hong.


    "All right. Since you say so, I''ll try. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong said. The old man stood there noncommittally, waiting for Dugu Hong''s next move.


    "Heaven, I don''t know what you mean. But I know you can hear it. Are you killing yourself by doing so? " Dugu Hong''s next words are really thunder! Give the old guy to Ray''s Waijiao and linnen directly. I couldn''t speak for a long time. This guy is really not afraid of anything!


    Sure enough, after Dugu Hong''s words, the sky was filled with thunder. It''s like venting your discontent. After all, it takes courage for anyone to challenge the majesty of heaven. Dugu Hong''s courage made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Doesn''t that sound very uncomfortable? That''s right. Let me tell you, there are still many things that make you uncomfortable next! Don''t you see that the world is beginning to change? I don''t know if there is a higher level of heaven outside. However, there should be. Otherwise, you won''t stop us from moving on. But in my opinion, that''s where you stop.


    Let''s make a guess! Is that the bodhi tree your cover? Don''t rush to make a statement. I just want to tell you that it''s too clever to do all the tricks, but it''s wrong for Qingqing''s life. You don''t want to steal the chicken back, you can''t eat the Mikha! You are so to prevent the promotion of creatures, the outside world with you the same way of heaven, they also do it? What''s more, if you want to be promoted, you must be completely destroyed and absorbed... "In Dugu Hong''s words, the sky was covered with clouds. Some illusory figures are looming in the dark clouds.


    At this time, Dugu Hong could feel the angry breath from the figure. Well, he''s right. If we just break free from the shackles of the way of heaven, it''s not a big deal. The energy needed to be promoted to Emperor Zun has gone to sea. If all the cultivation resources, including the most precious stone of heaven and earth, are taken into account, it is not enough for a person to advance to the realm of the legendary emperor. Then, in the end, if you really want to succeed, you must sacrifice the way of heaven. But who is willing to sacrifice? Not everyone is Pangu, willing to sacrifice themselves to make others live better. In the eyes of many people now, this is not much different from a fool. The way of heaven should be the same. Otherwise, when Dugu Hong just said this, he would not have been so excited

 Chapter 1934

    "Boy! Do you know how death is written? " The figure finally spoke. The sound is like the rolling thunder in the sky. The old man didn''t know where to hide now. Dugu Hong had only his own people around him.


    Frankly speaking, the guardian of bullshit. Always betray the people around you at the critical moment. Also shamelessly said dedication! It''s an insult to the word. Naturally, Dugu Hong has no time to pay attention now. Because the voice of the way of heaven is a huge array.


    He has never seen this array. Just feel the endless pressure coming in an instant. Let him feel that every inch of the bone is bearing the weight of a million. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that a circle of light suddenly appeared around his body. To outsiders, this light seems to be the kind of peaceful light emitted from the immortal. But in Dugu Hong''s opinion, it was not like this. They were sharp swords, trying their best to drill into Dugu Hong''s skin! That''s a drill!


    Rao Shi Dugu Hong''s skin is very solid, and it''s hard to hold on for long. Blood stains appeared on Dugu Hong. In a very short time, Dugu Hong became a blood man. It''s not exciting yet. What''s exciting is that tens of millions of scarred skin like cattle hair needles suddenly appear behind. Up to now, Dugu Hong didn''t even get the chance to resist. That''s what it is now.


    The figure in the cloud above the sky just gave a cold hum. That''s the thunder. Looking at Dugu Hong again, he found that there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Eyes become more bright. What''s the meaning of this? The old man in the distance looked at Dugu Hong very puzzled. Everyone around him had already been sent out by Dugu Hong. It''s better not to be distracted in the fight between the experts. Dugu Hong didn''t want catkins to affect his performance. Of course, the more important thing is to be afraid of the so-called way of heaven to do something mean.


    You know, this history is written by the winners. At that time, it''s not what he wants? All relevant personnel will certainly be wiped out. At that time, he will be the way of heaven. No one dares to challenge his authority.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. Can he still talk? That''s the old guy''s first thought. The boy should have been overburdened now. Next, he must kneel down and beg for mercy. However, it seems that the development of the plot is too much! His brain is not enough. However, he did what he thought was very right. He took the younger generation away. He was the only one left standing in the distance.


    At this time, he will definitely not leave. After all, the master is still fighting. As a servant of the master, he should follow closely. If he runs away at this time. If the master is finished, it''s easy to say anything. However, if the master is OK. Haha... It''s like the leader is ill and many people have gone to see him. He may not be able to remember. However, if you didn''t go, hehe, the leader must remember you in a second. At that time, this day is definitely comfortable, do not want.


    The empty shadow gave Dugu Hong a meaningful look. Then, the world around it suddenly changed color. The surrounding space-time moment is extremely distorted. With the distortion of time and space, Dugu Hong saw with his own eyes that the mountain, which was hundreds of thousands of feet high, disappeared in an instant. There''s not even a single smoke. And the endless ocean disappeared in an instant. Countless creatures also seem to be hit by a sledgehammer. In a flash, he fell down. That''s not enough. It is directly transformed into vermicelli.


    The pressure on Dugu Hong''s side is especially heavy. The distorted time and space surrounded him directly. His body seems to be torn by countless Hercules. That kind of tearing pain is really hard. This is second. In his sea of knowledge, countless distorted time and space appeared at this time. That''s the killer. If Dugu Hong can''t bear it, I believe it''s a painful lesson from the inside out.


    Dugu Hong couldn''t see it himself. His seven orifices had spilled blood at this time. However, his eyes are still so firm. The nine color lotus directly appeared in the sea of knowledge. The countless distorted time and space are directly absorbed by the Taiji diagram in the nine color lotus. At the last moment of absorption, it is crushed. However, the distorted space-time does not have any idea of reduction. On the contrary, there are more and more.


    The nine color lotus is not vegetarian. The two sides soon fell into a stalemate. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t care much about this. What he has to face is the distortion of time and space. He can only do a little bit of this now. In other words, he has no way to control so many distortions of time and space. It''s like when we are working, we can only do a little at the beginning. The body feels extremely tired. But as time goes on, more and more things can be done. There is also a saying that practice makes perfect.


    Tiktok, a beautiful chefs who was shaking his voice, was directly used to cook the spoon on the top of the pot when he put the pot into the pot. Then the pot was taken up from the fire. This is also often dry, have accurate head.


    However, there are few advantages. There are dozens of space-time distortions around him. Then the two sides touch each other and disappear. Of course, there''s a vacuum around here. What is the concept of vacuum? That is to say, the edge is absolutely static. It includes time and space. There is no time left here. Naturally, space has no attributes of space. At best, it''s just a waste.


    There''s more and more vacuum around here. But there are more and more distorted time and space. The growth between the two is simply out of proportion. The vacuum here has increased a lot. However, the distortion of time and space increases more. Soon there was the result of vacuum and space-time distortion. Of course, Dugu Hong is also involved in this. He''s directly bringing the waste together. Then, the eight diagrams are arranged one by one. Of course, it''s not a congenital eight diagrams array. Up to now, he has not thoroughly studied this

 Chapter 1935

    With the formation of the eight trigrams from small to large. Dugu Hong''s surroundings finally stabilized. However, this is not enough to let Dugu Hong down. After all, the guy opposite is a very manic guy. If you can''t get him to clean up the clothes, it will be very difficult to do the things behind. It''s like the old guy. This guy is so shameless.


    He won''t be soft when he can clean you up. But once you get past him. His face changed directly. Very direct. To tell you the truth, such a person can really eat well in this world. After all, it''s cheeky. Eat enough!


    At this time, Dugu Hong was surrounded by eight trigrams. He was protected by a huge eight diagrams array. After seeing this scene, the virtual shadow over there also became dignified. However, he was not so easily frightened. His eyes suddenly lit up. The whole sky was instantly blocked by thick clouds.


    The temperature around here also dropped too much in an instant. It''s going to snow in June! Suddenly a crack began to appear in the dark cloud. After the crack appeared, it was slowly expanding. A light began to grow in the crack. From time to time, there is a ray of light from the crack. With the light shining on the place, the time and space of that place is the direct melting of ice and snow. There''s no trace left.


    There is an eye forming in the sky. With the formation of this eye, the world around it suddenly entered a state of incomparable silence. Everything around is gone. Only the two in front of you. Of course, it''s not easy for Dugu Hong to leave now even if he really wants to. After all, it has been targeted. It''s the way of heaven. That is to say, if Dugu Hong wanted to escape in this world, it would be impossible.


    Willow catkins and others in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene. What should we do! They all have no idea. Catkins want to rush up several times, but they are all stopped by Xia Liu and the star giant. Magic month is to go up to stop, but see catkins that frightening eyes, then give up directly. She is not qualified to stop any action of catkins. She''s the only one who deserves to be. She''s a junior at best. How could she have stopped it? Although she is also very anxious to help. However, no one can help at this time.


    "Don''t worry. Since he dares to challenge the other party like this, he is ready. What''s more, he has no means to use! " It''s a giant star. At this time, he had completely replaced himself with Dugu Hong. Put yourself in the right place. Dugu Hong had something to do with him, so he was duty bound. At this time, Dugu Hong''s fighting has reached a white hot state. Can you let catkins disturb him.


    "Is that true?" Catkins a face I don''t believe the appearance said. The star monster nodded at her. It''s still the heavy one. His words made catkins quiet down. Although the eyes were full of worry. But it''s no longer as impulsive as before.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as we don''t help. Big brother must have no problem. " Summer flow this time is also open mouth to say. His words were choked by a white eye of catkins.


    LiuXu has settled down here, and Dugu Hong over there has entered a state at this time. After that eye came out, Dugu Hong''s forehead began to fluctuate. Yes, his eyes of punishment also slowly opened. This time, it seems that the eye of heaven''s punishment has not been approved by him. In other words, he did not mobilize the eye of punishment. However, the eye of heaven''s punishment still opened. Why? Dugu Hong didn''t want to understand. Anyway, it was already like this. How bad can it be?


    The shadow above the sky has been paying attention to the change of Dugu Hong. Naturally, he also saw the change of Dugu Hong''s forehead. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention. However, when the eye appeared, although it was not fully opened, it still made him feel frightened. Why is it like this? He is very puzzled. Sure enough, when Dugu Hong''s eyes were completely opened, the huge eye above the sky was also completely opened.


    And then both found each other. Two incomparably concise rays are intertwined in an instant. Then, the eyes above the sky began to shrink rapidly. This is the thing that the virtual shadow did not expect. He never thought that he would be such a failure. Why the result? He tried hard to put that eye away. But by this time it was out of his control.


    There''s nothing he can do. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I want to fight him. But just as he thought about it, he saw a complete picture of the eight trigrams beside Dugu Hong. Well, where does this come from? It seems that the Eight Diagrams arranged by Dugu Hong before are more simple than this one. But now it''s clearer.


    It is also more clear, but he has no way to find the flaw. Because this congenital eight diagrams is very different from the previous eight diagrams. If there are human factors in the former one, the latter one is purely natural. It''s absolutely impeccable. There is nothing he can do. He could only watch his treasure be accepted by Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, after a long time of incense, the eyes above the sky disappeared. The eyes on Dugu Hong''s forehead also disappeared. Only Dugu Hong was sitting there with his eyes closed. Let the breeze blow by, it doesn''t feel too good. The shadow above the sky has gone nowhere. And the old guy who worked for him was missing. The whole world is back to its original state. Distant catkins and others see this scene, are quickly rushed over. In particular, catkins, at this time, she is already urgent. She was afraid that something might happen to Dugu Hong. After all, she just looked at it from a distance. Heaven knows how much damage Dugu Hong was hurt by the way of heaven? It''s better to have a look in person. Can there be any injury!

 Chapter 1936

    However, catkins want to come over, but they are directly shocked by the inborn eight diagrams. Although some hurt, but catkins mouth is full of smile. Dugu Hong''s defense was so strong that Dao Zai couldn''t get close to him that day.


    "Sister in law, are you all right?" Xia Liu rushed to save catkins. At this time, the group can''t let catkins get any damage. This is not the result he can bear. Dugu Hong''s back was given to him. Although he can''t help much, Dugu Hong''s bringing him here benefits him a lot. As a brother, I have to work hard.


    However, as soon as he came, he saw that catkins were taken away by a ray of light. He also caught up quickly. But where can I find catkins! It made him very angry. I don''t know who took catkins. Anyway, his task has not been completed. So, he walked towards Dugu Hong with a little dispirited.


    The star giant naturally sees all this in his eyes. But what can it say? Even it didn''t find the sudden light. Not to mention Xia Liu, who has just been promoted to the peak of emperor saint. However, it already has an eye. Since some people dare to do the first grade, they can do the next 15. Anyway, it must be Dao that suffered last.


    Three days later, Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up. At this time, he realized that the time and space that constantly collapsed in the sea had been completely restored. Even a shallow trace appeared in his sea of knowledge. Is this the way of heaven? At this time, Dugu Hong was quietly looking at the sudden appearance of Dongdong. No one explained it to him. So he can only guess.


    The way of heaven he saw before was transformed into human form by others. What is the true nature of the way of heaven? It''s true that Dugu Hong has never seen it. However, since he found this Dongdong, it means that his evolution of sea knowledge has reached a new level. As to what extent? He is sincere, I don''t know. Because the more that goes on, the more vague the concept of many things becomes.


    It''s not like math. In the beginning, it was just algebra and geometry. When it comes to the back, there are too many. What advanced mathematics, calculus... This is the refinement of mathematical science. And this cultivation is just the opposite. In the beginning, there may be too many schools. But in the end, everything is interlinked.


    It''s just like what we often call outside boxing and inside boxing. At the beginning, the progress of neijiaquan was very fast. Foreign boxing is much slower. Even later, the speed of Neijia boxing was much faster than that of Waijia boxing. However, when you reach the highest level of foreign boxing, there is not much difference between them. This should be the most simple truth!


    Now Dugu Hong has figured out a lot of things. There are no obstacles to the separation between array and cultivation. On the contrary, it also plays the role of mutual confirmation. It was something he never thought of. Even he has been able to arrange arrays with the help of various phenomena in nature. Those illusory array, killing array, defending array, big array that were still hazy before... He has already been familiar with them. And his cultivation has reached the realm of the legend. This can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Now he is to consolidate his cultivation. Digest the previous harvest. The energy to explode in the eye that he absorbed before made him feel explosive power that his body had never had. I feel that my muscles are going to explode. It''s too much energy. We should quickly digest and absorb these external energy. Can we make this thing rampant in the body.


    That strength was digested and absorbed by his muscles. Half of the little people in Dantian were golden now. At this time, the power of Lilliputian is also super strong. Now he really wants to try his strength. However, he gave up this unrealistic idea. He knows too well that his strength now is not what the world can bear.


    So, after completely digesting the power, he slowly opened his eyes. When he was looking in the eye, the sky seemed to be penetrated by the light in his eyes. He seems to have seen a colorful world. But the world was blocked by something in a flash. All he saw was the blue sky.


    "You are awake." Then a familiar voice sounded in his ear. After hearing this sound, the corner of his mouth is also slightly up. This is the sound of Xia Liu. There was anxiety in this guy''s voice. Also let him quickly out of that state.


    "What happened? What about catkins? " Dugu Hong asked subconsciously. When asking questions, he is observing the situation around him. Sure enough, he easily found the catkins missing.


    "She should have been taken away by the way of heaven." It''s a giant star. Its voice is unusually deep.


    "When did it happen?" Dugu Hong didn''t know how long it took him to digest. But he knew it would be a long time. Otherwise, these people will not be so anxious.


    "A month. We really can''t find that way. " Summer flow is very helpless to say. With their current cultivation, there is no way to find the way of heaven. But Dugu Hongxing! So, they''ve been waiting. I can''t wait! They had no way to get close to Dugu Hong. It''s not a joke.


    "I see. You wait for me Dugu Hong said to Xia Liu. Naturally, these people can wait. You know, it''s been a month. I don''t care about the short time. In an instant, Dugu Hong flew up into the sky. Then I saw him slowly close his eyes. At the same time, a vertical eye appeared on his forehead. With the appearance of this vertical eye, the sky becomes overcast instantly. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when Dugu Hong opened his eyes, there was a direct light. The light went straight through the clouds towards the depths of the sky. Then, standing on the ground, they all vaguely saw a shallow trace on the sky. The trace is like a curved arc

 Chapter 1937

    After seeing the shallow trace, the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Xia Liu and others here are all surprised. Why haven''t they seen that shallow trace before? Is this the way of heaven in the legend? They certainly don''t understand. But they felt as if the day was beginning to shake. So, for the first time, they opened all their defenses. At this time, the most important thing is to protect life. Can I lose my life because of my carelessness.


    As for Dugu Hong''s consolation, they didn''t have any worries. After all, he was responsible for all this. There is such a saying in the world that you can handle your own affairs by yourself. Can you just leave the trouble to others. Eat as much as you have. That''s a famous saying.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes on his forehead were completely open. The shallow trace in the sky has begun to tremble. At the same time, a figure appeared on the edge of the trace. It was the catkins. The way of heaven is shameless to the extreme. How dare you threaten Dugu Hong with catkins. The eyes on Dugu Hong''s forehead naturally saw catkins. His divine sense also perceives catkins. Suddenly a yellow light came out of the eyes. After the light appeared, the catkins were shrouded in a flash. The next moment catkins appeared in front of Dugu Hong.


    At this time, Dugu Hong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the location of the heavenly way. In his eyes, the killing was awe inspiring. The shallow trace suddenly turned into a human form. That''s the one. At this time, where is this guy''s face a little proud? It''s the coolie of Ku ha ha! He almost didn''t kneel down to Dugu Hong. The old man was standing behind the figure in a very regular way. At this time, their expressions were numb. They didn''t expect that Dugu Hong could find them, or even force them to do so. It''s just too much.


    You know, they are the way of heaven! No one has ever been able to contend with the existence of heaven. But today it happened. It''s still very strong. They can''t figure it out at all! But now I have to bow my head! Dugu Hong is very strong.


    "Spare me! I will never again... "The figure pleaded. At this time, face is already very worthless. As long as you can save your life, nothing is a problem. There is no need to worry about firewood! It''s like when Chiang Kai Shek was defeated, he always said there was a planned retreat. I knew I was finally on the island. He also said that he wanted to counterattack. Hey, hey


    "You have a lot of guts! Anyone dares to move! I really don''t know how you can be heaven Dugu Hong said angrily. He had sensed before that catkins were OK. Otherwise, he would have done it already. Catkins secretly don''t let him do it. Generally speaking, the way of heaven has nothing to do with catkins. On the contrary, this month''s time, the way of heaven, was quite helpful to her. Originally, she was just the cultivation of the emperor in the early days, but she was forced to bring it up. In this month, the way of heaven made her reach the peak of the emperor. Now of course she won''t let Dugu Hong do it. However, it seems that this topic has not been mentioned to Dugu Hong.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me This guy is very single said. He''s like this. It''s really hard for Dugu Hong to start. If this guy resists, he will do it. However, they did not resist. He couldn''t do it.


    "You think I''ll let you go?" Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he really hates his own quality. When he meets such a person, he really can''t do it.


    "I don''t ask you to let me go. I just want you to give me that eye of God. " This guy is very single. At this time, he was still thinking about the penalty eye of that day. He didn''t know that what Dugu Hong got was the root of the eye of heaven''s punishment. And he''s just a part of the eye of punishment. In the face of fundamental problems, nature will be absorbed. Dugu Hong''s eye of punishment has evolved. As for what function it is, he himself is not sure. Anyway, as long as it''s not a bad thing, he doesn''t care.


    Now this guy wants to return the eye of punishment to him. This made it difficult for Dugu Hong to do. Yes, the eye of heaven''s punishment came by itself. And he had no way to control it. Of course, this topic can not be said. God knows if the other party will believe it! If it''s returned to the other party, what about his own? What''s more, do you want to listen to your orders? If you want to listen, he is not like this now. Now he also wants to find out what happened to his body. But no one told him!


    "It''s impossible." Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he can''t do it. If he had just put out the Dao, he would have put it out. At this time, he seems to have no reason to do it. That is, his heart is not hard enough. Anyone else will do it directly. He had already guessed that if he wanted to advance to the realm of emperor Zun in the legend, he had to kill the way of heaven.


    Whether it''s Moyi, Shuizhong or Lu Xun, they will do it directly. In the face of absolute interests, they will not have any hesitation. That''s why Dugu Hong is so hesitant. If they were in front of them, they would say that Dugu Hong is a woman''s benevolence.


    "Without the eye of heaven''s punishment, the way of heaven would be incomplete." The guy said innocently. But he seems to have forgotten that if he had not taken out his own eye of punishment, there would have been no present result. To some extent, it''s also the cycle of the way of heaven¡° It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. " Dugu Hong said coldly. He may have held a little respect for the way of heaven before. Now that little bit of respect is gone. This guy is so shameless. You know, although the way of heaven is not good at retribution, it is always fair to do things. The retribution that should be given to you will not be released naturally. However, he used this mean means to deal with him. It''s a very good result not to kill him now. Actually still want to go back to their own things. Is this shameless inheritance of the way of heaven? Dugu Hong''s heart was full of anger.

 Chapter 1938

    "You''d better go!" Dugu Hong really didn''t have much to do with this kind of rascal. This guy can''t be too shameless. He was relieved to think of the old man before. What kind of master really is, what kind of slave. That''s true at all. Dugu Hong still remembers the old man''s shamelessness! Contact with such people more, his character will be affected.


    "You can''t go!" The road blocked Dugu Hong''s way that day. Dugu Hong looked at him coldly and did not speak, which was a heavy pressure on the way of heaven. He has never been under such pressure. You know, he always puts pressure on others. Today, it''s my turn. I feel really uncomfortable. However, the more this time, the more calm he had to be. Can you make Dugu Hong feel his dissatisfaction. Otherwise, he would get nothing. He also gave Dugu Hong the reason to kill him. This is not what a smart man like him should do.


    "You tell me what I should do to you." Dugu Hong felt very uncomfortable when he saw that this guy was clinging to him. So, he gave this guy a chance to talk.


    "In fact, the way of heaven itself is a pit. We are all held here by one person. " This guy is still pretending to be pathetic at this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly. Waiting for him. He knew that this guy must have a big secret to tell himself.


    "In fact, this realm of cultivation is not worth any money." This guy is really not amazing, die not stop ha! This sentence made so many practitioners burst into tears in an instant. We have been busy for such a long time and there are so many people who can''t make it. And you said it was a pit! Aren''t you kidding me!


    "It''s all their tricks. Let mankind have something to do. Of course, so is the monster family. This practice is to give them fun. Let them grow up in the struggle. At the same time, they also bear the pain of loneliness. Let them live a very long life, and then with their wives, children will grow old in their own eyes. They cultivate the apathy of these practitioners. Let them grow up quickly.


    Make them think it''s all fake. As long as people are alive, everything can be owned. As a result, these people have lost their nature. Don''t value everything. And even killing people. So that they can get more training resources. Let yourself be the master that everyone is afraid of. But is that good? It''s not good. Because they were also killed by others on the way forward.


    As a result, there was resentment. That''s what those people need. They are working on a great plan. It''s to collect the resentment of these people killing each other, and then do a big thing. As for what''s the big deal. I really don''t know. To put it bluntly, I''m a runner. Or do two jobs. It''s them who make the decision. I only know something by chance. Of course, they revealed it to me. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t know. " Speaking of this, the way of heaven is also a little depressed.


    On the surface, they are superior. In fact, they are humble and don''t want them. There has never been any freedom. They are the way of heaven, but it is impossible for them to be free. Everyone like them is imprisoned in a world. And let them do things. Is to collect all the grievances and hand them in.


    There are rewards for doing well. The reward is to raise the level of the heavenly way they are in. The atmosphere of heaven is nine. This ancient continent belongs to the seventh to the ninth class. And I''m just a seventh class God. I still have eight and nine grades above me. I want to get out of this place, too. But the people above me don''t allow it! They are determined to follow in the footsteps of those people. " At this point, this guy is helpless.


    Many people in the world are like this. Look at his appearance. There was a lot of praise everywhere. He even went to a restaurant every day and was coaxed. Hold it when you talk. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the life of an immortal. I know such a person, a small leader. One of his most proud words is that I don''t eat at home every night. There are many times when I pick up my child from school in the middle of the night, I see him come back dizzy.


    However, no one knows the other side of them. They are so servile in front of their superiors or people higher than them. I don''t even dare to speak up. It depends on people''s faces. I certainly can''t adapt to this kind of life. After all, my character doesn''t allow that.


    "Who are those people? How many of them are there? Why are they doing this? " What Dugu Hong said is very important. He never asked questions, but he always focused on the main points. There was not so much nonsense at all.


    "I only know that they are all very handsome. Handsome like you. Their accomplishments are very high. When I came to other people, there was no room for any resistance. Just like me now, there is no room for resistance in front of you. Of course, I can''t move if people just stand there. Besides, there are not many of them. There should be so many people! As for what they want to do? I don''t know about that. I''ve already told you what I know. " This guy said wrongly.


    "..." Dugu Hong was silent. As handsome as me? Well, I''m very handsome now. Yes, Dugu Hong has been promoted again and again, changed again and again. Now he is not handsome. Any woman will be fascinated to see him. Otherwise, this magic month is not crazy. How can we meet him as soon as we meet? There is also a kind of breath that Dugu Hong sends out from time to time, which can fascinate girls. Although he has been relying on ability to eat, but this face is born. What can he do? Dugu Hong didn''t feel sorry for himself. After all, he is growing very fast now. Now hearing the news, he seems to have a hazy feeling. He can feel the relationship between this matter and himself must be very big

 Chapter 1939

    "I see. Tell me about the pit of bodhi tree Dugu Hong said coldly. The way of heaven in this world, he naturally knows about the bodhi tree. Otherwise, he would not be able to call it the way of heaven.


    "This..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the way of heaven was also embarrassed. I don''t know. It seems unreasonable. After all, he controls everything in the world. If you don''t know, it''s obviously the deceiving Dugu Hong. However, some things can not be said. Once said, the consequences will be very serious. It''s about his survival.


    But Dugu Hong is really in charge of his life and death now! Although he could end up with the world, what would Dugu Hong do when the world ended? He never felt Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness. Why? Dugu Hong doesn''t belong to his world at all. What is the reason? He really doesn''t know. However, he knew that he could not fight against Dugu Hong casually now.


    Although he can also threaten the people around Dugu Hong, the consequences must be very serious. Dugu Hong will deal with all the people and things related to him. He didn''t even have a chance to regret it. This kind of mutual damage, the final result of his loss is certainly not allowed to happen. But there are some things he can''t say.


    "Do they have to be able to break through your control before you can say it?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s words confused the way of heaven. How does he know what I think? Is... But... There was panic in his eyes. If that''s the case, I''m really finished.


    "Is there any trace of you in their sea of knowledge?" Dugu Hong''s next words are more direct. He had read this in the previous fantasy novels. Now, when he came across this incident, he naturally thought of the cause and effect of it all at once.


    "You..." Tiandao pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. How did the boy know such a secret thing? It''s his fault. At the beginning, he thought he was in charge of this piece of heaven. If he doesn''t want to, people under the sky don''t want to be promoted to the realm of emperor in the legend. If you really promote, you have to step on his body.


    When the original one set the rules of this world for him, he consulted him many times. However, at that time, I may be the reason for my youth. Anyway, he just thought that he would connect the sky with himself. He was also confident at the time. In the end, the guy who set it looked at him with complicated eyes and set the rules of the world. At that time, he was excited for a long time. Of course, over the years, he has always been proud. No one has ever broken through under his control. On the contrary, he also provided a considerable amount of resentment to that man. I also got many awards from that one.


    But now it seems that it''s really self-contained! Now he is really repentant! But what should he tell Dugu Hong? He really can''t say these words. However, if I don''t say anything at this time, I have no chance to say it later. Now he is really in trouble.


    "Is this world tied to you. If you want to advance, you have to be killed? " Dugu Hong''s next words made this guy cry. He was very grateful to Dugu Hong. As long as he doesn''t say it himself, it''s easy.


    "Now you just need to remove the traces you left behind?" Dugu Hong then asked. At this time, he no longer needs this guy to talk. There are some things he has thought of now. Naturally, there are corresponding countermeasures. However, the pit seems to be a little big.


    "But... This..." the way of heaven is really in a dilemma. Of course he knows this, but is the mark so easy to remove? Don''t think about the problem too simply, OK. If he could, he would have done it a long time ago. Over the years, he has seen a lot of good-looking guys, because the final promotion was killed. At that time, he wanted to save each other very much. But I thought, once those guys make it, he''s finished. They went to the outside world. Who else can remember him! Don''t even think about it. So, from his own point of view, he did the right thing. I can only watch those guys end their lives with endless resentment.


    And he also successfully completed many tasks. However, in the later stage, those people are not willing to be promoted. Even, they can''t find a way to advance. At this time, he has to give these people a hope. It''s the legendary bodhi tree.


    There is a hope of promotion in this bodhi tree. But that''s just hope. There''s no way to really advance. But no one has ever been able to do it. Although a few were found. However, they were all killed by themselves. And then there was the news that these people had successfully soared. So, all of us are trying harder to find the last chance of life. The massacre in the world has started rapidly again. He was able to gather more resentment.


    At this time, Dugu Hong appeared. The appearance of Dugu Hong was too sudden. From the beginning of the red blood continent, he has noticed that this does not belong to this world. At that time, he always thought it was just a little ant. But this little ant is growing too fast now. In just a few years, he has been able to be threatened. It even made him feel the crisis of his life. I''m sorry! If he had crushed the little guy to death, there would be no such thing now. However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    "As long as you cooperate with me, there is nothing you can''t do." Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he also thought of a way. However, it''s not enough to make this guy relaxed. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know what to think¡° How to cooperate? " The way of heaven is also something I regret what I did before. If he doesn''t hurt himself, he''ll definitely make a promotion. But can Dugu Hong really do it? He can''t believe it. You know, over the years, he has tried many ways. But it didn''t work every time. Even if he went to ask the guy who set the rules before, they couldn''t help it... This pit is really a little big!

 Chapter 1940

    "Next, you just need to close your mind. I''ll do the rest. " Dugu Hong looked at this guy with a smile and said. He just didn''t want to make things clear, just to make this guy feel worried. Because the unknown is the most terrible. Only the unknown can scare this guy.


    Human nature is like this. If he knows everything, no problem is a problem. But if he doesn''t know anything. Whatever you say, he will think a lot. I dare not even participate in it.


    "I won''t do it!" Tiandao is not a fool. Although he can''t see any problem from Dugu Hong''s expression, he knows that the next thing is not so simple. If it were simple, he would have done it himself. Is it arranged by Dugu Hong? In other words, there is nothing wrong with Dugu Hong.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t regret it After hearing this guy''s words, Dugu Hong laughed directly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" At this time, the way of heaven was like the girl who was forced to the corner by the bad guys. She looked at Dugu Hong with frightened eyes. It''s the kind that doesn''t happen for a moment. He was afraid that because of his negligence, he would be calculated by Dugu Hong. But isn''t he being calculated by Dugu Hong now? Not even the idea of resistance. He really felt desperate. Dugu Hong is a great threat to him. He didn''t know what to do with Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to cooperate and close the divine consciousness. Then I can do it! " Dugu Hong looked at the terrified guy and said. Now his face was full of smiles.


    "Don''t scare him. You see, he''s panicked. " What I know most about Dugu Hong is catkins. Naturally, she could see that Dugu Hong was teasing this guy!


    "I''m not teasing him! I''m talking to him seriously. You know, I don''t have much time to laugh. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He had sensed the kindness from this guy before. Naturally, he was the first one to feel the improvement of catkins'' cultivation. It''s just that at first he was very angry. The angry guy threatened himself with his own woman. However, to see catkins so easy to promote the peak of the world. He''s in a good mood.


    However, he knew that if his cultivation was not enough. Catkins are now completely over. That''s why he can''t forgive this guy. Everyone in the world is calculating. If you don''t threaten him, there is no relationship between you and him. But once you get in touch with him. Those directly related to interests. I''m sure they''re trying to figure you out. Of course, you can count on others. The premise is that you have the capital to be counted by others.


    Now the way of heaven has the capital calculated by him. He must have to drain the capital this guy has. Otherwise, he would not be in a good mood. Of course, this can''t be told to catkins. Women are soft hearted after all. Some things can only be done, not said. Said, women''s hearts that good things will be polluted. Sometimes, keeping the beauty in a woman''s heart is also a virtue that a man must possess.


    LiuXu didn''t speak any more. Naturally, she knew that since Dugu Hong said so, she must have his thoughts. Can she make up her mind for Dugu Hong. You know, she has always been living with Dugu Hong as the main line. He never wanted to dominate Dugu Hong''s life. Unlike those tiktok girls, they always try their best to control their men. Then the boys enjoyed it. Of course, the chicken soup now says that this is love. It even said that the more capable the boys are, the more caring they will be when they go home. This makes those boys who have not yet entered the marriage palace feel complicated one by one.


    "You can''t do this to me..." the way of heaven begged. He has seen that LiuXu has no way to stop Dugu Hong''s next action. Of course, he can''t do it. Dugu Hong could force his divine consciousness to be closed. Then, he didn''t know anything. What does Dugu Hong want to do? By then, he will be really miserable.


    "What should I do to you?" Dugu Hong sneered. The more he is like this, the more flustered this guy is. He wanted to turn around and walk away, but he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes on his forehead, and he immediately sat down on the ground. He was afraid to move. Looking at Dugu Hong in horror


    "Don''t worry. You just lost a little bit of your consciousness. You know, those gods are connected with you. There is a trace in the sea they know. It should be your Divine sense Dugu Hong knew that it would be too late. That''s why I said it seriously.


    "What you said... Is... True?" Tiandao is really scared by Dugu Hong. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong said was true. Anyway, the communication with Dugu Hong makes him very nervous.


    "Of course! It''s a simple loss of consciousness. If your consciousness is not sealed, they will attack me Dugu Hong said in a deep voice. Just make it clear at this time.


    "But..." he thought of the loss of his divine sense, how to add it later! What''s more, will it hurt? You know, divine sense is different from others! Once the loss, it is not easy to add ah! He has a lot of cultivation resources, but he seems to have none for the growth of divine consciousness. Even if there is, it''s just warming up. It doesn''t play any supplementary role at all.


    "It''s better than having problems on both sides! What''s more, is there no way to supplement your divinity? " Dugu Hong said with disdain. To tell you the truth, he really has no way to make this guy replenish his consciousness. But he can''t say! Even if the other party knows it, he can''t say it. In this case, the day will be dead¡° But... "The way of heaven is naturally a master of this way. He could not tell that Dugu Hong was comforting him. Of course, this is also the scene. As an old man, if he can''t hear such a thing, he''s just fooling around. However, at this time, he had to express his ignorance. Although he felt sick himself, he had to do so! This is a method after all

 Chapter 1941

    "Still not! Unless you can find something to restore my divine consciousness Next, the way of heaven has not been said. After all, things are now deadlocked. Although he can''t beat Dugu Hong, he may be killed by Dugu Hong. However, if he was determined to die, Dugu Hong would not feel well either. He can see this clearly. So that''s his bottom line.


    "How do I know where this is? I''m not a doctor, and I''m not master Dan... "Dugu Hong showed his helplessness with his hands. Yes, he also wants to learn the skill of alchemy. However, this time is long, there are always all kinds of things delayed. Therefore, although he knew something about alchemy, it was only a start. It''s not alchemy at all.


    It''s like Yang Guo went to Quanzhen school to learn martial arts. Zhao Zhijing passed on all kinds of profound formulas to him. But he didn''t pass on his martial arts. The direct result is that any new disciple can teach Yang Guo to be a good man. Finally, he had to use toad skill, but it also opened the end of his journey of Quanzhen school. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t even learn the profound formula.


    "I won''t do that." The way of heaven directly depends on it. Where there is the attitude of bowing down and admitting mistakes before! This is just a drop from before.


    "Yes? What do you know about the restoration of divine consciousness? " Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. This kind of person is the most shameless. You can''t see them as adults at all. As long as we seize the opportunity, we must trample such people to death. Can we turn them over. Otherwise, your life will be really sad.


    "This..." this question also asked the way of heaven. He knows what nourishes the spirit, but it seems that he is not very clear about the restoration of divine consciousness. If there were, he would have used it long ago. He had never thought of this before, so naturally he didn''t know to ask. What he doesn''t know, someone should know. Those who are higher than him will naturally know.


    "I only know that there is a kind called crow grass, zero dead, heliantan... These three kinds can restore divine consciousness. But I''ve never seen this before. And even if I have it, I don''t know how to use it! " Dugu Hong said awkwardly.


    "..." hearing that Dugu Hong knew something he didn''t know. This makes the way of heaven speechless. Where does this guy know that? You know, although he didn''t pay much attention to Dugu Hong all the time. However, he still knew all the experiences of Dugu Hong in these years. Although it is a legend, it seems that he has never experienced these things.


    "I don''t know. It''s when you say that that that comes out of my mind Dugu Hong could see his meaning from Tiandao''s shocked eyes.


    "..." what Dugu Hong said made the way of heaven speechless. Well, I was defeated. What you say is what you say! But I haven''t seen any of these things! You should at least know what these things look like! Then I can find it! I can''t. I can show you the way!


    "Oh. I got it! The crow grass looks like a narcissus. It looks like a phoenix tree when it is zero. As for the Wutong Dan, this is almost the same as the grass. Dugu Hong said it without hesitation.


    "..." the way of heaven is really thunderstruck. Forget it, he has nothing to say with this kind of monster. When he bowed his head, there were three kinds of things that Dugu Hong had said before.


    "Why! That''s it. " Dugu Hong was very surprised, but soon he was relieved. It''s the way of heaven! It''s very normal to be able to find it in the shortest time.


    "Do you know how to use it?" Tiandao looked at the herbs in his hand and asked Dugu Hong again.


    "Why don''t you just try some?" Dugu Hong looked at the way of heaven and said. Heaven had no doubt, so he tasted all the three herbs. As the way of heaven, there is still some pharmacological knowledge. Although it was not known before that these three things could supplement the divine consciousness, he could taste the functions of this herb once it was imported. After a careful perception, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Then, in front of him soon appeared a hill. This thing is so common. Why didn''t you find it before? There was a fire on his hand. Then the herbs began to decrease rapidly. And a jade bottle on his other hand had a lot of pills in it. The fragrance of danxiang makes people feel better. And this guy''s face is full of excitement. With this, his divine sense is no longer afraid of damage.


    "All right?" After seeing the hills disappear, there are hundreds of jade bottles beside the way of heaven. But his face was still smiling, and Dugu Hong said coldly.


    "Er..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was embarrassed. He really didn''t want to be used by Dugu Hong. And the loss of consciousness must be very painful. He didn''t want to suffer from the heartbreaking pain! However, at this time, he seems to have no reason to refuse!


    "What? No Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly turned cold. It makes this guy feel chilly all of a sudden. It was the first time in my life that I felt cold from head to foot.


    "No, I''m just thinking about something." The way of heaven is also said subconsciously. To be honest, he is really afraid of Dugu Hong now. This kid always talks and does things like that. There''s no way to find him. However, every time people do things, they are so reliable. If he wants to refuse Dugu Hong now, I believe Dugu Hong will be in trouble soon¡° Then let''s start! " Dugu Hong said very seriously. The way of heaven here seemed to be humiliated for a moment, and bowed his head. Like the little daughter-in-law in front of her mother-in-law. Of course, today''s little daughter-in-law is not easy to provoke. They can clean up their mother-in-law. They also boast that the times are different and the status of women has risen! Heaven''s mind is unwilling to close its own divine consciousness. Then, Dugu Hong arranged several isolated arrays. Of course, he also did one thing, that is, he directly sealed the divine consciousness of the way of heaven with his nine color lotus

 Chapter 1942

    Which way is true? There is no reason to refuse Dugu Hong. Naturally, he is very obedient. Follow Dugu Hong''s way of thinking. However, both Dugu Hong and Tiandao seem to think that the problem is too simple. That day, Dao was forced to do nothing. Naturally, Dugu Hong read too many novels. The lessons learned from novels. Although this idea is very unreliable, his previous practice has proved that it is right. So, he is very determined.


    Of course, there is a more important reason that the pain is on others. It doesn''t have much to do with him. As for can bear? This is the way of heaven''s own business. He just needs to do his own thing well. First of all, he pulled catkins to his side. If there is one person in the world who deserves his trust most, it is catkins.


    Therefore, on the contrary, he is also the person LiuXu believes in most. When he wants catkins to let go of their divine consciousness, catkins are very obedient, and directly expand their own divine consciousness. This is a beautiful starry sky. There are countless twinkling stars in the sky. Most importantly, there is a huge statue in the sky. It is the statue of Dugu Hong. It can be seen how she instilled this idea in her own knowledge of the sea.


    The countless creatures kept worshiping his statue. This made Dugu Hong very moved. However, this is not the time for him to be moved. He needs to do too much. With a wave of his hand, a nine color lotus appeared in the sky. Then it burst out a powerful power to absorb all the creatures into the lotus. Then, he arranged several isolated arrays to wrap up the traces left by the shallow way of heaven.


    After all this, Dugu Hong made a very bold move after a careful investigation. That is to seal that trace completely. Then, the catkins were hypnotized again. At this time, the sea of willow catkins becomes extremely quiet. At this time, Dugu Hong was also extremely nervous. He needs to keep catkins safe. But why didn''t he try on the magic moon or the magic ceremony first?


    On the one hand, they haven''t completely opened their hearts to each other. On the other hand, he is not absolutely sure. These guys said that they would give up their defense completely, but even a little resistance is very strong. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary huge losses because of his negligence. As for Xia Liu, he hasn''t thought about it yet. He didn''t even know if Xialiu would agree.


    You know, Charlotte as his brother. He never asked too much. All he cares about is mutual understanding. Xia Liu had no intention of harming him. As for the rest, he doesn''t want to know too much. Most importantly, Xia Liu did not take the initiative to stand up. It seems that he still has some scruples. As a big brother, he naturally wants to take care of Xia Liu''s little mind.


    It''s like Confucius went out one day and it was going to rain, but he didn''t have an umbrella. Some people suggested that Zixia had one and borrow it from Zixia. Confucius said as soon as he heard it: No, Zixia is stingy. If he doesn''t give me the words I borrow, others will think he doesn''t respect his teachers; Give it to me. He''s going to love it. When dealing with people, you should know the weaknesses and strengths of others, and don''t use their weaknesses to get along and test, otherwise the friendship will not last long.


    It''s the same with being a brother. He would never make his brother too embarrassed. Once he does it once, the brother may really end up. Many of the novels he saw were like this. One goes up from the bottom. In the end, he achieved a high position. There are only a few intimate brothers we can meet along the way. If these brothers are lost in the end, his life will be lonely as snow!


    Dugu Hong began to fight. His eyes were more cautious than ever before. Catkins are his favorite. Catkins must not be unexpected. Otherwise, he would be in a dilemma.


    Dugu Hong began to open his eyes slightly. Now he doesn''t know if he still calls that day''s penalty eye. However, this thing works very well. A little show a little bit of light, the shallow trace is directly disappeared. And it was directly absorbed by the eye of punishment that day. Dugu Hong felt that there was something more in his sea of knowledge. However, he doesn''t have much time to focus on this at this time. He also needs to watch the catkins change.


    Catkins seem to be changing. The stars in her sea of knowledge began to show all kinds of instability. Dugu Hong began to worry. What should we do next? He really didn''t expect this result before. But now that this has happened, what can he do? Let''s have a look first! However, it seems that the sky began to appear cracks. And catkins at this time the breath has begun to be unstable.


    Dugu Hong was worried. At this time, the eye of punishment opened quickly that day. A hazy breath in a moment is submerged in the sea of knowledge of catkins. Then Dugu Hong saw a shallow trace reappear in the starry sky. At this time, Dugu Hong''s mood was very complicated. Why is it like this? Why... Is my previous understanding wrong?


    Looking at the shallow trace, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, it was after the appearance of that trace that catkins'' sense of the sea stabilized again. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong gave up. He can''t do such a risky thing any more. If LiuXu''s life is lost, he will lose more than he gains. When he finally gave up, the sea of willow catkins also restored the previous tranquility.


    Those creatures were also released by Dugu Hong. Then Dugu Hong saw that the creatures were worshiping him. A strange force rushed into the sea of knowledge in an instant. Let Dugu Hong feel very comfortable. Why? After waking up this time, Dugu Hong learned too much about why. But no one explained to her. But he is still very persistent to ask. When Dugu Hong was ready to leave LiuXu to know the sea, he subconsciously took a look at the shallow trace. Then, it is unwilling to separate from the sea of catkins. At this time, catkins wake up

 Chapter 1943

    He didn''t know how much catkins had changed. However, catkins can be fine. This is absolutely good news for him. Although he was a little tired, Dugu Hong was very calm. After rubbing his eyes a little, Dugu Hong heard a scream of horror, which almost broke his eardrum. So he quickly looked in the direction of the sound source. Hehe, it''s just that day. At this time, this guy is already pale.


    The face is distorted. No, No. The body is shivering. It''s not frightening, it''s caused by great pain. Who did this? This problem suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. So, he turned his eyes to Xia Liu. When he is doing things, Xia Liu is his best Dharma protector. However, he soon felt bored. Because Xia Liu didn''t know what was going on. He just saw this guy suddenly jump straight from where he was. All of a sudden, it is hundreds of feet high. Then it fell to the ground. This situation lasted until Dugu Hong woke up.


    Although he was not sure whether it was caused by Dugu Hong, he still had this kind of conjecture. Of course, this time is not suitable for communication. They just made a simple eye contact. Then Dugu Hong flew to the way of heaven. At this time, the way of heaven seems to have ended the pain. But it''s probably because I''ve suffered too much before. At this time, I didn''t wake up from the painful state.


    Dugu Hong was not worried. He knew this guy would need some time to wake up. As for what happened? He''s got an idea. Before Xia Liu''s eyes, he had learned some information. Although there is no verbal communication, both sides are so familiar with each other. One eye can still communicate a lot of information. He has guessed the possible outcome. However, further confirmation is needed. He never does things by guessing. After all, it''s too empty.


    The time of the day has passed, and the way of heaven is slowly waking up. Some dazed eyes made Dugu Hong feel that this guy seemed to be loveless. At this time, he doesn''t open his mouth. That''s it. Watch this guy quietly.


    "Er..." finally the guy opened his mouth. It shows that he has come out of the pain. Dugu Hong laughed. But when he saw this guy, his eyes were full of anger.


    "I''ll fight with you..." the way of heaven is like a shrew who scolds the street. He rushes up to fight with Dugu Hong. As soon as he woke up, he could not threaten Dugu Hong''s safety. Dugu Hong blocked him with one hand.


    "You have something to say! Why do you have to do something like that done by rough people? " Dugu Hong''s rude attitude makes this guy crazy. Are you still human?


    "It''s all you... Do you know how painful I am?" The way of heaven says very wrongly. With that, he was about to cry. This made Dugu Hong very impatient. However, he wanted to know what the final result was? Naturally, we will not give up like this.


    "Well, how do you feel?" Dugu Hong asked as if I cared about you very much. But still in exchange for this guy''s white eyes. It''s all old time. Don''t play this game.


    "Hey, hey... I just want to know how you are now? Take some medicine Dugu Hong pointed to heaven and said. The way of heaven just remembered that he had refined the medicine to restore his divine consciousness before. So he quickly took it out and poured a whole bottle into his mouth. Then there was no movement. He didn''t move for a long time. However, Dugu Hong found his change.


    This guy was already a little pale, and his face was beginning to ruddy. The body is also gradually recovering. The eyes also become bright. It seems that the drug has worked. Three days later, the guy finally opened his eyes. Seeing the smile on his face, Dugu Hong knew that he must have gained a lot.


    "Not bad!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. You have to make this guy happy at this time. You can''t make him feel bad. Otherwise, it seems that there is no way to talk in the future.


    "Hum!" As soon as Tiandao saw Dugu Hong, his good mood disappeared. This guy is so hateful. He really didn''t want to see Dugu Hong. If he gives Dugu Hong a good face again, I believe that Dugu Hong will certainly exploit him. There is no residue left. But can he escape in this way? Don''t even think about it. Dugu hong must have caught him.


    "Did I succeed before?" Dugu Hong didn''t care about this guy''s mood at all. He doesn''t care whether Tiandao is happy or not. He wants answers.


    "I don''t know!" Heaven''s answer is very simple. He didn''t want to see Dugu Hong any more. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s punishing eye that he couldn''t hide. He will never let Dugu Hong see him again.


    "Well, since you don''t say it. I can''t force you, can I? " Then Dugu Hong began to arrange the array. The way of heaven saw that he was imprisoned again. His expression instantly became miserable. He looked at Dugu Hong with a frightened look on his face and put his hands straight to show that he didn''t want to do this. He''s speechless now because he''s scared. We can see how hard it was for him to forget what happened before.


    "No! I said. My divine sense in her sea of knowledge has disappeared. In other words, my mark on my divine consciousness has been removed. That divine consciousness belongs only to her Heaven said hastily. Dugu Hong did not move. He was so moved. He actually in the state of ignorance will catkins that the brand of heaven to eliminate. In other words, from now on, catkins and he do not belong to the jurisdiction of the way of heaven. After that, things will become much easier. However, he believes that the latter heaven will not cooperate. The pain must be unbearable. Don''t do to others if you don''t want to! However, there are too many people around him. They all need to get out of this guy''s hands. So he looked at the way of heaven again. Then, the guy gives an angry look and waves his hand

 Chapter 1944

    "I''ll quit! I won''t do it if I die! " The way of heaven is really wronged. Of course, he didn''t say what he thought. That is, if you really want to die, I will fight with you. It''s not like that anymore. It''s so painful.


    "Let''s do it another way." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His smile in the eyes of heaven is the expression of the wolf looking at the lamb. It makes him very uncomfortable. However, what method did Dugu Hong say? Is there really no more pain? No! If he could, he would have tried.


    "Simple. It''s you who have erased the part that belongs to you in the mark of the sea of human knowledge that I made. Or it''s better to take it back. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the way of heaven was really speechless. I would have done it if I could. Why wait until now to suffer so much? But he can''t say it yet. Once this is said, it will definitely make Dugu Hong uncomfortable. Once Dugu Hong got sick, his life would be hard.


    "It''s impossible..." the way of heaven is really speechless at this time. This guy didn''t give him any face and made him make such a huge sacrifice. It''s too bad to be the village head. This, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!


    "Don''t you want a further chance?" Dugu Hong suddenly said mysteriously. What he said depressed the way of heaven. If you want to talk, but if you don''t want to talk, it seems that if you can''t grasp the opportunity, it''s not his style. However, his eyes betrayed him. The eyes were bright. Anyone can see that this guy is interested. But his eyes still told Dugu Hong that you can''t fool me!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never cheated anyone. " Dugu Hong promised. At this time, we must let this guy know how honest he is. At the same time, he also wants to dispel some ideas of this guy. That is, you are suffering a little now, but soon your life will change dramatically. The premise is that you have to be very obedient now.


    "..." the way of heaven is still silent. At this time, of course, he is waiting for the price. There''s no need to look good on such people. In other words, he has been used to the way of negotiation. Although he didn''t believe Dugu Hong''s words at all, the superficial work still needed to be done. This is a good habit that has been formed over the years.


    "Don''t you worry? That''s right, but you should be too careful! Don''t worry about it. The greatest advantage of me is that I have one thing to say and one thing to say. " Dugu Hong said as if he were performing. It''s more about talking to yourself.


    "Don''t fool me. It''s all old Chinese medicine. Don''t think that whose Tao is higher. " The way of heaven waved his hand and said. You make Dugu Hong dumbfounded.


    "I''m not fooling you. Don''t worry. I mean it. " Naturally, Dugu Hong tried his best to defend himself, although what he said was not true. But with the previous performance, he naturally won''t let Tiandao know his true purpose.


    There are many people in this world, even if you let him down in person, even give him a slap. He was silent. Well, this man must be hard to deal with. He will do everything he can to deal with you. As long as let him seize the opportunity, then congratulations, your doomsday is coming. People will surely let you know why the flowers are so red.


    "Tiandao didn''t say anything, but Dugu Hong was very uncomfortable with the Idiot''s eyes. Can''t you say something nice? That''s too much. Well, since you''ve already thought about it, you''re the only one to do the next thing. Dugu Hong turned and left. His action made the heavenly way blind. What do you mean? Can''t you give me some face? Can you die if you say something soft?


    "That... You wait a moment..." the way of heaven also had to block Dugu Hong''s way, some embarrassed said. At this time, if he still doesn''t make his stand, I believe he has gone far.


    "What else are you doing?" I don''t know what you''re talking about. This guy is very angry.


    "If I agree, you will let me..." the way of heaven is to relieve some pain. It''s just torture. He had never met such a negotiator as Dugu Hong. Never.


    "You mean relief? That''s you taking back your own consciousness. I seem to... "Dugu Hong almost didn''t make the topic more clear. That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? Don''t bully people too much.


    "But... It seems very difficult to operate. I''ve tried it before. Every time I feel like I''m in pain! " Tiandao said awkwardly.


    This time it was Dugu Hong''s turn to be speechless. He knew it would be painful, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Since that is the case, his next words are really hard to say!


    "Can you tell me how you did it?" Seeing that this guy didn''t speak, Dugu Hong was embarrassed to let the topic end like this. After all, he asked for it.


    "Here''s the thing. After I thought of this idea at the beginning, I tried to eliminate the meaning that belonged to me in their understanding of the sea. However, before it started, I fainted directly... "Although it was a scandal, no one wanted to say it! Now it''s a last resort¡° You mean... "Dugu Hong wanted to talk, but his expression was so distorted. This guy is a freak. This kind of stupid thing can be done. This is just... Dugu Hong has thought of too many adjectives. This guy... Alas! "..." Tiandao looks at Dugu Hong with a confused expression. I don''t know why he suddenly changed his expression. What does that mean! That''s too much. Heaven thought that since you don''t give face praise, but you still want to laugh at us... Well, you wait, I''m sure I will make you look good. Under the extremely helpless condition, the way of heaven had to be lowered again, and the high price was revealed. This one also laughed at himself for being too difficult¡° Of course, what''s wrong with you? " Naturally, there is no need for Dugu Hong to give him face

 Chapter 1945

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. This guy''s IQ was so close to zero. Why is it like this? Is this the only way to be chosen? Dugu Hong''s attitude made Tiandao very dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean?" Tiandao looked at Dugu Hong angrily and asked. At this time, he didn''t need to be too polite to Dugu Hong. This guy is just kicking his nose in the face. In other words, this guy is never ready to give him any benefits. If it wasn''t for his good use, Dugu Hong would not talk to him now.


    "You do so much at once, don''t you know how to change your mind?" Dugu Hong had to make his words more clear. With this kind of person, if you want to make it clear to him, you must make it clear. Otherwise, he''ll have to think. God knows what they think.


    "What do you say?" The way of heaven didn''t change all of a sudden. However, he seems to feel something. Some of them looked blankly at Dugu Hong and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You try one by one?" Dugu Hong said very speechless.


    "There seems to be a lot of people!" The way of heaven didn''t respond and directly denied Dugu Hong''s words.


    "Can''t you think? Those who need to survive need to. What else do you do? " Dugu Hong looks like your brain is eaten by the pig, which makes this guy understand in a moment. Before feeling for yourself... Well, it really insults the wisdom of pigs. Why didn''t you think of this method?


    In fact, many things in the world are like this. A lot of people just see what''s in front of them. The affairs behind us have always been the concern of a few people. And just like this, those few talents will become elites. To put it bluntly, if you want to be a master, you need to form the habit of looking back. Or think in another way.


    "Er..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the way of heaven was speechless. Why didn''t I think of it? This method is simply too simple. He never thought of it. Now, as soon as Dugu Hong reminded him, his thoughts were broadened.


    It''s like in class, the teacher wakes up the ignorant students. Open up their minds. For a moment, the teacher''s ideas make the students'' supplement more abundant. At that time, the teacher''s feeling should be very refreshing!


    The feeling of the way of heaven at this time is extremely complex. He''s an old man, too. He is also familiar with this idea. However, when this method is applied to himself, it feels really sour! He looked at Dugu Hong with extremely complicated eyes.


    "I see." Heaven said helplessly. Now it''s not a matter of arguing with Dugu Hong about this topic. He needs to stabilize his mood.


    "Good! Why don''t you try? " Dugu Hong looked at this big guy with great interest. He knows a lot of things need to be done. What this guy lacks is actual experience. Once he''s gone through it, it''s very normal.


    It''s like I often see the exam of subject two now. When you practice, everything is easy to say. On the whole, it''s very simple to put the car in reverse. Because you do it every day. Even, you are very familiar with the venue. But once you enter the examination, there is no reason for you to be nervous. He can make you miserable. Can also let you... Hey, for harmony. I''d rather not. Everybody knows that.


    "But now it seems that no one wants to be promoted!" Heaven is very speechless said. To be honest, he never thought that such a thing would happen. Besides, one is also painful! Why should he do so? Naturally, we have to shirk. But will Dugu Hong let him go? Nature is something that you don''t even want to think about.


    "Now try him!" Dugu Hong pointed to the giant beast in the sky and said. Dugu Hong''s words stunned the giant beast and the way of heaven. They had no idea that things would go as far as they are now. Especially the star giant, it never thought that things could happen to itself. This happiness seems to come, some too suddenly!


    "Is this... OK?" The way of heaven hasn''t spoken yet, and the giant beast in the starry sky is opening its mouth. It naturally can''t imagine the feeling that happiness suddenly comes to itself. So, he made a direct statement.


    "How can we know if we don''t try?" Dugu Hong said with such an attitude. His words, including the star giant and the way of heaven are stunned. Why the result? Neither of you thought of it. Now they have no chance to refuse. If he refused, Dugu Hong would not be happy. Naturally, heaven didn''t want Dugu Hong to feel that he was perfunctory. So, after Dugu Hong''s words came out. Both of them fell into silence.


    "Then try?" The star giant is now determined to follow Dugu Hong. Naturally, it was the first time for him to react, and he followed Dugu Hong''s words directly. The way of heaven has not come out of that state at this time. He always has the final say, and today he seems to have listened to the statement of "alone". It made him very uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to discount what he should do. So he had to nod his head to show that he could accept it.


    "You can discuss what you need to do." After seeing their expressions, Dugu Hong said. At this time, he has already gone all the procedures that should go. The rest is about details. Naturally, he will not interfere too much. Many things need to be settled by the parties themselves. However, he is still very curious. One is in charge of heaven. He is the one who wants to prevent people from advancing to the legendary realm. One is an old-fashioned cultivator who wants to be promoted. The relationship between the two is hostile in itself. But now, at the request of Dugu Hong, the two of you have to work together... This joke seems very funny... But now the two of you don''t think it''s funny at all. They are very serious look at each other, and then quickly turned their eyes to other directions. For the only dignity left

 Chapter 1946

    Dugu Hong certainly won''t take care of these things. What he needs is results. The way of heaven and the beast of the stars have no choice at this time. The first thing that the way of heaven should do is to take back the divine consciousness that belongs to itself. He really didn''t know what would happen next. And the star monster is also very nervous at this time. It wants to advance on its own. But Dugu Hong''s practice put him in a dilemma.


    Of course, it is more grateful to Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong, he didn''t know when he would be promoted. However, this incident is very difficult. If it is successful, it will be a success. But if it doesn''t succeed, its life... Is gone. It''s dead. It''s just a great adventure!


    To be honest, it naturally doesn''t want this "happiness" to come too soon. However, this happiness seems to come to him suddenly. If it can not seize the opportunity, it may not be able to successfully promote the next step in its life. This is the result of his dream! As a cultivator, a cultivator who has persisted for tens of thousands of years, he must be thinking about constantly advancing his path of cultivation. However, the current crisis makes it not know what to do.


    You know, although a practitioner has a mind of indomitable. However, once this has been delayed for quite a long time, anyone will lack courage. But the opportunity is right in front of us. If we can''t grasp it, it will be very difficult for us to do things behind. Is such a good opportunity... The star monster is now in a very complicated mood.


    At this time, the way of heaven is also in great chaos. Although this matter has little to do with him. However, this matter must be operated by his parents and children. If you can''t do it well, there must be no way for Dugu Hong to explain. But after that? He really can''t imagine! Everything is carried out according to their own ideas. Naturally, Dugu Hong can''t interfere with their current emotions. As a result, the scene became unusually quiet.


    From time to time, he glanced at Dugu Hong and found that he didn''t look at himself. This makes Xia Liu speechless. This guy, why are you big brother? I have a dream here! You don''t care about my idea at all. It seems that the star giant doesn''t want to accept your idea! Can''t you give me a chance? However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to notice his eyes at all. He still stood there quietly.


    "Then we''ll start?" Tian Dao was not sure what Dugu Hong thought. He looked at Dugu Hong and said.


    "Are you ready?" Dugu Hong looked at him and asked. What do you mean by Dugu Hong''s words? But after thinking about all the things that happened before, he still didn''t speak. What this guy said seems to be very reasonable! However, did he show weakness in this way? But when I think about it, it seems that there is no difference between showing weakness and not showing weakness. He didn''t seem to have any strength in front of Dugu Hong.


    Although he always wanted to compete with Dugu Hong, the result was the same. Even if he does that kind of meaningless quarrel again, the result is the same. Every time I fail, what confidence can I have? He doesn''t have any other ideas now.


    "I''ll try!" The way of heaven does not guarantee that things will really succeed at this time. Anyway, he needs to feel it carefully now. After long contact with Dugu Hong, many people''s thoughts will change. This is the most obvious one. Because his status is very high. Compared with him, other people have no comparability.


    "Think about your ideas first." Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be forced too hard. At this time, we should leave enough space for others. Can''t make him feel nervous. Otherwise, the next thing may change unexpectedly. In order to avoid extraneous, it is better not to give too much pressure.


    There was silence again. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. That''s because it''s his lead. Morley didn''t speak because he didn''t feel qualified. Moyue doesn''t talk to LiuXu because they are Dugu Hong''s women. Magic moon mainly depends on catkins. Although she lowered her status, she didn''t care much at this time. As a woman of Dugu Hong, she naturally takes care of LiuXu''s idea. This woman, in the future, will always be the eldest sister she has to face. If the relationship between the two is not good, she will never have a good life in the future. After all, the following things are all under the control of catkins!


    After some thinking, the way of heaven is about to take action. First of all, he told the star beast to be ready with his eyes. The star monster nodded at him. At this time, it also gave up. Although it may not be able to succeed, but this is also an opportunity! You know, when practitioners face promotion, they all step into the door of life and death. After that, everyone is happy, but, hehe


    To be able to go to today, the star giant has naturally experienced too many disasters. It''s not too scared. Sometimes it''s a way of living to give up. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything here. Now that he has given the matter to the star monster, he will not ask more questions. After all, the next thing is beyond his control. Even the way of heaven is very hesitant at this time.


    The giant beast in the starry sky directly unfolds his cultivation. It''s enough for promotion. It''s just that there''s no right opportunity. However, after it shows its cultivation today, the way of heaven also falls into silence. This giant star has long been enough to advance. It''s all because of one''s temporary actions that lead to the present results. He''s really very guilty¡° Then I started... "Tiandao turned his eyes to the star giant that was ready and said. The giant star did not speak, but nodded silently. Then things become simple, the sky above the moment is the cloud appeared, even the thunder is not fatal pouring down. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the giant star has resisted

 Chapter 1947

    Finally, all the looting clouds dissipated. This is the first time that the way of heaven cooperates with the practitioners. I don''t know what the result is. However, it seems that the huge body has shrunk a little. Although there is no specific reduction. However, I can see that this guy''s body seems to have become a lot more solid. The breath on the body seems to have become more introverted than before.


    At this time, even the way of heaven is worried. He didn''t know what it was. To some extent, the promotion of the star giant should be successful. However, he always feels that things are not so perfect. In other words, there are still shortcomings. He did not know where the problem was. You know, since he came to this place to serve as the way of heaven, no one has successfully promoted to Emperor Zun. And he has no experience in this. He''s just following the instructions.


    Dugu Hong also felt that something was wrong, but he could not find the crux of the problem. After all, it''s not something he can control. That day, isn''t that the expression of a muddled circle? Only when the star giant wakes up, can he know something from his mouth.


    Time passed by bit by bit. They were not worried. After all, they are all super experts. It''s a long time for them to shut down casually. What''s more, it''s still the time to be promoted to Emperor Zun! Similarly, it can also bring them corresponding experience. Of course, Dao will accumulate some experience that day. Overall, this promotion is good for everyone.


    Ten days is fleeting. Dugu Hong and they all closed up. When they sensed that the breath of the giant star began to stabilize, they all slowly opened their eyes. Sure enough, the huge eyes of the star giant also slowly opened at this time.


    The giant beast in the starry sky woke up completely. He was also a little confused and looked at Dugu Hong and others. Now it does not know its own situation. Dugu Hong motioned to him with his eyes to let him feel it. The star giant closed his eyes again and began to feel his condition.


    Half a day later, the giant star opened his eyes. He looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly. This performance made Dugu Hong''s heart jump. Well, what''s going on? It''s not a good thing! He held back and didn''t make a sound. He was waiting for the star giant''s words.


    "It doesn''t seem to have changed much." The star sky giant some speechless said. To tell you the truth, there was no discount for the previous disaster. It also runs out of years of savings. To completely resist the disaster. However, after the disaster, it just felt that its sea of knowledge had become more vast. However, it''s just more extensive. There are no rules. It''s just the rules. It should be said that it is the law. As an old master at the peak of emperor saint, he is naturally the most clear.


    "Well, after the promotion, there will be rules in your knowledge. In addition, there will be god baby in Dantian. Although the body can''t be transformed into the universe, it can already touch the secret of the origin of the universe. " Heaven some unwilling said. His words ushered in the helpless eyes of the star giant.


    "God baby? "Dantian?" Dugu Hong was stunned. You know, there is a god baby in his elixir field. This guy''s eyes are all open now. No longer need Dugu Hong''s help, he was able to absorb the source gas of the world by himself. However, he never thought that this was related to the realm of emperor Zun. What''s going on?


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, he was speechless that day. This guy is already the master of the emperor''s peak. He doesn''t know this yet. How big a heart does this have to be! He just looked at Dugu Hong with an idiotic look. Even the stars, monsters, magic rites and magic moon brothers and sisters have such eyes. However, the catkins around him did not have this expression. However, it is also a face of surprise. Even she knew this question. How could Dugu Hong not know it?


    Of course, Dugu Hong did not ask them. Because he never had time. Now, it''s a joke. Moyue shook Dugu Hong''s arm and began to explain in a low voice in his ear. Of course, it''s a long story short one.


    "I... well, I already have a baby." Dugu Hong''s next words surprised everyone, including the way of heaven, and of course the guardians. Why? At this time, their hearts are also shouting. Why is it like this. He didn''t even know the difference between the basic realms. He had a god baby! Isn''t that a living thing?


    "Really?" Catkins asked excitedly. Dugu Hong nodded slowly. Magic moon is also very happy. They all know that once the god baby appeared in the Dantian, he was very close to the promotion of emperor Zun. It should be said that one foot has already crossed the threshold.


    "I had a baby God in the early days of the emperor." Dugu Hong''s next words directly knocked all of them down. Well, you can be a little bit more powerful! Give me some sunshine and you''ll be brilliant. Just... The way of heaven was very angry and gave Dugu Hong a look. He turned his eyes directly to other directions.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let him out." Then Dugu Hong closed his eyes slowly. Then, the crowd saw what was slowly coming out of his body. From his Dantian position. The first thing that happened there was a small black hole like vortex. With the acceleration of the vortex speed, a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the public. Sure enough, a 16-year-old Dugu Hong came out of the whirlpool. With his appearance, the air between the heaven and the earth seemed to rush in.


    And this little guy opened his mouth directly, which was to suck the innumerable source gas of heaven and earth into his stomach. And a satisfied expression. With the intake of the huge amount of heaven and earth source gas, the little guy''s body becomes more solid. At the same time, it seems to have grown a lot. The eyes are more flexible. Seeing this, the way of heaven is going to collapse. The star monster is speechless at this time. Among its elixirs, Yuanying is the only one. It can''t leave the body at all. Even if you can leave your body, you can''t be more than five meters away. Otherwise, it will be finished... But

 Chapter 1948

    The guardians are greedy at this time. They really want to take over the baby God. However, thinking about Dugu Hong''s means, they resolutely gave up this unrealistic idea. The same is the way Tiandao looks at Dugu Hong. But he was just curious. Why can this boy have the baby God at an early age? This is not scientific! But the fact does not allow him to doubt!


    "What are you going to do next?" The star beast opened his mouth. He also wanted to know how Dugu Hong did it. This is also an experience for it!


    "Do you know that trace in the sea is still there?" Instead of answering his question, Dugu Hong asked in reverse. Dugu Hong''s words directly made the giant close his eyes and begin to feel. After a long time, it opened its eyes again. The eyes were full of excitement. Dugu Hong knew the answer without asking. The way of heaven over there gave Dugu Hong a look of contempt. And then you raise your head 45 degrees.


    Dugu Hong knew that this sentence was in vain. However, he got a positive reply from the star giant. This mood is also surprisingly good. You know, once it works. People around him are able to break through the shackles of heaven. Of course, the most important thing is that this day can''t stop him.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong slowly picked up the baby. The sky has appeared on the cloud, then slowly dispersed. Everything is so light. The greed in the eyes of Tiandao and his guardians also dissipated slowly. But only God knows what they think. Of course, if Dugu Hong is not strong enough, they will definitely make a choice.


    However, this can''t stop these guys from thinking. Dugu Hong is a human spirit! Of course he did. These guys might get behind their backs. You know, he''s not afraid. But what about the people around him? That is someone else''s idea can completely solve you. So he laughed.


    "Do you want to know the formation of this baby God?" Dugu Hong''s words are very magical. Let that heaven way and his guardians turn their eyes directly. The way of heaven has mastered the rules. If god baby is successful, I believe he can easily leave this world. It will not be affected by the previous restrictions.


    "Simple. But it''s up to you to understand. " Dugu Hong then directly told them the operation mode of his Yin Yang and five elements formula and the formula. Although he didn''t know how this thing came from. However, now he still needs the help of these guys. There are many people around him!


    "I''ll get all your people here." The way of heaven is really realistic. With a wave of his hand, countless light gates appeared in the sky. It''s not innumerable. It''s just more. Then, I see the moon nishang, Ji Yanran, Xia Xue... All the women come out of the light gate. Then they all looked at Dugu Hong excitedly. One by one, they came straight in. Of course, there is little duguyan and her two younger brothers.


    Then, Moyi and zEU came. Their eyes were full of excitement. Although they don''t know what happened. However, when they saw Dugu Hong, they knew that it must be a good thing. I didn''t see their faces covered with smiles! And, of course, Maggie. Since this woman decided to talk to Dugu Hong, her mind has been completely on Dugu Hong. If it wasn''t for the women of yuenishang who hadn''t formally accepted her, she would have appeared with them.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is Ji Feng, Huo Zun and they are all here. Dugu Hong really didn''t expect that. You know, these people are just the humble hands of the imperial realm. That''s for Dugu Hong now. There are even Xuanyuan Haotian and xuanjizi. Their appearance made Dugu Hong overjoyed. All right, here we go. Dugu Hong was in a good mood. However, his joyful expression disappeared in a flash.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong looked at the way of heaven and asked. Everyone around him was there. But why is Dugu Hong not in such a good mood? He felt that there was something wrong with it. He knows how shameless the way of heaven is. Never take human life as one thing. You know, in all these years, there must have been a lot of masters who wanted to fly there. Even let other people''s spirits die. This guy doesn''t know how much benefit he will get!


    "Of course, I want you! What do you think? " Heaven said with a smile. At this time, he must be on one side with Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong''s attitude seemed very uncomfortable. He had to say what he thought. To be honest, that''s what he thinks now. What will you think in the future? He never thought about it.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, this guy is still thinking about face. In fact, this guy has no face for a long time. However, this is not the time to expose him.


    "All right. Take an oath Although Dugu Hong didn''t expose this guy, his words were very targeted. Don''t be polite to such a person at all. It''s like a lot of people don''t pay back after they borrow money! It''s hard to say so much. What brotherhood! What feelings! Why don''t you pay attention to it! Anyway, that''s one reason. I''m not going to pay back. Of course, he has to stand at the commanding height of morality. You can''t resist.


    So, when you borrow money, you are the ancestor. When paying back money, they are ancestors. In this way, people''s reputation has been damaged. I remember being hit by a bicycle when I was a child. That guy wants to go. He was stopped by someone nearby. Just let him squat there until my father arrives. And now? Hey, hey, everybody knows. I won''t say more. This is a moral decay. Of course, social development is inevitable. Otherwise, why do they pay close attention to ideological education now? This is a little late. But it''s too late to mend! Heaven hears speech, direct Leng. This boy is so shameful. I''ve been like this. You''re still like this. Why can''t you trust each other? Where is the trust between people? Tiandao looks at Dugu Hong very speechless

 Chapter 1949

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at this guy quietly. He never believed in the guy who could tell everything about it. You know, it''s this kind of person that makes your life colorful. But once something happens. They always hide behind in the first place. And even betray you. So, the world has always been a sweet talker, you''d better not believe his words too much.


    However, people who always tell the truth. It seems that there is not much market. It''s like a long time ago. My elder brother and I sell one kind of medicine at the same time. Then, people believe the elder brother''s words. And I said a lot, people just smile. It''s also about the character you usually develop! However, more people will think of a lot of things in their hearts.


    "All right. I want you to help The way of heaven was staring at by Dugu Hong. There was no way. Some embarrassed said. To be honest, he is really helpless now. Although Dugu Hong had already given him the cultivation method of Yin Yang and five elements formula. But God knows if this skill can really be practiced successfully? Besides, did Dugu Hong hide something? This needs further verification. Therefore, he naturally wants to be a good man now. Let Dugu Hong feel his love. And then things get easier. He had already seen that Dugu Hong was a man of great emotion. As long as you treat him well, he will not treat you badly.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong said with a look that I didn''t believe at all. Dugu Hong had asked him to swear before, but this guy just avoided the heavy and took the light. This is not a good phenomenon for Dugu Hong, who has always been very careful. As long as this guy can realize from the bottom of his heart that there is something wrong with his practice, he can get more benefits.


    "..." the way of heaven is a resentful woman at this time. He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly and didn''t speak. At this time, whatever he said could not satisfy Dugu Hong. It''s better not to say anything.


    "I advise you not to think carefully. Since I can see it, I''m sure there will be a way to deal with you. Of course, if you have been very cooperative, I will not embarrass you. As for the skills I told you before, they are all true. You just need to study it thoroughly. I''m not so damaged! " Dugu Hong said coldly. His words make the way of heaven really helpless. This boy really doesn''t give any face! It''s hard for him to step down. But the old guard around him was looking at him and Dugu Hong with twinkling eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The same rice raises hundreds of people. Although they are guardians, they will not give in to the way of heaven in the face of absolute interests. Besides, Dugu Hong''s strength also made them belittle the way of heaven to some extent. After all, they had always seen the majesty of the way of heaven. Now some people give things to heaven in front of them. What do they think? Naturally, there are many ideas. They dare not fight against Dugu Hong or the way of heaven, but they still have to plan for their future!


    The way of heaven knows its own dignity. But what can we do? There seems to be no way. The boy doesn''t give any face at all. If he can find an opportunity, he will not miss the opportunity of revenge. Now he still wants to keep a low profile. At this time, low-key is the king. Can you let yourself fall into that deep contradiction because of a moment''s anger. This is not the work of the wise.


    "Now I need to have a good reminiscence with my family and friends. By the way, I still have two brothers. Please come with me Dugu Hong looked at the way of heaven and said. His words irritated Tiandao. You know, he did everything he could before. Now this guy''s got an inch. That''s too much. Heaven really wants to be angry. But thinking about the current situation, he held back.


    Heaven is really no way, is to hurry to find fat and obscene news. But he searched all over the small world and didn''t find the whereabouts of the two guys. Where can I go? The way of heaven is really speechless. You know, his divinity is all over the place. If he can''t find them, I believe Dugu Hong can''t find them either. However, at this time, he could not say that he could not find it. After all, people have great hopes.


    "What? No! " While chatting with Ji Feng, Dugu Hong still pays attention to the changes of Tian Dao''s expression. The way of heaven''s expression changed a little bit, and he saw it all in his eyes. Looking at a gap, he looked at the way of heaven and said.


    "I can''t seem to find it. They don''t seem to be in the world The way of heaven is very embarrassed to say. His words made Dugu Hong feel that things had become a little serious. Why the result? Where did they go? When they came to this ancient continent before, they all acted alone. But what about them now? Did something happen? It can''t be true! It shouldn''t be like this. However, even the way of heaven can not be found. This shows that these two guys seem to be in some trouble. But what kind of trouble can they have? It''s like


    And hawk. It seems that he has been out on his own since that time. Only when he is in danger will the hawk appear. At ordinary times, eagles always have to do their own things. He''s not worried about hawk''s condition. On the contrary, he is still a little worried about fat and lewd. Although these two boys can make trouble, they are also easy to cause trouble. I just don''t know what happened to these two.


    "Where did they end up?" Naturally, Dugu Hong was able to think that this guy must have gained something. It''s just that no real people have been found. That''s why I was embarrassed¡° The Colossus empire. " The way of heaven answers truthfully. At this time, there is no need for him to hide anything. After all, it happened. What Dugu Hong wanted to know was what he wanted to tell him¡° Dugu Hong was stunned. It seems that these two guys are really not far away! But... I heard from Xiaoying that they were all doing well. But why can''t we find anyone now? Dugu Hong had many thoughts in his mind. At this time, he needs to find these two boys. Only by taking them all by his side can he feel at ease. Or, he has other ideas

 Chapter 1950

    After hearing the words of the way of heaven, Dugu Hong''s heart naturally became heavy. What is the situation of fat man and wretched man? Ji Feng, Huo Zun and others around him also lost interest in speaking. They are very clear about the relationship between fat man and lewd man and Dugu Hong. That''s a dead brother. Hearing this news, Dugu hong must be unhappy.


    "Do you want to look for it?" Ji Feng also said with some caution. Since Ji Yanran had a child, his mind has been used to the child. Naturally, I''m much happier. More importantly, since Ji Yanran had children, her position has been stable. As the saying goes, the mother depends on the son. Sometimes it makes a lot of sense.


    Today''s young people don''t feel much. After marriage, you can have no children for many years. It''s not that they have problems, it''s that they really don''t want to live. The reason is that I haven''t played enough! Although the parents of both sides want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. However, they still insist on their own world. If it was 30 years ago, ha ha, you''d better think about how to survive!


    First of all, your parents give you a look, and then your relatives look at you with strange eyes. Although friends and neighbors don''t speak, their eyes are full of problems. Is there something wrong with one of them? If you have a good relationship, you will be asked to check. Well, after you explain one by one, you feel very tired. Well, I compromised. Live! This is the environment. After giving birth to a child, if the boy, the daughter-in-law must be in favor. Girl''s words


    "I''ll see." Dugu Hong said solemnly. No matter when it is, he has to take care of the people around him. These people are his next motivation. He doesn''t need anything now. His brother and his family are the ones he cares about most. After coming to this world, he figured out too many things. I''ve been busy doing what I want to do before. And then ignore the family.


    Directly lead to their own in addition to something, to call home, even if the call is only three or two sentences to complete things. He didn''t even communicate with his parents. I don''t know how my parents live every day. Anyway, he thinks his business is very important. Even ignore the emotional connection. Now it is impossible for him to be filial to his parents. He has no way to know how his parents are now. Therefore, in this life, he really cares too much about the people around him. Not at all, and don''t want them to make any mistakes.


    This can be seen from his every ascent. The first is Dugu Yan. Then Ji Feng, Huo Zun and others. They can be said to have come to an end on the red blood continent. However, Dugu Hong brought them to the ancient continent. Everything is the result of his persistence. This is the most let his cheap master Xuanyuan Haotian feel happy thing.


    Dugu Hong simply explained to LiuXu and yuenishang. Let them do the work of all women. At the same time, find xuanjizi and Xuanyuan Haotian, and let them organize a group of people from Xuantian mainland. People on this ancient continent have their own magic rituals and star giants, and they are responsible for them. Anyway, as long as nothing happens. At last, Dugu Hong made an arrangement for him to delete the things that belonged to him in these people''s knowledge of the sea as soon as possible. Although he was reluctant, he knew Dugu Hong''s strength. As long as the operation is good, he does not hurt much. After all, a lot of pills that were refined before were not random. That really works.


    After everything was explained, Dugu Hong set out with Xia Liu. Of course, there must be the help of heaven. This guy, it''s very easy to open any channel at this time. They soon came to the giant elephant empire. Dugu Hong is very familiar with this place. He had too many experiences in this place before. Now after returning to this place, he also has some feelings.


    "Big brother, this place..." Xia Liu wants to say something, but it''s hard to open her mouth. Yes, he has been to this place. It''s just a short time.


    "This is where we came to where they disappeared before. Let''s see what else is going on Dugu Hong said very seriously. What Dugu Hong said made Xia Liu, who wanted to say something else, shut up. He began to pay the same attention to the changes of this place as Dugu Hong. Sure enough, he soon smelled the devil from this place. After all, he is a demon hunter, and he is very familiar with the smell of demons.


    The Colossus empire is an empire formed by the body of a colossus. Dugu Hong''s cultivation has gone up. Naturally, it''s easy to talk to the head of the Colossus empire. This guy is just the peak cultivation of the emperor. At most, it''s a guy from the holy land of banbudi. Compared with Dugu Hong now, it''s not the same.


    "Tell me what you think, my Lord." Giant elephant is very speechless said. To be honest, among the hundreds of empires in this area, he also has a considerable position. But in front of Dugu Hong, he didn''t even have a little status. Because Dugu Hong just moved a finger, he couldn''t get away with it. The cultivation of others is high! In this world, hard fists are the hard truth.


    "I''ve told you about my brother before. Now let''s talk about my brother! " Dugu Hong said faintly. The more faint his expression was, the more depressed the giant elephant''s mood was. This fist is not as hard as others. It''s better to be a little better¡° They... Were here before. But all of a sudden it disappeared. I don''t have any information here. I just know where they disappeared. " The giant elephant said wrongly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly. This makes Alexander the colossus. He didn''t know what he had said wrong. Anyway, he could feel that Dugu Hong was upset. Well, who let our cultivation be low? It''s better to keep a low profile¡° That''s where it is. " Said the Colossus, pointing to his feet. Dugu Hong looked at that position. According to our current point of view, it was a place like little bear. That''s the map of Tiangang Beidou array

 Chapter 1951

    After hearing the words of the giant elephant, Dugu Hong came directly to the foot of the giant elephant. He carefully observed the environment of the place. All in all, this place is only five or six primary empires. After all, the Colossus empire is only an intermediate empire. One of his feet is at best the stage of the primary empire. When Dugu Hong came to him, he found that the place was not very small. Or so, very large. Big enough for the solar system. It seems that there is a certain standard for the division of empires.


    It''s like our village, where I can''t see the end, is less than three points. Well, I don''t seem to be very good at math. This calculation made my head dizzy. But that''s the truth. When the land was measured, those small cadres did so. Other villages don''t seem like that either. They all come by standards. Why? Because there is a large population in their village! At that time, after all kinds of thinking, I forced myself to figure it out. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. Let him go! This is all caused by the thought of small farmers!


    Dugu Hong soon found that this place seemed to be wrong. But what is the problem? He really couldn''t figure it out for a while. Let''s see first. It''s all here anyway. Take a look. There''s no mistake. He carefully observed for a long time, the side of the summer flow did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid of disturbing Dugu Hong''s observation. Finally, Dugu Hong was relieved. Xia Liu''s mood also relaxed.


    "This is an array. It must be a mysterious existence here. Let''s get ready to go in. " Then Dugu Hong looked back and said to Xia Liu. Xia Liu nodded. Following Dugu Hong, he didn''t even bother to move his brain. After all, with Dugu Hong''s super brain, everything is not a problem. If he thinks again, it will be too wasteful.


    "Next you''re going to follow. Don''t lose yourself. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Xia Liu turned a white eye straight back. You know, he is the master of the emperor''s peak, or the master who has a preliminary understanding of the match method. If he can be lost, no one in the world can keep up with Dugu Hong.


    "Keep up!" After seeing Xia Liu''s expression, Dugu Hong said nothing more. For many years, brothers have a tacit understanding with each other. Some words just stop at the end. Xia Liuwen''s speech is to catch up. The first is a simple array. Well, Xialiu has no problem at all. He kept up with Dugu Hong. Soon the three arrays have passed. Xia Liu didn''t fall behind all the way. The mood has also risen a lot. After all, that''s not his sense of accomplishment.


    From the fourth array, he began to follow Dugu Hong''s research. This array study, once you are enlightened, or find the law from it. Then, he will have a great interest. That can''t be replaced by anything. It''s as if people are addicted to cell phones now. There are even people who say that. If you want to destroy a child, or a family, give them a mobile phone that can access the Internet and has a lot of traffic. Then, everything can be done on the phone. Well, congratulations. You''ve made it. Family, children from the beginning to the road of no return.


    Now the summer flow is this mood. Soon another array passed. It also gives him a lot of confidence. Well, he has the idea of breaking away from Dugu Hong. Although not really. However, it soon became a reality. Because he successfully lost himself. And he hasn''t found out yet. Well, this is really interesting.


    "How can I get there?" Xia Liu is studying a slightly more complicated array in front of him. This array is full of traps. And he''s in the middle of a desert. Because he is still calm up to now. So, even though the illusion is very real. But he knew it was all illusory. Even the hot feeling is brought by the array. Although he felt that he had begun to develop in the direction of dizziness. But he still enjoyed it. Because he knows that if he goes right. You can get out of here in one step.


    However, when he took the first step that he thought was right, he found that he seemed to have come to the sea of ice. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. That kind of cold feeling is not a bit fake. His body has reached its limit. Even though he knew it was all fake. But the feeling that the body can bear to the limit is false. Many things are when you think they are false, but the feeling is the most real. You don''t have any way to change at all. Because that''s what the body really feels.


    As a result, Xia Liu''s eyebrows are turned white. His body is directly frozen. Well, it''s true. Xia Liu now thinks that he has no way to change the facts. Anyway, it''s already like this. Naturally, he can''t change everything. So he accepted his life! However, at this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of his eyes. It was Dugu Hong. eldest brother! It was the last thought he had before he lost consciousness. How can big brother suddenly appear in front of him? You know, he was separated from Dugu Hong before. Of course, there must be many factors. Although he himself occupied a considerable part of it. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any excessive demands on him. Well, that''s the only way to go now.


    "Big brother... You..." when Xia Liu woke up, he saw Dugu Hong at first sight. He didn''t know why Dugu Hong suddenly appeared in front of him. Still, he felt at ease. Big brother is his last spiritual sustenance¡° You! Everything is so attentive. If I hadn''t been following you all the time, you wouldn''t know what it would be like now. " Dugu Hong said with a very speechless expression. Summer flow is sweet. No matter what elder brother said, as long as there was no accident, he was in a good mood¡° Brother, I''m wrong! " Xia Liu is very single. He was just like that in front of Dugu Hong

 Chapter 1952

    "You It''s not easy for Dugu Hong to blame Xia Liu too much. After all, these are brothers of life and death. Of course, he has to consider the face of this guy. Sometimes, this face seems to be very valuable.


    "Big brother! Thank you Xia Liu is very single said. Dugu Hong shook his head in silence. Then he was pulled up from the ground. You know, such a simple array can''t do him any harm at all. So, as he moves forward, he pays attention to the movement of Xia Liu behind him. After he saw Xia Liu stop, he knew that this guy must have been too obsessed with array and ignored his words. But he can''t talk about this guy. Anyway, he always gives in to his brother and the people around him. Xia Liu is the core of this. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not blame him too much. Even Dugu Hong didn''t even have the idea to blame.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong took Xia Liu''s hand and said again. This time Xialiu is a lot more clever. Now he finally understood that it would be very good for him to keep up with Dugu Hong with his cultivation of array. Don''t think about whether you can break the array by yourself. It''s just a fool''s dream for the cultivation of his array.


    They soon went through a lot of arrays. Then, in a moment or so, they stopped. To be exact, it was Dugu Hong who stopped. Xia Liu naturally stopped. There is no way for him to go out of this place. It''s all up to Dugu Hong. Now even Dugu Hong has stopped. Naturally, he won''t be able to overstep.


    "Do you see anything?" After thinking for a long time, Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked Xia Liu. His words made Xia Liu feel like a dog for a moment. You don''t know. What else can I say? Naturally, I don''t know anything!


    "You really don''t see anything?" Dugu Hong asked in a way that I didn''t believe at all. You know, Dugu Hong didn''t ask questions casually. This makes Xia Liu adjust his mood in an instant. It seems that we have to say something. Otherwise, it seems that he is really sorry for Dugu Hong''s attention.


    After carefully observing the surrounding environment, he found that the place seemed very familiar. However, he really didn''t know where to start.


    "This place is so familiar!" Xia Liu also said it casually. After that, he regretted and looked at Dugu Hong nervously. I found that he also had a clear attitude. This will be a little nervous heart to relax down. It seems that Dugu Hong''s idea is the same as his. So what exactly is this place? There is no way to talk about Xialiu. Anyway is too familiar, but do not know how to say that kind of feeling.


    They both looked at each other in surprise. Anyway, it''s too strange. They don''t know where they are anymore. Anyway, this place is so familiar. They can even touch anywhere with their eyes closed. I don''t even have eyes open. Why the result? Neither of them can understand. However, Dugu Hong quickly adapted to it. He''s very adaptable.


    After all, it''s a character who''s been through. He was able to adapt to anything he came into contact with in a very short time. He always holds a kind of thought, that is, he will settle down as he comes. He never thinks much. I''ve been thinking a lot just now. However, he can adjust quickly.


    "Follow me!" Dugu Hong''s next words made Xia Liu feel happy. Well, since big brother is here, why does he hesitate? So he followed Dugu Hong''s steps. Then, three days passed. It seems that they are still in the same place. At this time, Xia Liu quit.


    "Brother, it seems that we are always in the same place." Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. Why didn''t Dugu Hong know it was this result? But what else can he do? There have been countless attempts before. No one has been able to get out of this place. It can be seen that the person who arranged the array is so clever.


    "I see. You wait a minute Dugu Hong seems to have sensed something. He had been following the familiar route before. Now he''s going to make a change. It''s to follow the route that you never walked. It''s already like this. It can''t be any worse.


    What I saw before tiktok was a successful man. They always think about the worst end of the problem. Then, even if they don''t succeed, their psychology can bear it. After all, I was ready before! Therefore, the psychological endurance has been strengthened.


    Naturally, it was impossible to know what Dugu Hong thought. After all, he never used his mind in front of Dugu Hong. It took him a long time to respond to his performance just now. If it''s only a short time, he won''t say anything. After all, everyone has to detour. It''s understandable for Dugu Hong to take a detour.


    Next, Xia Liu followed Dugu Hong. This time, he also observed the surrounding environment while walking. I found that it was quite different from before. It seems that this time, Dugu Hong''s thinking is correct. Sure enough, they soon appeared on the edge of an island. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes changed. Of course, Dugu hong must be wrong. As long as this guy is by his side, this kind of look is very cheap. Therefore, he is also used to not want.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Although Dugu Hong was used to it. But I still don''t want this guy to look at himself like this. That feeling is very uncomfortable. When Dugu Hong finds out, Xia Liu takes back her eyes awkwardly. You know, if two boys look at each other in this way, the relationship between them is very reverie. In ancient times, there was such a good masculine feeling. However, in the eyes of many people nowadays, this kind of thing is very disgusting. Better not! I think so, too. Hey, hey¡° Er... I didn''t look at you! " Xia Liu said subconsciously. He also thought of some things, his face slightly red.

 Chapter 1953

    It''s a small island. It''s compared with a place. In terms of actual area, this island is no smaller than our treasure island. It''s about twice as big as Greenland. It''s just that the water around it is so huge. So, it seems that this island is very small. It''s just a visual feeling.


    "Why don''t we just fly by?" Summer flow some speechless said. To tell you the truth, they are all masters at the peak of the emperor. Such a little distance, in their view, is not any problem at all. But Dugu Hong watched it for a long time. This makes him feel that things seem too simple. Big brother seems to be too cautious.


    "You try?" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong laughed. He said after a meaningful look at Xia Liu. Xia Liu was confident, but seeing Dugu Hong''s smile, he hesitated. To say, Dugu Hong is the most convincing person in the world. If Dugu Hong said no, he would definitely believe it.


    "Then I''ll..." Xia Liu said hesitantly. At this time, he has no confidence before. He didn''t have any confidence at all in front of Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong thought it was right, he had no reason to be sure it was wrong.


    "Don''t you dare?" Dugu Hong said with a look of contempt. His words made Xia Liu very angry. He has never been looked down upon so much, neither can big brother. However, Dugu Hong was his elder brother and brother-in-law after all. In front of Dugu Hong, he had no human rights at all. Dugu Hong can do whatever he wants. Never need to give him any reason. However, it seems that Dugu Hong has never done so. On the contrary, he was very tolerant. Otherwise, he would not dare to have such an equal dialogue with Dugu Hong.


    Although the gap between brother-in-law and big brother is very big. But without big brother. This brother-in-law directly acted as the role of big brother. Dugu Hong has always played this role. But he never thought that. Now think about it, it seems that things have become established facts. He has no way to change.


    "Why can''t I?" Summer flow is also a fire, is not angry said. With that, he turned around and walked towards the lake. The target is naturally the island in the center of the lake. Then, he was shocked to find that he was really wrong. Why is this the result? Xia Liu looks at Dugu Hong behind him. Found that this guy is closely behind him, at this time is smiling at himself! This makes Xia Liu very angry. You let me be the pioneer. Well, if it wasn''t for this environment, I would definitely fight with you.


    The threatening look in his eyes did not threaten Dugu Hong at all. People are still smiling. It gives Xia Liu a super sense of frustration. Well, you''re the boss. I''ll take it! Okay? He continued to move forward with an expression of lovelessness. Dugu Hong didn''t speak either. They soon came to the island. What''s going on? In fact, the lake at this stage is an illusion. The time and distance they got to the island was only a few meters away. And then it went straight to the place.


    "You already know?" Xia Liu said angrily. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything and didn''t express anything. Xia Liu also understood. Big brother is big brother, he is punishing himself! After thinking about it, Xia Liu stopped talking. But Xia Liu still knew that Dugu hong must have known for a long time. However, he was not the rival of Dugu Hong in cultivation and identity. At this time, it is the most important thing to know one''s appearance. So, he directly a pair of I am very aggrieved expression did not speak. Dugu Hong laughed. When is this guy? Still so childish. Forget it. Explain it to him first.


    "Since I dare to let you go, I am prepared. Don''t worry. No matter when, I will not give up you casually. Before let you lead the way, is also to cultivate your self-confidence. As for you, I didn''t think of it. But it''s good to have ideas. Next is the time to think. This island is weird. I haven''t studied it thoroughly until now. " Dugu Hong told Xia Liu why he had behaved like this before. This guy is also a very big hearted person. It''s easy to forget what happened before.


    Of course, he did not dare to continue to maintain this mentality! You know, Dugu Hong said that he would beat him. He taught him to be a man every minute! No matter what level of his future cultivation, it was just an idea for Dugu Hong to deal with him. Therefore, when he is with Dugu Hong, if he is not good, he must be taught to be a man every minute.


    "What shall we do next?" Xia Liu said with a cute expression. To some extent, what he did was to let Dugu hongduo use his brain. In front of Dugu Hong, he was not willing to think.


    "You stay first. I''ll go and have a look. " Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let him take risks. Most of the time, he was fighting alone. As long as the people around don''t delay, nothing will happen. He never had high hopes for these guys. That''s not what he thinks. That''s what many family leaders think. They never put their hopes on the family''s waste wood.


    This is a very clear introduction in both fantasy novels and urban novels. When Dugu Hong came across the mysterious world, he met some self righteous guys. There has never been a real master. Of course, if he really meets such a master, it seems that this matter has little to do with him, and people will directly replace him. Therefore, pig''s feet always give people the greatest hope. Dugu Hong also knew this. So, he didn''t have any hope for this guy. However, to be able to do this is a very good thing. In a way, he should thank this one. Of course, he will not. Xia Liu wanted to say something else, but when she saw Dugu Hong, she turned and left. Then, he was the only one left in the place. He is very decisive to close his mouth

 Chapter 1954

    For a long time, Dugu Hong has not come back. Xia Liu''s heart is to produce a lot of ideas. However, he was not in a hurry. This can be explained by his blind trust in Dugu Hong. But there was a look of anxiety in his eyes. At this time, a figure had come to him from far and near. He looked up and saw that it was Dugu Hong. There is no way to hide the excitement in the eyes. Of course, he didn''t think of hiding anything. So, this is the natural expression of true feelings.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu said excitedly. Then he regretted it. Because he found that this big brother is not the same as the previous big brother. This guy''s expression seems to be very cold. To put it bluntly, it''s what we often call high cold style. Big brother has never had this kind of performance in front of him! Many ideas came into his mind. However, he did not say it.


    "Brother, let''s go in together!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. Xia Liu didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "I said, brother, how can I see elder brother with this attitude?" Dugu Hong asked, still smiling.


    "Who are you?" Xia Liu said in a cold voice. At this time, he has been very sure to say.


    "You know that?" Dugu Hong was still smiling. Xia Liu didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. When Dugu Hong was there, he naturally didn''t want to use his brain. But that doesn''t mean he''s a fool! Therefore, when Dugu Hong left, his brain was fully open.


    "Go away! Before I change my mind. " Xia Liu said in a cold voice. When he spoke, he had already come to a demon''s breath. This is not a matter at all for a demon hunter.


    "It seems that you are very clever. But what can you do? " Dugu Hong''s expression had turned cold. Naturally speaking, I would not be so polite.


    "Ha ha..." after Xia Liu finished, he opened his hands, and Dugu Hong turned into a black air. Although his last expression is extremely ferocious, but Xia Liu still has no soft hand. For such a person, he certainly will not have any politeness.


    "You will regret it..." the last voice left by Dugu Hong made us feel very familiar. Well, it''s the voice of grey wolf. Xia Liu didn''t say anything, just looked at the front coldly. As if it was a very good place ahead.


    For a long time, the world was quiet at last. Summer flow is still standing in place quietly. His eyes were cold and deep. Yes, when a man is outside, he should always have his own protective color. This is the protective color of Xialiu.


    "Are you all right?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice in his ear loudspeakers Xia Liu face frozen moment is disappeared. This is too familiar. Yes, it''s Dugu Hong himself.


    "I''m fine." Xia Liu said with a smile. His expression is really changing a little fast. It''s not so fast.


    "This is a maze. After I went in, I almost didn''t come out. This thing has made a lot of things as real as they are. They let fat people and lewd people come to me. If I hadn''t kept awake all the time, I would have been cheated Dugu Hong said with some fear. Xia Liu nodded in agreement. If he hadn''t used his brain before, I don''t know what it would be like now?


    "What do you want to say?" Xia Liu suddenly looks up and asks Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of banter.


    "What do you mean? Dare to talk to big brother like this Dugu Hong said angrily. His expression made the smile on Xia Liu''s face more prosperous.


    "Am I so gullible?" Xia Liu said lightly. Now his face was full of banter. It can be said that he once again judged that this guy was false. However, he just knew that the other party was fake. As for what happened, he really didn''t know!


    "It seems that you will not give up until you get to the Yellow River! Your big brother is finished. You see... "Dugu Hong didn''t get angry when he heard Xia Liu say that. With a wave of his hand, the scene after Dugu Hong entered the place was shown. Dugu Hong''s tragic experience is heartbreaking. However, there was no change in Xia Liu''s expression. This makes the guy on the opposite face appear inexplicable expression.


    "It seems that you don''t mean enough to your elder brother!" The guy is very light said. There was no difference between that expression and that of Dugu Hong.


    "It seems that you have trapped my elder brother." Xia Liu said suddenly. His words, let the opposite guy''s face is proud. One, I made it. What can you do.


    "Well, let me guess! My big brother is very smart. You''re just temporarily trapping him. But have you ever thought about why he was trapped by you? " Xia Liu''s words made this guy''s expression more dignified. However, still so calm.


    "My big brother never does anything he''s not sure about." Xia Liu''s next words made this guy''s expression change dramatically. He was watching Xia Liu nervously. As if Xialiu was his Savior.


    "And. My big brother has never been trapped. Even in very dangerous places. " Xia Liu didn''t say anything, but in this guy''s ears, he said everything. I saw his figure disappear very quickly. Xia Liu still didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t really know everything. It was only from Dugu Hong that he could have such a performance. Although he did not know the result of his doing so. However, he knew that this guy must have something to do with fat and obscene. Since the boss is waiting there, he has already seen the hope. And this guy seems to think he''s won. He didn''t know that big brother was big brother. There is no way to replace this. If it could be replaced, Dugu Hong would not be able to get to the present¡° You won Sure enough, in a small pavilion not far away, Dugu Hong was drinking tea quietly. And there''s as like as two peas around him. At this time, the guy was drinking tea from him with a depressed face. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the 45 degree corner. The eyes seem so deep

 Chapter 1955

    "Don''t pretend ¡Á It''s over. " This guy is all from Dugu Hong. When he first came into contact with Dugu Hong, he was very excited. Finally, there''s someone in this place. At that time, he wanted to give Dugu Hong a challenge. Then all kinds of arrays greet Dugu Hong, but he is still. It hurt him a lot. When he was trampled by Dugu Hong at last, he felt ten thousand kinds of unhappiness.


    However, although he was defeated. But Dugu Hong couldn''t get out either. This array is arranged by experts. When I taught him, I just let him know how to get in and out. That is to say, unless the cultivation of Dugu Hong''s array is higher than that of the person who arranged the array. However, they have already soared to a wider world. The cultivation of that array has become holy. It''s not something that Dugu Hong, the little underhand at the top of the king''s class, can compete with.


    After entering the saint level, the array is more than just an array. This is all inclusive. Including all kinds of stars, martial arts, astrology and the rules of heaven, they can be integrated into the array. That is to say, the array is tolerant. Anything can be added. If Dugu Hong wants to break this array, he needs to really control the rules of heaven. However, before controlling the rules of heaven, you must find your own rules. You can''t make any fake. However, what was his rule? He has no clue now.


    Besides, he doesn''t know what rules are now. He''s going through too fast. It is impossible for other people to reach this height in their whole life. And his height is about ten years. He has a lot of time to waste. Even, what is his future like? It''s really hard to say. Because he''s too young. Even a lot of things have not been understood, he has entered the next stage.


    He also suspected that there was something he didn''t know. However, there has never been any hint in this regard. And he''s not really the one who thinks about it. Because he has so much to do. Naturally, there is no time. Now he has begun to gradually understand that his big chance seems to be over. What he still needs to do is to feel the rules like ordinary practitioners.


    However, is this rule really so perceptive? Those amazing guys, step by step down to the highest level of the emperor. Then, they didn''t understand the rules. Is he any smarter than others? I don''t think so. This seems to be the only way. So he was relieved again. Since you won''t let me out, it''s easy. I''ll spend time with you here. Perhaps also can comprehend belongs to own rule strength! Of course, the idea is good.


    "I said," can you give me a word? " Seeing that Dugu Hong was still very calm, he seemed to have settled down. It hurt him a lot. This guy can bear it! However, he could not do anything to others. He just trapped Dugu Hong with his array. However, after he had trapped Dugu Hong, he did not dare to go in and out casually. Once Dugu Hong finds out the key, he can''t imagine it.


    He knows so well that this guy can''t be too smart. All your own arrays have been cracked. I can''t tell Dugu Hong what I have learned from this array for many years. To put it bluntly, he really can''t say anything hard in front of Dugu Hong now. He didn''t even dare to threaten Dugu Hong. This guy can really do it. Dugu Hong can reach any place in this array. Just can''t get out. He really has no place to hide in this array! I dare not go out yet. It''s hard to bend!


    "Speaking? What do you say? Bring my brother here. " Dugu Hong was very dissatisfied and said loudly to this guy. By this time, the smile on his face had disappeared. The expression is very serious.


    "..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, this guy was stunned. Well, you are the boss. You has the final say. Then he waved his hand, and Xia Liu appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Maybe it''s because she was cheated several times before. After seeing Dugu Hong, Xia Liu hesitated and didn''t say hello. His performance made Dugu Hong very angry.


    "I told you to threaten my brother... I''ll kill you..." Dugu Hong picked up the guy and beat him. This is a direct impact through physical contact, although not much damage, but to some extent, it is really very effective! This guy was beaten so much that he was miserable! However, quite a few of them are intentional.


    You said that he couldn''t beat Dugu Hong and couldn''t run away. No, he didn''t dare to run. At this time, if Dugu Hong wanted to beat him, he didn''t need too much politeness. Dugu Hong beat people here, and the cultivation there also found that this time it seemed to be the real big brother. So he came up slowly. There''s light in my eyes.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu looked at Dugu Hong nervously and said. Before I didn''t recognize my elder brother for the first time, I felt quite guilty in my heart. It seems that I don''t respect my elder brother very much. Well, I''m wrong.


    "You''re fine. I''m very happy Dugu Hong held Xia Liu in his arms and said. Brother''s confidence in himself, as well as his calm and wisdom are all first-class. This guy would have grown into a giant if he hadn''t been around him. However, this guy seems to be a giant now. First of all, people have families. This is the birth of a tall man. Then, they have their own power. It was built after being expelled by Dugu Hong. In addition, there are also entanglements between people and demons. Besides, this guy''s cultivation is also the top one in the world. To sum up, isn''t this guy a giant?


    In fact, the power established by the overlord is built on the strength of the overlord. You can do as much as you have. How much will be achieved. These are complementary. There can''t be anything false at all. He saw the light of wisdom from Xia Liu. And... Well, he''s very excited now

 Chapter 1956

    The next thing is much easier. In this array, the big guy soon became one with Xia Liu and Dugu Hong. It has a lot to do with this guy''s familiarity. Naturally, Dugu Hong was indifferent to him. Although Xialiu is a little careless. However, because the shadow has been produced before. Now, when we get along with this guy, we need to be careful.


    Yes, know the face, know the heart! It''s not easy to get to know someone who can make friends. However, the superficial ha ha still needs to be done. Otherwise, wouldn''t this person be isolated?


    "I said, you son. This place is not fun at all. I''d better take you out! " This guy is a little angry said. To be honest, he doesn''t want Dugu Hong to stay here any longer. If this continues, his life will be very sad.


    "Where are my two brothers?" If Dugu Hong didn''t speak, his mouth would make him feel bad. Before the three chat, he has said his name. It''s a word of cloud.


    "Your two brothers?" Yun is a little nervous, looking at Dugu Hong and asking.


    "Yes. my brother. A fat guy, a dirty guy. Don''t say you''ve never met them. " Dugu Hong blocked all his retreats. After Dugu Hong came in, he had already felt the smell of fat man and obscenity. If the cloud doesn''t know, it''s impossible.


    "I have. But I''ve only seen it. " Cloud is very aggrieved said. To tell you the truth, he is also an expert at the peak of the emperor. However, in this array, he can go in and out freely, but there is a place here where he has never been in. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in. But he couldn''t get in at all. He has tried countless times. It didn''t work.


    After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. Now that he has admitted it, it will be much easier for him to do things later. This guy won''t hide anything. Of course, Xia Liu beside Dugu Hong was also excited. Although he and the fat man quarrel as soon as they see each other, they hate each other. However, this is also the way they express their feelings! Once the other party encounters an accident, as long as they know, they will definitely rush to it in the first time.


    Even if there is no way to help, but also to appear in that place. At that time, even if they tried their best, they were killed. They also have no regrets. This is the brother, the brother who gives his back to the other.


    "Come with me!" Cloud is very serious said. Then he turned around and walked in one direction. Dugu Hong and Xia Liu also keep up. They all see the seriousness of the problem from the performance of the cloud. Their expressions also became serious. Even Xia Liu directly opened his defense. Now that cloud has such a performance, it means that it must be very difficult. It''s better to prepare early. Although Dugu Hong didn''t open his defense, he also let go of his divine consciousness.


    Two people closely behind the cloud, although they did not find anything, but they both feel that the atmosphere around seems to become more and more tense. Dugu Hong even felt that the cloud in front of him was very nervous. But this guy didn''t tell himself anything before, otherwise, Dugu Hong would have made a certain judgment. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong still felt that he was reckless. If we knew everything we should know before, we would not be at a loss now.


    However, when it comes, it''s easy. Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to regret. From entering this world, he has been moving forward at a high speed. There''s no time to calm down and think about something. Since he can''t think about it, he should keep calm in the middle of nervousness. He is on his way, observing the surrounding environment. The cloud in front stopped. Dugu Hong and Xia Liu also stopped.


    This is not a high mountain. Although it is not high, it is thousands of meters high. However, in their opinion, the peak is not very high. That''s because their cultivation has reached a certain height. It''s like tiktok before you see a topic in the jitter. It is said that when your ability reaches the level of driving BMW and Mercedes Benz, you think those owners who drive BMW and Mercedes Benz are normal. When you can live in tens of millions of villas, you can see the same. In other words, only those poor people, lazy people will have time to hate the rich. Because they don''t know how to fight. To put it bluntly, it''s what kind of firewood is cut in any mountain!


    However, Dugu Hong knew that things were not so simple. This guy''s accomplishments in the array are similar to his own. But this guy showed a serious expression, you know this place is certainly not as simple as it looks. Therefore, Dugu Hong showed a cautious expression.


    Xia Liu''s expression was serious at this time. There was already a mass of black air in his hand, which was constantly moving up and down. As if the next moment will be around the world to devour the general. The performance of the two also makes cloud feel that they didn''t kill themselves before. Otherwise, now he could not point out where he was lying! Think about it, it''s all frightening.


    "Tell me about this place!" Dugu Hong looked at the cloud and said coldly. He didn''t know what this guy meant. However, he was able to see from this guy''s performance that he was not hostile. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would have killed this guy all at once. He is not a soft hearted master.


    "This place is left by the person who arranged the array. He didn''t say anything at the beginning. When I asked about this place, he just looked at me with a meaningful smile. I have been studying this for thousands of years, but no matter what I do, I can''t get into it. Not to mention anything else. Your two brothers don''t know what''s going on. When they come to this place, they go directly into it. I feel very shameless for a long time. I don''t know how they got in? " At this point, this guy is still a resentful expression. Seeing this guy''s face, Dugu Hong was speechless. He knows too well that there are many places where people can''t get in all their lives. But someone just went in without thinking about it. This may be my chance

 Chapter 1957

    Of course, Dugu Hong may think too much. Because sometimes you don''t go in if you don''t want to. Like the last Whirlpool Galaxy. He didn''t want to go in. What would it look like if he hadn''t been able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth in the Whirlpool Galaxy? You can imagine with your toes. However, there is no way to explain many things in this world. Sometimes, it''s the best to be at ease.


    Although not many people in the world can do that. However, tiktok recently saw what the old man said, that is, when you look at the people who have always been superior, they feel that they are amazing. Then, when you reach the height, you will find that this kind of person is very ordinary. However, these people all have an advantage. It''s always very optimistic. And very persistent. It is precisely because of this that they are able to achieve success that no one else can achieve. Another thing is that they never complain. They will choose compromise when they can''t solve the problem. Of course, it''s also to prepare for better success.


    It''s like when our army was founded, it didn''t have much strength. At that time, Taizu wanted to let the other party into his pocket before he started. That is why we have won four encirclement and suppression campaigns. The fifth time, we were misled and our strength almost disappeared.


    "Big brother..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Xia Liu couldn''t help saying. He can''t wait to do it. But, big brother didn''t make a sound, he was still not good. Of course, big brother must have seen something. He also wants to know.


    "Don''t worry. We must go in and have a look. Fat man and wretched two people don''t know how now? " Dugu Hong said bitterly. To be honest, he never felt that way. The two brothers of life and death were trapped by this thing. Now he has no way to get in. How did fat people and wretchedness get in? Dugu Hong didn''t think about it at this time. After all, that''s what happened. What else can he do? Let''s see if we can get in first. At this time, it seems very difficult to think too much.


    "..." Xia Liu stopped talking. He knew that big brother was more worried than he was. Although he wanted to rush in. But he took another look at the cloud and found that the guy was looking at himself with a banter!


    Dugu Hong didn''t care about the cloud at all. He sat down directly at the foot of the mountain. Then, just shut up. His attitude is admired by Yun. At this time, Dugu Hong was able to sink. This is not something that ordinary people can do. At this point, Dugu Hong was not lucky to be here. When Xia Liu saw that Dugu Hong was like this, he also sat down. But he didn''t close his eyes.


    Now he is quite interested in array. After all, this thing moved his brain. This kind of sourness can not be replaced by anything. Then he looked at the trees and plants at the foot of the mountain, even the small animals on the mountain, and the white clouds on the mountainside. Everything is so light. It makes people feel infinitely good.


    Now the summer flow is more about venting itself. On the contrary, he took a secondary position in the study of array. Of course, at this time, he has completely entered the state, it does not matter. Anyway, as long as you have something to do. He is the easiest person to get rid of. Of course, there must be something he is interested in.


    The clouds here are very silent. I''m a living man here? You just ignore me. Can you still play happily? If Yun started at this time, he would believe it... But soon he changed his face. Well, Dugu Hong is not a simple boy!


    Is it swollen? Hehe, this guy has already set up an array before the cloud doesn''t know. At this time, the cloud looks light in front of it. But once he had any other ideas. This scene will become very painful. This guy is so shameless. If I hadn''t been more careful, I might have followed Dugu Hong''s way now. It''s lucky to think about it. Well, that''s it first!


    Yun then began to concentrate on solving the array arranged by Dugu Hong. But there seems to be something in the array that Dugu Hong didn''t control. By the way, it''s the congenital eight diagrams. Dugu Hong has now controlled nearly one third of this Dongdong. It can be said that if this guy does not become a saint, there is no way to crack the congenital eight diagrams. You know, this thing once made Dugu Hongdu miserable. It really works for Fu Yun.


    In this way, there is a balance between the three. Dugu Hong would have more time to pay attention to what he wanted to pay attention to. At this time, the scene of light clouds had changed in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Many things, once the cocoon, it is easy to grasp the center. Dugu Hong had already come to the edge. It''s just a step away from the truth. Of course, he doesn''t know where he is yet. He just felt as if he had found his way. With the path, he naturally becomes happy.


    Want to look back at Xia Liu, let him follow. Still, he held back. Because, he just has a clue now. He didn''t know how! Let''s solve all the problems first. Therefore, Dugu Hong focused more on the array.


    Rules? Suddenly, a word appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind. This word made him nervous. Of course, there is more excitement. You know, what he lacks now is an understanding of the rules. Although the rule of these two words, who can say. But it''s not easy to really understand and master. So he forced himself to calm down, although he was still a little excited at this time. However, compared with the feeling of blood surging up before, it''s calmed down too much. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t relax. He needs to calm himself down completely. Only in this way can he really see where he is in front of him

 Chapter 1958

    Shangjing international arena, the life refining space on the second underground floor, is attacked by all members of Bobo company.


    "What''s going on? Say something. I''m dumb... "


    Yan Ni glared at the receptionist and asked questions in a barrage.


    Mian Li has been in the life refining space for more than half a month, but she hasn''t come out yet. In fact, Yan Ni has seen the clue for a long time, but she didn''t find out. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    "Please give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I will bring a lawsuit."


    Zhang Fugui said solemnly.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    This is a standard line of the other party, no matter what you say? What are you asking? It''s all this, no refutation, no confrontation.


    All of a sudden, the door of the life refining space slowly opened, and Mian Li and his party walked out, or experienced the life and death struggle, and the whole person became a little fierce. From a distance, it was not like an old man in his sixties.


    "Stinky old man, stinky old man."


    Yanni tightly looked forward, mouth can''t stop reciting three words, a pair of water Lingling big eyes instantly rising fog.


    "Ah! The leader is back. That''s great. "


    Zhang Fugui and Liang Juan saw the smelly old man and yelled with excitement.


    "Hello! Leadership, here it is. "


    You know, there is still a distance between the life refining space and the hall. There is a one-way glass wall in the middle, so it is difficult to see the situation outside.


    Mian Li pushes open a glass door, a sexy and soft body suddenly pours, and then a long tongue kiss makes people suffocate.


    "Ah! Take it easy


    Mian Li pushed away Xiao Yan''s secretary and raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    "It''s OK. I''m just staying in the life training space for a few more days."


    "Pa!"


    A mouth that resounded through the hall drew the crowns straight away.


    "Go! Go back to the hotel and see what I can do with you. "


    Xiao Yan pulled Mian Li''s ear and left the hall.


    "Well! It''s shameless. "


    Jiaofeng, who had seen such a beautiful scene, suddenly blushed with shame and left.


    "Hey, hey! The employer''s comrades are well off. "


    Du Haitao put down a word, hurried back to the room to rest, after all, a few days ago by not light injury.


    In the life refining space, although only quantum images are transmitted, ideas must also go together, otherwise it is not 100% simulation.


    Idea, in a sense, is equivalent to the existence of soul. Since the development of science, it has been able to obtain the idea of life, and then combine it to form a quantum simulation image, so there is the existence of life refining space.


    The mind will also be injured when the life refining space is damaged. It''s hard to recover the mind, but it''s better than dying in it.


    In room 535 of the VIP Hotel, Mianli stayed for three days. All day and night, Yanni didn''t let Mianli survive. She tried every means to torture Mianli. If it wasn''t for the stinky old man who had red flame blue beads to help him recover, it was hard to say whether she could survive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fighting League has been more than one month. During this period, most of the new fighters are in the training space, including the weak wave.


    In the battle of North, weak wave''s temperament changed greatly. He learned to be independent and like to be free. For this reason, Mian Li was very worried and firmly prohibited weak wave to experience alone.


    However, he couldn''t stand it. After weak wave''s repeated requests, Shi had to go to the life refining space alone, and Mian Li finally surrendered.


    "I can''t help it. The girl is too old to stay."


    Mian Li murmured to himself in his heart, did he make a female robot? Shouldn''t it? Gender was not considered at the time.


    Everyone has his own way, weak wave is no exception, have the right to choose life, although we must abide by the relationship between master and servant, but can not hinder the road of yearning for freedom.


    There are not only weak waves in the life refining space, but also Mian Li often goes to experience. Maybe once he is bitten by a snake, he is very cautious in choosing the life refining scene.


    Mianli often goes to the three-star systems of Tieyun, Luoyun and Moyun. Weak wave likes Renma and giant galaxies. As for which planet to go to, it depends on the will of quantum computer "Dongyuan".


    Of course, you can choose a planet, but you have to pay an extra fee.


    Mianli is also a rich man. The company''s book value is 50 billion Chinese dollars. In addition to paying for the recruitment of senior gladiators, it still has more than 48 billion yuan left.


    How to spend so much money? For this reason, Mian Li spent 1 million Chinese dollars on a special trip to north to search for yousili, but failed to find it. It is said that yousili has returned to the Iron Cloud galaxy.


    As for the tasks of refining life space, such as saving weak waves, are by no means what novice gladiators can accomplish.


    Of course, there are miscellaneous tasks such as prospecting, surveying, and intelligence, which are not easy to take over and are very dangerous. Once Nianli is injured or dies in it, the cost of recovery is very high.


    Therefore, gladiators are always very careful to exercise their lives.


    Time is like a white horse, happy time is always very short, in a flash to the new fighting robot debut day.


    By this time, the A-level fighting League has been in full swing, with 10 fights a day, as of today, more than 900 have been carried out.


    Among them, there are many dazzling new stars, and of course, there are many novice gladiators.


    According to the league rules, novice gladiators can come back after three months of training, but they don''t.


    The procedure of A-level fighting League is complex, there are many unknown details, and I can''t understand them for a moment. In short, remember the three principles.


    One is the principle of challenge. Any low-level fighter can apply to challenge any high-level fighter.


    The second is the principle of setting up a ring. Any Gladiator can set up a ring to accept the challenge of any level of gladiators.


    The third is the principle of randomness. Any fighter may fight with any fighter at the upper and lower levels at random.


    Huaxia fighting alliance will match each fight according to the actual situation, and usually inform the Gladiator one week in advance to arrange the fight time.


    In addition, every fight has financial behaviors such as appearance fees, dividends, bets, etc., which are in different forms. They are full of fun and add more blood.


    On December 12, 3016, the first fighting match of weak wave was ushered in. The system of Huaxia fighting alliance showed that it was a random challenge.


    The opponent is A-class Gladiator, snake ORC.


    When he knew the news, weak wave was very happy and excited.


    "I''m finally in the fight. I can earn money..."


    A pair of jubilant look, crown li really didn''t mean to hit him.


    In fact, according to the data, this is a fight of great disparity in strength, and the risk factor is very high. Nine times out of ten, weak waves will be abused or even slaughtered.


    For this reason, coronal excitation stayed in the chamber temperature for many days to cultivate weak waves, and each time the wave light was infused to the limit, so as to strengthen the properties of Ti wave alloy materials.


    Mian Li has analyzed that the red flame blue bead in the body and the space element extracted from the Leiyin hall may be the wave, which is also one of the sources of what the friars said.


    "Weak wave, though well prepared, can''t underestimate the enemy. The opponent is a senior snake ORC. It''s said that he will be promoted to the rank of level 2A Gladiator soon."


    Mianli has a serious face.


    "The master can rest assured that he will make a good start for the company."


    Weak wave is full of confidence.


    "Well, if it''s really unbearable, it will be put off until the end of time."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Weak wave has been looking forward to this game for a long time. Knowing that the snake orcs are strong, they are not afraid.


    When the host youyou announced the start of the competition, weak wave has been unable to restrain, but it is too eager for a perfect victory to prove itself.


    "Well, the next fight will be very wonderful, let''s wait and see."


    "To die."


    After the referee announced the beginning of the fight, weak wave immediately used the latest developed unique skills.


    "Sound wave power."


    The weak wave opens its mouth and roars out with all its strength.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    The sound changes from small to big, and it becomes bigger and bigger.


    The snake orcs didn''t care at all, and even despised them for a time. They didn''t see anyone yelling as soon as they got on the stage. Only when they were ready to attack did they find that something was wrong.


    "It''s broken."


    A very subtle sound wave runs through the viscera, and even every cell in the whole body. Its destructive power is amazing and extremely secret. It is undoubtedly quantum wave that can have this effect.


    The weak wave is roaring hysterically and preparing to go.


    "Bobo."


    A powerful blow as fast as the wind and lightning, which radiates dazzling light, hits the snake Orc''s jaw directly.


    "Ah


    The snake Orc throws it high.


    "Let''s go."


    Weak wave quickly follow up, hands tightly grasp each other''s ankles, and then pull downward.


    "Come down!"


    Only heard the "climb fork" sound, the opponent has been heavily fell to the ground, and then throw up and then fall down, Pa Pa sound one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why not resist?"


    "Is this damn robot cheating?"


    The audience can''t stand it. Such a powerful snake Orc can''t fight back.


    "Oh! I''m going to win


    Bobo company cheered and began to celebrate the victory.


    "Good! Good


    Mian Li clenched his fists and waved them out.


    About ten minutes later, the snake Orc had been battered into an immature form. Finally, it was a flying foot, ending the fight.


    "Well! Are you going to die? "


    Weak wave is really powerful. I didn''t give it to the mobile phone at all, and I was ruthless and merciless.


    After all, having been slaughtered by blood, maybe, only with a tooth for a tooth, with blood for blood, can we better interpret the fun of fighting. Revenge is always more violent.


    At present, Bobo company really needs a ruthless person to frighten Xiaoxiao, but weak wave is not enough.

 Chapter 1959

    "I mean, what do you know about the rules now?" Dugu Hong said patiently. At this time, the cloud is completely confused. He couldn''t believe this guy could understand the rules in such a short time. You know, for so many years, he didn''t realize what rules are. He even read a lot of books. The book also talks about rules. However, he did not have any feeling. I didn''t expect that the boy had already started to learn.


    "You..." after reflection, there was excitement and shock in cloud''s eyes. His mood is very complicated at this time. Naturally, he wanted to know some answers from Dugu Hong. You should know that the paper is shallow, and you should practice it. If someone leads the way, I believe he will take fewer detours. However, it seems difficult to say that.


    "In fact, I just have some hazy feeling." Dugu Hong said with embarrassment. He''s telling the truth. But it''s not like this in the ears of the cloud. You ya, you are still hazy! I don''t even have haze on my side. What do you say you do in front of me! Isn''t it obvious that it''s bullying?


    "Tell you about it." After taking a look at the cloud, Dugu Hong looked at Xialiu again. After all, Xia Liu also wants to accompany him to go further. If the brother can''t understand it, the brother may really stop here. Xialiu didn''t speak. The stars were twinkling in his eyes. The most correct thing he did in his life was to keep up with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong was also very aggressive. He never wanted to abandon them. But all the way to continue to support, help. Let them grow up quickly. This is not something that ordinary brothers can compare with.


    "In fact, the word" rule "is not accurate. I think it should be said to be self-awareness. Where do I come from? What am I doing here? What is my heart? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong asked three questions, which made Yun a little confused. What does that mean! It''s like a master of philosophy. Of course, you may be familiar with it.


    It is Miaoyu in a dream of Red Mansions who asks Jia Baoyu where he came from and where he went. Then Jia Baoyu was confused. Some people still remind us that we have always been here and gone. It''s a pass. In fact, this is what those high-ranking people often call playing machine front.


    "I just saw my heart. It''s a little hazy though. But I seem to know something about the rules. " Dugu Hong''s words made Yun and Xia Liu have great interest. You know, the cultivation is capped to their level. If you want to go further, you have to have a great chance. This chance is not for anyone.


    "What is the heart? I don''t know. But I see what I''ve been doing. That''s what happened to me. After making these things clear, I also made an analysis. In fact, I am a very persistent person... "Before Dugu Hong''s words were finished, it attracted Yun''s disdainful eyes. Nonsense, who is not persistent? How can people who are not persistent get to today? It''s something you can''t even think about. You have the face to say.


    "Er..." Dugu Hong was embarrassed. This guy is so direct. No face at all. Well, I won''t say that. Anyway, I''m tall now. And you have to listen to me. Then, a smile appeared on Dugu Hong''s face again. His poor smile made Yun very unhappy. But he can''t do it. Well, you''re great! I counseled! The cloud turns its face directly in another direction.


    "To put it bluntly. The rule is to ask the heart. Ask your heart. Look at what''s going on inside. If you ask too many questions, you will naturally feel it. " Dugu Hong said very seriously. When he said this, Yun turned his face to Dugu Hong. There was shock in his eyes. Well, he never seems to have tried. But does it really work?


    "I''ll try." Xia Liu said first. With that, he went straight down to the foot of the mountain and sat down. Then, he closed his eyes slowly. As his eyes closed, both Dugu Hong and Yun felt that this guy had emptied himself in an instant. Well, this guy is a monster. It''ll work! Dugu Hong had been controlling his emotions before. It took a lot of time. But this guy just closed his eyes and finished his task.


    Then, I saw a bright smile on Xia Liu''s face. His whole body became much brighter. Dugu Hong and Yun are staring at him. This is the time of three days and three nights. Dugu Hong didn''t care. After all, Xia Liu was his brother. The cloud over there is very uncomfortable at this time. Well, a guy who used to be able to clean up by himself is now able to clean up in such a short time... It''s not too bad for him. A critical hit of 100000 points doesn''t seem to be able to express the extent of his damage.


    What about Xialiu? How is he now! Hehe, this guy is enjoying a good life! Jing''er appears in front of him, Xia Xue appears in front of him. Jing''er is holding her baby in her arms. She is still twins. Summer snow''s arms are also holding children. He was very happy. Because jing''er and Xia Xue look at him with a smile. He hasn''t communicated with jing''er for a long time. I don''t want to panic. It''s a fake.


    Besides, he is also a normal man. I live like an ascetic every day. I can''t stand it. Although the practice is very boring. Therefore, the practitioners are constantly making fun of themselves. Make your life colorful. Otherwise, how many people can bear loneliness? Just met jing''er before, they didn''t even have a chance to talk. That''s it. Although, he also saw jing''er''s last resentful eyes. However, in front of the brothers, this matter can be distinguished. Now I see jing''er and children. He didn''t even think about the child. Because he directly felt the blood connection between the child and him. It''s my own son. It must be right. As for when the child was born, he did not know. This is not a problem. Then, he followed the steps of jing''er and his sister and went to the bright place. The more you go forward, the more comfortable you will be

 Chapter 1960

    Then, the more he looked at the world, the clearer he was. However, when he is ready to catch up with his sister and jing''er. They slowly disappeared. A dark place appeared before his eyes. This is what Dugu Hong said before. When he wanted to see more clearly, everything disappeared. He also came out of that state. Then, when he slowly opened his eyes, he saw that Dugu Hong and Yun were quietly looking at himself.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Liu said in a confused circle. To be honest, he just had a dream and woke up. I don''t know anything else. When he said that, he asked Dugu Hong what he meant.


    "You''re nothing." This is the cloud. He''s going crazy with jealousy now. This guy is so exciting. Do you want to say that all the people around Dugu Hong are so evil? He really didn''t know what to think about the people around him. Of course, Dugu Hong could not see through. Naturally, Xia Liu would not believe what he said. He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong nodded to him with a smile. A smile finally appeared on his face. Only when Dugu Hong nodded his head could he feel at ease. As for why? This may be trust!


    "What do you see?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. This thing still needs mutual confirmation. Only by confirming each other can we finally find the right way to open it. Then, they are likely to succeed in the legendary realm.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Liu fell into memory. Strange, every time I wake up after a dream, it seems that I can only remember part of what happened in the dream. However, this time what happened in the dream seems to be very clear. Even a movement and eyes of jing''er and his sister, he can clearly remember. So, next, he said it. There''s no secret.


    After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong didn''t speak, and Yun was very cooperative and didn''t speak. They were all lost in thought. What Dugu Hong had seen before was a small wooden house. And then there was nothing. His eyes are still very good. But Xia Liu saw more than him. Why? Is this the heart? Dugu Hong also began to doubt.


    Xia Liu found his own heart. But I didn''t seem to find anything. So, what is my heart? Dugu Hong began to comb his previous experience carefully. He wants to find clues from these experiences! The cloud here is thinking about the words of Dugu Hong and Xia Liu. The combination of the two is a confirmation. He also began to search for similar things in his past experience. Naturally, the field became quiet.


    Charlotte didn''t speak, though he wanted to. However, this time disturbed other people''s thinking. In other words, other people are in the process of epiphany. If you speak on your side, there will be a big problem.


    It took them ten days to think. Well, at their level of cultivation, they basically don''t think about time. Ten days later, Dugu Hong woke up. His eyes became bright. Some things can''t be forced. Just follow your heart. What is the heart? It''s just how you want to do it, so you don''t need any reason. It could be just doing what you want.


    People in life want to do what they want. However, many people can''t do it. The young children did what they wanted, but they didn''t have any consciousness at that time. It''s just the feeling of your body and mind. At best, it''s nonsense. Because they don''t know what their purpose is. In other words, the harvest of preparing to do so. They''re just emotional for the sake of emotion.


    When you grow up, you will see more and more things. At the same time, also began to be subject to a variety of constraints. At this time, they know what they want. However, all kinds of pressure, all kinds of rules make them unable to do what they want. Even those who are in high positions, those who have reached the level of wealth that people can only look up to. None of them can do what they want. Because they have a bigger bond. Although it is said that they are the people who make the rules. However, only they know that the cost of making rules is very painful. They have to think about things all the time. Think about the way forward. These are very spiritual. Of course, they don''t want to do what they want.


    When people get old, they don''t have any pressure. However, at this time, they have no desire and no demand. Generally speaking, we can do as we please at this time. However, on the one hand, the body is old. I can''t keep up. On the other hand, they have formed a habit. Those who are bound by the rules become accustomed to it. It seems to have forgotten the nature of free will.


    It''s like an elephant in a circus. They were chained when they were very young. After repeatedly breaking away from fruitless, they accepted their fate. When they all grow up. There''s power to break free. However, they dare not. Because this bondage has formed a set in their thinking.


    What Dugu Hong has to do now is to break through the previous stereotype. So, what is the set that binds him? This really needs thinking. Although there is no specific idea yet. However, with the clue, the rest of the matter becomes less complicated. It''s the clouds that wake up behind. At this time, the eyes are full of contradictions. This guy is really tangled now. He wants to know what his heart is. However, because he has lived too long, or his thinking has been limited by many things. Want to find the most fundamental thing at once. It seems that the time of ten days is too short.


    No wonder it is mentioned in many fantasy novels and martial arts novels. Those people have been practicing in the mountains. However, after reaching a bottleneck, they need to join the WTO. Find your own chance in life. Even a method of cooking, a walking posture, there is a great possibility that they will achieve a breakthrough. Most of the time, there is no reason for this. Anyway, you just need to see his breakthrough. Then, you can only envy and hate. However, some people have been unable to break the previous shackles. As a result, they can only turn around in the same place

 Chapter 1961

    The three fell into thinking. Xia Liu was in the same state as before, but he couldn''t see the cabin any more. Just can feel a little wind around him, and then this windy place makes him very comfortable. As for the previous state, he can''t find it any more. Yes, a lot of times, it takes too much to maintain a state.


    Once you get out of that state, then you want to go in! Hey hey, Congratulations, it''s hard to do it any more. Most of the time, this state is not available. However, this kind of comfortable feeling, or let Xia Liu''s body and mind get relaxed. The cloud side has been thinking.


    "I think I have a way in." Dugu Hong suddenly looked up and said. His words made them wake up quickly from the state of thinking and looked at Dugu Hong excitedly. Because it is not the final result, it is very good for them to have this expression.


    "Are you going in with me?" Dugu Hong looks at Yun and Xia Liu and asks. Xia Liu tells him that wherever Dugu Hong goes, he will go. There is no doubt about this. Yun also nodded to Dugu Hong. Naturally, he wanted to go in very much. You know, he''s been in this place too long. Even have forgotten the concept of time. Such a big place, only this place, he can''t get in at all. Naturally, everyone has this curiosity. Moreover, he also wanted to know if he could find a breakthrough. Now someone takes him in. He will not let go of such a good thing.


    "Let''s go!" Then Dugu Hong went straight up the mountain. What is he doing? It seems that this is simple mountain climbing! No, how can this work? Isn''t there a lot of array? Don''t you have a very powerful array? How can it be like this? Yun is full of doubts and keeps up with Dugu Hong. Xialiu is much simpler. He never thought about what would happen to Dugu Hong. He never doubted anything that Dugu Hong had done. Therefore, he directly followed Dugu Hong''s steps.


    Then, less than a quarter of an hour. They are on the top of the mountain. Three cabins appeared in their sight. Why is it like this? Why? The cloud is really speechless. He had come up long before he knew this. There''s no need to wait until now. So his eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong. It''s getting hard to figure out.


    "Isn''t this the cabin I saw before?" Xialiu was also very surprised. It was very hard to see before. Even being pushed out of that state. But now it''s really in front of me. Why is it like this? Xia Liu also had doubts. At the same time, like Yun, he turned his eyes on Dugu Hong.


    Although he followed Dugu Hong, he didn''t use his mind. Doesn''t mean he''s a fool. There are some things he wants to understand. However, Dugu Hong didn''t look at them at all. But walk slowly to the cabin. This time, he didn''t shout Xia Liu and Yun. It''s going on alone. Xia Liu wanted to keep up with him, but Dugu Hong didn''t return. Don''t follow. Xia Liu''s steps stopped. The cloud didn''t keep up. He seems to know something. However, it seems that I didn''t understand anything.


    Soon, Dugu Hong stopped less than ten meters from the cabin. Then I saw him standing there quietly. It''s like waiting for something. It''s like thinking about something. Anyway, the two people behind him didn''t know what Dugu Hong meant. However, this did not prevent them from looking at Dugu Hong''s every move.


    The cabin stood still. Dugu Hong began to move. His steps did not move a moment, and then his figure is slowly disappeared. Why is it like this? This is a living man! It disappeared under the gaze of two top experts. Dugu Hong didn''t even move. However, he clearly moved. Why? Xia Liu and Yun are at a loss. No, it should be said that it''s confused.


    "Wait for me!" Finally, they all heard Dugu Hong''s voice. It was just now that it reached their ears. But only now do they "hear.". Two people''s hearts instantly quiet down. They didn''t even think about why it was like this. The sound had been transmitted to my ears before. Why do you hear it now? No one explained to them, and they didn''t seem to think of it themselves. They just heard Dugu Hong''s instructions. Then, it seems that everything is clear. I began to wait patiently.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he has come to the wooden house at this time. The distance of ten meters is not easy to walk. He directly used the technique of big move, just came here in half an hour. Before Xia Liu, they saw that they were standing there quietly. In fact, he had already moved. On the surface, the distance of 10 meters is very close. However, only the parties know that this is simply across a Galaxy! If it wasn''t for the fact that Dugu Hong''s cultivation of array one had improved, he would not have come to the cabin.


    How to put it? It''s not at all right to use the word "far away". Dugu Hong was ready at the beginning. Otherwise, he would not be here. There seems to be no gap on the door of the cabin. In other words, the door and the house seem to be a whole. Well, there must be something in it. It seems that the next danger is just beginning.


    Dugu Hong stood quietly at the door, his eyes looking at the wooden door, but there was no focus. On the contrary, his eyes are beginning to change at this time. Two pupils at this time like two swimming fish began to swim. That originally black and white eyes, at this time like a Tai Chi diagram. With the change of his eyes, the environment around the cabin is also changing. In other words, there was a change in Dugu Hong''s eyes. If other people were around him, it would be the cabin. However, it was no longer a cabin in Dugu Hong''s eyes. What is that? Dugu Hong hasn''t seen it clearly yet! However, there has been a rough prototype. A huge palace

 Chapter 1962

    Dugu Hong didn''t move his eyes. At this time, he became extremely calm. He had long thought that this cabin was not simple. After seeing the palace, although a little surprised, he was able to accept it. However, he wanted to see more clearly. He''s not sure what he''s seeing is true? Now, of course, he has begun to see the essence of things. At the same time, it is also a test of his spirit.


    You know, what you see is not what you see. It''s something else. However, at this time, the brain will naturally have doubts. Now he is out of this doubt. Everything is different from before. And he was still thinking, is this the final state? Or... Anyway, now Dugu Hong is in this state of contradiction.


    You seem to understand. Yes, this is the kind of realm where mountains are not mountains and water is not water. If we can successfully go through this process, then everything will be very easy to say. If you can''t get through it, I believe people''s spirit will collapse. It''s like children are very meditative in the rebellious period. From junior high school has been very obvious.


    Tiktok saw a seventeen year old child on the bridge even two days ago, because he had two arguments with his mother, and then ran down the bus directly and jumped off the bridge. Why the result? Now many children lack a sense of responsibility. You go to see those children who spoke out in the 1970s and 1980s, and you ask what happened to their rebellious period? Hey, hey, it''s just a beating! One meal is not enough, then another. Don''t you agree? All right! Hit you!


    Therefore, if Dugu Hong can''t get out of this state quickly, he will become suspicious of life even though he is extremely tough in spirit. Because he has always been in a state of doubt, even the iron will can not persist.


    The door of the cabin suddenly opened, and then Dugu Hong''s body was sucked in. At this time, Dugu Hong was not sad or happy. His eyes were unusually calm. Even the Taiji diagram in the eyes disappeared quickly. When he stood on the ground again, he found that he seemed to have come to a very familiar place. This place is so familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere. But now he could not remember where he had seen it.


    At this time, Dugu Hong gave full play to his unexpected situation and stopped thinking. Anyway, look at it first. He''s been dead once. When let, is now the most popular through. Well, once one sees it, everything is not a problem.


    It''s like a calligrapher in a small county. Besides writing, this guy drinks tea. He has a tea friend. They often drink tea together. Once, when he was walking in the square, he saw an old man carrying a bucket and writing on the ground with a mop. Attracted a lot of people to watch. These people look at it with admiration. He went up to see that the old man''s handwriting was pretty good. For him, it''s good. So he came forward to give advice. But I was hated.


    At that time, he was very reluctant, so he talked to his tea friends about this. Then the tea friend pointed to the name of his study, Shou Hei Zhai. As the name suggests, it means knowing the white and keeping the black. Then he put it down. But fate always plays tricks on people. Soon he was found to be terminally ill. Fortunately, it was early. After the operation, he seemed to be alive. The tea friends came and brought the best Pu''er. Unfortunately, he can only watch people drink now. Two people like this, one drinks tea, one smells tea. It''s still very good. From then on, his words also became more ups and downs. This is the person who has experienced life and death, they naturally look down on everything.


    Dugu Hong is not like this. He is just like this. Of course, this experience of life and death is also one reason. In front of him was another mountain, higher than the one he had climbed before. However, it is not so outrageous. So he went straight up the mountain at his own will. Then a small wooden house appeared. At this time, if he can''t find the problem again, he will be really embarrassed.


    Then he went into the cabin, and then... He knew he was in a circle. If you can''t look back, I believe you will climb mountains and enter the house all your life... You don''t have to do other things at all. So he stopped. I closed my eyes. As his eyes closed, the eye of punishment on his forehead slowly opened. This time, he was in charge.


    He wanted to see the world through the eye of punishment. How can it be like this? He came to this world from the last one, and then went through three worlds. Too many people. Too many things. So far, he hasn''t understood. Now in this environment, he needs to know why he exists in the world. What is his purpose? Or what is his value? Is it just for your family? He began to think.


    The open eye of heaven''s punishment directly radiates endless light at this time. And shattered all the illusions around. Then, in front of Dugu Hong was an abyss. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was sitting on the edge of the cliff. If he didn''t close his eyes, he would really feel the danger now.


    Dugu Hong was thinking all the time. He thought about what the rule was. How can it be broken? In other words, his own understanding of the heart. Only when we understand our own heart can we go out of this place and find our own brother. He is very worried about fat and lewd now. He doesn''t know what happened to these two guys. A lot of things have not been solved before? On the contrary, we have encountered one problem after another. He had to run. Although there was considerable anxiety in his heart, he knew that he could not be anxious at this time. We have to keep calm at all times. Only by keeping calm can he think about everything. Once you are dazzled by blood, everything will become extremely bad. What is the original heart? At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was full of anxiety

 Chapter 1963

    After thinking for a long time, Dugu Hong didn''t get the final answer. He has been trying to follow his heart all this time. However, many times his brain is unconscious thinking. Naturally, there is no problem of original intention. This also brought a lot of pressure to his understanding.


    It''s like a candy we saw when we were children. That''s sugar. The kind you can eat. But when we grow up, after a lot of things. That is to know, this thing will cause high blood sugar, at the same time, bad teeth can''t eat, and... Anyway, a piece of sugar can think of too many things. Instead, I forgot that this is a piece of sugar. It''s just food. If you don''t want to eat, give it away. It''s a pity for adults. Who should I give this to? It''s like... So they think of too many things.


    So he opened his eyes. When he saw all this in front of him, there was no sadness or joy in his eyes. Yeah, it''s not the first time he''s ever met this situation. Naturally, there is no so-called fear before that. This thing has no threat to him. Well, is that true? Dugu Hong asked himself from the bottom of his heart. However, no one seems to give him an answer at this time. This is the only way to go.


    He tried to dress as if he was afraid. However, the inner peace can not deceive their own. So Dugu Hong stood up from the ground and walked slowly forward. Well, he went straight out of the cliff. Then, he was shocked to find that he was still stepping on the ground. What I saw before was still an illusion. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of his own eye of punishment. Isn''t this Dongdong able to remove the camouflage of everything you see? Why did this happen?


    Dugu Hong was thinking about it. He suddenly arrived at the endless gravity, and then his body was falling rapidly. The feeling of weightlessness made his body nervous unconsciously. He had never experienced such a thing. In other words, the only thing he didn''t do in his previous life was bungee jumping. This is the best way to experience a strong sense of weightlessness. At that time, we had to try for him, but the opportunity was not allowed.


    He''s all set. I even signed up. But when it was his turn, the rope broke. Let him have no chance. If you want to try again in the future, there will be no chance. This is also a pity for him! Now it''s just in time. He''s not worried about falling to death. No matter how hard the ground is, his body can carry it. Therefore, he simply took a look at his own situation and gave up all means. He just wants to try this feeling with his heart. As for why? He doesn''t seem to think anymore. Anyway, it''s already like this. What else can we do! Let''s see!


    Therefore, Dugu Hong''s body dropped rapidly. The wind is blowing in my ears, and the clothes are hunting. This kind of comfortable feeling let his body and mind get unprecedented relaxation. At this time, he put down a lot of responsibility, the future... Completely empty his mind.


    For a long time, Dugu Hong felt that for a long time, his whereabouts seemed endless. He felt that he had been down for quite a long time. But still not in the end. Well, let him go! In this way, he almost fell asleep. Hehe, there are still such people in the world. In such a dangerous situation, he could do so. It''s just a wonderful flower.


    Finally, Dugu Hong felt close to the ground. He still hasn''t done anything. At this time, his speed has been very fast. Of course, he''s not in charge. If he is in control, he can solve the problem with just one idea.


    Bang! Dugu Hong felt a shock on the ground, and then he landed on the ground. The body feels a strong vibration. Then, there''s no more. A little movement before the wind was a little stiff body, he got up from the ground. It''s a place where there''s almost no light. It''s dark everywhere. You can''t see the scenery one meter away from you. However, this is not a problem for Dugu Hong. Because he can see things in the dark.


    I simply adjusted my state. Dugu Hong soon found that it was a vast valley. It''s very quiet here. I can only hear the gust of wind from time to time. Then, there are countless caves. Because of these caves. The wind became very loud. The sound of whine is endless. After simply identifying the direction, Dugu Hong went to the nearest cave.


    The cave is not big, only four or five meters high. This is enough for Dugu Hong. He walked in slowly. It''s all here anyway. Naturally, he wanted to see the place. The eye of heaven''s punishment found out this place. Naturally, he wanted to see it. There was nothing in his mind at this time. Walk slowly into the cave. The cave is very spacious. It''s the size of four or five football fields. There was a faint light on the wall.


    Dugu Hong looked up. Those seem to be fluorspar. Not much, only can let the cave have a weak light. Maybe it''s too long. The luminescence of this fluoresce has been almost consumed. Or maybe this place is too dark. Anyway, it''s a kind of yellowish feeling. Especially when I was a child, I didn''t have electricity at home. In the evening, light the kerosene lamp. It gets dark earlier in winter. There is nothing else in the countryside. There is no more moon in the sky. The light of the kerosene lamp is extremely dark. Even a little farther away, I can''t feel the light.


    However, this did not affect Dugu Hong''s observation of the situation in the cave. Then, he was very shocked to find that this place seemed to have been here. Why does he feel so familiar when he comes to this place? He found a mural on the wall. Well, this is a very interesting discovery. Let''s see first. As for the familiar feeling, I''d better wait! No one can give him any explanation anyway. Since no one can explain it to him, we can only look at it by ourselves

 Chapter 1964

    Dugu Hong found that the wall was surrounded by murals. On the wall painting is a strange animal, the head is like a triangle, the body is very exaggerated, like the lizard. And a long tail. The most prominent is a huge eye on the triangle. When Dugu Hong saw the huge eyes, he felt flustered in his heart. It''s like being watched by some beast. This kind of palpitation feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    However, when he wanted to move his eyes, he found that he could not move any more. It makes him nervous and exciting now. His unyielding spirit gained the upper hand again. So he tried to adjust his mood and look into this eye. Because of his adjustment, the palpitation in his eyes disappeared. Then he was free again. The East in that eye seems to disappear suddenly.


    Then Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the second picture. The second picture, very simple, is a sun. Around the sun are lines of light. It gives people a sense that the sun is shining. Dugu Hong felt that his eyes were stimulated by something. Hurry to avoid your eyes. Then, it''s the same thing. When he separated from the shining sun, his eyes were still black from time to time. After a hard adjustment, his eyes returned to normal. Then, he found that there seemed to be a lot of light around.


    It''s like something happened all of a sudden. But it''s better to light up. Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the third picture, which was nothing special, just a pool of water. This pool of water makes Dugu Hong feel very deep. At this time, he directly challenges this deep feeling. Try to empty your mind. He wanted to observe the mural through his first eyes.


    And try to think, this is a pool of water. There''s nothing special about it. However, soon his thought was abandoned. Because he has been uncontrollably brought to a very distant place by the deep feeling. He couldn''t see this place clearly. Anyway, the harder you work, the more vague it is. In the end, he just gave up the idea. Then, he came out of this deep feeling. This is the end of it! Because there are only three murals in the cave.


    However, Dugu Hong felt that there was something hidden in the three murals. He tried his best to connect the three murals in the sea. Then, he found that his knowledge of the sea seemed to be confused by the appearance of the three murals. From time to time, there will be follow storms. The tornadoes are beginning to appear. It''s all over the place. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong was thinking. Suddenly, a red sun rose in his sea of knowledge. Then the world was quiet.


    At the same time, the ocean in the sea of consciousness has become much deeper. What''s going on? He went to other stars to observe, and found that they were all like this. In other words, these three pictures have brought great changes to his understanding of the sea. Why is it like this? There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    The sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong is still buzzing. He directly did not do any stay, that is, he withdrew from the sea of knowledge. Then he looked at his own Dantian. Then he suddenly found that there was a wavy line on his forehead. It''s hidden and visible now and then. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it! Of course, the baby God is his own. He can feel the slightest change. Otherwise, he would not be able to dominate himself.


    If you don''t understand, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, he doesn''t know if this is a good thing. I don''t know. Let him go. It''s already like this. Dugu Hong retreated from his body. Then, looking at the surrounding stone walls, I found that the murals on the surrounding stone walls seemed to have disappeared directly. Before that kind of species, now nothing can be seen. Only the fluorescein was shining.


    Dugu Hong''s body unconsciously walked towards the outside of the cave. When he came outside, he found that the place seemed brighter than before. I can see the east one meter away. Of course, it was just a simple sweep by Dugu Hong. So he walked to the second cave. This cave is very big. It is hundreds of meters high. It looks really tall. Ha! Of course, high takes up quite a place. Others, hey, think for yourself!


    After having the experience ahead, Dugu Hong walked in directly. When he stood in the cave, he was surprised to find that there was nothing in the cave, only the strong wind. It''s a gale over level 17. Fortunately, he is a master at the peak of the emperor. Otherwise, the wind will kill him directly. Because there''s nothing in the cave. The gale was unbridled, but it didn''t do much damage.


    However, after entering the cave, Dugu Hong still found that there seemed to be a double sky outside the cave. It''s calm outside. It''s windy here. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong was puzzled. Yes, at this time, people will have doubts. After all, it''s so weird. Is it caused by array? Dugu Hong gradually had some ideas in his mind. However, he quickly denied the idea. Because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the array after he came in.


    Of course, after the array reaches the advanced level, it''s not easy to talk about the array. Because it''s all inclusive. As long as they are available in the world, they can come out. What''s more, they can make some strange things. For example, the invisible gas field, the field and so on, are just too fierce. In an instant, Dugu Hong rejected the second idea. He is now in a period of doubt. Most of the time, thinking about problems is not so straightforward. Of course, it''s not so straightforward. It''s becoming very different. Dugu Hong''s eyes were very quiet when he felt the strong wind that made it hard for him to walk. The more time he was, the calmer he was. It is precisely because of this that he has been able to come to this day. Of course, sometimes it''s not necessarily good

 Chapter 1965

    How can we say that? Because then Dugu Hong was facing an unprecedented crisis. Is it swollen? Hehe, with his step deepening, the wind force is naturally strengthening. By the time he was halfway there, the wind had been able to blow the stars. That''s to say, let the stars go directly out of orbit. Dugu Hong could not resist. However, he is not very anxious. There are many formations around him.


    With the appearance of this array, there is no way to get close to the strong wind. Dugu Hong also continued to walk inside. Then, of course, the gale is getting stronger and stronger. It''s more than twice as much as before. His body felt like it was too much to eat. His array has been strengthened a lot. Even his body has been surrounded by the array. Well, that doesn''t work. He had felt his body blown by the strong wind.


    Then, the array he arranged dissipated directly. Even he hasn''t had time to set up a new array. The strong wind drowned him directly. Well, that''s too much. Why? He felt a leak in his body. How could it be like this? the ventilation leakage? Are there holes all over the body? Naturally, Dugu Hong has no time to explain to us. Because now he''s going to fight the wind. The wind was blowing through his body. There''s not even any obstruction at all. Why... Dugu Hong looked at all this soberly without any way to stop it. He can only watch it happen to him.


    Well, now that it''s all done. What else can he do? Let''s see first. Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Now he just as a spectator, watching his body was given by the wind... This feeling is not anyone can do. In other words, not everyone dares to take this attitude. Dugu Hong is like this. He can put it down at any time. I don''t know if the result is very good. Anyway, that''s what he is.


    At the same time, his body continued to move towards the inside. Because it''s beyond his control. His body is out of control. The nine color lotus did not appear in his body. Even the five element diagram seems to be asleep. No matter how he wants to mobilize these things, but there is no response at all. Well, it''s true in adversity! He has no time to think about it now. He needs to face the growing wind.


    At this time, his body is like a leaky house. There is no place where there is no wind. This reminds me of the little match girl''s home. Now Dugu Hong''s body is even more miserable than the little girl''s home.


    Dugu Hong gave up any idea. He knew that at this time, he was like that helpless girl, surrounded by a dozen big men. Since we can''t resist... Hehe... Everyone knows that. I won''t say more, so as not to be harmed.


    Everything is in accordance with the previous routine. Dugu Hong''s body also came to the middle of the cave. This place is very quiet. Maybe the center of the storm is the quietest! Dugu Hong didn''t think much. At this time, he felt that his body was obedient. He regained control of his body. At this time, his body was full of holes. There are scars everywhere, and now it''s bleeding.


    Dugu Hong didn''t put too much energy into it. He began to observe the wind around him. Every time the wind passed around his body. And then it''s a direct detour. As if there was something around him. Of course, Dugu Hong, who had studied physics, naturally knew that the center of the wind was very quiet. It''s like looking at the roaring ocean on the surface. In fact, deep in the ocean is very quiet. That''s the truth.


    At this time, the five elements in his Dantian suddenly appeared. And then there''s the spin that starts to tell. With the rotation of the diagram, the wind around it seems to find a vent and rush to the diagram. That''s like the contact between the bottom of a tornado and the sea. The wind is completely absorbed by the five element diagram in less than one time. And then, and then the place became extraordinarily quiet.


    Dugu Hong''s body also recovered quickly. He didn''t notice that. However, the cave was quiet again. There''s nothing in it. Dugu Hong felt his Dantian and sea again. He suddenly found that there was another wavy line on his forehead. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t know. There is not much change in the sea of knowledge. However, the trace inside became clearer than before. Is this the way of heaven? Or is this the so-called rule?


    If this is the rule, what is his original intention? He''s done what he meant. But I haven''t figured it out yet. This is the way of heaven. It''s still my own. What''s going on? Forget it, let him go!


    After a careful observation in the cave, Dugu Hong found that there was nothing left to miss, so he left the cave directly. When he reappeared outside, he was surprised to find a huge lake in front of the third cave. Why didn''t you find this before? When did the lake appear? What''s in the third cave? Dugu Hong really wanted to know. So, they are ready to raise their feet to go to the third cave.


    However, for him, who has always been cautious. It''s better to observe carefully first. Then, he found that the temperature in this place seemed to be very high. Even the water in the lake seems to be rolling, and the heat is constantly rising. Well, it''s supposed to be boiling water. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong stopped. Well, this is too much. Why boiling water? What is in the third cave? Dugu Hong wanted to know, but he had to cross the lake first. He didn''t want to fly there. A simple wooden bird appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Then, it''s flying over the lake

 Chapter 1966

    The bird made of wood was burnt as soon as it flew to the surface of the water, and then it just burned in a few seconds. A few minutes later, the wood bird was directly reduced to ashes. Dugu Hong was also surprised. It seems that this place is hard to control. However, seeing the third pit appear, if he doesn''t go in, it certainly doesn''t conform to his principles of life.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong offered the five elements diagram to him directly. And then the five element diagram is running quickly. The red attribute was lit up in a flash. Then there is an invisible East absorbed crazily by the five elements. Dugu Hong knew that it was a fire. But why does the flame have no shape? At least we should see what it looks like! But what kind of flame is this? Dugu Hong didn''t know. However, he felt the corner of the fire attribute in the five element diagram. At this time, he seemed very excited. If it is not controlled by the five element diagram, it may jump out directly.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was in a better mood. Then, he didn''t know. The nine color lotus also jumped out of the sea of knowledge. The water in the lake is directly turned into a sharp sword and absorbed by the nine color lotus. Well, this is great. Water and fire are absorbed. He has great hope to enter the third cave. With the first two as the basis, he is still looking forward to the third one.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong sat on his knees. So quietly waiting. He is in no hurry. However, Dugu Hong seemed to feel the call of the eagle. What''s going on? Dugu Hong was a little puzzled. You know, it''s been a long time since he sensed the news from hawk. But now all of a sudden. It makes him nervous. This is a critical moment. What will happen to the hawk?


    Dugu Hong subconsciously wanted to ask. I didn''t expect to get a response. It never occurred to him that the telepathy was still so spiritual. You know, he and hawk don''t know how many miles apart. It''s all connected. This must have been beyond Dugu Hong''s expectation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Hong didn''t know how long this state would last. He picked out the most important topics directly.


    "I seem to have an opportunity here." Hawk said with some uncertainty. His words made Dugu Hong very excited. Well, isn''t it good that you have your own opportunities? I''m definitely on your side.


    "Can I help you?" Dugu Hong''s question was very direct. To talk to one''s own people is to have one to say one. If you beat around the Bush, say less. After all, this will make the brother feel tired, and he will feel tired himself.


    "I just have no bottom in my heart..." the voice of the little Eagle came again. It can be seen from its voice that it is not optimistic about this opportunity. Although the wealth insurance, but if I am not optimistic about it, this wealth or not!


    "Then give up! There will be opportunities in the future. " Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t want his own people to encounter any problems. No, he can help! So, when he talks, he is very confident.


    "But..." Xiaoying still couldn''t help it. After all, individuals are unwilling to give up in the face of this huge opportunity.


    "You can tell me the situation simply! When you talk about it, you should analyze the advantages and disadvantages yourself. As long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, we''ll do it. Of course, in the analysis, never add subjective emotions. We must insist on keeping our guests calm. " What Dugu Hong said was very to the point. The little Eagle over there was also very moved. All of a sudden, however, the connection between the two was broken. This made Dugu Hong feel a little uneasy.


    What''s going on with the hawk? Will there be a problem? Although they have been working alone for a long time. However, it is really the first time to encounter this kind of situation! This has never happened to hawk before. This time... Dugu Hong really felt flustered. Now he really can''t leave, and even if he can leave, he needs to find a long time. By the time he found hawk, everything had happened. He can only be a simple spectator.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Hong gave up the idea. He needs to focus on what''s in front of him. Although he doesn''t need to do it himself. However, you still need to pay attention to it! The nine color lotus absorbs water much slower than before. There is more than half of the water in the pond. Three days have passed. So, when will it be completed? Dugu Hong was not worried before, but now he is still a little anxious. That''s because of the hawk.


    Although he said he was at ease, he was really not at ease! He didn''t even know what the chance was? It doesn''t even know anything. He became a blind worry. As we all know, only the unknown is the most worrying. The unknown is the most terrible. It''s like what we often call ghosts. It is precisely because we have not seen it before that it is the most terrible thing.


    Because they will imagine what they fear the most in their hearts as the appearance of ghosts. It doesn''t matter. They spread their fear to more people. So, there are a lot of miraculous things that people can''t help but believe! Then, one pass, ten pass, one hundred pass. That scares more people.


    Because he doesn''t have much to do now. It''s trying to contact hawk. At this time, naturally, there is no news. This guy seems to disappear all of a sudden. There was no way for him to contact the hawk according to the slightest sense of the contract. Contact before, should be regarded as a miracle! There''s really no way to get in touch. Dugu Hong had to give up. The five element diagram here has completed its mission. Directly back to Dugu Hong''s Dantian. Then it turned into a light spot and melted into the forehead of the god baby. It''s like a red dot on the forehead of a red child. It''s just that this Dongdong is of five colors. It''s more beautiful than red boy''s one. The nine color lotus, which is still working, is slower now. It''s been a week, but only half of it

 Chapter 1967

    Why is the nine color lotus, which used to be very fast, so slow now? Dugu Hong didn''t know and no one told him. However, he has sensed that the temperature around here seems to have dropped a lot. So he made a second attempt.


    A piece of monster''s flesh appears in the hand, then puts directly in the water. Dugu Hong was stunned. Because he saw the monster''s flesh dissolve quickly. If his hands hadn''t shrunk faster, they would have dissolved. Is this the weak water in the legend? Dugu Hong seems to understand something. At this time, when he looked at the nine color lotus, his eyes became different. No wonder it''s so slow? Now I see.


    But what was the meaning of the previous fire? Dugu Hong thought that there was a small fire on his forehead. With the appearance of the small fire, the temperature around Dugu Hong''s body increased rapidly. Then, the flame seemed to show his intimacy to Dugu Hong. It''s directly attached to Dugu Hong''s body, and the little flame is jumping, as if it''s playing coquetry with Dugu Hong!


    Facing this, Dugu Hong was really speechless. His daughter duguyan has never been so coquettish. These flames actually... Well, let''s see first. Dugu Hong showed kindness like these flames. After all, this flame is released from his own Dantian. It''s my own to say it. Therefore, Dugu Hong took it as one of his own. It''s all my own. There is no problem in releasing a little goodwill.


    Sure enough, with Dugu Hong''s release of goodwill. The flame quickly wrapped Dugu Hong''s body. What''s going on? Dugu Hong was confused. Why is it like this? His side is still in the middle of the circle, and the fire is directly lifting his body. Then slowly towards the pond. Dugu Hong was stunned. What was he doing? Do you want me to die? No! But... Dugu Hong''s heart is really sinking now. It''s still very fast. Soon it was broken by reality.


    Because Dugu Hong appeared on the water intact. Nothing happened except that there was a flame between the foot and the water. Even he didn''t need to do anything, so he went straight to cave 3. It''s just... Well, I haven''t found the right way before. Now there is the method. Of course, he was very happy. However, before the danger was relieved, he remained vigilant all the time.


    If you let things become fragmented because of your carelessness, that is the biggest pain! So, do anything, do not come out to the final result, do not give up any efforts before. If you give up, I believe that the best explanation for your action is to give up all your previous achievements. Then, it''s just regret. In order not to let oneself regret, some things still need to do.


    All the way to the entrance of the cave. The nine color lotus was still working hard. Dugu Hong took a look at it and found that there was nothing unusual about it. He stepped on the entrance of the cave. Then, there was the high temperature, which made him feel that his nose was burning. The mouth and nose are very dry. It''s the most enjoyable thing to have some ice water at this time. Unfortunately, there is nothing.


    Because there was only a flame left in front of him. And then I couldn''t see anything. As if he had found a home, the flame around his body was jumping around Dugu Hong''s body. The fire also seemed to see their own children in general, releasing a gentle atmosphere. Well, your family is reunited, and me? What am I doing here? After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was very depressed.


    The warmth of flame reunion will soon be over. The flame on Dugu Hong''s body had been directly retracted into the forehead of the immortal baby. Then Dugu Hong faced the fire. Well, the feeling of baking is really uncomfortable. However, at this time, he had no way back. Because the fire in Dantian has retreated. Even if he didn''t go back, could Dugu Hong still summon him? It doesn''t seem that easy. He needs to face the heat in front of him.


    The fire didn''t show much hostility to Dugu Hong. It''s just normal combustion. This also made Dugu Hong feel unbearable. He felt as if his internal organs were burning. This is just the beginning. He''s in great shape. The general cold and hot have done him no harm. He himself has the confidence to resist all kinds of injuries. But this obviously made him feel as if his skin had been seriously burned.


    That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, he felt as if his internal organs were burning. Now he doesn''t know his eyes are scarlet. At this time, the skin on the body also appeared a large area of ulceration. That''s why he''s just standing at the door. If you go in... This is really unthinkable.


    There is no way out. Dugu Hong directly arranged the water array. It''s the only thing he can do now. With these water arrays as a simple barrier, his body feels much better. However, these water arrays can only be stopped for ten seconds, and then they are burned directly. Then, the water array made Dugu Hong move towards the inside quickly. However, as the body moves towards the inside, the faster the water array burns down. At the end of the day, the water array will burn down when it appears, and it will last for one second at most. There are even those who are dead before they are formed.


    Dugu Hong will face too much test. At this time, he wanted the fire to appear. But at this time, the flame seemed to be asleep, and there was no way to call it out. He even directly ordered the baby God. However, the god baby also has no way to summon. Of course, god baby itself is not so enthusiastic about this matter. Well, I can''t hold on any longer. You''re not enthusiastic? Is that how you want me to end? Dugu Hong wanted to question this guy. You and I are one, OK. But he has no time. Then, a fire wrapped him directly

 Chapter 1968

    Dugu Hong felt that he was burned... That feeling was that he couldn''t do anything fake. He even saw that his body had been gradually dissolved by the fire. This feeling really made him not know what to say. Anyway, I watched myself burned in the air. But his heart is still peaceful. Is it a life and death experience that leads to the present calm? Or is it what people look like after they die? At this time, Dugu Hong had no time to care about these. He is the last some nostalgic looking at his dying body. In the heart still has a silk not to give up.


    How can it be a silk? Isn''t it full? No! Anyone will be sentimentally attached to life. Even the old, they also want to live, live to see the outside world, to see the people who come and go. Because that proves he''s alive. At this time, everything doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he''s still alive.


    It''s like the morning exercise and evening walk in the park. Everyone is very happy. In fact, they always pay attention to everyone around them. One day is missing. They have a lot of ideas in their mind. Is not... If you see it the next day, you will go up and laugh and ask why. If they don''t see it for a long time, their hearts will be sad.


    Dugu Hong''s situation is very similar to the last stage of Tang Monk''s westward journey. When they sat on the bottomless boat, they saw a scene that shocked them all. Because Tang Monk saw his body flowing down the river. Next is Bajie''s and Shaseng''s. Wukong explained to him that it was him in the past. That is, his mortal fetus. From this moment on, they have been out of the situation.


    Dugu Hong didn''t think of this. Anyway, he was still watching it quietly. He didn''t feel any pain. Before that kind of drill heart pain, now already far away from him. At this time, he looked like a spectator. There is no sorrow or joy in the eyes. Looking at his body finally turned into a pile of ashes, and then swallowed by the fire. Then he looked in another direction. Then he saw something that he would never forget.


    What? It''s a whole new body. The body was smelling of fire. Well, to be exact, there should be flames around the body. Now the body is calling to him! He felt like he was going out of control towards the body. Soon he came to the body. A feeling of high temperature made him very uncomfortable. However, he still rushed past without hesitation. When he was surrounded by the fire again, the burning feeling came again. However, this time the pain seems to be true.


    He felt as if he had shrunk too much in a moment. In this process, he successfully entered the body of the heart. Then he lost consciousness. If there is an outsider in front of him at this time, you should be able to see the fire light around his body suddenly become much brighter. It''s like something''s burning. Anyway, I don''t know now. Just from the expression of Dugu Hongxin''s body, we can see that he is still suffering. However, this seems to be the range he can bear.


    Time is so direct that a month has passed. Dugu Hong didn''t seem to wake up. However, the fire around here seems to be much lighter. You can see that the flame is decreasing. However, the flames around Dugu Hong''s body seemed to increase. The two seem to complement each other.


    Half a year later, Dugu Hong still didn''t wake up. However, the flames around him had completely disappeared by this time. He just lay quietly on the ground, his eyes closed. It''s like falling asleep.


    There seems to be a faint figure on the stone wall in the cave. These figures are gradually becoming clear. It''s just that there''s no audience. One year later, Dugu Hong''s body moved slowly. Because he didn''t move for a long time, his body was covered with dust. In addition, this place was full of flames before, and naturally there will be a lot of dust after the flame burns. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s body is basically covered with dust. What we saw just now was a movement of dust.


    Another day passed, and the frequency of Dugu Hong''s body movements increased a lot. At this time, a lot of dust on his body has been shaken off on the ground. There was still a lot of dust on him. At noon the next day, Dugu Hong finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that his nose and mouth were surrounded by dust. He did a very wordless cleaning for a long time, which restored the previous appearance. By this time, however, his beard had reached his chest. So he had to take out a pair of scissors to clean his beard.


    As a clean boy, this is intolerable. Finally, it took him a day to clean himself up. There is plenty of water and clean clothes in the space ring. This is not a problem. When he took care of his personal hygiene, he noticed that there were pictures on the surrounding stone walls. Well, let''s see first. When he saw all the pictures, his expression was shocked to the point of no more.


    Is it swollen? Hehe, what he saw was the history of the birth of mankind. From the ancient crowd, to the ancient, to the modern, and then he can see those pictures very clearly. After all, he has either experienced or seen these things. Then, there was another one in the back, but he couldn''t see clearly. It seems that his current understanding ability is not enough to see all the graphics clearly. In other words, the time has not yet come. Dugu Hong knew that this was a course of human civilization. The last picture is not very clear. However, he can probably see that people should be ready to leave. Where are they going? This puzzled Dugu Hong. But now that we have a goal. Then, he has the bottom of the matter. As for where to go? I''ll know when I get there. That''s his characte

 Chapter 1969

    After turning around, Dugu Hong didn''t find anything else. He came straight out of the cave. At this time, he found a huge nine color lotus in full bloom at the exit of the cave! It made him smile, too. Then, the huge nine color lotus quickly became smaller, and finally directly integrated into Dugu Hong''s body. Of course, he entered his sea of knowledge again.


    Dugu Hong didn''t go to investigate his knowledge of the sea. He wants to keep looking outside. However, when he really stood outside, he found that the position of the weak water before was now a piece of land. Not even a drop of water could be found. This is understandable. His nine color lotus is not dry food. However, there seems to be no cave around. And he seems to have come to the previous cabin.


    What''s going on? Dugu Hong is now in fog. Why is it like this? Then he stepped out of the cabin. Then, he saw Xia Liu and Yun sitting there shut up! Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He just sat there quietly and looked at the two. He found both of them scarred. Why is it like this? Is there a master... Dugu Hong was puzzled. However, he is not the reckless man. We have to wait until both wake up.


    Besides, the breath of summer flow is very stable now. It must be all right. It''s not a problem to suffer a little loss. If you really meet a master, he must let the other party know why the flowers are so red. A week later, these two wake up one after another. Then, they both stare at each other angrily.


    "I said, don''t go too far. I''ve put up with you for a long time. There is a limit to one''s patience It''s the cloud that speaks first. The guy said with a very angry expression.


    "Well! You think you''re a good man? My big brother is framed by you. There is no news so far. I must kill you today... "Xia Liu''s words made Dugu Hong confused. Didn''t you want to go in? It''s just a sleep. Why has it been so long? Being entangled by this problem, Dugu Hong didn''t expect that they would start to fight directly.


    It''s a dark day! Seeing that their strength was equal, Dugu Hong was relieved. He also wants to see how effective Xia Liu is now. Anyway, the fight between the two sides has come to this point. He really can''t help. Let''s see first. Sure enough, this battle will directly stir up the whole world. There are flying sands and rocks everywhere, and even time and space are constantly collapsing. It can be said that if the way of heaven is in this place, I believe it will be crying without tears.


    Finally, they stopped. They were all hurt. Dugu Hong laughed. Although these two guys were fighting, they didn''t kill each other. I just showed all my accomplishments. This made Dugu Hong very happy. If one of them is dead, I believe Dugu Hong will do it directly. Two people are tired to the extreme, but this is also very unconvinced each other staring at each other.


    "You are..." Dugu Hong said with a smile. His words let two people is a Leng at first, then that summer flow seemed to be poured into the strong mental force suddenly general, jumped up from the ground in an instant. He rushed to Dugu Hong''s side quickly, and then he took Dugu Hong''s arm with great excitement, and his body trembled with excitement. It''s exciting.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu finally couldn''t help crying. There was a tremor in his voice. Seeing Xia Liu''s true feelings, Dugu Hong was really moved.


    "Wait a long time, brother!" Although he didn''t know how long he had slept, he was satisfied to see Xia Liu''s expression. Nothing else matters.


    "You..." the cloud on this side also reflected. The feeling guy actually came out of it. Well, what has he experienced in the past year? Anyway, now Yun really can''t understand Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong''s breath became more and more natural. On the surface, Dugu Hong is just like an ordinary person. There is no way to see that Dugu Hong is an expert at the top of the emperor.


    "Hello Naturally, Dugu Hong is very fond of this guy. You know, this place is the home of others. If he really wants to do harm to Xia Liu, he believes that Xia Liu is already finished. Before that, he had several opportunities to kill Xia Liu directly. I''m ready to help. However, they would rather be beaten by Xia Liu than give up the chance to kill him. No matter what his purpose is, it''s easy to say as long as it doesn''t harm Xialiu.


    "..." originally Yun was full of resentment, but he saw that Dugu Hong was so friendly. It seems that he has no way to spread the resentment. Well, you win. I shouldn''t have done that.


    "That, brother. I''m sorry. " Dugu Hong patted Xia Liu on the shoulder and said. Xia Liu feels aggrieved and looks at Dugu Hong. He really doesn''t want to apologize to this smelly guy. That''s too much. He can''t wipe away the face. But seeing Dugu Hong''s resolute eyes, Xia Liu comes to Yun reluctantly, ready to apologize. As a result, the cloud directly exchanged for his smiling arm. He just pulled it up. They look at each other and smile. After more than a year of fighting, they have cultivated fighting friendship.


    This may be that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. If you don''t fight, you can''t build this kind of fighting friendship! Anyway, Dugu Hong was very happy to see this scene. After all, I have another brother. Although this brother joined later, he looks very reliable¡° Have you already... "Yun looks at Dugu Hong in disbelief and asks. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. However, he did not see fat and lewd. So, he is still a little hesitant¡° I don''t know either. But I came out of it. " Dugu Hong also said uncertainly¡° Inside... "Cloud words to the mouth is swallow down. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Anyway, what Dugu Hong brought to him was shock. He has begun to doubt life

 Chapter 1970

    "What''s in the secret place?" Cloud or in the heart of doubt to ask out. He''s also subconscious.


    "It''s the bottom of a cliff. Then, it seems that there are many caves inside. But I only went into three caves. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. His words made the cloud in the opposite circle confused. He was completely confused. What''s going on? Isn''t it that there are cultivation resources everywhere, and even enlightenment? How can it be... He really can''t understand.


    "And how did you get out?" Cloud still wants to find out. After all, Dugu Hong''s words made his brain useless. He has to figure it out. You know, when he left, he told him that if he could enter this place, this cultivation would definitely be promoted. But after this guy went in and came back, he just felt that his cultivation was more profound. The others didn''t find anything. Well, this is not something he can understand.


    "Can you take me in?" Cloud is a little embarrassed to say. You know, he was too busy to enter that place for a long time. Dugu Hong went in and came out again. This shows that Dugu Hong has a way to get in again. Although this may become a little difficult, he still thinks there is considerable hope.


    "I don''t think so. Because I can''t find my way in now. " Dugu Hong said directly. His words hurt Yun very much. I just want to ask, how can you... But I haven''t had any conflict with you! How can you do this to me? Thinking of this, cloud''s eyes turn red.


    "What I said is true. Don''t worry. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I still know your character. If I can enter again, I will definitely take you with me. Just now I came out, it was a great accident. I didn''t know what was going on, so I came out. " Dugu Hong looked at this guy very seriously and said.


    Yun doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Dugu Hong bitterly. As if it were the Wangfu stone. This made Dugu Hong helpless. Why is this guy so difficult? If I could get in, I would take you with me.


    "Since elder brother said that, it must be like this. He never cheated us. " Xia Liu stood up and said at this time.


    "Forget it. Try again! It was an accident to go in before, and an accident to come out. I hope this time I can enter smoothly. " Dugu Hong waved his hand and said. His words made cloud''s eyes twinkle. Looking at Dugu Hong excitedly.


    Where they are is where the cabin is. So the next thing is simple. Dugu Hong was the first to enter the cabin. This time, he didn''t seem to get in any way. Very smooth kind. Cloud and Xia Liu, who followed him, came in very smoothly. Then the mountain appeared in front of them. The small wooden house on the mountain also appeared in their sight in time.


    Then Dugu Hong led them forward again, and soon came to the door of the hut on the mountain. Instead of pushing the door open, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Yun. That''s very obvious. Are you still in? After accepting Dugu Hong''s eyes, Yun heavily nodded. It''s hard to get in. He must stick to it. So Dugu Hong opened the door of the cabin


    "How could it be like this?" Cloud finally after the N times over the mountains, some said discouraged. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. This time, he still communicated with this guy with his eyes. This time, Yun didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he began to bow his head and meditate.


    Xia Liu wanted to say something, but Dugu Hong shook his head at him, and he just shut up. He knew that at any time, Dugu Hong would not pit him. This is his absolute trust in Dugu Hong. Cloud is really hard to choose now. This is a very torture thing. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. The meaning of the inquiry in the eyes is very obvious. You has the final say, and I can do whatever I want. This is also the decision he made with his teeth clenched.


    He asked Dugu Hong to bring him in, and Dugu Hong did it. And people always respect their choices. Now, if he is as persistent as before. I believe Dugu Hong is not angry. He is embarrassed.


    "Well, close your eyes." Dugu Hong still didn''t want all his secrets to be known by others. Xialiu is definitely not among them. However, Xia Liu also closed his eyes very consciously. You know, sometimes it''s not good to know too much. When it''s time to play dumb, you still have to play dumb.


    When Dugu Hong saw that they all closed their eyes, his eyes of punishment opened. This time, the eye of punishment brought them all to the edge of the cliff. Then, the eyes of punishment closed, and Dugu Hong opened them slowly. Then, he let Xia Liu and Yun open their eyes.


    "This is..." after opening his eyes, Yun saw the cliff. He is really glad that he didn''t continue to persevere. Otherwise, God knows when he will be able to come to this place. However, when he saw the surrounding environment, his expression became extremely surprised. Why is it like this?


    "Jump down!" Dugu Hong said faintly. He jumped before. Now it''s cloud''s turn to make its own choice. If he doesn''t want to, it''s easy. However, this deep cliff. He''s still a little worried. Fear may not. However, individuals are afraid of the unknown. "..." Yun looks at Dugu Hong in surprise. Although he knew he couldn''t do without dancing, he was still a little timid¡° If you don''t, I''ll do it. " Then Dugu Hong took Xia Liu''s hand and jumped down. He also wanted to know if Xialiu would have an opportunity. I thought I couldn''t get in. But now I can come in, and I do. Naturally, he will not miss such an opportunity to promote Xia Liu. The cloud on this side saw Dugu Hong pulling Xia Liu and jumped down directly. He didn''t have any hesitation and jumped down immediately... "Why is it so dark here?" The cloud in mid air felt that this place was very dark, subconsciously said. At this time, what he said was blocked by the wind. Don''t say that they can''t hear Dugu Hong, neither can he himself.

 Chapter 1971

    He said a word casually, which was poured into his mouth by the strong wind. I tried my best not to cough. This is also very uncomfortable. Next, he was really afraid to speak. Observe the environment wholeheartedly. Jumping off the cliff is not enough to hurt him. He was very careful looking at everything around him. We can''t lose Jingzhou carelessly! Be careful. You''ve been sailing for thousands of years! As a senior old man, he always knows how to protect himself. Otherwise, he won''t be able to live to now, will he?


    Time is spent in his concentration on the changes around him. When he finally landed, he simply adjusted his landing posture. In the end, he was standing on the ground. This place is so dark. He can''t see his surroundings at all. Well, he has to shout.


    "Dugu Hong, Xia Liu! Where are you He called out loud. And then there were countless echoes. Then he felt as if he was being targeted. The feeling of palpitation can''t be fake at all. So, he closed his mouth decisively. Then, I directly arranged too many arrays around myself. Can we let that danger come to us. Because he can''t see anything. Therefore, it is better to focus on defense.


    Sure enough, he soon felt something approaching. It made him nervous again. Then there is an attack array going in that dangerous direction. Then he felt as if his array had hit something real. It made him very excited. Still, he did not dare to make a sound. Because he sensed that the danger appeared again, or in different directions at the same time. It made him flustered. However, with the previous experience, it is easy for him to make the right choice. A series of attacks are going in all directions.


    Then, he felt as if the surroundings were quiet for a moment. This kind of feeling is really sour. The only drawback is that he can''t see for himself what the crisis is. However, as an old man, he has passed the time when his curiosity is very strong. So, as long as the result is victory. As for the others, he could not consider them any more.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, a very familiar sound made the cloud cool. Isn''t that the voice of Dugu Hong? Why... He really didn''t know how it came about.


    "You..." he still couldn''t believe it. After all, you can''t see anything. It''s safest to rely on yourself. Just hearing the sound is not enough to make him believe it.


    "You are in the mood to do these things at this time." This is the voice of Dugu Hong. It''s getting closer. This makes cloud a little nervous. Is this... True?


    "You... You don''t want to come here!" Cloud or some small nervous said.


    "You fellow, if I don''t come here, how can I take you to the cave?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out again. There is even the feeling of laughing and scolding. However, the more it is, the more it makes the cautious cloud feel nervous.


    "What you said is true?" Cloud decided to believe the voice. Although the voice can be fake, there is no difficulty for him as a master of array. However, he was willing to believe that the voice was from Dugu Hong himself.


    "Of course. Why else would I jump down with you? " It sounds like a smile. You can feel it from the pleasant sound.


    "All right. Come here Although the cloud has always been very cautious, the final decision has been made at this time. Nothing can be seen in this place. Sometimes, relying on your own feelings and ears, it doesn''t work at all. With his words falling, there are two figures approaching him quickly. When they were less than one meter away from him, he realized that they were really Dugu Hong and Xia Liu. It''s a thrill in my heart!


    "You Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that this guy was always cautious. Before jumping off the cliff, he saw this guy''s tangled appearance. Then, the road also called a sentence. Although I can''t hear it, the general meaning can only come out.


    "How do you see it?" Cloud still can''t help asking. He couldn''t see it. How could Dugu Hong see it? This seems to be a very unscientific thing. But that happened. What else can you talk about?


    "Of course I can see. I can see places darker than this. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Dugu Hong''s words made this guy choke. Well, you win. Don''t talk to people like you. A mouth, the day to chat to death. And I have nothing to say.


    "Let''s go! follow me. I''ll show you around the cave. " Dugu Hong still saw the cave. However, there are only three. That''s what he''s been through before. So, is there anything else in these caves that I haven''t found? Let''s take them to have a look first!


    "This is the secret place?" When standing in the first cave, with the help of the weak light, the cloud was really excited. This secret place? Or that secret place... He didn''t know. However, he knew that it seemed to be the secret place. So, what''s going to be around here? He didn''t seem to find anything when he came in. Why is it like this? Are they all taken away by Dugu Hong? He did not dare to look at Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong felt this emotion very quickly.


    "Yes, I''ve been here. There seems to be a very strong wind here. In the process of fighting with the wind, I fainted. When I wake up, it''s like this. Of course, you can choose not to believe it. But that''s what happened. " Dugu Hong explained. At this time, there is no need for him to lie. Well, the cloud is also very clear. If Dugu Hong really wants to lie. I didn''t bring him here before. Now I brought him here, and casually pointed to a cave and said that he had been here. Well, he won''t believe it in the end. Although Yun knows this, he still feels uncomfortable¡° Turn around on your own. See what you get. Remember, whatever chance you get, I won''t be jealous. " With that, Dugu Hong went straight to find a place to shut up

 Chapter 1972

    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Xia Liu was very happy. He went straight into the cave. Cloud is a bit hesitant. He has a lot of ideas. This has been selected by you. What choice do we have? Though he thought so, he went in. Dugu Hong looked at his figure and did not speak. This guy''s mind is too heavy. God knows how he came through all these years. Anyway, Dugu Hong was really worried about this guy.


    Although he has been emperor Saint peak for many years. It''s really hard to say whether you can really feel the upgrade after you can. With his attitude, it''s really hard to say. Otherwise, he would not have been able to enter here for so many years. He has to get out of this state. But what should we do? We still need a suitable opportunity.


    He thought he couldn''t come in again. Now after coming in again, Dugu Hong was in a very good mood. He wants to find fat people and lewd people. What happened to these two guys? Where is it now? Dugu Hong was really worried.


    "Why, what is this?" All of a sudden, Xia Liu''s voice brought Dugu Hong back from his meditation. Hurry to the direction of summer flow. The cloud on this side also follows quickly. He was hopeless. After all, this is the place where Dugu Hong has been. If there is anything good, it must have been taken away by Dugu Hong. But now Xialiu seems to have found something. Well, it may also be a good opportunity.


    "Look, brother Xia Liu pointed to a raised stone and said to Dugu Hong. I didn''t really notice this place. It''s like a Tai Chi diagram. Dugu Hong has a Taiji diagram, which Xia Liu knows. So when he saw this for the first time, he just wanted to let Dugu Hong come.


    "Isn''t it just a stone with patterns?" After seeing this, the cloud here directly shows that it is not rare. But he didn''t speak. There seems to be no one talking to him. They have already started to study. Well, he felt like he was dumped. The whole person stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. I want to go forward, but I seem to speak too hard before. Not forward, this heart is naturally very unwilling. After all, if the two find anything, he seems to have no part.


    If you want to take advantage, you have to look at the object. Neither of them is a forgiver. If he had this idea, he would die in the end. So he put down the so-called face and came to the two men. Dugu Hong didn''t look at him. Dugu Hong knew that if he looked at him at this time, he would be very embarrassed. Now that we have decided to accept him, we should make him feel warm.


    "Brother, tell me." Xia Liu didn''t see what was in the Tai Chi diagram after a long time. Although he found this.


    "You put your hands up and have a look." Dugu Hong said after pondering for a while. Xia Liu put his hand on it. Sure enough, it''s warm and comfortable. But that''s all! There doesn''t seem to be anything special.


    "Put your breath in." Dugu Hong continued. Xia liuyiyan spits out a breath from her hand. Then, the breath was directly absorbed by the stone. At the same time, a powerful force of suction and pull came. Then, Xia Liu felt that the source gas of heaven and earth in his body seemed to rush into the stone. He really wanted to take his hand away. However, it seems that he has the final say. He felt an abnormal panic. However, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. I found that he was still very determined. At this time, his little fragile heart was also slightly put down.


    It''s like a tiktok I saw today. A couple of lovers walk on the cableway between the two cliffs. Both sides of the ropeway are well protected. It''s just that there seems to be something under the feet. There is only one piece of wood every one meter or so. And then, the rest is open. If one foot is empty. If you don''t know what the consequences will be, you will be scared to death. The boy pulls the girl forward. The scene is very warm. However, the boy suddenly stepped on the empty space. This makes the girl who has been paying attention to him scream for a moment. Then the boy is very free to stretch out the foot to forward a little bit, really stepped on the front of the block. This scene is really something!


    "Don''t move. Let it be. " Dugu Hong''s words immediately rang out in Xia Liu''s ears. The cloud on the side wanted to say something, but seeing the performance of the two, he just shut up. To be honest, if it was him, he would be scared to death. It''s terrible. Xia Liu is relieved. The energy in his body is constantly pouring into the stone. Although I feel a kind of emptiness in my body. But his heart was peaceful.


    The stone also began to change. With more and more energy absorbed from Xialiu, the stone suddenly burst out a strong light. Let three people are instant closed eyes. This is also a kind of self-protection! Then, the best part was missed by them. After the stone burst out a strong light, it quickly disappeared. The disappearing direction is the right hand of Xia Liu.


    Xia Liu felt that there was something more in her body. By the time he opened his eyes, everything around him was as good as ever. When Dugu Hong opened his eyes, he saw Xia Liu''s confused expression. Then, the cloud looks like a circle. Because he also saw that the stone with Tai Chi diagram was missing. Is this the legendary leak? Cloud brain is really not enough. When luck comes, the mountains can''t stop it. He is also a member of the three person group. OK! However, how can he... At this time, the brain of cloud is blank. He didn''t know why. In fact, you must have seen it clearly. Yes, he is. That''s what''s going on. Originally, these are the opportunities that the elder left him. But after thousands of years, he got nothing. The two of them just came here, and then the chance was... Thinking of this, he really wanted to cry without tears!

 Chapter 1973

    "You see..." Dugu Hong and Yun are thinking. After all, what happened just now was too mysterious. Although Dugu Hong has experienced it many times. But I didn''t seem to be able to see it with my own eyes every time. A lot of things are in his inexplicable into his body. Then, he didn''t know what to do. Now this happened to Xia Liu. So what happens next? The cloud over there was also awakened by a sentence of Xia Liu. They all follow the sound of Xia Liu.


    Then, they were all stunned. Because a gate is slowly opening. They all understood in a flash. There seems to be a connection between the Tai Chi diagram before the emotion and this gate. But now they seem to be more interested in this door. Because there''s a light behind that door. If there is light, it means this place must be good.


    The three were so stunned to see the door slowly open. Then, they seem to hear the clear sound of birds. Dugu Hong was stunned. It seems that he hasn''t heard such a sound for a long time. He''s really busy. In other words, things are all concentrated together. He has no time to pay attention to the scenery on the road. Now when he heard the sound of birds, he immediately found the feeling he had when he was in primary school.


    "I haven''t heard that in a long time." Xia Liu said with some emotion. Since they entered the ranks of monks, this voice has basically said goodbye to them. No, they have to keep going. Let yourself not fall behind. To achieve this, we must make certain sacrifices. Not much can be sacrificed, only the scenery on the road.


    It''s like me. I''m busy coding every day. Then, there''s a lot to do with the rest of the time. Then, there was no time for a walk. Even the exercise time is compressed and then compressed. Naturally, there is no time to see the changes in the surrounding environment. It wasn''t until a few days ago that I saw my wife buy flowers from the street and come back to cook. Then I thought that all the trees had blossomed. It was a long time ago that we saw the flowering of Sophora japonica. Now think about it, sometimes stop to see the scenery around, is also a kind of life.


    "Yes Cloud didn''t say anything, but his deep expression could still see his emotion at this time.


    "Go in and have a look!" Dugu Hong spoke. Xia Liu and Yun nodded heavily. No matter what''s inside, they''re going to go in and have a look. Just sing at the bird, and they think it''s worth it. Sometimes, people can''t live too tired. It''s also good to relax properly.


    When the three entered, the door closed slowly. Three people are not any feeling, because they have been in front of the scenery to shock. What shocked Dugu Hong was that he seemed to be in the middle of the legend.


    "In the Taiyuan period of the Jin Dynasty, Wuling people were engaged in fishing. The edge of the river, forget the distance of the road. Suddenly, he met the peach blossom forest, and walked hundreds of steps along the bank. There were no trees in the middle, the grass was delicious, and the fallen trees were colorful... "The familiar words made Dugu Hong enter a state soon.


    "This place is so beautiful." This is the sound of Xia Liu. This guy has already gone to the peach blossom forest in the distance. Now I should be enjoying the colorful appearance of the fallen heroes! The cloud here converges a lot. This is also the result of his character. However, there was a look of excitement on his face.


    Dugu Hong was not in any hurry, and walked slowly towards the inside. Sure enough, the peach blossom forest is so beautiful. It''s really refreshing. Well, I haven''t felt like that for a long time. I live in tension every day. Although in a small city, but the city life is really very tense. Sometimes it''s better to go to the countryside. Casually get a garden, and then plant some vegetables, it is best to have a fish pond to raise fish or something. Raise a few more chickens. Two or three friends were invited to have a drink together. That kind of immortal day is really fascinating!


    Isn''t there a saying like that? All the sages in the world are lonely, only the drinkers keep their names. For men, drinking some wine to relax is also a kind of physical and mental adjustment! Every day in thinking about a lot of things, always want to empty yourself! When? Slightly drunk... Hehe


    At this time, three people are busy breathing such fresh air. Of course, this may be just a kind of nostalgia for them. After all, the air in this world is still very fresh. They just want to find that feeling. Eyes are not to live around the scenery. Well, this peach garden is really big! At least it covers a thousand mu. This is not something anyone can do.


    "Why! It seems that we have been walking for a long time All of a sudden, Xialiu makes a sound. He looked back and said to Dugu Hong and Yun.


    "Well. This is a super array. We''re trapped. " Dugu Hong nodded and said. In fact, he found out a long time ago. But the scenery here is so beautiful. Not only did he want to see more, he noticed that the two were also immersed in it. As a citizen of five virtues, he naturally would not do something that would ruin the scenery. Therefore, I have been following the footsteps of these two people in the peach garden.


    "Er..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yun blushed awkwardly. You know, he is also a master of array. Just now, I only focused on the scenery, as if I had neglected to observe the surrounding environment. Now that the two of you have proposed it, he seems to have realized that he is trapped by the array.


    "How do you feel?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked at Xiang Yun and asked¡° Let me see. " Yun understood what Dugu Hong meant. That is to let go of his own perception, he began to perceive the surrounding environment. Then, just less than a moment, his expression was embarrassed again. It seems that he really can''t find the law of this array. Although his cultivation in the array has reached a very high level. But this array seems to have been integrated with nature. And he couldn''t find the trace of that array. In our words, if we come to a strange place and can''t walk out, we all call it lost. This guy is in this state right now. He looked at Dugu Hong and Xia Liu with wide eyes. I don''t know what to say... Ever since I met these two, he has been... Really embarrassed

 Chapter 1974

    "What''s next?" Cloud this time also is some flustered say. After walking for such a long time, they didn''t go out. This has been able to fully explain the problem. Plus, he didn''t even see it was an array. His mood became more and more depressed.


    "Look at the array first." Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Many times, many things need to be observed by themselves. What''s more, we should have the confidence to challenge everything. Otherwise, it will always be the flowers in the greenhouse. There is no potential to tap.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yun''s mood also calmed down. When he looked up again, his eyes had become clear. After observing for a long time, there was no change in the expression on his face. Dugu Hong and Xia Liu did not speak either. They are also observing this array. Array wrapped by beautiful peach blossom. It should be said that the peach blossom is a camouflage of the array.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu beside Dugu Hong suddenly whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Hearing this, Dugu Hong turns his eyes to Xia Liu, waiting for his next words.


    "How I like to see the stars all over the sky..." Xia Liu said a little nervous. In terms of array, he is the worst of the three. At best, it can only be regarded as an introduction now. There is no advantage at all. So, if it''s not for Dugu Hong, it''s his big brother. He would never say what he thought. Everyone else would laugh at him.


    "How many?" Dugu Hong didn''t show any expression of ridicule. On the contrary, he was very serious. What Dugu Hong said made Xia Liu very happy. It seems that I have helped my elder brother.


    "There are ten. You see... "Next, Xia Liu spoke more smoothly. Now that he has been affirmed, he naturally has spirit. It''s easy to talk.


    "What have you got?" After hearing Xia Liu''s words, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the obedient cloud and asked. Because he found the eyes of cloud shining with excitement. At a glance, we can see that it was Xia Liu who got the enlightenment.


    "This should be the legendary star array. I just heard about it. Never. After Xia Liu''s reminding, I also found the difference of this array. He saw ten, and I saw more than fifty. " Next, the cloud expanded to more than 50 places where the stars were dense. And also pointed out one by one. His performance made Xia Liu adore him. Well, he just saw more than ten places and was already excited. Others saw him more than five times. Of course, he is very adoring. I know there''s still a lot to go.


    "This is the star array. There are 360 stars in all. You can find the stars in this array, which shows that you are all attentive. I didn''t see that Xialiu could find this thing before. It seems that your potential in the array is very good. It''s just that I started a little late. However, there is a saying like this. As long as you wake up, it''s never too late.


    If you have any questions about the array, you can tell me. Cloud can see more than 50 places, can only show that you have no intention. Or you didn''t see it before. You started to observe it after Xia Liu reminded you. If it''s the latter, you can be saved. Next, take a closer look. " Dugu Hong''s words made Xia Liu feel a heavy shoulder. He knows that what Dugu Hong says always counts. Of course, he also has a strong interest in France. Since then, he has been able to learn from Dugu Hong. It''s also a very good thing.


    Cloud is again involved in the observation of the array. Sure enough, his expression became more relaxed. Of course, it''s a lot more serious. There was a little bit of excitement before. Dugu Hong pointed out many other things, which made him very embarrassed at that time. When we look at it again, it seems very different. Sure enough, he soon found more than 100 stars that had not been found before. And the location is very obvious.


    Xia Liu also entered that kind of observation at this time. Since big brother said there are so many, there must be so many. Didn''t you see the cloud? Has that guy started to shine in his eyes now? Sure enough, after he began to observe carefully, he soon found more stars. Dugu Hong was also very happy to see their performance. He just waited for the two.


    If we can make these two people have a great progress in understanding the array together through this array, he will be very happy. Thinking of this, Dugu Hong has already started to break the game. Can he study like these two. This study has to pay a price. He doesn''t have much time. What''s more, there is a nebula behind the star array. This is the ultimate array. He needs to study it now.


    More stars make luck. Once a nebula is formed, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and even more stars will become a nebula. And there are many connections between these nebulae. At the same time, there are mutual constraints. This is what we often say about mutual restraint. If you want to go through the nebula array, you have to find out the relationship between them. And the relationship between nebulae. If one is careless, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    So the three became quiet. The peach blossom around also seems to feel the state of the three, and the movement also becomes silent. Soon the environment around them changed a lot. At the same time, the sky is also a large peach forest. The bright peach blossoms are in full bloom. This is really the sea of flowers in the legend. However, it seemed that the atmosphere became strange... Dugu Hong was looking into the distance. The eyes seem to be through any barrier, and the ultimate goal is where the nebula array is. He now has a great feeling. Side of the summer flow is also very substantial. He can clearly feel that he is running happily on the array. The expression of the cloud over there is extraordinary tranquility, which reveals a strong self-confidence. It''s something he hasn''t been in before. Now it''s hard to get into this state. Naturally, he wants to have a good feeling

 Chapter 1975

    Huh? All of a sudden, Dugu Hong felt as if he was in danger. So he immediately came out of that state. Sure enough, he found that the scenery in front of him had changed dramatically. By this time, he had understood. The emotion nebula and the star array are also related to each other. Well, from this point of view. There must be a lot of star arrays around this nebula array. They should be one of them.


    Now is a very important time. He''s going to have to take his time. So, he directly pulled Xia Liu and Yun hand by hand, and quickly ran to the direction that had been observed before. With three or two efforts, the surrounding peach forest has become far away. However, a waterfall appeared in front of his eyes, which made his galloping steps come to a sudden stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liu and Yun almost asked in one voice. Then, they saw that everything in front of them came out of the state of being ignorant. You know, they are all masters among the masters. Naturally, it''s easy to transpose.


    "How could this be?" Xia Liu, of course, did not see the danger before. Almost, they were separated by the peach forest. Then, there will be constant strangulation. He''s better, but Xia Liu and Yun are both like that. Can they survive a round of competition? It''s mental arithmetic, not mental arithmetic. There''s no comparison. Just like magic moon was calculated by little sisters before. That''s not too easy, OK. So, the people who can count you in the world are the people you trust most. And then, it''s the one that hurts the most.


    "This place is the key. That''s the eye of the star array. " Dugu Hong''s light words aroused their interest in a moment. They don''t even know they''re almost done before. Of course, this is the premise that Dugu Hong didn''t say anything.


    "But what shall we do?" Although Xia Liu found the star before, it''s not easy for him to crack such a complex array. In other words, it is a very complicated thing. With Xia Liu''s current array level, there is no way to complete it. The clouds here are also blind. To say, he has not been able to find all the 360 stars up to now. Let alone crack this array. However, if they don''t crack the array, they can''t get out.


    Since this place exists, there must be a reason for its existence. Maybe there is still a huge chance here. In any case, wealth is in danger. There is no way to get considerable benefits without taking risks. It''s like if you want to fatten a horse, you have to give it more food. Otherwise, how can you fatten the horse?


    "Watch it. The 360 stars are in accordance with the laws of the sun. Therefore, we must master the law of their operation. But now you don''t have to look for it. This is the center of the star array. Only through this place can we go out. In other words, it can also destroy the center of this array. Let it not work properly. In that case, it is also a very good thing. As the eye of the array is destroyed, the array stops working. However, I do not recommend that. Because there are countless such formations waiting for us outside? If this is destroyed, it will affect the whole body. God knows what''s going to happen next. " What Dugu Hong said was very clear. They both understood. However, they still have a confused expression.


    "Come with me. You just watch. " Dugu Hong said after taking a look at them. Both of you nodded like chickens pecking rice. Dugu Hong led the way and soon appeared in front of the waterfall.


    "What a strange waterfall! Why can''t you feel the water vapor? " Xia Liu is a person who can say whatever he has. After feeling this, it''s natural to say it. His words resonated directly with the cloud. Both of them set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    "Simple! The waterfall itself is a trap. If we just go in like this, we won''t have to break the battle. So, next, you must pay attention to observation. Because there are many things you need to do. So, now I can see clearly that I can''t be busy by myself. " With that, Dugu Hong scanned their faces and saw their affirmative reply. Dugu Hong just started to move.


    I saw a ball on his hand suddenly. This sphere is condensed by the source gas of heaven and earth. Nothing special. Xia Liu and Yun feel it all at once. Both of them were staring at Dugu Hong''s every move. At the same time, the changes of surrounding environment were observed. At this time, even if it is a little negligence, there may be a detail that can not be seen. How can you help Dugu Hong?


    The ball went straight to the waterfall. When the ball comes into contact with the waterfall, the Xia Liu and the cloud instantly feel the drastic changes in the surrounding environment. The peach forest before that, the peach blossom in full bloom, and the clear spring water, all of a sudden disappeared now. In its place is endless darkness. And the deep, dark distance.


    "Don''t move. I''ll be fine soon. " Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in their ears. They were already a little flustered. He had forgotten the task that Dugu Hong had told him before. Of course, they can''t see Dugu Hong''s action now. This place is so dark. They couldn''t see anything at all. It''s all replaced by darkness. Even they didn''t know that they were only one meter apart, and they could reach out to each other.


    Sure enough, with Dugu Hong''s words, they were quiet. The surrounding environment is also beginning to have a little bit of light. They found each other. Although can not see clearly, but has been able to see the other side that although fuzzy, but reassuring figure. This mood is naturally much better. But where did Dugu Hong go? They began to look around¡° Don''t look. Go ahead fifty meters. " Dugu Hong''s voice came again. Both of them were very obedient and did what Dugu Hong asked. At this time, someone will show them the way, which is a good thing. They soon arrived 50 meters away

 Chapter 1976

    "What''s going on?" When Xia Liu and Yun saw that the scene in front of them had changed, they were stunned. In front of them is a vast ocean. Well, after spending, it''s sea water. So. Is this also the star array? They both looked at each other thoughtfully, and then turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. I found him nodding to himself. So, it''s true. There was a lot of powerlessness in their hearts.


    This array is too rich. If it is normal, they are naturally very willing to study. But just came out from the sea of flowers, the feeling of holding back has not passed, here comes again. They are completely out of temper. Well, let''s follow Dugu Hong''s steps first.


    "First of all, how many stars are there?" Dugu Hong''s next words made them collapse. Well, it''s time for us to observe the stars. This is so inhuman! However, at this time, they have no room for resistance. You can only surrender. So, both of them are trying to calm down. They all know that the more time it is, the more calm it is. Can I have a fever in my head. They all know very well that once the head is hot, everything will be in vain. In that case, what would Dugu Hong think? What will the other side think?


    Xialiu carefully observed the endless sea, trying to find the existence of the stars. But, everywhere is boundless sea water, where to look for that star! He didn''t dare to look back at Dugu Hong. He knew that Dugu hong must be staring at himself at the back! If he looked back, Dugu Hong would be unhappy. He doesn''t dare to see the cloud either. He is a master of array. Only oneself is such a rookie.


    As a matter of fact, cloud is not in the circle at this time. He couldn''t find the stars. Now I''m pretending to be a very deep observation! At this time, his mood is also very impetuous. Naturally, the eye can''t see anything. It''s just like me. As long as I''m not in a stable mood, I can''t see anything in focus. Not to mention how good it can be. That''s bullshit.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that this array had already sensed that they were coming. But they haven''t really entered the array yet. Therefore, although the array has been started, the speed is not so fast. They still have a lot of time. This time is enough for him to observe the changes of this array, as well as the changes of other adjacent star arrays. Although these arrays are all star arrays, there are too many things in them. It can be said that as long as you know it, you will find it in the battle. Therefore, once the cultivation of this array has reached the legendary holy land. You can arrange a beautiful array at any time. Of course, it''s a nightmare for the enemy. This should be the legend of the handy it!


    Now he has a feeling that he is very close to this state. However, I can''t grasp the last feeling. He is not in a hurry. He knew he had plenty of time. As long as you have patience, you will succeed. However, he still seized the opportunity to study. Sure enough, he soon found that this big array was quite different from the sea of flowers before.


    The stars in the sea of flowers are the petals. Of course, not all petals can evolve into a star. Among them, there is also the existence of concealment. It''s like we''re looking at the eight steeds. Eight horses can be seen at a glance, but they basically don''t exist. Because the eighth horse was made up of several other horses. This big guy must be very familiar. By the way, I don''t remember the name of the movie starring Zhou Xingxing. I only remember that only 17 palms were recorded in the 18 palms of dragon subduing. The last one is the combination of the first seventeen.


    So, what is the evolution of the stars in the sea? Dugu Hong already saw it. That''s the time and space factor in the sea. These spatiotemporal factors can not be combined to form the star. It''s a fusion of five elements. Naturally, there are more water elements in the water. There are few others. Therefore, we only need to find a few other active elements on the surface of the water to find the existence of stars. However, not everyone can find this method. So, he''s going to give these two guys enough time.


    "Big brother, I found it." Suddenly, Xia Liu''s voice interrupted Dugu Hong''s thought. He is not angry, on the contrary, he also smiles at Xialiu. Look in the direction he''s pointing. Sure enough, a recent star was discovered by this boy. It''s an island. An island can only be regarded as a reef. It''s the kind that will be submerged by the sea when the tide rises. Of course, it''s exposed to the water at this time.


    The face of the cloud here is also excited. He also saw the star that Xialiu found. Well, he also found a lot of such stars one after another. Without exception, these stars are places where the elements of the five elements are active. These places are either reefs, or islands, or the huge swimming fish in the sea. Anyway, all kinds of forms exist.


    Dugu Hong nodded to them. It seems that they have found this feeling. When they meet again, they won''t catch blind. At least they can accomplish the things that others can''t accomplish in a shorter time. No matter what the stars look like, they can see the essence directly through the phenomenon. In that case, Dugu Hong was relieved.


    The next two were both excited by the discovery. This time, the cloud has been able to find about 300 stars very smoothly. This was done at the prompt of Dugu Hong. There are 50 Xialiu found there. It seems that his cultivation talent in the array is really good! Dugu Hong was very happy. However, the pleasure did not last long. Because that array has started to run fast. At this time the sea has begun to appear larger waves. With these waves, the stars that were discovered before began to move. At this time, Xia Liu and Yun still didn''t wake up from the excited state. Dugu Hong shook his head and pulled them to his side. His eyes were watching the huge waves, which were hundreds of feet high, rushing towards them

 Chapter 1977

    "Ah..." at this time, Xia Liu and Yun were also awakened by the huge sound of the huge waves. Both of them looked frightened. Dugu Hong pulled them behind him one by one.


    "Watch carefully." At this time, Dugu Hong did not forget to let them feel the changes of the array. Both of them were very moved. Quickly out of that state of panic. The expression also became focused.


    Dugu Hong''s hands each made a Tai Chi diagram. With the appearance of the diagram, he quickly rotated. The yin yang fish was alive in an instant. Quickly absorb the air from heaven and earth around. As the air from heaven and earth absorbs more and more, the eyes of the two fish become bright. At the same time, he opened his mouth and headed for the huge wave. That huge wave also seems to have met the opponent general, more crazy. It''s just coming. I wrapped up the two Taiji pictures. Then there was a strong roar. It''s like showing off.


    This makes Xia Liu and Yun behind Dugu Hong very shocked. All right, it''ll work! They were in such a state of shock that the first big wave over there suddenly broke. With the collapse of the huge waves, there is the Tai Chi diagram wrapped up by the huge waves. It seems that this time it''s a good match. They look at Dugu Hong with adoration in their eyes.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He had five elements in his hand. After this Dongdong appeared, Dugu Hong began to smile. The wave that followed was broken down in a flash. Transformed into five elements, absorbed by the five elements. This made the eyes of the array very angry, and directly dozens of huge waves came one after another. This is to tear up Dugu Hong''s five elements diagram! Xia Liu, they are worried when they see this scene.


    Dugu Hong laughed, and the five elements became bigger in an instant, which directly turned into a big net to cover dozens of waves. And then things get easier. Those huge waves suddenly collapsed, turned into thousands of water arrows and fell into the water, and then tens of thousands of arrow rain appeared on the water surface. The scene was really spectacular! People can''t help but want to use their mobile phones to take pictures of it. Of course, they certainly don''t have mobile phones on hand now. Even if there is, there is no such idea. After all, this scene is too exciting, their little hearts still need to relieve the pressure.


    After that, thousands of huge waves swarmed in. In Dugu Hong''s eyes, it was a huge water curtain. Of course, the water curtain was not a good master. Because there are 360 stars in the water curtain. This star is not a random little stone. That''s when you touch it, you''ll get involved. There is no answer to whether we can come out of it. Of course, there are all kinds of attacks here. If you can''t avoid it, I believe that there will be nothing behind. It''s over.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s picture of five elements had already been broken. It must not be able to withstand the impact of the huge water curtain. Therefore, the wave seemed to be demonstrating with Dugu Hong and quickened its pace. If there is a person on the other side, he is already furious. I feel that I must kill Dugu Hong. Even the two people behind Dugu Hong felt this. They all looked at Dugu Hong with worried faces.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make any noise. There is a five color lotus on his hand. After the appearance of the five color lotus, a dense breath immediately calmed the two people behind him. They have no time to be surprised. Because after the lotus appeared, it grew up rapidly. Then they saw that the five colored lotus appeared on the water curtain in an instant. Then, they saw that the water curtain seemed to meet some powerful enemy, and it began to shrink in an instant. And the shrinking part is absorbed by the five color lotus. With the gradual diminution of the water curtain, the five color lotus becomes more fresh and refined.


    The sea seemed to have reached a state of fury, and more ferocious waves poured in. It was all over the place in a flash. The huge sound covered all the sounds around. Great momentum! At the same time, the sea turned into a sword and rushed to Dugu Hong''s body. They seem to know that they have no way to deal with the five color lotus. We all know the truth of catching the king first. This made Dugu Hong smile.


    A white lotus was thrown out. Then the white lotus grows up quickly. Directly blocked the ten thousand sharp swords. After the white lotus was broken, the sword was broken. This time it was a successful escape. This is the thought of Xia Liu and Yun behind Dugu Hong. They have now forgotten that this is a break. They were all frightened by the sight in front of them.


    Then Dugu Hong was patient. This thing is just too uncomfortable. So he just threw out a huge Tai Chi diagram. This Tai Chi diagram is different from the previous one. There is the way of heaven that was absorbed before, and the things that came from there. This is what Dugu Hong didn''t use before. Now he has lost his patience. You''re welcome, of course.


    With the appearance of Taiji map with traces of the way of heaven, the surrounding water disappeared in a flash. A dark passage appeared in front of them. Xia Liu and Yun are shocked. Don''t do it. That''s too much. They don''t have enough brains. Is that the solution? They don''t seem to have seen anything yet. How did Dugu Hong break the battle before? They didn''t seem to see it. Then he saw that Dugu Hong''s means were exhausted, and then the array ended. Without Dugu Hong''s explanation, they could not feel it. However, it is not without any harvest. Now they have at least a more comprehensive understanding of this array. This array has very powerful power. Where does that power come from? They need further research.


    "The eyes are right here. It should be good. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s voice brought them back to reality. They were subconsciously hiding behind Dugu Hong. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with embarrassment as if he had found something. It''s really embarrassing. You know, once this guy shows up. Nothing can be done. It will be looked down upon. But they don''t have to worry. Dugu Hong certainly would not have this idea. He just wants to cultivate these two

 Chapter 1978

    "We..." Yun looked at Dugu Hong worried. He was really scared. Before that grand scene let his heart have a shadow. If you let him go in and look for any more eyes, he won''t go if he''s killed. However, in front of Dugu Hong, he could not lose face. Therefore, this attitude of speaking became hesitant.


    "..." Dugu Hong was speechless. He was really going to let these two guys in. However, after seeing cloud''s performance, his heart was beating the drum. Is there really something wrong with my previous thoughts and practices?


    "I went first." Xialiu here doesn''t care about that at all. As long as there is Dugu Hong around, this guy is just like a fool. It has always been a direct rush, without any worries at all. His action, let cloud is very hurt. This side of his indecision, there Xialiu directly rushed in. Then he saw that Dugu Hong took a meaningful look at him and followed him. Well, he was defeated. Even though there are 10000 people in my heart who don''t want to, I can''t say it now. Also followed in.


    "Eh..." when he entered the dark cave, he found that this place seemed very familiar. In other words, the smell made him feel very familiar. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. And then it dawned on him. Yes, it''s the breath left by that one. He really appreciated Dugu Hong. This guy can do the most unexpected things at any time. If he had not followed Dugu Hong, he would not have come to this place. Of course, he can''t get in.


    "Have you ever been here?" Naturally, Dugu Hong heard his words. Looking back, he asked. Cloud is a Leng at first, then nodded and shook his head again. His attitude puzzled Dugu Hong. Is this guy out of his mind? How to say a word has become a problem. Think about it, he didn''t say much. We are preparing to further study this lens.


    This lens is like a honeycomb. There are holes everywhere. If there were no bees flying around, Dugu Hong really thought it was a beehive. The holes in the hexagon are next to each other. There seems to be something sleeping inside. It seems that this is a living creature.


    "Don''t worry..." seeing that Dugu Hong wanted to come forward directly, Yun quickly stopped him. He''s doing it subconsciously. However, Dugu Hong stopped. Look back at this guy. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "I''m familiar with the smell. It''s from the people who set up the place before. At the beginning, he... "Speaking of this, Yun was also a little embarrassed. You know, he hasn''t felt so familiar for thousands of years. I''m really excited now.


    "Go on." Dugu Hong didn''t say much, but urged him.


    "This is something I have never seen. You said it was an eye. I was afraid to come in. Now I come in and I see it. However, I still want to advise you. You''d better make it clear before you talk about it. " Cloud said very seriously.


    "All right. You go to one side and have a rest. Let me see first. " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong stopped thinking. He needs to observe. At least not as impulsive as before. You know impulse is the devil. He hasn''t been impulsive for a long time.


    "I''ll do it!" Xia Liu suddenly goes to Dugu Hong and blocks him. His action made Dugu Hong a little strange, but he didn''t stop Xia Liu. This guy can''t avoid anything. I took the initiative today. Well, let him have a look first! Anyway, I''ve been watching from the side. There should be no problem. So he stopped.


    Xia Liu''s hand has touched the lens. Then, an amazing scene happened. It''s just like the previous Taiji chart. Although it doesn''t shine, it''s beginning to soften. Then Xia Liu felt something flowing towards his body. Well, this makes him feel more energetic. Even he felt that he could see things more clearly. If he didn''t pay attention to the changes, he would definitely go into his own sea of knowledge to make an investigation.


    Because he also sensed that his sea of knowledge seemed to be growing rapidly. It was a feeling he hadn''t felt for a long time. I remember the last time I felt the change of the sea, he fell asleep. Then, when I wake up, the sea of consciousness has expanded a lot. As for what happened? He has no idea. This time, he must try to keep sober. It''s important to know what''s going on.


    However, he only insisted on this idea for a few minutes. Then he fainted again. The lens also melted into his body half an hour after he fainted. And then, he''s always in that state. Dugu Hong was also shocked. It seems that this guy''s chance is really good. The cloud over there is a lot of regret. If it''s him... It seems that this guy is an afterthought. Never dare to touch the crisis, every time the crisis, are hesitant. When the crisis was over, he was very sorry. If at the beginning... This kind of repentant people, now is really too many.


    In fact, I am such a person. Not much momentum. Every time, it''s as it is. I''ve always muddled along if I didn''t have to. Think about the years before you, now you really want to make a breakthrough¡° Do you see that? " Dugu Hong suddenly pointed to a small hole where the lens disappeared. There seemed to be a fierce beast in the cave, which sent out a breath of palpitation. The cloud is also quickly perceived. However, he began to hesitate again. Should we rush forward at this time? He had been ranked first by Xialiu before. If we don''t rush, we will regret it later. The cloud is in a state of contradiction again¡° Go All of a sudden, Dugu Hong pushed Yun into the cave. The cave is not big enough for him to enter. However, there seems to be no way to turn around here. That is to say, if he wants to retreat from the inside, he must retreat slowly. But Dongdong seems to have found himself

 Chapter 1979

    At this time, the cloud has no way out. He has to face it. It''s like what I said before. Every time you don''t force yourself to the corner, you will never release your most powerful power. That''s what I did when I was studying. Every time you sign up first, you will pay the registration fee. And then read. That''s all money! If it can''t pass, it will come in the future. It''s certainly uncomfortable to wrongly pay money in a row. So, they began to work hard to read.


    I coaxed the child to sleep at night. Then, in the middle of the night, I get up to read. Sitting in bed always takes a nap. So he dressed and got up, and slipped around on the ground. It''s too cold, but so sober! As a result, those years have been like this. Then I finished my study successfully. Think about it. I''m worried about myself. But at that time, I just couldn''t feel anything. I think this is the most cost-effective way. It''s not bitter at all.


    In front of the cloud is a monster like a dog. It seems that this thing is not the same as the monster. There''s always an unreal feeling. However, the eyes of the other side are still real. Cloud quietly looking at the opposite small beast, the small beast is also looking at the cloud. The two sides just looked at each other quietly. The cloud finally took a step forward. The little beast bared his teeth at him and tried to fight with him. The clouds did not recede. He knew that if he retreated at this time, there would be problems in his practice. So he took another step forward. The little beast also took a step forward. The stalemate between the two sides began to break. Even the breath of each other began to rise rapidly.


    At this time, Yun hated Dugu Hong to death. This time, he was cheated by Dugu Hong. But now is not the time to settle accounts with Dugu Hong. He had to get rid of the little beast in front of him. Otherwise, there will be no way to achieve the latter.


    As a result, there is a puzzle in front of him. With the appearance of this maze, the eyes of the little beast over there become more bright. Then, as soon as his maze appeared, it melted away. Well, the little beast''s eyes can see through everything. It seems that his array method has no effect on the little beast. Although he still wants to try. But think about it. Sometimes it''s still up to the strength of the fist to achieve their own ideas. A lot of people in the world do this. They started with fists on their shoulders.


    So he went forward quickly. This is the time to compare momentum. Once you overpower the other person, then you have a considerable advantage. You''ll get the most out of the next fight. It''s like a story I''ve seen before. It is said that the soldiers of the Eighth Route Army met the soldiers of the national army after a battle. The first reaction was to point a gun at each other. They had a stalemate for a long time. At last, the soldier of the national army finally fell down. Then the soldiers of the Eighth Route Army tried to adjust their state and tied up the soldiers of the national army. That''s when I lay on the ground and took a big breath. He was exhausted before.


    It''s just that he persisted for a long time. Of course, it''s also a personal will reaction. Without strong will, nothing can be done well. In fact, both sides of the battle are empty guns. Yun wants to be a soldier of the Eighth Route Army at this time.


    But the little beast is not a fuel-efficient lamp. See its eyes suddenly appeared a circle. With the appearance of the circle, the cloud obviously felt that his brain began to feel dizzy. I can''t help shaking my head. What''s going on? Cloud''s heart wants to understand this. However, he felt more and more dizzy. He even had a feeling that he couldn''t stand. Why is it like this? He felt it had something to do with the circle. So he subconsciously wanted to look in another direction. But at this time, there is still something he has the final say. His eyes couldn''t be moved.


    Then, in a few minutes, he fainted as gorgeous as Xia Liu. Then, just drop it on the ground. His performance also made Dugu Hong shake his head helplessly. However, it did not come forward. Because the little beast was slowly disappearing. And the direction that the small beast disappears is exactly where the cloud falls. Next up is this guy''s chance. Dugu Hong didn''t move any more. He directly arranged an isolated array. Hide their breath in this place.


    I just don''t know how long this hidden array can last. However, he is not in a hurry. With him, both of you will be fine. He needs to see the place further now. He had already found out where the chain was. One by one, the star array seems to be connected by something. However, he still couldn''t see clearly. Therefore, even if he can crack these arrays. However, this is an endless array. When is the end of it!


    By the way, congenital eight diagrams array. Well, why didn''t you think of that? Dugu Hong''s face suddenly looked excited. After all, one person finds the way of thinking together. He must be excited. No matter how calm people are, there will be no exception.


    Dugu Hong is a man who does what he says. A congenital eight diagrams directly appeared on his head. Then, the eight directions of the congenital eight diagrams were lit up instantly. Everything is moving in a good direction. Because the invisible connection seems to have some connection with the congenital eight diagrams. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong also had a certain perception of this invisible connection. It''s like this thing is part of his body. Well, he started with a simple try.


    With one of his ideas. A star array not far away from him disintegrated in an instant. Then, a delicate box appeared in front of him. He didn''t have time to pay attention to this. He put the exquisite box into the space ring. And then things became incredibly simple. In a short time, he harvested more than ten boxes. Then he felt as if the world around him was changing. Although it''s not very clear, he can guess that this array seems to be

 Chapter 1980

    He''s so excited on his side. But no one has shared it yet. Of course, it''s better not to share such things. After all, this money and silk move people! Although Xialiu is OK. But that cloud is hard to say. This guy looked at himself full of resentment before. If you wake up and know you''ve got so many good things, what will you think? He really can''t imagine. As a result, he speeded up next. In half a day, more than half of the star array has been solved. Then, this place will gradually show its true colors.


    This is an island. The island is full of that kind of spirit grass. A very old one. Even a part of the spirit grass has begun to appear consciousness. Well, this is a very good thing for Dugu Hong. So, while he continued to collect those eyes, he began to collect herbs. This process is very hard, but Dugu Hong is happy. It''s beautiful. Next, as long as he has time, he can refine a lot of pills. There are even many elixirs that can directly affect the body without refining.


    Three days later, Dugu Hong was very busy. Xia LIUCai over there slowly wakes up. When he opened his eyes, he found the sky clear around him. It''s amazing. Then he found Dugu Hong in a very short time. Then, he quickly joined Dugu Hong in the battle of collecting herbs. This has two people, but also are experts, this action is naturally accelerated a lot. Later, they even began to dislike some herbs that were not old enough.


    There is a panacea that has been produced. It''s just that this elixir''s grade is a little low. It''s directly thrown away by Xia Liu. It was Dugu Hong who took a look at him and picked it up. At this time, the herbs that can produce medicine are the best. Any time is the best. This guy is disgusted. This is also, good food to eat more, see a little bit of a little bit, of course, no interest.


    At this time, the cloud also woke up. He also quickly found that this place is full of good things. Directly joined the army of mining. Although there are only three people. But the speed of these three people is almost no one. On such a large island, under their hard work, there are only some herbs that are less than ten years old. This is what Dugu Hong asked them to keep roots. Otherwise, there would be nothing left.


    "You..." Yun finally opens his eyes to Xia Liu and Dugu Hong. He knew that they must have got a lot of good things. Because at the time of excavation, they didn''t seem to be so enthusiastic about the herbs that were very old, and even some herbs that were about to produce medicine. Even Xia Liu is too lazy to do it. That''s very telling.


    "Yes. We''ve been working for three days before you wake up. " Xia Liu said with pride. His words made the cloud collapse. Why don''t you leave some for me? Why don''t you wait for me? Heaven, earth, take these two unlucky children! I can''t help it.


    He has never taken advantage of these two people since he came into contact with them. Although there are reasons for his own personality. But more importantly, they didn''t play with him at all. Of course, this is his own idea. Dugu Hong is ready to recognize him. Now I''m thinking about changing the weakness of this guy''s character!


    "Don''t worry, either. Didn''t you harvest that before? How do you feel now? " Dugu Hong directly changed the topic. The little beast finally integrated into his body. I just don''t know what this guy is getting.


    "Oh. I seem to be able to see more clearly. " Cloud some wronged said. He thought he had got some wonderful treasure! Now it seems, just see things more clearly. It doesn''t seem to work. In our words, it''s chicken ribs.


    "Oh. Can you see this clearly? " Suddenly, a mini version of Tai Chi appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand. Clouds are subconscious. And then he was shocked. Because he saw the mini version of the Tai Chi diagram, in which there are countless Tai Chi diagrams telling you how to rotate. Even he can see smaller ones. Then, he had a deeper understanding of the Taiji diagram. This is a baby! He finally realized that this time he seemed to have found the treasure.


    If he is able to improve his perception ability, he will certainly be many times faster than others. Of course, even without that. He was also able to observe a lot of things in his previous life. This can also improve his perception ability. This is absolutely a rare good thing.


    "Got it?" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that what this guy got was not simple. However, he did not expect that this Dongdong could be magnified countless times. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that this Dongdong can be used more and more times. A considerable part of this is deceiving him. So that he can stop worrying about the harvest of the two of them.


    "I see." After cloud feels the benefits it gets, it naturally forgets its previous dissatisfaction. Very obedient answer. After hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. His purpose has been achieved. Naturally, we will not continue to struggle with this issue.


    "This... How about so many big formations before?" Cloud asked subconsciously. He can still see the problem. Therefore, there is such a question. His words made Dugu Hong feel embarrassed again. If he says all his gains, not only the cloud will have ideas, but also Xia Liu will have ideas. Although this guy is a true brother, there are still some things he can''t do. Some good things are better taken out bit by bit. Even in front of his many women, he wants to maximize the effect that good things can achieve. This is the right idea to be a leader. Even if he wants to give it all to you, it will make you feel grateful. You can''t go too far to fight me! That''s not the right way to be a man

 Chapter 1981

    "It should be your chance that destroys Da Chen, and then my business is simple. When you are asleep, I will crack these arrays. " Dugu Hong''s words are really impeccable! Even the cloud who wants to find fault can''t start. Yes, during their coma, Dugu Hong can do a lot of things. Besides, as a master of array, he naturally knows that once there is a problem in one part of the array, the array will not be far away from being cracked. Dugu Hong''s talent is better than him. He was sure that Dugu Hong had no problem. So he believed it.


    As for Xia Liu, he never doubted Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong says what he can do well, that''s 10000 percent. There is no need for any doubt. If you doubt it, he can do it well.


    "Next, let''s go around. I''ve been busy collecting these herbs these two days. " Dugu Hong knew that there was no way to hide it, so naturally he used it as an excuse. Also got the strong support of two people.


    "There seems to be a mountain on the other side of the island." After turning the island around, the cloud couldn''t help saying. He had already found the mountain opposite him. The mountain is only 3000 meters high. It''s not a mountain. For them, it''s just a hillside. After all, their accomplishments are too high. Such a height, there is no difficulty. It''s not like we, a little higher mountain, are half tired when we climb it.


    However, there are so many people going out to travel. It''s to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. After all, the outside world is too wonderful. If you don''t go to see it, you will feel sorry for yourself. Therefore, during the May Day period, as long as the tourist attractions are full. It''s not negotiable at all. Therefore, the current holiday tourism is just to see people. Look at a lot of people. If you really want to travel, take advantage of the off-season. In that case, there will be more choices.


    Three people just a simple blink, that is to come to the foot of the mountain. Why not go straight to the top of the mountain? This is definitely going. To this extent, they naturally need to see everything clearly before they act. In that case, it is the safest.


    "There seems to be nothing at the foot of the mountain but trees." This is Xia Liu talking. Neither of the other two spoke. With the falling sound of flowers, Xia Liu feels that things seem to be wrong. Because both Dugu Hong and Yun didn''t speak, what he said seemed light. In other words, what he said was not heard. This feeling made him very embarrassed. The eyes were full of innocent expressions.


    "Go up and have a look first." Dugu Hong said with a smile to Xia Liu. His eyes are very clear, so that Xia Liu doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. As his elder brother, Dugu Hong never cheated him. But there are still occasional teasing. He didn''t know if Dugu Hong was making fun of him. Therefore, he looked at Dugu Hong innocently. This made Dugu Hong laugh and cry.


    "All of them are arrays. And it''s a serial array. It is quite different from the previous star array. I haven''t seen this array either. " Dugu Hong said with a serious expression. Then, the harvest of the summer flow of the resentful eyes. You don''t know, and you let me go! Is this what big brother should do? I told my sister... His eyes told me everything.


    "All right. Don''t do that. Otherwise, I''ll talk to jing''er. " Dugu Hong directly countered the threat. Summer flow is a moment to return to normal. He doesn''t want jing''er to see his side. The cloud here doesn''t know what happened. However, he could see that the two brothers were fighting each other. That''s enough for him to be happy. Anyway, it''s never too big for the onlookers. Still, he didn''t show it. Otherwise, it would be a fire. He''s a smart guy. Until now, he found that with these two guys together, this mood must be very happy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. In other words, his emotions have not been so complicated for a long time. For more than a month, he had experienced great emotional ups and downs. That''s like taking a roller coaster!


    "What do you think?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked back and asked Yun, who was watching.


    "Er... What?" Yun, who was still in the middle of happiness, was upset by Dugu Hong''s question. I didn''t seem to speak! How... His brain has been short circuited for a while.


    "I know this array. But I only know part of it. There''s a lot that I haven''t seen before Cloud is very honest said. His words brightened Dugu Hong''s eyes. There seems to be a way to do it. As a wild way, he has never seen such an array. In other words, he has only seen simple arrays. The most complex is the congenital eight diagrams. And then there''s the star array that you learn after you''re trapped. As for some other inherited arrays, he really hasn''t learned them. Although I have seen some in books. But those are on paper after all! Now although the opportunity is in front of him, he still needs to grope for a long time. Now someone will, he will reduce a lot of time. There are also opportunities to learn and observe.


    "Tell me about it." Dugu Hong really can''t wait. He also wants to know the unique features of these orthodox successors in array. Sure enough, as soon as Yun opened his mouth, Dugu Hong felt a lot of things that he had not learned before. With this array, when he reached this level, he didn''t even have a foundation. That is to say, he has been playing around all the time. It can also be said that it is very lucky to be able to reach this level today. That''s what Shaoyun thinks. Because the most peripheral array is a simple star array. He explained it clearly with only three or two efforts, and then cracked the array at random. And then there''s a moonshine. This array is more difficult than the previous star array. So, he also spent some time. Of course, there is also an element of showing off. Dugu Hong could see clearly. i see. He''s always been on the wrong side. Every time I go straight to the eye. Now it seems how dangerous this idea is. Many arrays can be cracked easily

 Chapter 1982

    Looking at the dizziness, Dugu Hong seemed to have learned a lot. It can be like this! At least Dugu Hong has understood that each array has its own characteristics. Of course, there are certain rules when cracking. As long as you master the rules, then everything is easy to say. It''s like the Moonlight before. It looks very complicated, like there are countless lines wandering around. It''s still so irregular. It''s not even easy to find the eye. Well, Dugu Hong put his eyes on the array eyes again.


    However, other people''s cloud is just like pulling a thread out of a place, and then a part of it will be solved. And then there''s the constant pulling of the wire. Don''t look too simple. When Yun pulled the third thread, Dugu Hong found the law. It turns out that the brightest part of the thread is where the law is. The fourth thread was found by Dugu Hong himself. When he broke this part of the moonlight array, the clouds over there were also surprised. This boy is really quick to master! If you just look at it and then dare to start it directly, it will be a direct success.


    After thinking about it, he had a strong sense of frustration. But then he saw that Xia Liu was also a casual one, and then a corner of the moonlight array disappeared directly. He just stopped talking. The next three were much faster. In a time of burning incense, a huge moonlight array was cracked by three people. The last one is Yundong''s hand. Both Dugu Hong and Xia Liu are serious observers. This is the key.


    I saw that guy shuttling back and forth like a butterfly in the last part. Hands are left a shadow. It''s just not too fast. However, both Dugu Hong and Xia Liu can see clearly. The eyes of these two people can''t be compared. Dugu Hong finally discovered the secret of the moon array. The work of the front guy is not the point. In other words, it''s just some simple auxiliary functions. And the last stop is the key. The bright spots are the key. These light spots must be pulled out within a certain period of time. And then there''s a lot of strings in one hand. Hold the line in your hand. This array is finally broken.


    From the perspective of these means, this breakthrough is very aesthetic. Dugu Hong really admired it. It''s so beautiful to do this work. This also gives him a goal to pursue in the future. Who doesn''t like beautiful things? Dong Dong, who has aesthetic feeling, has certain interest even when learning to crack. It''s just like the study of students nowadays. They can''t learn anything just by reading the book once. In other words, they have no interest at all.


    If you do it another way. Make the class very interesting. So that they can learn in practice. Well, these children will certainly have considerable interest. After all, they are all here to learn. Fun always makes people feel good.


    "How can there be a moonlight array?" After the first moonlight was cracked, a moonlight array appeared in front of them. However, the moonlight array seems to be bigger and more complicated. Or it''s an upgrade of the front moonlight array. Yun turns his eyes on Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong nodded. Then his figure disappeared directly in place. A minute later, he was back where he was. It''s like he never left. Make cloud is very speechless, but he still looked up to the previous version of the upgraded moonlight array, and then he was stunned. Moonshine has been cracked. It''s too fast. One minute... And the round trip. In fact, it''s just a few seconds, or even shorter. Well, he was defeated. This guy''s talent in array is incomparable.


    Next, as long as they met the familiar array, Dugu Hong only had to observe it a little, and then they could break the array smoothly. At first, it was a bit clumsy. However, with the more arrays he encountered, his technique became more and more proficient. It''s even more beautiful than many ways of cloud. Of course, there are a lot of arrays that he doesn''t know. However, he didn''t have time to talk to Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong thinks that as long as he doesn''t make a sound, it means that these array clouds all know. Therefore, he is very involved in cracking the array. Of course, I''m very relieved. Even Xia Liu, who has been following him, has learned a lot. Later, when he came across some simple arrays, Dugu Hong also tried to let Xia Liu crack them. Although the technique is still very raw. However, Xia Liu still stumbled and cracked the array. These have brought endless shock to the cloud.


    These two boys are just... Anyway, he is used to it now. Or his nerves are completely numb. Anyway, only he can''t think of it. There''s nothing these two can''t do.


    "What''s the name of this array?" Finally, Dugu Hong stopped and asked Xiang Yun.


    "..." the cloud is still in the state of being confused. Or rather, he''s been self anesthetizing. Dugu Hong suddenly made a sound, which made him feel frightened.


    "Oh. This is called the Jin Guangda array. " After all of a sudden reaction cloud some embarrassed said.


    "How to crack this array?" Dugu Hong asked. It seems that he can''t find the rules in this array. Otherwise, he won''t stop. To have such a good chance to practice, he naturally wants to practice more. At least you should be familiar with it! But it seems that he can''t crack this array. There''s no law at all. Even now, his cultivation against France is about to reach Saint level. But there is still a feeling that there is no way to start.


    "There''s no need to crack this." Cloud some helpless said. What he said surprised Dugu Hong. Why didn''t he have to crack it? Is this the barrier in the legend¡° You''ll know that when you go in. " Cloud said with a smile. He finally found a trace of self-confidence. His self-confidence had been hit to the bottom by Dugu Hong and Xia Liu. Now, at last, there''s a chance to show. Naturally, he wants to give a good performance. "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, you beat me. Dugu Hong walked directly to the golden light array

 Chapter 1983

    Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, Yun was stunned. What''s the rhythm? Can the Jin Guangda array go in at will? It doesn''t seem to mean that. Although he knows this array, he knows it has no eyes. However, he did not know how powerful the array was. What''s more, how to crack the array without eyes? He didn''t learn. Master has never taught. Not in the book, either. Well, he only knows one name.


    "You..." cloud or subconscious voice. His voice still made Dugu Hong stop and look back at Xiang Yun. I found his face embarrassed. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiang Yun with inquiring eyes. Waiting for his next answer. However, he waited for a long time, this guy did not speak. Just standing there.


    "You don''t know how to crack it?" Dugu Hong knew that this guy would not shout for himself without any reason. After thinking about it, I still use questions to open the deadlock.


    "Well... Well." After Dugu Hong shows his mind, Yun is embarrassed.


    "How do you know this array?" Dugu Hong then asked.


    "I''ve heard of this array. The golden light is shining all over the place, and it''s endless... That''s the characteristic of this array. " Cloud or truthfully replied.


    "Oh. Has anyone seen this battle? " Dugu Hong asked again.


    "No..." Yun shook his head directly, indicating that no one had seen him. Just heard of it, or word of mouth. I don''t know where it came from. His words made Dugu Hong lost in thought. He didn''t find the eye. Now after hearing what cloud said, he also needs to think about it. Although he wants to go in now. Even though he almost walked in before. But he''s not that reckless.


    "Let me see." This is Xiaobai Xialiu talking with the array. He followed Dugu Hong for a while, but he had a certain understanding of the match method. He is now in a state that seems to know everything but nothing. At this time, he thought that he was almost there. This is the best explanation for a jar of discontent and a half jar of sloshing in the legend.


    As soon as Dugu Hong wanted to stop him, this guy had already rushed into the battle. Then, Dugu Hong and Yun lost sight of this guy. They really looked at each other. Well, since Xialiu has entered, what are they waiting for. So Dugu Hong took Yun and rushed in. When they appeared in the Jin Guangda array, they were both shocked. Is it swollen?


    Hey, there''s gold all over here. The ground is made of gold. The house is the same, and even more terrifying, a lot of things are directly irrigated with gold. Also, the flowers seem to be golden. Whether it''s a branch or a flower. It''s all gold. In other words, the world is full of glittering gold. There are no other colors.


    Dugu Hong stepped on the bricks with his feet. It was found to be real gold. Cloud is also very naughty to pick up a piece of gold brick to try the weight. Then he found that Dugu Hong seemed very shocked. So he also followed Dugu Hong''s eyes. He found that what Dugu Hong was looking at was the place where he had picked up the gold bricks before. And there is a piece of gold brick in that place, which is gradually taking shape. That speed is very fast, in their eyes, that place was filled with gold bricks.


    They both looked at each other subconsciously. Well, they were really defeated. The next two people frantically pick up the BRICs, and the empty position of these BRICs will soon be filled by the reappearance of the BRICs. There''s a problem... Both of them look dignified. I even forgot to find Xia Liu.


    "This is Dayan?" Dugu Hong said in a low voice as if he had understood something. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the cloud beside him was suddenly enlightened. It turns out that this is the meaning of Dayan in Jinguang Dayan array. Although not necessarily the correct explanation. However, at least for now, this seems to be the most reasonable explanation.


    "Yan" means derivative. Big, should be a very powerful derivative function. Then, if you want to break through, you must start from this. So, how do we do it? " Dugu Hong seemed to be talking to himself. However, the clouds around me still understand. This is a discussion with myself! But he didn''t know what to do! Never seen array. And it''s the one without eyes. It seems to be a very difficult thing.


    "I''ll try." As Dugu Hong said, there was an extra five element diagram in his hand. The five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Kim has one. He wanted to see if the metal corner could work well. Sure enough, with the appearance of the five element diagram. The golden light around here seems to be attracted by something. Then it''s towards the corner where the gold is. In a flash, the metallic part of the five elements becomes extremely bright.


    It also gives the cloud a sense of hope. He kept a close eye on what happened. However, soon he was a little frustrated. Because the golden light doesn''t seem to decrease. On the contrary, as a lot of gold is absorbed by the metallicity, those golden things become more bright at this time. They have something to add. If you absorb it in this way, you don''t know that it takes a lot of years to absorb one in a billion. Is that not discouraging?


    Dugu Hong also felt something wrong. However, he did not give up. Because the five elements are complementary. And the metal phase of nature is that the fire properties of a corner is also beginning to brighten. The colorless flame that was absorbed before suddenly appeared from the corner of fire attribute. Then there is rapid expansion. Around those golden light as if met the nemesis of the general rapid retreat back. Then, the golden light around it also became a lot dimmer. It seems that this is a very good result. Dugu Hong''s mouth was already filled with a smile. The helplessness on the cloud''s face disappeared slowly at this time. Excitement began to appear on their faces. However, the excitement didn''t last long. Then, is the golden light big prosperous, that fire attribute a corner of that flame began to weaken gradually. It seems that huokejin can only be achieved with equal strength or absolute crushing

 Chapter 1984

    Dugu Hong was also stunned. Well, I get it. Now he can feel the helplessness of the colorless flame. It''s not that I''m incompetent, it''s that the enemy is too strong. People rush in one after another. You can''t even fight! It''s a very tiring thing. Besides, there is no way to supplement the flame. Too much has been consumed before. Dugu Hong reluctantly accepted the five element diagram.


    Now he also has a sense of powerlessness. After all, he has no tricks now. What should we do? Dugu Hong thought as he walked forward. The cloud on this side followed Dugu Hong step by step. While he was observing Dugu Hong, he was also observing the surrounding environment. It''s been a long time, and the place is still shining. Gold is everywhere. What should we do? There is nothing he can do. It''s up to Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong had no choice, they would only be able to stay here. As for Xia Liu, he didn''t think about it any more. This guy doesn''t know what to do now!


    "How long have we been away?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked Xiang Yun. He had been busy thinking about how to go out. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had entered a misunderstanding. You have to change your mind. Otherwise, there will never be a solution. The only advantage of this array is that it doesn''t attack people. But when you come in, you want to go out. Ha ha, it depends on your ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can stay here honestly! It can let you know to doubt life.


    "About ten days." The cloud has always been noticed. Therefore, Dugu Hong answered as soon as he asked. After hearing Yun''s words, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He sat directly on the floor. At this time, Dugu Hong''s eyes became out of focus. It''s just that he''s emptying his mind. I have to empty my mind. Only later can we do things more soberly. It''s a good habit he''s developed over the years.


    Cloud doesn''t talk with me. He is also in a daze at this time. After all, it''s been a long time, they haven''t been able to achieve a little breakthrough. This is an invisible blow to him! To say that you are not depressed is a fundamental nonsense.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Dugu Hong suddenly pointed to the sky and said. Yun was startled by his sudden words. However, he responded quickly. Look up at the golden sky. What''s good there? It''s all the same anyway. Even if we go up, what can we do? But he didn''t say it. On the one hand, he was afraid of attacking Dugu Hong. On the other hand, it''s an attempt above the sky. Now that Dugu Hong had thought of it, he thought he would try it.


    They said they would do it. Straight up into the air. It''s still a golden ocean. Cloud''s mood has become very bad. After looking around, Dugu Hong flew to a higher place again. He wants to see further. Seeing that Dugu Hong was like this, Yun followed him. At this time, he needs to see the vision of Dugu Hong. Of course, more importantly, he is a companion. There was not much loss. It''s been a long time anyway. What about wasting a little more time? It''s typical of a broken pot.


    "You see..." all of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s words let Yun come out of that casual state. He looked in the direction of Dugu Hong''s finger. Sure enough, that place seems different. It''s like a border. It doesn''t look like gold inside. What''s that? Cloud''s heart soon has an idea. Two people quickly toward that seems to be close to the border. In less than a quarter of an hour, they came to the border.


    Sure enough, this place is not the same as before. At least, the golden light of this place is very indifferent. It seems to be the weakest link of the Jin Guangda array. Also, what is behind the border? Both want to know now. However, we have to break the boundary first. Dugu Hong had already come to jiejie. He touched the barrier with his hand.


    He found that it was like a spring. When he started, he felt cool and elastic. This is because he didn''t exert himself. If he wants to destroy it with great force, I believe that this border will certainly give out more powerful elasticity. In that case, he will face a more powerful attack than himself. It''s a very quick one. It''s very difficult to avoid. So, he doesn''t do that stupid thing! At this time, we must take measures. It''s a smart solution. So how to break the border? He looked straight back at Xiang Yun. I found that he was looking at himself helplessly.


    Well, there is no way to solve this boundary cloud. But at least you''ve heard of it! Can cloud direct two hands a spread, let him have nothing to say all of a sudden. What else can you do if you are killed by others? Therefore, Dugu Hong began to observe around the border.


    He turned around dozens of times without being able to find anything. This is a real match for the previous time bomb. At the beginning, he had no way to start. It is also after a long time of groping that we found the key point. So I gave it to the owner of Huxiao heights, and... These people are dead. Now Dugu Hong also wanted to find the key from the outside. However, it seems that there is no key to the integration. No, there should be something wrong with your own perspective. Therefore, Dugu Hong wanted to empty his mind again.


    During this period of time, he has many times to empty his mind. It can be seen that the problems encountered each time are quite powerful. It is in this way that he has great interest. If there is no challenge, he will not be interested in it! It''s interesting to think about it. In fact, many things in life are like this. The more difficult it is, the more challenging it is. In the process, you may encounter all kinds of situations, and then all kinds of distress. However, when you open up in the end, the whole body and mind are comfortable feeling, most people miss. And this thing will become a permanent memory in your later life. However, when I miss you, I don''t seem to have much impression of the final success. On the contrary, every setback in the process is clearly remembered. Hey, hey... That''s what people look like.

 Chapter 1985

    Dugu Hong tried to lean up. He found that Dongdong was like a water bed, soft and elastic. When he wanted to push inside, he found that there was resistance. Let his body have no way to move forward. Also because he did not use a strong force, so he was not ejected out. And he also seems to have found the knack, and his body is slowly moving towards the inside of the border. Although the moving speed is very slow. However, there are always some effects. This makes his face is also a trace of a smile. Seeing this movement, Yun followed Dugu Hong.


    The two men were extremely slow. Three days later, the body has not entered one tenth. It is necessary to constantly resist all kinds of thrust from the border. However, progress is better than no effect. However, this mood did not last long. They were pushed out by the powerful force of the border. In other words, the efforts of these three days are in vain.


    "What to do?" Cloud very helpless said. He thought he could make it. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it is back to understanding. All the efforts were in vain. Naturally, it''s very depressing.


    "I''ll try again." As Dugu Hong said, nine color lotus appeared on his head, which was his last resort. If we can''t do it any more, there''s really no way behind. The cloud retreated directly to one side. He needs to protect Dugu Hong. So as not to influence Dugu Hong''s action by a cat and dog. Although there is no one else in this place. But be careful!


    When the nine color lotus appeared, a thin barrier suddenly appeared over the border. The barrier is almost transparent. If their perception is not particularly sensitive, I believe it is not easy to sense in a short time. Both Dugu Hong and Yun realized that the barrier was not simple. Because they feel a stronger breath coming from the barrier.


    "Is this the so-called barrier?" Dugu Hong looks back and asks Xiang Yun. Cloud is very at a loss to stand there, that he does not know anything. If he had known, he would have come long ago. Of course, if he can come. This is not the time to talk about it. They all need to have a good understanding of this legendary barrier. If we can break this barrier. So what happens? They really don''t know. Although they really want to know. However, for the safety of all people, they are not able to casually attack the barrier now. What''s more, they don''t know how to do it now.


    Dugu Hong took a look at the confused cloud and stopped talking. At this time, no one will respond. It''s better not to talk. This guy also said he was a descendant of orthodoxy. Well, I don''t know such a simple thing. What kind of orthodoxy is this! That''s too much. Dugu Hong was still a little upset about this guy. Naturally, Yun didn''t know what Dugu Hong thought. What he needs to do is to be a quiet and beautiful man. If you don''t talk, you can''t make mistakes!


    Dugu Hong tried to get close to the barrier. Then, it is found that there is a strong repulsive force in this barrier. The direct result is that his nine color lotus directly hid in his sea of knowledge. Well, it seems that Dongdong has never been afraid of anything since he was born. But what happened today seems to make it feel frightened. Dugu Hong could even feel that it was still shivering in the sea of knowledge. I want to ask, but they don''t communicate with you at all. So, what else to say! Forget it! Otherwise, his heart would be broken.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong had no good idea. It''s just a slap on the border. Then, he felt a strong push to make his body retreat. Because before the strength is not big, so he a little bit of stability on the ground. Then subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the barrier of the border. Then, his eyes lit up.


    Is it swollen? Hey, hey, he saw the crack. This phenomenon is really good for Dugu Hong! As long as there are cracks, the next thing will be easier. But how did you exert yourself just now? I don''t seem to have much impression. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to do it casually. It''s just like in the novels of great Xia Jin, Guo Jing makes out the essence of Kongming boxing with one hand. It was as if the tree had been cut down by a sharp knife. It''s very smooth.


    And he needs to carefully recall the previous mood and force way. As a person who has read a lot of fantasy novels, he is also the master of crossing. Naturally, we need to think more comprehensively. However, no matter how he reflected, there was no way to find the feeling before. He even tried to shoot it again. But it didn''t work at all. Then he found that he didn''t want to take that thrust. Why the result? Dugu Hong was lost in thought again. The cloud here naturally saw a series of actions of Dugu Hong.


    To tell you the truth, he agreed with Dugu Hong''s perseverance. This spirit is needed at all times. He can also think that Dugu Hong''s ability to get to the present situation in such a short time must have something to do with his indomitable spirit. He really admired this kid. He doesn''t give up anything that seems to have no chance. Think about yourself, again and again to give up this, give up that. It seems that there is no harm if there is no comparison between people! Now he seems to have taken 100000 critical hits. This heart is breaking. Why can''t I?


    Then, while he was depressed, he watched Dugu Hong beating around the border. He wanted to help, but he was still afraid of helping. So, he just needs to be his own audience. Let Dugu Hong do the rest! His idea now is exactly what Xia Liu and his family have always had since they followed Dugu Hong. In a way, he''s moving in their direction. Ten days passed. Dugu Hong has been around for several times. The boundary doesn''t seem to have any change except the previous crack

 Chapter 1986

    However, Yun still didn''t see the dejected look on Dugu Hong''s face. On the contrary, this guy''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. This also makes cloud feel frustrated. Well, it''s the aura of the protagonist. And no protagonist is a very tough character. This is not anyone can match.


    Dugu Hong''s hand had touched the crack again. Before, for various reasons, he did not contact this again. Now this is his last choice. Because there is no way out in front of him. Although he has no hope, he still wants to do it. It''s like when we encounter problems, we really have no way, but when things come, we still have to face them. At this time, we need to keep calm and have a strong heart. Because things have come to an end, you have to retreat. Well, there''s only one way. It''s going forward.


    When Dugu Hong''s finger touched the crack, he felt a strong pulling force. Before he could react, he had already been pulled in. When he stood in the middle of the border, people did not react! You''re coming in? As soon as he disappeared, the cloud came to the place where he had been. Then there is a kind of learning to put the hand on the crack. Then, he came in, too.


    "Here..." seeing Dugu Hong standing beside him, Yun wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. This solves the problem. It''s really unexpected.


    "Come with me!" Dugu Hong arrived first. Naturally, he showed the place all over again. I found that this place is a bit like what we often call Penglai fairyland. There are clouds everywhere. Even the land moves. Besides, it was this place that made Dugu Hong feel very mysterious. Because just now he saw a few mountains floating on the water, and then the next moment they disappeared. It makes him feel like he''s in an illusory world. So, he has to go and have a look. If you see anything, go there. Those who can go up naturally need to go up and have a look. If he can''t get on, he''s not in a hurry. After all, it''s a long time! There will always be a day.


    It''s like catching dragonflies on the thorns when we were young. In the evening, dragonflies are tired. Rest on the thorns. At this time, if you are anxious, you will definitely scare away the dragonflies. But don''t worry at this time. Because it will come back. It''s their habit. Because they all like to land in the same place. It''s just that you can''t make it feel that this place is dangerous. I''ve been scared by you once. But they will come back.


    Now what Dugu Hong saw was a hill, which was gradually becoming illusory. He needs to hurry up. Now he can''t care about any array. Go up and have a look first. What else did Yun want to say, but seeing that Dugu Hong was very fast, he quickly followed. Can you be thrown down by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, he will face countless problems alone. In terms of his character, it seems to be a very difficult thing.


    The next moment, Dugu Hong and Yun landed on the hill. Then they feel as if the space-time around them has suddenly changed. Many spatiotemporal factors are distorted. They can all feel the strong pressure from the distortion of space-time factors. However, this will not have much impact on them. After all, their physical strength has exceeded the pressure caused by these distortions of space-time factors. At most, it means that the breathing is not smooth. There is no other influence at all.


    The hill still gave Dugu Hong a different feeling. The first is the fresh breath. Let his lungs can''t help expanding. The pores of the body open up. So is the cloud beside him. Both felt as if they were getting lighter. It''s something they haven''t felt since they were promoted. Although every time after the promotion, will feel their body more powerful, but never had such a few breathing to make the body lighter.


    Yun opens his eyes to Dugu Hong, as if to ask. However, he opened his mouth for a long time and did not make a sound. Because he also greedily breathes the air of this place. But soon he gave up. Because over time, their bodies adapt to this feeling, and then the lightness disappears. However, they still feel very comfortable.


    "Come on, look at this place." Dugu Hong felt that there must be something good in this place. Naturally, I don''t want to miss it. Cloud is to catch up. They went around the hill. I found nothing special except a few trees. Dugu Hong even penetrated his perception underground. However, he was very shocked to find that there seemed to be a lot of trouble under the ground. Or the array he never saw. There is no way for divine consciousness to penetrate. Not to mention finding out what''s under the ground. However, it also greatly aroused Dugu Hong''s interest. Now that there''s a story, it''s interesting.


    "Did you find out?" The cloud also said what it had found.


    "Well. There''s something wrong with this place. Let''s go to the sky again. " Dugu Hong didn''t rush to find out what was going on underground. It''s going straight up into the sky. The cloud is also catching up quickly. However, he soon saw that Dugu Hong stopped. Then he stopped immediately. Then he felt it. They are trapped on this hill.


    "Who is this? Why are there traps everywhere Cloud some nervous ask a way. At this time, he also sensed a considerable crisis. If they are trapped in this hill, can they go out? When can I get out? Panic began to appear in his heart. Although Dugu Hong is around, he still doesn''t want to be in the unknown environment all the time. In that case, he would be very insecure. Some people say that girls especially need a sense of security. In fact, the same is true for boys. That''s why many people yearn for a stable life. Even those who lick blood with a knife, they want to settle down. Sleep all day with one eye open, this kind of tense life everyone does not want!

 Chapter 1987

    Later, Dugu Hong didn''t try again. But carefully observe the clouds above the sky, and other... It seems that there is nothing else. There''s not a single bird in sight. This place is really quiet! What''s more, Dugu Hong found that there was no monster in this place. Even the lowest kind. That is to say, this place has its own uniqueness. So what is unique about it? Dugu Hong began to observe the environment carefully.


    Sure enough, he found that there was no water in this place. But how can the trees survive without water? So he turned his eyes to the only tree. The tree is demonstrating its prosperity. That leaf is green, very lovely. The branches are also very vigorous and powerful. Why? Is this eye the big tree?


    Dugu Hong is a master who can do whatever he thinks. Then he reached for the big tree. During this period, he is also very cautious. Can we make mistakes casually. However, when his hand was about to touch the trunk, there was no way to move forward. Sure enough, there is something wrong with this place. So he put his hand on the edge of the trunk. His hand can only reach here. Then carefully feel what you touch.


    It''s very hard, even stinging. However, Dugu Hong didn''t want to give up. He began to change his position and touch it constantly, which surprised Yun who had been standing behind Dugu Hong. What is he doing? Thinking of this, he followed Dugu Hong. Soon, he felt the tingling of his hand. He was so scared that he quickly drew back his hand. After all, there is no preparation. It''s a natural reaction to the tingling and the withdrawal of the hand. Then, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong in front of him awkwardly. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t notice his side. He is very focused on touching forward!


    So, when he was ready, he put out his hand again. This time, although there was a tingling feeling, because of the preparation, there was no previous embarrassing situation. Then, he also began to seriously feel what he touched


    In this way, they have been holding on for more than ten days before touching the whole place around the tree. After that, Dugu Hong began to think. He has been thinking and remembering all this time. Now it''s time to integrate these memories. The cloud behind him was also lost in thought. In the middle of the process, he felt that the tree was not simple. Now he is more aware that this big tree must be an array. And it''s a super composite array.


    Because he sensed too many familiar arrays, and there were many that he had never seen before. These arrays are also a factor in the formation of a large array. We can see how powerful this array is. All of a sudden, he found that Dugu Hong was squatting on the ground, drawing something with his hands. So he rushed to Dugu Hong. He found that what Dugu Hong had drawn seemed to be a star chart. It can''t be star array! No, if so, he should be the one who sensed it. How is it like a spoon? Well, let''s see first.


    "It is." Dugu Hong said to himself with a clear expression. His words aroused Yun''s interest. He stood beside him and waited for Dugu Hong''s next words. However, it seems that Dugu Hong didn''t mean to talk to him. They stood up and walked towards the tree again. This made Yun very embarrassed, but he still followed.


    When he came to the tree again, Dugu Hong didn''t touch it directly as before. I saw a bright spot on his hand. After this bright spot appeared, it turned into a star in an instant. With the formation of the star, it directly fell on the top of the tree, and then the figure of the tree began to twinkle. In less than a minute, the figure of the tree slowly disappeared. Then Yun was shocked to find himself and Dugu Hong standing on the water. There are huge waves everywhere. Why is it like this?


    Cloud hard thinking. However, before he could react, he was pulled into the air by Dugu Hong. Then they found a mountain again. The pavilions on the mountain are very spectacular. Before he could react, he was dragged into the mountain by Dugu Hong.


    "Want to know why?" Only then did Dugu Hong smile at him and say. Cloud is very cute nodded. He''s dying to know. Up to now, he has been confused. As a curious person, although he is not so gossip. However, after I was on the scene, I didn''t know anything. He was taken around by others. And then, if he doesn''t want to know why, it''s certainly unreasonable.


    "Did you find that there was no water in that place. How can a big tree survive without water? As for the array behind, it is a super array. A star array composed of many arrays. However, this is essentially the same as the star array. It has only seven stars. And then there are some hidden stars. After finding the position of the seven stars, the position of the hidden star will be determined. This is the picture I drew before. After finding them, it''s time to break out. You can see the rest. In fact, we are also on top of that huge wave. Just because of the array, we can''t see it. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    He was not going to explain. However, as a person who has always been very careful. He found changes in the clouds. Can you make him have something like a demon. That''s why he explained it patiently. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yun still didn''t understand. However, he already knew Dugu Hong''s idea. As for the tactics of breaking the battle, it is not clear for a while. Therefore, he does not care too much¡° What else are we doing here? " Cloud some doubt of say. Since you all know this is an array, why are you still hanging around in this place! Is it just for practicing the array? It doesn''t seem to be your way. But there must be a reason¡° Hey, you''ll know soon. " Dugu Hong said mysteriously.

 Chapter 1988

    He lost his temper because of Dugu Hong''s words. This guy is always mysterious and makes people itch. But what else can you do without being told? Forget it, let''s keep up! So he tried to keep up with Dugu Hong, and they soon came to the pavilion.


    The scenery here is really beautiful! Both of them were intoxicated. Carved beams and painted buildings, the breeze is gentle, and because this place is very high, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the scenery. The vast distance, and... It''s so beautiful. The clouds are intoxicated. If you can live in this place, it must be very cool!


    It''s like people living in the city now, everyday is reinforced concrete, and then the only thing they can see is the green plants on the roadside. It''s like being in a cage. That''s why we have to go to the countryside every holiday. Or go to the landscape. Feel the breath of nature. At that time, the mood will become open. Therefore, many people want to buy a house in the countryside with a yard. Enjoy the pastoral life. When you are old and retired, you will live in this place. Walking in the fields every day, all kinds of gardens... That day, is what Tao Yuanming said about the feeling of planting beans at the foot of the south mountain!


    In fact, to put it bluntly. It''s another way for the rich to enjoy life. For example, there was once a super rich man. He is tired of living in the city. That kind of intense life, let him very uncomfortable. So he came to a mountain and built a thatched cottage for himself. Then, he felt that life was inconvenient, so he built one to take a bath, which was not good enough, so he circled around. Then... A few years later, the place was made into a paradise by him. And then a lot of people came. Therefore, this place is once again lively.


    "What''s so strange about this place?" Cloud is soon sober from the intoxicated state.


    "Look at the gushing spring..." Dugu Hong pointed to a small lake in the pavilion. Yun followed Dugu Hong''s fingers and saw two gushing springs tens of meters wide. His eyes were also shocked. Because the tens of meters wide fountain covers tens of acres. It''s bigger than the square of Baotu Spring, but it''s too big.


    "What does that mean?" Yun looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts and asks.


    "You look at the other places, and then you look at this place." Yun was made a little dizzy by Dugu Hong''s words. What''s the meaning of this? So he looked around and found that there was no wind in the place. Although the distance is vast, but the water is simply too calm. There was peace everywhere. It''s like stagnant water! But this place has such a fountain. This is a good illustration. This place should be the eye in the legend. However, it seems that this eye is not so easy to crack.


    "Jump in!" Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words hurt Yun very much. You want me to jump in such a big fountain? It''s not... But when he saw Dugu Hong''s firm eyes, he just gave up the idea of reasoning with him.


    "What? Fear Dugu Hong''s words made Yun''s face hang. You let me into that unknown place. Isn''t it obvious that you want me to take risks? You even say I''m scared? It''s just... But on second thought, it doesn''t seem like this. He has always been afraid to take risks. It seems that Dugu Hong has already understood his habit. Or temperament. Several previous opportunities were lost because he didn''t dare to take risks. Now Dugu Hong let himself jump in. Although he was still worried, he went to the fountain. Which one is this? He was hesitating, and Dugu Hong had already jumped into one of the fountains. Seeing this, Yun knows that Dugu Hong didn''t let him dance alone. It''s just that they''re all with him. Well, at this time, he has no hesitation. Just jump in.


    Eh, why doesn''t there seem to be any reaction? Then he felt as if he was in an independent space. There was no sound, no light in this place, he just felt it through his own perception. He didn''t move. It''s time to watch. Although you can''t use your eyes and ears, perception still exists. He released his divine consciousness


    However, soon he seemed to find that he had done nothing. Because suddenly a light appeared, and then he saw Dugu Hong looking at himself with a smile. Well, they came out of the pavilion again. Because there are huge waves under our feet again. This time, he had already had experience, and directly rose to the mid air.


    Then he went straight to tragedy. His head seemed to be hit by something, and then he was like a bird in shock and fell down towards the huge waves. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s speed, he would have fallen into the water. When he felt Dugu Hong''s familiar breath, he came out of the state of being confused.


    Touched the forehead that touched bump, discover to heave a big bag directly. Well, the body has reached this strength, how can it be injured? The cloud is also some palpitations of looking up to nothing in the sky. There is resentment and grievance in the eyes. Why did Dugu Hong fly to the sky with him before? When it comes to himself, it seems to be... It''s too bullying.


    "These two springs are not for fun. You know what? We are still in the spring What Dugu Hong said made Yun confused. No... well, I was defeated. Why the result? What he thought was too simple. Because of the previous actions of Dugu Hong and the previous scenes. If he doesn''t make mistakes, it seems that he really can''t make sense. But why didn''t Dugu Hong help himself at that time¡° You rushed out before I could speak. Then, I''ll go straight there. Then you... "Dugu Hong said that, looking at Yun with some profound meaning. This makes cloud directly embarrassed. Well, I have no patience!

 Chapter 1989

    What Dugu Hong said made Yun really lose his temper. However, he is also introspecting himself. After all, he is too rash to do things himself. Otherwise, it would not have happened before. So, next, he was ready to follow Dugu Hong. As the saying goes, there is a priority in the field of Arts and crafts! Since there is Dugu Hong, why does he want to be brave? Be a quiet and beautiful man!


    "Come with me!" As Dugu Hong said this, he went straight in the same direction. It looks like a black hole in that direction. Although Yun has a lot of doubts in his mind, he follows Dugu Hong cleverly. Then he felt that he was caught by a strong pulling force. Then he felt the whirl of heaven. When he stopped again, he found that he seemed to be in the previous environment. At the foot of the huge waves, the sky is a quiet nature. Only occasionally a few white clouds float by. This time, he did not dare to move casually.


    "Go With that, Dugu Hong flew into the air. This cloud just quickly followed up. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well! The big bag on that head hasn''t been swollen yet! Naturally, he did not dare to move casually.


    "What''s that?" This time, there are no pavilions. But a hanging garden appeared in front of them. Dugu Hong pulls Yun and rushes in. This time, the sky garden is very beautiful. Compared with the previous pavilions, it is not a level. From time to time, there are all kinds of butterflies and birds flying around. The environment gives people a sense of emptiness. If we can realize the truth in this place, I believe it is also a very wonderful thing. Seeing this beautiful environment, the clouds don''t want to move. It was too much for him to forget.


    "Don''t move." Just as he was about to step, Dugu Hong stopped him. This time he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Because it has been proved many times that Dugu Hong is right every time. If he doubts it again, it means that there is something wrong with his IQ. It''s like when we meet someone in our life who likes to brag but doesn''t have real talent. If you quarrel with him, you will get angry with yourself. Because you can quarrel with people with low IQ, which fully shows that there is something wrong with your IQ. To put it bluntly, if you quarrel with him, it will directly lower your IQ. The best thing to do at this time is to leave quickly. This is the most sensible choice.


    "What''s so special about this place?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked Xiang Yun. Now his face was full of smiles. His smile made Yun feel as if the wolf grandmother was staring at him. There was always an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. However, he observed it carefully. There are flowers all over here. It''s not too much to use the sea of flowers.


    The garden is very big. After observing the cloud for two hours, I had a rough look at it. Of course, this should be the kind of casual way. When he looked at Dugu Hong again, his eyes were blank. He didn''t find anything. Why is it like this? Cloud is very hurt. It seems that I have become very incompetent now.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile. It''s like telling him you can do it. You have to do this. You can''t rely on me for everything! You also have to face the day independently. Now, while I''m around, you''d better challenge me! Feeling the encouragement from Dugu Hong, Yun once again put himself into observation. Then, soon he found something.


    These flowers seem to have their own center. It is directly divided into three parts. These three large pieces of flowers each make up a huge flower. This should be what makes this place special. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and found that he was nodding to himself! It seems that my discovery is correct. So, he was very happy to turn his eyes to the three big flowers again. He wants to find something.


    In fact, from the state of the cloud. This guy himself is very good. It''s just a lack of confidence. Now Dugu Hong is cultivating him. So that he can quickly walk out of the state of self-confidence. Only in this way can he go further. You know, there are not many people that Dugu Hong can see. This is a cloud. Not only his cultivation is good, but also his psychological quality is very good. The only drawback is a lack of confidence. Once you have confidence, then everything is not a problem.


    Cloud really soon discovered that these three flowers are the so-called array eyes. As long as these three flowers are destroyed at the same time, they can get out of this place. But how can we crack the center of these three flowers at the same time? It seems that I can''t! So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong again. Now he is used to looking for Dugu Hong when he is in trouble. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to see him. It was frustrating for him. I know that Dugu Hong will not reach out. It''s up to you. So he gave up the idea of helping Dugu Hong.


    Turn around and study it seriously. He also knows a lot of arrays. His accomplishments in array are also very high. Once he gets serious, once he doesn''t want to rely on others, he is still very good. Sure enough, he soon thought of the Sancai formation. This is the simplest array. Then, when he looked at the three flowers again, he found that the layout of the three flowers was just the same as that of the Sancai array. After he figured it out, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he did not act rashly. Or very carefully filter the surrounding environment again.


    Can we make naive mistakes again. The previous one was not a light punishment. If he does it again, I believe even he will feel embarrassed. Sure enough, he found that behind the three flowers there seemed to be three time tunnels. It embarrassed him. If the Sancai array is cracked, which one will they take instead? This is a very important choice for him. This time he didn''t look to Dugu Hong for help. He knows that since these three ways exist. Well, one of them will be different from the other two. As long as this is not the same to find, then that is the way to live

 Chapter 1990

    Soon the cloud discovered that the tunnel of time and space was different. There seems to be a light in the depth of that place. The other two tunnels seem to be bottomless. That''s a big problem. Next, after Yun confirmed it again and again, a Sancai array appeared on his hand. And then it merged with the three big flowers. With the integration of the two, the three hidden time and space tunnels are exposed. He is directly referring to the time and space tunnel he found. Dugu Hong nodded, and they went straight in. When they came out of the time tunnel again, they saw the huge waves before. It seems that this time they succeeded again.


    Cloud feels very happy. After all, he did it himself. That sense of achievement is not something anyone can feel. Now many people are enjoying life. They have never really tried this process. In fact, the most important thing is to enjoy the process. Although the moment of success is very exciting, the process is the most memorable.


    Now he is really looking forward to it. Looking forward to more exercise opportunities in the future. It''s exciting to think about it. I don''t want it. Why not? He''s like a kid with a sweet taste now. I''m looking forward to getting more candies. He hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. Thinking of this, he turned his grateful eyes on Dugu Hong. However, he found that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to care about his situation at all. Because Dugu Hong''s expression became extremely dignified. Well, it looks like something big happened.


    At this time, I must perform well. Can you make Dugu Hong look down on him any more. In other words, he has to prove his value. So he followed Dugu Hong''s eyes and began to observe the new surroundings. Then, he was dull. Why? Hey, hey, as like as two peas in front of them appeared in front of four doors. It''s all closed. How to choose this? He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong subconsciously. He found that Dugu Hong was observing. So he also began to observe.


    Because of his previous experience, his thinking of observation is also very clear. The first is to observe the four doors from the perspective of array. Sure enough, he soon found that the positions of the four doors seemed to have many similarities with the four image array. Shaoyang and Laoyang, Shaoyin and Laoyin have very obvious air currents of yin and Yang. However, there are still many places where the four elephants are mixed together. Everything seems to be very chaotic. Why is it like this? Cloud is very speechless. He didn''t know that the person who arranged the array seemed to be very upset. You said you set up a four image array to let the air flow back and forth between yin and Yang. Now it''s mixed up. What do you mean! However, he will not be answered. After all, people are no longer in this place.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong suddenly looked back and asked Xiang Yun. At this time, he also wants to get some information from the cloud. Besides, it''s also a very good exercise process for the cloud.


    "It''s like the four image formation. However, it seems that yin and yang are very confused. I''m not sure. " Cloud is very honest, that is to say his own ideas. Then he looked at Dugu Hong with some apprehension. I found that he nodded to himself, and I was very happy. After all, he was very happy to get Dugu Hong''s approval.


    "Which door do you think is the living door?" After all, there are only four doors. Dugu Hong''s question has tested him.


    "According to the stars, it should be that door. It''s Oriental wood, after all. This is the only way to learn. However, seeing the chaotic air flow, I''m really not sure. " Cloud thought about it and said. After all, things are beyond his comprehension. Naturally, it needs further confirmation.


    "Well. What you said is very reasonable. But you seem to have forgotten. Yin Yang and five elements complement each other. They are inseparable. Therefore, the gap between the four images is a hidden five element array. Did you find out? " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. His words made cloud feel as if he didn''t find this. So, he is again focused on the gap between the four doors. As expected, it is very easy to find the existence of the five element array. It made his face serious. Well, in that case. Then things get complicated. So, is there anything else?


    Dugu Hong''s words opened up his way of thinking. Instead of rushing to speak, he continued to observe. After reading, I didn''t disturb him. I just stood by his side quietly. Although he also saw a lot. But we still need cloud to look for it again. Complementary is the last word. What this guy lacks is confidence and care. Once he has this, he will certainly have a good performance. Sure enough, soon he felt the joy on cloud''s face.


    "There seems to be a big star array." Said the cloud, pointing to the twinkling stars above the door. His words were praised by Dugu Hong again. Yes, this can be found, indicating that we have been able to observe it very carefully. With Dugu Hong''s encouragement, Yun is more energetic. He continued to search carefully, and then he found dozens of big formations, such as Liangyi, Sancai, changshe, and Shitou. Well, these four doors are really not simple.


    "So you''ve observed so much. Which door should we go through?" Dugu Hong finally said with a smile. This guy saw it, and he didn''t see a few of them. The two sides complement each other. After observing it carefully, Dugu Hong found that there was nothing missing. This just smiles to see to cloud to say¡° I don''t know. " Cloud very solid said¡° So if it''s you, what are you going to do? " Dugu Hong looked at Xiang Yun very seriously and asked. We have to cultivate this guy''s ability to operate independently¡° This... "Yun didn''t really think about it for a while. Before, he was just busy looking for it, but now it doesn''t seem like this. Now it''s time to solve the problem. It''s not just the kind of things that we used to have a little trace of. Now we have to make the most complete plan¡° Well, which door do you think is the living door now? " Dugu Hong asked after changing the topic.

 Chapter 1991

    "I still think the east gate is the right one." Cloud said after repeated thinking. He made the decision under the gaze of Dugu Hong. He won''t let Dugu Hong look at him any more. His eyes are full of pity. He''s had enough. So, despite the sudden decision.


    "Well. Yes, I can stick to my heart. Then do as you say. " Dugu Hong''s next words almost made Yun collapse. This guy, can you give me some face? I can''t hold on any longer. Isn''t it just about making a decision? Isn''t it that it hasn''t been confirmed in the end? You are not


    "In fact, most of the time, you make the right decision in the first place. No matter how much interference appears behind you, it can''t interfere with your heart. If you can''t even do that, it''s really hard to say what happens next. " Dugu Hong''s next words are his affirmation. Still, he hesitated. But is it really the case? It seems too simple! However, in addition to this answer seems to be true, there is no other good answer.


    "Go ahead and talk about it." With that, Dugu Hong pulled Yun directly through the east gate. Then, they appeared on the huge wave. He just wanted to ask Dugu Hong why. But I found something floating on the huge wave ahead. Then he felt that his body was pulled by Dugu Hong and came to the floating Dongdong. what is it? It''s like mats that people sleep on in summer. Why this? He was really confused by the successive events. However, Dugu Hong was not ready to explain to him. Now he can only rely on himself.


    After some observation, I found that all the scenes appeared this time were real scenes. There was an illusion before that, which made people over emotional. This time it was very direct. There is no cover. Why is it like this? Cloud wants to understand. So, he observed more carefully.


    "What do you see?" At the moment when he raised his head, Dugu Hong''s question also came. It makes him a little nervous. What a problem! Why can''t it be simpler? You can''t just replace it. But he didn''t dare to say that. Dugu Hong really makes him feel that life is not like death.


    "It''s like five elements." This time he didn''t say anything extra. He was afraid of being caught by Dugu Hong again. Now he seems to have lost the previous high interest. After all, this is too much for his mind to accept the challenges of various limits. As a caretaker, he is able to stick to what he did before, which is regarded as his extraordinary performance. Now Dugu Hong has not let go of his idea. It hurt him a lot.


    "Not bad. Since I know it''s the five element array. It''s up to you. " Dugu Hong''s words stunned Yun. What''s the meaning of this? This time, there is no need to go out of that magic array. It''s all over to jump right over there? Why? He looked at Dugu Hong bitterly.


    "Why don''t you fly over and try?" Dugu Hong''s next words make Yun feel that things are not like this. Is this a magic array? It can''t be true! It''s already so obvious. Is this guy testing me? No! Try again. So the cloud flew directly over the mat and wanted to pass. Then he felt as if he was trapped. There''s no way out. Why is it like this? The five element array is very simple. But the five elements array seems too complicated. Is this the same as the previous four? It looks complicated, but it''s actually very simple? He still can''t believe his eyes.


    Since you can''t fly, break the battle! So cloud on the mat three jump two jump, is to come to the last mat. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any reaction. He still stood there quietly and looked at himself. Now he can''t care more. The last mat will be broken directly. Then, he found himself standing on the hill that appeared at the beginning. Why? He subconsciously looked back and found that Dugu Hong was standing on the top of the hill, looking at himself quietly. The smiling expression made him want to hit people very much. This guy is too bad to beat.


    "It''s true this time." Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "..." the cloud was speechless. What is this? You... He pointed at Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. This guy is so hateful. I didn''t say anything to myself from the beginning to the end. It''s like I''ve been kept in the dark. This kind of feeling really makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I explained it to you before. It''s just that you don''t seem to understand. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He knows this guy''s mind so well. If it wasn''t for the sake of training him, I believe Dugu Hong didn''t want to say one more word to him. The Empress Dowager knew it.


    Yun still stares at Dugu Hong and doesn''t speak. Now he just wants to vent his anger. But Dugu Hong''s smiling face made him unable to find the reason. So I had to give up the unrealistic idea.


    "There are five arrays in this place. We''ve cracked it before. Now we are really in the center of this place. Let''s first see what''s hidden in this place? There are so many arrays. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    "Good!" Hearing what Dugu Hong said, Yun felt much better. As long as Dugu Hong respects himself. Now he doesn''t think so much about it. After all, it was Dugu Hong who brought him out. He is very clear about this. Although he did a lot of things behind. However, it was also completed under the guidance of Dugu Hong! It can be said that without the guidance of Dugu Hong, he would not be able to get out now. As for when we can come out? This requires him to do too many things. It doesn''t even have to come out. The two walked around the hill, and then found that the place seemed to be similar to the cave they had passed before. There is a small cave at the end of the hill. The cave is actually much higher than the cave. It''s very spacious inside. When they entered the cave, they found the place very cool. There is also a small incense burner inside, on which sandalwood is burning. The curling green smoke makes people feel more complicated

 Chapter 1992

    Yun turns his curious eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for his explanation. Unexpectedly, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on him. Their eyes met in the air. It''s all a little nervous. What''s the meaning of this? Why did this sandalwood suddenly appear? Besides, this big cave seems strange. But they still don''t know where it is. At this time, we must observe carefully.


    "Under what circumstances do you usually burn incense?" Dugu Hong suddenly asked. His words are very casual, but also very sudden. Let the cloud have a sense of unprepared. Well, I''ll answer first.


    "In the temple, there are also ancestor worship, and..." cloud really didn''t expect too much. However, the two points mentioned by him have basically been summed up. Therefore, Dugu Hong was not worried. He seemed to think of something, too.


    "But it''s like sandalwood. Generally speaking, when will sandalwood be burned? " Dugu Hong further refined the problem. Only in this way can the final result be achieved. This is the reasoning in the legend.


    "One of the functions of sandalwood is to calm the nerves. Therefore, many people will light sandalwood in the room when they have insomnia Cloud thought about it and said. Dugu Hong nodded, and he thought of this function. Why should we ask? Let the cloud go in its own direction. Then they refer to each other to see if they can find the answer.


    "You mean..." Yun seems to have sensed something. He looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts and asks.


    "Well. This should be the resting place for those who set up the array. You see, the environment of this place is so beautiful. There is also a sense of peace in this place Dugu Hong explained his inference. The cloud also thinks deeply. Yes, this should be a resting place for those who set up the array. However, this place seems to be too clean. There''s only one sandalwood. And the sandalwood seems to have just burned. Why was it lit?


    It reminds me of what I saw in one step movies. The man who stole the grave and dug it opened the place when he entered a more advanced mausoleum, and then the torch on the wall lit up instantly. This should be the same truth! It''s just that this place ignited the sandalwood in a flash. But why is it like this? Both Yun and Dugu Hong are at a loss. In a word, let''s take a look first.


    So two people are respectively toward the cave in different directions. They observed very carefully. The walking speed naturally drops down. It took a long time for them to meet again. When they meet, they react and look up at each other.


    "I seem to have found something." Cloud spoke first. Because Dugu Hong made a gesture to him, which meant to let him speak first.


    "What should be hidden here?" Yun''s words were approved by Dugu Hong. Because after half a turn, he also found that there were too many doubts in the cave. Now it''s not difficult to find out what this place is actually hiding after you string up the doubts one by one.


    Then they waved their hands and a gust of wind appeared. After the gale, all the superficial things disappeared. It also shows the true colors here. Sure enough, this place is not simple. The sandalwood is in the middle of the hall. Other places are a bed and a futon. Although simple, but it can also see the traces of people living. And the bed is simply made of stone. The stone is very smooth. At a glance, we can see that the host is very clean. They made such a conclusion after careful observation.


    "Look All of a sudden, the cry of Yun excited Dugu Hong who was searching carefully. It seems that this guy has found something again. So he came to the cloud quickly. Then he found a stone on the edge of the bed with a piece of writing on it. The above content is roughly the same meaning, predestined friends, since you have all found here. It means that you have broken five arrays. Congratulations, you are about to be promoted. Then, there is a message. It also mentioned why no one in the world has been able to soar for a long time. It''s because he took away the world''s spirit. In the next array. If they can find it, I believe that at least they can guarantee that they can advance smoothly. Of course, the most important thing is that the way of heaven is controlled by him. If you want to directly break through the shackles of the way of heaven, the way of heaven must make a certain sacrifice.


    Then, the text ends. As for why? As for what to sacrifice? As for... Anyway, many things are not clear. However, it points out the direction for Dugu Hong and Yun. There are more frustrations ahead. Now that this guy''s hiding the world''s gas. Well, this method is definitely not simple. Then, what will be the array behind? They don''t know. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong still wanted to get the way of heaven. Let him come and see what''s going on.


    "Why did you bring me here?" The way of heaven has come. He looked blankly at Dugu Hong and Yun. He had never seen Yun, but he could not stop him from talking to Dugu Hong like this. You son of a bitch, all like this. You make trouble. This place is full of arrays. But there is still no way to stop the way of heaven. After all, the way of heaven controls the sky. It took a long time for the way of heaven to come. Among them, Dugu Hong was responsible for leading the way.


    "What we did before, you don''t know?" Dugu Hong then looked at the confused guy and asked¡° I Know? What should I know? " Heaven is very speechless said. The words of heaven made Dugu Hong speechless. It seems that the person who arranged the array has also hoodwinked the way of heaven. Is the way of heaven so easy to be hoodwinked? Why can anyone keep this heavenly way in the dark? Of course, what Dugu Hong came into contact with was the best of the best. And the way of heaven doesn''t seem to be a kind of master. Any capable person is able to make the way of heaven confused. Before the red blood on the mainland, Xuantian on the mainland of heaven are like this. They live so much that they are called a coward

 Chapter 1993

    "All right. Then I''ll tell you about this period of time. " Dugu Hong had no choice but to be patient and simply said what happened during this period. This also includes the disappearance of Xia Liu. Although he was very worried, he knew that Xialiu would be OK. It just takes a while to find this guy. Not only did he not find the fat and the lewd now. And put in the summer flow. When he said this, his mood was extremely uncomfortable. However, this is not the time to discuss this. Although he was very anxious. However, he still knows that some things are urgent.


    "I see." After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the way of heaven was also very shocked. However, he still had to pretend to be light and indifferent. This guy is used to acting. There is no way to change it for a while.


    "What do you think after reading this passage?" When Dugu Hong saw this guy pretending ¡Á Don''t speak. Very dissatisfied. I asked you to come and solve the problem. You''re good. Put it up there. Don''t you pretend to be dead later?


    "Me? Ideas! No... "Tiandao was so angry by Dugu Hong''s question. Very is not angry said.


    "Oh. Then you can go back where you came from Dugu Hong gave orders directly. This makes the way of heaven speechless. I won''t see you now? Can you have a nice chat? However, when he saw that Dugu hongchuren was really here.


    "Well, No. I didn''t catch what you said just now? " The way of heaven explained quickly. By this time, he had already come. And the opportunity seems to be very close, although the text says that the way of heaven should pay a lot. However, before I seem to have paid. What can we do if we pay later? Anyway, it won''t be more painful than before.


    "All right. Since you are sincere. I don''t embarrass you either Dugu Hong repeated what he had just said. Although he was a little annoyed, he was very patient at this time.


    "Well. Where is that array now? " The way of heaven immediately grasped the key to the problem.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Hong waved his hand helplessly. To be honest, he wants to know. Maybe the fat people are in the middle of getting the array.


    "..." hearing Dugu Hong''s affirmative answer, Tiandao was very depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are the way of heaven!" Dugu Hong''s words directly blocked the way of heaven. I''m the way of heaven. What''s the matter? I''m the way of heaven, don''t I? Why do you think of me like that? Should I be omniscient? Is that what happened before I knew? What''s more, why didn''t you talk when the way of heaven was weak? Tiandao gave Dugu Hong a silent look.


    "All right. It was a mistake to come to you. " Dugu Hong was speechless. Then he came out of the cave with the clouds. He''s going to move on to the next goal. The way of heaven here is also to catch up. He also wanted to see if something magical would happen next. Anyway, he had no face in front of Dugu Hong. It''s a kind of self-protection to be shameless at this time.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong felt that this guy was following. However, he thought he had found nothing. Anyway, he needs this guy to keep up with himself. What if I can use it?


    After they came out of the mountain, they rose to the sky. But there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. There is no trace that can be found at all. This makes Tiandao and Yun very anxious. Cloud thought about the chance in the legend. And the way of heaven didn''t say, but from his expression, we know that this guy also wants to get out of this damned place as soon as possible. He has been in this place for too long. There are many other things he doesn''t know. It''s too much to be treated as the way of heaven.


    And now it''s an opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to hold on tightly. However, there is no clue at all. What should we do next? Both of them set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Found him falling. So, they quickly followed. At this time can''t casually throw yourself down. If Dugu Hong had found that chance, they would have missed it.


    Dugu Hong stood quietly on the huge waves, looking into the distance. There''s no focal length at all. His action makes the cloud and the way of heaven very speechless. Think he found something! But, judging from his expression, there was nothing. It''s very disappointing for them. However, they are very patient. After all, they all know that Dugu Hong has great fortune. There is no way to find the array. It is only temporary. In the end, they will follow Dugu Hong in front of the array.


    Sure enough, soon they saw that Dugu Hong''s eyes began to shine. It seems that there is a way. So they both looked at Dugu Hong with great excitement. I''m afraid he''ll leave them with one move. Then, they were shocked to see that Dugu Hong suddenly jumped into the huge waves. Two people are subconsciously pause for a while, and then immediately jumped in. Then, they feel as if their bodies are being coerced by something and moving rapidly in a direction. At this time, both of them have no way to control their bodies. At this time, they can only listen to fate.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, both of them have been dizzy. When they were thrown to the ground, they fainted directly. Naturally, there is no way to perceive the surrounding situation. Although they have been very hard to stay awake. For a long time, they woke up slowly. When they try to open their eyes, they find that they seem to have come to a very strange space. This place is very dark, but still can feel everything around. There are rooms everywhere. No, it should be a palace. They are in the hall of the palace. There are a lot of arrangements in the hall. However, none of them had any interest. They need to find Dugu Hong. Only when Dugu Hong is around can they feel safe. Can really find that array. Really get the luck that belongs to them

 Chapter 1994

    But where is Dugu Hong now? They looked around and found no sign of Dugu Hong. They''re on their feet. Why can''t you find Dugu Hong?? They got up from the ground, rubbed the sore body, and did some restorative actions. Because of the strength of their bodies, they soon recovered. They began to search for a way out in the middle of the hall.


    This hall is really big! They searched all the way, but it took quite a long time to finish. After a rough calculation, the hall can accommodate tens of thousands of people at least. Why is there such a hall in this place? There are many doubts in their hearts. However, no one will answer their questions at this time. Neither of them expected anyone to come out. After all, this time suddenly a person to explain to them, it will certainly make them feel very uneasy.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." After two people turned around, they found nothing except the big hall. Because of Dugu Hong''s previous experience, Yun thought of going to the top to have a look. After hearing cloud''s proposal, Tiandao nodded his approval. He''s been a wimp for a long time. From now on, he''s going to say goodbye. Two people very quick then is toward the upper side to soar.


    However, they soon found that there was no bottom on it. It always felt like the top was there, but they just couldn''t touch it. This feeling came after they had been flying for a long time. Why? Is this place an array? After they had a look at each other, they began to study. Unfortunately, there seems to be nothing special except the top that can never be touched.


    After they confirmed it again, they still couldn''t fly to the top of the hall. They had to give up the idea. We can only find the exit from around the hall. But the hall seemed to be closed. They couldn''t find the exit at all. Two people finally weak sit down on the ground. I can''t get out. Where is Dugu Hong now? They miss each other very much.


    All of a sudden, they found that a light suddenly appeared in a certain direction of the hall. A different light than before. Both of them subconsciously turned their eyes to the light. Then there was joy on both faces. Because he saw Dugu Hong. This guy is smiling at his two people''s embarrassed look! But they don''t care. After all, as long as you can see Dugu Hong, everything is not a problem. As for the embarrassed appearance, it was not the first time that they appeared in front of Dugu Hong. So, it''s nothing at all.


    "Don''t move!" They are about to rush to Dugu Hong, but they are stopped by Dugu Hong. Both of them were a little puzzled and stood looking at Dugu Hong. Waiting for his explanation. However, Dugu Hong did not explain, but came over directly. They both saw that Dugu Hong was not walking in a straight line. It''s about up, down, left and right. But soon Dugu Hong came to them.


    "There are arrays everywhere. How dare you move! It''s just... "Dugu Hong said speechless. Dugu Hong''s words stunned both of them. What''s going on? Have you been wandering in the same array before? It''s like this! No wonder I can''t get out all the time? And the top of the hall seems to be invisible all the time. Now it can be explained.


    But why can''t they find any trace of array before? Has the master of array already reached the Holy Land in the legend? But why can Dugu Hong come and go freely? They now have very complex emotions in their minds. They don''t know how to face Dugu Hong. Before the depression, plus the embarrassment now.


    "Follow me!" Dugu Hong didn''t explain too much. Instead, he turned around and was ready to leave. They quickly followed. This is not a time to talk casually. They''ve been stuck in this place for a long time. You have to get out. Otherwise, they will be suffocated to death. They followed Dugu Hong and soon came out of the array. It''s a valley. Before the so-called hall, in fact, is a thatched house. Looking back at the thatched cottage, the two of them were really mixed up!


    "All right. Don''t be sentimental. This place is very complicated. But I found the place in the legend Dugu Hong''s words made them walk out of that state quickly. Looking at Dugu Hong excitedly. Waiting for his answer.


    "In fact, I can see the so-called Qi Yun. To put it bluntly, it''s a secret place. The man put his plunder into a secret place. Then, with all kinds of array, and then with the power of heaven and earth, the secret place is closed. I had been there before. I think you will be trapped. Therefore, there is not much research done there. I''ll come and see you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    "..." both Yun and Tiandao wanted Dugu Hong to take them there now. But some words don''t seem easy to say. After all, they are asking for help from Dugu Hong. This topic needs to be talked out by Dugu Hong himself.


    Just like a young man who had seen the trembling sound in the tiktok, he was not married yet. He wanted to take part in the affairs of Lao Zhang. Then you can imagine the result. Girlfriend, of course, did not give him a good face. My father-in-law, including my brother-in-law, is not happy with him. Then he thought he was right. So I really don''t understand. Actually, it''s very simple. Even if you married her. You can''t manage the affairs of the father-in-law''s family. Sometimes turning a blind eye is very suitable for this matter.


    "Let''s go! I know you''re all waiting. " Then Dugu Hong led the way. He didn''t seem to see that their minds were beginning to change. After exchanging their eyes, the cloud and the way of heaven quickly followed. They also want to see the secret place as soon as possible. Because there is something they dream of. The three soon came to the top of a mountain range. From the appearance, it''s just the dragon in the legend

 Chapter 1995

    "Where is this?" The cloud spoke first. The relationship between him and Dugu Hong is still familiar. Before that, there was a little unhappiness between Tiandao and Dugu Hong. So, after the two exchanged eyes, cloud spoke.


    "This place is the entrance to that secret place." Dugu Hong said faintly. His words made both of them see excitement in each other''s eyes. However, they soon hid the excitement. Can we go too far at this time. Although they all have certain ideas.


    "Then we..." the way of heaven still can''t help saying. Although he hid the excitement in his eyes, he was still a little excited.


    "No way!" Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words let these two people''s boiling heart drop to the freezing point. After all, they followed Dugu Hong. But I still can''t find the entrance to the secret place. Besides, if this is an array, it must be a very powerful one. Both of them have very high accomplishments in the array. But now I can''t see what array has been arranged here? This makes them very difficult.


    "Don''t you want to know why?" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His attitude changed too quickly. Let these two feel as if they were fooled by Dugu Hong. However, this is not the time for the final performance. Therefore, they all did not speak and looked at Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next words. They all know that Dugu hong must have something to say.


    Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not bring them here. There is no doubt about that. So, at this time, on the contrary, they calmed down. Only when they calm down can they think of many things. People always need to calm down at the critical moment. Otherwise, nothing can be done. Besides, they all come out of various situations. Compared with Dugu Hong, this mind is still a little bit unstable. However, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Because of this secret place, I can''t find the entrance." Dugu Hong said awkwardly. In fact, he wanted to take these two in. However, he turned around for a long time and found that the array in this place was very exquisite. However, he was able to find the flaw. However, this idea was directly shattered after he made countless turns. Because there''s no entrance at all. At least he can''t find it.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Yun and Tiandao were stunned. Why the result? It doesn''t seem like that. It''s a big joke. If you don''t know, forget it. But now I can only watch Baoshan, but I can''t get in. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable!


    "Then... Is there really no way?" This is the way of heaven. You know, his talent in array is not so good. However, as long as there are rules of heaven, he can feel something. Just now, he sensed the fluctuation of the array here. This fluctuation is very slight. However, he still felt it.


    Therefore, he still holds a glimmer of hope to see if he can crack the array. Let them enter the secret place smoothly. Of course, his previous perception can not be said. If he can break through, he wants to be the only one who can get in. There is no harm in keeping an eye on it at this time. Of course, it''s for himself. In all these years, although he is the way of heaven. But I''ve never done anything harmful to others.


    So are the clouds here. He also saw the little change of the way of heaven before. This guy has a heart. He won''t do anything too much at will. Besides, this is not the time to turn around. So, he''s not in a hurry. When the array is cracked, he will be the first to enter. Two people in the heart of small 99 can be very good plan.


    "Oh, what can you do?" Dugu Hong asked, looking at the way of heaven with a smile. The way of heaven is too obvious. Naturally, the voice out of the speech was heard all at once.


    "I just feel a little bit like that." Tiandao knows that if he doesn''t say it, Yun and Dugu Hong are both human beings. Many things can not be carried out behind their back. This is the time to say what you feel. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s an attempt. Besides, he has already. Dugu Hong and Yun must no longer be able to hide their secrets.


    "Good. I couldn''t find the entrance all the time. A lot of things have been done before. You see... "Then Dugu Hong told Tian Dao and Yun his opinions about this array in detail. It turns out that Dugu Hong didn''t get nothing either. It''s quite a harvest. You don''t think this place is a mountain. In fact, there is a galaxy hidden in the mountain. It can be seen that the method of the person who set up the array is absolutely brilliant. That''s not what ordinary people can do. However, it was discovered by Dugu Hong. Unfortunately, Dugu Hong has no way to determine the exact location of the galaxy. This is the key.


    It''s because there seems to be something in the way. Dugu Hong had no way to find out what was blocking him. Although there are some feelings, but there is no way to grasp that little feeling. Now the way of heaven says he has ideas. This is just a verification of Dugu Hong''s previous work. After listening to them, Yun also has some ideas. However, he did not say. Only after the word of heaven comes out can he finally confirm whether his discovery is correct. At this time, both Dugu Hong and Tiandao didn''t seem to notice his performance.


    "Well. I have a feeling, too. This place is like a small universe. It has its own rules. I had a feeling before. Now after you say so, I seem to have the same feeling. Next, let''s start with this feeling. That, cloud. What do you think? " After Tiandao finished, he turned his eyes to the cloud who was listening to them. His performance made Yun a little dazed. It seems that I haven''t shown it yet! How can you

 Chapter 1996

    "I think this place is like a huge whirlpool. For a moment, it''s going down, for a moment, it''s going against. " Cloud''s words make Dugu Hong and Tian Dao both be stunned. What''s the rhythm? It''s not supposed to be like this? Why don''t three people see the same thing?


    What Dugu Hong saw was a complete world, and there was no way to intervene. What the way of heaven sees is a small universe, which is self-contained. Now the view of cloud is actually a huge whirlpool, and it keeps turning in and out. This made him a little confused about what to do. Both Yun and Tian Dao set their eyes on Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong was their master. Because this guy likes to use his brain. Now is his chance. They didn''t want to think. They were forced by Dugu Hong to express their thoughts.


    "Let''s find out what we have in common." Dugu Hong''s words played a correct guiding role. Although it can not solve the problem quickly, this kind of thinking still let both of them see the hope. The next three people started to repeat the previous findings. For a long time, they got that this is an independent small world. This view was recognized by three people. After they have determined this, they start to look for differences.


    Dugu Hong said what he felt. He felt that it was a whole. That''s the feeling of not being able to start. Then, he drew the shape of a nebula he saw. After Yunhe and Tiandao saw his painting, they also fell into meditation. The idea of Tiandao is that since it is a small universe, the nebula in it is definitely not one. Why did Dugu Hong see only one? He has no way to get the answer.


    However, he said what he thought. So are the clouds here. What he saw was a vortex, which was really similar to the galaxy. The main thing is that vortices are also made up of nebulae. But why does it keep turning around? And the time to change direction is fixed. Every other hour, the whirlpool is turning direction, not bad for a second. This is the result of his serious perception.


    "How do you perceive the direction of rotation? Can you draw a picture? " Dugu Hong suddenly turned his eyes to Yun and asked. The way of heaven here also looks at the clouds. He also wanted to know the direction of the whirlpool. After the exchange of views, it''s time for the final conclusion. After the cloud looked at them, he drew the diagram of the whirlpool on the ground. When he drew it, Dugu Hong was shocked. Isn''t this a rotating Tai Chi diagram? What''s more, isn''t the center of the vortex the eye of the yin yang fish? After each turn, it''s another fish eye. This is the true meaning of Taiji!


    There is a trade-off. This is the first essence of Taiji. To put it bluntly, when this aspect grows, that aspect falls. In other words, we often say that there are gains and losses. In the process of gain and loss, peace of mind is the last word. For a moment, Dugu Hong thought of too many things. His deep meditation, let the cloud and the way of heaven are subconsciously shut up. Because at this time, I can''t interrupt Dugu Hong''s thoughts. They make eye contact even if they have any ideas.


    It took a long time for Dugu Hong''s eyes to recover. After moving his stiff face, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the clouds and the way of heaven. They opened their eyes and looked at Dugu Hong. There was a look of excitement on their faces.


    "I seem to have a way. But the way of heaven. You have to bring my family here first. " Dugu Hong''s sudden request made Tiandao have an impulse to beat others. At this time, do you still think about these trifles? It''s not too much. However, he did not dare to say what he thought. If you offend Dugu Hong at this time, I believe that Dugu Hong will surely repay him. In his eyes, there will be women and children in the future. There''s no need to waste time on this at this time. If it''s someone else, he''ll just say what he thinks. However, it seems that Dugu Hong is different from others. That''s what he''s worried about.


    "Then... I''ll go!" Heaven some reluctant to look at the top of the mountain, or some unwilling to say. Dugu Hong nodded at him. Not even a word of comfort. This made the little heart of the way of heaven suffer another 10000 points of critical hit. You know, he is now the transportation captain of Dugu Hong. It''s still the unpaid one. But he didn''t dare to say anything casually. This kind of grievance has exceeded the previous grievance when the way of heaven. However, now that they have reached this point, it goes without saying what will happen later. Hold on!


    It''s like a person, in the process of confrontation with others, once there is the first step back, then the next step back, it will become very natural. And he himself will be in the heart of his retreat for some imaginary comfort. In order to make your heart more comfortable. It''s like when Taizu was fighting with Jiang, every time he lost his city, he said that he had planned to retreat. Until it was finally compressed to the edge of the island, it was also said that it had been arranged before. As a matter of fact, people with clear eyes know it. They are just looking for reasons for themselves. So that the fragile heart can be comforted.


    Looking at the sky unwilling figure, cloud is not talking. What did he say at this time? What would Dugu Hong do if he spoke for Tiandao? Only Dugu Hong knows this. And he felt that Dugu Hong was observing himself from time to time. It scared him out of speaking. Just looking at the shadow of the way of heaven disappearing with eyes¡° Let''s have a rest! When they all come, it''s time to open this. Another point, I hope you can seize the time to look for this place. My brother hasn''t found it yet Dugu Hong''s words made Yun, who had been secretly glad in his heart, fall to the bottom of the valley. This guy, at this time, doesn''t let himself relax. However, he is much happier than the way of heaven. Just a few places nearby. It''s better than traveling through time and space

 Chapter 1997

    "What are you doing?" The cloud here is looking for a chance to be lazy, but it is surprised by a sudden cheering and gets up from the ground. It''s dogleg looking at the source of the sound.


    "I''m just taking a break. I''ll go on right now. " Cloud quickly got up and rushed to the distance. This guy is just like a ghost, not in his mind at all. Then, after looking for a while, he wanted to have a rest again. As soon as he sat down, he saw Dugu Hong standing opposite him, looking at himself angrily. It forced him to get up again and look for it. Three times later, this guy didn''t dare to be lazy any more. Even, he has been looking for a whole day''s time, also dare not casually rest. After looking around, I didn''t find Dugu Hong''s whereabouts. Only then did he dare to stop and have a rest.


    It''s nothing at night. In the daytime, Dugu Hong would not be polite to him. Every time he wanted to have a rest, Dugu Hong would appear in front of him on time. When he saw Dugu Hong later, he had a shadow in his mind. Three days later, he found nothing. Now he wants to go back to the mountain and wait for the way of heaven to bring Dugu Hong''s family. But he didn''t dare! This guy is going to get himself in trouble.


    A week later, he still got nothing. Although he has been very hard to find. However, this place is vast. Where did he look for it? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! No, it should be harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Come back!" Finally, he waited until Dugu Hong was so kind that he asked him to go back. At this time, his speed is infinitely close to the speed of light. In less than ten minutes, he appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Seeing him, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "They''re coming back." Dugu Hong said with a smile. This week, Dugu Hong has made him suffer too much. Of course, he himself is not idle. On the one hand, he has to keep an eye on this guy, on the other hand, he has to find the news of Xia Liu himself. It can be said that he works harder than cloud. However, he will not tell Yun about this. Sometimes, too much explanation is not a good thing. As long as this guy is obedient. As for what the cloud will think. This is not what he studies.


    You know, many superiors don''t talk to you at all when they face their subordinates. All he needs is results. If you can''t do it well, there will be a lot of people rushing to do it. Isn''t there a saying like that? In this world, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged people are everywhere. You don''t do it, someone does it. It also gives me a reason to start. Therefore, many bosses employ people in this way. They are constantly recruiting, while desperately squeezing the labor force around them. Let them work overtime endlessly.


    Yun looks at Dugu Hong bitterly, but he doesn''t speak. At this time, he just wanted to be quiet. I want to be a quiet and beautiful man. This week has left him too many shadows. He wants to relax his hurt heart.


    Finally, both Dugu Hong and Yun feel that someone is coming. Both of them set their eyes on the direction of time and space fluctuation. Sure enough, they soon saw a big wave of people coming. It was that day road that led the way. This guy has a tired face. He was followed by many excited women. And his children and family.


    "It''s all here!" With so many people, Dugu Hong naturally would not go up to do something unsuitable for children. So, he just said hello to everyone with a smile. Among the women, catkins and moon clothes are the first. They are both surrounded by children. The moon is holding her own child. And catkins holding is Ji Yanran''s child. Standing beside them was Dugu Yan, who had already grown up. This little girl has now become a beautiful little princess. When she saw Dugu Hong, she threw herself into Dugu Hong''s arms. Everyone''s eyes are full of smiles when they see this scene.


    "Good boy." Dugu Hong held Dugu Yan in his arms and said softly. This is his first child. It''s all grown up now. Now it is also the peak cultivation of the emperor. It can be said that this has something to do with Dugu Hong''s pulling out seedlings and encouraging others. Now Dugu Yan has reached the peak of her age. Want to promote the emperor saint, this needs certain opportunity and accumulation.


    After a simple reunion, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the way of heaven. This guy is looking at him with cloud now. They would not have done such a thing if they had not asked Dugu Hong. It''s just too much. You know, their status is very noble.


    "Next, I will analyze the situation here with you." Let the family go to have a rest, Dugu Hong just said to them. Dugu Hong''s words excited both of them. Don''t do it. After waiting so long, it''s time to harvest the fruit. Naturally, they are very happy.


    "This is the Tai Chi diagram. After analyzing it, I will connect the findings of the three of us. In fact, this is a huge Tai Chi diagram. The array eye should be the eye of the yin yang fish. " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He needs to give these two guys time to digest. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s words made their faces dignified. Dugu Hong can make it. They can''t. So they have to rely on Dugu Hong all the time. As for some of the previous thoughts about getting rid of Dugu Hong, I don''t know where to throw them now.


    "Because it''s two fish eyes, I don''t know if I can completely control it. So... "Dugu Hong glanced around them and said. Both of them took a cool breath. Well, it seems that we have to make sacrifices next. But how to sacrifice? Both of them set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next words¡° Do you remember those words in the cave before? " Dugu Hong said very seriously. They both nodded heavily. And the way of heaven is a sinking heart. This matter has a lot to do with him. So next

 Chapter 1998

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the way of heaven fell into silence. This is a sacrifice. But he didn''t know what kind of sacrifice he would make. Once the danger is unknown, it will have a very strong influence on people. As the way of heaven, he is no exception. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but just sat there quietly, making a barbecue. At this time, Dugu Hong thought of fat man, obscenity and Xia Liu. None of these three guys are around right now. Where on earth are they now? Dugu Hong missed him very much. After all, they are brothers of their own.


    The cloud here never talks. He saw the women around Dugu Hong. They were the best in the world. What''s more, these women didn''t look anywhere else after they appeared. It made him jealous. Why is this guy so lucky? These women''s accomplishments are not bad! In particular, catkins and magic moon are now the top masters of the emperor. There are many other masters in the realm of emperors. Basically, there is no low cultivation. Besides, it seems that Dugu Hong''s children are also masters of cultivation. That Dugu Yan is already a master at the peak of the emperor. It can be said that the women around Dugu Hong are not simple.


    He also observed some people around Dugu Hong. Including demons, Zeus and celestial giants. This gratifying cultivation is the highest level of the emperor. It can be said that the people around Dugu Hong are also very powerful characters. If he has any bad ideas, I believe people around Dugu Hong can teach him to be a man every minute. So, at this time, the cloud is very clever to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    For a long time, the way of heaven finally raised its head. His eyes were full of struggle. No one spoke. They all turned their eyes on him quietly. Waiting for this guy''s final decision. As we all know, it must be very complicated. Although Dugu Hong didn''t say it.


    "Tell me what I''m going to do?" There is a trace of dumb in the voice of heaven. We can see how fierce his ideological struggle is.


    "I don''t know exactly what to do. But two fish eyes must be done at the same time. It takes us two to get inside to make a choice. " Dugu Hong said sincerely.


    "..." the way of heaven is speechless. This guy doesn''t know anything up to now, so he dares to be the transportation captain. This kind of courage is really not what ordinary people can have. He looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t try. However, the result is somewhat unpredictable. " Dugu Hong continued. His words directly made the way of heaven roll its eyes at him. You''re not saying anything! You know what? It''s killing people. The cloud here is the same. He lowers his head and turns his eyes. He knew the shameless degree of Dugu Hong.


    "I didn''t continue to observe this time. I''m looking for my brother. They don''t know where they are, which worries me a lot. " Dugu Hong explained. He must let heaven know that he didn''t cheat him. In fact, he really didn''t say anything. In fact, sometimes do not speak, but more than speak people will have endless reverie. Because the human brain is brain tonic. A lot of things, when they don''t get the final answer, they will make the most suitable choice in their mind according to their own experience and the principles of life.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything before, which made them do all kinds of brain tonics in their mind. Then, Yun and Tiandao are very excited to work for Dugu Hong. Otherwise, they have dignity. You can''t just let them do things.


    "Why don''t you go first and have a look?" The way of heaven will not miss this chance to attack Dugu Hong. His words also resonate with the cloud. Although he didn''t raise his head to express his approval, he also praised the way of heaven in his heart.


    "Well. This one can have. Why don''t you wait. I''ll go in and have a look. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. The demands of others are not excessive. We should give others an explanation. Therefore, Dugu Hong ignored the eyes of the catkins. Right up to the top of the mountain. That''s the place the three of them had seen before.


    There is no scenery at the top of the mountain. Apart from a few miscellaneous trees, there is nothing else. Dugu Hong is now walking in the direction of the miscellaneous tree. Seeing that Dugu Hong was like this, Tian Dao and Yun also looked at each other. They are very shocked! Is it true that you are a villain in the heart of a gentleman? Although there are 10000 reasons in their hearts to abandon this idea. But the idea is like weeds in spring. That''s a crazy growth! It''s not something they can control at all. So, their hearts are in conflict.


    When Dugu Hong approached the tree, everyone held his breath subconsciously. They all looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. They are afraid to miss any detail. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s body disappeared slowly when he approached the tree. The catkins here are very nervous. They don''t want anything to happen to Dugu Hong.


    The way of heaven and clouds here are also nervous to death. They even let go of their divine consciousness to feel Dugu Hong''s every move inside. I can''t get in, though it''s a whole. But it doesn''t have much influence. Soon, they felt that there was a shadow inside. Although they couldn''t see it, they could all guess that it was Dugu Hong.


    What about Dugu Hong? How does he feel now? Hehe, he''s going inside now, so he can really see the difference in this place. It''s full of flowing energy. This energy is very powerful. Let him dare not touch the flowing energy with his body. However, the movement of these energies has its own rules. Otherwise, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to go in. In this way, he rushes left and right in these energies. It took a long time for him to come to the huge Tai Chi diagram he had perceived before. When he stood here, he felt how small human beings were. This great power of nature can not be countered by anyone. That''s what he''s thinking now. In other words, he can''t have any rebellious thoughts now

 Chapter 1999

    However, Dugu Hong did not immerse himself in it for a long time. He soon woke up from that state and began to observe the surrounding environment closely. Especially the Taiji diagram. When exercising, there is quite a difference between them and Dugu Hong''s own Taiji diagram.


    Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram just revolves in one direction. Most people can only see black and white at the beginning. Even the fish''s eyes are invisible. It''s not until the end, when black and white are mixed, that you can see the activated fish eyes. And this, no matter how it turns, can only see two fish eyes. These two fish eyes seem to have special magic power, which makes people''s eyes unable to move away. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s strong determination and his own Taiji diagram, I don''t think he would be able to break away from that state.


    After observing for a while, Dugu Hong showed the environment around the Tai Chi diagram again. This time down, but quite time-consuming. He didn''t know how long it took, but when he came out from inside, everyone had been very impatient.


    "Your delay is only a month. We are all worried." Catkins up very concerned said. On the side of the cloud and Tiandao two people''s faces, the difference is that I have been waiting for a long time to write a few words directly with a pen.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou He Mo and the star giant came to Dugu Hong and asked.


    "Oh. be free. It''s only when we get to the bottom of it. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Some people care, his heart is naturally warm. His words also let already very anxious cloud and the way of heaven two faces are all showing a smile. They knew that Dugu Hong was very decent. But they seem to forget that they were all cannibal before. Anyway, a lot of people think that others should pay for themselves. If you don''t pay, it''s abnormal.


    Today, I heard the security guards in the unit say that this year''s physical examination does not seem to have them. One by one in the heart are very angry. In fact, they belong to the security company. Their physical examination should be provided by the security company. Before the unit to their physical examination, but also out of a yard to work. Naturally, they are very happy! However, once there is no previous welfare. This is not the case. They will only remember that you are not good to him. You are good to him, hehe... People will selectively forget.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Dao quickly came to him that day and looked at him with two eyes. Waiting for his explanation. Before, he let Dugu Hong in there. Now Dugu Hong came out and said that the situation inside was clear. He naturally wants to know how to pay.


    "I''ve made it clear. The black and white fish eyes, one is life, the other is death. However, this life is not real life, and death is not real death. The raw fish eye is also in danger of death. There is a ray of life in the hot fish eye. And what we have to do is to get into these two fish eyes at the same time... "What Dugu Hong said next didn''t make it clear. However, everyone can understand. That is, he and Dugu Hong, no matter who enters a fish eye, will face a huge crisis. When Dugu Hong talked, he tried his best to simplify the problem. However, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand the meaning of Dugu Hong''s words.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the way of heaven stopped talking. He knew that no matter what choice he made, he would face unknown danger. It is impossible to enter without danger. But he is old. There seems to be a natural aversion to adventure.


    I feel the same about this. I didn''t know to be afraid when I was young. I dare to do anything. It''s very worrisome in hindsight. However, young people never want the consequences. Now that I''m old, things don''t look like that. Everything is stable. Things are always forward-looking. It''s not as strong as it used to be. No wonder Mr. Liang Qichao said that a strong youth makes a strong country!


    "Can you change people?" Finally, a word came out of heaven''s mouth. Dugu Hong was very surprised. He couldn''t believe where this guy''s cultivation came from. What''s more, is the rule of heaven controlled by this guy his own. It''s just the end of the day. There''s no way to describe him. You know, there is the way of heaven in this world. I just don''t know how the way of heaven in this world will feel after hearing his words?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, there was thunder in the sky! It seems that the way of heaven here is unbearable. What can''t you stand? Hehe, it''s a shame to be with such people. Heaven knows what''s going on. That''s why his old face turned red.


    "I''ll go!" Cloud finally opened his mouth. He expressed his wish directly. You know, he''s always been in the back. This time around Dugu Hong, he learned a lot. The most important thing is to take responsibility. I didn''t learn that with anyone. After hearing the words of heaven just now, this idea came out of his mind.


    "You can''t!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. That fisheye is not for anyone to get in. Only certain people can do it. He is one, and the way of heaven is another. Well, some people will ask at this time. Is the way of heaven working in this place? no way! Because the way of heaven in this place is not enough. Dugu Hong could feel it. There is still a gap between this piece of heaven and earth and the heaven and earth controlled by the way of heaven. Hearing that, Dugu Hong directly denied himself. Cloud is not depressed. On the contrary, there was a sense of relief in his eyes. He finally took the first step. He seemed to feel a lot brighter in front of him. Although he didn''t know why, he knew it must be a good thing. After hearing the words of cloud, the way of heaven here is also tight in heart. When he heard that Dugu Hong refused to accept this guy, his heart was a little excited. It''s just that his experience is more sophisticated, which naturally doesn''t show up

 Chapter 2000

    Naturally, the way of heaven can be heard clearly in the conversation between Dugu Hong and Yun. He knew that he was the best choice. At this time, he naturally has the right to choose. If he doesn''t agree, I believe Dugu Hong can''t finish it alone. After thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face. Of course, all his performances were seen by Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong didn''t say it.


    "What should we do?" Naturally, the way of heaven will not offend people to death. You know, he''s also an experienced guy. To be a man and to do things is never to do things absolutely. He needs to know more about it now. There must be no problem with this.


    "I said that before. It''s just the two of us jumping in one by one. What will happen? I don''t know about that. It''ll be up to fate. " Dugu Hong told the truth. He wants to see who gives this guy the courage to bargain with himself. He would never let this guy slip out of his own hands. Besides, this guy won''t slip away. However, he definitely wants to preserve his strength. When we pick peaches at last, we are the one who laughs last. He saw too much of this. Naturally, I know what to do.


    "You''ve been in there for a month, and you haven''t looked close?" The way of heaven still asked. At this time, he has to put things off first. Let Dugu Hong worry, then he can get benefits from Dugu Hong.


    "To tell you the truth, I wanted to get closer. At that time, I directly separated a wisp of divine consciousness, leaning up. Then the divine consciousness is absorbed directly. And lost contact with me. " Dugu Hong said truthfully. To tell you the truth, if he doesn''t try, it will be impossible. People like him are very good at taking risks. Take risks. Never afraid of death. However, he will not sacrifice himself for nothing. That''s not the way he does things.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Tian Dao''s expression became extremely dignified. The divine consciousness is directly absorbed. What about the man? What happens to people in this situation? There is a very shocking problem in the mind of the way of heaven.


    "If you want to know anything else, there is really no more here." Dugu Hong said.


    "However, if we are really close..." Tiandao said his worry. Naturally, he didn''t want others to pick peaches. Because if he did, he would risk his life. If you let them pick the peaches, he will die and will not close his eyes.


    "Well, only God knows." Dugu Hong was not sure. Even though he wanted to go in. But after many explorations, he came to the conclusion that the two fish eyes must go in together. This rotation is the stop time. But who knows what the crisis is? He is not the one who sets up the array. Also, there are a lot of things that we don''t do until we are absolutely sure. In fact, in this world, sometimes as long as there is more than 30% profit, many people will try their best to do things well. More than 50 percent, the result is very fierce.


    Dugu Hong had more than 50% hope for this. Although it''s his feeling. However, there are still considerable risks to be taken. Wealth in danger! However, this time it seems that things are too big. It can''t be compared with any time in the past. In other words, none of the past can be compared with this one. If successful, the future will be bright. If not, there will be no future.


    All the catkins around him looked at him with tears in their eyes. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, it''s all like this. What else can we do? What''s more, they don''t want Dugu Hong to take risks. You know, life always has an end. They just want to grow old with Dugu Hong. For so many years, they have been living in fear. Although, all hope their men are more tough. But think about the days when I was alone in the empty room. One heart is a burst of pain.


    In fact, many people in today''s society are like this. Girls always want their men to get ahead. Then, when they go out, they are naturally full of stars. However, who knows their lonely days at home? Many things in this world are related to gain and loss. If you want something, you have to lose something else. So now there''s chicken soup everywhere. But which bowl belongs to itself? Or to put it another way, which bowl is suitable for you?


    "No, will you?" LiuXu comes to Dugu Hong and whispers. Her words were not very loud, but because the scene was too quiet, everyone heard her. One by one, they all set their eyes on Dugu Hong.


    "I don''t want to... But fat people, they haven''t heard from each other until now. Now Xialiu is missing. If I don''t find them out, I''m not at ease! There is also that I have sensed the breath of summer flow there before. " What Dugu Hong said made LiuXu unable to go on. Because she saw Xia Xue''s crying, she knew that things could not be stopped.


    Yue nishang wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say at this time. Before for the summer flow, this summer snow is very crazy. This time, although the performance is better, but God knows if the last Xia Liu really can''t find, what will this woman look like? Only God knows.


    "Have you thought about it?" Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the way of heaven and asked. At this time, his expression is very serious. He''s starting to lose patience with this guy. On the surface, though, the way of heaven said nothing. However, this is very obvious in everyone''s eyes¡° I didn''t think about it Seeing that Dugu Hong is not polite, the way of heaven is also interesting. As long as he doesn''t cooperate, Dugu Hong can''t help him¡° Are you sure? " Dugu Hong asked again, but his brow was already wrinkled. Nature is to give the way of heaven to see the color¡° Why should I take risks! " The way of heaven is coming. You ya, don''t give me any face. Let me work for you? There''s no way!

 Chapter 2001

    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t say much. Anyway, this guy already has this attitude. What else can he do? Let''s clean up this guy first! After Dugu Hong sneered, he started directly. The way of heaven suddenly felt that the space-time around him was closed. However, this seems to be just a Pediatrics for the way of heaven. It was just like this, and then the first prohibition set by Dugu Hong disappeared. Then he took a very proud look at Dugu Hong.


    However, he soon became complacent. Yes, how could Dugu Hong go through such a procedure? You know, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. He never looked down upon any enemy. Naturally, the shot is aimed at the result of blocking this guy directly. So, the next step is a Tai Chi diagram on the top of the heaven. Then the Tai Chi diagram is the crazy rotation. With the crazy rotation of Taiji diagram, the way of heaven feels that the source gas of heaven and earth in itself seems to be decreasing madly. That''s not the most important thing. Most of all, he felt as if his body had suddenly been imprisoned.


    It''s not just a rope outside. It''s closed from the inside out. In other words, there is no way to let the heaven and earth source gas flow normally in his meridians. Even he felt as if his blood was moving abnormally slowly. Of course, now he has no time to pay attention to the sea. If you pay attention, he will be very shocked. That is, he has already formed his own law in his knowledge of the sea. However, it seems to be gradually stopping now. It''s a big deal. If, in the end, the small universe formed in the sea of knowledge stops, his life will really come to an end.


    However, he still felt that his thinking was gradually becoming slow. He couldn''t open his eyes. It''s like a driver who hasn''t slept for three days and three nights. No matter what means he takes, it''s futile to try to open his fighting eyes. What he wants to do now is sleep. However, he knew what would happen once he closed his eyes? Hehe, I really don''t know. So, he has been struggling.


    Finally, a pearl appeared on his head. Yes, it''s a pearl. After the appearance of this pearl, Dugu Hong''s previous arrangements were all in vain. Because this guy''s eyes were instantly restored. Dugu Hong naturally knew that this guy could become the way of heaven, which was not for fun. He must have something to protect his life.


    So just now, Dugu Hong was very cruel. When he saw the Pearl, he was stunned. However, this is not the time to be in a daze. He needs to do a lot of things. Thus, a five element diagram directly appears on the top of the Taiji diagram. After the appearance of the five element diagram, all the five element elements in the surrounding world are instantly absorbed by the five element diagram. The surrounding of the heavenly way became extremely clean. It''s like what we call a vacuum. There''s nothing in it.


    That bright pearl also became a lot of dim at this time. However, it is still shining. Seeing this, Dugu Hong knew that it was not over. Next, the five color lotus appeared. This lotus appears directly at the foot of the way of heaven. Then, this guy is just like Guanyin, full of divine brilliance. However, the way of heaven at this time is very similar to the red boy. Because there are five colors of red, yellow, white, green and black in the five color lotus. I put this guy''s limbs around his neck. It''s like a bracelet, a ankle band, and a collar for this guy.


    It''s not the last. Because these five halos are trying to get closer together. If the auras are all close together, I believe the way of heaven can''t bear it. Sure enough, with the appearance of the five rings, the Pearl on the top of the road became more dim. The bleak process continues. It can be seen that as time goes on, the Pearl will lose all its luster. Well, this time is also the death time of the way of heaven. However, how can the way of heaven be captured like this?


    The Pearl on his head suddenly burst out a strong light. With the appearance of this light, it directly shattered the Taiji diagram. The five elements above are also precarious. But the five colored lotus at the bottom didn''t change much. It''s just wilting. The appearance of that light is not the end. Then I saw a gray belt like Dongdong appear around the Pearl. Then, the air from the heaven and the earth, which is thousands of miles around, rushes to the belt like crazy. With the influx of air from heaven and earth, the belt became much brighter. Then, the Pearl in the middle of the belt also continues to become bright. With the appearance of these, the face of the heavenly way also became a lot better.


    At this time, the way of heaven is also palpitating. Dugu Hong''s methods are endless! If he didn''t have something to save his life, I''m afraid he would be finished now. It seems that Dugu Hong really wants to teach himself a lesson. This guy is crazy. I don''t give myself any room at all. What if you really don''t give in? Will he really kill himself? Heaven thought too much at this time. Now he is no longer proud of breaking Dugu Hong''s offensive. On the contrary, the expression on his face became extremely serious.


    "It''s something I''ve just worked out recently. I don''t know what the effect is? " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s hand was a white light, which quickly disappeared into Tiandao''s body. After all this, he said. After being like this, the way of heaven was stunned. And then you start to feel your body carefully. He found nothing unusual in his body. However, he did not dare to take it lightly. Dugu Hong had suffered a lot from his previous methods. What is the means this time? I don''t seem to feel it. However, the more so, the more flustered he was. So, in front of him directly appeared a yellow bead. With the appearance of the bead, the guy''s expression was relieved. However, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. He found that Dugu Hong just stood there quietly, even without any movement behind him

 Chapter 2002

    This guy is suspicious, and suddenly he feels abdominal pain. There''s a sense of wanting to be on a large. However, his body is now imprisoned by the five colored lotus. His treasure can protect his body from the threat of Dugu Hong. Now, the threat seems to come from your own body. No one else can help. The white light just now didn''t seem to attract the attention of my baby. Then, now he is directly tragic.


    This abdominal pain is the beginning. What happened later made him unable to survive or die. Next is the pain from all over the body, which is acceptable. However, the pain is accompanied by the blood in the meridians and the source of Qi from heaven and earth. It was hard for his heart to accept. It''s like we take a bus. If the car is very stable, I believe everyone will be very comfortable. But this bumpy, that kind of feeling is certainly not good. Besides, this is his body, which is not the same as our car ride. Therefore, his face is also a burst of red, the corner of the mouth is a trace of blood overflow.


    Then, he felt the skin on his body become very sensitive. Any thing as long as a touch, is a deep pain. He really wanted to ease it with a baby. However, how to alleviate it at this time? There seems to be no means. Because the babies didn''t feel the threat from the outside. Naturally, there will be no reaction. This is what Dugu Hong did. Since you have so many treasures, I will make them useless.


    Tiandao finally realized more crazy things next. That is, he felt that a big storm was brewing in his sea of knowledge. You know, his sea of knowledge has already formed a small universe of considerable scale. It''s not something that can be affected by anything. However, now he no longer seems to have this sense of superiority. Because he felt as if his brain was starting to go down. Maybe the next thing will make his life worse than death!


    Anyway, the way of heaven has been tormented by Dugu Hong. The pain continues. It really made him feel desperate. All right, I surrender! He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong and looked at him with begging for mercy. However, he was very sad to find that Dugu Hong had nothing to do with it. Directly at his hands spread, said powerless. It made him very hurt.


    Didn''t you do that? Why can''t you solve it? Isn''t that a joke? But he can''t say anything now. After all, it was the hard spirit he had shown in front of Dugu Hong before. He even thought about taking one of Dugu Hong''s women as a hostage. However, there was no time to implement all this, and then he became what he is now. But he begged for mercy. Why is Dugu Hong not ready to let him go? Is it natural? It''s like


    "Let him go!" At this time, yuenishang couldn''t see it any more. She came to Dugu Hong and said softly. The other women also came and said. As girls, they are very weak hearted. You can''t see other people suffer. They all looked at Dugu Hong with begging eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stop. But you all heard it. This is what I just found out. I haven''t had enough time to control it completely, so... "Dugu Hong said awkwardly. His words made all the women silent. Yes, a lot of Dongdong just came out. Although they were powerful, they didn''t seem to have a thorough control over their performance. Nature is not easy.


    "Then try it!" Or catkins, clever mind. Anyway, it''s all made by you. Just try it or give it a few times. If it doesn''t work, give it a few more. LiuXu''s words made Dugu Hong laugh and cry, while Tiandao over there really cried. This guy thinks he''s a white mouse! Well, you''re strong. I''m defeated. Whatever! As long as we can relieve his present disaster, we can do everything!


    "Then I''ll try?" Instead of looking at the women around him, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the way of heaven and said. He asked, let the way of heaven speechless lowered his head. Then Dugu Hong began to try. He was not only trying, but also saying something. No one could hear what he was saying. But we all know that he is studying his own means. Sure enough, he did.


    I saw his big hand move, and then I saw a white light flying out of the body of heaven. Then, the way of heaven collapsed directly on the ground. He passed out. I can''t do without fainting! God knows if Dugu Hong will stay behind? Of course, he knows. Dugu Hong was deliberately trying to deal with him. Who does not know what he has researched? Dugu Hong didn''t make a second attempt at all, so he took away his means. This can fully explain the problem.


    Of course, if Dugu Hong knew about it, he would certainly complain about this guy. You know, he is also in order to let the way of heaven bear less pain. After all, the next step is to let him follow himself forward. If this guy''s strength is greatly reduced, I believe the crisis behind will be very difficult. Besides, he did it after repeated research. Who knows it was a success all at once. He also felt very surprised. However, this cannot be said.


    "All right. Now that I''m awake, I''ll come and discuss with you. " Dugu Hong sensed that this guy''s breathing became even, and then he knew that the way of heaven had awakened. When the cultivation reaches the top level, people''s recovery ability is also leveraged. Just less than ten minutes, this guy adjusted. "..." The way of heaven knows that even if it''s re installed, it''s just a delay. Dugu Hong is not a good friend. I have suffered so much. If we don''t learn a lesson, it will be an insult to the wisdom of pigs¡° Think about it? " Dugu Hong''s light words made the way of heaven, which had already been pacified, feel lonely again. What pot are you talking about! Didn''t I beg for mercy from you? How can we still hold on to this problem? Let people live or not? However, he only dares to think in his heart. Now he really dare not say it. Dugu Hong is sure to make him suffer¡° Think about it. I''ll do it with you The way of heaven says very wrongly.

 Chapter 2003

    "Good! From now on, we are a family Dugu Hong said to heaven with a smile. His words made the way of heaven laugh and cry. However, Dugu Hong''s words sounded comfortable to him. As long as you don''t do that to him anymore, he will be satisfied. Now his requirements are still very low. Because I suffered before!


    "Next we''re ready to go!" Dugu Hong was also very straightforward. He put all the women''s resentful eyes aside. You know, they have been separated from Dugu Hong for a long time. Many of them have no offspring. Now only catkins are about to give birth. Yurou, Huoshui, yuenishang and jiyanran all have descendants. They are better than others. When they saw Dugu Hong, their eyes lit up. As a girl, after getting married, she naturally wants to have her own children. This is their mission. It is also the basis of their survival. With children, they are truly settled.


    However, Dugu Hong has no time now! You know, this short time is not enough to do a lot of things. Now he has to find out what''s going on inside. He has already had some preliminary ideas, but there are still some things he can''t say. After all, if you really say it, it will be a bit shocking.


    Now he has some ideas about his own crossing. He thinks he should be in someone''s mind now. In other words, the owner of the sea may have hung up. And his sea of knowledge is wandering in this universe. He always feels that the universe is not real. Now his idea is more firm. What he needs now is to break the barrier of understanding the sea. Then he can know what the outside world is like.


    "Ready to go!" Tiandao was also moved by Dugu Hong''s determination at this time. Yes, one can shrink back once, but not every time! Besides, when he came to this place, he had already made too many retreats. Now he has to be brave enough to step forward. When they looked at each other and laughed, they went straight to the top of the mountain. Behind them were a group of eyes. They are both full of emotions about their next actions. There is no lack of worry.


    "Have you really figured it out?" Naturally, Dugu Hong saw this guy''s faith in heaven''s eyes. Naturally, we need to reconfirm it. Tiandao didn''t speak, but nodded to Dugu Hong. They soon came to the sparse woods on the top of the mountain.


    "Next you''ll listen to me. Do whatever I ask you to do. You must be careful when you get into the fish eye Dugu Hong looked at the way of heaven and said. Then, they walked into the tree together. People outside see the disappearing figure of the two people, are not talking. Especially catkins, she really wants to keep up. If it wasn''t for yuenishang to pull her, now she would really follow.


    "This place is amazing!" When you see that there is a strong source of heaven and earth around you, the way of heaven is also scared. He obeyed Dugu Hong''s orders and quickly closed all his pores. He doesn''t want to explode. Although the energy stored in the body is amazing. However, the amount of natural gas in this place is too abundant. They dare not take risks.


    "See those two fish eyes?" Dugu Hong pointed to the huge whirlpool nearby and said to heaven. The way of heaven looked in the direction of Dugu Hong''s hand. Sure enough, there was a huge whirlpool in that place. At the center of the vortex, two black holes are spinning at a high speed. And they''re about to enter that black hole. Sensing the terrible pulling power from the black hole, the small heart of heaven still beat up. This is crazy.


    "Steady the mind. Don''t worry. It''s not that terrible. " Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear again. This also makes the heaven way which is almost confused by the power released by the fish eye wake up from the state of the ignorant circle.


    "Turn around and feel it?" Dugu Hong looked at the way of heaven and asked. Tiandao also wants to see this high-speed whirlpool. He has never studied the nebula. So, he just saw the whirlpool. After a turn with Dugu Hong, he also had a certain understanding of this place. This place is very big. If it''s not for their very fast speed, I don''t know when they can make a turn? Of course, more importantly, can you make a turn? That''s a huge Nebula!


    "Next, open all your defenses, but not to resist external forces. But to guide the external force with their own body towards the direction of the fish eye. We need to control the speed. Be sure to enter the fish eye when it stops turning. Then, if there''s nothing wrong, run straight inside. You can increase the speed as much as you can. Never enter when fish eyes are still moving. In that case, the crisis will increase. At the same time, it will bring me unnecessary harm. " What Dugu Hong said was very clear. The way of heaven nodded. This may be Dugu Hong''s final explanation to him!


    At that time, if both of them can come out from inside, it''s easy to say. If not, this will be the last word. Tiandao gave Dugu Hong a solemn look, waiting for his unified order.


    After observing for a while, Dugu Hong let Tiandao rush into the nebula with him. Then, each of them ran to one of the fish eyes. The air of heaven and earth around them seemed to surround their bodies. Tiandao remembered what Dugu Hong had said before, opened all his defenses, and then quickly went to the fish''s eye along the air of heaven and earth. During this period, he continued to observe the fish''s eyes. Dugu Hong had already told him that the most time for fish eyes to stop was one minute. If we can''t grasp this minute well, it will be difficult to do the next thing. Is this the legendary one heart two uses? Tiandao is the top master in the world! He can do this small thing well. It''s like we''re driving. It''s all hands and eyes. If one doesn''t pay attention, the result will be very painful

 Chapter 2004

    The way of heaven saw that he was about to come to the fish''s eye. Naturally, he was a little excited. He had been watching, and the fish eye was about to stop. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s fish eye was about to start to work. So, Dugu Hong''s speed is faster. You have to get into the fish eye when it starts to work. And what he needs now is time. Therefore, he can only occasionally look at the situation of Dugu Hong, and then pay more attention to the fish''s eyes.


    Soon, he will be close to the fish''s eye soon. At this point, the fish''s eyes have begun to slow down. At this time, he also subconsciously slowed down. Don''t be too anxious at this time. Sure enough, after he slowed down. The fisheye''s speed is getting slower and slower, and it''s about to stop. He is speeding up. At this time, he needs to enter the fish eye at the moment when it stops. So he has more time to do things.


    Looking at the bigger and bigger fish''s eyes, some thoughts came into the mind of heaven. This is a black hole. Why... But now he seems to have no time. Because the fish eye stopped. Then he came to him. Because his eyes were staring at him all the time, he felt as if he was imprisoned by something. There was no way for his body to move. If you want to turn around and see the situation of Dugu Hong, you can''t do it any more. What to do next? The Pearl suddenly appeared on his head. After the Pearl appeared, the way of heaven felt that his body and mind seemed to break free from some kind of bondage.


    However, this result did not last long. He found himself stopping again. Then he felt as if his brain had stopped working. Now he can''t remember anything. Then, like a fool, he was sucked in by the fish''s eyes


    Then he entered a magical world. This place is full of weird things. However, there is no way to appreciate the way of heaven. Because his eyes have lost their luster. Walking is also very mechanical, just like walking dead. Finally, the baby in his body seems to feel the abnormality of his master. So, there is a light directly wrapped up the way of heaven. With the appearance of light, the way of heaven''s eyes is gradually restored.


    "Er... I''m..." Tiandao finally woke up when he saw that there were stars all around him, and he didn''t know where he was. I want to ask Dugu Hong for help, but who knows where Dugu Hong is now? What he needs now is to face it alone. After all, it was the way of heaven, and he soon came out of his lost state. Now that we have entered here, the next step is to find a way out first.


    As soon as the man wakes up, he begins to observe his surroundings. Sure enough, he found the way. The starry sky around here seems to be an array. This array has the effect of enchanting. He knows that. After all, his understanding of array is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now is the time to show his talent. If he doesn''t find the enchantment array, it can threaten him. Now that they have been discovered, the rest of the time will be fun. He just worked hard to get out of this array.


    "Eh..." when he appeared outside the enchantment array, he suddenly found that the starry sky seemed more clear. He even saw many stars that he had never seen before. Why is it like this? He really wants to know. However, now he must seize the time to find a place to settle down. Because he''s in the stars now. This place is a vacuum after all. He can''t stay long either.


    However, he soon stopped. Because he saw an acquaintance. Yes, acquaintances. But not Dugu Hong. It''s summer flow. What a guy! When Dugu Hong said that before, he didn''t believe it. Now seeing Xia Liu himself, he really believes in Dugu Hong. This guy''s eyesight is really great! So, he is quickly toward the direction of summer flow.


    "Summer flow..." far away, the way of heaven is a loud call. However, Xia Liu didn''t seem to hear it. There was no answer at all. It was back to him, but it''s still like this. This makes the mind of heaven a little puzzled. Why is it like this? What happened to this guy? The way of heaven flies to the direction of Xia Liu while thinking.


    "Er... You are..." when he came to Xialiu, he found that it was Xialiu. However, this guy''s eyes are blank now, and his body is stiff standing there. As if he had lost his life. If it wasn''t for breathing, I can''t believe he was still alive. After the heavenly way perceives the condition of Xia Liu, the body suddenly bursts out a strong light, wrapping Xia Liu''s body.


    It took about a long time for him to hear the gurgling sound in Xia Liu''s throat. He knew that Xialiu should have woken up. So, the light was slowly received by him. Sure enough, Xia Liu''s eyes began to move. The body is also beginning to respond. The way of heaven put a pill into this guy''s mouth again. At the same time, constantly pushing and rubbing on his body, this guy is completely awake. When he saw the busy way of heaven, it was sad in his heart! I''ve seen my family.


    "How did you find me?" Xia Liu grabbed the two arms of Tian Dao and said excitedly. This feeling of finding a loved one is really wonderful¡° It was your elder brother who said that he came after you when he saw the trace you left. " The words of heaven are true. However, his words still can''t stand the scrutiny. That''s big brother? And what''s this place? What happened to me just now? It seems that he has no way to answer these questions¡° Your big brother and I are also lost. " Heaven some embarrassed said. After all, he knew that there was no way to hide this. Next, Xia Liu must ask. It''s better to let this guy know that this place is very dangerous¡° By the way, how did you get in here? " The way of heaven is speechless. You know, he and Dugu Hong came here after a lot of difficulties. Of course, it''s Dugu Hong and Yun who are in great danger. And he just followed their footsteps

 Chapter 2005

    Hearing the question of the way of heaven, Xia Liu''s expression became serious. That''s what he wanted to answer. However, I still need to clear my mind. After careful consideration, Xia Liu began to speak.


    "In fact, I was sent here after they entered the secret place separately. Then, I didn''t want to do anything! That''s what it used to be. When I wake up, I''ll see you. " Xialiu''s experience is so simple. It''s too simple for people to imagine. Is that true? Why is it like this? Is this guy so sad? Anyway, he was really scared by this guy''s experience.


    "..." the way of heaven is speechless.


    "It was when I entered the secret place that I found a figure in front of me. It''s like the fat guy! So I didn''t wait for them. It is to catch up directly. If I didn''t pursue it at that time, I would have regretted it all my life. Because of the hurry, I didn''t have time to leave a signal for them. " Xia Liu is really embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the way of heaven, he didn''t know when he would be detained! It was so fierce that he really felt palpitations.


    "Well, let''s find your elder brother! He could be around Heaven comforts us. At this time, he has to let this guy see hope. After all, only Dugu Hong is his backbone. If you don''t know the news about Dugu Hong, this guy will be frustrated. Another point is that his words are also ambiguous. He didn''t know the situation of Dugu Hong. But of course he was right. If they can''t find it, it means there is something wrong with their method. If you find it, there will be no problem.


    It''s like I once read a novel. It says that there is a blind man in a village. One of the advantages of this guy is that he is very good at fortune telling. There has never been a miscalculation. This also makes him very bright in all corners of the country. Zhang''s cow was lost. He asked people to go east. And then, finally, ten days later. Of course, people would like to thank her very much. The same is true when Li''s chicken is lost.


    On this day, the children of the village''s family were abducted and taken away. The family came to his home quickly. He''s just a word. It''s OK. I''m sure we can find it. Don''t worry. However, this time, it seems that it is not so brilliant. A month later, there is still no news. The family came to his home again. He''s still keeping people calm. We have to find it. This is a disaster for his family. Then, the family finally brought back their children in a national kidnapping operation two years later. When the blind man''s grandson asked him, he said, I just give people hope. As long as we keep looking for it, there is bound to be hope. As long as they don''t give up, there will always be hope.


    So the blind man is constantly giving people hope. Let them not give up. That''s why it won everyone''s attention. And survive. And those who have something to do will not give up when they have hope. It''s a happy ending, of course. The way of heaven also has this meaning.


    "Good!" Xia Liu naturally wants to see big brother soon. Since the way of heaven has said that, he naturally can''t wait for it. They began to look for Dugu Hong in this place. However, soon they felt that the place seemed to be changing. The previous stars seem to be shifting now. Even, there is a bad feeling. So that both of them opened up their defenses. Can there be any more accidents at this time.


    "It''s like the wind is blowing." Let him between Xia Liu said. His words made the expression of heaven change from serious to dignified. I saw his hands even point, and then a gray strip appeared, directly put two people in. When they appear in the middle of the gray strip, Xia Liu has the time and opportunity to ask why.


    "You this is..." summer flow is very don''t understand of see to the way of heaven ask a way. What does this mean? I seem to be imprisoned by you!


    "You see..." the way of heaven didn''t speak, just pointed to the outside entrance to let Xia Liu see. Xia Liu looks in the direction of the fingers of heaven. Then he saw a scene that he would never forget. That is, those stars seem to be pushed by something, and then they lose their original trajectory. Even, he saw that some stars were moving rapidly towards each other. Well, the next tragedy will be unacceptable. That''s the stars hitting each other. It''s not one. It''s a group of people. It''s about to... Xialiu was really shocked. Why is it like this? Who on earth did this? It''s crazy.


    After a while, they felt the violent vibration coming from the gray strip. It was hard for both of them to stabilize themselves. However, the next more violent wave appeared. Two people are directly shocked to stagger. This strong vibration continued until they sat on the ground and could no longer feel the vibration before they got up from the ground. Follow the entrance and look out. The stars around there are just terrible. There was chaos everywhere. It is inevitable that smoke and dust will rise everywhere. They can''t see things around them at all. They had to hide in the gray strip. After all, they all have space rings. There is no problem with eating and drinking. They just need to wait for everything to calm down, and then they can go out.


    But it seems that everything outside has just begun. Because it''s gray everywhere. I don''t know when it''s going to end. They really can''t get out. They just meditate here to pass the time. What about Dugu Hong? Is there anything wrong with this guy? Hey, hey, there''s nothing wrong with this guy. When he entered the fisheye, he was trapped by a killing array. He is a real master! Just three or two efforts, that is to thoroughly crack the huge killing array. Then he began to wander around. Soon, he found that this place seemed to have strong starlight. It makes him feel very comfortable when it comes to him. Therefore, he is enjoying the starlight bath in the starry sky. Then, his whole person becomes more full of holy luste

 Chapter 2006

    After Dugu Hong closed his eyes, he felt the outside world through perception. When cultivation reaches his level, the perception is just like his eyes. Even worse than the eyes. To be able to see further. Even the small world that his eyes can''t see, he can see clearly. It''s like a magnifier tens of thousands of times. There''s nothing he can''t see. Therefore, once something changes around him, he will be able to sense it for the first time.


    He doesn''t have to worry about that. Besides, this place is not as dangerous as I thought before. In other words, he hasn''t met yet. Or maybe the danger hasn''t really come yet. So now Dugu Hong is very comfortable. Those starlight directly into his body, the kind of refreshing feeling is not enough to use words to describe. This may be what we often say, only meaning will be unspeakable!


    Dugu Hong began to feel deeply. After the starlight entered the Dantian, the baby God seemed to see a baby. In an instant, he opened his mouth and absorbed it crazily. Soon, Dugu Hong felt that there was a light sheen on Shenying''s body. It gives people a magical feeling. Dugu Hong again put his attention to the sea. He was shocked to find that the sea seemed to be foggy. It''s like the moonlight on a summer night. People can not only see far away, but also be attracted by the fog. Maybe this is the hazy beauty in the legend!


    It doesn''t matter. He knew the creatures in the sea as if he had found something. One by one, they all came out of their homes and sang happily, and even there were practitioners. These people also seem to know the magic of this thing, one by one are desperate to absorb. Their accomplishments are also growing rapidly. That''s not enough. The nine color lotus and the five elements chart are floating directly above the sea. At this time is desperately absorbing the starlight. Well, the starlight seems to be something special.


    As for how special it is, Dugu Hong really has no way to explain. Because no one told him. And he just felt that after the starlight entered his body, all the people and things were very interested. This may be the legendary instinct! Sometimes instinct can explain everything more. When a master confronts with the enemy, his body instincts will react directly whenever he encounters a crisis. By the time you react, you have already responded. This is the physical reaction of muscles. Many times, it''s hard to explain.


    For example, among the images created by Mr. Gulong is a guy named Fu Hongxue. This guy sticks with his knife 900 times a day. Then, when fighting the enemy, many of these things become instinctive. Here, the brain just has a reaction, and the body has executed the action in the shortest time. Even more perfect than the brain can imagine. This is the result of his daily persistence.


    After seeing all this, Dugu Hong had no way to explain. Nature is just a novelty. After wandering around for a while, he began to calm down. In addition to a part of the divine sense perception of the surrounding environment, others are busy absorbing this seemingly endless starlight.


    It seems that there is nothing special about the starry sky here except that it pours starlight to Dugu Hong. Not even a meteor. This was not noticed by Dugu Hong, who had been absorbing the starlight desperately. His current attention is just to see if there will be any crisis outside. If there is no crisis, everything is not a problem. Therefore, there is no meteor phenomenon. Naturally, Dugu Hong has no energy to pay attention to it.


    Of course, there is another point that Dugu Hong didn''t notice. This starry sky seems eternal. There is no change at all. Even after a long time, there is no change in the sky. This is quite frightening. But it''s also very quiet. This quiet environment is just what Dugu Hong needs now. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong felt that it had been a long time.


    Then, he knew the sea and the elixir had absorbed the starlight for a long time. But it seems that there are still so many stars. And he didn''t even absorb one in a billion. However, one thing shocked him. That''s why my body is not full? It doesn''t make sense! Even if it is to absorb the source gas of heaven and earth, there is a degree! However, he has absorbed it for such a long time, and the amount absorbed by his body and Dantian is also amazing. Is there no end to this? impossible! In an instant, Dugu Hong rejected the idea. He felt something wrong with the place. He may be surrounded by the array. Well, the starlight he had been absorbing was very problematic.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Hong immediately took control of his body. However, at this time, he found that things seemed different from what he had imagined. Because his body doesn''t seem to listen to him. Because it won''t stop at all. It made him feel more serious. However, as a person with a very strong mind. He calmed down at this time.


    The fact that the people behind this have not started yet shows the problem. Even this guy doesn''t seem to have so much confidence in himself. Fortunately, I found out in time. Of course, it may also be a precipice. Of course, where is the horse? It depends on what he does next. If it is handled well, naturally there will be no problem. If it is not handled properly, the cliff will not hold water.


    Dugu Hong didn''t panic. He tried to communicate with his baby God. This is not a big problem. After all, the contact between the two sides is the longest. We all know each other very well. He soon got in touch with Shenying. However, this connection can only be regarded as meeting each other. Because the baby seems to have become a little silly. When Dugu Hong saw him, his eyes became very dull. This is not a good phenomenon. He''s not in a hurry. It''s a fake. However, he was not flustered at this time. That''s the truth. He quickly separated a wisp of consciousness into the mind of God baby. Then he saw something he had never seen before

 Chapter 2007

    A big face appeared in front of him. When he saw Dugu Hong''s divine sense, he was very proud to smile. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. However, Dugu Hong once again mobilized a sense of mind into the brain of Shenying. This consciousness is naturally hidden. He did not worry about the start of the layout. The more time he was, the more calm he was.


    Even, he has such a small excitement. Finally, there''s a challenge. I''ve been looking for it before. It turns out that someone else has come. And he didn''t find out until now. This feeling aroused Dugu Hong''s adventurous nerves. He needs it so much. Although I don''t know the result, it can make him get real exercise.


    "You look excited. But I''ll tell you, you finally got it! But it seems to be too late. " This guy looked at Dugu Hong confidently and said. His eyes were full of surprises. He hasn''t been in such good health for a long time. Now it''s finally found. And let him successfully enter the core part of Dugu Hong''s body. It was something he had never imagined.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. I can''t even hear the slightest fluctuation. This is what the big face is interested in. This guy is so stable. It doesn''t look like a young man at all. He also made a careful exploration of Dugu Hong before. I found that Dugu Hong was only in his thirties. Well, it''s too young. Don''t let him get excited. In this way, he will have more time to do things. Then... His eyes were full of vision. Hope for a better future.


    "..." Dugu Hong stopped talking. This guy is so narcissistic. Even before we started, we thought of the result. It just made him not know what to say. Because it''s in your body. The baby is his own. Naturally, he knew what the other party thought.


    "What do you want to know?" The big face suddenly looked at Dugu Hong and asked. His attitude was like the last supper for Dugu Hong. The feeling of giving away made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to know anything. I know you''re going to die. You know, this is my home Dugu Hong said faintly. His words directly ushered in this guy''s laughter. Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He was waiting for this guy to continue laughing. Finally, big face''s laugh is over.


    "It''s over?" Dugu Hong was very cooperative and asked. At this time, his words naturally upset big face. However, he must take great care of his body. Therefore, he certainly will not do anything excessive.


    "Do you know? I haven''t laughed like that in hundreds of thousands of years. You''re the happiest present I''ve ever had Big face brother is very proud said. Now Dugu Hong has become a dish in his eyes. Naturally, there is no need to do anything excessive.


    "It''s over?" Dugu Hong''s words were not salty. This makes big face a little worried. It''s unreasonable that this guy should look down on himself. Next, I''ll shock you to the extreme!


    "Do you know? I know all your troubles before. It''s just that I can''t show up. However, I will lead you step by step. " Big face brother is very proud said. Dugu Hong understood what he said in an instant. It turns out that this guy really knows the sea. So, everything can be explained. The gray line in the sea of all people''s knowledge is the mark of this guy. Because he saw the same thing in the gray line from his big face. There is no way to change this.


    The people in his sea of knowledge also have his traces. This is normal. However, he crossed over. There must be no grey line in his sea of knowledge. Now there is no grey line in his woman''s consciousness. This is the result of his cooperation with Tiandao. I believe this guy also knows. Therefore, there is no problem for them to leave this place.


    "Anything else?" In order to further confirm this idea, Dugu Hong had to continue to motivate this guy to continue to say. Otherwise, he would not have learned more.


    "I know what you mean. But I have to tell you. In fact, what you have been waiting for is my knowledge of the sea. Where are you from? I don''t know about that. When you came over, I just felt flies coming in. I didn''t notice you at that time. I''m not afraid of your sadness when I say that. That''s what it''s like. At the beginning of you have not grown up, there are many variables. I don''t value you as much as you don''t value the weak. I believe that''s easy for you to understand. " Big face brother is very patient to explain to Dugu Hong. He has been waiting for so many years. He doesn''t care about this time.


    "Where are my brothers?" Dugu Hong asked.


    "They! It''s not a problem that you want to see them. However, you can''t see them as you are. You have to integrate with me. " Big face elder brother is very solid say.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong didn''t even ask. It''s direct. This is the scorn of chiguoguo. I don''t pay attention to big face. This makes big face a little uncomfortable.


    "You are suffering from internal and external troubles, do you know?" Big face brother is very serious said¡° You mean you and the stars? No, starlight should be the source of your knowledge of the sea. Do you think you can control me from your source? " Dugu Hong''s sudden words made brother Da Lian''s face very ugly. He knows all about it. What else did he not know? Big face''s heart began to beat some drums. Does this guy have the strength of his performance? He knows all the progress of Dugu Hong. This guy''s progress is amazing. It can''t be explained by common sense at all. Now this guy finally got what he wanted and appeared in front of him. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, he always has a bad feeling. Although this is his main battlefield¡° You know a lot about it Big face elder brother is very smile ha ha of say. He''s hiding his emotions. This is the time to fight for wisdom and courage. Naturally, we have to use our brains

 Chapter 2008

    Instead of answering, Dugu Hong looked at him quietly. By this time, Dugu Hong had already guessed all the things he should have guessed. Next we need this guy to do it first. Only in this way can he understand this guy''s means. Of course, he has thought of too many things. However, now that we have faced it directly. Then, many things must be faced bravely.


    "Do you have any questions?" Big face elder brother or very magnanimous say. In the treatment of a person who will be replaced by himself, he is very patient. Besides, many beauties around Dugu Hong are also his best choice. With Dugu Hong''s body, these beauties are his. Although these beauties were in his mind before. But now these beauties have nothing to do with him. They know that the gray line in the sea has been removed by the way of heaven. This is also where he is very angry with the way of heaven. Otherwise, the way of heaven will not bear so many blows.


    "This guy, it seems that he is here to deal with us?" At this time, Tiandao and Xialiu are facing a strong wind constantly attacking. Both have been dealing with it for a long time. But the wind didn''t seem to be worth planning. And there seems to be a lot of sharp things hidden in the gale. Well, it''s also a big challenge for their defense. Also because both of them are the cultivation of the peak of the emperor, so this scene can still hold. It was Xia Liu who was talking. This guy will be worthy of his mouth at any time.


    Both faces were very serious. Yes, in such a powerful crisis. If they don''t have any sense of crisis, I believe they can''t understand it. Even the calmest kind. Xie Xuan in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. This guy let his younger brother command 80000 troops, defeated 800000 troops of Former Qin Fujian, known as a million troops. At that time, he just gave a faint voice and continued to play chess. After knowing the end of the chess game, he said that children have broken the thief! Then, he left. If you were careful at that time, this guy''s pace was still a bit staggering. Before that, that is the result of carrying.


    For a while, the two sides still formed a stalemate. It''s very easy for these two people to take turns to fight against the wind blade. Of course, if big face focuses his attention here at this time, he will certainly intensify his efforts. It''s a pity that he has to concentrate all his attention on Dugu Hong now. Nothing is as important as that. As long as he can win. Everything behind that is not a problem. Including the big starry sky now. And the vast world. These will be integrated into the sea of knowledge after the loss. At that time, it will be rejuvenated.


    "Since you have nothing to ask. I won''t say more. Next is when we see the real chapter under hand. I will not look down on you. You know, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Naturally, I won''t make fun of my life. " Big face brother said to Dugu Hong very seriously. To tell you the truth, now he really feels uncertain about Dugu Hong. The boy then looked, and the more he felt that he couldn''t see through. Although others are standing quietly opposite them.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He just waved to this guy. It means you can start. His action hurt big face. Well, now I seem to be on the weak side. What he didn''t know, however, was that Dugu Hong had learned from Huo Yuanjia. At that time, Huo Yuanjia was very weak because he ate something harmful to his health by mistake. In the face of Russian Hercules, he also felt that he could not do what he wanted. However, no one has been able to play. He had to. When he came on, that''s how he hooked up with the Russian Hercules. Then the guy was scared to run down. This is also a display of power!


    However, the big face brother opposite him is not a Russian strongman. He is the master who can stare the Russian Hercules to death at a glance. So big face did it. Dugu Hong felt that the starlight around his body seemed to be attached to something with great viscosity. Attached to him one by one. It doesn''t go in the middle of the body at all. Only then did Dugu Hong feel that the starlight was different.


    Of course, that''s just the beginning. The big face brother in his Dantian also started at this time. As his eyes widened, the starlight that had been absorbed in the Dantian field began to thicken. Shenying couldn''t even open his eyes. This guy, but inside and outside attack ha! It''s all used. No one else. This is to kill Dugu Hong directly! Then, he was able to take it directly. After that, all the good life had nothing to do with Dugu Hong. Although it''s his body.


    The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then a light curtain appeared around him. With the appearance of the light curtain, the star light attached to his body immediately seemed to meet a great enemy and wanted to leave Dugu Hong''s body. However, it seems that it''s really late to think of leaving at this time. Because Dugu Hong had isolated everything around him. Naturally, there was no way for Xingguang to escape from the control of Dugu Hong. So, they struggle madly.


    Meanwhile, a five color lotus suddenly appeared in Dugu Hongdan''s field. After the appearance of the five color lotus, it directly fell at the foot of the god baby. Then, a five color light instantly shrouded the baby God. At this time, big face seems to be in a panic. Well, there''s a panic on his face. This kid was ready. Of course, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    This is the first round. In the first round, it seems that each side will win or lose. Of course, Dugu Hong won in the end. Because those stars were killed by Dugu Hong. It turns into a piece and is directly absorbed by the five color lotus. When Dugu Hong appeared in front of big face again, the scene became different from before. Big face brother now sees Dugu Hong''s eyes are no longer superior. At least, he has looked at Dugu Hong with equal eyes

 Chapter 2009

    "This is just the beginning!" Big face brother said to Dugu Hong solemnly. Now he has identified with Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s outstanding performance also made him very excited. Yes, the stronger Dugu Hong''s body is, the higher his * will be. He just wanted to see where the end of Dugu Hong was. That''s what he wants most now.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but he just hooked up with big face again. This time, big face brother did not have the previous anger, instead of serious and dignified. A light suddenly appeared on him. With the appearance of this light, Dugu Hong felt surrounded by stars again. Then, the starlight that had been absorbed before now reappears. And brighter than before.


    The array he arranged was also directly covered by the starlight, and then smashed in silence. Even the five colored lotus at the foot of the god baby in his Dantian turned into nothingness. The baby''s body is also surrounded by stars. Then he felt the pain that had passed from the baby. That''s the real pain. You know, this is another internal and external attack. A blow from both sides. There is no way to resist.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, his body turned into a five element diagram. It''s the embodiment. Although I had some feeling before, after all, this thing is not so familiar. So, he never tried. Now he doesn''t have much leverage. Let''s have a look first! Along with Dugu Hong''s body transformation. The starlight attached to him is instantly absorbed by the five element diagram. At the same time, the god baby in the Dantian also appeared a five element diagram, which directly covered the whole body of the god baby from the top. Then, those stars that later reappeared in the baby suddenly broke. This time, Dugu Hong didn''t stop. It''s just squeezing the stars out of the body.


    Then, it''s going to be thrown away. Big face brother''s face is very ugly at this time. This boy is really hard to deal with! His method has been very powerful. This kid is safe. The next battle will be very difficult. After all, he doesn''t have much energy left. I want to give Dugu Hong to that. That''s a considerable price to pay. However, soon, a smile appeared on his face again.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong has been observing this guy seriously. He saw this guy''s expression change so fast, his heart is also a click. I don''t know what this guy will do next. Sure enough, soon he saw big face again. Because those stars are back again, this time the speed and momentum are stronger than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Among them, Dugu Hong still felt his own breath. Well, this belongs to Vietnam. It also absorbs the opponent''s energy. If it goes on like this, Dugu Hong will face a very difficult situation. He knows too much about it. This kind of scene often appears in fantasy novels. What to do next? Looking at the guy whose eyes have narrowed, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think that would threaten me?" Dugu Hong said with a cold smile. Then, a mini version of Taiji appeared in front of Dugu Hong. With the appearance of this Tai Chi diagram, the Qi of yin and Yang in the surrounding world instantly formed two air currents in front of Dugu Hong. With the appearance of these two air currents, the expression led by the other side became extremely ugly. This is his unique skill.


    Before, he just arranged a Tai Chi diagram. And it''s super giant. However, the Taiji diagram of others made him feel very hazy. Why is it like this? Big face''s mood became very bad. Because everything has become elusive. This kid could have a huge impact on him in turn. So, he will be very careful in the next battle.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of Taiji diagram, the crazy starlight seemed to be swept away by a gust of wind. It''s gone. Big face is also difficult to perceive the direction of these stars. Although there are some hazy feelings, but can not really control.


    "You are very good!" Big face finally opened his mouth and said. At this time, he took Dugu Hong seriously. This kid can''t be treated with common sense at all. Even keep looking up.


    "Do you think you can really hold everyone here?" Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words are very simple. However, it''s not like that in big face''s ears. Because this is what he has been committed to. Even the people behind the Tao that day were controlled by him. It''s very confidential, but why does this guy know? That''s something that even heaven doesn''t know! If someone knows, he is the only one in the world. But he never told anyone outside!


    "What are you doubting? Do you doubt yourself? " Dugu Hong seemed to see through this guy''s mind. At this time, heart attack is also a very good thing.


    "You know a lot about it!" Big face knows that there is no need to hide some things. However, he said with a fluke mind.


    "I know a lot more, but you are finished. It''s just a way of thinking about resurrection. Do you think you will succeed? " Dugu Hong said coldly¡° You don''t have to worry about this. Now you should worry about yourself All of a sudden, big face brother''s face appeared a smile again. Because Dugu Hong''s body and Shen baby''s body are all bound by gold ropes. It''s a bunch of fairy ropes or something. Once bound, it is quite possible to be bound by this rope for a lifetime¡° Any more? " Dugu Hong''s question almost made brother Da Lian collapse. What does that mean? Don''t you think I can handle you? No, there''s nothing that can''t be tied to this fairy rope! As long as it''s living, there''s no escape. Does the boy really have the means to escape from his own hands

 Chapter 2010

    He was angry with Dugu Hong. Big face brother directly let the rope become more and more compact. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any reaction. It''s just the expression that doesn''t care. Why is it like this? Big face is very confused. He is not the master of indecision. A small box appeared directly on the hand. After the small box appeared, Dugu Hong felt a palpitation. It seems that there is something in this small box. The lethality of Dongdong is very strong. Dugu Hong''s expression became serious. At the same time, his body is directly transformed into five elements, floating in the air.


    The rope lost its target in an instant, and then slowly fell to the ground. That kind of very quiet scene, let big face brother really feel beaten face. This boy, unexpectedly, can escape in front of his never lost tie Xian Suo. He ran away in front of him. It was hard for him to accept.


    "You''re good." Seeing Dugu Hong''s body gathering again in the distance, brother Da Lian''s expression was a bit sinister. With that, the small box in his hand flew out directly. Then he came straight to Dugu Hong. It''s faster than the meteors in the sky. If you don''t pay attention to it, I don''t think you can see it. Then, as the small box approached Dugu Hong, it suddenly opened. Then, a small light spot fell directly into Dugu Hong''s body. Seeing all this, the corner of big face''s mouth rose slightly. Now where are you going?


    However, soon he felt that he was neglecting something. That little Dongdong, until now, has not delivered any news to himself. This makes big face brother''s heart a little uneasy. Why is it like this? I saw that Dongdong enter Dugu Hong''s body with my own eyes! However, why haven''t we received any reply so far?


    "Are you looking for it?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from another angle. This makes big face brother''s expression suddenly become nervous. This is his treasure! How did it get to Dugu Hong? What''s going on? He thought on this side, and then he directly began to communicate with Dongdong in the small box. However, he felt that the connection between himself and Dongdong was blocked by something.


    Although we can sense each other, it seems that there is no clear way to transmit the information between us. In other words, their current situation is like two dumb people looking at each other, and there is no way to communicate with each other. It''s like the kittens and puppies in our family. When they meet, they fight. Or the kind of crazy fighting. Why is it like this? It''s because there''s no way for them to communicate normally. Then, each other''s language will make each other feel hurt. As a result, things became out of control.


    "Let it go!" Big face elder brother at this time facial expression gloomy say. This Dongdong is his own treasure. If there is any damage, I believe things will not be better. But he seems to have forgotten. Here he is the home court, even this place he can control. However, why is this phenomenon? He has no way to explain.


    "You can''t control your own things. That''s not my problem Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Although he was holding the small box in his hand, only he knew what it contained. He used many elements in this space-time to arrange an isolated array.


    This isolated array must be different from the previous one. Because he can mobilize the time and space of the world with a move. This is his new understanding of array. All of a sudden, he felt that the world in his eyes had changed.


    If the world he saw before was looking at mountains, but not mountains, now the world he saw is looking at mountains or that mountain. It''s a matter of essence. Because that''s the essence of the world. Many of the original specious things have now been thoroughly seen. This should be what Taoists call a return to nature. His perception has been completely integrated with the world. Any point in the world has become his antenna. He can transfer whatever he wants. If not, he can combine many things in the world through his own imagination to form what he wants.


    Now he is like this, after the isolation array appeared in his mind. These time and space are just like all parts of the array. They are in place quickly. Because the speed of the small box was too fast before, he just figured it out, but he didn''t have time to verify it. Then it directly formed the isolation array formed by many space-time elements in front of him. Then, the little box was trapped by a maze she had set up temporarily.


    He didn''t catch the little box until he was dizzy. At the same time, an isolation array appeared on his hand. The emergence of this isolation array is to prevent Dongdong in the small box from hurting himself. This is not enough, he even directly used a forbidden array to seal up the small box. This is the big face brother. Although he can sense the existence of Dongdong in the small box, the two sides still have no way to communicate. This forbidden array plays a key role.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you!" Big face is really angry. Now he''s finally thinking, here he is at home. I was fooled around by a kid. If this spread out, he really can''t see people. He''s here to give up. However, now it seems that there is something wrong with it. However, he is also a persistent person. Naturally, I will not be scared casually.


    After he had this idea, the lightning was a rapid gathering. Then he blocked the time and space where Dugu Hong was. He wants to use cruel means to let Dugu Hong know who is the real master of this place. However, he soon found that his practice seemed too inadequate. Because the lightning went straight into the air. He didn''t touch Dugu Hong''s body at all. Then, it is digested by time and space. As the master of the world, he naturally knows that this guy''s understanding of the array has reached a new level. However, even so, he still has a considerable advantage. Then, a powerful pressure slowly approached Dugu Hong''s position

 Chapter 2011

    This guy is going to crush it! This is his territory after all. Before Dugu Hong was able to win, he was only suspected of opportunism. Now, this guy decided not to play tricks with Dugu Hong. It''s his strength to crush directly with strength. Before that, he used his own short time to attack Dugu Hong''s strong points. After all, in terms of array and flexibility, Dugu Hong was better than him. Now, this guy is ready to use his own strength to solve the problem. There is no chance for Dugu Hong to take advantage of it.


    It''s like a strong man fighting a sprinter. It''s a technical job. If Hercules is faster than a sprinter, it''s a tactical failure. You know, I''m looking for death in this matter! People just need to dodge flexibly. When he is exhausted, others will take advantage of the situation. There is wisdom in this battle.


    People who can fight, they can always give themselves a chance to attack each other. They will wait patiently before they appear. In this process, they will continue to create opportunities. It''s going to work one time. There are so many classic examples in the world.


    Feeling the powerful pressure around him, Dugu Hong''s body also responded. He felt as if his body was contracting together. You can also feel the crisp sound from time to time in the bones. This is the response of the bone to compression. The flow of blood is also much slower. At this time, if he can''t bear it, he will feel much more relaxed when he is taken away by others. For myself, for the people around me, for being able to go out of this place. He also wants to see the outside world. You know, always living in one''s sea of knowledge, although it is also a lifetime, but it is always a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    So, his means were completely used. The first is the nine color lotus, as for the Yin and Yang five element formula has been independent operation. Even the five elements diagram and the congenital eight trigrams array have been in normal operation. It can be said that Dugu Hong has used all the means he can use. The isolated array before seems to be losing its function. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Once compulsory measures have been taken, everything must be done according to other people''s ideas. So, he''s very passive now.


    The big face brother here didn''t feel relaxed at this time. He knows too well that this boy can''t be treated with superficial views at all. This boy is always able to give you a hand when and where you don''t expect. Let you laugh and cry, and very painful. The previous continuous diaphragmatic response made him very serious about Dugu Hong. On the one hand, he is a strong roller, on the other hand, he has to have a good control. Can he let this boy die at will. In that case, all his waiting for so many years will be in vain. So, he''s really engaged now.


    With the increasing pressure, the nine color lotus directly retreated into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. The five element diagram has persisted for some time, but the result is the same. In the end, even the congenital eight diagrams began to crack. Dugu Hong had to accept it. At this time, he has no dependence. The immediate difficulties must be solved. That''s what he''s going to do.


    But what should he do? Now it seems that he really has no way. What''s more, the one in his hand was forbidden to come to the small box. At this time, something began to happen. From time to time the sound of a collision. It seems that the little things inside are also aware of the master''s action, which is cooperating with the action. It seems that he is going to deal with Dugu Hong. Even Dugu Hong felt the threat from the box. This also makes him feel extremely worried about the next things. What should we do next? Now I''m really at a loss to him


    At this time, the pressure was also rapidly deepened, and directly squeezed Dugu Hong''s body. Then you hear a creaking sound, which is generated by the friction between the bones. What Dugu Hong didn''t notice was that his eyes, nose, ears and mouth were already bleeding. Moreover, even in his sea of knowledge, there was chaos at this time. It can be seen that this guy is really hard. At the same time, the god baby in the Dantian is also depressed at this time. Even the corner of the eye is a trace of blood. Today''s Dugu Hong is the biggest pressure he has suffered since he crossed.


    And now he has to face deafness and tinnitus. The buzz in his ears seriously affected his mind. There''s no way for him to be quiet. Although he has worked very hard. But it doesn''t work at all. Dugu Hong, who had never been in this situation before, was really in a mess now.


    At this time, the Taiji diagram in Dugu Hongdan suddenly appeared outside his body. Then, Dugu Hong''s body quickly entered the eye of yin yang fish in Taiji diagram. And that is at this time, the powerful pressure is like the tide, which quickly submerges the position he stood before. It''s just like in the endless sea, a boat is submerged, and it can''t afford the waves at all.


    Dugu Hong was in a coma. The pressure was too much. Although his body has been very strong. But, after all, it''s someone else''s knowledge of the sea. That''s the origin of people''s understanding of the sea. It can be said that here is the essence of a practitioner''s life. He has been able to persist for such a long time, which has been a very good result.


    It''s like I''ve seen it in a novel. There was a doctor, a very good cow. He was able to make his body smaller, like a cell. Then enter the patient''s body, the focus is not for treatment. This method made him famous. Until once, when he was working in the brain of a sleeping person, he accidentally woke up a part of the brain. Then, this person''s whole brain is gradually waking up. And then he was overwhelmed by the waves that came out of his brain. There is no difference between that feeling and that feeling at this time

 Chapter 2012

    Don''t know how long, anyway big face elder brother feel oneself very tired. After all, he is now in his old age. Ontology has been dead for a long time. Because there is no energy supplement, so his current energy use is a little less. There is no way to add. He would not have taken the most violent measures if he had not been impatient before. When the tide he created receded, he also spent nearly half of his energy. For him, this is undoubtedly worse. It could have lasted for a period of time, at least tens of thousands of years. However, it seems that it can''t last long now. A hundred years at most.


    If not, he won''t have much time to live. If this kind of pay can''t get return, I believe he will be very uncomfortable. You know, if people in this world give more than they get in return, they can''t bear it. Big face is one of them. He has never been a desperate master. Every time he encounters a problem, he will choose what is good for him at the first time. If he finds that the harvest is not as big as he imagined, he will give up in the middle of the process, even if he is about to succeed. This is the reason why he has been able to live till now and wait until now to fight against Dugu Hong.


    In fact, he had already found Dugu Hong. At that time, if he took over directly, I believe Dugu Hong could not resist. But at that time, Dugu Hong was too weak. There is no way to accommodate his huge sea of knowledge. Of course, he didn''t know that Dugu Hong''s divinity had reached its present size several years ago. Over the years, his divine consciousness has just been developing. Not much. If he knew, he would regret it. Don''t do it.


    But it didn''t take long for this tired mood to turn into anger. Because he didn''t seem to give Dugu Hong any help! After a careful perception, he didn''t find any trace of Dugu Hong. What he made, he knows best. Although powerful, it''s not as good as killing a master at the top of the emperor. Or ashes or something. The most important thing is to seal Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Or let Dugu Hong die. Become what he is now. Then he had a chance. However, there was no sign of Dugu Hong at all. Even after he carefully combed the previous process, he didn''t find any news about Dugu Hong. Did this guy just slip away?


    Big face is depressed. He searched in his sea of knowledge for a long time without any effect. There was only one Tai Chi diagram there, still and motionless. Is it in this? After thinking about it, big face wrapped up the Tai Chi diagram with his own perception. Even a part of the divine consciousness is extended into the Taiji diagram to explore. However, he found that the Tai Chi diagram was like a thin piece of paper. There''s no depth at all. Why is it like this? Big face brother''s expression became extremely dignified.


    He has already used his last resort. However, there was no sign of Dugu Hong. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Then, he would bring out the starlight in his own sea of knowledge. Then, the starlight spread throughout the sea of knowledge. Soon, the stars seemed to find something. It''s all towards Taiji. It got him excited again. Feelings this boy has been hiding in their own side. However, he has already perceived the Taiji diagram. There''s nothing special about it. At best, it is a person who can adjust Yin and Yang. However, there will be no problem with the starlight.


    So he attached his divine consciousness to the starlight and followed the direction of the starlight. Sure enough, when the starlight entered the eye of Taiji, he felt the trace of Dugu Hong. Sure enough, the boy had a last resort. It was incomprehensible to him. This thin place has another world. Well, his brain has been blocked from the light of wisdom.


    "You are here as expected!" After seeing Dugu Hong, brother Da Lian directly turned into a human figure and said to Dugu Hong.


    "How dare you come here?" After seeing this guy, Dugu Hong asked unexpectedly. It''s as if this guy''s coming is a wrong choice. His words also let big face brother feel a fluster in the heart for no reason. What does this kid mean? Why do you say that? Has he thought of a way to deal with me? No! This is my place. Although I have no ability to cover all. However, it is not very difficult to clean up a small Tai Chi diagram!


    "Why can''t I come here? Besides, don''t you have any consciousness? You know, this is my place, too. " At this point, big face''s expression became wonderful.


    "Maybe it''s your territory outside. But here... It doesn''t seem to be. " As Dugu Hong said this, brother Da Lian felt that his body was bound by something. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. It seems that the boy is really ready to kill his own sense. Thinking of this, there was panic in his expression.


    "No... I don''t mean that... We have something to say..." big face asked. If Dugu Hong killed him, he would only have one ten thousandth of the original. The previous wave wasted too much of his divinity. Now, if there were any more problems, he couldn''t believe it. If Dugu Hong killed this sense of God, he would have no way. Even if he was successful, he could not digest Dugu Hong''s knowledge of sea and Dantian. By that time, he would have been the one who sent the baby to Dugu Hong. He has never done such a thing at the expense of himself and others. Now he doesn''t want to do it either.


    "It''s up to you. But I think what else can you do with less than one tenth of your consciousness? " Dugu Hong said with a sneer¡° Don''t you think about your friends? " Big face brother finally took out the last card from the bottom of his heart. At this time, what he needs is self-protection. If he can''t protect himself, he will certainly act crazily. Of course, in his opinion, all this was caused by Dugu Hong. Therefore, he also naturally said his cards

 Chapter 2013

    "Are you sure you want to do that?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong asked with a sneer. Dugu Hong''s eyes were cold. If he could, he would kill this guy directly. This kind of scum can''t let him continue to live in this world. This is his consistent rule of conduct. Can you let this guy bring unnecessary trouble to himself. However, he still can not be weaker than the other side in the gas field. Otherwise, this guy will think he is a bully. At that time, he will be able to do what the lion says. For this kind of person, he certainly will not be soft.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, I''m sure I''ll be caught dead." Big face brother is very shameless said. To be honest, he has never done such a thing. He used to be very strong. Today, Dugu Hong is such a difficult master. He really has no choice. That''s the trick. Although it was a trick, he thought it would be useful.


    He knew Dugu Hong very well. This boy is very affectionate and righteous. If there is anything else in the world that Dugu Hong cares about, it is the women and friends around him. Of course, the most important thing is his children. However, his women and children have been removed by that fool. So now he can only threaten him with Dugu Hong''s friends. Of course, he has the last hand. That is to kick Dugu Hong''s women and children out of their own sea of knowledge. It''s not that hard. However, when he did not reach this level, he certainly avoided doing so. Because in that case, he will lose another chip. As an already despicable guy, he certainly won''t completely expose his cards at the beginning. In that case, Dugu Hong would be prepared. Although he didn''t know how Dugu Hong would prepare.


    "This is your father-in-law!" Big face brother''s side appeared a person, it is Ji Feng. This guy is in a coma. His white hair looked like a mess of straw, which made Dugu Hong feel very sad. He looked at big face like a knife. Why is this guy so shameless? Of course, people in this world are either famous or profitable.


    In the face of both, many people have no resistance. The big face brother in front of him is to live longer. And then enjoy a better life. Dangre, to put it bluntly, is to make Dugu Hong compromise for his own sake. Use the people around him to make him compromise.


    "You think I''ll compromise?" Dugu Hong said coldly. Although my heart is like a knife, I can''t give advice at this time. Otherwise, they don''t know how to threaten you?


    "By the way, there are also them..." there are several more figures around big face brother, including Huo Zun, film emperor, and even master Xuanyuan Haotian. Xuanjizi was not brought over. However, he knew that xuanjizi must be one of the controlled ones. He doesn''t have to worry about this. People will definitely inquire about their own situation.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered, and then he stopped talking. He didn''t want to see this guy. He wanted to hit people like crazy when he saw this guy. This is shameless to the extreme. Although can understand, but this is based on his own pain, he can not forgive.


    Isn''t there a joke to say that, whelk grow in where don''t let you worry? Hehe, it''s natural that it grows on other people and doesn''t let you worry. Because it doesn''t have much to do with you. These people took care of him from the beginning. Although at that time they all went with a certain purpose. However, his help was also real. At that time, he was not the inevitable choice of others. Although people have been courting him. However, if you want to move him, you can teach him to be a man every minute.


    "Anything else?" Dugu Hong held back his disgust and asked big face. At this time, Brother Big Face''s divine sense was a little tight. Big face brother feels that this guy has killed himself. If he does it now, he certainly can''t resist. Therefore, he directly pulled these people to his side. Let them be bound with themselves. Dugu Hong couldn''t do it.


    "Hum..." brother Da Lian felt that his bondage was lightened, so he could not help humming to Dugu Hong.


    "Do you think I''ll have nothing to do with you?" Dugu Hong suddenly laughed. His smile made him feel that the problem was really serious. Is there anything else this guy can do? Brother Da Lian looks at Dugu Hong with some doubts. He was waiting for Dugu Hong''s last resort.


    "You feel your subject." Dugu Hong was not ready to sell the story, so he said directly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, brother Da Lian rushed out of the Tai Chi diagram quickly. He was not quick! Because all of a sudden he had a palpitation. This kid is going to do it himself. However, whether my subject will... All this can only be known after his wisp of divine consciousness comes back from the subject. Although the cultivation has reached his level, many things can be directly sensed. But now he can''t feel it at all. It''s because of this thin Taiji diagram. He''s blocking all his senses.


    Sure enough, his touch of divine consciousness soon came to the subject. And then it''s blind. Is it swollen? Hehe, the main body and the sub body are the same. He was bound by Dugu Hong''s methods. Now we are constantly struggling! Why is it like this? I really don''t know what to do. His role is to come and have a look. There is no way to help at all. If he dares to come forward to help, he will definitely put himself in the end. However, when he thought about it, he was involuntarily pulled by the noumenon. Then, he had a tragedy... "It seems that the wisp of divine consciousness can''t come back!" Dugu Hong said with a smile. Dugu Hong''s words made brother Da Lian feel a strong crisis. He was crazy to get rid of Dugu Hong. At this time, he has forgotten that he still has hostages

 Chapter 2014

    "What do you want to do? You know, I''m done, your friends are done. " Big face brother looked at Dugu Hong nervously and said. What he said was true. After all, these guys all have big face''s brand in their sea of knowledge. There is no way to change this. The way of heaven didn''t have time to get rid of the gray bars in the sea. Of course, this is also a very painful thing for the way of heaven. After all, he has to suffer once for every solution. And these people are masters. Although there are not many top-notch ones, there are also many!


    Now, there are many experts around Dugu Hong. Demons, Zeus, star giants... These guys know that the gray bar in the sea is very strong. It''s not that easy to get rid of. Besides, there is also Dugu Hong''s family and friends group. These people''s accomplishments are not very high, but the victory lies in the number! Therefore, the way of heaven has always been to hide when you can. Dugu Hong is also very busy. Naturally, he has no spare time to pay attention to this. Once the two sides delayed, the matter became what it is now. Dugu Hong still had some regrets. However, people always have unexpected places. He can''t take all the details into consideration.


    It''s like subordinates asking leaders to do things. The leader wants to help you do things in his heart. However, he still has many things to do. Then, they don''t have much energy to think about you. Sometimes, it''s normal to forget. That''s why we have the saying that crying children have milk to eat. That is to say, you should always murmur in the leader''s ear to make him feel bored. Then, your business is settled. He''s relaxed, too. Finally, I don''t have to listen to you any more.


    "How could I let you end up like this?" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. Then, a cage appeared around big face. Dugu Hong''s action made brother Da Lian despair.


    It was his home court, but now it''s better. I''m a prisoner. Well, he was defeated. But he didn''t want to. Anyway, it''s my home court. I''ll do whatever I want. Certainly. After all, this is his sea of knowledge. He''s the real master here. Although he is trapped now, it is very easy for him to do something.


    Therefore, he directly began to control the sea of knowledge into the mode of self destruction. However, after his order went out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response at all. Why is it like this? Is this still my place? Why can''t I get out with my own orders? He calmed down and finally found that the cage seemed to be surrounded by several isolated arrays. He can''t get out of any of his orders.


    It''s like the emperor in the past. Once he was elevated by his subordinates, there was no way for him to get out of the Jinluan palace. Every day the court meeting was accompanied by his subordinates! Why should they cooperate with him? Is to borrow his name to do what he wants to do. In this way, there is no risk and there are people pushing the cylinder. Why don''t they? Think about it, this ancient emperor is really very miserable ha!


    They want to do things well. Because I have been exposed to all kinds of top education since I was a child, and then I have done a lot of preliminary work under the leadership of my parents, so I have the opportunity to go up. However, after the upper position was elevated. This kind of feeling is personal will feel uncomfortable.


    Some people say that he can''t go out and have a look? Ha ha, if they can get out of the Forbidden Palace, it will be a very difficult thing. Let alone want to go out and have a look. Like today''s leaders, they can go out and have a look anytime and anywhere. Even if you can''t see it in person, you will have a more comprehensive understanding of what you want to know through various media. In this way, there will certainly be a big change in the situation where government decrees do not work.


    "Do you think I can''t help it?" After he knew everything, brother Da Lian glared angrily at Dugu Hong and said.


    "I have no hope of stopping it all at once. But you can try. I have a lot of tools here, which I have just developed. I hope you can hold on. " As Dugu Hong said this, there was a white light in his mind. Naturally, brother Da Lian didn''t know the glorious history of Dugu Hong. Therefore, when he sensed the two white lights entering the divine consciousness, he didn''t seem to respond. However, he arranged some means in the divine consciousness. After all, to his degree, many treasures can be preserved in the sea of knowledge.


    Besides, he is an old master. Of course, it has a lot of wealth. Therefore, there are many good things in his knowledge of the sea. After the simple arrangement, he was relaxed. Of course, he has to continue his own business. Therefore, a pearl suddenly appeared above his divine consciousness. After the Pearl appeared, the shackles of the previous cage seemed to melt away in an instant. This change also shocked Dugu Hong. There are many treasures on this guy!


    My cage is not ordinary. That is what he directly mobilizes the origin of the world after he improves his realm. However, now seeing this, he understood it in an instant. The so-called origin of the world is other people''s big brother. The source of the world that you mobilize is someone else''s own, OK! The reason why Dugu Hong didn''t break free from the shackles before was that he arranged the array on the cage. Otherwise, others can easily release their cage. Now after the Pearl appears, the array attached to the cage has no effect.


    Big face is still not relaxed at this time. Dugu Hong feels amazing to him. He had to be on guard against Dugu Hong''s endless means. He did not know what the white light in the depths of his divine consciousness was. He just tied up the white light. What will happen then? Well, he really doesn''t know! Anyway, it''s impossible for Dugu Hong to do useless work. He was very sure of that. Since he met Dugu Hong, he never felt superior. This is the lesson of his blood. Naturally, it will not be forgotten¡° Hum Brother Da Lian didn''t say much. He just gave an order to destroy this sea of knowledge

 Chapter 2015

    He already hated Dugu Hong to the bone. Anyway, I haven''t had much time. The hope of winning is very slim. In other words, there is no hope at all. After a person can''t see any hope, his heart naturally becomes distorted. He''ll do anything crazy you can''t imagine.


    Therefore, seeing that the shackles of the cage had been released, Dugu Hong''s expression became extremely dignified. He knows that if he can''t control this guy at this time, his friends and relatives will suffer. Even his own and his own women will be hurt to varying degrees. At this time, the only thing he can do is to be an audience. Even the audience can''t do it. He has challenges to face.


    Therefore, seeing that the bondage was released, Dugu Hong directly activated the two white lights in this guy''s divine consciousness. At the same time, he was in the big face brother did not pay attention to the situation, once again into a few white light into this guy''s divine consciousness. He has to let this guy worry about himself, and let this guy enjoy endless pain. So this time, he used a lot of means. I don''t know if it works. But how do you know if you don''t try?


    "Your methods don''t do much for me." Brother Da Lian sneered at Dugu Hong. Then, he directly ordered Zhihai to enter the self destruction process. But he just had this idea. There is a strong stimulation from the depths of the divine sense of the rapid drilling out. The previous restrictions didn''t seem to work much. There''s nothing he can do to stop the pain.


    Then he felt dizzy. It''s like I''m out of breath. This was just the beginning, and then it was like the tide of the sea, waves of pain made him cry out. It was only secondary. He felt as if there were hallucinations in front of his eyes. Since he was born, he has grown up step by step. Every one of his former enemies, every one of the guys who persecuted him, grinned grimly in front of him. Let him forget the pain. Gnash your teeth and yell at those enemies. As if to tear each other up and eat them. The brain is hot. At this time, he has forgotten what he just wanted to do.


    His eyes turned scarlet. It''s a sign of going crazy. Dugu Hong''s method finally came into use. It''s also a relief for him. However, this is only temporary. He can''t kill this guy yet. Or, let him just disappear. After all, if this guy is really finished, none of his friends will have to run. It''s all over.


    What to do next? Dugu Hong looked at his brother, big face, who was suffering. His brain was spinning. At this time, he has no good way. It''s a time bomb. There''s no way to dismantle it. I want to enslave this guy, but this is home. He wants to enslave people. Can this place accommodate him? It seems that this idea is not very realistic.


    Take him in? This doesn''t seem very realistic. Well, the only way is to replace it. Let this guy know the sea for his own use. Then, the lives of Ji Feng and others will be guaranteed. But is this really OK? At that time, do you have to bear the pain of heaven? You know, there are so many people around here. If Dugu Hong replaces this guy, Ji Feng''s business will become his own.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Feng and others are just like the ingredients in brother Da Lian''s body. As for the composition, what is it? This needs further study. Cells? No! The key part of the body? impossible. It could be rubbish in the body or something. Anyway, it must be the unimportant part. Because he also felt that the life in the sea was not so important. It seems that there is no influence at all. On the contrary, it will make him more relaxed. This made Dugu Hong think of virus or something. Are these living bodies parasitic in the sea of consciousness of the subject?


    Dugu Hong''s thinking is doomed to have no answer. Because he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, he thought of a way. That''s to take this guy in first. And then look at his next performance. Of course, he will not let this guy appear repeatedly. Then, we need certain means. After thinking about it, a light spot once again disappeared into this guy''s sea of knowledge. Then, Dugu Hong felt an inexplicable connection between himself and this guy.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or not. However, he still wants to do so. After all, he doesn''t want everyone around him to end up. In that case, he would be alone. In the future, the women around him will not say anything in his ear. But he could still think of their pain. After all, these are their relatives. It''s best to be able to save everything.


    Then, he released the means to this guy. With the release of Dugu Hong''s means, brother Da Lian felt as if he was going to die. It''s just divine consciousness. But it was because of this that he felt the keenness of his previous pain. That''s not something anyone can afford. He''s also at the tipping point. If Dugu Hong persisted for a while, what would he be? This is really hard to say!


    "Don''t play dead!" Dugu Hong''s voice made him wake up from that confused state. Looking at Dugu Hong in horror. He really understood the power of Dugu Hong. This is just killing me! However, he responded quickly. I still have the means to threaten this boy! I was so scared just now. I forgot. Thinking of this, his expression became more stable. At this time, can we let this boy see what the clue comes from¡° Don''t think too much about it. I tell you, it''s just a matter of thought that I want to deal with you. " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong made a sound. His words gave big face a big surprise. How does this kid know what I''m thinking? No! What''s going on? He looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. I found that Dugu Hong was looking at himself with a smile! At a glance, you can see that others have seen through their own ideas. This boy is really a monste

 Chapter 2016

    "Do you think you can stop me?" Big face brother is very proud to say. After all, this is his territory. He wants to do everything with his own mind. There must be no other reason.


    "You try?" Dugu Hong laughed. Very happy kind. Now he has a clear sense of his control over big face. This guy started to pee his pants when he was a few years old. Now he knows very well. Even the most obscene thing in this guy''s mind, he knows it like the back of his hand. Although this is not a very important thing. However, he knew that these things were not important. It''s important that he has direct control over this guy. In this case, if this guy has any shady thoughts, he will do it directly. I can''t get rid of this guy. But let him live like death and become a living dead man. Dugu Hong had a lot of means. As long as this guy doesn''t die, he doesn''t worry about his friends.


    Hearing Dugu Hong''s affirmation, he looked at himself. Big face brother still hesitated in his heart. However, he is also the owner of the coffin. Direct is to order the sea to enter the self destruction process. This time, he really gave up. However, his command has just been generated. I feel that my command is blocked by something. It can''t be delivered at all. Then, he felt as if there was something wrong in his sea of knowledge. That Dongdong looks like a human face.


    It was Dugu Hong''s smiling face. How could it be him? Why is he in this place? This is the most important part of the sea! It''s unreasonable for this guy to appear here! How can I not know?


    "Don''t think too much. Jiang Yuhua. " Dugu Hong''s words made big face speechless. How does this kid know my name? Did... He still didn''t believe the idea that came out of his head. After all, this is incredible for him.


    "You... How do you know my name is Jiang Yuhua?" Jiang Yuhua subconsciously looks at Dugu Hong and says. It''s a shock. When had he been given the routine by Dugu Hong. Now if he dares to have any bad ideas, I believe Dugu Hong can know them at the first time, and then take measures against himself. At that time, he''ll live as if he were dead. Or the living dead. He has used this method.


    It was a man he hated very much. He robbed his beloved girl and asked him if he wanted to do it in front of him. Girls! After all, it''s everywhere. It''s a big deal. Just find another one. However, that guy is very strong. Let the girl talk to herself in front of him. Of course, that girl is not willing. It has been a great sacrifice for her to betray Jiang Yuhua under duress.


    After the betrayal, the girl thought that she would live in darkness in the future. She just didn''t expect this day to appear so fast. Or in front of her beloved boy was... And then... This kind of thing, her heart is incomparable resistance. Then she would bite her tongue and kill herself. However, the hateful guy directly deprived her of this power.


    Jiang Yuhua, that''s a hate! However, the situation at that time was not as good as people. Of course, he pretended to be a grandson. I watched my beloved girl die. The last begging look broke his heart. For revenge, he pretended to be a grandson for decades. Finally, after his cultivation surpasses that guy, he catches all his family members in a huge cave. Then, it''s the beginning of tormenting this guy bit by bit.


    During this period, he let the guy how to beg for mercy, how to want to commit suicide, how to scold himself... He was ignored. One by one, he cleaned up the people around him, and then he started to clean up the guy. At this time, the guy should be dead of heart. When I was humiliated, I didn''t even have the slightest reaction. It''s more sad than death! In the end, he turned the guy into a living dead man. At this time, he was in a better mood. However, the girl he loves is forever separated from him.


    Since then, he''s never been emotional. He was afraid that once he paid, he would suffer more damage. So, along the way, there are many girls around him. But none of them he really faced. In the later stage, he can be said to treat girls is dispensable. In other words, it''s just a tool. Therefore, he didn''t want to talk about the women around Dugu Hong all the time. However, the girls around him are beyond his control.


    Now, the reverse is true. He was controlled by Dugu Hong. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. Even he thought of the vegetative person who is still alive. Will you be like that? There is no reason in his heart is a flurry. But he doesn''t want to be a vegetable!


    "Spare me! I will be obedient. " Jiang Yuhua is very clever said. This guy is still very eye-catching. Of course, he knows that it''s man-made now, and I''m fish. He is not a very stubborn person. As long as you can live, everything is easy to say. As for moral integrity, virtue and so on, there is no value for him at all.


    "I believe what you''re saying, too." Dugu Hong nodded his head for sure. He knew that this guy was a very sensible master. Before that, he also dug out from the deep memory of Jiang Yuhua. This guy has endured for decades for revenge. That''s not what ordinary people can do. He was able to grow up to where he is today, even though he has lost his body. However, with such a vast sea of knowledge, and the existence of heaven here. And... Anyway, it seems that it''s really not easy for this guy to hit Dugu Hong.


    "Believe me! You can''t be wrong to follow me. I will find you a very suitable body. I''m sure I''ll find a way to solve this problem for you. You have a hundred years to go now. I believe one hundred years is enough for me to do a lot of things. " Dugu Hong said sincerely. Jiang Yuhua was moved by his words. He had never seen anyone like Dugu Hong. Have already subdued him, even say such words. No wonder people around him are full of confidence in him! Forget it. It''s already like this. How bad can it be? He decided to follow Dugu Hong first

 Chapter 2017

    "You may think I''m talking and playing for a moment. But the people around me, my brothers, my women, my friends. You should know what they are like! Don''t worry. What I have said will be fulfilled. " Dugu Hong explained again. With that, he turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. That''s very obvious. The two are now connected. One eye can still communicate with each other.


    "I won''t do it!" Jiang Yuhua was very excited and said aloud. He has been subdued by Dugu Hong, but he has a choice. Dugu Hong didn''t dare to kill him. He knew that Dugu Hong did not dare to kill him. At most, it''s a living sin. As for the living dead, Dugu Hong would not do that. However, his idea has just come out. Dugu Hong over there has already opened his mouth.


    "The feeling of the living dead should be very sour!" Dugu Hong''s words immediately made this guy jump up. This kid is so shameless. The idea just came into being on his own side, and he already knew it. There is really no way to do the next thing! He didn''t even dare to think too much. Dugu Hong is sure to know what he thinks at the first time. At that time, he really didn''t want to try again.


    "You... I..." Jiang Yuhua wanted to say directly what I''ve fought with you. But now it seems that he really does not have this advantage. They can do whatever they want to do to him. He is just like the experimental mouse, there is no room for resistance. After thinking of these, Jiang Yuhua directly wilted. He hung his head and stopped talking.


    He doesn''t have to talk now. As long as there is any idea in his mind, Dugu Hong can know it at the first time. It was just endless pain for him. From now on, he has no privacy in front of Dugu Hong. I dare not even have a little hidden idea. I''m afraid that Dugu Hong will find out. Then it will be endless pain to meet him. That kind of life is not like death feeling is really very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that he really doesn''t want to die. Therefore, Dugu Hong''s coercion and inducement played a certain role.


    "Are you sure you''ll help me if you get a chance?" Jiang Yuhua asked weakly. His eyes were full of inquiry.


    "That''s for sure. We are all in your sea of knowledge. Naturally, we want to rush out. I want to see the outside world. What is missing now is an opportunity. If we rush out, will it do you great harm? Also, what is the outside world like? Tell me what you know! But before I say that, I''ll get all my brothers here. " What Dugu Hong said was very simple and clear. Jiang Yuhua knows that this is not the time to compete with Dugu Hong. So, he made a clever gesture.


    Then, I saw a gap not far away. Fat man, wretched, Xia Liu, Yun and Xiao Ying appear in the gap one by one. Then, their performance made Dugu Hong feel very interesting.


    "Where is this?" Xia Liu is talking to the clouds around him. They were just fighting that battle. All of a sudden, it was brought to this place by a powerful force of suction. He was still in the middle of that daze. Naturally, we need to communicate with the knowledgeable cloud around us!


    "Wretched, we seem to come out from there." Fat is also looking at the side of the wretched said. Only Xiaoying felt Dugu Hong''s breath for the first time. Then he moved to Dugu Hong''s side in a flash, and was very excited to circle around Dugu Hong. Well, these guys seem to have become strangers. In other words, during this period, they have experienced too many things. At first sight, Xiao Ying is very happy.


    "Big brother..." the little Eagle said aloud. After that, his eyes were full of tears.


    "Big brother? Gee, I seem to be dreaming. Why did you see big brother? " Fat a pair of beat to death I can''t believe appearance, to the side of wretched said. The wretched also rubs the eye vigorously. When he saw clearly, it was the elder brother Dugu Hong who was looking at him with a smile? So, there was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "It''s true. It''s big brother The obscene words let the fat man wake up in a flash and rush to him at full speed. A hill is coming. This is the feeling of Dugu Hong. Then he felt the endless darkness in front of him. Very unhappy, he directly kicked this guy out for thousands of feet.


    "Hey, hey, big brother." Fat man not only does not have any unhappy expression, but also has a smile on his mouth.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Xia Liu''s eyes turned red when she saw Dugu Hong. He suffered too much during this time. He was so impressed. If it had not been for the cloud, he would not know where he was now. Now he appears directly in front of Dugu Hong. He was naturally very excited.


    "You guy..." Xia Liu was excited. Suddenly, she felt that her body was flying from the ground. Then he felt as if he was really flying. After trying to stabilize his figure, he saw the fat man. However, there was only excitement in his eyes at this time.


    "You fat bastard! I miss you so much Xia Liu rushes directly in front of the fat man and says out loud with dissatisfaction. We can all hear a bit of choking from his loud voice. Yes, as a brother, I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and I still don''t know the situation. It''s impossible not to worry. It''s just that they don''t say it usually. It''s said that a man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad¡° I miss you too! " After hearing Xia Liu''s words, the fat man couldn''t help it any more. Cried aloud. Although this way of meeting is special, the brotherhood can''t be fake at all. Any time, any place, they will make such a response¡° All right, all right. Don''t hurt the spring and autumn. There are still many things to do next! " Dugu Hong''s voice rang out. Only then did he restrain himself and look at Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2018

    Dugu Hong asked Jiang Yuhua to bring all the people around him. This is a very simple thing for Jiang Yuhua. He just moved his mind, and LiuXu and them appeared directly in front of Dugu Hong. After another sigh, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua. This guy is also very single. He just took back the gray bar from everyone''s knowledge of the sea.


    As the master of the world, it is not the way of heaven that he wants to do this thing. Those are his things. After he took it back, there was a slight increase in divine consciousness. It''s a lot more stable. After seeing his changes, Dugu Hong had a good understanding of the creatures in the sea. This is equivalent to putting one''s own divine consciousness into the bodies of these creatures. When you need it, pull it back. Although it will have a certain impact on the living. But it''s all under his control. If he doesn''t want these guys alive. It''s going to be incredibly simple.


    The difference between the master and the guardian is very obvious at this time. The way of heaven stood there awkwardly and did not speak. However, the way he looked at Dugu Hong from time to time showed that he was careful. Is you Ya of, all have big God to shine on, incredibly still so of use me! Do you think you are in a bad mood! If I hadn''t failed you, I would have done it to you. Naturally, Dugu Hong directly ignored his performance.


    "The outside world is very simple. There are just a few galaxies. Nature is bigger than I know the sea. As far as the outside world is concerned, I can only use a drop in the ocean to describe it.... "


    Then Jiang Yuhua''s words made Dugu Hong feel very shocked. Because he felt that the outside world was so familiar to him? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. However, he could not find the relevant evidence to prove it. In other words, after listening to Jiang Yuhua''s introduction. It''s like seeing the roads in the city now. If we don''t look at the road signs and turn on the navigation, all the roads look the same. Even if there is one more building in that place, then you can''t find the north.


    My wife once did such a glorious thing. She went to my parents'' place by herself. Then, after arriving at the place, I took the bus and got off at the station. But she lost her way. Then call me. At that time, there were long-distance plus roaming! I don''t care about the phone bill. I can''t do without heartache! Repeatedly tell her where to go and what direction to go. However, at that time, her brain was completely down. You don''t understand me at all.


    As a last resort, I called my father. When my father came downstairs, he saw her within a few steps. Then, it''s over. I don''t dare say anything. This is the real past! In this day of May 20, can you expose this matter casually. Let it fly like a gust of wind!


    "Is there anything special about that place? And where have you been? " Dugu Hong was always able to grasp the key point in his questioning.


    "Special place? Well, it''s true. I remember the place I was in seemed to have only one star. Then, there are a small number of planets. It seems that there are only more than 20 hours in a day and night... "The more he listened, the more familiar he felt. Isn''t this the earth? Is it the solar system? It can''t be true! How could this be such a coincidence? Is there any connection? Also, why do these strange things appear?


    "Then, there seems to be someone up there..." before Jiang Yuhua finished, he was interrupted by Dugu Hong. He looked at the excited Dugu Hong innocently. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Really?" Dugu Hong''s words still made all the women standing beside him feel incredible. They had never seen Dugu Hong so excited. Even with his daughter and son, he just had a faint smile on his face. Although it''s like spring breeze, it''s not natural. Are there many doubts in the hearts of all the women. They all set their eyes on the catkins that followed Dugu Hong first. I found that she was also ignorant. One by one, they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong again. Waiting for his next performance.


    You know, they have never met Dugu Hong''s family. It''s like this guy jumped out of a rock. Even every time he mentioned his family, he was secretive. Although there was a lot of curiosity in their hearts, Dugu Hong never said it. Even their threats.


    Now it''s not easy for them to have such an opportunity, which is also an opportunity for them to know more about Dugu Hong. Of course, if they don''t talk about it, they have no way.


    "When this is over, I''ll explain it to you." Naturally, Dugu Hong saw all the women''s expressions in his eyes. However, this is the most critical moment. The reason why I didn''t explain it before was that I was too amazing. He didn''t know what to say. Now it''s hard to come up with such a good opportunity. Naturally, he had to find out his own situation first, and then explain it to the girls.


    "Yes. There''s only one planet around that star that has life on it. But now it seems that some people have migrated to another planet. " Jiang Yuhua''s words made Dugu Hong more confident. Isn''t this the relationship between earth and Mars? Listen again. What he needs is the most accurate information¡° Then, it seems that none of them can practice. Their lives are not very long. In our words, it''s ten thousand years. Of course, there are also those with long vitality, and they have a period of about 20000 years. " This made Dugu Hong a little puzzled. You know, human life on earth seems to be only a few decades. The most is more than 100 years. How can it be tens of thousands of years? It''s not like that¡° Do you have a way for me to come and have a look? " Dugu Hong''s words made Jiang Yuhua feel very uncomfortable. Nonsense. If you didn''t ask me to say it, I wouldn''t say it. Don''t you know everything I know? Too much bullshit. Then, he felt that Dugu Hong''s eyes seemed to be getting cold

 Chapter 2019

    "You don''t want to sacrifice?" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what he thought. So, the attitude of speaking became very bad. If Dugu Hong wanted to know what he thought, it would not be too easy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. You know, it takes me a lot of energy to send someone there. You don''t know my current situation. " Jiang Yuhua said with a bitter face. To be honest, he really didn''t want to pay like this. If he is healthy and normal, such a little loss is not a problem. However, now he himself is already on the wane. Where there is more energy to pay attention to others! That''s something you don''t even want to think about.


    "I also know that your sea of knowledge is like a leaky house. There are holes everywhere. " What Dugu Hong said made Jiang Yuhua speechless. He stopped talking and now he doesn''t even have an idea. When he had an idea before, Dugu Hong could know. He has no idea now. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know what he meant. However, from his expression can still see the clues.


    "You mean I can''t get out of those holes. There should be something in the way Dugu Hong didn''t know what this guy was thinking, so naturally he wanted to discuss with him.


    "Yes. There is no time and space between the two. Or rather, it''s not a universe. There are very thick barriers. Although there are some defects on my side, they will be added soon. It''s a trade-off! There are many things that can''t be broken easily. Therefore, if we want to pass, we will definitely suffer considerable losses. If I... "Speaking of this, Jiang Yuhua''s eyes look at Ji Feng and others. That''s very obvious. That is, if I''m finished, they''re all going to follow me. Although they know the gray bar in the sea has been taken back by me. However, this matter is not so simple. There are also some factors. They are the products of my understanding of the sea.


    If I have problems, they will naturally be affected. As for the final effect of the impact? I can''t guarantee it. After all, no one has ever done it. Naturally, there is no experience to talk about.


    "I see." After thinking about it, Dugu Hong said. He once again looked at the way of heaven. This guy used to say there was a chance. The key to breaking the time and space barrier is to be able to advance smoothly. Is the realm in the legend really so difficult to complete? Dugu Hong really didn''t believe it.


    "I know what you mean. However, I want to know where the final promotion opportunity is. Now Jiang Yuhua, you''ve seen him. He can''t help it. What else can I do? " The way of heaven is very speechless, said the hand. To be honest, he really has no choice. I''ve been trapped in this place for a long time. He wanted to go out, too. However, now he seems to have no way out of this. He also needs a breakthrough.


    "Do you have any other news?" Naturally, Dugu Hong was not a quitter.


    "There''s a message. However, the news seems very difficult to complete. " The way of heaven said after thinking about it. As the way of heaven, he knows what others don''t know, which is also very normal. Now when Dugu Hong asked, he naturally wanted to say. If there is an opportunity, no one is willing to miss it. He is no exception.


    "Oh. What do you say? " After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was also excited. As long as there''s a chance. As for how dangerous it is, it is not his business to consider. There''s nothing you don''t have to pay for. Dugu Hong was very clear about this.


    "In fact, every universe does not exist alone. They are all connected. This connection, we usually call it the dark tunnel. This existence is the connection between neighboring universes. It''s like two neighbors are wall to wall with each other. Every day I look up but not down. So, as long as you can go through the dark tunnel, you can... "Speaking of this, the way of heaven is silent. He knew that it would take Dugu Hong some time to digest the news.


    Although it''s just Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge, it''s also an independent universe! So, if you go through the dark tunnel from Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge, where will you go? Another one knows the sea? There was a problem in Dugu Hong''s mind. If we can enter a new universe, there will be no problem. However, if you enter another sea of knowledge, things will really get bigger.


    "Yes. I have also considered what you think. However, this is not a problem. Because the dark tunnel is not a tunnel. There are many. If you don''t believe it, you can feel your own sea of knowledge. " Tian Dao seemed to know what Dugu Hong thought, and then he said.


    "..." Dugu Hong was stunned. He never thought about it like that. Naturally, there is no such saying that there is a dark tunnel in the sea of knowledge. Does it really exist? Dugu Hong began to investigate his knowledge of the sea.


    After a turn, Dugu Hong didn''t find any news about the dark tunnel. How could it be like this? Dugu Hong was puzzled. It''s looking at the way of heaven again. Waiting for his next explanation.


    "It''s very simple. Because you''re living. Therefore, your knowledge of the sea is independent. Once you reach the end of your life, your sea of knowledge will automatically dock with the universe. Then there will be what I call the dark tunnel. " The explanation of the way of heaven is very reasonable. However, Dugu Hong was still upset by his breathing. You Ya of, can''t one-time of words to finish? It''s not that I don''t say. It''s something I didn''t think of before. After all, it''s not something anyone can get through. " The words of heaven made Dugu Hong speechless. Well, you beat me¡° There are about ten of his dark tunnels. Eight of them lead to dead individuals. The death of these people is related to him. The other two are linked to the universe. These are the main dark tunnels. " The explanation of the way of heaven at this time is very accurate

 Chapter 2020

    "Take me to the two main dark tunnels." Dugu Hong turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. This is not a problem at all for Jiang Yuhua. Unless he doesn''t want to. However, this guy did not move. This made Dugu Hong very angry. Because this guy has no idea now, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Hong looked at this guy and asked.


    "It''s not that I won''t take you. But I don''t know about this so-called dark tunnel. I don''t know where it is Jiang Yuhua said angrily. He had never been so pressed. Today is the first time in the world. Naturally, it is difficult for him to accept this.


    "Well?" Dugu Hong was stunned. Isn''t this your sea knowledge? Why don''t you know? He thinks so, Jiang Yuhua''s eyes over there become resentful. It embarrassed him a little bit. He turned his eyes to the way of heaven. It''s all this guy''s fault. He must have a way to explain.


    "I know for sure. But I just know there are a few dark tunnels. Where on earth is it in the body? I really don''t know that. " Heaven''s words made Dugu Hong want to rush up and beat this guy. You don''t know? You are teasing me! I''ll tell you, I''m not funny. You''d better explain it to me. Otherwise, I have many means. Dugu Hong''s threatening eyes make the way of heaven a spirit. I feel chilly on my back.


    "You don''t know. All the universes condensed by the sea of knowledge have ten dark tunnels. The other two are related to the sea of knowledge after death. Where exactly? Each of them is different. It could be here, it could be there. Anyway, there are too many places that can appear. And his knowledge of the sea, although I am the way of heaven. But there are many things I don''t know. I''ve been covered up too much before. Say, how tall I am. In fact, that''s what happened. " Heaven said with some self mockery.


    His words also aroused Dugu Hong''s reflection. Yeah, he''s the way of heaven. It''s like the top of a big family, or the patriarch. Although there is not much problem in the general direction. But there is always a dark side. You can''t be prevented. Although they have made a variety of reward and punishment policies. There are also specialized agencies to solve these problems. But in the face of absolute interests, everything is in vain. If you want to really control this dark corner, you have to wait until this place is finally exposed. And then there''s going to be a lot of problems involved. You can''t do it. Because there must be someone who is very close to you. Even, behind them... And then things may go away. Even if you are really determined to deal with it, the difficulties will be very big. Let you heartache feeling but will continue to appear.


    "Then there''s no good way?" Dugu Hong asked. After all, this time, if we can find the so-called dark tunnel. He has a great chance to enter another world. Because Jiang Yuhua''s body is dead. So, now I want to go out of his sea of knowledge. That dark tunnel may be the only hope. As for the so-called epiphany and opportunity, it seems that they are impossible. Now Dugu Hong has realized this.


    "There must be a way. Let this guy feel the universe around him. Look at that. What do you perceive? " Heaven directly pointed to Jiang Yuhua said. His words brightened Dugu Hong''s eyes. Yes, why didn''t you think of this problem? Therefore, he is also very direct to the eyes of Jiang Yuhua. This time, Jiang Yuhua did not refuse. Although he is very weak now. But not without any strength. It doesn''t take much thinking. So he closed his eyes. Feeling extends directly to all sides of the sea. For a moment, everyone felt a net like consciousness passing by them. Then run to the distance.


    One hour later, Jiang Yuhua still didn''t come out of the state of perception. After all, his knowledge of the sea is quite large. From this point of view, when he was alive, he was at least an expert in the realm of emperor. We should know that the change of knowing the sea is essential for the change from the peak of emperor to the realm of emperor. First, from the vast extent, and then from the inside the thickness of the space-time barrier. All these can directly prove the gap between the realm of emperor and saint. As for the others, Dugu Hong didn''t consider them for the time being. After all, the facts are there!


    Finally, after ten hours, Jiang Yuhua opened her eyes. After a little recovery of his mind, he scanned the crowd with his eyes. Although they are all in front of him, this is a person''s habit. When many people meet, they unconsciously look at the opposite person from top to bottom. This should be the subconscious action!


    "Yes. I sensed several neighbors nearby. Not much, about three. Maybe they sensed my divinity, and they all released their kindness to me. Think of it, these three should be my dark tunnel contact has died of the same kind! As for the others, I also sensed a mysterious existence. The place is not very clear. However, I still feel that it should be the main road of the dark tunnel At this point, Jiang Yuhua closed his mouth. Now Dugu Hong knows what he knows. Even what he thought, Dugu Hong should have known. So, as long as Dugu Hong knew it, it would be. Other people will probably know.


    "Well. I feel the same way. Next, let''s go and have a look. " After nodding, Dugu Hong glanced at the people around him. Naturally, the women have no opinions. Ji Feng and others are also like this. The demons, Zeus and the giants in the starry sky also want to follow them. They have been living in this world for a long time. Jiang Yuhua''s words also made them want to go out and have a look. After all, the world is very big. It must be a very good thing to have a look. They agreed, and Dugu Hong nodded. Then, sit down and have a good meal. After all, it has been quite a long time since he made delicious food for the dead fat man. Dugu Hong''s heart was softened by this guy''s resentful eyes

 Chapter 2021

    "It''s a happy meal." The fat man said vaguely while eating. To be honest, he hasn''t eaten the food Dugu Hong cooked for several years. Because of the large number of people, Dugu Hong finished the meal with the help of LiuXu and yuenishang. There are so many big stomach kings again. The food in Dugu Hong''s space ring was consumed directly. That''s the end. The fat man still doesn''t feel full. Now the fat man is the level of the first stage of the emperor. Instead of losing weight, people are fatter than before.


    As for why? Only he knows that. There must be no way for others to understand the situation. Even now, Dugu Hong didn''t ask about the origin of the fat man. Anyway, he knew this guy was one with himself.


    Don''t say fat, Xia Liu, lewd, cloud are all like this. Dugu Hong never asked about their origins. Although knowing yourself and the other is the best way to get along. But everyone has his own privacy. If he goes to investigate other people''s privacy, I believe they will also say it. However, after this, can we really communicate with each other? This question is really hard to answer.


    Dugu Hong never asked. And they never asked where Dugu Hong came from. After all, respect is mutual. As long as they are really relative to each other. Nothing else is a problem.


    "You fat man, I want you to keep some for me. You ya, this speed... Also no one Xia Liu is very discontented and angry at the fat man.


    "I eat good things by my ability. Besides, I''ve been away from my elder brother for several years. And you don''t seem to have separated much! " Fat man is very dissatisfied with the counterattack. When these two guys meet, they are fighting each other. It''s as if they can''t have a normal conversation. The wretchedness on the side is smiling at these two lovely guys. He never cut in, as long as he saw the two people fighting each other. He''ll be happy.


    "Wretched, do you think I''m right?" However, it seems that indecency can not be enough to stay out of the affair. Fat man is not prepared to keep him out. Pull him straight into the regiment. At this time, obscenity must be to make a stand. If not, both of them will be unhappy. But the next performance of lewd let these two directly speechless.


    "I was eating all the time. I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Obscene direct a word to pick out their own. It hurts the fat man. Very dissatisfied with the stare obscene, and even the fat fists against the obscene Yang. However, lewd did not look at him at all. Because they are dealing with delicious food with their heads down! Well, the fat man is defeated. Xia Liu here is laughing wildly.


    "I said that lewd is a good comrade. Unexpectedly, the position is so firm. I love it Xia Liu''s words made the wretched vomit his tongue directly. I don''t seem to be looking for trouble. Why point the gun at me? Isn''t it nothing to look for? I''ve already bowed my head, alas! People!


    "I just want to eat quietly. Why don''t you let me go? " Obscene a pair of my very innocent expression, let each other is not agreeable to the fat man and Xia Liu are laughing. Well, you beat me. Both of them stopped talking. Because there is less and less food in front of us. These two know that this meal is a meal. When is the next meal? Or seize the opportunity! Can you miss the delicious food in front of you because you are angry. So all three of them stopped talking. Crazy to eat.


    "I think you are too careless, aren''t you? This side is obviously mine. You... "Yun finally couldn''t help it. These three seem to have made an appointment, frantically snatching food from themselves. This makes Yun very unhappy. Mouth eating, but also look at the three magic hands do not extend to their side. I''m really worried about the food. Why? Can''t we eat happily? Finally, he could not help saying it.


    The three did not speak, but the speed in hand was much faster. The direct result is that the cloud sets up an isolated array in front of itself. Then, he quietly began to enjoy the delicious food. Naturally, there is no way to hide these three people from him. After they looked at each other, they rushed to each other in an instant. Then, one of the fat men flew to Yun''s body, while the other two hugged his legs and pulled his arms. If you divide five by two, you will clean up the clouds. When others are restrained, the isolated array will lose its effect.


    This is the beginning. The next three start to enjoy the food in front of this guy. For this reason, these three people have no lack of physical contact. This hurt the cloud that was held. These are all from my side. Then he saw that the three were fighting themselves. There was still a smile on his lips. Well, I''ve suffered a little bit. But I saw that these three guys were fighting inside themselves. This mood is still very sour. So he couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." his laughter is to arouse the dissatisfaction of the three. And then it''s easy. The fat man sat directly on the cloud. At this time, the cloud felt the weight of the guy''s body. I feel like I can''t breathe. Then I feel my nose pinched. Then a disgusting smell came from his mouth. Smelly socks... He really wants to crack. So he struggled frantically. Finally, the shackles of the body to lift. And then there was a chase. This battle is really lively!


    Dugu Hong and demon are both eating and watching. Anyway, at this time, it may be the last relaxation. Why not let them completely free themselves? This meal lasted three days. Everyone is full. These four also eat and fight, and eat when they are tired. Anyway, the food is enough¡° okay. Take a day off and start tomorrow. " Finally, Dugu Hong saw that everyone was full, so he opened his mouth to stop these guys from going crazy. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they finally finished the fight. One by one, they still look at each other against each other. Because this battle is very chaotic, and in the end, it is even more fragmented. Now that the armistice is over, it''s natural to look for Hougou

 Chapter 2022

    Of course, Dugu Hong couldn''t be idle during the night. Many girls don''t have children yet! Under the leadership of yuenishang and LiuXu, yingyue finally gets the right to turn over the brand. So, for yingyue, this night is just a painful and happy feeling in the cloud. The next day, she was helped up by catkins and yuenishang. This time, it''s definitely a big army operation. Naturally, she can''t be left behind. When the neon clothes and catkins appear in the room, yingyue is too shy to meet people.


    There has never been a bad land without pears, only a dead cow. However, this phenomenon seems to be useless here. It seems that the land can no longer bear the crazy bull. I don''t know if I passed out several times. Anyway, yingyue doesn''t know. She felt that her body was no longer her own. If it wasn''t for the last time that Dugu Hong took measures to recover from her muscle strain, Yue nishang and LiuXu couldn''t keep her up with the team.


    Seeing the state of yingyue, other women also have complicated expressions. Yes, their land has not been sown for a long time. As a past person, I naturally know that kind of fairy like feeling. Think about the crazy scene, one by one subconsciously do the same action... Hehe, for harmony. I won''t say more. Everybody, let''s do it by ourselves!


    Naturally, other people will not pay attention to this. After all, Dugu Hong was not happy. The consequences must be very serious. Even fat people and wretched people dare not look here. This is Dugu Hong''s scale. Or taboo. Besides, from a moral point of view, many things are not what their brothers should care about. As long as the family is harmonious, you can be a qualified brother. This is also the basic principle of life.


    "It''s up to you." Dugu Hong looked at Jiang Yuhua and said. At this time, he directly ignored the way of heaven because Jiang Yuhua was the real master here. And the way of heaven is just equivalent to housekeeper and so on. Therefore, it is very clear which is more important between the two. The way of heaven will not have the idea of being in the limelight at this time. After all, Jiang Yuhua''s voice in this matter can not be replaced by anyone.


    Without saying much, Jiang Yuhua nodded to Dugu Hong. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t hurt him, everything is not a problem. Of course, he was looking forward to recovering with the help of Dugu Hong! This wonderful life makes him linger on life. With a wave of his big hand, people felt as if their bodies were wrapped up by a mass of invisible things. Next, there is a state of weightlessness. I didn''t know how to get used to it. I felt that my body was even more reeling. If not all of them are of profound cultivation, there will certainly be a situation of staggering. This one by one is also a bit awkward.


    Especially the very weak shadow month, she is very shy. At this time, there are also two women''s support of yuenishang and LiuXu. This is her little face. After all, the recovery time is too short. Although her cultivation is also good. Now it''s the level of the first emperor. The ability of physical recovery is also very good. However, the things we had suffered before were too violent. Some things... Hehe


    Dugu Hong also found this. So his eyes complex came to the shadow of the moon''s side, to embrace it to go forward. Yingyue is shy and buries zhenshou deeply in Dugu Hong''s generous shoulder. I have no face. Dugu Hong''s action made everyone know what happened last night. What should she do with these people in the future? I have no face


    "Don''t think too much. You should think about how powerful men are. I should be proud. " Dugu Hong''s words rang out in yingyue''s ear. Let shadow month''s pink face camel red. Straight to ostrich. The beautiful eyes closed tightly. Seeing this, Dugu Hong stopped talking. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. The fat man not far away wants to talk, but he is held by the obscenity. And gave him a very severe look. This is something that has never happened since I met the fat man. However, the fat man was very clever and turned his eyes to other directions.


    Others are very conscious about him. Including the way of heaven and Jiang Yuhua, they are all looking forward without strabismus. Jiang Yuhua is very exaggerated, very serious in front of the road. Because the goal is not far away.


    After turning his attention away from yingyue, Dugu Hong felt that his surroundings seemed very familiar. Have you seen it somewhere? Dugu Hong felt that he must have been here. Otherwise, it will not be so familiar. Then, his eyes gradually turned to surprise. He''s really familiar here. Because this is the first place he''s been.


    "Isn''t this the ten Jedi?" Dugu Hong looked forward and said to Jiang Yuhua. His words also surprised everyone. What''s going on? Has Dugu Hong ever been to this place? Their eyes were on Dugu Hong and Jiang Yuhua. Waiting for the final confirmation of the two.


    "Yes. You''re right. I feel it, too. The people here named this place ten Jedi. It''s because this place is not accessible to ordinary people. And the people who come in are basically dead. Are you... "Jiang Yuhua looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Although Dugu Hong could know what he thought in a short time, he couldn''t do it like Dugu Hong! Therefore, it is very normal for him not to know what happened to Dugu Hong. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, Dugu Hong''s previous means would be in vain.


    "Yes. I was chased here by my enemies. If I had to, I was in it. " Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of memories. Dugu Hong''s words make all the girls around her feel sad. Especially catkins, she knows about the ten Jedi. The aborigines on the red blood continent of oway would be very low if they didn''t know the existence of this legend. Her heart broke when she thought of Dugu Hong''s helpless eyes among the ten Jedi. My eyes turned red in a flash

 Chapter 2023

    Dugu Hong thought too much of his desperation in this place and his enemies. However, now these enemies have... Ha ha... However, he is still in a bad mood. After all, many things can''t be forgotten as time goes on. As long as you see the corresponding scene, many things flash in your mind like a movie. You can''t even pause.


    At this time, Dugu Hong fell into endless memories. Outsiders look at his expression is a moment of twisted expression of pain, a moment with a smile on his face. Anyway, his every action and expression will cause a lot of thoughts. When he saw Dugu Hong''s twisted expression, LiuXu''s heart was pulled up. She didn''t know what kind of pain Dugu Hong had suffered. She will always just see the smiling face of Dugu Hong. Yes, a man always shows his best in front of his woman. Don''t let them worry. Don''t let them worry about anything. After all, men are the backbone of girls'' shelter.


    Therefore, the present trembling tiktok often appears such a picture. That is, when boys come back from outside at night, they always sit outside for a while, smoke a cigarette, or have a daze. And then I came in. Why? Because only at this time do they feel that they belong to themselves. When he stepped into the house, he had to play the role of husband, father and son. He has to play every part well. Most of the time, they want to release the pressure in their hearts. If girls blindly want to get this and that from boys. It''s easy to make them heartache.


    If boys feel heartache. So, this marriage really came to an end. Therefore, girls usually no matter how delicate, you should not casually touch the boy''s last taboo. Because that''s taboo.


    "Don''t think so much." LiuXu pulls Dugu Hong''s arm and says softly. Although one side of the moon nishang did not speak, but her concern in the eyes is also unbearable. All the women gathered around. At this time, yingyue also broke away from Dugu Hong. At this time, she has no time to be shy. After all, men are all they have. If men are better, their life will be better. If not, it will not work.


    Otherwise, people won''t say it. Man is the God. It''s a family day. If a man falls, the sky will fall. And the family fell apart. They don''t want to see any accident at this time. In other words, their concern is from the heart.


    "I see. I can still get into this place. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. He knows that his previous performance seems to have gone too far. It''s not his style to make the women around him worry. So he quickly adjusted his mind. Just to reassure them.


    "You know?" Jiang Yuhua was stunned. You know, he''s not very familiar with this place. Even though it''s his place. However, as a ruler, he is not familiar with every place. He just chooses the place he likes and pays more attention to it. As for this place, he didn''t pay much attention. At most, he knows this place. Then, in the face of this dangerous environment, he naturally did not want to pay much attention.


    "Well." Dugu Hong nodded and said. He can enter this place at will. You know, he was able to get out of it. It''s only after a lot of research has been done. Now the cultivation of his array has been improved so much. It''s really not difficult to get in and out casually.


    "Good. What are you going to do next? " Jiang Yuhua looks at Dugu Hong very seriously and asks. He wants to know what Dugu Hong will do next. After all, this time is mainly based on the opinions of Dugu Hong. Can he control Dugu Hong''s actions.


    "Simple. I''ll go ahead and have a look. What does that dark tunnel look like? Or, what are the characteristics? " Dugu Hong said that he would be able to turn to the way of heaven. This is what he put forward. Naturally, he wants to get the answer from him.


    "I don''t know." Heaven''s answer made Dugu Hong want to go up and beat this guy. You son of a bitch, all these things are caused by you. Now that''s good. You just flinch. I''m going to make a fool of myself. Well, you should give me some reminders! You don''t have any reminders. Where can I find them!


    "It''s not like that. You just need to take him with you. Then he feels where he can get in touch with the outside world, and you know the direction. " Tiandao knew that if he didn''t give Dugu Hong a reasonable explanation, Dugu Hong would be furious. Dugu Hong''s anger is not what he wants to bear. It''s just endless pain!


    After hearing the words of heaven, Dugu Hong thought for a moment and then confirmed. That''s the only way. It''s all here anyway. And this is Jiang Yuhua''s home. Naturally, he can feel what he can''t feel at the first time. With this free detector. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let it go.


    "Not bad." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. Jiang Yuhua''s old face over there is distorted. He glared angrily at the way of heaven. This guy is so hateful. Why don''t you go yourself? Is that because this is my home? You can also feel it! However, the way of heaven has already been said. If he said that again, he would be stingy. I can only glare at this guy. The way of heaven directly ignored his anger. Just don''t let him in anyway. Although he is the way of heaven, is this place really not able to hurt him? not always!


    Hehe, this reminds us of what was said in a sketch. Can you prove that you are a couple by hanging a wedding photo of the host and hostess in your home? not always! Hey, hey... "You wait. I''ll go in and find out. Don''t worry. I''ve been to this place twice. They all went in and out by themselves. There are no problems Dugu Hong said to LiuXu and the girls in the moon. He doesn''t have to take care of other people''s ideas. After all, this is not something they can focus on. Besides, they have no way to decide for Dugu Hong!

 Chapter 2024

    "I''m going." This is catkins. She''s very persistent now. As long as it was possible, she would follow Dugu Hong. Although she is the boss, she hasn''t come out yet. This is her only regret now. Of course, if the children talk about the concubines in the future, her children should be the concubines. However, if she has not been out, I''m afraid there will be problems in her position after that. Then there is Yue nishang who has a son. It was quite a test for her. It also stimulated her to follow Dugu Hong all the time. Only in this way can we have more opportunities.


    If we are together again, I believe she will not have such an opportunity for a long time. Besides, she bravely stepped forward at this time, which naturally set an example for the sisters. Her catkins are good. You''d better have a look first. Anyway, this position is mine. Naturally, I want to be ahead.


    "..." Dugu Hong looked at the catkins speechless. He knew that once catkins made a decision, he had no way to stop it. This has happened before. He also wanted to stop it. But think about it. It''s all followed anyway. Take her with you! This place is not that dangerous. I have a certain understanding of this place.


    Seeing Dugu Hong''s helpless expression, LiuXu knows that his idea is supported by him. As long as this guy supports it, there''s no problem. After getting Dugu Hong''s acquiescence, LiuXu is very clever to stand beside him. In her arms, yuenishang holds her son and looks at catkins. The eyes are complicated. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. After all, LiuXu started from scratch with Dugu Hong. And she was later. There is no comparability between the two.


    What she envies is the early step of catkins. It''s early, it''s early. There is no way to catch up. It''s better not to say anything at this time. Anyway, she''s got a son and everything. Before there was a little thought, now see the baby in her arms, she did not want anything. As a mother, she just wants to cultivate her son. During this time, she has been working hard on her son. Now my son''s cultivation is very good. The root and bone have been greatly improved.


    The credit of Dugu Hong can''t be lost. At least he contributed his original cultivation. It''s a gold body. This is something that many people can''t do. Dugu Hong directly let his son achieve this effect in a very short time. It can be said that as long as there are no natural or man-made disasters in the future. The cultivation of my son has great potential. He didn''t want his children to bear the pain he had suffered. What he can do now is to create more excellent conditions for his children. In this way, they will take fewer detours.


    Although he also knows that he seems to be taking over the task. However, as a father, he is so willful. That does not let the child lose in the starting line, he was very disdainful at that time. However, it seems that this is not the case now. It''s like there are a lot of women in today''s life. After they have children, they try their best to create good conditions for them. From the beginning of fetal education, and then after the birth of the child is early education, and then there are various training classes. As long as they can, or can find the conditions, they are not easy to let go. What is the effect? After that, they knew for themselves.


    Some people think so, I spent so much money to let the children have a skill. Let him have a hobby in his future study and work. In this way, it is also a way of leisure. Also because of this, I will get to know many people who are helpful to the future. But my children. I have never done this training. He doesn''t have any hobbies of his own. This is very similar to me.


    Well, that''s too much. Let''s talk about them! A catkin appeared on Dugu Hong''s side. Jiang Yuhua didn''t say much. He knew that he was just following Dugu Hong, and then he showed him the way. As for the way back? That''s Dugu Hong''s own business. Just finish what he wants to do.


    "Let''s go in!" As Dugu Hong said this, he took LiuXu by the hand and walked towards the middle of the ten Jedi. There is an entrance to that place. Dugu Hong knew that. Why ten Jedi? There is no way out. When you get inside, if you want to come out? Hehe, it''s impossible. Dugu Hong is an opportunity for hundreds of thousands of years. He just went in at that time. As for coming out, he never thought of it at that time. Anyway, it''s hunting outside. If you go out, you must die. It''s better to live in it.


    Sometimes, people always have to be forced to make reckless choices. It is in this way that they can grow up quickly. The corner of Jiang Yuhua''s mouth smokes and follows in.


    "It''s like desert here..." said Liu Xu, who had been pulled by Dugu Hong. As long as she is with Dugu Hong, she will not worry about anything outside. This is the sense of security that boys give girls. And she paid more attention to this sense of security.


    "Well. This is quicksand. If you can''t go out, this is where the bones are buried. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. When he spoke, he still turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. I found that he didn''t have any expression. You know this place is just the beginning. Or just coming in. There is still a long way to go! So he was not in a hurry. It''s just that he has to keep an eye on the changes here. They haven''t been here for a long time. Naturally, there will be some changes. Can you look at new things with old eyes. In that case, the final result may be what we often call a boat capsizing in the sewer. That''s not worth the loss.


    "How do we get out?" Catkins are not worried about asked. Now she has nothing to say. She knew that as long as she followed Dugu Hong, there was no place she could not go. Now it''s the same here¡° Simple. Close your eyes. " Dugu Hong''s words were like magic sounds. LiuXu closed his eyes obediently. Then, she felt light. Next, stand firm

 Chapter 2025

    "Open your eyes!" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in LiuXu''s ear. LiuXu opened his eyes obediently. What appeared before her was a beautiful scene. Green is everywhere. The towering mountains are full of green, and the vast water below them. It''s so beautiful. Catkins can''t help but praise.


    "How beautiful LiuXu''s words attracted Dugu Hong''s approval. When he came to this place, he was also infected by the beautiful scenery. However, there is a hidden array in it. If you can''t identify it, you will be trapped here. They''ll even die.


    "Yes. It''s really beautiful here. However, we still have to go out of this place. To our final destination. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a smile. Jiang Yuhua, who has been following one side, saw the two spreading dog food one by one. The expression on his face was very unnatural. However, they were not prepared to speak to him. So it''s better for him to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    "Follow me!" Dugu Hong''s action was very simple. He just pulled the catkins for three turns and two turns. The scene around him changed a lot. Ten hills appeared in their sight. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuhua''s expression became dignified. This place he felt when he came in. However, no specific location has been found. Dugu Hong came to this place only after three or two turns. It can be seen that Dugu Hong is very familiar with this place. Of course, he also sensed the existence of this array. Dugu Hong was able to break through in a very short time. There are two reasons. One is that he is familiar with this place, the other is that his attainments in array are about to become a saint.


    Jiang Yuhua looks at Dugu Hong very dignified. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, since he saw Dugu Hong, he has been shocked by everything about him. It''s not what ordinary people can compare. Now he has nothing to shock. Because he''s numb. However, up to now, he has not felt the existence leading to the outside world. Why is it like this? Jiang Yuhua decided to continue to observe. Dugu Hong didn''t seem to be so worried. And he can''t be too anxious now.


    "It''s a hilltop. I''ve only entered one before." Dugu Hong looked back at the catkins and said. There was no embarrassment in his expression. Because with his cultivation at that time, it was very good to be able to enter the first mountain. When he came in just now, he had already sensed the situation around him. When he found the first hilltop, he was able to see it very clearly. When he looked back at the top of the mountain, he was a little weak.


    Sometimes, you have to be on the scene to feel the fun. So, he has made a decision. That is, he wants to make a mountain investigation. This time, he would like to see what level of cultivation he had reached. And whether he can harvest more from the top of the mountain. He has so much to figure out. Although everything is very good for him now. However, sometimes it''s a kind of torture for him who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. And there are a lot of things he needs to figure out. In order to make a correct plan for the next thing.


    "I''ll try!" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Jiang Yuhua was also interested. He has always been a master who does not admit defeat. Naturally, it''s about challenging the situation here. Although this is his sea of knowledge. However, he had never been to this place, let alone knew anything about it. That''s what motivates him to challenge.


    Before Dugu Hong could stop him, this guy''s figure had disappeared into the first mountain. This made Dugu Hong shake his head. He didn''t know how old he was. It''s just as casual as a child. It''s not too much.


    "Let him go!" See Jiang Yuhua left, catkins mood is also relaxed a lot. You know, she just wants to be alone with Dugu Hong. The feeling of being alone is what makes her most happy. Such a big light bulb is very uncomfortable for her. After all, when they want to do some intimate actions, they still have to consider the existence of this guy. Although this guy always pretends that I''m not here. However, he is a real existence! Now, this guy''s gone. Naturally, she was very happy.


    "Let''s go there!" Dugu Hong pointed to the second peak and said. Catkins heavily nodded in agreement. They rushed to the second peak. Just over a minute later, they appeared at the foot of the mountain. This is a towering peak. At the foot of the mountain is the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. There is a very warm feeling everywhere. Catkins like this place very much. She took Dugu Hong around the foot of the mountain for many times!


    Dugu Hong also felt guilty for her, so he did things according to her temperament. Anyway, it won''t take long. In the end, they did something they love to do. Dugu Hong has sensed the emotion from catkins. As a close lover, a lot of body language is easy to perceive. When they were over, catkins nestled in Dugu Hong''s arms and quietly looked at the white clouds floating in the sky.


    "If only it could be forever." Catkins can''t help saying¡° Don''t worry. This kind of day is not far away. After we get out of here, we can be together for a long time. " Dugu Hong said softly. He has sensed the second peak. This is not a complicated place. His divine consciousness can basically cover everything. He found that there were still good things in this place. Although he wanted to get it early, he decided to be patient with catkins for the sake of catkins around him. As for the things above the mountain, he just put them there for the time being. So, he''s not in a hurry¡° Is it too long? " Finally, LiuXu seems to realize that she has delayed things, and he says to Dugu Hong with embarrassment¡° be free. It''s the same early or late. " Hearing this, Dugu Hong said with a smile. He has done everything that should be done. All that''s left is people going to get things. Of course, there''s nothing you can''t do

 Chapter 2026

    Hand in hand, they walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. Along the way, catkins didn''t seem to feel any array barrier. It''s just a very ordinary mountaineering. LiuXu, a master in the realm of emperor and Saint, has no interference with such a simple work as mountaineering. In other words, it''s just a leisurely walk! This also made her adore Dugu Hong even more. She naturally thought that because of Dugu Hong, they could climb the mountain so smoothly.


    "Here''s a palace." Catkins pointed to a palace not far away and said. Dugu Hong nodded. This place was their destination. He knew it a long time ago. However, this problem can not be said in front of catkins. In that case, people will not be happy. As a boy, he naturally knows humility.


    Just a moment ago, my wife said what to buy. Then I said that she bought all kinds of useless things. She doesn''t want to. Then, the problem came. They stopped talking. Well, I was defeated. However, the waste of living in a family is also very shameful! Although she is also very good at living. But it''s very economical. It can''t be said to be stingy. It''s about spending money on a knife. Doing one thing is like doing one thing. This is not wasteful, but also beautiful. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? Hey, hey, that''s just what I''m saying.


    "Let''s go in!" Dugu Hong said with some hesitating catkins. Seeing that Dugu Hong is so determined, LiuXu happily follows him into the palace. Every time it was so smooth. It''s like entering your own home.


    After two people enter, catkins feel that the hall is not the same as the one outside. At the same time, she turned her eyes to Dugu Hong and found that his expression became serious. It seems that this place is what Dugu Hong really values. So she stood behind Dugu Hong very cleverly. At this time, she would not disturb Dugu Hong casually. As a girl, a smart girl, she naturally knows when to do what. Like those girls who don''t know what to do, they always like to be self-centered. In that case, no matter how beautiful and well-off the family is, it''s useless. Other boys are also people!


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s nothing in this place. " At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the silent catkins. His good habit of being careful always finds more problems at the best time. It''s just like him that people around him feel like a spring breeze.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Dugu Hong patted the jade hand that patted catkins and said. Catkins didn''t say much this time, she nodded obediently, and her beautiful eyes were full of expectation. She also wanted to know what benefits Dugu Hong would get next.


    What about Jiang Yuhua? This is his sea of knowledge! He has been in the first mountain for a long time. There should be harvest! Let''s aim at this guy! Gee, how did this guy get disheartened? There are several bruises on the face. The clothes on the body also become a little ragged. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    Is it swollen? Hey, hey, let''s play it back! When this guy arrived at the foot of the mountain, he was blocked by an array. This first array is naturally difficult for him. So, he was very smooth. Then, the second, the third... Gradually he felt floating.


    I think this array is just about quantity. So he was careless. Then he fell. Direct punishment. Although not able to cause him what kind of damage, but also let his image become extremely embarrassed. Everything has happened. He takes all the arrays very seriously. This was what he looked like when he finally appeared in the palace.


    Then he felt the palace carefully and found that it was empty. It annoyed him a lot. At this time, if he didn''t know that the good thing in it was given by Dugu Hong, he would be in his head. So he went down the mountain quickly and went straight to the second mountain. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he made a more crazy decision. He went straight to the third mountain. He wants to be ahead of Dugu Hong.


    What about Dugu Hong? After he entered the hall, he asked catkins to wait. What is he doing now? Is he in no hurry? At this time, he is looking at the scene in front of him! A big ball is spinning at high speed in front of him at this time! Dugu Hong only saw black and white in his eyes. This is the basis of all colors. Why this? Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what was in front of him. It''s the Tai Chi ball. This Tai Chi Ball seems to be something that Tai Chi Masters often use when practicing.


    As a lover, Dugu Hong had some fun before. He also tried the fun of Taiji. It''s very beautiful to see people playing around. But when it came to him. This Dongdong seems to weigh a thousand catties and is not obedient at all. I had my foot smashed several times. If you don''t hide fast, I believe it''s a problem whether you can walk this time.


    Now I see this thing again. Dugu Hong''s mood was complicated. But he didn''t just turn around and go. He needs to take the Tai Chi ball. But how to do it? In other words, how to put it into your own sea of knowledge? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong directly transferred out the Taiji map in the sea. After this movement appeared, the Taiji ball had a reaction. But soon there was no movement.


    It''s like children smell something and look around. It turns out it''s not delicious. Then, what are they supposed to do. There is no nostalgia at all. Taiji doesn''t work? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong asked Taiji to turn. Sure enough, this time the effect became very obvious. The Tai Chi ball is like a naughty child, and directly jumps to the top of the Tai Chi diagram. Then, the rotation trajectory of the two began to merge slowly. Dugu Hong was relieved. He suddenly felt a string move in the sea. After feeling it for a while, Dugu Hong put a smile on his mouth. Well, this guy is really a bit of a miracle

 Chapter 2027

    Dugu Hong will have nothing to do next. He just needs to be a spectator now. Taiji diagram, to some extent, is not very obedient. Most of the time, how he called, this Dongdong did not come out. But sometimes you don''t want it out, it''s very positive. Even in the face of danger, this Dongdong directly escaped. This made Dugu Hong love and hate this Dongdong. So, at this time, he is not very attentive.


    Then he began to observe the environment in the hall. Sure enough, he soon found something interesting in the hall. It''s surrounded by square tiles. And all of them are engraved with Taiji pictures. Every Taiji diagram seems to be incomplete. However, Dugu Hong could not find out what was incomplete. He can only find that the Tai Chi diagram doesn''t look so complete. As for what''s going on? Now he still has no way to know.


    So he turned his eyes to all the square tiles. Then he found that it was like a huge Tai Chi diagram. But this Tai Chi diagram is complete. It gives people a very complete feeling. Why is the combination of defective things perfect? Dugu Hong was also curious.


    It reminds him of calligraphy. That''s how it is. Every word seems to be flawed, but all the words together make a perfect work. This may be complementary! After thinking of this, Dugu Hong began to study the defects of every Taiji diagram. Sure enough, this time, he easily found one of the Taiji pictures. It seems that there is a slight deficiency in the place of yin and yang fish. And a few Taiji pictures around it just make up for its shortcomings. Then, he found that the change of black and white was the same. By this time, he understood.


    If one part of the array is deliberately left with a slight defect when arranging the array. And then make it up elsewhere. At the same time, it has a corresponding effect on the previous array. Then, those who break the array must break three arrays. Even more. Because these are two arrays. Then, the complementation between the two arrays forms a new array. Then, the new array is combined with other complementary arrays to form a larger and more complex array. In that case, even the array master can''t break the array in a short time. Of course, if you can really break through, it''s also a matter of luck.


    Dugu Hong fell into a state of epiphany. Then, the fusion between Taiji diagram and Taiji ball is over. Taijitu flew into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge and fell into silence. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was standing there quietly. LiuXu, not far away, sees Dugu Hong''s shining eyes, and knows that Dugu Hong is in a state of epiphany. She was so happy. Their men are so excellent, this time can epiphany. This is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s very happy to think about it.


    This state has been maintained for a month. Dugu Hong also perfected his idea in one month. Then he directly arranged an array in front of him. It''s a common isolated array. Then, every small array is flawed. However, when it complemented the neighboring array, Dugu Hong felt that the power of this isolated array had been greatly improved.


    "Husband..." when Dugu Hong was immersed in his last feeling, he suddenly heard the worried cry of catkins. He also suddenly realized that this time he came with catkins. So he quickly withdrew the isolation array. The catkins on the opposite side saw that Dugu Hong was in the same place again, and the hanging heart was put down. How could it be like this? Catkins in the heart is also very curious.


    "It worries you." Dugu Hong came to her and gently hugged the catkins in his arms.


    "I was so worried that I couldn''t see you just now." LiuXu raised her head and said after glancing at Dugu Hong.


    "I just used the previous sentiment and found that the effect was really good." Dugu Hong explained. In fact, he didn''t move the ground at all. It''s just that the isolation array blocks catkins'' sight and perception. She couldn''t feel Dugu Hong''s breath. This is what Dugu Hong felt during this period. Of course, he still thought that if he could apply the Tai Chi diagram to his array layout, what would the effect be? However, it seems that he is not really able to understand the Taiji diagram. At least, he is not able to mobilize Yin and Yang. This thing is really mysterious and mysterious. Let him have an idea, but there is no way to grasp. However, he is not in a hurry. He knew there was going to be a chance.


    "Let''s go! Jiang Yuhua has suffered a lot! " Dugu Hong took the catkins and walked down the mountain. At the same time, he also put consciousness into the sea of knowledge. He wanted to see what happened to the Taiji map after it absorbed the Taiji ball. However, when he stood over the sea to see the Tai Chi map, he found that this guy was like a fat man with enough to eat and was sleeping! Why is it like this? Dugu Hong was speechless.


    He soon fell into a state of meditation. He didn''t even hear the catkins pulling him along the side. Catkins quickly feel that their own words seem to have no one to listen to, and become a mode of soliloquy. So she closed her mouth very wisely. Then he acted as Dugu Hong''s eyes. Until they came to the foot of the mountain, Dugu Hong still couldn''t get out of his meditation. At this time, he feels that the Taiji diagram seems to become more solid. In other words, the present Taiji diagram has initially possessed its own consciousness. In other words, it was conscious before, but it didn''t show up. And Dugu Hong didn''t find it. Therefore, Dugu Hong was shocked by the change of Taiji diagram. After all, he didn''t feel it before. Seeing the changes of Taiji diagram, he focused on the nine color lotus, five color lotus, Yin Yang and five elements diagram. Then, he found nothing

 Chapter 2028

    Dugu Hong is trying to figure out why it''s just the Taiji diagram that has changed, while the others don''t seem to have changed. But some people don''t want to. So Dugu Hong had to come out of the meditation. Some surprised looking at has some out of shape Jiang Yuhua. I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Big brother... My big brother... You are finally here... Wu Wu Wu..." Jiang Yuhua was hurt and looked at Dugu Hong and cried. His performance shocked Dugu Hong. Why is it like this? This guy has done something outrageous! There''s no one here. However, he held back the strong smile. Can you make this guy think what''s wrong with him. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know what he will think!


    "What happened?" Dugu Hong said clearly. In fact, he was able to perceive what happened to this guy. However, at this time, people still need to vent their grievances. Otherwise, if you have depression, it''s really not good. Of course, with this guy''s thick skin, it seems that depression has nothing to do with him.


    "I... I..." Jiang Yuhua really didn''t know how to say it. He''d like to say, don''t you know everything? Why ask me? But it seems that I didn''t follow Dugu Hong''s steps before. This seems to him to be an unspeakable reason. Although Dugu Hong knew what he thought at that time. However, Dugu Hong didn''t stop him. Now he can''t connect this matter with Dugu Hong.


    "I see. You are still reckless. It''s not a place to go in at will. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. At this time, Dugu Hong would not hide anything. After all, he knows what happened to this guy. It must be uncomfortable.


    You know, this guy was stimulated by Dugu Hong. On the first mountain, he suffered from carelessness. This third peak, he is really very cautious. When he bypassed dozens of arrays, he was still calculated by them. If he didn''t know the sea here, I believe he couldn''t get out at all. This is the injury for injury to escape from the inside.


    Why is it so difficult for us? Why is everything so smooth for Dugu Hong? When Dugu Hong came down from the second mountain, he was clean. There''s no dust at all. He really felt desperate. Why does it always hurt yourself?


    "I know what happened to you. But some things need to be done step by step. I wanted to go directly to the second mountain. That''s not much better than you are now. Know that things can''t be done. At that time, I thought, can I still come in in the future? Isn''t it just coming in now? The second peak, I also went in smoothly. " Dugu Hong''s words made Jiang Yuhua''s mood extremely complicated. He didn''t know what to say.


    "All right. Follow me next Naturally, Dugu Hong would not abandon this guy like this. This guy is the key to finding that dark tunnel. It must be right to take him. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Jiang Yuhua felt better. Following Dugu Hong, the danger would be minimized. This guy has always been very reliable. So, he stopped talking. Just keep up with Dugu Hong.


    So they went to the third mountain. Soon they came to the foot of the mountain. Dugu Hong turned back and communicated with Jiang Yuhua. Then, it is pulling catkins toward the top of the mountain. Jiang Yuhua was not angry at Dugu Hong''s calmness. However, he kept up with Dugu Hong. He doesn''t want to lose it on the way. At that time, Dugu Hong will benefit. He got nothing. In that case, he will suffer a great loss.


    What makes Jiang Yuhua feel strange is that he follows Dugu Hong. The array on the road seems to disappear suddenly. They got to the top of the mountain very smoothly. A palace appeared in their sight. Why is it like this? Is this boy related to the man who doesn''t live on the mountain? No! This is my place. How could he know? I think it''s not right. However, now he has no mind to explore. Because Dugu Hong had already walked towards the palace. He also followed quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Dugu Hong suddenly stopped. His sudden stop caught Jiang Yuhua off guard and almost hit Dugu Hong. Thanks to his excellent kung fu. After stopping, he saw that Dugu Hong''s expression became dignified. At this time, he naturally wants to be a good audience. Following Dugu Hong, he will not be left behind. He still has this confidence.


    Jiang Yuhua sees LiuXu standing beside Dugu Hong. There''s no doubt at all. There is only worship in people''s eyes, only the strong love. It also made him feel like a super light bulb. However, he admired Dugu Hong very much. At any time, he is able to keep a clear mind. This is not something anyone can do. At least Jiang Yuhua can''t do it.


    "All right. Let''s go After Dugu Hong''s hands moved a few times, Jiang Yuhua also felt that the gate of the palace was different from before. As for what is different, he still has no way to find out. After all, the way Dugu Hong manipulated the array was beyond his comprehension. If he had not been the master here, he would not have felt any change in Dugu Hong. This is also the most important reason why he is now very wise not to speak. The figures of Dugu Hong and LiuXu had disappeared before his eyes. When he woke up, he quickly followed. However, he seems to have entered a magical space. There is no Dugu Hong in this place. Why is it like this? He''s just a step slow. How could it be like this? As a master, this master knows the sea. Naturally, he soon calmed down. It''s time to look around

 Chapter 2029

    But after a long time, Jiang Yuhua was desperate. There seems to be no way for him to get out of this place. Because the space in this place is severely distorted. There are no rules to follow. He can''t find his way out at all. At this time, he missed Dugu Hong very much. If Dugu Hong had been around, if he hadn''t been in a daze at that time... However, it seems that it''s too late to say anything now. Because there''s no way to get out of this place. Even the way to come disappeared.


    He is carefully looking for some time, or no way to find any track. It also makes him feel helpless! At this time, he wanted to shout, but the words to his mouth is swallow. As a boy, as a very powerful man, he was trapped in his own sea of knowledge. If this spread, it would be a shame to be lost to grandma''s house. However, if he did not shout at this time, I believe Dugu Hong would not appear. So what should we do?


    After thinking about it, he decided to rely on himself. A lot of things in this world have to depend on themselves. Only the decision you make is the one that suits you best. Other people''s help is the aid of foreign things. There''s no way. If you put everything you own on the assistance of external objects, your future will be very hopeless.


    I didn''t understand much about this before. When things happen, I always wonder if someone will come to help me. However, every time is deeply disappointed. At that time, I thought it was a friend I didn''t get to know. But now it seems that''s not the case. Too much dependence on outside help will make you lose your self. Then your road will get narrower and narrower.


    After Jiang Yuhua had this idea, he also relaxed a lot. At least now he is no longer the way he used to be. He has completely recovered his composure. It''s dark around here. But there was still a faint light. And now, after he found out, he began to follow the light towards the source of the light.


    After a long time, he found that the light source is like looking at the moon when we walk at night. If you go, he''ll go. If you stop, he''ll stop. This makes Jiang Yuhua feel very tragic. He knew that the difference between himself and the light source should be an array. There is a gap in this array. The light he saw was coming through the gap. Now he needs to seize the time to crack this array.


    So he began to observe the array carefully. Sure enough, he soon discovered the problem. This array is a very complex combination of attack and defense. The attack array is composed of a long snake array, while the guard array is the eight trigrams array. These two arrays are not related to each other. But now they are skillfully combined by the people who set up the array.


    Next, when he breaks the battle, naturally he should pay attention to this. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by the offensive and defensive alliance in the array. So he was very careful next. Sure enough, he stopped at the head of the long snake formation. At this time, if he does not operate properly, the tail of the long snake array will attack him. Then, the Eight Diagrams array will trap him in the shortest time. It''s a wonderful match.


    However, since he saw it. It''s not that easy. Sure enough, he quickly passed the head of the long snake array and came directly to the array. At the same time, he also skillfully came to the life gate of the Eight Diagrams array. This can be said to be a very good start. However, he did not make too much excitement. Because the next array changed. It becomes a simple five element array. Well, after this array appeared, the eight trigrams array and the long snake array seemed to disappear suddenly. Even the little light just disappeared.


    In the five elements array, we must master this. Of course, we should also pay attention to the five elements. He was still observing, and there was a sea of fire around him. Well, he''s in the middle of the fire. This is when he needs to turn right. Sure enough, when he took three steps to the right, the surrounding environment changed. a world of waters. Before the burning of the fire, the feeling of a moment is covered by the water.


    Where is the earth? Gold, wood, water, fire and earth should be in the middle. But where is the middle? This array is changing every moment. He had to find the middle. Only when he steps on the ground, can he feel at ease. He remembered taking three steps to the right. Now he''s going straight ahead six steps. Although it is very difficult to take six steps in this flood. But he did. Sure enough, when he took the sixth step, the flood disappeared directly. The eyes are all brown. Then, unfortunately, he was drowned by the yellow soil. If we can''t go out, the consequences will be very serious.


    As a result, he had an extra bit in his hand. Then, it''s going up fast. When his head came out, the danger of palpitation made him shrink back quickly. This may be the legendary instinct reaction! When he watched the golden light flash over his head, he didn''t know what he had just met. It''s all connected! If one is not good, he is really finished. Why isn''t it so funny?


    Now he has reason to believe that if he really escapes from the five element array, there will be an array in the future. At that time, what kind of situation will the array be? Now he really can''t imagine. What happened before hit his IQ so much. However, it seems that he is not allowed to have time to think at this time. Because the top of the head of the soil is rapidly toward together. And he has to get out in a hurry. As a result, the drill in his hand began to move crazily again. Then a thin mist appeared around his body. Then, his body rushed out directly. Well, the result is still very wonderful. Sure enough, after his body rushed out. Another golden light appeared in the place before him. And he was also prepared, otherwise the golden light just passed through his body

 Chapter 2030

    "Here we are at last." When he saw the golden soil under his feet, Jiang Yuhua relaxed a lot. He was able to rush out of the soil and avoid the golden light. This in itself is a very happy thing. He knew that he should have come out of the five elements. However, there seems to be no array next. But why haven''t you seen the source of the light?


    Moreover, he hasn''t found out yet. Why is it like this? Jiang Yuhua is a little nervous. No, he soon found a five element array again. Then, he was put in directly. Then, he went through all kinds of things before. When he came out again, it was like this again... It was like entering a dead cycle. Why is it like this?


    No, it should be something wrong. However, it seems that he has no way to find the key. But in this way, he still has to keep running. Thinking is not careless at all. We have to use the space to think about what happened here. Finally, when he felt dizzy, when he did not know how many times through the five element array, he found that these five element arrays were not the same as before.


    It seems that every five element array is not so complete. This also allows him to come out of the array. Every five times, the defect of this array is a cycle. It can be said that now he is very familiar with the five element array. Even when he closed his eyes, he could directly set up a complete five element array. It was just in this way that he found that the higher the level of the five element array, the greater the difficulties he encountered. Moreover, these small five element arrays form a large five element array. And this is not the end result. Several large five element arrays directly form a new array. He doesn''t know this array. Therefore, he fell into the infinite cycle.


    Jiang Yuhua has begun to despair. When will this be the end! This is just inhuman torture! He has never suffered such grievances. He really wants to cry now. However, think or do not cry. No audience! But there were tears in his eyes. Why do I always get hurt? Ever since his body disappeared, he felt that things were not going well. Especially after he met Dugu Hong recently, he didn''t go well. If you are killed in your own understanding of the sea. Trapped! After that, I really can''t mix.


    In fact, this seems to be a superfluous idea. Don''t you think your own things are aimed at you? The answer is No. There are a lot of things that happen when your car crashes into your family. Not a few people were injured by their own knives. It was an accident, but it happened. And he may be one of the low proportion. When I went to work in a rural area, I heard a real thing that I thought was a joke.


    That is to say, the rainy day, the bull stepped on a footprints, and could drown people. I couldn''t believe it. However, to see everyone is so serious. I dare not ask! Finally, I couldn''t help it. Ask people in private. Sure enough, they told me the truth. It''s said that if the patient of Capricorn fell into the pit when he was ill, he would not survive. Think about it.


    So, this guy may be one of the few unfortunate ones! That''s what inspired this guy''s strong desire for survival. After all, he is a God, and here is his sea of knowledge. So, after he came up with the idea. There is a golden bell in the depth of the sea. The rapid expansion of the golden bell directly wrapped up his divine consciousness. Then, the surrounding array is like melting ice and snow. It''s fast opening up.


    After a long time, there was no array in front of him. However, he still could not see any light. Well, this space is really terrible. So how can we go out? This seems to be really hard for him. Because he has opened up the great net of divine consciousness and connected with the outer space-time. This is his territory, after all. Every place has more or less his brand.


    So he wanted to get in touch with the outside world, although it was difficult. But it''s not impossible. Soon, he was aware of his specific location. It was the gate of the palace. Well, it seems that I haven''t been able to enter the gate until now. However, it seems that things are not the same. Although he felt his place. However, there seems to be no way out. If you want to follow the big net of divine knowledge, it''s just like when the monkey king escaped from the golden bowl. It''s about finding an entrance.


    However, when he came to that place with his big net of divine knowledge. Suddenly found that they seem to have no way through. Before that, I just sensed the space-time factors of the outside world. It''s just sensing. There''s no way to really connect.


    It''s like talking across the bank. Although you all see each other. But I want to really get in touch. It takes a lot of tools. At least you have to have a strong rope, don''t you? He felt that the gate of the palace was right in front of him, but he didn''t have the slightest way. Jiang Yuhua once again realized what despair is. It''s like a hungry child, after smelling the smell of the food, he won''t eat it. This feeling is very subdued.


    However, Jiang Yuhua was not a fuel-efficient lamp during the time when he was with Dugu Hong. What''s more, he didn''t just succeed today. Therefore, he soon calmed down. He began to think of ways to mobilize the external factors of time and space. It is precisely because this is his boundary. So, half a day later, he still achieved certain results¡° Soon As he mobilizes more and more space-time factors, he can feel that the interface between this space and the outside world is becoming less stable. It also gives him a good chance. So, he tried to mobilize those space-time factors and concentrate them in one direction. As long as he can form a small hole, he can successfully walk out of this place. At that time, he will really escape from life

 Chapter 2031

    You don''t have to say that this guy is really working very hard. Soon a small hole appeared. The small hole is fifty centimeters high. This is very simple for Jiang Yuhua, who is just a God. He quickly turned into a streamer, and quickly passed through the small hole. Then, when he breathes the fresh air of the outside world again. This heart is infinite acid cool!


    The most obvious feeling of freedom is when you regain it after being bound for a long time. Then you will realize that freedom is so beautiful. It makes you think too much. And those who are used to freedom, those who have no awe of life. They tend to forget their own existence. Challenge all kinds of authorities one by one. I thought I was the boss of the day. Is this the best explanation to make him crazy before he dies that day!


    "No? It''s like... "All of a sudden, Jiang Yuhua felt that something was wrong around him. Why do you feel this way? Isn''t this in your own sea of knowledge? Didn''t he come out of that space? Why do you still feel like you are bound by something? Jiang Yuhua''s expression became extremely dignified.


    "Five elements array..." Jiang Yuhua was desperate. Why? His heart is shouting! It was hard for me to get out of that place. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s back to understanding. So... OK, calm down and continue to deal with it! Jiang Yuhua had to work hard.


    This time, he didn''t rush to break the array. It''s observation. Now many of the things in the array can''t hurt him. The golden bowl on his head is not a joke. That Dongdong can block the attack very well. That''s why he has time to think. Sure enough, he soon found that the array seemed complete. It''s not the same as before. So, it means that he has come to another place. This place is still connected with the outside world.


    If he can crack this array, he should be able to go out directly. After thinking of these, Jiang Yuhua began to ponder carefully. Sure enough, he soon discovered that the five elements array was very meticulous. But it can''t stop him in this place. In order to be careful, he observed carefully before he started.


    Three or two times later, he appeared outside the five element array. Then, his mood has not recovered! A bigger five element array appeared in front of us. This made Jiang Yuhua, who had already had some happiness, be directly splashed with ice water. That''s an instant when it''s cold from head to foot! He didn''t move. I really don''t want to move. God knows what''s out there? Anyway, he has decided to die in this place.


    But this place is really weird. If he doesn''t move, others will move! The larger five element array surrounded him directly. Then there are all kinds of attacks. The golden bowl can''t be carried any more. It''s crazy. If we don''t go up, we''ll find you to do it. Who are these people! Now Jiang Yuhua wants to beat people. However, his current situation is not qualified to beat people.


    Besides, there is no one around to beat him! Forget it. Let''s go through this first. You can''t hide it anyway. It''s better to go up and break this array. Beating children on rainy days - idle is idle. If you have nothing to do, find something for yourself. It''s also a good way to kill time.


    It''s like today''s people even look at their mobile phones when they eat. You can see that it''s really a busy job! If you collect his mobile phone, believe me, he will be anxious with you. Even if you are not in a hurry, you will be at a loss.


    It''s like what I saw in an article before. A boy and a girl met on the Internet. They talked about everything, and soon it was the result of meeting. This is a very good development outcome! However, when they met, they found that they seemed to have nothing to say. Why is that so? So the boy tried to continue to chat with the girl on his mobile phone. Sure enough, the girl felt it. The funny boy is back.


    Next, the two chatted happily on their mobile phones. Face to face, though. When they''re all ready to eat, when they''re ready to leave. The scene returned to the previous embarrassment. It occurred to you that they didn''t say a few words when they met. In the end, I had to break up like this. Why? Hehe, this is in the virtual world, but you can say whatever you want. No scruples. But in real life, it''s not like this. What''s more, these young people can''t adapt to the feeling of real contact without mobile phones.


    After calming down, Jiang Yuhua finds that this place seems to be fake. Why do you feel this way? He really doesn''t know. However, since this idea has come into being, there is no way to stop it. Jiang Yuhua soon found a lot of suspicious places. After a simple confirmation, his idea became more and more irrepressible. It seems that I must have fallen into the magic array. Well, since it''s a magic array


    So he went back and took a step forward. But he closed his eyes. After all, there is still no way to hurt him from the attack in this place. Therefore, after he took this step, he was also very worried. However, the fact that he stepped on the ground under his feet made his heart feel at ease.


    "..." when he opened his eyes and looked at everything around him, he just stood there. Why? Is it swollen? Hehe, in front of this guy is a smiling Dugu Hong. Why did this guy suddenly appear in front of him? Where did this guy go before? Jiang Yuhua is in the heart to Dugu Hong ruthlessly a belly Fei. Of course, Dugu Hong knows his performance. However, seeing that this guy had suffered too much, Dugu Hong decided not to worry about him¡° How did you come here now? " Dugu Hong''s practice makes Jiang Yuhua have the impulse to follow him. This guy, is not all... However, his mouth just opened, was just hard to swallow down. He made the hesitation himself. If it wasn''t for hesitation, he would not have suffered so much

 Chapter 2032

    "You bully people!" Jiang Yuhua yelled with a twisted expression. I''m so wronged. This guy even came here to gloat! I don''t know what happened before. He did it. Hum! Dugu Hong knows Jiang Yuhua''s mind like the back of his hand.


    "Yes. It''s all my work. " What Dugu Hong said made Jiang Yuhua crazy. This guy is just too much. This bully doesn''t take a turn. This kind of direct bullying makes him very uncomfortable. However, it seems that I can''t deal with him. Therefore, the only thing he can do is glare at Dugu Hong.


    "I just want to tell you. It''s all false. You have to rely on yourself. It''s not. Don''t you come out on your own? Although there is a suspicion of opportunism. But I still like it for you. " Dugu Hong''s words broke Jiang Yuhua''s heart. I''ve already done that. You don''t forgive. That''s too much. His angry expression changed to a sad one.


    "Actually, I didn''t do it. I''m just taking advantage of the situation. This magic array is the key to this door. You''ve come out of this fantasy. Then it''s up to you. " Dugu Hong pointed to a shrine in the palace and said.


    Following the direction of Dugu Hong''s fingers, Jiang Yuhua noticed what he hadn''t noticed before. The shrine is now flickering with light. You know there''s a baby in there. He couldn''t believe it and turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. What does this guy mean? However, Dugu Hong didn''t speak at all. Just looking at him quietly. As if it had nothing to do with him. The next thing is Jiang Yuhua''s.


    "This... Really..." Jiang Yuhua asked incredulously. You know, the first thing everyone thinks about is themselves. However, this guy clearly has a chance, but why should he give this benefit to himself? Of course, he would not doubt Dugu Hong''s character. It was just a matter of thought that Dugu Hong wanted to clean up his words. There''s no need to do that at all. So he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Of course. What do you think? This Dongdong should be closely related to the magic array. If you get this, any magic array will no longer have any effect on you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Jiang Yuhua was very moved by his words. Before I saw it, I tasted the pain of this magic array. The feeling of physical and mental exhaustion made him really tired. Now Dugu Hong gave him the artifact of cheating. After that, he will never be afraid of fantasy.


    "Then... I''ll..." Jiang Yuhua looked at Dugu Hong hesitantly and said. Dugu Hong waved to him with a smile. That means it''s very obvious. You son of a bitch, hurry up.


    After getting Dugu Hong''s instructions, Jiang Yuhua was very happy. Turn your head and look at the shrine. After experiencing things, he will become more calm when he observes things. At least, now he will observe things first. Only when there is no problem can we do it. What''s more, the illusory array he suffered before also taught him a very profound lesson in array.


    After some observation, he found that there was something wrong with the smoke coming out of the shrine. After people smell it, they will feel illusory in the sea. This is the highest level of magic array. He starts from inside you. You can''t be prevented. Doesn''t it mean that the strongest fortresses are broken from the inside? That''s the truth.


    So he held his breath. But he seems to have forgotten. He''s just a mind in itself. There''s no way to escape the smoke. Otherwise, the previous magic array will not let him hit again and again. However, Dugu Hong didn''t explain to him. So, he''s still in the dark. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t think of this either.


    After all, the magic array and the smoke were not so difficult for Dugu Hong. Besides, the smoke didn''t make Dugu Hong hallucinate. This may be the welfare of the traverser! Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t know was that he was directly immune to magic array. Therefore, the smoke that can induce people''s illusion has no effect on him at all.


    It''s like Guo Jing. After drinking the snake''s blood, he is invincible. Any kind of poison is the same to him. This is his body''s immunity, so that these toxins have no way to play its due effect.


    "He seems to have a problem!" Catkins some hesitant said. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. She saw it. This one doesn''t seem so reliable. So, when she spoke, she seemed a little hesitant.


    "Well. When you say that, I really see it. This guy doesn''t seem to have resistance to the smoke. " After LiuXu''s reminding, Dugu Hong also had a feeling. However, he still didn''t expect that this guy''s effect would be very good if he just touched the smoke. At this time, Jiang Yuhua had hallucination. He is trying to control himself now, otherwise he will be disturbed by this illusion.


    Another point is that Dugu Hong is behind him. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by Dugu Hong any more. He has dignity, too. So he never looked back for help. When Dugu Hong realized what he was thinking, he got drunk. Well, since you want to show off, I won''t be polite to you. Dugu Hong was still standing there quietly, watching this guy''s every move. Of course, if Jiang Yuhua is really in danger, he will certainly help.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yuhua finally couldn''t help it. He has reached his limit. Next, if there is no one to help him, he will collapse¡° I said, "what can you do?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in his ear again. Let this guy instantly wake up from that illusory state¡° I... "Jiang Yuhua looked at Dugu Hong wrongly. Can''t you talk well¡° I forget you''re just divine. There seems to be no resistance to this kind of smoke. Go in Dugu Hong had a transparent ball in front of him and let Jiang Yuhua go in. This guy is still very clever to go in. Then he felt his mind clear. Before that kind of sleepy feeling, now has completely disappeared. He nodded to Dugu Hong gratefully.

 Chapter 2033

    This time, Jiang Yuhua no longer had to bear the pain. It was easy for him to come to the shrine. Out of caution, he didn''t put out his hand at the beginning. After all, there were too many accidents before. No matter how careless he is, he will learn to be cautious. Sure enough, his caution was not in vain.


    The shrine feels someone approaching. Then, there is a powerful smoke. At the same time, there is a dazzling light. Well, it was his caution that saved him. When he felt the crisis, he stepped back quickly. Then the golden bell appeared in front of him. With the block of the golden bell, the powerful smoke and dazzling light, accompanied by harsh screams... Are blocked by the golden bell. Otherwise, he would be deaf and blind.


    Dugu Hong, not far behind him, could not help nodding when he saw the scene. This guy''s caution played a significant role. Finally, after these attacks finally disappeared, Jiang Yuhua walked towards the shrine again. This time, his hands directly out of a long pliers like Dongdong. After Dongdong appeared, he slowly extended to the shrine.


    Sure enough, this time Jiang Yuhua successfully opened the lid of the shrine. A bright pearl is there. Jiang Yuhua resisted his inner excitement and slowly manipulated the long pincers to approach the Pearl. This time there was no accident. The Pearl soon came to Jiang Yuhua''s hand. Seeing this thing that almost made him collapse, his mood became complicated.


    "All right. Don''t worry about kindness. Quickly recognize the Lord. " Dugu Hong''s voice made Jiang Yuhua come out of the sad state of spring and autumn. Hurry to prepare for the contract with the Pearl. If it is successful, no magic array can hurt him. It''s a very good deal anyway. However, he looked at Dugu Hong with strong emotion.


    That means what do you do? Dugu Hong gave him a white eye. Do you need to worry about my business? When did you become so kind? Don''t think too much of yourself. Dugu Hong''s performance made Jiang Yuhua turn around and leave. It''s a shame. I just wanted to care. However, now my concern seems to be superfluous. Well, you''d better do your own thing well!


    "You come!" See this guy to recognize the Pearl. Dugu Hongcai turned his eyes to catkins. LiuXu naturally came to Dugu Hong very cleverly. She looks at Dugu Hong with her big eyes.


    "The magic bead was given to him. And you will recognize this shrine as the Lord. " Dugu Hong pointed to the empty shrine and said. His words made catkins have too many doubts. However, in the absolute trust of Dugu Hong, he was not prepared to have any questions at all. She always knew it in her heart. Dugu Hong certainly won''t hurt her. As for other things, she can think that nothing happened. She didn''t think anything would happen.


    "What am I going to do?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu asked in a dreamy way. Now that she can get such a good chance, she will not easily miss it.


    "Simple. Just put your hands on it. " Dugu Hong''s answer was also very straightforward. Although LiuXu still has many things to ask, her absolute trust in Dugu Hong makes her put her hand directly. Then, great changes have taken place around here.


    First of all, the shrine began to shine with seven colors. One color at a time, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Just the second. After the last flash, the shrine finally disappeared. Catkins feel like they have more knowledge of the sea. Go in and have a look. It''s the shrine. At this time, the shrine is slowly spinning over its own sea of knowledge. With each revolution, she felt her sea of knowledge expand. Well, this is of great benefit to the expansion of sea awareness.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong takes LiuXu by the hand, then rushes out and comes to Jiang Yuhua who is recognizing the Lord. He kicks him away. Jiang Yuhua is immersed in that state. Suddenly, being kicked by Dugu Hong''s foot, he woke up from that state.


    "..." he just wanted to say something, but he felt that there was a rumbling sound behind him. Then he realized that Dugu Hong seemed to be saving him. So he directly threw the half finished pearl into his sea of knowledge. Then he followed Dugu Hong''s steps and rushed forward crazily. Soon he left Dugu Hong and LiuXu behind. This is his place. He wants to run faster, it''s just too easy.


    "All right. There''s no need to run. " Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly made Jiang Yuhua, who was rushing forward at full speed, jump forward for thousands of meters before he stopped. He looked back at Dugu Hong bitterly. Can''t you just breathe a little? My little heart can''t bear such violent stimulation.


    "We have reached the fourth peak." Dugu Hong pointed to the peak in front of him and explained. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, Jiang Yuhua realized that it seemed to be true. Why do you always know later? He''s still a little depressed.


    "Do you want to go up?" Dugu Hong looks at Jiang Yuhua and asks.


    "Go! Why not go! " Jiang Yuhua is very atmospheric said. Anyway, as long as there are good things, he will not leave himself behind. Otherwise, he will certainly regret it. Of course, if he knew that the shrine had been collected by catkins. All he got was a bead. Compared with the value of the shrine, there is no comparability! So, what kind of mood will he be in? It''s very interesting to think about it. Seeing that this guy agreed so simply, Dugu Hong was smiling. Anyway, I''m going to take this guy with me. Now I am very satisfied to hear his statement. If this guy didn''t simply agree just now, he would have some other ideas! Although he can control this guy now, he can''t let others die! Once this guy dies, he has at least half the people around him. After all, the time that the gray bar was eliminated was too short. They are not really separated from Jiang Yuhua. This needs to accumulate experience in future battles

 Chapter 2034

    "We don''t know what''s ahead." Dugu Hong looked at Jiang Yuhua patiently and said. His words made Jiang Yuhua''s heart beat. Is there anything here? All right, wealth is in danger. I did it! This idea was also passed on to Dugu Hong for the first time. When Dugu Hong knew it, he laughed. Nothing more. Now that people think so, what else can he say?


    Under the leadership of Dugu Hong, they soon came to a palace. Jiang Yuhua turns her eyes to Dugu Hong, which is full of questions. Because of their relationship, Dugu Hong naturally knew what he thought. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything but shook his head at him. Don''t worry. Jiang Yuhua can only restrain some restless mood.


    "What''s the difference between this place and the previous palace?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth and said. His words make both LiuXu and Jiang Yuhua begin to observe. Originally, they followed Dugu Hong without thinking. I can''t use my brain! What they didn''t think of, Dugu Hong could think of. Dugu Hong can solve all the problems that they can''t solve. After Dugu Hong, just listen to his arrangement carefully. So, before they are subconscious, there is no performance. Now it seems that this is not good enough.


    Sure enough, they soon found that this palace seemed smaller than the previous three. At most, it is only one tenth of the previous palace. It''s more like the tile roofed house with corridor in the countryside. It''s just three tile roofed houses. Why is it suddenly smaller? Among them... Jiang Yuhua and LiuXu are lost in meditation.


    "Look at the surroundings." Dugu Hong continued. Following Dugu Hong''s instructions, they found that this place seemed to be barren. However, there is still a tree alive. This tree is like a big umbrella to cover the palace. They both looked at Dugu Hong in doubt, waiting for his explanation.


    "Why is there no grass? But what''s the matter with this tree? " Dugu Hong spoke out their doubts. They are both human beings. What Dugu Hong said is correct. That''s what they think. However, what they want to know more is the answer.


    "The problem should be in this tree. I think this tree should be an array. You can feel it carefully and see the array fluctuation around here. " Dugu Hong didn''t explain too much. However, he also pointed out the direction for the two.


    Both LiuXu and Jiang Yuhua let go of their own perception. Sure enough, although the fluctuation of this array is slight, it should be perceptible after careful perception. The time and space around the tree are exchanging positions according to certain rules, and changing according to certain rules. This moment is here, and the next moment is directly transferred to other places. It seems that the law of change is not so easy to grasp. It took them a whole day to get something.


    "This is a very complicated array. The biggest array should be King Kong. Then, under it should be the long snake array, the golden light array, the Dragon subduing array... There are more than 40 arrays. " Jiang Yuhua said after repeated thinking.


    LiuXu didn''t speak, but she agreed with Jiang Yuhua very much. Although she doesn''t feel so many arrays. However, she also followed Jiang Yuhua''s words and recalled her previous perception, feeling that what he said was very reasonable. However, she looked at Dugu Hong with admiration. Her lover must have known for a long time since she could find out. Now it''s just a simple test for them.


    "Not bad. You can see more than 40 arrays, which shows that you are careful. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one arrays here. It''s progressive and interrelated. It''s a tree. The bottom is what you call the diamond array. This diamond array is particular. It comes from the King Kong theory. This shows that what is in the Palace should be related to Buddhism. Then other arrays are only evolved from this one. Formed a composite array. They interweave with each other to form the palace we see. Then, the Buddha Dharma related things in this palace must be the peerless treasure. " Dugu Hong''s words made Jiang Yuhua not accept and admire. Why does this guy always look at problems so much higher than himself?


    "I don''t have much confidence in such a complicated array. To tell you the truth, my understanding of array has just reached the stage of growing up, but I haven''t reached the stage of being small. So, although I can see it, I really don''t have much confidence in this array. If I can crack this composite array, I think my harvest is the biggest. " Dugu Hong said with sincerity. At this time, there is no need for him to hide anything.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Jiang Yuhua was silent. He knew that Dugu Hong would not cheat him. However, he still wanted to rush. But what Dugu Hong said before seemed to be that he could not take him through. Then, if you really want to go in, you have to rely on yourself.


    "Don''t worry. I just don''t have confidence in the last few links. In front, I can still bring you in. So, before that, you must study the last three-tier array. Because when we get there, we are going to separate. I''m not going to do that. Because there will be two exits in that place. And I''m not sure that''s the right one Dugu Hong continued. His words warmed Jiang Yuhua''s heart. At this time, Dugu Hongdu didn''t give up on himself. It seems to be the heart of a villain before me.


    "But..." Jiang Yuhua wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. However, Dugu Hong still knew. This guy actually wants to thank you. But some can''t say it¡° And you have to do it in one day. As for what you can do. I can''t help it then. " Dugu Hong reminded again. Jiang Yuhua didn''t speak. He nodded to Dugu Hong heavily¡° okay. Then there''s a day off. You have to hold on. Of course, I also need to pay close attention to it. If I find out, we won''t have to worry about that. " Dugu Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 2035

    One day is too short for them. There''s no feeling at all, it''s gone. This is also because everyone is seriously observing this composite array. After all, this is too complicated. If there is a crisis in the array due to my negligence in observation, this is a very uneconomic business. Therefore, they have repeatedly confirmed that there is no problem with their observation before entering the next stage.


    However, Jiang Yuhua soon thought of the time limit before Dugu Hong. Why only one day? Can''t it be two days? Or... Anyway, once he has doubts in his mind, he must want to know the answer. So, the frequency of his brain waves has accelerated a lot. This soon attracted Dugu Hong''s attention.


    "Because the operation of this array is a cycle of three days. When we came here before, it was the first day. Another day of observation, it was the second day. The third day is when we enter the array. So we don''t have much time. If you can''t get into the Palace tomorrow, what will happen after that? I really don''t know. Maybe it''s not necessary to open the array directly! " Dugu Hong explained. His explanation made Jiang Yuhua''s old face red. Well, I''m defeated. It''s a shame. He directly forgot that Dugu Hong could know anything about him. He even often ignores what Dugu Hong knows about himself. After all, this time is too short. There was no conditioned response to him at all.


    "Oh." After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, Jiang Yuhua understood. Why did Dugu Hong say that there was only one day before he fell in love. It turns out that people see further. He was embarrassed again.


    "Follow me. Can it happen again. This time I''m not sure. " Dugu Hong looked at Jiang Yuhua carefully and said. His words embarrassed Jiang Yuhua again. Still, he nodded to show that he knew.


    The next step is very fast. Dugu Hong took Jiang Yuhua and LiuXu to the bottom of the tree. At this time, Dugu Hong took another look at Jiang Yuhua. And then it''s going to go straight to the left. Jiang Yuhua has always been concerned about Dugu Hong''s actions. Seeing that he moved, naturally he kept up quickly. Jiang Yuhua, as a top player, naturally has no problem with this. Sure enough, with Dugu Hong''s steps, he saw something different.


    The previous tree is now gone. There was chaos in front of us. It''s better to say it''s dark. It''s very similar to the scene in deep blood vessels. From time to time, UFOs fly overhead. There are also flying objects passing them, stopping for a while, and then disappearing rapidly. Seeing this, Jiang Yuhua began to feel nervous. If it''s not important to follow Dugu Hong''s steps, I believe he wants to step back. But he seems to have forgotten. At this time, there is no way back. Only forward. Because he couldn''t find his way home. Although this is his territory. This is also the case.


    At this time, Jiang Yuhua must keep pace with Dugu Hong. So, he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to the changes around him. However, this phenomenon soon stopped. Because Dugu Hong stopped. His hand holding catkins, at this time is looking at the front of dignified expression. Jiang Yuhua knows that he has arrived. His already tense nerves became more tense at this time.


    "Here we are?" Jiang Yuhua still asked. Dugu Hong didn''t look back, but he nodded. Jiang Yuhua then turned his attention to the surrounding environment. Sure enough, it as like as two peas alone. Not far away, there are two things that look like black holes. The flying objects they had seen on the road were constantly flying towards the two black holes.


    Feeling the unknown of the black hole, Jiang Yuhua''s heart began to beat. It seems that the courage that we mustered before is not enough now. He began to be afraid. Eyes still can''t help looking at duguhong. The eyes were full of dependence.


    "Don''t be nervous. The flying object is regular. Did you notice that there are two kinds of flying objects. One is with two pairs of wings, the other is with a pair of wings. They''re going towards each of the two black holes. Two of them, the wings, go into the black hole Dugu Hong pointed to the black hole on the left and said. Then the other one must be going to another black hole.


    But what does this mean? It''s just that the place you enter is different, and it''s different. What exactly does the edge contain here? Dugu Hong certainly didn''t know. And he didn''t know. So, what''s the next step? He was really worried.


    "You choose first." Dugu Hong looked back and said to Jiang Yuhua, who was very nervous. His words directly let Jiang Yuhua wake up from the state of meditation and tension. It''s time for him to make a choice. A decision has to be made. However, how to choose? Which way is right? Or... At this time, a lot of ideas came out of his heart. However, the more thoughts you have at this time, the more bottomless you are.


    "All right. Since you don''t choose, I''ll come first. " As Dugu Hong said this, he took catkins by the hand and went to the black hole with the two wings. Jiang Yuhua wanted to stop Dugu Hong, but he didn''t make any sound with his mouth open. At this time, he called to Dugu Hong, who didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. Anyway, sometimes there is a chance to gamble. So, he went directly to the black hole that the flying object with that pair of wings entered.


    As he approached there, he cheered himself up in his heart: "I''m not afraid!" However, the more he said that, the more nervous he was. The most direct reaction to the tension was that his pace slowed down. The slow one. And at this point, the black hole starts to get smaller. No, it''s shrinking. If he can''t get into the cave before it finally disappears. The consequences must be imaginable. At this time, the figures of Dugu Hong and LiuXu have disappeared. He has no more to rely on. At this time, we must rely on ourselves. Can he make it?

 Chapter 2036

    Seeing the shrinking black hole, Jiang Yuhua had to speed up his pace. Finally, at the moment when the black hole was about to disappear, he went in. Because he has no choice. When he came to the black hole, he found that this place seemed to be a very long passage. It''s like the endless starry sky. From time to time, a meteor flew by. And now he''s like walking in space. Of course, this kind of stroll certainly needs a lot of courage.


    The environment began to change. Another black hole appeared before his eyes. And now he''s out of his control. The body was sucked into the black hole by the powerful tearing force. Then, he felt like a roller coaster, constantly in the middle of the black hole. He can only be an audience himself. Even later, there was no chance to be an audience. He passed out.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when he woke up, he felt the whirl of heaven. Does he think he has reached his destination? But as soon as the idea came out, he regretted it. Because he felt that his body was falling down rapidly. He wants to move his body and control the speed of his fall. However, this is not up to him at all. He can only feel the rapid fall of his body. But he has no way. At the same time, he felt as if his body was going through one thing after another. He wanted to see clearly, but it was too fast.


    It''s like taking the maglev train now. If the window glass does not have the effect of deceleration, your eyes will soon faint. That''s too fast. The reference objects around are rapidly retreating. You can only see the shadows passing by. Then, you don''t know what''s passing you. Not to mention what his body was going through. As soon as he felt the shadow on his side, he went out there.


    In the end, he had to give up everything. They even closed the divine consciousness directly. You know, if we rely on the divine consciousness at this time, his divine consciousness will certainly be greatly damaged. It''s faster than he can handle.


    Just like driving now, young people can control 100 yards. They still feel slow. And those of us, when we were 80 years old, we felt that it was already fast. Not only that, this traffic light is not as fast as others. Even though we''ve all done advance measurement. That''s why age is unforgettable!


    Finally, he felt as if he had fallen on the ground. Because of his divine sense, although it was very fast, it didn''t hurt him much. He just needs to adapt to the discomfort of speed. Soon, he came out of that state. Then, it''s time to observe the environment.


    "Where is this?" A huge beating East appeared in front of his eyes, and this huge East was connected with the long black hole before. Why is it like this? What happened? Jiang Yuhua wants to know. So I couldn''t help saying it. But no one must have answered him at this time. On the contrary, a drum like sound made him feel as if his ears were disturbed by something. There''s no way to identify the environment. He just feels like he''s in a coma.


    While trying to control himself from coma, he closed his six senses. Of course, the eyes must not be closed. He needs to see his surroundings with his eyes. Why is this place so familiar? After Jiang Yuhua was not disturbed, he was finally able to observe the surrounding environment at ease. At this time, he felt that everything around him seemed to have been seen somewhere. However, after careful reflection, there is still no way to connect with their own cognition.


    Soon he gave up. It''s all here anyway. Whether he is familiar or not! Let''s see first. So he got up and looked around. Everything around here seems to be moving. And it moves with the big guy. There is a certain regularity in this movement. From time to time, there are also golden flashes. This also makes Jiang Yuhua feel very curious. He felt that he was in a very magical place. And the relationship between this place and him should be very close. What''s the relationship with yourself? He still has no way to know.


    So now he has to figure out what''s on the edge. So he went to the place where the golden light flashed. In the meantime, he covered himself with a golden bell. He doesn''t want to be killed just like that.


    When he approached the place where the golden light flashed, he found that there was nothing special about it. But how did the golden light appear? He began to observe quietly. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the place began to change. First of all, a deep depression of the huge beating Dongdong began to bulge out. Then, a little golden light appeared in the center of the drum. Then, as the bulge gets higher and higher, the little golden light begins to turn into a big circle. It''s the size of a football. Then, Jiang Yuhua felt that her eyes could not bear the strong light.


    For the sake of self-protection, my eyes closed slightly. It just leaves a gap, which is the result of his own strong control. He still didn''t see anything clearly, and then he felt that his divine sense covered by the golden bell suddenly seemed to be hit by something. Let him feel the whole world is wandering. Efforts to control their own body, but this is still a lot of falls in a row before lying on the ground motionless. At this time, his brain is blank. There''s nothing in my eyes. He almost became an idiot. The attack of golden light is too fierce. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would have been an idiot. There is no way to change it. Now he knows that the sea is also a mess. I don''t know what will happen next. Anyway, now he is no longer dare to close to the place where the golden light was born. That''s just

 Chapter 2037

    It was a long time before he came out of that state. The spirit of the individual has also been a considerable blow. He sat up slowly from the ground. Two eyes without God looking ahead. There''s no focal length in his eyes. At this time, if someone can appear in this place, I believe he will think that he is a sculpture. Visible, before the golden light of the impact on him is how big.


    But it didn''t last long. This place is beginning to change. All of a sudden, the beating big guy, beating faster. And the tiny tubes that surround it are starting to move. Stretch and shrink, as if something had passed through the inside. This action makes Jiang Yuhua very curious. However, with the previous experience, he was very careful to deal with it.


    There was not only the golden bell on his head, but also a golden armor on his body. Well, it''s all-round protection. At the same time, after the armor was opened, he was directly wrapped up. Even in front of the eyes there is a layer of protection. It can be seen that after he suffered losses before, he became extremely careful.


    When his body stood up again, there was another golden light in that place. Scared him down. But this time, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. The golden light seemed to be chasing him. And now he has no place to hide. He''s been cornered. If he can''t defeat the golden light, he will certainly suffer. What happened before is especially in front of us!


    This is not to say that once bitten by a snake, you are afraid of the well. It''s a real pain. The pain is still tearing. Let him always remember, always pain. That''s why he''s lying down. However, things didn''t seem to move in the direction he imagined. The golden light pressed him directly on the ground. When he wanted to get up, he found that he was like a mountain. There''s no way to move.


    This is not a good development. He has to get up. However, how to fight against the golden light? There is nothing he can do. At this time, the only thing he can do is wait. Wait for the moment that he can control. However, it seems that this opportunity has never appeared. And he''s going to faint. If it wasn''t for strong support, he would have fainted now.


    Finally, his head tilted and he fainted. When a person is in unbearable pain, fainting may be the best solution. It''s a good thing that he can faint at this time. Anyway, people have lost consciousness, whatever kind of severe pain you have. He doesn''t feel anything anymore.


    But he fainted. The golden light didn''t seem to be ready to let him go. The golden light quickly pressed down on his body. Then, bit by bit into his body. Although the speed is very slow, it is developing in this direction after all. However, it is really hard to say whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, Jiang Yuhua can''t refuse this opportunity. As has been said before, life is just like that. When you can''t resist, just enjoy life! In that case, we can live a good life.


    Finally, when Jin Guang completely disappeared into Jiang Yuhua''s body, it all returned to tranquility. Even the movement of the big guy is much smaller. Those small tubular Dongdong also began to move regularly at this time.


    When Jiang Yuhua wakes up from his dizziness, he feels that the world seems to have changed. I always feel that the world seems to have some connection with myself. And this connection seems to have always existed. What he didn''t find was that his body, which was condensed by his divine consciousness, seemed to become solid at this time. More like the real body. Although there are so many illusions, but the heart is not at this time has been covered by a layer of gold. It is also because of the appearance of gold, his heart beat more powerful.


    However, it seems that these are not the things he noticed. What he noticed was that he was able to sense what seemed to be hiding behind the big guy. And this hidden thing seems to be calling to him. It was as if his relatives were calling him. This makes his little heart start to beat strong again. Now he really wants to get behind the big guy and see what attracts his attention. However, he was very careful.


    Before the armor, Admiralty did not have much protection for him. When I wake up, these two things seem to have disappeared. He can''t even trace these guys. Then, he didn''t have time to pay attention. In fact, if he really pays attention, he can really find it. Because these two treasures have been integrated into his body. When he needs it, all these things will show up directly. It''s quite different from before. It used to be his treasure, but now it is his treasure. The essential difference between the two is that in terms of application, the latter is more handy. With perception, it can be directly expanded.


    He came to the big guy. I looked at it carefully. He found that the big guy was releasing goodwill towards him. Er... What''s going on? When he came by himself before, this big guy seemed to want his own life. Now why did you make a 180 degree turn? It seems that the change is too fast. This is tiktok I saw before. This turning point is too much!


    How does a man get angry with his wife at home. That''s tough! The wife is also very cooperative, showing weakness. Let people see, think about this is the legend of the big man appeared? But all of a sudden, my wife''s words changed. Well, it turns out that my husband is paid... Yes, many things can''t just look at the surface. Because you never know what''s hidden on the surface. And what you see must be true? not always! After all, the world is too big to understand with common sense. This reminds me of a popular saying during this period, don''t let poverty limit your imagination

 Chapter 2039

    And then things go faster than these guys know. Jiang Yuhua''s body had been flying directly from the ground at this time. The target is the big guy Dugu Hong had been avoiding before. These big guys are very crazy one by one. What''s more, Dugu Hong was exhausted by the light of various colors. If he didn''t use all the means, now he should still be fighting with these big guys!


    Of course, the only drawback of these big guys is that they are not close to the door. This also gave Dugu Hong a very good chance to escape. Now I see that Jiang Yuhua''s body has come to the middle of those big guys. Then those big guys put a piece of pipe on Jiang Yuhua''s body. And then something magical happened. These big guys soon became illusory.


    Then, soon these guys disappeared. And the disappearing direction is Jiang Yuhua''s body. Dugu Hong was shocked. So this is the guy''s chance! He was very lucky to see the catkins around him. Fortunately, he didn''t destroy these big guys. At that time, he also had this idea. But, somehow, I didn''t go down. At that time, I still blame myself for not doing it! Now it seems that all these things have their own destiny!


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. He took the catkins and sat down to rest. He doesn''t have to do anything at this time. You know, by this time things have been settled. All he has to do is wait for Jiang Yuhua to wake up. Then they leave.


    This time, Jiang Yuhua''s speed is not so fast. Last time, after all, it was just the heart. This time, all the internal organs except the heart were concentrated together. Therefore, he needs some time to stabilize these things. It''s not like closing your eyes before. However, this time the speed is quite fast. At the same time, all the big guys entered Jiang Yuhua''s body. Then, half a day later, Jiang Yuhua woke up from that state. Then he looked at Dugu Hong in a daze. He found that Dugu Hong was smiling at him. It doesn''t seem that bad.


    Seeing Dugu Hong, Jiang Yuhua was very relieved. This kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time. Now when he appeared, he felt so natural. Then he closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. This time, it''s true that the five zang organs are complete. However, the five zang organs are fused with the body condensed from the divine consciousness. What kind of thing is this! It''s not a real body after all. After that, let''s take a step!


    "Almost." Dugu Hong''s voice made him come out of this awkward state. After reading, I waved to him. That means if it''s all right, go. I know all about you. Don''t waste your time there. What Dugu Hong did made Jiang Yuhua speechless. Can''t you give me some time to do something I like to do? It''s just too much.


    But he thinks so. There was no pause at all. Only in a short time, they appeared at the bottom of the fifth mountain. Well, it''s really interesting. Jiang Yuhua, who has got the benefits, naturally hopes to get what he has been dreaming of in the mountains behind him. Now the only thing that interests him is a body that suits him very well. It''s better not to let his cultivation retreat. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as talking about it casually. Of course, his idea is beautiful. But is there really a body in front of him? Well, it''s really hard to say.


    Jiang Yuhua exchanged eyes with Dugu Hong again. This time his eyes were unusually firm. He firmly believed that there must be something unexpected next. Why is it like this? He didn''t know. He only knew that if he didn''t move on, he would regret it. That is enough.


    When Dugu Hong saw him like this, he was very confident. As long as his friends and relatives have a chance, he will always be happier than the person concerned. That''s what he is. It is precisely because he is such a person that there are many people around him. Yes, everyone needs a harbor. They need to form a group, so the core of the group will be their centripetal force. This person will certainly be very willing to contribute.


    This time, Dugu Hong led the way. Jiang Yuhua wants to fight for this opportunity. But Dugu Hong gave him a reassuring look. There is nothing special about this peak. They came to a palace very smoothly. Boy, this palace! Is it still called a palace? The pillar gives people a feeling of breaking through the sky. It''s just too tall. Anyway, I was shocked. He looked back at Dugu Hong and found that his brow was frowning. This made Jiang Yuhua''s mood tense. Is


    "Climb up that post. Remember to climb to the top Dugu Hong pointed to a palace pillar not far away and said. Jiang Yuhua takes a look at Dugu Hong, and then rushes towards the pillar. It''s not too easy to climb this kind of pillar when his cultivation is at his level. However, when he came to the pillar, he found that it was not so easy to climb up.


    First of all, it''s just too slippery. If you put your hand up, you have to use your arm hard, otherwise, it will slide down directly. That''s exaggeration! No exaggeration at all. Jiang Yuhua has tried many times, and even let his body fly online. However, he didn''t climb much and fell down directly. However, his feet and hands did not touch the post! Why is it like this? Now he thinks that the problem is not so simple¡° Heart Dugu Hong''s words puzzled him. Don''t I have the heart? I''ve been very attentive. Do I have to use my heart to climb up? He looked at Dugu Hong doubtfully. I found him nodding to himself. It made him very speechless. What''s the meaning of this? Is... Well, I was defeated. Anyway, I''m a God. Big deal, just go back to the past. So, the heart before he gritted his teeth appeared in front of him

 Chapter 2041

    Ten days later, two Jiang Yuhua appeared in front of Dugu Hong. One fell asleep, the other didn''t look good. Well, these two as like as two peas. The breath is the same. It seems that Jiang Yuhua got his own chance in this place. I even have my own body. But why didn''t his divine consciousness enter the body? It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He was waiting. Waiting for the sleeping one on the ground to wake up.


    He could just wake this guy up. However, some things can not be too anxious. Once the guy is forced to wake up, it''s really hard to say what will happen later. Let him wake up naturally! It wasn''t until the third morning that this guy woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the body around him. His eyes widened in an instant.


    What''s going on? He was searching for Dugu Hong again. Sure enough, I saw Dugu Hong looking at me with a smile. He looked directly at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes. They are very familiar with each other. In other words, Dugu Hong was very familiar with him. But he can''t know the situation of Dugu Hong in real time. Of course, now he just needs Dugu Hong to know what he thinks.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just shook his head at him. It''s your own business. How can I know? Besides, even if I know, I can''t tell you at this time. Many times, a lot of things need to be experienced before we know the difficulty of things. You''ll know what''s going on.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong shook his head, he could see clearly in his joking eyes. After seeing Dugu Hong angrily, he focused on the body. When he just woke up, he felt that his body seemed to be very familiar with him. Why is it like this? The first thing he thought of was to know the answer from Dugu Hong. Now without foreign aid, we can only rely on ourselves. Naturally, it is very easy for him to find that his body seems to be tailor-made for him.


    However, if he knew what Dugu Hong thought now. It must be complicated. Because Dugu Hong thought of Nezha in the legend. That''s the lotus incarnation! It''s not something ordinary people can do. Taiyi real person is a very powerful person! Now, he really wants to know what kind of person the owner of this pillar is? It''s actually possible to make a human body. It''s not something you can do just by thinking about it. After he put the divine consciousness on the pillar, he found the problem. The pillar has lost its spirit. Now it can only be regarded as a very ordinary column.


    But what will happen to the next palace? This is what Dugu Hong is looking forward to. The catkins beside him also opened their eyes at this time. Although she has entered the deep cultivation. But there were changes around her, and she was able to feel them for the first time and wake up from the cultivation state. At this time, she is staring at the opposite Jiang Yuhua. Two.


    "What should I do?" Jiang Yuhua soon realized that this is her new body. However, it seems that it is not so easy for him to enter the body. But if he didn''t go in, he would be very sorry. But how can he get in? There seems to be no way. I''ve tried before. It doesn''t seem to work.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong laughed. You just let out a wisp of consciousness. And then there''s no then. What kind of thing is this! You should at least have a reaction with this body! However, there is no movement that you connect. Why should I help you? Besides, you are so old. It''s too bad!


    After being accepted by Dugu Hong, Jiang Yuhua was hurt. Don''t I just ask you? As for being so cruel? I don''t know anything. So he got up from the ground. The body is close to the body. But after approaching, they just stood side by side. It doesn''t seem to work. So he had to embrace his body. At this time, he felt that the relationship between himself and the body was closer. As a result, his strength has increased a lot. Finally, he could not help but let out a ray of divine consciousness into the body. This time there was no obstruction.


    Then he found that things didn''t seem to be as he thought they were. There is no saying that the body knows the sea at all. His divine sense is hard to walk. In other words, there is no way to stay in for a long time. That out of a ray of divine consciousness had to quickly drill out of the body. Then he looked at Dugu Hong reluctantly.


    "Why are you so stupid? Let him practice first, and then help him open up the sea of knowledge... "Dugu Hong looked at this guy speechless, and didn''t know whether his achievement of cultivation was paid for the phone. Anyway, he really knows that this guy''s IQ is too simple.


    "By Dugu Hong, Jiang Yuhua immediately knew the crux of the problem. This is a new body. It''s great to be able to release a sense of intimacy. He''s still trying to enjoy himself. At this time, he also responded. My previous behavior seems to be too stupid. So he looked at Dugu Hong awkwardly with a smile.


    The catkins on the side also couldn''t help laughing. This period of time is behind these two people. She''s a feast for the eyes. See the wonderful things, see the wonderful people, see the shocking things. Anyway, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books! In a word, it''s so happy to be with Dugu Hong. With a clear direction, for Jiang Yuhua, the next thing is very simple. First of all, he turned his practice in this body. Then, let the body begin to practice with the feeling of intimacy. It''s really fast. In just three days, we have reached the level of being able to open up the sea. Then, he directly took out his most precious pills. It''s good for you! Can you let yourself bear the twists and turns you shouldn''t bear! Sure enough, three days later, the sea of knowledge was opened up in his body

 Chapter 2045

    "Shall I try?" After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu is also interested in this Futon. She always wanted to do what she could for Dugu Hong. Now is a good opportunity. Naturally, she wants to do something.


    Seeing LiuXu''s yearning face, Dugu Hong didn''t want to let her risk, but he didn''t open his mouth! This girl is famous for her obstinacy. If I refuse this time, I believe she will be very angry. Once the girl gets angry, the consequences will be quite serious. For harmony, for... But, he still doesn''t want to! But how to refuse? Dugu Hong''s brain is running at a high speed. At this time, catkins are directly sitting on the top of the futon.


    It''s too late for Dugu Hong to find out. Looking at the catkins smiling at him sitting on the futon, Dugu Hong wanted to beat people! I can''t do it! It''s not his style to do things with his own women. Before the summer snow so unreasonable, he did not start. People around you can''t see it. However, he is still tolerant of Xia Xue. Just for harmony!


    Tiktok girls are so high in their family, how can boys tolerate them for harmony? In fact, this is a way for boys to express their love. Otherwise, it''s really impossible to live a long time with the tip of the needle on the wheat. Home is the harbor. It''s the only place to rest and heal after tired and injured. If even the home is full of storms, I believe there must be no place in the world is peaceful.


    "Don''t move!" Dugu Hong still couldn''t hold back and said aloud. At this time, his face is worried. His move moved Jiang Yuhua, who had been watching him all the time. Dugu Hong is really good to the people around him! Otherwise, the catkins dare not do so! You know, the futon is hidden in such a high-level composite array. It must be very powerful. However, this woman dares to do so. But Dugu Hong was not angry. Only worry.


    "I feel good." Catkins speak. The smile on her face. The futon made her feel a special peace of mind. The whole body and mind seem to be in a very comfortable state. That''s a beauty! It''s like someone who has been tired for a long time meets a hot spring. After running in, there is no way to describe the pleasure of the whole body and mind. It''s so cool.


    "Just feel good." Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. As long as it''s OK, nothing else matters. As long as catkins are happy, he is happy. For a long time, catkins reluctantly walked down from the top of the futon. As she came to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong felt that there was an indescribable smell in LiuXu. It''s like entering the place where the eminent monk lives. It''s very sacred. Dugu Hong even had the idea of a pilgrimage. Of course, he can still control this kind of thing. This idea is just a flash away.


    "Why don''t you try?" Dugu Hong looked back at Jiang Yuhua and said. He knew from the catkins that the futon had calming effect. The guy behind now meets a new body, and it will take a long time for them to break in. If we can shorten this time, I believe it will be good for him and Jiang Yuhua. After all, if Jiang Yuhua can really control the body, and this sea of knowledge is integrated into the body again, they are likely to go out. However, at this critical moment, how can they go out?


    Although the heart of abnormal worry. But we still have to do what we should do. There is no doubt about this. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Jiang Yuhua was stunned. He saw the change of catkins. To say that his heart is also very eager to enter. But this is not his thing after all. If Dugu Hong doesn''t let him in, it''s reasonable. As for, angry! He won''t.


    "I..." Jiang Yuhua couldn''t believe his ears. Dugu Hong let him in. Well, the big good thing happened to me. It was too much for him to think of. However, he still ran over.


    "Hurry up Seeing this guy''s hesitation, Dugu Hong urged him. Jiang Yuhua''s careful thinking, but he knows it all. So, there''s no need to explain that. On the contrary, the more direct it is, the more grateful it is to this guy. At that time, if this guy''s wish is really realized. Many things behind this are still easy to do. This is, after all, a good cause and a good result. This has been proved by too many people.


    What else did Jiang Yuhua want to say? Dugu Hong kicked him and his new body to the top of the futon. Jiang Yuhua looked at Dugu Hong gratefully, and then began to feel the benefits of the futon.


    Sure enough, things are really good. Three or two times, he felt as if his divine consciousness had been soaked in the hot spring. Because of the long time, the damage is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was a great thing for him to recover his consciousness. You know, because there is no nourishment of the body, it is true that the use of a little will be less. Before, because of the struggle with Dugu Hong, his divine sense suffered a considerable loss. Now these injuries are recovering rapidly. He felt his brain more awake than ever before. Everything becomes very clear. Well, this Futon is really a good thing.


    Dugu Hong looked at it with a smile on his lips. The catkins beside him are also smiling. She felt that she didn''t keep up because of the rapid improvement of cultivation, which was supplemented in the futon during this period. It''s just wonderful. She also felt more relaxed than ever before¡° Let''s have something to eat! This guy doesn''t know when it''s going to be! " Dugu Hong pulls catkins to one side. They haven''t eaten together for a long time. Eating together is also a tool to enhance each other''s feelings! Catkins are naturally very happy. Dugu Hong has been very busy all the time. She always misses the days when she was on that mountain

 Chapter 2046

    It doesn''t feel good to have a loved one eating with you. Catkins are smiling from beginning to end. She hopes to keep this kind of life for a long time. Even, she wondered if she wanted to let the time stand still. How nice it will always be! Dugu Hong also felt the tranquility for a moment. Yes, they accompany each other, travel all over the world and taste all kinds of delicious food. What a happy thing that should be!


    Many people in the world are like this. They work hard every day to make life better. In fact, the attitude towards life is your cognition. There is no doubt about that. If you think life is good, then you are happy every day. On the contrary, I will not. In fact, life is an experience. There''s no right or wrong, just how you treat it.


    When we Chinese treat life, we are ready to do things. Like buying a house or something. The first is to prepare the money. And then, I''ll do it. Foreigners are not like that. They get loans first and then enjoy life. Until all the money was paid off in the end. Their lives are about the same. I once saw an article about an 11 or 12-year-old girl traveling in Europe alone. You don''t have to pay from your family. They work and travel at the same time. If you have enough money, start. When you run out of money, you work to make money. Every day is planned. This kind of life is also enjoyable.


    Although I can''t be the same as that little girl, I also want to travel around the world. That kind of feeling can''t be imagined casually. There are a lot of things that you need to experience to really feel.


    Dugu Hong''s thoughts are completely empty now. Catkins around him at this time has been looking at him affectionately. Time is still on them. All this seems to have become permanent.


    They are very happy here, but Jiang Yuhua is in hot water now. Is it swollen? Hehe, his divine sense has recovered about 80%. Because his divine consciousness has been restored so much, the world has become more stable. Even the previous collapse on the edge is now much more stable. And in his new body, his wisp of divine consciousness has grown too much at this time. If the two parts of his divine consciousness were fused together at this time, it would be much stronger than before.


    It''s not one plus one equals two. Instead, now 0.8 plus the 0:00 is directly greater than 1. Jiang Yuhua has sensed this. But he can''t stop it! That ray of divine consciousness is still growing. But now Jiang Yuhua does not want to let this wisp of divine knowledge grow stronger! Otherwise, in the end, he didn''t know if he was still alive.


    After that wisp of divine consciousness grows stronger, it becomes a complete body, which has little to do with him. He''s still a God, but he''s growing. And the divine consciousness in the body is complete. That is to say, there are two of them in the world. One is complete, one is just divine. So what will happen? He never thought about it. I can''t think about it!


    Now he wants to go down from the futon very much. Then try to find a way. But there seemed to be a strong force on the futon, which made him unable to stop. Even now he can''t move. It''s impossible to even control the body. Now he can be said to be the trouble of happiness. I wanted to have a new body. Now there is. You want to expand the divine sense, and now you do. However, this is not the result he wanted! He''s just... Well, he''s too greedy.


    He tried his best to communicate with Dugu Hong''s divinity in the sea of knowledge. But he was very speechless to find that this matter seems too difficult. There is a huge gap between them. He had no way to get in touch with Dugu Hong. At this time, he wanted to turn his head to look at Dugu Hong and make eye contact with him, but his neck seemed to be stuck by something. There''s no way to move. It''s the trouble


    Finally, it seems that Dugu Hong also found something strange here. He turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua. Found that he was still very peaceful sitting there. Well, this guy''s chance is really good! It seems that the so-called ten Jedi must have been left at the beginning. This man has predicted what will happen today. This is really an expert! Dugu Hong really wanted to have a chat with this man. I admire him so much.


    However, he found the problem in a very short time. What''s shaking this guy''s body? Besides, the futon seems to be getting hazy. No, it should be illusory. Once Dugu Hong understood, he came to Jiang Yuhua and wanted to know the situation. Then, he was shocked to find that the sea of knowledge in this body had been expanding rapidly at this time. It has reached one third of Jiang Yuhua''s original divine consciousness. And the process continues. This speed is simply too... He once again turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua''s original divine consciousness. I found that the divine consciousness was very close to the integrity.


    Now there is no integrity, it should be because there is no body! Once you have a body, Jiang Yuhua''s divine consciousness will be complete quickly. Dugu Hong also thought that if the two were added up, the body would not be able to bear it. Why does this happen?


    Dugu Hong was also stunned. He had never been in touch with such things. So he turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. I found that he was in the same mood at this time. What''s more, he found that he had no way to know what Jiang Yuhua thought. What on earth happened? Isn''t that wisp of his divine consciousness... Wrong? If there is something wrong with that wisp of divine consciousness, he will know it at the first time. No news has been received so far, which means that the wisp of divine consciousness is still intact at this time. But that''s how it is now. Naturally, he could not release a ray of divine consciousness into this guy''s sea of consciousness again. There was no way for him to have the boundary formed by the futon. Now Dugu Hong can only watch the futon under this guy disappear gradually, and the independence between his divine consciousness and his new body

 Chapter 2047

    The futon disappeared little by little under the gaze of Dugu Hong. Until the end, all of them disappeared into Jiang Yuhua''s new body. Then, I looked at this guy''s Shenzhi, who also had a muddled expression on his face. Well, Dugu Hong really didn''t know what happened. But now that it''s all done. It can''t get any worse.


    But why hasn''t this guy woken up yet? It doesn''t seem to be right! However, no one came to explain to him at this time. Anyway, it''s already like this. After thinking about it, he waited.


    After a day, Jiang Yuhua and his body didn''t wake up. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Naturally, he couldn''t leave others here at this time. After all, he didn''t know what would happen after all! And he also wants to see how far this guy will go in the end. At the same time, he was worried. This guy still has a chance to let himself out. If... Anyway, now Dugu Hong''s mood is contradictory.


    "Let''s have a rest!" Seeing the worried look on LiuXu''s face, Dugu Hong took her to rest in the distance. Of course, he still put an isolated array here. He has to. Can Jiang Yuhua meet any accident because of his negligence. That''s not what he wanted.


    Next, he arranged an isolated array, and wrapped himself and catkins. Hehe, what will happen next... I won''t say more, for the sake of harmony. Catkins but long-awaited opportunities, of course, is to desperately flatter. What about Dugu Hong? Because of the guilt of catkins, they are the original match. But because of the fire phoenix, the number of people disappeared for two years. Many of them have children, but catkins haven''t moved yet!


    This battle can be said to be a world shaking cry! Both sides have been fighting fiercely for three days. In the end, they both felt they were going to fly at the same time. That''s the end. Because of being moistened, catkins are very beautiful on the face, and now they become more bright. It''s like you can get out of the water with a pinch. They hugged each other tightly.


    Catkins at this time, happy do not want. Dugu Hong also felt unprecedented peace of mind. So they quietly looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. The feeling of looking at the starry sky is really sour. At this moment, Dugu Hong suddenly felt his array move. So, he quickly put down the beauty in his arms and rushed to Jiang Yuhua''s side in time.


    At this time, what shocked Dugu Hong was that he lost his consciousness. The whole place is just Jiang Yuhua''s new body. Because I haven''t come out of that state yet. Therefore, Dugu Hong had no way to perceive the current situation of Jiang Yuhua. However, he knows that since it is two in one, it means that things are moving in the direction predicted before. But is this really good for you? It doesn''t seem so easy to explain.


    LiuXu also came to Dugu Hong. She saw everything, too. However, she did not speak. After all, she didn''t know what had happened. If Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, it means that he didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had completely let go of his divine consciousness. He''s going to feel all the changes in his surroundings. He is a master in the realm of emperor and saint. Once the divine consciousness is released, millions of time and space will arrive in a flash. He was shocked to find that the way of heaven in all the time and space had become extremely stable at this time. It can even directly control the time and space where it is.


    This is because of Jiang Yuhua. It seems that he is about to recover completely. So, is his recovery good for him? He still doesn''t know why he came to this place all of a sudden? It''s still in other people''s knowledge of the sea. This matter... And... Alas, let''s take a step first!


    "Don''t worry. Everything has cause and effect. " Catkins comforted me. As the girl who knows Dugu Hong best, she can feel the change of Dugu Hong''s mood at the first time.


    "Yes. I don''t know if this guy''s recovery is good for us? " Dugu Hong said with some worry. You know, he hasn''t had any worries since he crossed. Today, however, he began to worry. This is not because of himself, but because there are too many people around him now. The safety of these people is related to him! He doesn''t want any of these people to have an accident. Also, he has children now. When he thought of children, his heart was filled with all kinds of intolerance.


    "..." LiuXu didn''t speak, and now she didn''t know how to comfort Dugu Hong. It must be bad to say something bad at this time. So, silence is golden at this time!


    "Forget it. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Let''s do it first Dugu Hong was quick to open up. Now that things are beyond our control. Naturally, he let go. At most, the big guys will be together... At that time, no one will be able to speak out even if they have ideas in their hearts. It''s all over!


    They didn''t do anything else. I watched Jiang Yuhua quietly for ten days. Well, this guy''s eyelids moved. Dugu Hong found out for the first time. He stared into Jiang Yuhua''s eyes and waited for him to wake up.


    "You..." Jiang Yuhua finally opened his eyes. When the focus of his eyes was on Dugu Hong, his eyes were a little complicated. At this time, when he faced Dugu Hong again, his heart was still very tangled. If you don''t know, it''s impossible. After all, Dugu Hong did everything to him before. But he doesn''t think so now. As the king of the world. He is the master. He wanted to kill the boy in front of him. However, the calm eyes on the other side made his heart soften. At the same time, because of all kinds of pressure brought by Dugu Hong before, he now has an invisible fear of Dugu Hong. Although it was not so obvious, when he thought about what to do to Dugu Hong, he was in a little panic for no reason. Although it does not occupy the mainstream, it can not be ignored

 Chapter 2048

    "I know what you think. But are you sure it''s my opponent? " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a cold smile. At this time, he needs to be strong against this guy. Otherwise, this guy is going to turn the world upside down. Now his own wisp of consciousness has been controlled. If this guy has certain means, he may control himself in turn. Although the effect is not so obvious, but it will produce certain damage to him. In this way, he can''t compete with the guy who has recovered.


    "Is it?" Jiang Yuhua, who had been hesitant, also let go at this time. That''s what happened anyway. I can''t be afraid of you. As for Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness, he had completely blocked it. Now he is not afraid of Dugu Hong at all. Besides, he''s the master here. Before, because the damage of divine consciousness was so serious, Dugu Hong was given the opportunity to take advantage of it. Now he is sure to earn back his lost face.


    As a big player, he was cleaned up in his own home court. There''s no way to fight back. If this matter is spread out, I believe he will not be able to be a man in the future. Now he wants to teach Dugu Hong a profound lesson. Let him know how high the sky is.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong returned his words to him directly. At the same time, Jiang Yuhua felt as if something had changed around her body. He''s just merging body and mind. It is still in the running in period. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s pressing too hard before, he would have been willing to talk to Dugu Hong. When his body and Shihai are completely integrated, he will definitely start to deal with Dugu Hong. However, he didn''t think about what to do with Dugu Hong. This is where Dugu Hong''s power lies. Of course, more importantly, he wanted Dugu Hong to help him achieve his hegemony.


    The boy''s brain is very good. But I''m sure I won''t listen to him. If you want a person to be obedient, you must let him feel admiration or deep fear from the bottom of his heart. In this way, he will be obedient. This is a practice that he has tried repeatedly. You know, in the past, he let a lot of intelligent talents yield under this method. In the end, I had to serve him. Let him have more time to practice. Otherwise, how could he reach such a high level? This is simply impossible.


    After all, everyone has to eat and drink Lasa. It''s a waste of time to get in touch with people and deal with a lot of interpersonal relationships. As a practitioner, a progressive practitioner, what he needs most and most is time. Only by constantly improving their cultivation will they live longer and longer. Will have more opportunities to enjoy. More people will serve them. They can also have more cultivation resources. This is a world where the strong are respected. If he wants to be the strongest, he naturally needs a lot of people to follow him and serve him. So that he can concentrate on things.


    Now, Dugu Hong is a great help for him to become more powerful. As a master who always takes advantage of the situation, he will not miss such a good opportunity. It''s not so easy to find such a smart man with strong fighting power. Besides, the fighting power of this boy is a little less than that of his heyday. Now although I have confidence in him, I will clean up Dugu Hong. However, he knew that if he did, he would lose a lot.


    He still didn''t want to do this technique of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. What he wanted was to be able to clean up Dugu Hong in a very short time. Then, he''ll do it with all his heart.


    Only their own strength is their greatest dependence. All external forces will change at any time. It''s all uncertain. So, he needs time. At this time, Dugu Hong started. If he doesn''t respond positively, it''s really hard to say how far this matter has developed.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Jiang Yuhua felt that the time and space around him had begun to change. Even the temporal and spatial factors in his body began to twist. However, as Jiang Yuhua, who already has a body, this is still bearable. Therefore, he was able to speak to Dugu Hong very seriously.


    "If I don''t do it, won''t you?" Dugu Hong''s words are very philosophical, which makes Jiang Yuhua really have no way to refute. The boy has a strong mouth, and his strength is also very strong. Now his body has begun to be out of his control. Now he has begun to regret. Why so anxious to show their strong? Haven''t you fully recovered yet? Just now he wanted to do it, but his hands and feet didn''t seem to obey him. This kind of feeling is really very subdued. But now that war has begun. Naturally, he would not flinch casually.


    If there were so many hesitations before, this is possible. After this real fight, things will not be like this. The brain doesn''t work. In other words, there is only one other in the brain. I don''t think about anything else at all. Because there is no time.


    With his movements, the restraints on his body began to crumble. His expression also began to lighten. It''s a good thing, and of course he didn''t relax. After all, Dugu Hong had too many means. It''s too much for him to guard against. The fight with Dugu Hong can''t be relaxed until the last moment. And it''s like we''re fighting those very persistent people. If you don''t let him lose all the ability to resist, he will certainly take the opportunity to bite you. If you can''t kill you, you will get hurt. This kind of person in the normal person''s indentation, that is a complete lunatic. So, if you don''t provoke it, you have to kill it quickly. Now he has killed Dugu Hong.


    It''s easier to find someone to work for. Even if you can''t find someone as smart and capable as Dugu Hong, you can replace him with someone else. There is no one in the world that can''t be replaced. You know, no one will be affected if the world leaves. However, once Dugu Hong turned over and killed him, it would not be fun. So he did it. A golden light appeared around Dugu Hong''s body, and then his body was wrapped by the golden light

 Chapter 2050

    Then the petals of other colors light up. It''s so sour. Dugu Hong was so happy. It''s just dozing. Someone gave me a pillow! As the five petals were all lit up without any defects, Dugu Hong felt that the dim lines of the sea of knowledge were beginning to become clear. A mini version of the five color lotus blooming different light, and then together, forming a holy incomparable five color lotus. At this time, the power of law appeared from time to time on the five color lotus. It''s like the electric spark we often see.


    It is precisely because of the power of these laws that the five color lotus is becoming more and more mysterious and gives people a sense of holiness. Well, this is really comfortable! Dugu Hong really didn''t expect that Jiang Yuhua would finally help him. Although the starting point is not like this, the result is that Dugu Hong is very happy! At this time, Jiang Yuhua was directly stupid.


    As a master, a master of law realm. It is also the master of the realm of emperor that we talked about before. He naturally knows how difficult it is to form laws. And in the sea of knowledge of a master of law realm, he can feel the law, which is different from Jiang Yuhua''s. Well, there is still a little connection. However, it seems that such a connection is not enough. He felt his sea of knowledge, that is, the world began to change.


    Where the fringe had begun to solidify, it was beginning to change. The direction of change doesn''t seem so good. However, he did not understand. Why didn''t they collapse? You don''t have to go in the direction that''s good for me. But you''re not going to collapse. This matter is very worthy of consideration.


    Now he has no time to think about it. He must kill Dugu Hong before he grows up completely. You know, once you control the law, you will be excluded by heaven and earth. Many people are not able to adhere to the past, and directly die. What he needed was for Dugu Hong''s change to arouse the reaction of the outside world. Then, throw him out. This is done. As for the people around Dugu Hong, he didn''t think about it at all.


    At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time to pay attention to the changes of the outside world. He felt as if his sea of consciousness had been torn. The pain made her see Venus. Even the body is shaking. This may be the sea in the promotion of the earth shaking changes. I don''t know, but he can imagine it. But the pain is really unbearable.


    Those creatures in the sea of consciousness have now directly hid in the depths of the sea and under the ground. There''s no way to survive on the surface. It''s like the so-called Quaternary ice age. It''s actually a satellite crash. At that time, the whole surface of the earth was covered with dust. Those huge creatures, as well as those living on the earth''s surface, are all dead at this time. Those who can survive are those who can hide deep. Like turtles or something.


    This is the change in his knowledge of the sea. The previous ruling class has been wiped out by this time. As they were killed, the source of heaven and earth Qi absorbed by their bodies in their cultivation was given to Dugu Hong. This is just like what we call "feeding pigs". We usually feed the food to the domestic pigs. When it comes to new year''s day, kill them directly. It''s what we often call killing after fattening. That''s the most valuable time. Dugu Hong''s evolution of sea awareness is also applied to this principle.


    Although he couldn''t bear it, things didn''t develop according to his idea. On the contrary, the whole sea of knowledge could not see anything clearly at this time. No matter what he thought, he didn''t find anything at this time. In desperation, he had to retreat from the sea of knowledge. As soon as it came out, we found a problem. He felt as if he had been targeted by some wild beast. A flustered feeling arises spontaneously. The body is also a little nervous because of this sudden feeling. When the man is nervous, he appears to be weak in limbs. People don''t have much spirit.


    In fact, there is a saying that is not wrong. To live is to live. Once all three are gone. It''s not easy to talk about the latter. One person just got a simple gastritis. Then, he was paranoid that he was gastric cancer. No matter what the family and the doctor explained, he didn''t believe it. Even one of his old friends who had cancer surgery told him that cancer was not like that.


    However, once he recognized the things, there was no way to change them. So, just less than half a year, he said goodbye. At his funeral, the old friend said sincerely that he didn''t cheat him at all. He just didn''t believe it himself. This example is to tell us that once this person''s energy and spirit are dispersed, it is really hopeless.


    But who is Dugu Hong? He is a very determined master. So, he soon took control of his body again. There is no doubt about that. However, the sense of danger is lingering, even stronger. It made him want to bite and run away. Where does this crisis come from? He felt that although the surrounding environment was gradually changing, he didn''t seem to find anything abnormal. But where does the palpitation come from?


    At this time, he has no energy to pay attention to the changes in the sea. Naturally, only the current crisis comes first. Therefore, he directly arranged an isolated array. Hide your breath. He can do it easily. When the isolation array is formed, this feeling is slightly weaker. However, only a short time in, and palpitation feeling is enhanced. At this time, he will know. I should be targeted by some peerless strong man. This matter must be taken seriously. However, what direction should we start from? He really doesn''t have any good way. So he turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua, who was smiling in the distance. He knew that this matter was inseparable from this guy. Next, if we can successfully avoid the disaster, we must start with this guy

 Chapter 2051

    "It''s too late for you to know now." Jiang Yuhua said, looking at Dugu Hong with a smile. At this time, his mood was sweeter than honey. This boy, this big trouble, this stumbling block, this... Anyway, he used all the bad terms he could imagine for Dugu Hong. This kid is so stupid. It''s not easy at all. Well, I don''t have to see you anymore.


    "Yes? Do you think you can kill me by using the power of heaven and earth? " Dugu Hong''s words suddenly stunned Jiang Yuhua. How did he know? You know, he''s not what he was. At this time, he had successfully shielded the divine consciousness belonging to Dugu Hong in the sea of consciousness. Now only he knows what he thinks. No one else can know. There was no secret before Dugu Hong. Now, why is it still the result?


    "How do I know? Don''t you know? " Dugu Hong''s rhetorical question made Jiang Yuhua''s head swell. Can''t he find out that he is not controlled by Dugu Hong! That wisp of divine consciousness is still firmly imprisoned there. But why did he know what I thought? If Dugu Hong didn''t say the power of heaven and earth, he might think that Dugu Hong was cheating him! However, the power of heaven and earth, he did not open his mouth at all! How does this kid know that?


    "I tell you, I''m done. You''re not much better! We are grasshoppers on the same rope now. We can''t run you or jump me. " Dugu Hong''s words made Jiang Yuhua collapse.


    "You..." suddenly felt dizzy. Why does this happen? This is his home! There shouldn''t be a situation you don''t know! But it just happened. His eyes are almost closed.


    Then, Dugu Hong''s smiling face seemed to wander in front of his eyes. Well, he''s feeling like he''s drunk right now. All over the body. The body is wobbly and may fall down at any time.


    Thanks to his home court, a golden light suddenly appeared on his head. A little golden bowl appeared there. With the appearance of the golden bowl, his spirit also recovered in an instant. After he regained his spirit, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Don''t look too arrogant.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong''s sudden laughter made this guy feel creepy. At this time, why is this boy still like this? No! It shouldn''t be like this!


    Then, he felt a dazzling light appear in front of him. This is... He soon passed out. The golden bowl on the top of my head is also instant powder. Before consciousness finally dissipated, he thought. Originally... However, there is no way to retrieve the matter.


    Although now he has almost recovered. But after all, it has not fully recovered. There is a considerable difference between the two. What is the light? Hehe, nature is the power of heaven and earth.


    He introduced the power of heaven and earth into his own sea of knowledge to clean up Dugu Hong. At this time, Dugu Hong made him feel dizzy. The power of heaven and earth was not affected by Dugu Hong. Nature is what it should be. But Dugu Hong has a way. He set Jiang Yuhua in front of himself. It''s perfect. Although he did not know where the crisis would come from. However, he still knew that the power of heaven and earth would definitely come from the front.


    After all, the great power of heaven and earth is not the general power. It must be aboveboard in its work. So, his bet is right. Sure enough, Jiang Yuhua blocked the gun for him. Jiang Yuhua is the realm of law. Nature is able to counter the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, although he fainted, he was not fundamentally hurt.


    This is what Dugu Hong can''t compare with him. However, when he felt the great power of the world, he also felt a lot. Well, this is too much. He had no preparation at all. It''s not the thunder robbery I knew before. All kinds of powerful thunder robbers are just fireflies in front of the great power of the world. There is no comparability between the two.


    However, how can he bear this disaster? He knew that this disaster must be faced. If we can''t get by, if we let people cope with the disaster, it''s impossible. He deeply knows the truth of the saying that the brave will win in narrow road. And he has always insisted on doing so. And it has always been very successful. It made him believe that things would be over.


    However, he still does not have much clue. He knew that the second great power of heaven and earth was about to appear, and Jiang Yuhua, who fainted on the ground, would soon wake up. At that time, if he can''t stick to it, it will be impossible for him to stick to it all the time. And all of his beautiful things, as well as the people around him will be directly turned into powder.


    And he will disappear in the long river of time and space. Everything will be gone. No one even knew he existed. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he didn''t leave anything. It''s a journey, and it''s a failure. That''s not what he wanted. Is it possible that others can succeed after crossing, but he can''t? He is not convinced.


    So he used all the means he could mobilize. The first is to arrange an isolated array, in which there is a magic array. However, this magic array is different from the general magic array. It''s very real. It''s even tailored for Jiang Yuhua. If he can come out of this magic array, there are many killing arrays waiting for him! So many arrays are enough for him to drink a pot. Although he can''t kill him, he can definitely stop Jiang Yuhua for a while. With this delay, Dugu Hong can do a lot of things. In addition, he sacrificed his five color lotus. This is his most powerful tool so far. Although he doesn''t know the five elements law very well now. In other words, he just knew such a thing. There is no time to understand! The most important thing is that his sea of knowledge is still in chaos

 Chapter 2054

    Those parts of Dugu Hong''s body, which had been burned to black ash, also began to condense towards the god baby. Soon, the baby was completely wrapped. Outside the nine color lotus, five color lotus, Tai Chi map at this time the package is more solid. The great power of heaven and earth was angry at this time. This phenomenon has never been encountered. I haven''t even seen a way like this.


    Dugu Hong''s way of ransacking is too fierce. It''s almost the same as the world''s great power. Although his body was charred. However, people have not disappeared! At this time, the divine baby was in control of the three treasures of Dugu Hong. At the same time, the heaven and earth still felt that Dugu Hong''s body sent a very obscure breath. This breath makes it feel a little nervous. What is this? It''s the congenital eight diagrams. This thing has never appeared. It''s not that it doesn''t appear, it''s that it''s always there.


    It''s just that I didn''t notice it before. In other words, the inborn eight diagrams are not powerful at all. It needs an opportunity. In other words, Dugu Hong didn''t encounter anything extremely dangerous here, and he would not come out. Now the world''s Weili is suddenly in a rage. Originally, this guy is in a rage. However, the degree of rage is more crazy now.


    This time there''s a huge black hole. The black hole is in a state of high-speed rotation. It''s even more palpitating. To put it bluntly, it''s like a fierce beast that eats people. At this time, it''s opening its mouth to devour Dugu Hong completely. Sure enough, after the appearance of a powerful tearing force, the baby God wrapped in the three treasures has started to move towards the huge black hole.


    This is certainly not a good thing for Dugu Hong. But now they are very powerful! There is no room for any resistance on your side. Then, you want to hide! This is not allowed.


    Therefore, it was at this time that the master behind the great power of heaven and earth felt the subtle breath of the congenital eight trigrams from Dugu Hong. After the appearance of this breath, the pulling power of the great power of heaven and earth is also one of stagnation. It seems that there must be some inexplicable relationship between this inborn eight diagrams diagram and the controller behind the great power of heaven and earth. You know, there are only a few things in Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge that have nothing to do with him. But they were all given by Dugu Hong. This can be said to be the fate of it!


    It is this fate that stops the means of the master of this world. This is not something that any one of the marauders can do. Jiang Yuhua naturally sees all this in his eyes. He was also shocked.


    You know, Dugu Hong had no way to control the power of these three treasures. However, he knew that these three things must not be able to carry the great power of the world. But what is this very obscure breath now? Can let this world great strength pause unexpectedly. It''s not a random thing. So now he really wants to know what the baby is. However, at this time, he can only be a spectator. If you want to get close, there must be danger. That''s not the way he does things. Besides, Dugu Hong didn''t have so many treasures if he wanted to be able to hold the great power of the world.


    Well, he knows best. After all, it''s his home court. He was also very clear about what treasures Dugu Hong had. Although he was envious and jealous of these things, he didn''t have the idea of seizing them to death. The only thing he has to do now is to let Dugu Hong die at the hands of the great power of heaven and earth.


    And now the world is shining with one hand and black hole with the other. The combination of the two naturally made Dugu Hong''s Shenying unable to hold on. At this time, they have moved to the edge of the black hole. As we get closer to the black hole. The speed is also much faster. At this time, the great power of heaven and earth flashed directly to Dugu Hong. This is to speed up.


    However, at this time, there was a cry of surprise. This exclamation in this world is very abrupt. What''s going on? Is that catkins wake up? She saw that Dugu Hong was about to... No, the catkins should be hundreds of millions of kilometers away. There''s no sense of what''s going on here. Besides, there''s still a border here. Catkins have no way to know what happened here through the border. So, who on earth made this scream?


    Hehe, of course it''s Jiang Yuhua. Just now, Jiang Yuhua felt as if he had been hit by a heavy blow. That kind of sudden and muddled feeling, let him can''t help but send out a exclamation. Then, he closed his mouth very wisely. No, I can''t seem to shut my mouth. Is it swollen? Hehe, his body was standing in front of Dugu Hong. And in front of him was the black hole.


    Now the black hole is opening its mouth to him. It seems that he is really going to be cleaned up. So he quickly offered the golden bowl. After the golden bowl appeared, the black hole began to retreat. After all, to his extent, the power of the great power of heaven and earth also needs to be considered. At this time, he took the opportunity to escape from the scene. God, what the hell happened? How come all the people watching on one side have been recruited?


    So, he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong, who was still shining with crystal light. He didn''t know what was going on. However, he knew that it must have something to do with Dugu Hong''s obscure breath. But now he has no clue. We can only look at it first. This time, however, he was well protected. Can we win again. God knows what will happen next time.


    At this time, the next attack of Tiandi Weili came as scheduled. This time the momentum is even greater. Enough to blow Dugu Hong''s body into the black hole. Once Dugu Hong entered the black hole, it was over. It''s a dark place. Even that place has a lot of things that we can''t imagine. Anyway, except for the darkness, there was extreme silence. There is no concept of time at all. No one can survive there

 Chapter 2055

    Jiang Yuhua naturally hides as far as he can. Although he is not afraid, but this attack on the body, it will also be injured. Don''t think that if you have reached the realm of law, you are already a master. There are many ways to die in this world. It''s not what you can understand. He doesn''t want to die so unknowingly. At least not to be hurt. God knows what''s going to happen next?


    Just like the warlords under Comrade Chiang Kai Shek. One by one, they all cherish their feathers. It doesn''t matter whether people live or die. Then Comrade Chiang Kai Shek did the same. As long as it''s his direct family, it''s naturally the best equipped and well fed. Naturally, the combat effectiveness is also of great importance. Naturally, there is no way to enjoy this kind of treatment. As a result, there is no way for the fight to continue. In the end, he had to run away.


    Although Jiang Yuhua is slightly different from Comrade Lao Jiang now. But it''s about the same. There''s basically not much difference. Naturally, he has no time to pay attention to the situation of Dugu Hong. It''s important to keep yourself first. At this time, Dugu Hong''s body began to change. The black dust around his body had completely adhered to the baby.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth''s great power absorbed by the congenital eight diagrams and Tai Chi diagram has entered his body through these two things. His body is changing at this time. That god baby has already begun to become more solid at this time. And those black ashes are beginning to change. First of all, the black and white Taiji diagram is directly attached to the body. Then, the great power of heaven and earth enters through the Taiji diagram. Those black ashes are instantly in the state of high-speed rotation.


    Of course, there is no way for the outside world to see these changes. After all, there are nine color lotus and five color lotus outside. Of course, there is also the inborn eight diagrams to block. Naturally, no one knows what''s going on inside.


    This is the last attack of heaven and earth. There are three or four attacks in every promotion. If you can afford it, welfare is behind it. Very big benefits. It can be said that reconstruction is not too much. Of course, only if you survive. Otherwise, the next thing has nothing to do with you.


    No, it should have nothing to do with it. This last attack is also the most powerful one. Directly, he surrounded Dugu Hong. Then I heard the rumbling sound from time to time. Well, it''s really sour. At least looking at all this from a distance, Jiang Yuhua was in a good mood. Even he could not resist the attack. If we fight hard, we will die of serious injury.


    Unless you''ve got something like that. Otherwise, don''t think about it. He knew all the treasures around Dugu Hong. Before the attack can be held, has been a very good result. I''m sure I didn''t run this time.


    He was waiting for Dugu Hong''s last ashes. At that time, he can slowly recover himself. After a complete recovery, he can... When he thinks of the many beauties around Dugu Hong, his mood becomes very good.


    But he didn''t know that Dugu Hong had already got great benefits. The first is that the bodies that have turned black and gray are beginning to recover. The flesh and blood are merging rapidly at this time. Seeing the speed of the circulation, we know that time should be very fast. And he''s half recovered by now. At this time, the god baby was already in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. The nine color lotus directly flowed under his feet. It''s beautiful.


    The five colored lotus is constantly spinning on his head. At this time, the five color lotus work a road of crystal clear luster, let the five color lotus become more and more sacred. The ultimate mystery is that there is a mini version of Tai Chi on the top of the five color lotus, standing there quietly. It gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    At this time, the sea of knowledge has expanded countless times. There are already many continents forming. Those who hide under the ground and under the bottom of the sea have already begun to emerge. There is peace everywhere. It seems that there is not much difference with the ancient continent where Dugu Hong is now.


    In this way, this is really a good thing! However, the biggest test that Dugu Hong will face next is how to make peace with Jiang Yuhua, or how he can bring everyone around him out of Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge. Anyway, he can''t worry about it now. After all, he hasn''t woken up yet. A lot of things just go with the flow.


    The last attack lasted a long time. A month later, there is still no change. This makes Jiang Yuhua, who has been waiting anxiously, feel that things seem to be getting worse. In order to be more secure, he caught all the people around Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong had something to do, he would be in a good mood. If Dugu Hong is all right and his cultivation is going to a higher level, he can threaten him. Anyway, everything needs to be prepared. In the last hand, he had to do so.


    Another month has passed. The mass of light began to shrink. This makes Jiang Yuhua''s mood more urgent. Finally it''s time for this guy to end up. This is just the good that God has brought to him! With the cultivation he has not recovered, there is really no way to kill Dugu Hong without hurting himself. In order not to give others an opportunity to take advantage of, he naturally wants to do things properly. Otherwise, God knows what will happen. You know, once cultivation reaches their level. If Zhihai is accepted by others and Dantian is eaten by others, then he really has no room to turn over. In the past, he tried to mobilize all his energy to the edge. It is to maintain the stability of Shihai. A stable understanding of the sea is the guarantee of safety. At least, when others see the stability of the sea, they will not have any wrong ideas. So his consumption is also very large. Now, I finally have my own body. His good days will come again

 Chapter 2056

    Jiang Yuhua naturally did not dare to take any risks. It is often said that barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now he is wearing shoes. And Dugu Hong is the barefoot one. If he had an accident, it would not be worth the loss. But Dugu Hong didn''t care. He didn''t form anything after all. That is to say, Dugu Hong has not reached his level. Naturally, it''s low handed. We can only make do with him now. If he really wanted to kill Dugu Hong, it would be very simple.


    Besides, it''s old. Naturally, the courage will be reduced. Many things are always forward-looking. It''s not like Dugu Hong. Now he is the age to dare to rush. There is nothing he dare not do. To put it bluntly, it is to rush forward bravely. This is something he can''t do now. He used to be so aggressive. It''s just that I''m old now.


    What''s the situation of Dugu Hong now? Everyone has been very concerned about it. namely. Now the skin of his body has reappeared. That''s too much. More delicate than the skin of a young girl. This is very jealous of girls.


    This body can be said to be very perfect. Even his brother became more ferocious at this time. Naturally, if the girls around him see the current situation, they must be very happy. Now the only regret is that his eyes are closed. If you open your eyes again, it''s perfect. However, it is only a matter of time before he wakes up to see that he is breathing evenly.


    Of course, time here is now completely static. How long did it take? It''s really hard to calculate! According to Jiang Yuhua, this time has passed for a long time. Why isn''t this kid finished? At this time, it seems that Weili is still waiting. Everything around here is still. There is no reference, many things are naturally no way to know.


    But this group of light is extremely active. This point is not only sensed by Tiandi Weili, but also sensed by Jiang Yuhua in the distance. He wanted to come and have a look, but the power of the border was not what he could easily cross. And the great power of heaven and earth is a kind of punishment. What everyone meets is the same. Once you hold on. It''s very easy to say. And it didn''t get the order at all.


    It''s like the robots we often see on the construction site when they are working. They all have instructions. People will not do it without instructions. There is no doubt about that. Otherwise, is it still a robot under human command? There is no routine at all. Can humans survive? It has been seen on many TVs that after the robot reaches a certain level, it will even pose a threat to its owner. This is not for fun. The master is out of control. The world is already invincible.


    That''s what dark blue is. It collects all the competitions of the world''s top players. The memory per second can be counted in billions. The human brain is not fully developed. Even if all of them are developed, they can''t be compared with this computer. There is no comparison between the two. As long as people have electricity and network. Everything is not a problem. And the human brain in the high-speed operation of a little long time, this will appear fatigue. Nature is to rest. Even those who can stay up late can''t compare with computers.


    This is the case with today''s Tiandi Weili. It carries so much energy. The rest is down. Naturally, it will not be used indiscriminately. If it''s a real person, there will be maneuvers. This is the habit of thinking when people do things.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Dugu Hong''s eyes had already started to move slowly. After this appearance, it means that he is about to wake up. Once he wakes up. What will happen? Only God knows.


    The frequency of eye blinking began to increase. From the psychological point of view, it is already in the state of false sleep. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s eyes soon opened. His eyes were irritated by the light in front of his eyes. I have to narrow my eyes to perceive the world. But the outside world is a vast white, very dazzling. Well, let''s see first.


    However, he soon found that things did not seem so optimistic. Because his perception basically just pokes his head out, that is, he is repelled by the white light. He was really depressed about this. He knew nothing about the outside world. This white all is let him not know. How could it be like this? He really doesn''t know! I want to mobilize my baby. However, he was very shocked to find that his collection of those treasures, at this time have become slag. Why is it like this? He was in a coma. Even the body has become coke. If he could know more about the outside world, it would be amazing.


    So, now he is completely blind. However, as a person who dares to rush. Naturally, he soon calmed down. Because he felt the familiar smell around his body. Taiji diagram, congenital eight diagrams diagram, nine color lotus, five color lotus. These are all the treasures of his life! It''s easy for him to perceive. There is also his perception that the Taiji diagram is constantly supplying him with energy.


    This is a good thing! This energy is so pure. But it''s more pure than the best stone. It''s not something anyone can enjoy. At the same time, he felt as if his body was bottomless. After this pure energy enters the body, it quickly spreads throughout the body. Once it''s dispersed, it doesn''t seem so much. However, Dugu Hong clearly felt that his body was getting stronger and stronger. There is a sense of strength all over the body. It''s not fake. This whole body is full of strength, which is exactly what he feels when he is promoted. Is he... There is excitement in his eyes at this time. He also wants to feel other parts of the body. However, now the body has just recovered. A lot of things can''t be done at once. He needs to get used to his body. A new body. At this time, he soon woke up from that excited state. The whole person has calmed down a lot

 Chapter 2057

    In this way, Dugu Hong''s body became stronger step by step. It didn''t take long for Dugu Hong to feel that his body was much stronger than before. And he also took advantage of this opportunity to find out his Dantian and sea. He was very shocked to find that the cultivation of the creatures in the sea of knowledge was all upward. There are already masters who have reached the realm of the emperor.


    That''s too much! Dugu Hong''s brain is really not enough. You know, he was promoted to the imperial realm for a long time. Of course, this is compared with his promotion to other levels. However, now even his own knowledge of the sea are already masters of the Empire. So, in time, how far will this develop? Only then can we see this. Now he really has no way to know. However, this is really good for Dugu Hong.


    He''s really happy now. If we can go out from this boundary, the result will be more perfect. At that time, he will go out to have a look at the world. Save all day in people''s knowledge of the sea circle.


    As a result of his thinking, he felt that the light around him suddenly became weak. Soon everything around him was in front of his eyes. Well, that''s what I want to do! Come whatever you want. He quickly inquired around. Sure enough, he soon discovered the existence of Jiang Yuhua. What about this guy? By the way, this is his place. But... Forget it, I still don''t understand. Let him go! Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Let''s have a look first.


    "..." seeing Dugu Hong''s figure again, Jiang Yuhua''s mouth was wide open. Well, that''s too... What should we do? This kid seems to have made it. However, how can I help him now? It''s not like that. Because he had sensed that Dugu Hong was breathing rules. This thing can''t be fake at all.


    It was just because Dugu Hong had just been promoted that the power of the law was still around his body. If you give him time to consolidate, you will not see the power of the law in him. Of course, there is also the reason why the crisis has just been lifted. Jiang Yuhua also thought of this. He wanted to attack Dugu Hong directly. But the next thing really gave him a headache.


    Because at this time, the great power of heaven and earth had directly lowered a beam of light to wrap Dugu Hong''s body. Boy, he can''t move now. This is the real power of heaven and earth. It can imprison everything. Naturally, Dugu Hong could not move. He can only open his eyes to see the white scene around him.


    This time, however, he did not feel any crisis. On the contrary, there is a sense of bliss. He knew that it must be welfare after the catastrophe. After thinking it through, he closed his eyes and began to perceive the changes of his body in front of the welfare. Sure enough, when he saw his baby suddenly burst out of his body. And then there''s the glitter. Just give him a smile.


    Well, this baby''s feeling in vitro is really good. But it''s not over. The pillar of light directly separated a part of the power to cover the baby''s body. Then, I feel as if something great has changed inside. What exactly is it? He can''t feel it. And he soon fell into a confused state. Because, just now, it was just a part of the light column. The remaining pillar of light covered Dugu Hong''s body directly. Great changes are also taking place here.


    The world is locked up again. It''s just that Dugu Hong enjoys welfare here and they enjoy imprisonment there. Including Yue nishang and LiuXu, they have just regained their freedom, but they can''t move again in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, with the confinement of the body, their thinking also stagnated. When they wake up the next time, this memory will not exist. This is what we call mole ants. Many things, ants are only the right to exist, without any right to know. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who want to go up.


    Dugu Hong felt that his cultivation of the creatures in the sea of knowledge was rising faster. Soon there was the cultivation of the emperor''s holy peak. This shows that he has successfully become as strong as Jiang Yuhua. Even so, he has a considerable advantage over Jiang Yuhua. It''s his body. It''s his body. But Jiang Yuhua''s body is later. Although there is little difference between the two, there is a gap between the original one and the later one.


    Therefore, once Dugu Hong has established his cultivation, his next goal is Jiang Yuhua. This guy is so shameless. If it wasn''t for this guy''s previous words, he would have turned over. Naturally, this will not happen to him. Although he is a blessing in disguise, so as to successfully break through. However, the previous crisis, the feeling of palpitation but let him never forget. Many people in this world, they are unforgettable. The final result can be imagined.


    Jiang Yuhua here also responded. This time, he would pull Dugu Hong down. Otherwise, once Dugu Hong is in power. He has no way to live. You know, he''s always treated his enemies. Even if he is a brother, he dares to do it. There is only one premise, that is, you can''t endanger yourself.


    Although he can''t move now, he is different from others. At least his brain can move. Now he is in the thought of the next may appear to the action to drill up. Over and over again, look for possible problems. It also gave him something to do. Time is slipping away in this absolute stillness. Another child appeared in Dugu Hong''s own Dantian. After the child appeared, he grew up quickly. At first, it was only the size of mung bean, and soon it grew to several inches. This is still growing up. Sensing the change of Dantian, Dugu Hong looked at the opposite part of the light column again... At this time, his eyes began to become complicated. What''s going on? It seems... No one explained it to him anyway. We can only look at it first. He has been through too many strange things during this time. So, now he is really a little strange.

 Chapter 2058

    Everything happened in Dugu Hong''s surprised eyes. There is no way to stop, only to be a good audience. It''s better to watch yourself being... Well, it''s full of happiness. Pain and happy feeling! No, it should be happy all the time. It''s just strange. All of a sudden, it split itself in two. This kind of feeling is really not so comfortable. If catkins see it... Other girls see it


    After that... Dugu Hong had to explain one by one. So they can adapt. Get used to a ghost! This is simply the existence of the three outlooks. Which girl would like to look like this! It''s nothing to do! Well, what should we do? Dugu Hong really has no good way. At this time, the opposite is smiling at himself! He also subconsciously smiles back


    Then, his mood became very complicated. A lot of things can be shared. However, some things are not possible. How to put it? Anyway, I must be unhappy. Now I see that I''m smiling at myself! He was in a bad mood for a moment. The process ended in his wishful thinking.


    At this time, the villain in his Dantian had already been half as tall as before. This should be a perfect thing for Dugu Hong. After all, he''s now incarnated. It can be said that as long as one of them does not die, the other will naturally be OK. No matter how dangerous you are, you can feel each other''s existence through this telepathy. At the same time, as long as there''s a breath, no, even if it''s really dead. With another existence, we can bring the dead back to life. So, after that, as long as two people are not together, even if one party is in danger, there is no big problem. It only takes a little factor to survive. This is the immortal body!


    Unfortunately, Dugu Hong didn''t feel this benefit. He thought of too many things. There are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained. We are all smart people. Naturally, we can get through at the first thought. I don''t talk much here.


    The column of light that enveloped them disappeared. Everything around is back to what it was before. Those around Dugu Hong, who had been settled down, were sober now. One by one, I wonder what happened just now? It seems that... They all shake their heads, which means they don''t remember anything at all. Of course they don''t remember anything. Because they just didn''t experience anything. Naturally, I don''t remember anything. This is also very normal.


    If they remember something, it''s not normal. You know, it''s not a joke. People say that you are imprisoned, that is, imprisoned. You don''t have any room for resistance. I said before that this is the power of the strong.


    Catkins wake up, nature is crazy general rush to the previous position. Although it''s a little far away, her cultivation is very powerful now. It''s easy to move faster than the speed of light. But it''s too far. Naturally, it will take quite a long time for her. Although during this period, she is constantly tearing space to reduce the distance. But it''s too far. It takes time.


    Dugu Hong is in a state of being confused. Jiang Yuhua has already been ready. Then he raised his hand to give Dugu Hong a fatal blow. Then he was confused. What''s going on? Heaven, earth! What on earth has happened! How did it become two? Which one is true? His attack was well prepared. However, it can only deal with one person. Now there are two, and their cultivation has reached the realm of law. What should we do!


    Now Jiang Yuhua has become hesitant. At this time, Dugu Hong woke up completely. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Anyway, it''s already like this, and the result is still developing in a good direction. Even if it''s bad, how bad can it be? Just don''t think about him. The guy on the other side seems to be killing himself! It needs to be kept.


    With the appearance of this kind of thought, the five color lotus appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. The five color lotus radiates the power of law. It directly led to the collapse of the surrounding space-time. After seeing the five colored lotus, Jiang Yuhua directly confirmed Dugu Hong''s real body. So a long sword appeared in his hand. After the sword appeared, it was aimed at Dugu Hong''s body. As soon as the sword came out, Dugu Hong felt a force that made his heart palpitate. Well, this one is a little worse than that one. However, it also made Dugu Hong feel unusual.


    Now he can feel the palpitation, which means that this thing contains the great power of heaven and earth. He didn''t know how he resisted the great power of heaven and earth before. So, now, sensing the great power of the heaven and the earth again, he felt that his five color lotus must have no way to stop the attack of the sword. At this time, he wanted to transfer out the Tai Chi diagram in the sea. However, they are not obedient at all. Although it has been sitting in the sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong could not be transferred at will. This made Dugu Hong very angry. He had no way to transfer this thing in his own knowledge of the sea. This... He wants to be angry very much. But the sword on the other side was almost there. If he doesn''t come up with a way to resist, he''s finished.


    This just enjoy the happiness of promotion, in the twinkling of an eye became a corpse. It''s better not to be promoted like this. However, he is not the kind of master who runs away without fighting. Directly when the five color lotus to the top up. At the same time, the Taiji picture on the five color lotus is directly and infinitely enlarged. This is not the one in the sea of knowledge. It''s just the part of the five color lotus absorbed from the Tai Chi diagram. The sword came as scheduled. Directly hit the countless Taiji map above. Then, it''s like a bullock going into the sea. It''s gone! Why is it like this? Jiang Yuhua was stunned. He can''t believe it. It''s his treasure! Why... Dugu Hong also felt strange. How could it be this result? It seems that it should not be developing in this direction! Both sides are now directly confused

 Chapter 2059

    Jiang Yuhua''s sword was taken by Dugu Hong. He is really confused. It''s just too much. He didn''t dare to imagine, but that''s how it happened. What shall I do? Of course, the treasure in his hands will not be less. Next, a series of things were thrown out by him.


    Good! It''s like a baby''s ocean. One by one, it''s almost blinding to people''s eyes. Of course, there are also things that can''t be seen. After these things appeared, they directly submerged Dugu Hong and his separation. Well, it seems too much to bear. You know, this guy''s baby, any one can make the people in the sea to ashes. It''s the one that doesn''t leave a trace. But just like this, he still felt uneasy. After all, Dugu Hong always works miracles in front of him. Let him have no way to know the situation of Dugu Hong. Therefore, when he started, he gave Dugu Hong a fierce move.


    Directly imprison the surrounding time and space. Then there was a series of baby attacks. The first is a teapot like thing, directly issued a strong suction pull force. At the same time, there are assists on the side. There were two spears, one on the left and the other on the right, going straight to Dugu Hong. Besides, a series of beads went straight to Dugu Hong''s whole body without dead angle


    Well, this time, Dugu Hong has to face strong pressure. However, can things really make Jiang Yuhua succeed? Let''s see first. The five colored lotus on Dugu Hong''s head once again released countless mini versions of Taiji. After the appearance of these Taiji pictures, there are countless treasures going straight around. And then it starts to swallow up. But there are too many babies! There is no way to devour all the treasures with so many Taiji pictures. On the contrary, a lot of Taiji pictures were smashed by those treasures. The battle between the two is also very fierce.


    In the end, both sides are fighting fiercely. Dugu Hong has collected many treasures from Jiang Yuhua, who has also broken up many of his Taiji pictures. Even Dugu Hong was hurt by it. After all, they are the old masters of the law realm. All kinds of means to use the realm of law are handy. And he is still very unfamiliar. This fight with Jiang Yuhua also gave him considerable training. We have a preliminary grasp of the confinement of time and space.


    It''s very dangerous to learn in battle, but the effect is absolutely powerful. Similarly, the power of his law also began to use skillfully. It''s much better than when I didn''t know how to use it at first. Although he was hurt, Jiang Yuhua was no better than him. This guy''s body is also scarred at this time. This is mainly due to Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram and five color lotus. Of course, the baby is also a part of their own strength. At this time, he wants to transfer out the real Taiji diagram, but people are still disobedient!


    "Boy, you will die miserably!" Jiang Yuhua gasped. By this time, a black thorn had appeared on his hand. This East Africa is gold and wood, which gives people a very strange feeling. At the same time, he directly imprisoned the whole sea of knowledge. Catkins on the way, those who have just regained their freedom, are directly settled at this time. The whole world is still. Even Dugu Hong felt it was difficult to move. After all, this is the sea of knowledge. Although he has been promoted, there is still a considerable gap between the strength of the two sides.


    Or, it''s home now. He has no way to compare with others. After Jiang Yuhua saw all this, he was smiling at the corner of his mouth. At this time, everything is moving in the direction of his benefit. Next, the boy must be completely eliminated. Otherwise, one''s mind will be unstable. So, without hesitation, he stretched out the black thorn in his hand.


    With the black thorn passing by, those confined space-time moments are like tofu bumping into a sharp knife, which is directly broken. Even fast towards the collapse of both sides. When Dugu Hong saw the black thorn, he suddenly couldn''t move. Seeing the black thorn getting closer and closer, his heart was also very nervous. This guy is... But what is this? There is no way for the surrounding space-time factors and various arrays to prevent the black thorn from entering. What on earth is this? Looking at the approaching black thorn, Dugu Hong closed his eyes slowly. Yes, since I can''t avoid it, I have to close my eyes and wait to die.


    At this time, it is impossible to be forgiven for pretending to be afraid. Jiang Yuhua on the other side has always wanted his own life. At this time, people will only look down on themselves if they ask for mercy. Besides, it must be useless to beg for mercy. Just wait!


    However, after he closed his eyes, he waited for a long time without waiting for the arrival of the black thorn. It made him open his eyes again. Then he saw Jiang Yuhua on the opposite side, who was already disheveled. It''s getting stale. Is this swelling? Dugu Hong looked at him strangely. I don''t know what happened. However, Jiang Yuhua''s flaming eyes still let him feel the killing.


    Although the fire peeping eyes have no lethality to him now, this guy is still staring at himself. Dugu Hong ignored him. It''s looking around. Soon he found the problem. The black thorn, which had been invincible before, disappeared. Where on earth has the black thorn gone? At this time, he subconsciously turned his eyes to the separation not far behind him. I found that he was bigger now than before. This height has grown up a full meter in this short time. Dugu Hong was very clear about what the separation was.


    All of a sudden, it grew taller and stronger. The breath also became calm. What''s going on? This thought came to Dugu Hong''s mind. Then, he got the answer from the separation. It was someone who ate the black thorn directly. This Dongdong can eat... Dugu Hong is really unexpected¡° You return my origin... "Jiang Yuhua finally couldn''t help yelling at Dugu Hong. At this time, his whole breath became very unstable. This just has the body, at this time also becomes very fragile

 Chapter 2060

    Dugu Hong understood in a moment. Love their own baby God to eat other people''s baby God. He didn''t know until now that the baby gods could hurt each other. This is really similar to the growth of the monster. Well, he''s got a lot of insight. I didn''t think of it before, but now I understand it. Well, in order to make his divine baby more powerful and his external incarnation more powerful, he still has to keep looking for this kind of divine baby as food.


    Of course, we can only think about it now. At the same time, he seems to understand something. So he once again turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua, who looked at him with a bitter face. I found the corner of his mouth slightly up. Well, this guy must have a backhand. No! All of a sudden, Dugu Hong came to understand. However, this time is already late. Because a large group of people appeared in front of Jiang Yuhua.


    In the middle is his many women and children. The others were all captured at this time. The only drawback is that hawk didn''t appear in this group. Dugu Hong didn''t see it, which made him feel more relaxed. However, the scene in front of him must be a headache.


    "I said Jiang Yuhua, don''t do such a mean thing!" Dugu Hong said coldly. This guy is so shameless. I dare to use this kind of cheap means. I don''t know what shame is.


    "You forced me. I advise you to give me back my origin. " Jiang Yuhua said with a cold face. He had no choice but to use it. For the first time in so many years, he was forced to this level. It''s a shame. You know, he''s always been smooth. He always takes care of others. Now, he''s been cleaned up. If the black thorn doesn''t come back, he won''t last long at all. That''s what he really is. There is no substitute.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. It''s no use what he said at this time. The black thorn has been eaten by his own body. Naturally, there is no way to return it. Even if it is really back, this guy will still use other means to deal with himself. Now he must get along with a good way, so that he can save these people. At this time, he must not panic. Once he''s flustered. The lives of these people will be ruined.


    You know, all things are because of the anxiety to lose the initiative. He must not be in a hurry at this time. What the other person lacks is time. The black thorn is the origin. He didn''t know. However, he knew that since it was the origin, and this guy''s attitude was so anxious. This fully illustrates the problem. He doesn''t have much time now.


    When Dugu Hong figured it out, he released his divine consciousness. Now his divine sense is very powerful. It''s just a moment''s effort to perceive the situation of all heaven and earth. Well, the world is about to collapse. If it can''t be repaired, it won''t last long. Then, Jiang Yuhua certainly can''t hold on. Then, he just needs to hold each other off. Therefore, he should not talk more now.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you want to delay? " Jiang Yuhua has catkins in her hands. I saw him holding catkins with one hand, and then his eyes were wandering on the catkins. At this time, catkins have awakened. She stares at Jiang Yuhua angrily. If it wasn''t for her hands and feet, she would fight with this guy.


    "Don''t you think your behavior is too shameless? Men''s fight, you actually want to use girls. If it''s spread out, you can''t be a man in the future. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Although his heart wants to kill this guy completely. However, the more this time, the more he can''t express his anxiety. Otherwise, the guy across here is an old fox. People can see your intention when they open their eyes. Now that he says that, it''s just procrastinating. Find opportunities for yourself. Although he knows that this opportunity must be created by himself. But how could he know where the opportunity was without testing it?


    "Don''t tell me about the empty ones. When I''m dead, I''m sure I''ll let them be my back Jiang Yuhua said directly. At the same time, the movement of his hand is also increased. Now catkins have been imprisoned. In this guy''s hand, it''s like a shrimp. There''s no room for resistance at all. Therefore, with the strength of Jiang Yuhua''s hand increased, catkins face is instantly red. The body also trembles because of the pain.


    Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s heart broke. Naturally, fire can be emitted from the eyes. His body also trembled with anger. On the back of the hand at this time is also a burst of blue tendons. He''s going to tear this guy to pieces. We must make his life worse than death.


    "My patience is limited. You must have known about me. For my own sake, I''d better not do such stupid things. Come on! Hurry up and give me back my origin. " Jiang Yuhua said, looking at Dugu Hong with a sneer.


    "You will die miserably." Dugu Hong said coldly. His words directly led to the other side''s more crazy means. Only his hand has been extended to the willow catkins who can''t hold on at this time... What may happen at this time? It''s really hard to say. Dugu Hong was furious. At this time, Jiang Yuhua seemed to enjoy himself very much. His hands again out of a girl, it is summer snow.


    Well, it''s her again. At this time, why did this guy choose this woman? Dugu Hong was really speechless. He wants to help, but if Xia Xue has any accident, he really doesn''t know how to say it. There are always accidents around this woman. Sometimes you can''t imagine what happens to her. It''s not something that limits imagination. It''s that you really don''t know the rules of her thinking. Anyway, as long as something has something to do with her, there are some accidents. If not, it''s a good thing. If... It''s true... Sure enough, the change of Xia Xue made Dugu Hong''s heart rise to his throat

 Chapter 2061

    "Let me go! Let go of me Xia Xue kept struggling and said loudly. Her words did not make Jiang Yuhua have any reaction, on the contrary, the smile on his face was more prosperous. The eyes were full of banter. He told Dugu Hong this. At this time, Dugu Hong''s teeth were bleeding. This woman is so upset. But, as her man. If you don''t have any performance, I believe you can''t get by in your heart.


    "Do you just want to make her suffer?" Jiang Yuhua looked at Dugu Hong and said with a sneer. At this time, he just wanted to make Dugu Hong''s heart confused. In this way, he can take advantage of it.


    "What else do you have?" Dugu Hong''s next words made this guy very angry. This guy is just not going to get in. It really made him speechless. However, now that they have made this choice. Naturally, he wanted to let Dugu Hong know what a profound lesson was. Therefore, the summer snow on his hand is a flash of forehead Blue Straight violence. My eyes are popping out. There is blood spilling from the corner of the mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yuhua sneered. Since you don''t care, I don''t have to feel sorry for you. So, he directly attacked Xia Xue. Dugu Hong naturally saw the ferocity in his eyes. The body also quickly rushed to Jiang Yuhua. He naturally won''t let Xia Xue become a dead man like this.


    "You seem to be late!" Jiang Yuhua hands a force, that summer snow is directly eye drum out. The body is constantly twitching because of too much pain. It''s a sign of the end of life.


    "You will regret it!" Dugu Hong released his divine consciousness directly. And then crazy devour the world. Jiang Yuhua over there felt as if he had suffered too much. Because the source was engulfed by Dugu Hong. Now he has no room to resist. Within a short time, he felt as if he had been through too much time. The whole person is not good now. Why is it like this? He really began to reflect on himself.


    What happened before seems to be in front of us now. He was very shocked to find that things seemed to have developed in a direction beyond his control. The only thing he can do now is to kill the woman in his hand. But is that right? He''s starting to wonder. But his hand is still very strong. After all, he is already a master of the law realm. It''s not something ordinary people can bear.


    With his action, summer snow is directly perished. Dugu Hong was aware of all this. His eyes turned red in a flash. This guy''s a real liar. My woman, you dare to do it. I''m sure I''m going to make your life worse than death.


    Dugu Hong came to Jiang Yuhua and took Jiang Yuhua in his hand. Then slap the fan. The eyes were covered with blood. He couldn''t even hear this guy''s voice begging for mercy. He''s going to make this guy live like death. Then, his hand directly pinches this guy. This guy used to treat Xia Xue like this before. He wants this guy to remember his lesson forever.


    "Er... Er..." Jiang Yuhua was very difficult to speak at this time. His eyes were about to pop out. Now he fully realized the feeling of summer snow before. Now it''s too accurate to use the word empathy. He felt that everything was beginning to move away from him. If Dugu Hong doesn''t let go, I believe Xia Xue is his model now. However, it is impossible for Dugu Hong to listen to him explain anything. He just wants to kill himself right now. It''s just that I want him to suffer more for a while now.


    "She seems to have something to save." Dugu Hong said suddenly. His words made Dugu Hong feel better. As long as Xia Xue is OK, everything else is easy to say. Dugu Hong directly released Jiang Yuhua from his hand and looked at the parting not far away. The connection between him and the separation is too subtle. Just one thought can understand each other''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, he soon learned the way to save Xia Xue from Fenshen. This method is too cumbersome. Although it is tedious, as long as there is a way, it is a very good thing for Dugu Hong.


    "Big brother..." Dugu Hong is about to take action. Xia Liu has already come to him, and he says. Dugu Hong looks at Xia Liu in surprise. I don''t know what he meant.


    "Big brother, it''s very simple to save my sister. Don''t bother Xia Liu''s words stunned Dugu Hong. What''s the meaning of this? He was very clear about the meaning of Fenshen before, but when he got to the boy''s mouth, it seemed that it became extremely simple. But is it really that simple? He can''t believe it. Why did things get this far? He also has no way to know the answer. Let''s take a look first!


    "It''s very simple! You see... "Xia Liu''s words are very simple. He cut his wrist directly, and then a drop of blood fell directly on Xia Xue''s mouth. Then there was the silence. Dugu Hong held his breath. Jiang Yuhua in his hand was praying in his heart. Don''t let anything happen! If it doesn''t work, he will be finished. He could feel that there was little left of his sea of knowledge. Dugu Hong''s methods are so cruel. He wants to kill himself completely!


    But now he still has no room for resistance. Why is it like this? He really didn''t know what to do. Now Dugu Hong is just like a crazy lion. It''s impossible to tell him any truth. He couldn''t listen to anyone''s reasoning. At this time, if he opened his mouth, Dugu Hong didn''t know what kind of crazy things he could do. This guy always has some scruples when he thinks about problems. Now I seem to have moved his taboo. This guy has gone completely crazy. There is no way to communicate well. But now if he doesn''t open his mouth to communicate, he will soon be finished

 Chapter 2062

    At this time, Dugu Hong really didn''t think about the consequences. Xia Xue is his woman, he himself is not willing to do anything too much to Xia Xue. Otherwise, he would not have been so tolerant about Xia Liu''s disappearance. But now their own women have been taught a lesson. Still dying. This kind of thing, he is not allowed to happen at all. It was a very direct insult to him.


    Therefore, he must make Jiang Yuhua pay the price. As for how far? Well, he really hasn''t thought about it now. What he has to think about now is to teach this guy a lesson. This is his only idea now.


    However, his attention is now focused on Xia Xue. Before the summer flow of that drop of this life blood essence drops into Xia Xue''s mouth, he is very clear to see. Now he is most concerned about the safety of summer snow. As long as Xia Xue is OK, everything is easy to say. If Xia Xue had an accident, he would not let go of the guy in front of him. So his hands didn''t slacken because of the distraction.


    It is impossible for Jiang Yuhua to struggle now. He couldn''t exert half of his strength at all. He can only place his hope on Dugu Hong. I hope Dugu Hong can show mercy. Otherwise, he would have to die. He can''t even use half of his usual ability now.


    Xia Xue''s body moves for a moment, which makes Dugu Hong excited. Judging from this situation, Xia Xue is sure to wake up. This kind of Dugu Hong is sure to be happy. His eyes have been staring at Xia Xue''s body. He pays close attention to every change of Xia Xue now. I dare not miss it at all. He was afraid that because he missed a little, things would become out of control. In that case, he will really regret it.


    At this time, Xia Liu drops a drop of blood into Xia Xue''s mouth. Then, he saw Xia Xue''s body twitch twice. This shows that Xia Xue is about to wake up. At this time, the scar on her neck is slowly recovering. The pale face is also the beginning of the ruddy. This shows that Xia Liu''s rescue method is very effective. This makes Dugu Hong involuntarily turn his eyes to the separation not far behind him. Found that he is also a very helpless expression. Well, you have to explain it well.


    Sure enough, soon he got the answer he wanted from Fenshen. It is said that the blood of the ancient holy beast is needed to save Xia Xue. However, it seems that Xialiu does not meet the requirements! Why did it succeed? When Dugu Hong understood everything, he turned his eyes to Xia Liu. At this time, he wanted to know what happened.


    But Xia Liu is busy saving Xia Xue now! Naturally, there is no time to pay attention to Dugu Hong''s thoughts. As a person who doesn''t want to inquire about other people''s privacy, Dugu Hong is naturally embarrassed to ask Xia Liu about it. However, his curiosity kept him calm all the time. At this time, he has to keep calm. Everyone around him is very extraordinary.


    It''s just that he never asked. This Xia Liu and fat man always disappear from time to time for a period of time. What happened in this period of time? He really doesn''t know. He never wanted to know. But now he felt as if he was really in the dark. Now he is really curious. However, no one seems to explain to him now. At this time, the only thing he can do is wait patiently. Waiting for people around him to give him a surprise.


    After a short time, Xia Xue''s eyes began to move. The eyes under the eyelids had already started to move. This shows that she is about to wake up. It''s a great thing for him. As long as Xia Xue doesn''t have problems, other things are easy to say.


    Finally, half a day has passed. Xia Xue slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, Dugu Hong''s heart would jump out. You wake up? Although there were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s heart. But now Xia Xue wakes up like this. Naturally, he was in a good mood in an instant.


    "You wake up..." Dugu Hong couldn''t help coming to Xia Xue and said softly. Xia Xue turns her eyes to Dugu Hong. That look made Dugu Hong''s heart break. Why? Because Xia Xue''s eyes are very strange. Looking at him is like looking at a stranger. What''s going on.


    "She''s lost her memory. Although the blood of the archaic beast can bring the dead back to life. However, it will also make her lose her memory. " The words of separation flashed directly into my mind. What''s going on? He was always ignorant of what he knew. Why? Dugu Hong shook his head speechless, indicating that it was not easy to understand. However, he still turned his eyes to Xia Liu, waiting for his answer. At this time, there is no need to hide too much.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later." Xia Liu seems to have been seriously hurt, and some of them are weak. Er... What''s going on? Why does this guy seem to be seriously injured? What on earth happened? However, it seems that he was in front of me from beginning to end. But what''s going on here? Dugu Hong had a hundred thousand reasons in his mind!


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, since Xia Liu said so. Naturally, he has nothing to say. As long as this guy is willing to say, he will know the answer quickly. Now just wait patiently. He believed that Xia Liu would tell himself the truth. However, he is now sad that Xia Xue does not know him. It''s really bad for him! If they start from scratch, what direction will the result go? He really doesn''t know¡° Who are you? " Sure enough, Xia Xue looks at Dugu Hong and asks. At this time, her eyes were full of doubts. Why does a boy who never knew look at himself like this? I don''t seem to have too much resistance in my heart. Why is it like this? Her heart is also full of doubts

 Chapter 2064

    The next thing is very interesting. Everyone looks at Xia Xue like a joke. Even Xia Liu, whose breath is a little dispirited, has a smile on his face. His sister has never been the same as other people. No one can pull back the things she identified. Now I see Dugu Hong smiling and letting Xia Xue greet him. This mood is relaxed a lot in an instant.


    Although Xia Xue is not his sister. But from a very young age, Xia Xue was taking care of his life. This kind of feeling is not what ordinary people can understand. Now as long as he sees Xia Xue full of fighting power, he will be more cheerful. With the cheerful mood, his body also recovered a lot faster. People also seem to have a lot of spirit.


    "All right. Stop it. Take the child quickly. " At last, I can''t see the moon. Is very discontented to two people in front of the summer snow to open after said. Her movements are so natural. What else did Xia Xue want to say. However, I saw the child with the neon moon clothes. She didn''t say anything, she just picked up the baby. Then, it''s natural to pull up the clothes and start feeding the baby. It''s so natural. The child seems to be used to it. There are no exceptions at all.


    Well, Xia Xue is confused now. It seems that this matter has become beyond her comprehension. Why all this seems to be very normal! It seems that the action on my side is normal. If it''s just that the moon is not normal, it''s understandable. However, my side seems not so normal. Why is it like this? Feel the baby in her arms, her mood is abnormal peace.


    She doesn''t want to ask why now. Even, she seemed to have forgotten what Dugu Hong had said to her before. Those words can''t be forgiven as a girl. However, it seems that nothing can not be forgiven. Once the girl''s eyes are covered by her children, everything else is not important. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s smile grew stronger.


    "Big brother..." Xia Liu came slowly at this time and said softly. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just took a look at him and took out a pill from his own sea. I just put it in this guy''s mouth. Then, Xia Liu felt that his body was recovering rapidly. He didn''t know what Dugu Hong gave him. However, when Dugu Hong gave it to him. He never even thought about refusing. This is the trust between brothers. He had too much faith in his big brother.


    "Close your eyes and recover." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple, but they are very practical. Xia Liu directly sat on the ground and began to recover. With good things to add, he naturally recovered very quickly.


    Here, Dugu Hong has turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. At this time, his eyes to Jiang Yuhua were very complicated. To tell you the truth, he really wanted to kill this guy all at once. This guy is so annoying. He seemed to be very good to him before. He just put a ray of divine consciousness in his sea of knowledge. That''s to keep this guy from betraying himself. However, this guy treats himself like this. This is intolerable. So when he turned his eyes on Jiang Yuhua. This guy''s heart is freezing.


    Dugu Hong will never let him go. There is no need to consider this matter. Therefore, when Dugu Hong looked at him, his heart was in a state of confusion. I don''t know what to do.


    "Now think about what I''m going to do with you?" Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, it was like a heavy hammer on Jiang Yuhua''s heart. His eyes were full of horror. Now he can''t resist Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong didn''t advance before, it was hard to say whether they would win or lose. Now Dugu Hong has been promoted successfully. Not only that, but also he devoured many parts of his divine consciousness. At this time, he can be said to be very weak. There is no way to fight against Dugu Hong.


    "I... you... I..." Jiang Yuhua is really completely flustered now. He didn''t know how to communicate with Dugu Hong.


    "Don''t do that. You used to be very powerful. My woman, you dare to move! I really don''t know what you think What Dugu Hong said next was directly to his heart. At this time, even if you want to avoid it is impossible. Dugu Hong is not an ordinary person. Once he decides something, no one can change it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your woman? " After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, Xia Xue just quit. He was very dissatisfied and yelled at Dugu Hong. Hearing Xia Xue''s roar, Dugu Hong laughed. I didn''t say much. Just smile at Xia Xue. Then he turned his eyes to Jiang Yuhua. The eyes were cold.


    "This is my sea of knowledge." Jiang Yuhua knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Directly is the last mace to take out.


    "Yes? Not soon. Believe me, I can do a lot of things well. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words directly let Jiang Yuhua''s mood sink to the bottom. Does the boy have a good idea? You know, it''s very dangerous to threaten him in his sea of knowledge. Where did the boy get his confidence?


    "What other last words do you have? Let''s talk about them now!" Dugu Hong looked at this guy and said. In fact, his mind is also very contradictory. Naturally, he knows that once this guy is really killed, the possible crisis behind him is really hard to say! If there is no way to change it, this guy will have to survive. Now he wants to kill this guy completely. Only in this way can the hatred in his heart be solved. But sometimes, there is no way to solve the problem. On the contrary, patience is the ultimate solution. However, we must not show weakness at this time. Once showing weakness, the guy opposite is really an old fox. It''s really unthinkable what means and decisions people will make. You know, there are still a lot of things in the world to do. Those weak people naturally have no human rights

 Chapter 2065

    "You went from behind the scenes to the front desk. Don''t you want to say something now? " Dugu Hong said after glancing around the group. At this time, he doesn''t need to give these people face. Because he has the ability to kill these guys completely. Even now, he has the final say in the sea. Even Jiang Yuhua, the master, was at his disposal.


    "..." no one spoke. They have never been in touch with Dugu Hong. I don''t know how difficult Dugu Hong is. Xialiu, they know that. It''s his brother''s and friend''s. naturally, he enjoys his meticulous care. But as his enemy, you are ready to enjoy nightmares! There are so many nightmares that many people can''t wake up from them.


    "Don''t say it!" Dugu Hong laughed. Then, one of them is the fat man''s father. This guy is a very nice guy. If you haven''t seen the fat man lose weight, I believe Dugu Hong doesn''t believe that this guy is fat man''s father at all.


    "Ah..." with the nearly crazy scream of fat father, this group of people were excited in an instant. Well, it seems that this is really a big deal. Fat man''s father is the most powerful one among them. But in front of others, like a chicken, there is no room for any resistance. If it were them, there would be no resistance.


    "..." everyone''s head is too low. At this time, they were afraid that Dugu Hong would notice their existence. If you are not careful, it seems to be very bad for you.


    "That who, don''t you want to say something?" Dugu Hong didn''t care about the fat man''s father, who was already in great pain. Instead, he turned his eyes on Xia Liu''s uncle. Before all the eyes are involuntarily looking at him. As a very observant boss, he naturally knows that this guy should be the leader of this group. He came up directly and said in a cold voice with this guy.


    "I... you... You... Let me... Say what?" This guy has been very slow to speak. Dugu Hong''s method is crazy. It doesn''t give you any chance to refute. And then everything just happened. You can''t say anything. If you don''t satisfy him with what you say, I believe the next good thing will be very bad.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong''s laughter made everyone feel cold. That''s too much. Life is not like death at all! The fat man''s father over there was screaming in agony! The fat man, as his son, wanted to help. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s cold eyes. Fat man just gave up the idea. He knows too well. Although Dugu Hong didn''t have the heart to fight against him, if he really killed himself, he would certainly fight against himself. Although, is once the brother. But God knows if Dugu Hong will really kill him? You know, he''s a traitor now!


    Before, the family also let him try his best to make friends with Dugu Hong. He''s sitting here, too. However, it seems that he has been making use of Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is good at everything. It can''t be used by others. If I and the people in my family had made it clear at the beginning, it might not be the result now. However, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    Besides, he can have the current accomplishments. The family also contributed a lot. He is even the only candidate for the next patriarch. This is a good thing that he never thought of! Everything is the result of profit.


    "I don''t want to say that, do I! Simple Dugu Hong said, and then he stopped after he touched the guy with one hand. Now he has been promoted to the law realm. It''s a step up. Just ten seconds, this guy felt the pain of being stabbed all over his body. Neither of his feet dare touch the ground. If this is in normal times, he will certainly fly into the mid air. However, now he has no way to move. It was too much for him to bear. Both feet had to hold on to the ground.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to jump, but that his feet don''t listen to him! I can''t lift it at all. Well, I''ll take the pain. However, the pain outside is just the beginning. Then, all of a sudden, he felt as if his heart had been pricked by something. Then he desperately wanted to jump off the ground. But there is still no way to do it. Not only that, he felt the tingling in many parts of his body.


    This is crazy. He felt that his body was out of his control now. But the feeling of endless pain made him feel twisted all over his body. Of course, he thought that was the last resort. It must be wrong. Because then the pain disappeared like a tide. Then, before he could enjoy a moment of peace. The whole body is itchy. His hands began to scratch. In a quarter of an hour, there was no place in his whole body. This, hands or keep scratching to scratch.


    The pain doesn''t stop the itching. Although his heart is no longer want to scratch. However, there is still no way. Finally, the itchy feeling slowly disappeared. He was as if he had just been fished out of the water. The body is also soft, can''t lift a trace of strength. This feeling hasn''t lasted long. All of a sudden, there was a sense of dryness and heat from the heart. Then, the whole body was quickly replaced by this burning feeling. After the feeling of burning, it was icy... After this, he completely lost his original ideas. If he had a feeling of resistance before. Now there seems to be no more. Because he has been completely conquered. The feeling of humiliation made him dare not raise his head. This is something that has never happened. But now it happened to him. And if he doesn''t say anything next, it seems that he really can''t pass

 Chapter 2066

    At this time, this guy completely felt the tragedy of being alive. Yeah, sometimes it''s harder to live than to die. Although it is often said that it is better to live than to die. However, it takes too much courage to live in pain. Once you can''t hold on, your life will come to an end. If it''s a guy with a weak will, it''s just... He can''t find any adjectives.


    It''s like those who took part in the revolution and betrayed it. They must have thought about the success of the revolution. However, they never wanted to sacrifice themselves. Therefore, there are certain opportunistic factors in them. Then, being caught by the enemy creates the most direct incentive. Then they betrayed. In fact, that''s what they are.


    "Spare me! I said... "It''s hard for this guy to open his mouth. Naturally, he wants to seize the last chance to speak. As he begged for mercy, Dugu Hong''s hand was empty. Then he turned into a pool of mud and fell to the ground. There is no image problem at all.


    As a nephew, Xia Liu can only stand on one side very quietly at this time. It''s not good for him to step forward now, and it''s not good for him to step back. On the one hand, he recognized his elder brother, although he betrayed his trust. On the other side is his own uncle. That''s the one who raised him as a patriarch. There are people on both sides who are very kind to him. To be honest, he is really contradictory now


    "Give it to you..." Dugu Hongtou said without reply. When he said that, Xia Liu understood all of a sudden. Hurry up and help your uncle up. A pill went straight into his mouth. Then, he pressed his hand on his uncle''s back. So that the medicine can melt in the shortest time. In this way, uncle will have to bear a lot less pain.


    Sure enough, it was the pills that worked. Of course, the cultivation of others is not weak. The pain he suffered before didn''t hurt him at all. So, just in a moment, this guy recovered. After retching a few times, he sat up with the help of Xia Liu. Eyes staring at the ground. Naturally, this image can not be described. It''s as ugly as it is.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say anything all the time. He wanted to control Jiang Yuhua at this time. This guy can''t control the divine sense in the sea of consciousness now. So, now he must let this guy not be able to do the thing of burning jade and stone. Otherwise, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Jiang Yuhua naturally sensed the meaning of Dugu Hong. He wanted to burn all the stones. However, as an old man, he is still very afraid of death. Now of course, he does not dare to do a lot of things casually. Although his eyes to the ground are full of resentment.


    See Jiang Yuhua has been completely controlled. He still arranged the isolation array in this guy''s sea of knowledge. Sometimes, although I can feel what happened for the first time. However, it must have been too late to do anything at that time.


    "Can you say it alone?" Xia Liu''s uncle looked at Dugu Hong with a fluke mind and said. If Dugu Hong gives him face, it will be easy to say. If not, it means that Dugu Hong is not easy to fool. Although he had known Dugu Hong to a certain extent before. However, many things in the world, if many people do not have personal experience, they will have a certain degree of discount.


    Naturally, there are all kinds of thoughts in it. In fact, this is not so difficult to understand. It''s like when we are together, you are not as good as others, although the gap is not so big. However, people still have a small sense of superiority in their heart.


    Once I hear about you, it''s better than others. Naturally, this kind of unconvinced thought will come into their mind. Then, things can be understood. They will show superiority over you in terms of words and actions. For example, I once participated in the unit''s table tennis competition. Usually I''m not his opponent. But I went straight to three sets in that game. And then I got the champion.


    He''s just not convinced. You have to fight me again. And he kept nagging. Say I''m opportunistic... I just can''t accept it anyway.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong looked at him coldly and asked. This guy, it''s time for you to bargain with me. It seems that my previous method was too simple. Otherwise, this guy would dare to talk to himself like this. So his hand went up again. This guy is a shiver directly, crawling on the ground directly, dare not speak.


    "..." Xia Liu wanted to say something, but he felt the cold emotion from Dugu Hong, so he gave up the unrealistic idea.


    "Here''s the thing..." then the guy was very obedient. This guy is the green dragon in the ancient sacred animal family. That''s the demon hunter. This guy is now the head of Qinglong family. His name is Xia Bing. Because they have already known that the world is coming to an end. So they started preparing tens of thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, the best of the younger generation in their family are sent out to find solutions to problems. This is what we said before, the full net, focus on flowering. And Dugu Hong was the one they finally selected. They also made a series of inquiries about Dugu Hong''s life experience.


    However, there is no clue at all. It''s like it''s out of thin air. This makes them very uneasy. Therefore, they did not directly contact Dugu Hong before. But let Xia Liu and fat man follow Dugu Hong closely. And let them always pay attention to the dynamic of Dugu Hong. However, they still did not find any information about Dugu Hong''s life experience. After many discussions, they finally confirmed that Dugu Hong was the one who could save them. They were all here before. But after seeing the battle between Dugu Hong and Jiang Yuhua. Their hearts began to shake again. The reason why they have been watching is that they are not sure what result Dugu Hong will be. If Dugu Hong is killed by Jiang Yuhua. This shows that all their previous conjectures are in vain

 Chapter 2067

    "So you''ve been pushing things behind the scenes all the time?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said. This summer ice is very sophisticated.. There have never been a few words of truth to be heard. From the continuous rotation of his eyes when he spoke, we can see that this guy has never been a sincere gentleman. On the contrary, it must be villains. Therefore, when Dugu Hong spoke, he was very meaningful.


    "That''s not true. We just want to survive. " Summer ice at this time changed into a very sincere expression to say. At this time, we must get Dugu Hong''s forgiveness. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to deal with the affairs behind. Think about it. It has to be steady.


    "Yes? Then you are innocent all the time! " Dugu Hong said coldly. He doesn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. It''s a waste of time for him. This guy has suffered so much before, and he dares to spend money in front of himself at this time. This old guy is really a human spirit!


    "This... That..." Xia Bing was really frightened by Dugu Hong''s expression. He''s really scared now. Dugu Hong''s method is unforgettable!


    "I can''t kill you too much now." Then Dugu Hong let Xia Bing soak his clothes in a cold sweat. The body is trembling because of tension and fear. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Don''t... No, no, no, I said it myself. Actually, we just want to use you. Of course, it''s also because the prophecy beast said that no matter success or failure, we are going to kill you. At that time, we just wanted to see you and him lose. Also, you are the stumbling block on the way forward. You have to be finished, we will survive... "He didn''t dare to say the next words. He knew Dugu Hong''s methods. If one is not happy, then they are very likely to be... Well, this matter is really very difficult!


    The reason why he didn''t dare to tell the truth before was because he was afraid that Dugu Hong was not happy. Now, of course, I dare not. However, he has something to hide. You know, no one will tell others his secret all at once. In that case, he will put his life into the hands of others. It''s not easy to feel controlled. He''s had this experience before. So, this time, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong was not happy. However, he still got the news of the beast of prophecy. No wonder the sacred beast family knew that the sea of knowledge was coming to an end for a long time? The root is here. Well, the next thing is much easier. It seems that this guy has not finished what he knows. There must be a lot that I don''t know. Now it''s time to use the means.


    Then, as soon as Dugu Hong''s big hand was raised, the guy was directly stunned. Seeing this, Dugu Hong really only shook his head. It seems that he has caused a considerable shadow before. But that''s fine. It''s convenient for him to do things next. With the birth of his idea, a ray of divine consciousness came into this guy''s sea of knowledge. Everything must be understood by oneself. This method is the simplest and most direct.


    The summer flow on one side is obvious. Dugu Hong is not at ease! It''s all used. Naturally, there is no problem. He wanted to step forward, but he didn''t move. It''s the same with everyone else. The saddest thing is the summer ice. He came here to make soy sauce. But now he seems to have become the main character. It seems that this incident has exceeded his expectation.


    "Er..." Xia Bing finally wakes up. He won''t wake up! Dugu Hong has plenty of time to understand his inner thoughts. There''s no need to ask him. But he doesn''t know yet. He knew that if he didn''t wake up, Dugu Hong would definitely use some means to him. As for the means? He is really afraid to think about it. So as soon as he woke up, he quickly opened his eyes and looked at Dugu Hong''s position. Found that he was smiling at himself! What''s going on? Is it someone else who has betrayed himself? He looked around in disbelief and found that each of these guys was looking down. I can''t see his face at all. It made him very anxious. What can we do!


    "Don''t think about it. I already know. " Dugu Hong''s light words made Xia Bing smoke directly. This guy! He was also a overlord before, but now he was scared by Dugu Hong''s words. I can''t believe it. The people who followed him would not have believed it if they had not seen it step by step.


    He understood what Dugu Hong said. It''s a bully. How dare you contract me? This is a direct confrontation with me and the family behind me! Although I can''t beat you, I''ve heard that ants kill elephants. Of course he knew.


    "You... I..." after the reaction, Xia Bing is really crying now. This guy, how can you do such a thing? This is bullying! Why are you doing this? You know, I am also a overlord! Besides, you don''t trust my chiguoguo! But it seems that I didn''t say anything to Dugu Hong! The information people get from him is too limited. In fact, if it was him, he would choose to do the same. However, now things come to my head, this idea is very realistic.


    So many things in the world are like this. When it doesn''t come to you, you are always indifferent, or ridicule each other. And I think I''m amazing. However, once things come to an end. That''s not what they think. I''ve heard of a school where this happened. They went to school to publicize the prevention of drowning. Also let the students speak on behalf. Also recorded. As a result, the child who spoke for the representative was drowned. Parents naturally find the school and want to recover some losses. But when the school played the video, the parents were dum

 Chapter 2068

    At this time, the summer ice has no love in life. He has always been a superior being. From birth on, his status is more noble than others. This means of signing a contract has always been imposed on others by him. People always look at his face. Today, however, he has suffered all the humiliations of his life. Now he is controlled by Dugu Hong again. He has no secret for Dugu Hong at all. To put it bluntly, he was just opening himself up to Dugu Hong. It''s a pity that Dugu Hong has no time to talk to him now.


    "Don''t think about it. Take me to the prophecy beast Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He learned from Xia Bing''s knowledge of the sea that this prophecy beast is very magical. Generally, no one can find it. It''s always on its own when it''s needed. And this guy lived for tens of thousands of years, and he only saw this prophecy beast a few times. As for the family records, there are not many on it. It''s often at the most critical moment that this Dongdong appears and then saves the family. Let the family return to the track of rapid development.


    Every time it appears is so timely. I have never let the four families of the ancient sacred beasts down. The most recent is decades ago. Well, it''s not long since Dugu Hong came here. Then Dugu Hong went straight on. This matter is connected with him. He is very curious now, how can this guy calculate his own existence?


    What does it base its judgment on? From crossing to now, he always feels that there is an invisible big hand behind to control everything. He felt closer and closer to the truth. But the more this time, the more fuzzy he is. It''s going to make the brain paste.


    He has now started to integrate the information in the minds of Jiang Yuhua and Xia Bing. It''s just that the amount of information is too much. It''s going to take quite a while to sort it out. During this period of time, as long as he has time, he will fall into a daze. In fact, he is sorting out these materials. See if you can finally get what you want from the news. At last, I found out the black hand behind the scenes. Why treat yourself like this? What is my position in this incident? What can it do?


    Now he needs to find the so-called prophecy beast. There must be someone behind it. His only idea now is to find out this guy and beat him up. Let him also try this experience. Let him also enjoy being around. Anyway, he is very upset now.


    "I don''t know where it is? You should know. It comes to me every time. " Although Xia Bing feels abnormal grievance. However, he still wanted to live. The guy opposite already knows all his secrets. For Dugu Hong, he has no use value. If people want him to die, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Of course I know. However, every time that prophecy beast appeared, it was in a place called fairy reef in the dark forest. Every time you happen to be there, and then it''s there. I think, since its appearance still has certain rules. It must be not far from this place. " Dugu Hong''s words made Xia Bing cool. They haven''t been able to find the nest of the prophecy beast for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Dugu Hong just analyzed the information and knew it. This intelligence quotient is almost... His expression instantly becomes the appearance of bitter ha ha. God, why is this guy so smart? Why can he think of it? How can I... Anyway, he is very speechless and aggrieved now.


    In fact, we can''t blame him for this, and we can''t blame no smart people in their family. It''s that they''ve always blocked the news. Ordinary people simply have no way to know such high-end information. And they didn''t want to find the home of the prophecy beast because the prophecy beast was too magical. Therefore, it is very forgivable that they can''t think of it. But now Dugu Hong knows. They are very unforgivable.


    At the same time, Xia Liu, who had been obedient and did not speak, was aggrieved. He had never heard of the prophet. And the appearance of Dongdong also made him realize that he was too naive before. My uncle was not prepared to let him take over at all. People pushed him out just to let him hold the tank. And now he''s really homeless. Big brother will never recognize him again.


    People in the family have been using him. Let him do a lot of things for the family. In other words, he is a tragedy. Although he has always been very smart. The speed of cultivation is also very fast. But the brain doesn''t seem to work so well.


    In fact, it''s not only him, the fat man, the wretched and the hawk are very depressed at this time. They are not so speechless as Xia Liu. Because the head of their family is their father. They are stronger than Xia Liu. However, they also think too much from this. After following Dugu Hong, they all learned to see things from different angles. Then, they were shocked to find that this father was just like this. They are also used tools. Just because it''s my father, my son. So it feels better up there.


    But after careful consideration, the feeling is still the same. At this time, they all feel very sorry for big brother. It''s because of the temptation of interest. Then they betrayed Dugu Hong. Now after thinking about this, their hearts are very painful. Yes, they seem to have lost such a tolerant and caring elder brother. Even if they go to beg for help from Dugu Hong and let him accept himself again, there is a rift in their feelings. There is no way to fix it. Dugu Hong will be wary of them from the bottom of his heart. The intimacy they had before is gone. Yes, there are a lot of friendships in the world that are directly destroyed because of a little trifle or petty gain

 Chapter 2069

    "Come here!" Dugu Hong said coldly, looking at Xia Liu, fat man, obscene and Xiao Ying. His expression made the old four feel warm in an instant.


    Is it swollen? This cold face also makes them feel warm! Is there a tendency to be abused? No, they know Dugu Hong too well. He is smiling at the enemy. Of course, I just smile at them. Only after they made a mistake did Dugu Hong''s expression become like this. It''s always hard to teach them and then forgive them. It seems to be the same now. However, they still dare not neglect. All the way, he came to Dugu Hong. All four of them keep their heads down. If we make a mistake, we must have the consciousness of making a mistake.


    What happened to Xia Bing before was that this guy was so good at calculation. I don''t think about it at all. Since Dugu Hong can catch you, there must be a set of methods to punish people. It''s all at the end of the road, and you have to be careful. Finally, it was calculated by Dugu Hong. In fact, Dugu Hong didn''t think much. You can outwit an opponent you can''t fight. However, each other is already his prisoner. Does he need to think more? It''s like ten meetings with one effort!


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not waste his brain cells casually. For this kind of guy who has always been a little calculating, he has never had any profound wisdom. Just let him know he''s afraid. Let him have no way to hide anything. That''s what Dugu Hong thought, and that''s what he did.


    Xia Liu, fat and obscene are always very obedient. He never played smart in front of Dugu Hong. They know Dugu Hong''s Wisdom too well. The result of playing smart in front of Dugu Hong is to kill himself. They still have a lot of good life to enjoy! Can you just die so young!


    "You''re all good!" Dugu Hong''s words made the four guys soaked with sweat for a moment. Big brother''s words are standard. In a word, it''s the lifeblood! They just felt very smart before. When they saw Dugu Hong fighting with Jiang Yuhua, they were ready to rush up. But I was held down by my family. However, at that time, if they rushed up desperately. Those people can''t be stopped. In order to stop them, they even sent out girls. That crying appearance, let them all have no way to come out again. However, Dugu Hong didn''t know about it.


    In fact, they are all very clear. Many things are not what others think, but what you should do. You did it. You must have a clear conscience. But they didn''t do anything. This is embarrassing.


    "What? Is there nothing to say? " Dugu Hong''s voice was still cold. The old four felt their bodies begin to shake at this time. Big brother is always smiling. But it''s because the four of you seem to have done something wrong. Big brother is lecturing at this time! They really feel the pressure. At this time, their usual wisdom seems to disappear. There was no response at all. In other words, their brains are completely down now. I have lost the ability to think.


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" At this time, he was still a fat man. He sat down on the floor with his nose and tears. He held Dugu Hong''s thigh and cried loudly. Why is this guy so shameless? After seeing the fat man''s action, the Xia Liu, the wretched and the little Eagle all have this idea in their hearts. However, they soon understood. This time, I was robbed by this guy again. After understanding, these three are not willing to lag behind. They all hold Dugu Hong''s thigh. Although dead fat people occupy a larger position, this is not a problem for them at all. Now as long as they have an idea, they will definitely do it. This is the time to get brother''s forgiveness!


    Moreover, they cry more and more bitterly! However, there is no one to defend themselves. Because they know Dugu Hong''s temper too well. At this time, you simply admit your mistake, even if the matter is in the past. If you still want to defend... Ha ha


    "What are you doing? My trousers are new. " Dugu Hong was so disgusted that he kicked these four guys out. After being kicked by Dugu Hong, the four guys were all smiling. Big brother can beat them, which means that big brother doesn''t treat them as outsiders. This, after they fell, they all rushed over quickly. Then fly again, this time further. After three times in a row, Dugu Hong let them go completely.


    "Remember! At any time, don''t be confused by the small profits in front of you. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you Dugu Hong didn''t say much, just a simple sentence, which made the four of them feel the best. Yes, it was because of such a huge temptation. In fact, this kind of temptation will certainly encounter a lot in their future cultivation. But why didn''t you resist the temptation before? Or greed. Why didn''t I find out before?


    Just now, they just wanted to ask for Dugu Hong''s forgiveness. But now the height of their view has changed fundamentally. Yes, how can a man of cultivation be disturbed by worldly affairs? In addition, I seem to have reversed the priority. How can you sacrifice yourself for a little bit of benefit! You know, when they didn''t get the help of the family, the speed of cultivation was very fast. And the family is just icing on the cake. If there were no family, they would have come to this day. Even if they keep up with Dugu Hong, they will go further. Now it''s just because of this that Dugu Hong hates them!


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" This time, the four fell on their knees almost at the same time, crying bitterly at Dugu Hong. This time it''s from the heart. Naturally, Dugu Hong could see it. However, he did not turn his head, directly carrying Xia Bing toward the legendary fairy reef. At this time, he doesn''t have much time. He always had a sense of urgency. God knows what will happen after that

 Chapter 2070

    "Brother, wait for me!" The fat man''s first reaction is to catch up quickly. Xia Liu, lewd and Xiaoying were stunned at first, and then quickly followed. Dugu Hong directly asked Fenshen to arrange the rest. With separation, this matter can be solved with only one thought. This time catkins didn''t have to keep up. After all, she knew it was just a separation. What if so many girls go crazy? But they will regard them as Dugu hongben Zun.


    Because there is no difference between the two. It''s just that Dugu Hong, as the main body, can only take separate actions at will. There are some things that are not good if you really let the separation replace you. What''s more, even if it''s one''s own separation, who is willing to let his head shine green? The answer is No. Sometimes, boys are not mean.


    At this time, someone will argue with me. This is how the Mongols are. The man went out to graze. After years, there is no time to sow. However, the woman at home but gave him children. Well, this is normal among Mongolians. After the man comes back, the woman will be very proud to say to the woman, I also make great contributions. What about men? This, only he knows. We don''t like it anyway. Hey, hey, I understand.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that Dugu Hong had left, another Dugu Hong appeared in this place. As a senior woman of Dugu Hong, Yue nishang was a little confused. LiuXu has been following Dugu Hong all this time. It''s natural to know what happened. She always felt something was wrong. At this time, Huo Shui and they have already begun to approach the separation. As the second sister, Yue nishang naturally wants to pay attention to it. In fact, she did not ask catkins is also to say.


    "Call them all!" Catkins directly ordered. At this time, she must stabilize the place. Otherwise, when Dugu Hong knew it, it would be hard to say. In other words, if something happens between them and the separation. Dugu Hong will know it at the first time. I still dare not move casually. Because he stayed there quietly all the time. Wait for the order of catkins here. That''s what Dugu Hong told him before. As a part, he now has a sense of autonomy. However, priority can be clearly divided.


    If Dugu Hong had an idea, the separation would disappear automatically. Directly into his body. Nonsense, this itself is the god baby in his Dantian. Naturally, you can do whatever you want. At the beginning, Dugu Hong didn''t know the trick. With the appearance of Fen Shen for some time, Dugu Hong knew the benefit. Even if it is a random idea, whether it is thousands of miles, it will arrive in time. Usually, when he''s in front of his family. Naturally, there is no need for this separation. However, if he goes out, he will have the duty of guarding the soil.


    Now the responsibility of this division is to keep the soil. Without Dugu Hong''s consent, he would not have come. He knew all the girls around him. However, this is not what he thought.


    "What..." after listening to the explanation of catkins, all the women who were eager to have a try opened their mouths. It''s just incredible. As a very traditional girl, they naturally will not do that bad thing. Although there are many girls around Dugu Hong. However, as a girl, they are very important. I still don''t want to have any ambiguous things with other boys. Even Dugu Hong couldn''t be separated. Therefore, the little flame that was about to burn in their hearts was extinguished in an instant. Those things must not be done. One by one, I was in a low mood for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, catkins and moon nishang look at each other and smile. These guys... They really want kids. They''re crazy. LiuXu has already got a body with Dugu Hong. This point, as a master of emperor Saint peak, she can easily feel it. However, she hasn''t had time to tell Dugu Hong! And the moon nishang here is also full of children at this time. Naturally, I won''t think too much about it. She knows too well that these women around Dugu Hong should not behave too much before they all have children.


    As for jealousy... Ha ha, forget it. She can''t be jealous anymore. That''s too much. If Dugu Hong goes out again, I believe there will be more girls around. Those girls will come up like moths to the fire. Dugu Hong didn''t accept it. If she is jealous, she will not be able to live in the future. Besides, Dugu Hong is also her own choice. Naturally, there is no other idea.


    What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he is carrying Xia Bing at a high speed! He was followed by Xia Liu four. And then there are the heads of the other three families. These guys also came to have a look. During this time, they want to go up and talk to their son. However, whether they are fat, wretched or hawk, they are indifferent to each other. It''s embarrassing for them. They are also backed by Dugu Hong. Naturally, these patriarchs don''t dare to treat them casually. What''s more, their current strength may not be able to subdue fat people! These days, although the scene is somewhat inconsistent, it is still stable.


    "You slow down..." Xia Bing has never been so aggrieved. It was carried by Dugu Hong as if he were carrying something. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Although Dugu Hong signed a contract with him. However, as a dignified man, he naturally wants to fight for certain power for himself. Otherwise, how can he get Dugu Hong''s respect? However, he seems to be wrong. Dugu Hong immediately knocked him unconscious. Then the world is clean. I saw my uncle knocked out. Xia Liu''s mouth smoked. However, he did not speak. After all, he has figured it out now. As a nephew, of course, he won''t do it to his uncle. But Dugu Hong is different! Dugu Hong has nothing to do with him. If you beat it, you beat it. What else? On the contrary, he also felt his brain had never been clear. Well, there''s something about it. It''s not the client. It seems that it''s not easy to understand his current situation. It''s better to watch first!

 Chapter 2071

    After Xia Bing fainted, other people didn''t speak any more. Xialiu, they don''t want to talk now. Several patriarchs dare not speak. They were afraid that Dugu Hong would blame them for their improper words. That''s not what they want. So, along the way, this group of people are very quiet. There was no sound at all except the wind brought by walking.


    In this case, it''s very fast to go on the road. These are all the masters of the emperor''s holy peak. Hehe, now it seems that the emperor''s holy peak is very worthless. A large group of people are at the peak of the emperor! At this time, Dugu Hong was already a strong man in the realm of law. Of course, he is the best in this group.


    "Fairy reef?" Dugu Hong stopped in front of a huge cosmic magnetic field. In this place, magnets don''t work at all. If you lose your way in this place, Congratulations, you can''t go out any more. Why? Because it''s the same everywhere. What''s more, your brain can''t tell any direction. Everything in you that can tell the direction will be useless. Most importantly, as long as you have metal on your body, congratulations. You have to get rid of all your metal objects.


    Otherwise, you really can''t get out of this place. The magnetic field has too much suction. Someone''s body has begun to move uncontrollably towards the center of the magnetic field. This is still far away. Once they get closer, it''s really out of hand. Therefore, some people have begun to throw away their metal products.


    Dugu Hong was not affected at this time. However, he still felt that things seemed different. It seems that something in the center of this place is calling to itself. It seems that the prophecy beast should be in this place. And it seems to be inseparable from this place. In other words, this guy can only move in the range of this magnetic field at most. There must be something restricting its movement.


    Since it guides itself, it definitely needs something from itself. In other words, his appearance is the condition for this guy to be free. Now he is not in a hurry. After thinking about a lot of things, he needs to arrange some things. Although this magnetic field is powerful, he is now a master of the law realm. Although not as powerful as the real law realm, he also has a certain understanding of the law realm. In addition to not be able to play their normal strength, the other are no difference.


    "You all step back." Seeing that someone had lost control of his body, Dugu Hong said directly. Naturally, these guys are very afraid of death. It''s easy for them to listen to Dugu Hong. Fast retreat. At this time, naturally, they dare not make fun of their own lives. You know, they''ve been through a lot of difficulties and dangers. Every time I can hide, I don''t always charge in front. They are always on the last side.


    They don''t come forward until the fruit is finally picked. And then take out all those guys who are already exhausted. Then, they are the owners of the profits. Every time it was, and then they dressed it up as an enigma. Let others let them. Fear them. Now that they have Dugu Hong in front of them, they naturally think of the old way to solve the problem.


    That summer flow, fat man, wretched and small Eagle all didn''t retreat at this time. They know too well. At this time, if they step back, the heart of Tao they insisted on before is really over. Once is no problem, but after twice it will form a habit. Once they get used to it, they become comfortable. No longer have the spirit of struggle. In that case, their path of practice will come to an end.


    Their elders want to pull them back, but they desperately break free from the hands of the elders. It''s almost done. See these four guys have recognized not to retreat, elders for their own safety, is no longer tangled. Now they look at these four guys with a look of pity. They didn''t believe that Dugu Hong would help the four boys at the most dangerous time. However, the four boys seemed to have taken the gun medicine and didn''t listen to them at all. This makes them very helpless.


    "Go back, too!" Naturally, Dugu Hong knew everything that happened behind him. Although he didn''t look back, he was not a fool. I''m still the best of these guys.


    "I don''t know!" Fat man is the first one to stand up again. This time, there was no fluke in his eyes. This time he was very serious. Although the other three didn''t speak, their firm eyes made Dugu Hong feel happy.


    "Not that. I haven''t figured out what''s going on in this place. It''s just a burden for you to follow me What Dugu Hong said was very impolite. However, these four people have no idea of going back at all. On the contrary, they stood directly in front of Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong very moved. However, he still directly knocked these four out. And then it went straight to the back.


    The elders caught it quickly. However, their eyes changed when they looked at Dugu Hong again. They have never seen such a person. In other words, they have never looked such a person in the eye. They think such people are idiots. But, this fool''s side follows own descendant middle outstanding person. People can do that. And so determined. There was no hesitation at all. This made them think differently about Dugu Hong in their heart. Is everything you''ve done wrong before? This is an idea they never had. This moment seems to come out of the blue. One by one, they all stopped talking.


    Dugu Hong won''t look back. Now he has sensed that the prophecy beast seems to have begun to approach his side. This is exactly what he wants. He also wanted to know what the so-called prophecy beast was. You know, the information he learned from Xia Bing before is not enough to know the real appearance of Dongdong

 Chapter 2072

    Dugu Hong didn''t move, just stood there quietly. The attraction of the magnetic field has little effect on him. As long as he wants to, there will be no problem. The magnetic field still can''t suck him in. So, he''s always on the edge of the magnetic field. He didn''t know what the core of the magnetic field was like. Anyway, the attraction there must be very strong.


    It''s like the white dwarf we know. A matchbox on it weighs dozens of tons. After a person goes up, the skeleton will be crushed directly by the strong gravity. Is the center of the magnetic field more powerful than this? Then you have to try it yourself. After all, this place is so weird. He still doesn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices. At this time, the appearance of the prophecy beast will certainly help him solve all the problems. Where this guy can live, he can go in.


    However, there must be a problem of method. So he was not in a hurry. It''s a pleasure to wait for the guide to come at this time. That''s what he thought. That''s not what the distant viewer thought. At this time, Xia Bing had already been released by Dugu Hong. After all, if he carries another burden, if he really meets a master, it will affect his combat effectiveness.


    "You''re here..." Dugu Hong sensed that the prophecy beast had come to the place he didn''t want to be. At this time, he should be observing himself in the distance. He''s directly preemptive at this time. There was no response, it was just that the other side was not ready. Or the peace before formal contact.


    Dugu Hong didn''t worry. He just waited for the other side''s response. And those old guys who have been paying attention to this place in the distance are also very nervous at this time. They have sensed that the prophecy beast has appeared. Every time it appears, it feels like this. This summer ice is the clearest. Therefore, the tension in his eyes is self-evident. Other people are naturally infected by him. Only a few people in Xialiu are still fainting. Naturally, they don''t know what happened at this time. The elders are not ready to wake them up. God knows, will they do stupid things after waking up?


    They are right to do so. If they''re awake, they''ll really go straight up. After all, they have decided to live and die with Dugu Hong. There is no way to change this now.


    "No more circles. If you have anything, just say it! " Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth again. Those old guys are all in a daze. They didn''t feel it. Dugu Hong felt it. This is enough to prove that Dugu Hong''s cultivation is much stronger than theirs. They all showed complicated expressions one by one.


    "Jie Jie, you are really smart! Now that it''s all here, there''s no need to hide it. Yes, I brought you here. What''s more, all your achievements are related to me. " Finally, there were strange voices around Dugu Hong. It sounds like a broken Gong. However, it comes from all directions. You can''t tell where it''s going.


    "It seems that you are quite confident!" Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. He thought of that, too. This guy must have done a lot of preparatory work. Is to be able to meet themselves. Of course, it could be someone else. Because he prepared too many tests. So far, only Dugu Hong has come here through his many tests. The others didn''t seem to show up. That''s what he dares to say.


    "It seems you have thought of it. Yes, in fact, this technique is not so clever. But I''m a big spender! Otherwise, you will not grow up so quickly The sound of the broken Gong on the opposite side sounded again.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I should have something to do with your freedom What Dugu Hong said was very direct. He knows too well. This guy hid in Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge and made so many hidden functions. If there is no attempt at all, it is certainly unreasonable. Or, this guy was going to be like this.


    "It seems that you can go to the present, and you can''t do it casually. I like that very much. Well, since you said that. If I want to keep it a secret, it''s really too much. " The voice of the guy opposite still came from all directions. However, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. By this time, he had found something. However, he is not in a hurry.


    The relationship between fishing and fishermen is sometimes just a matter of thinking. What he needs now is enough patience. The other side seems to have lost patience. So, next, the other party can''t wait to speak.


    "Not bad. Your ideas are all right. And I know it''s impossible to fool you. The reason why I hide in this guy''s sea of knowledge is that I need an opportunity. Once I find this opportunity, I can directly replace this guy as a powerful person. What do you call this again? By the way, it should be something called resurrection from the dead. Or to give up. " This guy just stopped here. Dugu Hong had nothing to do with it. He had already thought about it. However, Jiang Yuhua''s remaining consciousness in his sea of knowledge is going to be crazy after hearing this.


    No wonder he can''t recover all the time! It turned out that this guy was playing tricks. You know, this is his home. However, people seem to be very comfortable. He has no way to know the existence of others. He is much better than him in this respect. After he had figured it out, he was discouraged. Now he is very happy to live in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. His consciousness is constantly recovering. But Dugu Hong didn''t stop him from recovering like this. This also made him temporarily lose the idea of competing with Dugu Hong. Anyway, I''m already like this. Even if it does recover, what can it do? It''s better to be like this now. On the contrary, it''s carefree¡° Go on Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He''s connected a lot of things now. There''s a little bit more to prove from this guy''s mouth

 Chapter 2073

    "It''s very simple. I need you to be taken away by me. Then, I can control the sea successfully. This sea of knowledge is the most powerful I have ever seen. If I can successfully own this sea of knowledge, I believe I will be the most powerful existence in the world. And because you follow me, you will be the first hitter around me. " This guy didn''t hide anything. He needs success so much. For this, he has been working in silence for a long time.


    Since bringing Dugu Hong in, he has been observing the changes of Dugu Hong. He found the boy very calm. We always plan before we move. And this kid is very brave. Work is always fast, accurate and ruthless! And it works every time. This growth rate is almost no one. The more he saw Dugu Hong''s progress, the more excited he was. In order to make Dugu Hong come to this place earlier, he also did a lot of things. For example, he dares to open the secret passage between Xuantian continent, ancient continent and bloody continent.


    Even Jiang Yuhua himself concealed this. He had never found such things happening in these three places that he did not know. Of course, he didn''t know a lot of things that the prophecy beast did. This is the wisdom of the beast of prophecy. He was able to persuade the four beasts to follow him, which is enough to explain any problem.


    Many of the things he did were to make Dugu Hong grow faster. Naturally, Dugu Hong lived up to his hope. This is only a short period of more than ten years, has grown to the present level, which has exceeded his expectations. The boy''s growth has shocked him. You know, he didn''t reach the level of Dugu Hong at the beginning.


    "Can you make it?" Dugu Hong laughed. He knows his own divinity too well. Since Jiang Yuhua''s divinity was controlled, he realized that his own divinity was beyond the scope of the world. Many things I didn''t understand before are now clear. The power of divine consciousness is the real power. If your divine consciousness is strong enough, then your cultivation will be more crazy than others. At the same time, you can also engulf other people''s divine consciousness to strengthen yourself. In addition, from Jiang Yuhua''s divinity, he felt that there was no more powerful existence in the world than his divinity. Well, if this guy really wants to give up, he will not refuse.


    He could feel that this guy''s divine sense was much stronger than Jiang Yuhua''s. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive in Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge until now. He also did a lot of things in other people''s knowledge of the sea. The master doesn''t know. There''s no one here. Of course, this expert is such an ox fork. You can''t resist. I don''t know what they''ve done to you.


    For example, there are always such people in life. On the surface, they are brothers with you, and then they are full of stabbing things behind them. That''s why those who are kept in the dark are grateful to him. This is the typical one who is sold and counts money for others. So here''s a reminder. There are many good people in this world, but not all of them are what you can meet. Those who always urge you are the ones who really care about you. You should be on your guard against those people who are always obedient in front of you. Because I don''t know when people will stab you.


    "I''m not sure about that now. But that''s the most challenging. You don''t belong in this world, but I can get you. Then, I have the means to deal with you. Don''t worry about that. " The prophecy beast is very direct. At this time, he didn''t need to hide anything when talking to such a very intelligent person as Dugu Hong. That''s what he said. Only then did Dugu Hong know how he got here.


    "I should have been more than one." Dugu Hong laughed. He understood a little, then a lot of things can be learned by analogy. Since I''m from you, it should be more than one person. But why have I never met the same kind? It seems unscientific. In other words, they did not stand the first test.


    "Yes. There are more than a thousand people coming with you. However, they ended up at the first level. There was no time to show up at all, it just disappeared. You are very lucky. It went straight to the town. That''s how we survive. Of course, the later period is my care for you all the time. Unexpectedly, without any systematic guidance, you can cultivate to today''s level in a very short time. It has to be said that your cultivation talent is very outstanding. If it''s not for my current situation, I''m really going to list you as a direct disciple. " The prophecy beast said with regret. In his opinion, Dugu Hong is already in his bag.


    Although now Dugu Hong''s cultivation makes him feel a little difficult. It''s just a little difficult. It''s not enough to make it feel helpless at all. Therefore, the more calm Dugu Hong was, the more exciting he felt. Of course, there are still some things that can''t be said to Dugu Hong. After all, not all secrets can be shared with others. Many times, even the dead can''t keep the secret. What''s more, Dugu Hong is still a living man! Naturally, he will not do those useless things. That''s not the way he does things.


    He used the four ancient sacred animal families in this way. At that time, he just said a few words casually. Of course, it was all intentionally leaked. But people just believe it. Of course, it all became true later. It can''t help that they don''t believe it! Then, these guys don''t dare to come and look for its rules. Of course, these guys didn''t think of it. They always regard their information as the top secret. Nature just can''t spread. It''s impossible to brainstorm. Then, he made a lot of arrangements in these hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, now it is very confident to face the challenge of Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong is now a master of law realm. Although it is not able to use the ability of law realm very well

 Chapter 2074

    "Since you are so determined, why don''t you do it?" Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he had completely let go of his divine consciousness. Then, at this time, he also took all the people around him to hide in the ten Jedi. That place seems to have something to do with this guy. However, this guy doesn''t seem to be very in control of that place. It was just before the fifth peak. There are five more in the back. But this is what it is now.


    "I''m waiting for you to take the initiative." The opposite voice said again. At this time, there was still a trace of excitement in his voice. Dugu Hong, who was very careful, naturally felt it. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. It''s very natural to take back the divine consciousness. Then he felt as if there was something more in the divine consciousness. Well, he knows. I''ve been cheated. The other side has already started when they are not on guard.


    However, in order not to let the other side too vigilant. Dugu Hong pretended that he didn''t know anything, so he took back all his divine knowledge. Then, it is a direct sacrifice of the five color lotus over the sea. The power of law interweaves in the sea of knowledge. That is to find out the invisible things. And then it''s taken out. Can we be careless at this time. Otherwise, it will be doomed!


    Sure enough, he soon found a small spot. This little dot is obviously out of place with my own knowledge of the sea. His law immediately surrounded the little dot. At this time, he did not act rashly. He won''t do it until he understands his opponent. At this time, he needs time to observe.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You said, "I''m not prepared for anything?" All of a sudden, the voice rang out in his sea of knowledge. In an instant, it resounded through the whole sea of knowledge. Those who know the sea look up at the sky at this time. I don''t know what happened. Those timid, are directly hiding. Bold, but also just to hide aside to observe what happened. They have no ability to solve this problem at all.


    You know, in ancient times, people saw lightning in the sky. There''s no way to deal with it. We can only hide in the cave. They think it''s the power of the gods. At the same time, there are too many myths and legends associated with it. I won''t go into details. Big guys must have some experience.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He was still staring at this. At this time, he knew that the nine color lotus in the sea and the Tai Chi diagram had been mobilized. It''s directly integrated with the previous five color lotus. At this time, he did not want to do so, but things have been like this. Naturally, he should be careful. In other words, you can''t be too careful at this time. Can you cause eternal hatred because of your negligence! At that time, can really cry no tears.


    But that little dot seems to be really difficult. Your own laws don''t seem to work. They have now grown a lot because they have swallowed up the power of their own laws. Even Dugu Hong heard its comfortable cry. This made Dugu Hong very angry. It seems that the power of this law is like someone else''s tonic. Well, I don''t seem to have anything to hold on to.


    At this time, he is not willing to take back his power casually. God knows what will happen if we do nothing. He didn''t dare try anyway. By the way, congenital eight diagrams. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the world. That''s why he was able to do a lot of things before. Now sacrifice this thing. I don''t know what the effect will be.


    So, soon the little dot was surrounded by nine color lotus, five color lotus and Tai Chi diagram. No, it should be bigger now. I''m trapped. Then, the Eight Diagrams directly bound it.


    "What are you doing?" The big one finally responded. It seems that all of a sudden the pride of the past has disappeared. Instead, there was panic. It seems that this method is still effective for this guy.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to know what you are Dugu Hong''s words sounded like a curse. However, the big point quickly did not speak. It fell directly into silence. Although this array controls its freedom. However, now it does not worry about life. It is impossible to say something at this time. Once this thing is said, it may face a lot of things.


    At this time, it depends on whose patience is longer. However, it seems to be wrong. Since Dugu Hong can trap it, the follow-up measures will surely emerge one after another. I know Dugu Hong''s big point very well, and I seem to have forgotten it. It has been thinking about its current situation, or what it should do next. However, at this time, it felt that the array around it began to narrow down.


    And around it came a burst of palpitations. Why do you feel this way? It''s getting nervous. Constantly perceive the surrounding environment. However, its perceptual range seems to be shrinking rapidly. There''s no way to feel further. Well, there seems to be some carelessness in this matter.


    What to do next? It now wants to connect with the outside subject very much. But the news couldn''t be delivered at all! Now it''s finally nervous. How could Dugu Hong''s methods be unknown to him? What is this? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. But there is no concrete impression of this thing. Well, it was defeated. Before that, I thought I was a sure winner! It''s alright now. There must be some loss. Dugu Hong was not worried at all. This guy has a lot of means. First of all, he can swallow his own laws. Then he can instantly become invisible and enter his own divine consciousness. These two points cannot be prevented at all. In the next battle, we must pay more attention to this aspect. However, we should be careful what other means this guy can''t guard against. At this time, he has to be careful. First of all, it''s better to kill this guy

 Chapter 2075

    "Don''t come here..." this big point is really flustered. Now it has felt that its life seems to be passing. Now it has no connection with its own ontology. I believe that the external noumenon should not know what happened here. After all, we will not accept military orders from foreign countries! Now, it''s not working every day.


    "You found it yourself. I''m not to blame. Dugu Hong is the master in his own sea of knowledge. Now that he has the initiative again, he will not be polite to this guy. The congenital eight diagrams, because it is congenital. Naturally, there is no way to crack it casually. On the contrary, there is absolutely no problem that Dugu Hong wants to arrange something in this diagram. Because he is the master of the eight diagrams. Naturally, you don''t need to be too polite to such people.


    One by one, because of the innate air. Therefore, this big point is reduced a little after each break. And Dugu Hong felt that his sea of knowledge had undergone subtle changes. It seems to be more weird than before. In other words, it has become more profound. It made him feel as if he had become a lot bigger.


    However, this is not the time for him to study this. It''s a little bit too small for him. Naturally, we will not relax our vigilance casually. So, while he was working hard to understand the sea, he set up the Eight Diagrams array around him. The Eight Diagrams array outside doesn''t inject innate Qi. Just don''t let this guy doubt it. At the same time, the Eight Diagrams array is gradually weakening. Give each other a feeling that I''m about to end. At this time, the prophecy beast appears more proud. It knows its means very well.


    There used to be innumerable strong men in the realm of law, who were eaten like this just because they fought against him. Then, it''s what it is now. If it wasn''t for that damned guy, he didn''t know where he was now! It''s because he was slapped by that guy, and then he hid in this place. At the thought of that hateful face, he was in a bad mood for a moment.


    There was a little patience before, but now it suddenly disappeared. If he wanted to recuperate Dugu Hong before, now he has no idea. He wants to replace Dugu Hong as soon as possible. Only then can he regain his body and become a real strong man in the world. And get revenge on that guy. Let him have a taste of his life for so many years. Let him also live in this dark place... After thinking of this, he started to fight Dugu Hong.


    Then all the array around Dugu Hong turned into powder. A strong wind immediately wrapped Dugu Hong''s body. Rao Shi Dugu Hong''s body has experienced the baptism of natural calamity, and the feeling of being surrounded by the strong wind is still like a knife cutting pain. At the same time, he had to come out of the divine consciousness. Then, they set up the congenital eight trigrams array directly around their bodies. Naturally, there is innate Qi.


    With these, Dugu Hong felt that his body was not so uncomfortable. At this time, the prophecy beast over there sensed that there was a secret in Dugu Hong''s body. It''s not the kind you''ve been in control of. Now it just realizes that it seems to have been a little too big before. After this feeling, it''s just that. After all, it''s always tall. It''s just that I accidentally hit that one before. That''s the result. Therefore, it always refuses to accept this or that. Until now, it has never thought that it is not omnipotent.


    Of course, it never thought that this congenital eight diagrams was specially designed for it. In other words, it has never thought so. In fact, many people in the society, just because he mixed very well before. Then, when they encounter a crisis, it is the Phoenix that has fallen off the shelf. However, people can''t stand it! People still regard themselves as the powerful people before.


    Then, things hit me in the face again and again. But he was still immersed in the small world he made. Even those younger brothers who followed him before, now because it''s time to change the gate, naturally the wind and water are rising. In front of him, he still wanted to treat people like before. But will people treat him like before? This is simply impossible. People have to live. Now you are still playing tricks, that people will only constantly slap you in the face. Let you face the reality earlier. Let you know where you are now.


    In fact, there are too many such people in this world. Let you feel this kind of person is very funny. However, if you are really on the scene, you will have a very clear perception of the joys and sorrows of these people. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the new people in the world catch up with the old. That''s the truth.


    Be sure to remember that when your identity changes, you must remember to change your mind quickly. Can''t because of how arrogant I was before. Of course, the previous is not necessarily how bullish. It''s just to keep a low profile. And if you can''t realize this from the bottom of your heart, Congratulations, you will be submerged in the tide of this era. And then, you don''t have a second.


    At this time, the little dot in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge had completely disappeared. Not even a trace was left. Dugu Hong felt as if his divine consciousness had changed. However, at this time, he must focus all his attention on the subject of the prophecy beast. That''s what matters. At any time, you have to distinguish between primary and secondary.


    "It''s a little tricky!" The beast of prophecy was very sarcastic and said. "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. He hasn''t figured out the position of the other side yet. I don''t even know what they are. At this time, he is still low-key is king. Can you let yourself fall into infinite chaos because of a moment''s anger. Make your life a mess. Well, congratulations. Your future is very close to the present. To put it bluntly, you have no future at all¡° Yes? If I don''t talk, I won''t be able to deal with you? " The prophecy beast continued.

 Chapter 2076

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was still silent, the prophecy beast seemed to speak impatiently. What will be said next is everything. It''s very ugly anyway. It''s to provoke Dugu Hong. Let Dugu Hong have no way to keep calm. However, Dugu Hong didn''t speak all the time, which made him unable to grasp Dugu Hong''s lifeblood. After all, the conversation between the two is mutual. But now he''s performing all by himself. This kind of feeling of singing solo makes it very uncomfortable. Or, in other words, it''s hard to grasp.


    "I said, can''t you cooperate? Will I not be lonely if I speak here alone? " The prophecy beast suddenly roared at Dugu Hong like mad.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly. Of course, his inborn eight diagrams had already been arranged. Although he hasn''t figured out the other''s position, he can still sense the general range.


    "You... What are you doing?" The position of the voice was finally fixed. It was only five meters away from Dugu Hong. It seems that this guy is always in front of Dugu Hong.


    "..." Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. However, a black-and-white diagram of Tai Chi appeared directly above his head. Now he has to figure out the crux of the problem. This so-called prophecy beast is the beginning of his action. Only when this guy is cleaned up can he know the final answer.


    "What do you want to know?" At this time, the prophecy beast already knew that his part was finished. Because it can no longer sense the existence of the separation. The inexplicable feeling of panic let it know that things have been very bad. At this time, it is very smart. Otherwise, he would not have made such a decision.


    "Don''t you know?" Dugu Hong asked. He finally spoke, which made the opposite prophecy beast relax a lot.


    "I don''t know." The prophecy beast said innocently. At this time, it has not encountered too much danger. Therefore, it is impossible to know something from its mouth. You know, a person will not compromise casually until he or she is in a desperate situation.


    Dugu Hong stopped talking. But he''s starting to do something about it. Now he knows something about this guy. That is, this guy can devour other people''s laws and make all their defenses useless. If you don''t have the eight diagrams in your hand. Now he really doesn''t know what the result is. Up to now, Dugu Hong is still afraid!


    "You... What are you going to do..." the guy felt as if his range of activities were rapidly decreasing. It can''t move now. He could imagine that it might not be able to hold on the next moment. So, it became very flustered.


    "..." Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. It was in vain for him to speak to such people. Now, he doesn''t want to talk to such people at all. What he needs is this guy to take the initiative.


    "Do you think that''s the way to deal with me?" All of a sudden, this guy just changed his face. The bondage to it also suddenly lost its function. Then this guy came to Dugu Hong quickly. Then, Dugu Hong felt that his inborn eight diagrams didn''t seem to be able to deal with each other. However, the other side has no way to deal with the situation. In this way, the two sides soon fell into a stalemate.


    Dugu Hong didn''t know what the other side had done. However, he still looks at the problem very calmly. Because he knows that this guy is definitely not that easy to clean up. If it''s easy, it won''t be his turn. So, even if he had controlled this guy before, he didn''t dare to relax a bit.


    Yeah, things in the world change a lot. No one knows what will happen next. Because the most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart. Dugu Hong was very clear about this.


    Sure enough, the other side finally used all their means. Although I don''t know if this is the ultimate means, Dugu Hong knows that even if this guy has means, there are not many. However, he is not in a hurry now. It''s not because of the situation at this time. At this time, the two sides just have a stalemate. He''s not too anxious. On the contrary, it is the other party who should be worried at this time. After all, the other party doesn''t know the situation on their side. Even if you know it, there is no way to deal with the inborn eight diagrams in your hand. That''s the key to his success.


    The opposite prophecy beast is also thinking at this time. It has come up with a lot of tools of its own. Even the ability to look after home has been used. At this time, the boy opposite seems not worried at all. Why is it like this? The boy is calm. He knows it. However, this calm seems too much! It seems that there is no way to threaten others.


    Think of here, his hand is more than a jade box. After this jade box appeared, it grew rapidly. And then it blocked the area. With the turnover of the jade box, the cover on the top of the jade box was also opened instantly. Then, a very powerful force came to Dugu Hong. Then, unfortunately, Dugu Hong was sucked in by the jade box. Even around him, there are already eight diagrams. The innate Qi is also full of the whole body. But there is still no way to block each other. It can be seen that Dong Dong has a natural resistance to his inborn eight diagrams. But what is it? At the last moment before entering the box, this question still lingered in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    When he finally entered, the lid of the box closed with a bang. Then there was darkness in front of Dugu Hong. He wanted to move and look around. But there was no light around. It also made him feel helpless. However, as an extraordinary person, ah, he became calm again in a very short time. The more this time, the more calm he has to be. After all, there are too many things going on in this world. There are so many sudden things happening. You can''t be prevented. Therefore, everyone needs to have a strong heart. Once something happens, there will be no problem in my heart

 Chapter 2077

    "Dad..." in the endless darkness, Dugu Hong suddenly found a light in the distance, and then he saw his father standing there smiling at him. He also called out subconsciously. But the father opposite seemed not to see him. He had already seen the kindness in his father''s eyes. But why didn''t my father promise himself?


    Isn''t it in a time and space? Or... After a careful perception, Dugu Hong found that it was really not in the same time and space. Then, the father he saw was like the mirage we saw. Father didn''t see him at all. It''s just looking in his direction. Dugu Hong wants to tear up the space. Then, he was shocked to find that he had no way to tear the space.


    Because the barrier of time and space is like a sphere filled with air. There''s no way to find where to start. Why is it like this? He has always been able to find the starting point he wants in a time and space. However, this space-time seems to be very mellow. It''s impossible for him to start.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s perfect time and space. There are no defects at all. " All of a sudden, the voice of the hapless prophecy beast sounded in his ear. Dugu Hong didn''t lift his head. At this time, he can not let this guy casually proud.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this character. I say perfect time and space is perfect time and space. I promise I won''t lie to you. " The prophecy of the beast is very sincere. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that this guy didn''t have to cheat himself. However, he knew that nothing in the world was perfect.


    The number of Dayan is fifty, and the number of its forty is nine. It can be divided into two parts to form two images, one to form three images, and the other to form four images. At the time of four images, it is strange to see that one is formed by an elephant leap. At the age of five, one is formed by an elephant leap, so the other is formed by an elephant leap. That is to say, "the number of Dayan" means "the number of heaven and earth", that is, "the road". Tao can be understood as the law of the operation of all creatures in the universe.


    There are 50 roads that can keep everything in normal operation, of which 49 are the ones that really work, and the one that doesn''t work is hidden. But it is this that plays a decisive role in the change and development of all things.


    In other words, the escape is a variable (also can be understood as fate). Without this variable, everything will not change; With this variable, there will be infinite possibilities and a ray of life in everything.


    He kept that in mind all the time. There is nothing in the world that has no rules to follow. It''s just that no one has found it for the time being. If it''s really perfect, it may be above it. This perfection may be the thread of life. However, how to start? This is the problem that Dugu Hong has to face now.


    The guy opposite stopped talking. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong could come out of the jade box. Anyway, it''s all the same. Just wait patiently for a while! It had to smooth the edges and corners of Dugu Hong''s body. Otherwise, the boy is really very disobedient. When it comes time to give up, it will be very troublesome. That''s not what it wants. It''s always about enjoying life.


    There was no way to teach Dugu Hong his two special skills before. It''s already taken it by surprise. Can things happen again that it can''t control. If you enter Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge, you may find yourself trapped. In that case, its efforts for hundreds of thousands of years will be in vain.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on his father''s position. That place must be the earth. In other words, the prophecy beast has taken control of his father''s whereabouts. Then, it will be very bad news for Dugu Hong. However, he is still unable to show it at this time. Just now one couldn''t help crying out. Fortunately, they didn''t notice.


    In other words, father is a mole ant in other people''s eyes. It doesn''t deserve attention at all. Or maybe the prophecy beast can''t control that far away. Or the time and space where the earth is is is the perfect time and space. There''s no way to crack it. This guy knows, but he can''t do it. And the time and space that I am in now is also a perfect time and space. This guy can control it. So, with so much speculation, Dugu Hong has begun to sort out his own ideas gradually. The next step is to crack the perfect space-time controlled by this guy.


    If we can really break the perfect space-time, it will be a qualitative leap for Dugu Hong. Well, many places in the world have lost their influence on Dugu Hong. And then there are five mountains behind. Dugu Hong still wanted to go for a break. There must be something good there. It''s certainly helpful to yourself. He helped Jiang Yuhua before. However, this guy is a villain. Although he finally controlled Jiang Yuhua. But there is always some discomfort in my heart.


    Yes, everyone doesn''t want the people around him to betray. However, the real betrayal appeared. It must be very uncomfortable in my heart. As a very confident person, Dugu Hong was very regretful.


    Perfect? This reminds me of a sculptor in Japan. At the invitation of a park, he carved a beautiful woman. He has been working on this beautiful sculpture for a long time. Until he was very satisfied with himself. I''m not sure about that. There was a special dinner for the sculpture. Let''s all come and enjoy it. In fact, it''s just jumping. But to put it another way.


    Then, all the guests who came to the party praised the beauty''s perfect hands. One or two are fine. That''s what everyone at the party said. There was no smile on his face. He took a small hammer from the side and smashed the perfect hand. Then, he took a long breath in the eyes of the people. Finally, his explanation was that I sculpted beautiful women. But her hand went directly beyond the subject. Then, it seems that the sculpture is not perfect. This also gives Dugu Hong some enlightenment. There is also a question in this year''s college entrance examination, which is to measure the height of Venus. This Venus is also a goddess with broken arms. But no one said Venus was not beautiful. On the contrary, there''s another explanation that everyone agrees with. This is the fragility of Venus and a kind of beauty. There are many such examples. Dugu Hong thought one by one to see if he could get something

 Chapter 2078

    Dugu Hong thought. But this time and space is constantly changing. Although these changes were also seen by Dugu Hong. But now he has no focal length in his eyes. Nature sees and ignores. Then, is to see a meteorite quickly hit him. He was like the shell that was fired from the bore of the gun, retreating rapidly to the back. That''s millions of kilometers.


    At this time, he was naturally sober. Seeing his ragged clothes, he didn''t have much. I feel like I''ve been hit by a sledgehammer. The pain is complete. In other words, there is no place without pain. On the contrary, I don''t feel the pain obviously. But the head is hot. The feeling of dizziness is really uncomfortable. It''s like being drunk and trying to throw up. The feeling of hanging made him very uncomfortable. Of course, what he hasn''t seen is his handsome face, and his nose is bleeding.


    If his body had not been transformed by natural disasters, he would have become a meat pie now. Now the whole body is like a scattered frame, naturally there is no time to pay attention to the nosebleed.


    "Boy, I tell you, the more perfect time and space it is. The more intense the means are. There is no way to resist. At the beginning, he was also a master of law realm. Leng didn''t make it through the previous collision. Then it went straight to the dust. Your health is really good! I am very satisfied with this. If you are obedient now, I will let you out now. " Said the Oracle, as you must ask me. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He seems to have found something.


    In fact, many things in the world, before they move, you don''t know their weakness. However, once it starts to move. This will expose the weakness at any time. In other words, in pursuit of perfection. This time and space will certainly make a lot of remedies. Make yourself more perfect.


    It''s like a person likes to make up. Every time I go out, I need to spend an hour or two to clean myself up. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. Everyone likes beautiful. However, in order to maintain her image, she always looks like this when she goes out. At this time, of course, it will be embarrassing. You can''t control the sweat. As soon as it was hot, it naturally flowed down. Then, there are gullies on the face. This beautiful image naturally disappeared.


    So, in order to maintain their image. She doesn''t even go out on a hot day. That''s the weakness. When Dugu Hong saw this, he naturally thought too much of it. I didn''t notice that the appearance of that meteorite was too abrupt. He had no time to observe. This time, of course, he will watch the next attack. Can''t be casually knocked down again. Not every time is so lucky.


    But the more focused he was. The more the second wave of attack is, the less it knows where it is. Why is it like this? Oh, Dugu Hong understood in a moment. This time and space is like a person who likes to wear clothes ¡Á The average person. At any time, it gives people a high cold feeling. In fact, that''s the result. If you really know him well, he is nothing at all.


    Then, Dugu Hong, pay attention here. It''s there to carry. Wait until Dugu Hong loses his guard. At that time, it was a surprise attack. Naturally, this is the most effective thing.


    When Dugu Hong understood it, he was worried. He was still very nervous looking around. The action is not so excessive, but it is still very vigilant. Half a day has passed. The attack has not yet come. Dugu Hong was a little lax. Of course, there was a light of vigilance in his eyes. Half a day has passed. Dugu Hong felt tired in his eyes. The feeling is that he really wants to have a good sleep. After all, it''s the individual who can''t stick to it for a long time under the condition of high mental tension. This is always in a state of tension, then people are prone to fatigue. Dugu Hong was no exception. Both of his eyes began to close.


    However, that attack has not yet arrived. He can''t just close his eyes and rest! But at this time, my eyes can''t be opened! It''s like drinking oil. The body also began to shake.


    Just as Dugu Hong''s body was shaking, the space-time suddenly moved. Then a flame appeared around Dugu Hong. After the flame appeared, it directly wrapped up Dugu Hong''s body. Then, there was the fierce burning. This place is home. No one can escape. Although there are five elements in Dugu Hong''s understanding of the sea. I''m not very interested in this fire attribute. However, the flame seems to be very active.


    Every trace of the fire was like a loach, crazy toward Dugu Hong''s skin. The pain caused Dugu Hong to sweat. Then, all the previous fatigue disappeared. The body is no longer wobbling.


    "How''s it going? It''s still time to surrender. It''s too late, but I''ll lose patience! " The abominable voice of the beast of prophecy sounded again. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally had no time to answer him. Because Dugu Hong was surrounded by flames.


    "The boy won''t be burned to death, will he?" Three days passed. The flame is still burning. But what happened in the flames. The prophet doesn''t know anything about it. He knew that Dugu hong must have made some arrangements before. As for what is the layout? It doesn''t know. However, it believed that Dugu Hong could not hold on for long. After all, it controls the world. It can know anything that happens here. So far, nothing has changed in the world. It is very firm on this point. So, now it still has patience to wait. But the anxiety in my heart can''t be false. He wanted Dugu Hong''s body so much. If we can get it completely, the result will be the most perfect

 Chapter 2079

    In this guy''s anxious waiting, the flame began to become weak. Dugu Hong''s body also began to become clear. This excited the little heart of the prophecy beast. Well, since such a powerful flame can''t burn you to death. So, I really made money. Is there such a strong body in the world? Naturally, there should be. However, he predicted that the beast might not be able to meet. But, unexpectedly let him meet. It''s just refreshing.


    The more you look at it, the more you like it. I really don''t know how strong Dugu Hong''s body is. He is still hesitating whether to take a risk. However, as a prophet who always enjoys life, it seems that this adventure is not so easy. So, his idea just flashed away. As he never likes to take risks, he naturally has this capital. This capital comes from his special ability. Can directly gnaw at other people''s laws. It can also confuse other people''s laws. With these two things, he naturally does not need to do anything risky.


    After a long time, it is natural to form this habit. Good things will come to him at any time. No one has ever been able to grab the fruits of his victory under his attention. Now Dugu Hong is the fruit of his tree. He is waiting for the fruit to ripen. And this process is a kind of enjoyment for him. The worries before and the excitement now are all the process of his enjoying life. He called it the enjoyment process. Hehe, many people''s ideas can''t be understood from the perspective of normal people.


    If you think of them as normal people, then their abnormal behavior is difficult to understand. This guy likes to enjoy the process of mood changing from high to low. This is also the result of the habit he has developed for a long time.


    Sure enough, the flame soon went out. Dugu Hong''s body was also burned countless places. At this time, the whole body up and down a lot of places are scorched black. The whole person has no spirit. On the contrary, it''s wilting.


    "Hurt!" Said a copy of the beast of prophecy. His words came out, but no one answered him. After reading, I feel that I have reached the third level. After the appearance of this level, the surrounding area is a vast expanse of white for a moment. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong didn''t have time to deal with this guy. Now it seems that he has found a loophole in the so-called perfect background.


    This reminds me of a master who once practiced Bajiquan. This master has already practiced Bajiquan to a state of perfection. No one can find his faults at all. Naturally, no one can beat him. Since then, he has been known as a great master. This one should be well deserved. But one day a master came. The same will be boxing training to the point of perfection.


    After the two men fight, it is an extraordinary dragon and tiger fight. Both sides have been fighting day and night. Each felt that the match was coming. Two people are discussing to have a rest, replenish physical strength. Then fight again. Of course, all the people who came later followed suit. During the meal, the later guy was very frank and asked the master if he had ever been injured. One arm doesn''t seem to be so smart. It''s just a little bit. However, this is a fatal weakness in the eyes of experts.


    When he put this forward, the master knew that he had lost. Before, he had already felt that the other party had been working towards his slightly inconvenient arm. The attack frequency of this arm is much higher than that of the other arm. If we fight again, the other side will definitely focus all their attention on it. Then, there is no way for him to resist. So he was very straightforward to admit defeat. As for what happened to that arm. He still didn''t say. In fact, it''s very simple. When I was a child, I fell off the book when I was climbing a tree. Then, there is such a hidden danger.


    Later, when practicing, I tried every means to restore this arm as before. However, because the time is too long. He did a lot of panacea, but he didn''t get the arm back. That''s how his arm ended up. It''s also the result of his very hard work. This will minimize the damage to the arm. Because of his excellent martial arts, ordinary people can''t find out his background at all. That''s why it hasn''t been discovered.


    It was at this time that Dugu Hong discovered the perfect space-time. When the two kinds of changes were alternating, there was a little confusion. This is not normal. Even those imperfect time and space, in the connection of the two changes are very natural. This is the most important point. He needs further observation. And the price of this observation is to bear the chilling pain.


    The fire was burning before, but now it''s freezing. It''s the ice and fire that makes Dugu Hong feel the pain. Now his body can''t move. When I was a child, I heard my father say that when he was a soldier in Northeast China. It''s much colder there. If you don''t have a tight package. One does not pay attention to touch the nose, and then the hands on an extra Dongdong. Hey, hey, everyone thinks this must be nonsense. How is that possible? Of course, some things are not as simple as you think. Many things need to be treated with a correct attitude.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move, neither could he. This is not a problem for him. Before my own five element diagram seems to have been very perfect. However, after touching the previous flame and the current ice, the five elements diagram is still slowly improving. It seems that the saying that there is no best but better is absolutely right. Dugu Hong was in a good mood. This cold East seems to have a greater effect on his own five element diagram. He felt as if the five elements were screaming excitedly. It also excited him. Of course, another point is that his Yin Yang and five element formula is also operated independently. It used to be red. It''s not like this now. Now it''s blue. Let people see, there is a kind of strange beauty. Of course, these are all in Dugu Hong''s meridians. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. At this time, Dugu Hong is playing inside view

 Chapter 2080

    The prophecy beast here naturally sees everything about Dugu Hong. Even Dugu Hong can''t even play it now. It makes it feel better. However, at this time, it is not suitable to seize it! So, this time it is the most embarrassing. People watching the battle in the distance were all frightened at this time. They try to suppress the fat people and keep them from coming.


    Because they all saw that Dugu Hong was accepted by a jade box. God knows if Dugu Hong will come out from inside? Anyway, the prophecy beast would not let Dugu Hong go so easily. Such experts are not what fat people can compete with. Once people are unhappy, killing them is like killing an ant. Dugu Hong is more powerful than them. It was taken away in such a sudden. What capital do they have to resist?


    At this time, they can''t let fat people die. Although the fat four are also the top experts of emperor saint, they are still immature in front of the old experts. People can''t deal with the prophecy beast, but it''s a matter of minutes to deal with them. Although they were all angry, there was no way. We can only pay attention to the development of the situation there and glare at the old guys in the family.


    The prophecy beast naturally has no time to pay attention to them. What it needs now is to control all the situation of Dugu Hong. That''s what it''s going to do now. As for these small fish and shrimp, it has no interest in cleaning up.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was really grateful for his realization of Yin Yang and five elements formula. This Dongdong is really a good thing! With the operation of Yin Yang and five elements formula, those ice blue and the former fire red Dongdong are directly returned to Dantian again. Now he Dantian later born god baby is in the red and blue background, become more and more people feel different.


    And now the god baby in his Dantian is more mellow than before. There is even a stream of fairy Qi floating around the body. This made Dugu Hong feel as if he had made money. But what''s going on? Dugu Hong was still confused. However, so far, it seems that there are few things he can figure out for himself. Simple is better. So, after seeing it, he didn''t have time to pay attention. Although the attention may not be able to know.


    The ice blue attack didn''t do him much damage. And then, at last, he grasped that little feeling. There will be a tremor during the transition of this attack. It''s not that obvious. However, he caught it. When the ice blue attack was about to end, Dugu Hong was ready. He wants to challenge the so-called perfect time and space. So he concentrated all his attention.


    The prophecy beast outside the jade box naturally saw the change of Dugu Hong. He didn''t think Dugu Hong could come out of it. I didn''t think that Dugu Hong was going to attack the so-called perfect space-time. Anyway, he now sees Dugu Hong as a clown, and that kind of concentration makes him happy. This kind of bad taste has long been uninterested. Seeing Dugu Hong''s concentration today makes him very happy.


    Ten minutes later, the ice blue attack had come to an end. It''s coming to an end. Then came the next wave of attacks. This is not far away has been brewing a boundless golden light. It made Dugu Hong feel the pain of splitting his skin. Well, the golden light is so powerful. However, this will not have much impact on Dugu Hong. At this time, a mini version of the congenital eight diagrams appeared directly in his hand. After this Dongdong appeared, Dugu Hong remained silent. In fact, he is now able to move freely. However, in order to paralyze the opponent. Of course, he still pretended to be motionless. At least let the other side relax their vigilance!


    Sure enough, when the ice blue finally disappeared, Dugu Hong felt the tremor, and then the congenital eight diagrams in his hand rushed out quickly. Sure enough, the golden light was directly trapped. At the same time, Dugu Hong saw a crack in the perfect space-time barrier. After the crack appeared, Dugu Hong''s hand had an extra Taiji diagram. Then, things get easier. Time and space are torn by him.


    Everything was very interesting. The jade box on the hand of the prophecy beast was torn in an instant. It also got hurt because of this. It''s just too much. How does this guy do it? Although the prophecy beast was injured, its face was still frozen there.


    Everyone who saw this scene in the distance was stunned. They really didn''t expect things to go in this direction. Xia Bing, who was signed by Dugu Hong, naturally knows. He knew that once Dugu Hong was finished, he would be finished. There is no fluke at all. Therefore, he was very clear about the safety of Dugu Hong. And hawk. So is this guy. Although it has been released by Dugu Hong. However, there is still a little connection between them. Dugu Hong didn''t know anything about it at the first time. But before there will always be a trace of omen.


    At this point, they were relieved to see Dugu Hong come out of the jade box safely. After all, it has something to do with their life and death. Once Dugu Hong is really finished, they will be finished. That''s not what they want.


    "Boy, that''s good! Can you tell me how you got out? " The prophecy beast said unexpectedly. It was not easy for him to get out of that state of ignorance. He immediately asked Dugu Hong how he did it. You know, it also has no way to break free from this perfect space-time. But this guy did it. How did he do it? Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Then, there is a mini version of congenital eight diagrams on hand. This guy is directly sealed into the congenital eight diagrams. Then he received it from his confidant. Don''t be too straightforward. It''s all in one go! Even that guy didn''t have time to struggle. That''s it. Not only the prophecy beast didn''t react, but also all the people here didn''t react. Why

 Chapter 2081

    "Big brother..." Xia Liu, the first of them, rushed up. This time, those people did not stop them. I was beaten several times before, Xia Liu and they all have different opinions. This time, it''s all about rushing. Naturally, it''s much smoother. The cooperation between the two sides is very good.


    "Are you all right?" Dugu Hong was surprised to see that all of them were blue headed and purple faced. These people shake their heads desperately. I''m sorry to say that I''ve been beaten. Besides, they all knew the situation at that time. They are also good for them. If we blame others at this time, we can''t get through it. Therefore, this time can only desperately change the topic.


    "Brother, you have suffered." This is the fat man''s first talk. He is the cleverest of them. Every time you are the first to speak. And people''s minds are fast. The others are not satisfied! Xia Liu''s three people all look at him with complicated eyes. And then he spoke out loud.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong was stunned at first, and then responded with ha ha. These guys are so stupid. There''s no way to talk. It''s going to care about people. It means that I have grown up. In fact, Dugu Hong still had some ideas. After all, all four are much older than him. Calling him big brother is respect for him.


    "..." they were confused by Dugu Hong''s sneer. Brother, what''s the rhythm? Is... However, after seeing the big brother''s smiling expression, he directly dismissed all his thoughts.


    The old friends of the four families also gathered around at this time. They didn''t dare to imagine that Dugu Hong would clean up the prophecy beast. Now he has become the prisoner of Dugu Hong. Well, Dugu Hong''s tactics are just against heaven. That''s the existence they all look forward to! Even Jiang Yuhua is very shocked now. It seems that this matter is beyond his understanding.


    You know, this guy has always been able to hide things from him. And he seems to be the master of the sea. I''m like a soy sauce maker. There is no comparability between the two. Now, this guy is finally cleaned up by Dugu Hong. His sea of knowledge was finally pure. Next, just listen to Dugu Hong, the future will be very bright.


    "Boss..." Jiang Yuhua worships Dugu Hong in the middle of knowing the sea.


    "Don''t make trouble." Dugu Hong felt it and said with a cold face. This guy''s the guy with the nose on his face. As long as you give him a chance, this guy will do something that makes you look up to him. He always surprises you at the critical moment. Of course, surprise is more than joy.


    "..." being stared at like this by Dugu Hong, Jiang Yuhua was honest in an instant. This kind of person must be as respectful as he is in the presence of power. Now Dugu Hong doesn''t give him any chance, he can only be honest.


    After finishing everything, Dugu Hong asked the fat four to wait. As for the old guys behind them, he didn''t even look at them. Now he doesn''t have that much time. Now he needs to know something from the prophet.


    It''s directly an isolated array. At the same time, he cut off Jiang Yuhua''s divine consciousness in zhihaidang. Let this guy yell in that isolated place and ignore him. At this time, what he needs is absolute calm. Can you let anything around you disturb you.


    After everything was arranged, Dugu Hong appeared in the congenital eight diagrams. At this time, the beast of prophecy has appeared. He is a man. It''s not a beast. Dugu Hong had always thought that this guy should be the unicorn or something. However, to see this guy is actually a human. First is a Leng, then is relieved. It''s not humanoid. It''s impossible to have such super long wisdom. However, there is a trace of strangeness in the wind. That''s what this guy is.


    "You are very good!" This guy hasn''t been able to break up until now. Looking at Dugu Hong calmly, he said. There was confidence in his eyes. It seems that this guy still has a backhand to use. Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    "Say it!" Dugu Hong was not confused by his attitude and said calmly. At this time, he doesn''t need to be tolerant of prisoners. Or any concession. Because now he really takes the initiative.


    "I''ve told you all I should know." This guy is still so arrogant. His manner of speaking is still superior. This made Dugu Hong very uncomfortable. Now he has some means to deal with this guy. So, he''s going to give it a try.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Hong looked at this guy coldly and said. Since he knew that this guy was the cause of his crossing, and then along the way, this guy took good care of himself. But, after all, this is with a purpose. If I can''t get to the present stage, I believe others will abandon me directly. Even when I''m here. Then, they are ready to give up. Well, it''s a nurturing plan!


    If it wasn''t the last step, I believe Dugu Hong would be very grateful to this guy. Unfortunately, this guy''s intentions are too sinister. If you can''t get rid of this guy. I believe my heart will be very upset. In the future, this heart will definitely leave a knot.


    "You can do whatever you want, and I''ll follow." This guy looked at Dugu Hong very hard and said¡° Is that right? " As Dugu Hong said, a mini version of Tai Chi appeared in his hand, and then it fell directly on this guy''s head. Because the body is imprisoned. This guy can''t resist. At this time, he can only watch the Taiji diagram fall on his head. I don''t know what the function of this thing is. However, he still felt a bad taste. As a result, his eyes appeared dignified. However, it''s just a little dignified. It didn''t make any difference. He was still standing there quietly. At this time, he naturally wants to be tough. Can''t let this kid look down on you¡° Yes, it''s firm. I just don''t know if I can hold on. I really hope you can stick to it Dugu Hong said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2082

    For Dugu Hong''s words, this guy directly responded. Then he closed his eyes slowly. Anyway, I''m already your prisoner. You can do as you please! Don''t let me fall asleep. Otherwise, it''s not so exciting. Dugu Hong sneered when he saw that this guy looked as if he would die. And then it''s easy. The Taiji diagram on the head of the prophecy beast immediately began to rotate.


    It was only after his recent promotion that Dugu Hong realized it. As a matter of fact, Lao Tzu studied it several years ago. Yin and yang are the foundation of the world. If the two cooperate, the world will be stable. If separated, the world will become indescribable. I didn''t even dare to imagine what it would be like. Dugu Hong thought, if I separate Yin and Yang in a person, what would be the result? At that time, no one did the experiment. Naturally, there is no way to cash it.


    However, he tried to separate a small area once. As a result, there were two extremely powerful black holes. God knows what would have happened if he hadn''t merged it quickly. As an experimental maniac, he really dares to do anything. And he did. After that, he also felt very scared.


    However, he knew that once Yin and Yang were separated, it would be a huge change. At present, he has no way to bear the change. Only after he has done several experiments can he get the final data. At that time, his accomplishments must have risen a big step! Now that he has such a good opportunity, he naturally wants to give it a try.


    So he turns the diagram upside down. And then, it doesn''t spin very fast. He needs to test his ideas step by step. With the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, although the speed was very slow, the prophecy beast felt that his head seemed to explode, as if something was going to break free from his brain. Not only that, he also felt that his body was like a leaking balloon, which was changing at this time.


    This is a treatment he has never enjoyed. Even he didn''t know what kind of punishment it was. I just feel like I''m going to split up. This feeling made him despair. Although it''s not fast. However, the pain was something he had never tried. Even, he felt that his sea of knowledge seemed to be changing. Originally, there was a very suitable distance between the sky and the land. There is a balance between them. However, now he found that the two seem to be gradually away from each other.


    This originally very harmonious sea of knowledge is becoming brutal at this time. The sky is full of thunder, lightning and other things, those creatures in the sky at this time one by one are terrified. Flying around, looking for a safe place. It''s the same on the ground. All those creatures wanted to get under the ground, but they were just about to get under the ground when they were sucked in by a huge crack. There''s no need to be busy at all! Of course, it''s not a good thing.


    "You can''t do this..." the beast finally exclaimed.


    Dugu Hong felt the change of this guy, because there were small whirlpools around his body. This is the rudiment of a black hole. In other words, black holes have not yet formed. He doesn''t want to kill this guy yet. Naturally, I want to give him some pressure. However, this is still in his control of the speed of the Taiji diagram. Now he has deliberately slowed down the speed of the Taiji diagram inversion. That''s to give this guy a buffer. Otherwise, this guy must be finished by now. There must be no chance to speak.


    Dugu Hong lowered the speed of taijitu''s rotation, which was much faster than before. This guy is a little better. At this time, his body was full of holes. There''s not a single part of me that''s intact. There are scars everywhere. It''s a pain he''s never suffered since his debut. Now he really can not maintain the image of Gao Leng before. I''m in a mess.


    "Can you tell me now?" Dugu Hong''s words just appeared in his ears. At this time, he did not have the pride before. Drooping head, the body is not the slightest image of lying on the ground. The Tai Chi diagram is still slowly rotating on his head. This guy is still in endless pain. However, his eyes are still very firm. It can be seen that what Dugu Hong wanted to know was so important.


    "You seem so stubborn. However, I believe that the next you will bear how much pain. Don''t blame me then Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, he had a sense of being out of control. He himself does not know what kind of outcome people will have if they continue. Even, whether he can get the information he wants in the end is not certain. This guy is so stubborn.


    The more so, the more Dugu Hong wanted to get relevant information from this guy. He tried to make a contract with this guy. However, this guy''s sea of knowledge seems to be completely closed. He had no way to get in. Why is it like this? Naturally, he did not know that once the cultivation of human beings entered the realm of law, all the contracts would be void. There''s no way. At that time, there was only blood contract. This is to let their own blood into each other''s blood. Then, this guy will follow his own command.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t know! So, now he really has no way to control this guy. So he thought of the means he had understood before. This method is to let this guy''s consciousness gather together. Well, it''s all coming together, and then this guy''s sea of knowledge will form a chaotic world. It''s like the origin before the big bang. In that case, this guy will return to the way he was before cultivation. Who knows what this guy looked like before he practiced? After thinking about it, Dugu Hong gave this guy a hard nod on his head. Then, the Tai Chi diagram began to rotate along the direction. It''s still three circles down, one against. Can we make this guy recover easily. This guy has great ability

 Chapter 2083

    "It seems that you are a very persistent person. But I like it. I don''t know if you can bear it next. " Dugu Hong said calmly after he had finished the head with his hand.


    "..." the prophecy beast was speechless. He is speechless now. Dugu Hong is just like that. He can''t talk.


    "Ah..." this guy finally realized Dugu Hong''s means. He felt that his sea of knowledge was changing. Well, that''s too much. The sky and the earth in his sea of knowledge have begun to collapse. They''re all fast approaching each other. Well, he felt that his sea of knowledge was getting smaller. It used to be boundless, but now it doesn''t seem like this. Approaching each other in seconds.


    Now he finally began to feel flustered. Well, it''s just impossible. But that''s what happened. You can''t change it. At this time, he wanted to surrender very much. However, after thinking about it, I decided to stick to it. But can he hold on? It seems impossible at all. Because the pain from the inside can''t be compared.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at this guy quietly. He doesn''t move fast. However, it can guarantee that this guy must be enjoying life. Of course, what Dugu Hong didn''t expect was that this might be his new understanding of the universe. Anyway, it doesn''t have much influence on Dugu Hong. He is at best a spectator now.


    Of course, he is responsible for all this. As the initiator, he had no such consciousness. Because he is also an experience in this process. It''s always the game. Naturally, he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Still, he felt as if things were moving in a direction he didn''t know. Because he felt that the rotation speed of Taiji diagram at this time seemed to be changing. He''s starting to lose control. From the beginning, the Taiji diagram was out of his control. Dugu Hong has no way to explain why he was under his control before! This Dongdong is like learning the six pulse sword at the beginning. It''s out of control. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Now Dugu Hong felt this. He began to try to stop the Taiji diagram. However, the more he does this, the more disobedient the Taiji diagram is. On the contrary, the rotation is more rapid. However, there are also advantages. Dugu Hong felt that his body was wrapped up in something. what is it? What''s going on?


    Soon he felt that the Yin Yang and five element formula in his body began to work independently. With the movement of Yin Yang and five elements formula, he felt that what appeared suddenly around his body was being absorbed by himself. Then, the Yin Yang and five element formula began to change. He felt that the Lilliputian in his Dantian was very happy to absorb what had been purified by the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. That kind of feeling is like the summer is extremely hot, straight to a bottle of ice water general acid cool. Why is that so? What on earth is this?


    He obviously felt that the little man was growing up with the speed of blowing. It made him very worried. I''m afraid things will get out of hand. After all, it''s not a good thing that it''s growing too fast. However, now he has become a complete spectator. There''s no way to control it. Well, now that things have come to this point, he can only let it go.


    The villain seemed to feel Dugu Hong''s compromise. He gave Dugu Hong a mysterious smile. This made Dugu Hong feel helpless. This guy despises himself. I am his master! Think about it, think about it or forget it! If you can clean him up, Dugu Hong will not miss this opportunity. Little man just paid attention to Dugu Hong for a short time, and then absorbed what he had absorbed and purified by Yin Yang and five elements.


    Dugu Hong began to observe calmly. After all, this is too mysterious. He just wanted to know something. But now things are beyond his control. Then, things become elusive. At this time, Dugu Hong carefully observed what was almost transparent around his body. He soon discovered some of them.


    It turns out that Dongdong is Yin and Yang in the legend. Well, this Tai Chi diagram is helping you absorb this guy''s Yin and Yang. This guy is a master over the years. The nature contained in the sea of knowledge is a mass of yin and Yang. Otherwise, this guy would not be so powerful. So, such a huge amount of yin and Yang Qi has been absorbed by itself. To be exact, it was absorbed by the god baby in Dugu Hongdan field. At the same time, he also felt that about half of them were absorbed by the separation from afar. At this time, separation is also growing rapidly. The body also becomes more solid. I believe that before long, his separation will really grow up. At the same time, the god baby in Dantian is also developing towards his separation.


    In order to fight for more resources, the god baby in Dantian can be said to be fighting. It''s like when I was a child, because of the difficult family conditions. My brother is several years older than me. In order to be able to eat more. I''ve never been picky about food. I chew everything in my mouth and swallow it. Perhaps because of the poor living conditions at the beginning, eating alone does not grow meat. But when I get to work. That changed. It''s because of the habit I''ve developed since childhood. Then, my weight is growing rapidly. And that''s what it''s like. In order to lose weight, we have to exercise every day. But the more you exercise, the better your appetite. It seems that the great cause of weight loss is really out of my way.


    However, the mental state after exercise is much better than before. As long as you are healthy, you can be fat! I want to be a happy fat man. Of course, if you can lose weight, it''s a very good thing. Of course, the absorption speed and number of this baby God are growing crazily after crazily increasing. In the process, there is no time or opportunity to consolidate. The baby God soon changed

 Chapter 2084

    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t notice that the prophecy beast was in agony. He repeatedly asked Dugu Hong to let him go. However, when he saw Dugu Hong''s eyes looking at him, there was no focal length. Then he knew that he was really finished. Dugu hong must have been immersed in the joy of absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi in his knowledge of the sea.


    Of course, he also thought that Dugu Hong might explode and die. After all, the reserves of yin and Yang in his knowledge of the sea are amazing. Dugu Hong''s body alone can''t absorb all of them. Although the absorption speed of Dugu Hong is beyond his cognitive range. And all his means are useless now. Because he can''t adjust Yin and Yang now. Now his body''s control of yin and Yang is very close to zero. So, there''s no way to use those babies. Now he has begun to regret. I put myself in for a secret. It seems very uneconomic.


    In fact, he really wronged Dugu Hong now. Because Dugu Hong is also a spectator now. Dugu Hong had no way to control all this. Although he is the biggest beneficiary of this matter. However, sometimes the beneficiary may not be able to control all the rhythm. It''s like a department I''ve heard of that needs to be promoted to a deputy. That''s the second leader.


    Then, the Department is divided into two groups. These two groups of people want to be the second leader. However, the strength of both sides is equal. I don''t want to see each other succeed. So the bystander became the second in command. This can be said to be a gain! However, this guy didn''t last long, it was bad luck. Hehe, for the sake of harmony, I won''t say more.


    I can''t see myself. The prophecy beast glared at Dugu Hong angrily. Then you close your eyes and die. He believed that he was just taking the first step. For him and Dugu Hong, he has made a lot of money. Dugu Hong was less than fifty years old. I haven''t had time to enjoy life yet! It''s going to turn itself into dust in the universe. His feeling of finding a cushion is very comfortable. Yes, as an old man, although he is very afraid of death, he is also considering whether he is very cost-effective in the face of real death. It''s an idea that everyone has. In the case that everything is irreversible, they always like to look for something inferior to themselves. Then, return to oneself that already despaired of mind bring so a silk of comfort.


    But he seems to be really wrong. The god baby in Dugu Hong''s Dantian seems to feel abnormal. Because of his crazy struggle, he became so vain. At this time, for his own safety, he had to give up a considerable part of the resources. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s body also quickened the speed of absorption. Originally, his cultivation was just like that of Dugu Hong at the peak of the emperor. Although on the surface, his cultivation is also the realm of law. However, the real combat effectiveness is only the highest level of Dugu Hongdi.


    Now, the differences that existed before are completely gone. There is no difference between Fenshen and Dugu Hong. It''s just that he is a part of Dugu Hong, and he is still under the control of Dugu Hong. There is no way to change this. If he was not controlled by Dugu Hong, it would be very difficult.


    At this time, the god baby in Dugu Hong''s Dantian is also undergoing earth shaking changes. Because the absorption is reduced, he has time to precipitate the previous absorption. And with his own precipitation, the body actually began to shrink. The previous phenomenon of edema is gradually disappearing at this time. And there is a steady stream of energy from the outside world for him to absorb. It made his body more solid.


    This time is slowly spent in such a process. At this time, Dugu Hong was completely immersed in the perception of his body. As for the change of the beast, he didn''t care at all. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he has no energy to pay attention now. Even this very large magnetic field is beginning to change.


    The magnetic field slowly enveloped Dugu Hong. Xia Bing and others, who followed Dugu Hong, had already been pushed out. The fat four didn''t have any problems at this time. They''re still in the magnetic field. However, at this time, they were limited in their freedom. The four of them looked at each other and understood something from each other''s eyes. Dugu Hong didn''t drive them out because he thought they were his brothers. Now the only thing they have to do is not to move. It can''t make trouble for Dugu Hong. So, they are very honest and shut up directly.


    This closure is a great thing for them! Because of the seclusion, those Yin and Yang Qi are quickly closing to them. The immortal baby in their Dantian is also rapidly absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi. Then, these fairy babies are growing rapidly. At the same time, the fairy baby''s body became crystal clear. One by one, these people quickly entered the state. Once this is in the state of selflessness, the cultivation will grow rapidly. This may be the epiphany in the legend!


    To say that it is epiphany, actually is to let your body fully expand to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. So that the body can be washed. So that the various functions of the body get considerable development. But this kind of situation, is not the body master''s consciousness can control. So, you have to be selfless at this time. What about Dugu Hong? Hehe, he seems to have understood something now. And the second god baby in his Dantian at this time also began to appear in vitro signs. Well, he''s about to have a second one. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? This is really hard to explain! Anyway, since it has appeared, let him go! Anyway, up to now there has not been any backfire. Dugu Hong is such a person. The prophecy beast was really ready to cry now. He felt that his life was coming to an end, but Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any discomfort. On the contrary, people are really red now

 Chapter 2085

    Seeing his life coming to an end, the prophecy beast really felt aggrieved. He has never been so aggrieved as he is today. Then, three words appeared directly in his mind. Why? Then his world became dark. His world is over.


    From this moment on, the world of the beast of prophecy is over. At this time, Dugu Hong was in a mysterious state. At this time, the villain in his Dantian had already opened his eyes. With a flash of light like lightning, the villain slowly appeared outside Dugu Hong''s body. Because of the strong magnetic field, people outside can''t see the scene. And Xialiu, they are in a closed state at this time. Naturally, there is no way to know.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had too much information in his mind. He doesn''t have the energy to focus on this at this time. Although the villain in Dantian came out of his body. But it''s part of his body after all. So, although he had feelings, there was not much strange. After all, I''ve had an experience before. Now his focus is to get information from the prophecy beast.


    This guy''s name is Yang He. The name is quite Chinese. Next, he found out that this guy was still a fellow. Well, they were a long time ago. Although it''s in the same place as your birthplace. But in such a long time, it was not called that at the beginning. Therefore, this fellow townsman can only be regarded as a distant hometown. This guy is supposed to be from the pre Qin period. He was a man of the same age as Qin Shihuang.


    No, this guy seems to have existed before Qin Shihuang. It''s just that he hasn''t been in a human settlement. To put it bluntly, he came out of that remote and uninhabited place. During this period, he was naturally busy with cultivation. This reminds me of the original earthworm mentioned in the three words. After listening to the Buddha''s sermon, it got mana. And then reincarnate. First the little monk, then the general, the Emperor... All the way to practice.


    In a sense, this guy is not as good as others. At best, it''s like the cicada on the tree that summer. I spent most of my life underground. When he comes to this world, his life will come to an end. It''s a long time since this guy lived in the pre Qin period. However, after he appeared in front of the world, it didn''t take long for him to follow Xu Fu and ask for immortals.


    Then, on an island, this guy went into a very strange cave. He was very happy and thought that he could find some chance in the cave. It''s a pity that he came into the world after he went in. When he looked back to find the way, he was very surprised to find that things didn''t seem like this. Because he can''t find the way to come. Everything around has changed. At that time, he didn''t know where it was.


    After all, he was very small. It''s not even noticeable in this place. Sure enough, the place where he appeared was very desolate. More than 100 years later, he did not see a single person. However, in the past 100 years, his accomplishments have also grown rapidly. This makes him proud enough. Yes, he got his own chance in this place. But he couldn''t get out any more.


    This powerful magnetic field is the biggest chance he gets. Here, his accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. Then, when his cultivation reached a certain level, he learned some information from the strong magnetic field. Unfortunately, this information has become very hazy. Dugu Hong couldn''t understand this. It annoyed him a lot. This guy has reached the final level, and he even comes with me. It seems that this guy''s obsession is very strong. I kept it for myself at the last moment. Well, it seems that this matter has not been discussed.


    However, Dugu Hong still had a little hope. After all, this guy got the news after he understood the strong magnetic field. Well, he just needs time next. Now he really wants to know what the secret that this guy will defend to the death is. Of course, if he knew that after he entered the state of Epiphany, the guy begged for mercy, he would not know what to think at this time. Anyway, it must be very speechless.


    Then Dugu Hong continued to investigate the news. Sure enough, he found some interesting news. That is, this guy can control the strong magnetic field and interfere with the master of the sea. Let the owner of this place never feel his existence. At the same time, he was able to master the master''s action for the first time. Therefore, he was able to do whatever he wanted in Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea. Heat has never been found by Jiang Yuhua.


    Then Dugu Hong saw why this guy wanted to give up himself. Because after he came to this world, his body disappeared. To put it bluntly, he is a soul. Or the group of divinity. Then, if he wants to go out of this place, he must get a new body. And this body has to be strong enough. Otherwise, there is no way to break through the barrier of knowing the sea. You know, the barrier of knowing the sea is much stronger than the barrier of time and space.


    Ordinary people have no way to break through. Even if it breaks through, the body is destroyed. At that time, it is really not worth the loss. In this sea of knowledge, it can still appear in the state of soul body. However, in the real world, it doesn''t mean that. Although the situation in the sea of knowledge is similar to that in the real world. However, this is the most harmful. On the surface, there is basically no difference. However, it is often the subtle differences that make you miserable. Why didn''t you notice that? Naturally, there is no regret medicine to sell.


    Dugu Hong now has the basic requirement to go out from this sea of knowledge. But what about the people around him? Once he goes out of this place, he must destroy the stability of the world. Then, it seems that none of the people around him can go out alive. Then, he will return to the same level as before. Being alone again

 Chapter 2086

    Dugu Hong is really lost now. Yes, what should we do next? There seems to be no good way. However, now he must seize the time to improve the accomplishments of the people around him. Or something else. However, now he really has no way. Because he didn''t know what to do next. Moreover, he is not able to show the cultivation of the law realm. Because, in that case, he will be rejected by the world. So, the next day will be very embarrassing. If there is no such strong magnetic field, he may have been excluded from the world. Then, will the world still exist? This will have to wait until the last moment. Anyway, he is contradictory now. Don''t do it.


    After he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it. Now he has no time to observe other information. He wants to see how his brother is. Before that, he left all four brothers with an idea of his own. I don''t know how they are now. He needs to keep an eye on these guys. Can they have any accidents. What he didn''t think of was what the four brothers were thinking now. After all, when there is no estrangement in some things, everything will not cause suspicion. However, Dugu Hong didn''t say a word before, so he cut them off. Although later they were left in the strong magnetic field. However, they already had the idea before! At this time, Dugu Hong had no way to know.


    I see that these four are still in a closed state. Dugu Hong was not worried at all. Now he needs some time to digest the second part. This sub body has the ability of Taiji diagram in him. You can use the Tai Chi diagram easily. The rotation speed of the Taiji diagram and the absorption speed of yin and Yang between heaven and earth are much faster than that of him. Even the attack power is much stronger than him.


    After sensing the ability of the second part, Dugu Hong remembered that the first part seemed to have the power of the law on the five color lotus. And he didn''t even check. Well, it''s not too late to understand. After that, we have to study it carefully. Otherwise, it is not clear what kind of strength he has. That''s not a good thing. Of course, now there is the first part to maintain the safety of the people around him, he is very relieved.


    He also needs time to fully take possession of this strong magnetic field as soon as possible. You know, once this Dongdong has a master, the master has owned it for a long time. Well, there will be too many traces of him. What Dugu Hong has to do now is to leave his brand behind. Then erase the traces of the prophecy beast. We have to seize the time. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to such a strong magnetic field?


    But now my brothers are closed. It can be seen that they will make great progress next. If you interrupt at this time, I believe you may not have such a good opportunity in the future. Therefore, although he is very anxious now, he still has not started to recognize the strong magnetic field. However, his separation disappeared on his own initiative. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew where he had gone. But separation is separation. Nature cannot be compared.


    There are many things you have to do by yourself. In this case, we can rest assured! He just likes to do everything himself. Only in this way can he really control what he has. Although so far, he has not fully understood his own strength. However, the feeling that the whole body is full of strength is still very sour.


    The time here passed unconsciously. Xialiu four wake up one after another. When they opened their eyes and saw Dugu Hong, their feelings were extremely complicated. They didn''t speak, just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. Now they have a natural fear of Dugu Hong. Yeah, after what happened. If they don''t have fear, they can''t say it anymore.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong had a good view of their performance. Although in the heart some sour. However, he quickly adjusted his mood. He thought of the ancient emperors. Those who follow them are brothers in the beginning. However, after the final victory of Jiangshan. He became emperor. And his brothers were ministers. After this meeting, I knelt down three times. It''s a different identity. The Brotherhood was gone.


    In history, many emperors had very tough means for those who followed them. There are too many things like Zhao Kuangyin''s wine to release military power and Zhu Hong''s fire to burn the celebration building. He is now on the edge. If he wants to go back to the past, it seems impossible. It''s just like Zhang Wuji, the original leader of the Ming religion, gave power to his subordinates after he cleared all the enemies. Then there was Zhu Yuanzhang''s hegemony.


    Now he needs these four kings to be his prime minister. Let them integrate the forces around them. It''s better to take them all out. Then, the sea is his own. His divine consciousness tried to devour the sea of consciousness many times. They were all stopped by their own tough. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make his divine sense more powerful, but as a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, he can''t do such things. In fact, the simplest way he can do now is to devour the sea of knowledge directly. Then his knowledge of the sea can be expanded too many times. And then directly engulf Jiang Yuhua''s last remaining divine consciousness completely. Then, he will become more powerful.


    However, as a pig''s foot. Generally, they don''t do things just for themselves. If he did, he would not have the aura of the protagonist. They are all carrying too much. Now he''s going to start walking in the direction of the superior. This can be said to be a good phenomenon. So, when he looked at Xialiu four again, he began to have dignity. After seeing the change of Dugu Hong, the four of them were all happy. It seems that the boss has finally begun to change his understanding. This is definitely a good thing!

 Chapter 2087

    "Brother, you can arrange it! We all listen to you. " At this time, the fat man was the first to speak. He said so with the consent of the other three. Yes, since big brother has made a choice. I didn''t say it.


    "Good. Then you go back and take control of your family. Remember, it''s a short time. Ten days at most. No more. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. I didn''t make it clear to them. However, the four nodded quickly. They now have the confidence to take control of the family. The epiphany was no joke. At this time, Dugu Hong was ready to subdue the strong magnetic field.


    "Let him follow you." Dugu Hong didn''t hide anything and introduced his second part. The four men were as like as two peas in the same way. They didn''t know the first part before. This sudden appearance of the second part naturally surprised them all. However, since it is the elder brother''s arrangement, they will accept it. The expression of surprise was only a flash away. Then he followed Dugu Hong''s second part and left quickly.


    Dugu Hong doesn''t have much time and energy to pay attention to their actions. He believes that with the intelligence and strength of these four guys, there must be no problem. What''s more, he''s still in charge there! Nature is very stable. I communicated with the first part again and found that there was no problem there. He then focused on the strong magnetic field in front of him.


    The fact that Dongdong can conceal the master''s consciousness investigation shows that it has the function of isolating consciousness. What''s more, it''s not discovered because it has hidden functions. However, such a strong magnetic field can not be easily concealed.


    So what kind of means is this? The isolated array is definitely not good. This level must be much higher than the isolated array. So, where should we start? He began to carefully investigate the information left by the prophecy beast. Sure enough, he soon discovered that this guy was directly integrating himself with the strong magnetic field. The specific approach is very direct. That is to put half of his god baby in the center of this strong magnetic field. Then, the strong magnetic field made contact with him.


    However, when I fought with this guy before, I didn''t seem to find half of the God babies in this center! So, what''s going on? Dugu Hong began to think again. Dugu Hong certainly would not do this kind of way of separating Shenying from Shenying. Because they have done it before. So, why is there no movement so far? May be waiting for their own past!


    What is the center of this strong magnetic field? What''s the situation of that half of the baby God? Dugu Hong knew nothing about it. He just remembered that guy''s meaningful eyes at the last moment very clearly. From this look, Dugu Hong knew that the strong magnetic field was definitely not simple. So, although he is very anxious now. However, the action can not be so casual. Then, it''s not that easy. It may not be worth the loss. The possibility is still very high.


    So where to start? Dugu Hong needs careful observation now. He didn''t move. On the contrary, he stayed in the same place for more than ten days. In the past ten days, he didn''t even move. The whole strong magnetic field seems to fall into boundless silence.


    On the eleventh day, Dugu Hong opened his eyes. A little movement, some stiff body, is to stand up from the ground. At this time, the whole strong magnetic field seems to be suddenly silent. Dugu Hong''s eyes looked into the dark depths. Then it is to walk slowly towards the inside. With his step forward, the strong magnetic field seems to be retreating. It''s like in a duel, one side advances, the other side naturally retreats.


    "I know you. Come out Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Because I haven''t spoken for ten days, my voice is still hoarse. There was no response. Dugu Hong was not worried. A Taiji diagram appeared directly on his head.


    This is the master who broke down the prophecy beast directly. With the appearance of the Taiji diagram. The strong magnetic field suddenly vibrated. Then the atmosphere in the strong magnetic field suddenly became tense. Of course, Dugu Hong is still very calm forward. However, the Taiji diagram above his head began to rotate. It doesn''t matter that the Taiji diagram rotates. Suddenly, a rumbling sound comes from the deep of the strong magnetic field.


    After hearing this sound, Dugu Hong did not move on, but stopped and looked ahead. Waiting for the last moment. Sure enough, a huge shadow appeared in a short time. On the surface, this shadow is the prophecy beast. However, Dugu Hong felt that there was a palpitating force in the surface. This force is the key to the strong magnetic field. Of course, that''s just what he''s thinking now.


    "You have succeeded in infuriating me." Said a dumb voice.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at the huge figure not far away. He''s waiting for this guy to say more. Now he needs someone to say something to him. After all, what is taken out of the enemy''s mouth is true. And he needs to get what he wants from each other''s words. This requires him not to talk all the time.


    "You killed my double. The means are really good! " The voice sounded again. After hearing this, Dugu Hong understood. This guy didn''t appear before, because he didn''t hurt others at all. Others may not be the real one now. However, this one is much stronger than the previous one. It''s hard for him to start¡° Go on Dugu Hong said coldly. This kind of person must have never talked to anyone for many years. If a person can talk to him on an equal footing, he will naturally become talkative. Dugu Hong just needs a timely guidance. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s method worked very well. This guy is also very obedient, and started the mode of talking¡° It seems you''d like to know something. But I just don''t say... "This guy said very proud.

 Chapter 2088

    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, his smile on the corner of his mouth will definitely make the other party very unhappy. However, since they are already enemies. What obligation does he have to make this guy happy? Only when the other party is not happy, he will be happy.


    "Don''t think I''ll be angry if you do that. I''ll tell you, I won''t be angry. " The other side seemed to see Dugu Hong''s intention, and said angrily. Although he said he was not angry, his tone was very angry. The more he was like this, the stronger the smile on the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth became.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent. And then there''s life and death. " This guy is really angry. It''s time to do it. As his words fell, a big hand fell directly from the sky. This big hand is at least a mountain of ten thousand feet high. Only the mountain is better. There seems to be a yellow light shining on it. Because he was too tall, Dugu Hong didn''t see what it was. Then, when he wasn''t ready. The mountain peak immediately put him down. Then he felt the darkness around him. There is no feeling in the whole body.


    His physical strength is very strong now. There is no way for ordinary mountain to do any harm to him. Even the most powerful blow from nadisheng''s peak didn''t hurt him much. It''s just a simple fall at best. However, this made his brain suddenly appear a vertigo. Well, he''s going to pass out gorgeous.


    In order not to faint, he bit his tongue hard. The pain is really exciting. It made him wake up for a moment. Yes, just some. Because there''s so much pressure on this mountain. This time to use an accurate word to describe the words, it is Alexander. Why is the mountain so strong? This is the last thought that Dugu Hong had before he fainted. When he finally passed out gorgeous, there was a congenital eight diagrams on his head. This moment cut him off from the mountain.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no such congenital eight diagrams. Now he doesn''t know what the result is? However, it seems that the big guy is not ready to let him go. The mountain is shrinking without limit. Yes, it''s shrinking. As the mountain gradually shrinks, the pressure of the internal space increases geometrically. Even the congenital eight diagrams can''t bear it. However, by this time, Dugu Hong had completely fainted. There was no way for him to respond.


    Of course, after the appearance of congenital eight diagrams, the nine color lotus appeared inside. After the appearance of Dongdong, the Taiji diagram in the middle of the petals is rapidly rotated. Then, the Yin and Yang Qi hidden in the mountain peak, as if they had found an entrance, swarmed in. Straight to the nine color lotus. Then, there was a little air flowing towards Dugu Hong


    "I don''t know if he''s dead? It''s a pity. " At this time, the big guy turned into a prophecy beast. Looking at the hill model in hand, he talked to himself.


    Of course, at this time, Dugu hong must have no way to respond to him. Dugu Hong didn''t talk much before. He firmly believes that there is nothing wrong without saying more. So he didn''t say much before. This makes the big guy not know much about him. Of course, the previous understanding certainly does not count.


    "It feels like the hill has lightened. What''s the matter with you, Xiaoshan? " This guy suddenly felt the abnormality of the hill. Because of frequent contact, he can feel the slight change of the hill model.


    "I seem to have been absorbed by something..." the voice suddenly came from the hill. The voice is a little weak. But this guy can still hear clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" This guy is very nervous said. You know, he and this hill model have been in love for tens of thousands of years. Once the other party has a problem, he will become extremely nervous. Besides, this hill is a treasure in his hand. It''s always been a trial and error. However, it seems that Dugu Hong is not so smart today. What''s the matter with this boy named Dugu Hong?


    You know, when Jiang Yuhua brought Dugu Hong in. He knows that, too. It can be said that he was very clear about the growth of Dugu Hong. How many skills does this boy have? He basically has the same skills. But... He suddenly thought of Taiji diagram. This Dongdong seems to be able to decompose Yin and Yang. Well, it seems that this Dongdong also exists in the hill model. Although the characteristics of life in the hill model are not so obvious. However, he also knew that once the baby had a sense of autonomy. This is just like having life. Then, the two Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Then, it''s not surprising that the Taiji diagram absorbs the Yin and Yang Qi. But how can we stop. There seems to be no way. It''s like the monkey king entered the belly of Princess Tiefan, and then his world. No means can threaten him.


    "You expel Yin and Yang from the body. He should have fainted already This guy''s guess is very accurate.


    "I know. But... I can''t seem to control it. " The answer of the hill made the guy speechless. Well, since you can''t control yourself. Well, I''ll help you! I saw a bright pearl on his hand. After the Pearl appeared, it began to absorb the Yin and Yang of the hill. With the addition of this pearl, the speed of the emission of yin and Yang in the hill has been greatly accelerated. Even the outside pearl absorbed more crazily. Soon the hill became nothing different from ordinary stones. That is to say, the Yin and Yang Qi on this side has disappeared directly. The Taiji diagram in the nine color lotus has no absorption of yin and Yang at this time. It was supposed to stop. But the Yin and Yang in the hill have disappeared. It can reach out to the outside of the hill. Then, the Yin and Yang Qi between the heaven and the earth is absorbed crazily by the Taiji diagram. Of course, this hill is also the beneficiary

 Chapter 2089

    With the influx of yin and Yang, the hill also regained its former luster. Even the yellow light on the hill became more and more pure and dazzling. This sudden change caught this guy off guard. Yes, the contact between the hill and him suddenly broke. Then, he had no way to control the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth into the hill. This is a disaster for him!


    However, this place is his home after all. After his idea came into being, the strong magnetic field directly isolated himself from the surrounding world. Then, he pushed the Yin and Yang Qi out. Then, the world was quiet. However, the situation of the hill model has changed. Is it swollen? Hehe, a nine color lotus grows on the hill. With the appearance of the nine color lotus, he felt that he had lost contact with Xiaoshan completely.


    "Xiaoshan..." he cried out, but Xiaoshan didn''t respond at all. Not even a reaction. Well, his baby is someone else''s now. It annoyed him a lot. He wanted to fight the hill directly, but he put his hand down again. After all, it''s been so many years. How can it be said to do it as soon as you do it?


    But if he didn''t, the hill moved. Straight up to his head. And then it''s Taishan''s pressure on him. Well, he seems a little scared. Then, his body moved tens of thousands of kilometers away in an instant. The hill fell to the ground, but it didn''t have much influence on him. This is mainly because he knows the coverage of the hill. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape.


    What about Dugu Hong? What is he doing now. Hehe, this guy is surrounded by a circle. This circle appears like the sculpture of the human body that we earth people put out. The whole body is surrounded by a circle. And that''s what he''s in. At this point, his body is surrounded by a circle. At this time, the circle is constantly changing, or rotating according to the rotation direction of the Taiji diagram. Dugu Hong''s body was also spinning.


    What''s going on? Only God knows. Anyway, now Dugu Hong doesn''t know. Even if he wakes up, there is no way to know. There are too many secrets in him to be solved by himself. But so far none of them has been untied. So, the next step is to wait for him to wake up quietly! Anyway, there is nothing that can threaten him in this hill for the time being.


    However, the fate of the guys outside seems not so good. The hill kept attacking him like mad. It forced him to stay away. Anyway, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. However, with the passage of time, when the Yin and Yang in the strong magnetic field could not support gradually, the madness of the hill also gradually stopped. When the hill finally stops, it becomes a model of the hill. The place where the yellow light comes out is the place where the nine color lotus appears.


    This guy has no way to get in touch with the yellow light above Xiaoshan. The nine color lotus also shakes from time to time, as if demonstrating to him. It annoyed him a lot. However, since the baby is his, he has 10000 ways to let the baby return to his own hands. He had a yellow finger on his hand.


    After the Yellow finger appeared, the yellow light on the hill seemed to have found a loved one, flashing constantly. It seems to break free from the control of the nine color lotus. However, it seems to be really wrong. Because the nine color lotus has taken root on the hill at this time. The place where the yellow light comes out is now the place where the nine color lotus draws its nourishment. No matter how the yellow light struggles, it has no effect.


    However, the stalemate did not last long. The Yellow finger on the top of the moment is to release a yellow light, directly into the hill. With the addition of the yellow light column, the place that emits the yellow light becomes more intense. A dazzling yellow light came out of the place. Then, the nine color lotus seems to have no way to continue to take root. It''s floating directly up the hill. Then, the yin-yang diagram in the petals began to rotate backwards.


    As the Yin Yang diagram rotates backwards, the world around it begins to change. The circles are like waves in the pond, rippling outward. With the ripple of these circles, the strong magnetic field seems to be out of balance, and everything seems to be drunk. That yellow finger is also instant, like a huge blow general, is directly broken.


    Then, the place on the top of the hill that glittered with yellow light was exposed. It turned out to be a scroll. There is only one word on it, which is "ban.". With the fragmentation of the Yellow finger, the word "ban" on the scroll disappeared instantly. That scroll also turned into a butterfly in an instant.


    Then, the hill seemed to be stimulated, and it expanded countless times in an instant. With a bang, and then the strong magnetic field of space-time is full of dust. That guy had to find a place to hide. The nine color lotus also quickly disappeared in the distance. This is crazy.


    The smoke and dust in the sky still can''t block a circle inside. From time to time the circle emits a milky halo. In this way, Dugu Hong''s body floated quietly. Of course, there is a scroll beside his body. It''s the one with the yellow light. How could this be the result? What happened to the explosion just now?


    And how to explain what happened before? Well, there''s no explanation. After all, there are too many things in the world to explain. There is no way to explain this. Dugu Hong was on the verge of waking up. His eyelids have begun to move. In other words, it won''t be long before Dugu Hong wakes up. But what about the guy before? If he knew the current situation of Dugu Hong, what would he think? Things really look forward to ha! Of course, the battle between them is far from over. As for the final result, it will have to wait.

 Chapter 2090

    Finally, the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. The space-time of this strong magnetic field has restored the previous clarity. That guy came to this position in an instant. In fact, he had been here before. It''s just that the dust hasn''t cleared up yet. Naturally, he couldn''t get close. Now as soon as the opportunity appeared, he came. This place is his territory. Naturally, he was thinking of where he wanted to be. It''s also the fastest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When he saw that Dugu Hong was standing there quietly looking at him, it made him subconsciously say what he thought. Well, I was defeated. Why don''t you have a thing? The hill has knocked you out before. Then there was... And then he had no words. I can only stare at Dugu Hong in a daze.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Hong asked. He didn''t know what was going on. Since this guy opened his mouth, he naturally wanted to get some information he wanted from this guy''s mouth. But he was wrong. This guy doesn''t know what happened to Dugu Hong. He lost the hill model and the Yellow trigger. The loss of these two things made his heart ache.


    However, this guy has come to talk about cheap tunes. This is the biggest insult to him. So he got angry. Yeah, people get angry. To such an extent, they have taken advantage of the battle. If they don''t show their respect, they will be sorry for their reputation. Of course, his reputation must have never been heard of by Dugu Hong. After all, it''s a big thing.


    He had an extra disc in his hand. It''s a bit like the flying saucer that we often talk about here. After the appearance of this Dongdong, it is directly rotating at high speed. He directly covered Dugu Hong. Then, the flying saucer like Dongdong directly sent out a strong light and collected Dugu Hong. Well, this guy has a lot of babies! It was at this time that he brought out such a good thing. It seems that he underestimated Dugu Hong before.


    "Hum!" This time he learned the lesson. Another black marbles like Dongdong directly entered the time and space of the flying saucer. Next, he didn''t feel at ease. Another golden box directly put the flying saucer in. At the same time, the golden box is shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the golden box was the size of a little finger. Looking at the very small box in his hand, the guy''s face was still serious. As a very cautious person, he always plans before he moves. Although I had been preparing for a long time, I still didn''t kill Dugu Hong. This time, can he make the same mistake again.


    That''s the key to his achievement. You know, no one can casually succeed. Their success comes step by step. Only they can know the hardships in this process. So, those who didn''t succeed are all artificial. These guys are talking cheap. In fact, they are telling the truth. It''s just that they stick to it. Others did not. This is what we often call opportunities for those who are prepared.


    He is going to make Dugu Hong never turn over this time. Of course, he also wanted to get Dugu Hong''s whole body. This body has been on his lips for a long time. This time, there are so many ways to keep Dugu Hong''s body intact. As for the inside of the knowledge sea, Dantian what, he really did not take it seriously? Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong had two separate bodies, he would not do such a thing. Because that''s stupid.


    He''s the one with the separation. The reason why he is able to live to the present is that he put his separation outside Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge. At that time, this guy was in his weakest period. At that time, there was a loophole in the sea of knowledge. That''s how he got it. When he let the separation out, he wanted to go, but the loophole had disappeared. Because Jiang Yuhua''s time to know the sea is too short. He was very sorry at that time. However, it was his decision at that time that enabled him to live to the present. In Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea, there were more than one sweeping storm.


    If it wasn''t for the outside, he would have been finished. Even with this strong magnetic field, he''s just as doomed. What about Dugu Hong? How is he now? Hehe, this guy was first sucked in by the flying saucer like Dongdong. Then he found that the Yin and Yang in Dongdong seemed to be very rich. Therefore, his Taiji diagram quickly played a role. In just three days, the Yin and Yang Qi in this place has been absorbed completely.


    Then he appeared in the golden box. There will always be something as sharp as the wind. When it came to Dugu Hong''s body, it was just to remove a piece of meat. Scared, he quickly opened his protective cover. Well, this Dongdong is a big killer. However, he soon felt that the shield didn''t seem to work. But after a period of time, there was a rupture. If there is no follow-up means, I believe I will soon become a broken meat.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was also at a loss. This guy has too many tricks. He is just tired of dealing with it! But now things have come to this point. If he doesn''t face it, there will be only one. Although he won''t die, the pain is hard to escape. At this time, Dugu Hong was also a little nervous. He had never been in such a situation. Now of course, he doesn''t know what to do. The direct way is to throw out all your means. The first thing to throw out is the congenital eight diagrams. There seems to be no way to stop the golden storm. Then, it''s recycled. Next is the five element diagram. After this appeared, the golden part suddenly brightened a lot. Naturally, he also resisted Dugu Hong for a while. However, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. So the last five color lotus appeared. This thing has the power of law

 Chapter 2091

    With the appearance of the five color lotus with rules, the golden light all over the sky suddenly seemed to find the entrance and rush to the five color lotus crazily. Even passing by Dugu Hong did not stop at all. Well, this made Dugu Hong feel very shameless. Before I was forced by this thing, I couldn''t help it. In the twinkling of an eye, things changed dramatically. He is now a direct spectator. There is a big gap between before and after.


    Well, the audience is the audience. Anyway, it''s all for me. It''s easy for Dugu Hong to think about it. Yeah, he can''t be too busy. Because when the golden light saw the five colored lotus, it was like a child found his mother. Crazy around the past. Then, it is quickly integrated with the five color lotus. This space has become very unstable.


    The guy outside also felt that there was something wrong with the box in his hand. It seems that none of his treasures can do anything for Dugu Hong. Then, he needs to do something. As a result, a small black hole appeared directly outside the golden box. After the black hole appeared, it was spinning rapidly. The target is the golden box. It can be said that as long as the golden box is abnormal, I believe the black hole will do something directly.


    So time flows away quietly. Dugu Hong saw that his five colored lotus had begun to change. First of all, the gold in the stamens began to spread around. The branches began to turn golden. And then spread to the leaves of petals. With the passage of time, the whole five color lotus has gradually become golden at this time.


    Dugu Hong was very worried. He was worried that the rules on the petals would change. However, when he focused on the petals, he was shocked to find that the power of the law that had been condensed before became stronger. There are even many small branches in the birth. Well, that''s a good thing! At the same time, he felt his brain more and more clear. When you look at things, you can see farther away. Even more subtle than before, there is no problem. He has now even discovered something more subtle than before.


    There is a small world. There is life in it. People''s lives are very regular. Dugu Hong was very attentive. Well, it really made him feel interesting. I always knew the macro world and the micro world. What he sees now is the micro world. Suddenly his eyes moved. Then, he turned his eyes to the deep space-time.


    There are boundaries in time and space. He soon saw the boundary of time and space. It''s an irregular array. Although it is irregular, there are very complex array elements in it. If you hit it directly, the final result is to turn it into powder. Even the split will suffer. This Dongdong has the ability to kill from a long distance. Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know. However, he has never been a impulsive person. So, he''s not in a hurry. Because the five color lotus is coming to an end. And that''s a huge gain for him.


    It''s a difficult and dangerous road. However, the harvest is also full. After feeling this, Dugu Hong''s mood was much happier. Now of course, he is not in a hurry to do something. He knew that once the Golden East was over, the time and space would be over. This golden East is the energy in this space-time. Once the energy is gone. This time and space will collapse directly.


    He also thought, since this is made by that guy. He naturally wants to put absolute pressure on himself. Then, this means must appear one after another. Therefore, after the collapse of time and space, Dugu hong must face this guy''s more crazy attack. Then, he also has to be prepared. I don''t know what it is. However, Dugu Hong had to wrap himself up. Can you let this guy just clean himself up.


    He doesn''t want to be picked up casually. Of course, this guy has too many tricks. It''s too much for him to guard against. It was almost over before. If not for the five color lotus, I''m afraid I''m finished. We can only rely on separation.


    Finally, the five color lotus directly turned into a golden one. This is a golden lotus. Then, under the gaze of Dugu Hong, the Golden Lotus flew towards him. It''s so sour. No. Because he was just a random step, and then he stood on the Golden Lotus. Then, he felt as if he was the master of this space-time. Then he had an idea. It was on the outside of the golden box.


    "..." when he came out, he suddenly found that things didn''t seem so funny. Because the black hole is releasing its powerful power to devour him. Let him before that little bit of satisfaction is directly disappeared. Instead, panic. Scared that he is really foot born lotus, a flash is to come to this guy''s side. It''s a big deal. This guy was so scared that he was stunned on the spot. Well, I think I''ve come back.


    With him, Dugu Hong had disappeared from him. And then when it comes back, it''s tens of thousands of kilometers away. This seems to be a little far away. Dugu Hong stopped and looked back. Then he was stunned. Only a black hole thousands of kilometers in size is releasing a powerful black storm, ravaging the entire space-time. Well, that guy seems to have no way to find it for the time being. Because there''s crazy sand everywhere. Even a lot of stars are directly engulfed by black holes. And just like that, the black hole is still expanding. Dugu Hong hurried to look for Xialiu. But when and where to look for it! There is no trace at all. Dugu Hong wanted to rush in, but the result was very obvious. It''s going to lose all direction. Will there be problems in life? This is true, there is no way to answer. After all, the feeling of palpitation before is still fresh in my memory

 Chapter 2092

    Dugu Hong is thinking about what to do! The black hole over there has been madly extending towards itself. Dugu Hong looked up. He was shocked to find that the huge entrance of the black hole seemed to be the guy''s face. Why the result? Also, isn''t this the middle of the strong magnetic field? Why does the strong magnetic field no longer exist at this time? Is it because of this black hole?


    Dugu Hong retreated desperately. With the improvement of his cultivation, he can reach the range of hundreds of millions of kilometers in a very short time. However, he retreated quickly. The black hole over there is not slow. People just came in a moment. It''s impossible for him to hide. Because he has come to the edge of time and space. It depressed him a lot. Isn''t this space-time with a strong magnetic field?


    I didn''t feel anything when I came in. But now I can''t find the way out. Why the result? Dugu Hong is thinking about the problem! Then he felt the darkness in front of him. Well, he came in, too. Then there is the endless weightlessness. Fortunately, he is easy to adapt to various environments. This weightless environment is not a big problem for him now.


    At this time, he has had extra energy to pay attention to the surrounding environment. This place doesn''t seem to be able to spread. In other words, he has no way to release his perception now. There is no way to leave one''s body. If his current cultivation is not high enough, I believe he can''t survive for a minute in this place.


    This is the gap between practitioners and ordinary people. He has now reached the point where he does not need to breathe air. In other words, he has been able to adapt to the existence of a vacuum without any air. Of course, in this state, he will not last long. It''s only a month at most. However, this is not a problem. There are many things in his space ring that can supplement his needs.


    Now he has found that the sea and Dantian seem to have the function of storing things. This is what he found out recently. Therefore, the space rings are stored in some daily necessities. And the real good things, he is put into his own Dantian. That''s where he can pick it up any time.


    Of course, if not, he can also extract what he needs from his own sea of knowledge. However, this will damage their own understanding of the sea. He will not do so until he has to. Of course, no one else will.


    The surrounding environment is a dead silence. It''s dead everywhere. There is no breath of life at all. And the place is vast. Well, Dugu Hong is still in this guy''s way. So far, Dugu Hong has not found a place where life exists. He just wandered around in such weightlessness. God knows what''s going on! Naturally, he couldn''t find them. That guy seems to have come in, too. Or, this place is the guy''s territory.


    This guy is really good at it! Every time I can make my way. It can be seen that this guy''s means are quite high. As Dugu Hong continued to wander, he tried to arrange some arrays. Then, he was very shocked to find that this place was able to arrange arrays. Well, it shows that this place is dead and quiet on the surface. However, there is still a glimmer of vitality. However, the vitality seems to be too deep.


    Dugu Hong first set up the simplest array of three talents. Then, I found that the three talents array only lasted for a few seconds and then dissipated. It can be seen that the air of heaven and earth in this place seems to be very weak. The chance is close to zero. However, Dugu Hong was very happy. After all, it''s very good to have made so little progress. As a result, he arranged a number of Sancai formations one after another.


    With the constant movement of his position, the maintenance of the Sancai array is a lot longer. He''s a little bit in control of his body movement by this time. Although the storm outside is very strong, but here is still more and more calm. As a master of law realm. This dead place also has its own rules. He has a faint sense of the existence of the local law.


    Now he has been able to achieve a certain resonance. It''s between nature and this dead law. Although the other party is very reluctant, the resonance between the laws is not realized by its will. Therefore, although the resonance is weak, it is good for Dugu Hong to arrange the array. Then, this is also convenient for him to speed up and find that life. Or half life.


    Because it resonates with the laws here. Therefore, he is now able to arrange a complete four image array. This is a great progress for Dugu Hong. He now feels as if he is weak in succession. It must be that there is too little to keep him alive in this place, and it takes time and energy for him to constantly think and arrange the array. Therefore, he did not know how long it had been.


    Judging from the previous calculation, there are at least 20 days. In the past 20 days, he focused on thinking and doing things like this. At this time, he felt that his physical strength was rapidly decreasing. But he can''t stay still. After all, that would be death. All he needs is energy. So he reached for the space ring. Then, he was very shocked to find that the space ring seemed to be unable to open in this place. There''s no way to get in touch. Well, this place is like a cell phone in the beginning.


    When you make a phone call, you need to see if there is a signal. And then we have to climb very high to be able to barely receive the signal. Even in the call, will suddenly interrupt the call. The cost can be said to be very high. This interruption is a very high cost! Later, the signal was good. But especially at the junction of the two regions, there will be a direct toll. Then, you can''t say. This is the most obvious effect of underdeveloped technology. There''s no way. He needs more energy now. We must start from the storage of Dantian. A ten thousand year old spirit grass was directly absorbed by him. With the absorption of the ten thousand year spirit grass, he felt his energy restored. So I went on with the next thing

 Chapter 2093

    After that, Dugu Hong''s progress accelerated a lot. It''s just that the simple array has been able to successfully persist for quite a long time. And now he has been able to arrange more complex array. However, he stopped at this time. His eyes turned to a dark stone not far away. From the surface of the stone, there is no obvious place at all. Even if you don''t pay attention, you don''t have any reason to pay attention.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He turned around the stone. Eyes never leave. I don''t have a spare hand. It was an array thrown out directly. The stone was cut off. At the same time, his hand is directly out of the golden finger. Even Dugu Hong didn''t know why he suddenly had this thing in his hand. He''s got it. As for why, he really didn''t know.


    Then he felt as if the golden finger was his own. Very smooth is to emit a golden light. The light fell directly on the dark stone. And then it''s not. Then Dugu Hong felt the stone jump. Although the beat was very weak, he still felt it. Then, a more thick golden light fell into it again. The stone beat faster in a flash.


    Then, it won''t stop. Dugu Hong could feel the sound coming from his ears. Then he felt as if his heart was beating at this frequency. Well, why is it like this? Dugu Hong quickly cut off his body from the sound. However, his body was still resonated by the beat. There are bursts of dry heat coming from the body.


    He was upset. If it goes on like this, the energy he just absorbed will soon disappear. However, it seems that he really has no way. Why is it like this? He really doesn''t know. However, he still has to make an attempt. First of all, he had a long black sword in his hand. He got it from the island in the middle of the lake. I haven''t shown up until now. Today is its first appearance.


    When the sword came out of the scabbard, the black stone suddenly trembled, and then ran away quickly. Well, Dugu Hong has found out. Now that he has found them all. I''m sure I won''t let this Dongdong escape from his own hands. Besides, he arranged an isolated array. It''s not so easy for this guy to escape from his own array.


    Even if you can escape, it will take time. Sure enough, this guy hit a wall on the array. Then, it is the rapid retreat, again rushed up fiercely. In the blink of an eye, Dugu Hong blocked his way. The dark sword pointed at the dark stone. To some extent, it seems that this is the legend of black eat black!


    The black stone could not speak, but it was trembling now. Well, it''s scared. The corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Then he stabbed the sword out without hesitation. As long as there is a chance, he will never let it go casually. You know, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. What''s more, he knows it''s a long night.


    "Don''t..." suddenly, a cry for help rang out in Dugu Hong''s ear, but his sword didn''t stop. How could he stop at this time? Such a good opportunity, he certainly will not let it go casually. At the same time, he will not hesitate. Only by thoroughly killing the enemy, his heart will be steadfast.


    It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t give up his attack because of his begging for mercy. This black stone is a direct change of direction, it has returned to the broken array. Then, it''s trying to escape in another direction. You know, this place is its territory.


    However, it seems to be wrong. It''s because Dugu Hong has already set up a lot of killing arrays up, down, left and right. It makes this guy feel scared. Then Dugu Hong felt that the space seemed to be alive. Innumerable darkness, innumerable planets are rapidly pressing in this direction. Well, what''s going on? Dugu Hong was also a little stunned.


    It seems that the guys here didn''t send any message to the outside. But why on earth? Dugu Hong thought that they were one. Otherwise, there is no explanation for this. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong knew what to do next. The sword in his hand turned into a sharp arrow and flew at the dark stone. At this time, he didn''t keep his hand. He wants to solve this problem in the shortest time.


    Then, Dugu Hong felt that the pressure around him had dropped sharply. Before those planets, garbage, and all kinds of crisis in the dark. It''s like it disappeared all of a sudden. The dark stone was creeping towards itself in the distance. This is begging for mercy!


    Dugu Hong didn''t have a soft heart. At this time, softhearted, is not to find their own pleasure. Yes, we can''t give the enemy any chance at any time. The sword in his hand stabbed the dark stone again. At this time, he suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly. Then, he appeared again in the space-time of strong magnetic field. He was followed by Xia Liu.


    When they saw Dugu Hong, they all looked confused. I was in a dark and narrow space before. Even the sense of pressure makes them feel desperate! They all thought they were going to die. However, things turn around. Seeing Dugu Hong again is like seeing the sunshine in the sky. This mood is cheerful in a moment¡° Elder brother... "Xia Liu is the first to rush here this time. He came, fat man, wretch and hawk all rushed to come. I didn''t have time to walk out of this space before. And then they''re trapped in that dark space-time. Now, of course, I''m very happy¡° Yeah. It''s OK. Let''s go! You''ve wasted a lot of time Dugu Hong said with great concern.

 Chapter 2094

    "Come out! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Dugu Hong said to the direction he had been pushed out before. At last he understood. It''s this guy who''s making trouble with feelings. What was the black stone before? Dugu Hong already had an idea.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be so smart. It doesn''t clean you up. It seems that I have to do something else. " Sure enough, that guy appeared in front of Dugu Hong again. With a smile on his face, just a little white. Needless to say, it also suffered some damage. Although there is no problem on the surface. But Dugu Hong still found some clues from the clues. This guy should have been hurt by himself just now.


    Then, you can infer your previous position. It must be in this guy''s body. Well, the black stone before is the heart of this guy. Well, now that I understand. The way he looked at this guy again was different.


    "Do you still want to keep me?" Dugu Hong looked at this guy with a smile and said. To be honest, he''s now immune to this guy. As if a person often encounter things, then he will have a certain resistance to life.


    People! No pressure, no motivation. Once stress becomes a habit, there is no stress. Just like me. Pick up the kids every day, send them. One after another, it took six or seven years. I get used to it every day. At that time, just sit up from the bed and go downstairs. It''s a habit reaction. I don''t dare to have more things every day. Every day''s time is calculated to minutes. Even the weekend never relaxed. Because I have to pick up the kids. One more thing than usual is to bring the children back for lunch. That''s enough labor. But after a long time, it became a habit.


    Yes, the power of habit is terrible. A lot of things are because of habit. It makes a lot of people swallow their anger. And only those corrupt officials can act recklessly. It''s always been like this. Only a few people want to fight for the rights they deserve, and then things are different. Of course, the change of dynasties is just like that.


    "Naturally. However, if I use the means again, can you still avoid it? " This guy is still a thief. He wanted to get Dugu Hong''s body. Well, it''s just because Dugu Hong can turn the bad into the good every time. A large part of the reason is his strong body. If Dugu Hong had not been strong enough before, he would have been his prisoner now. Even now he has killed Dugu Hong.


    "Yes? Then come and have a try! " Hearing this, Dugu Hong just laughed. This guy is at this time, and he still has this delusion. Well, it doesn''t seem like that. This guy''s heart is also full of criticism to Dugu Hong.


    This guy didn''t speak any more. He just took out something like a long gun. After Dongdong appeared, Dugu Hong felt palpitations that he had never felt before. This gun must be very strong. Otherwise, he would not have felt this way. At this time, he looked at this guy again and his eyes had become very serious. That''s too much.


    Dugu Hong also took out a sword from the space ring. The whole body of the sword is white. Compared with the black sword before, there is no way to compare it. However, after the two swords appeared at the same time, the time and space changed. First, the nearby space-time collapses directly. Then, the surrounding space and time all collapse in an instant. Well, it''s just incredible.


    However, the gun in this guy''s hand didn''t seem to have any change before. Why did Dugu Hong feel the palpitations that he had never felt before? In fact, this is the difference between the super master and the super master. When other super experts appear, they are always very low-key. And when those ordinary experts appear, it''s like they''re afraid that others don''t know they''re experts. Not only his performance of the incomparable arrogance, and even the words are revealed that he is a master. That''s what advertising is all about. In fact, those real masters certainly do not need to do any advertising.


    Just like our universities now, those famous universities don''t need to do any advertising at all. And then people flocked to it. I''m proud to be able to enter this university. You can''t pinch the ordinary one. You have to advertise. Otherwise, people don''t know you!


    The spear came straight through. This guy is not so hesitant. No one who can get to this position today is not decisive. This guy must be no exception. He knew he had to take the time. Can you let Dugu Hong slip away from him again. If it doesn''t work, it''s a killer. What he can''t get, no one else should think about it.


    He is going to kill Dugu Hong now. Naturally, there will not be any left. The long gun stabbed Dugu Hong without any smoke. Meanwhile, the two swords in Dugu Hong''s hands were also directly blocked. Then the long sword is directly broken. I couldn''t even resist. This made Dugu Hong very hurt. Hurry up, get out! Dugu Hong then left decisively.


    However, how could he withdraw smoothly? That spear is not for you. He''s like the Scud missile, the one that can track. Then there was a dramatic scene. A long gun in the back desperately chasing, a man in front of the crazy escape. If it''s made into a movie, it certainly doesn''t need any editing. However, this guy is still not ready to let Dugu Hong go. He had another long knife in his hand. The knife is almost transparent. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. After the long knife appeared, it went straight to the black long gun. This sword and gun all come out, definitely want to kill Dugu Hong directly. Sure enough, long Dao blocked Dugu Hong''s retreat. Then Dugu Hong didn''t move, they did. Dugu Hong moved a little, and the two of them immediately followed. Well, Dugu Hong is really targeted

 Chapter 2095

    "Kill With this guy''s cry, the black-and-white sword came straight to Dugu Hong. Up and down, left and right, they split towards Dugu Hong at the same time. With the wave of the long knife, the surrounding time and space are directly split. It''s not that kind of split, it''s split directly from the middle. And then it crumbles slowly.


    Well, that''s a very high level. It''s always a very sharp result. It''s like a hero in the late Qing Dynasty who was arrested after the reform movement of 1898. Then, at the time of execution, after the executioner got the instruction, he saw the light of the knife. Then, the hero said a very fast knife. In fact, when the speed reaches a certain level, it is what we call static force. The opponent didn''t move at all. In fact, he was dead. It has to be very fast.


    Seeing that Dongdong could cut space and time, Dugu Hong was also palpitating. Well, this is crazy. The array he arranged actually changed the rules of time and space. But time and space can be cut. Can his array resist it? The answer is No. At this time, don''t even try. We''d better find a way to withdraw.


    But the surrounding time and space have been cut to pieces by these two long knives. Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. At this time, he needs something that can resist the coming knife. The treasure in his hand has been cut too much by now. However, he did not dare to stop. Once it stops, it''s hard to do.


    At this time, the guy opposite didn''t relax. Dugu Hong is so difficult. Every time, he can turn the bad into the good. Let all his efforts become a waste of effort. This time, he must let the boy know how powerful he is. At this time, there was a light spot on his hand. After the light spot appeared, it was just a flash. Then I can''t see anything special.


    However, all of a sudden, Dugu Hong felt that his hair had exploded. This is a sign of extreme danger. He didn''t have time to look, but he knew he had to evacuate. Otherwise, there is really no chance. So, he directly hid in the golden box. Under the box is the Golden Lotus. With the appearance of the golden lotus, the sharp blade at this time is also slightly backward.


    Because of the appearance of the golden lotus, there is a stalemate between the blade and the Golden Lotus. Although the golden lotus was still there, the blade didn''t go crazy any more. The time and space around it became unusually quiet. At this time, a light spot came quickly from the distance. With the appearance of this light spot, the stalemate between blade and golden lotus is interrupted.


    The blade was a sharp attack in an instant. The black-and-white light of the knife fell directly on the top of the Golden Lotus. However, this attack does not seem to have much effect. On the contrary, with the arrival of this light, the Golden Lotus appears more eye-catching. At this time, even fools already know. The attack on their own side has become a tonic for others. If it continues like this, it will not do any harm to others, but will help them. Let the Golden Lotus get quite a supplement. At that time, I don''t seem to have any advantages.


    In that case, he won''t benefit at all. On the contrary, he will be killed by Dugu Hong. Now Dugu Hong has run away. He can''t stop the golden box now. Now we have to kill the Golden Lotus. Otherwise, all his means would be useless. The light quickly came to the Golden Lotus. Then there is the instantaneous expansion, like an atomic bomb explosion, which directly smashes the space-time of hundreds of millions of kilometers around. Well, that''s what we often call bombs.


    At this time, he also has no way to gain a foothold in this time and space. He has been hiding in a gap in the middle of the strong magnetic field. The existence of this gap is also very strange. It can isolate anything from time and space. Every time he was in danger, he came here to hide. And every crisis seems to go right around here. Never stop. This is where his last secret is.


    Now he has to wait until the aftershock caused by the light point explosion is over before he can go out. That''s what he got from this. At that time, he got one by accident. Then, in the face of a powerful storm, it is to throw out the light spot. Then, it is to see the immediate restoration of calm around. He is directly hiding in the crevice, but within a very short time is to feel the surrounding time and space are fragmented countless.


    He didn''t dare to look around until it was completely quiet. There was a dead silence around him. It''s full of broken space-time debris. From then on, he knew the power of the light spot. At least with his later strength, there is no way to resist.


    Now he also believed that Dugu Hong and his golden lotus could not resist. The smoke finally cleared after a month. This guy just dares to come out of that crevice. However, when he came out of the gap, he stood there. Is it swollen? Hehe, Dugu Hong is smiling and looking at him not far away! How could it be like this?


    "You..." this guy doesn''t speak very well now. Why is that so? He really has 100000 whys in his mind now. Why didn''t Dugu Hong die? Why can it be in this place? You know, this place is the center of this strong magnetic field. A lot of things come out of this place. Otherwise, the strong magnetic field will not work at all. But why did Dugu Hong find this place¡° Do you think I''m finished? " Dugu Hong said with a smile. Now he knows everything about this guy. It turns out that all this started here. Originally, he wanted to come here long ago, but he was obstructed by this guy and that guy all the way. Now, everything is quiet. He has come to this place. So, the next thing is exploration. This guy can survive here, which means it''s very good here

 Chapter 2096

    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing Dugu Hong, the guy just gave him a smile, and then went to the crack. This gap is very wide, basically not a person can keep. Besides, he no longer has the means to restrain Dugu Hong. So many means have been used, there is no effect at all. Then, he is helpless to Dugu Hong now.


    "Are you following me? Or do it yourself! " All of a sudden, Dugu Hong looked back and asked the guy who was already flustered.


    "..." Dugu Hong''s words stunned this guy for a moment. What''s the rhythm? How can it become the present situation? You know, he is the master of this strong magnetic field. However, when Dugu Hong came, he seemed to be a guest. He even became a subordinate of Dugu Hong. It''s a big deal. He''s really holding back.


    "What? I don''t understand The expression on Dugu Hong''s face began to turn cold. Before, he was also very hard to avoid. The golden box was very strong. But in front of the explosion of the light spot, it was like paper paste. There is no room for resistance. It was his golden lotus who played a role at the last moment. Jinlian directly radiates a golden light, blocking the huge air flow generated by the explosion of the light spot. In the end, Jinlian became dark.


    This makes him have to take Jinlian into his own sea of knowledge and slowly warm up. God knows when we''ll be able to get back to our previous peak. To this end, he put nine color lotus and Golden Lotus together. Let them merge. He really has no way to know what will become in the end.


    Now, he really wants to kill this guy and break it to pieces. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred. From crossing to now, he has never been so wronged. Now this guy has put himself through too much pain. If this guy hadn''t been useful, he would have killed this guy long ago. So, when this guy gets in his way at this time, he has already killed himself.


    You know, without this guy, he has come to the present. I just want to take advantage of the fact that this guy is very familiar with this place. If it doesn''t work, do it yourself. Anyway, it''s not my first adventure.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean, this place is weird. Every once in a while, there will be some strange things. The light before is my harvest. " This guy finally panicked. Naturally, he felt Dugu Hong''s killing intention.


    "Then lead the way." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He''s not afraid of this guy''s tricks. Since you follow him, there must be a way to deal with him.


    This guy is a Leng at first, then in the eye then appeared happy color. This kid is so relieved of me. OK, how can I deal with you next? However, he turned to think that this boy can come out in so many crises. It''s definitely not easy. And the boy''s mind seems to be very careful. But why do you do that? Don''t... Think of what might happen. His heart beat faster again. Now he is afraid of Dugu Hong.


    And then he was a lot more honest. In fact, many things are very simple once they are understood. They soon entered the crevice. It''s a very wide place. It''s tens of thousands of kilometers. Standing not far from the entrance of the gap, you can''t see the situation inside. We have to go deeper. So they didn''t hesitate at all. Of course, this guy must have explored the tens of thousands of kilometers. Otherwise, he would not have taken Dugu Hong directly.


    Sure enough, they soon saw a huge metal door. Then, Dugu Hong saw this guy standing there awkwardly. There was helplessness in his eyes.


    "I''ve never opened this metal door." This guy is very honest. At this time, he can''t be dishonest! Otherwise, Dugu Hong would let him open the door. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it. If this guy could open it, it would not be the result now.


    So Dugu Hong came to the metal door. He found that it was still a code locked door. Well, if it doesn''t open, it will explode a lot of things inside. The fighting capacity of Dongdong must be very strong. It''s just that a light spot can drive Dugu Hong to death. He doesn''t have Jinlian to help any more. In other words, if he is faced with the previous crisis again, there must be no way to avoid it.


    If you look at it carefully, the code lock is very complicated. We can''t try one by one. It has to be in place at one time. Well, he took a look. There are nine numbers. It forms the simplest Jiugong grid that we often see. The nine palace grid and the eight trigrams echo each other. Together, it is the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. Dugu Hong is very familiar with this array.


    Jiugong Bagua array, commonly known as jiuqulian of the Yellow River, is a unique folk entertainment activity in Mobi street, Mobi Township, Sheqi County, Nanyang City, Henan Province. The directions of the eight trigrams are Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dou, corresponding to northwest, due north, northeast, due east, Southeast, due south, southwest and due west. The central battle is called Wuhuang, also called the parade platform. Tourists enter the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and forget to return. It can be said that "people walk in the palace and have a glimpse of the eternal feelings.".


    It is said that the origin of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array is that Zhu you, a meritorious official of the Eastern Han Dynasty, granted Zheyang Marquis and general, and Liu Xiu put a large number of prisoners and criminals in his custody. Zhu you then came to the junction of Tanghe, Biyang and Fangcheng to set up prison camps, build Marquis''s house, and promote markets. In order to attract merchants and tourists, the nine palaces and eight trigrams of the battle array were presented and tied into three pieces with high grain straw ¡Á The Yellow River has nine bends and a wide range of fan gates are set up for people''s entertainment. For a time, it was famous far and near, and the market became a success. The villagers also made regulations that only one person was allowed to know the drawings when the year of the ox was held. The draftsmen were passed down from the candidates who were selected for the local examination at that time to the abolition of the * * local examination system, which has been passed down by the Wu family. The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is square, with a 5-foot sidewalk, covering an area of 5-8 mu. The array has four doors, which are called "life", "death", "shock" and "open". The internal structure is 3 rows, 3 buckets and 9 curves. There are two kinds of binding methods: horizontal connection and vertical connection. The first bucket has one, the second bucket has two... The ninth bucket has nine. Sometimes there are 9 and 81 jumping doors. This circle goes back and forth, and the maze gate comes out one after another. Tourists often go out of the maze by mistake and return to the original place. Then, Dugu Hong had his own calculation

 Chapter 2097

    After understanding, Dugu Hong''s eyes brightened a lot. Although he is not very sure, but after all, this is a train of thought. We can''t try it at this time, but we can observe it further. The more time it is, the more calm it is. Looking at him at the same time that guy is also a face of admiration. He could see that Dugu hong must have found the code. However, Dugu Hong did not move. Then, it can only show that Dugu Hong is a very careful person. That''s why he didn''t defend himself before. That''s why he deliberately let himself get moldy.


    If you are obedient, you can say everything. If you don''t listen, there''s only one result. He believed that Dugu Hong had the ability to deal with himself. Therefore, the more time it is, the more cautious it is. Can you make Dugu Hong find any excuse. If he wants to do it, he must be at the time when Dugu Hong is most defenseless. However, how could he know when Dugu Hong was the most defenceless? So, he was embarrassed. Of course, he also admired Dugu Hong''s courage.


    You know, in a strange environment. But also to unlock the code lock, there is a very strong enemy around. The enemy nearly killed him several times. Dugu Hong was so relieved. This is not a broad mind. The carefulness of oneself is not generally strong.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong found something wrong. It is on the top of these nine numbers that a bulge appears. This bulge is not so obvious, just like a screw that we see has not been tightened. It comes out a little bit. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t think of anything. Then, Dugu Hong found four such bulges in different directions. These four, together with the previous one, just form a pentagram. Well, as Dugu Hong connected the five positions in his mind, he felt something in the middle of the five pointed star. It''s about to come out.


    At this time, Dugu Hong naturally felt that it was becoming very troublesome. It seems that this matter is really not simple. If it''s just nine numbers, I believe that guy''s intelligence will be able to solve it. It won''t wait until now. Thinking of this, he took another look at the guy. Then the guy instantly felt his body shaking. It''s instinctive fear.


    After seeing his reaction, Dugu Hong turned his head and continued to observe the situation around the metal door. At this time, we must be careful. Can you make any mistakes at will. In that case, it''s really hard to say. After observing for a long time, Dugu Hong looked up again to observe the surrounding environment. At this time, details determine success or failure.


    With a small environment, what about a larger one? Naturally, it needs to be further confirmed. Sure enough, he soon found something that surprised him. That is, the top of the head, that is, the top of the metal door, there are many grooves directly. The layout of this groove is not familiar to Dugu Hong any more. Is it swollen? Hehe, in fact, it''s the inborn eight diagrams. Well, Dugu Hong finally felt as if he had begun to approach the truth.


    This congenital eight diagrams has already been settled. So, the rest of his stuff comes next. In a person''s knowledge of the sea, he appeared in this alien. Then, naturally, there are too many unsolved mysteries. Even a lot of things seem to be tailor-made for him. This series of things made him think all the time.


    Because there is no clue, so he has been muddling along. His tenet is that as long as it is good for him, he can even improve his cultivation. Naturally, those who come are welcome. But he knows too well that there is no free lunch in the world. Since good things come to me again and again, there must be something untold.


    But what kind of thing is this? Now he just knows that his inborn eight diagrams are the key to it. As long as they will be congenital eight diagrams to sacrifice out, and then enter the password. Then the metal door will open. What on earth is behind this door? Dugu Hong is really curious now.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong looked back at the guy. I winked at him. This guy understood Dugu Hong''s intention in an instant. I want him to keep up with Dugu Hong. Then, the rest of the matter becomes extremely simple. He had long wanted to know the mystery behind the door.


    Sure enough, after the sacrifice of the eight diagrams, Dugu Hong quickly merged into those grooves, and then a flash of light passed away. Then Dugu Hong found that the five bulges had disappeared. He entered his own password. The door was creaking. It''s a sign of opening up. Dugu Hong directly opened his defense. You can''t be too careful at this time.


    After all, what''s behind that door? He doesn''t know anything about it. The guy behind him is just like that, opening up the defense. For more security. He directly sacrificed a golden bell to cover himself. In case of danger, he has a buffer!


    As the door opened little by little, Dugu Hong felt a little excited. The guy behind him is even more excited now. Finally I can get in. He has no mind to calculate Dugu Hong now. The most important thing is to be able to get a chance. Time passed little by little. This metal door hasn''t been opened for a long time. When it''s turned on, it''s a lot slower.


    As the gate opened wider and wider, they could see more and more things inside. Dugu Hong saw a dark guy appear in front of him. Then, there is a strong feeling of palpitation. It''s like being watched by some kind of monster. Then, his body rushed to the crack of the dark guy. He''s taking advantage of the opportunity to fish! If you can get in, naturally it will be a very good result. If you can''t get in, there will only be one result in the end. The big dark guy seemed to feel Dugu Hong''s action, and directly moved towards Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2098

    At this time, Dugu Hong naturally wanted to do it. He''s the best hit he''s ever had. You can''t keep hands with anyone at this time. It was a very irresponsible act to myself. This is the law of five elements! However, this seems to have no effect at all. Directly smashed by a bright spot of others. Then, the second bright spot appeared. There''s no one else at this speed. At this time, Dugu Hong had no way back.


    He can only watch the bright spot getting closer and closer, and there is no way. Only he knows the grievance. But what can this do? At this time, he has no time to take care of that guy. How''s that guy doing now? Hey, hey, this guy is smart. Seeing that Dugu Hong was facing the left, he rushed to the right quickly. Then he went in very smoothly.


    Well, Dugu Hong, it''s not fair? Or bad luck? This is really hard to explain. However, at this time, the light spot didn''t show any mercy. He rushed to Dugu Hong directly. At this time, the eight diagrams at the top of the door moved. A sudden appearance of time and space separated Dugu Hong from the light spot.


    The light spot will blow up the space-time directly. However, it also gave Dugu Hong time. He is also very angry at this time. Well, since you''ve designed so many traps. However, why do you want to kill them all like this? He did not escape from the crevice, but rushed to the dark East. He wants to see what this is. This is a bit like the neutron gun we have now. Or a more advanced particle gun. However, there is less than a second interval between each attack. This also created opportunities for Dugu Hong. He doesn''t need much time for such a distance.


    Dugu Hong came to the dark Dongdong, and then directly found that this Dongdong was a cannon. Well, it''s a very powerful cannon. At this time, the next wave of attack had gathered on the barrel of the cannon. Dugu Hong quickly flashed to the bottom of the gun. With his evasion, the attack on the running hall was directly defeated.


    This is the difference between man and machine. People can control themselves flexibly at the critical moment. Once the machine is programmed, there is no way to change it. Besides, it seems that this machine can''t attack itself. Therefore, this attack created time for Dugu Hong. Sure enough, he saw a button at the bottom of the barrel. Without hesitation, he reached for it. With his movements, the dark East began to contract slowly. Until it retracts into a plane. It''s like it''s never been there.


    This is a bit like our plane. When the cabin door is opened, you can see the door naturally. But when the door is closed, it''s perfect. It''s just a plane. Dugu Hong knew that the crisis was over. Then he turned his eyes to the back. Sure enough, he found that this was a super star warship. At this time, he was standing on the edge of the command room. He can enter the command room whenever he wants.


    However, when he saw the guy in the command room, the corner of his mouth was smiling. This guy is always so wonderful. Is it swollen? Hey, hey, this guy is trapped. He couldn''t get out of the command room. He knew nothing about the equipment inside. Naturally, I dare not move casually. People at any time, for unknown things are not casual hands. So is he.


    In the meantime, he has tried something. At first, he thought that Dugu Hong could not make it. Even if they can come, it will take some time. However, in less than a minute, Dugu Hong appeared outside the command room. When Dugu Hong saw him, he naturally saw Dugu Hong. Now he wants to open the door and let Dugu Hong in. After all, Dugu Hong had opened the metal door which he had not opened for tens of thousands of years. Dugu hong must be able to operate this command room. However, he had no way to open the door of the command room. So he could only show his hand to Dugu Hong awkwardly.


    Dugu Hong laughed. He knows. There''s nothing this guy can do. Otherwise, this guy will definitely throw himself out. So he pressed twice on the door. Then the door of the command room opened. Dugu Hong walked in. This guy is dumbfounded. It''s just like God. Why is it like this? I have tried too many times.


    When he came, the door of the command room was open. But when he came in, he was locked in. And then it''s what it is. He hasn''t had time to find out the secret of the behemoth. And then he was imprisoned.


    Dugu Hong came to fight behind him. This is a console. He practiced with the Starship before. Naturally, it is very easy to master the operating system. Then, he directly confirmed his command right in the command system. It''s all done under the gaze of this guy. When he finally confirmed, this guy didn''t respond. What''s going on.


    "All right. This will not attack you casually in the future. The strong magnetic field will also disappear. We''re going out of this place. That is, Jiang Yuhua went out of the sea of knowledge. The next step is to connect everyone. If you have anyone else to pick up, get in touch. " After finishing everything, Dugu Hong said to this guy.


    "Oh, yes. What''s your name? It''s not the same name as that guy Dugu Hong looked back and asked this guy¡° My name is Huangdi This guy is very depressed said. His words directly shocked Dugu Hong. His brain went straight down. Why is it like this? This guy is the legendary Yellow Emperor? So... He thought of too many things. The earth, it seems, is not a simple existence! Now that we have Huangdi, Taiji before us, and... It seems to have something to do with ourselves¡° You... What''s the matter with you? " The Yellow Emperor was very puzzled and asked Dugu Hong, who was standing on the spot. He really didn''t know why Dugu Hong had such a sudden reaction

 Chapter 2099

    "Nothing." Now Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to talk to the Yellow Emperor. This guy is very handsome. At least I have always been Chinese. That is, his descendants. But now he doesn''t seem to know how to tell others. He was really embarrassed.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" The Yellow Emperor asked the bottom of the matter. At this time, he is also a little nervous. Is he the enemy of this boy? Well, if it''s true, the result will be very uncomfortable. But now people don''t say it. And they are still the strong group. Well, no matter how curious I am, I can''t say it. We need to be careful about the rest. Can you make Dugu Hong kill himself when he is not happy.


    "Take care of the people around you. Better bring them all. We have two months at most. I still have a lot to do. Take care of your own business. " Dugu Hong''s attitude towards this guy is much better at this time. They are ancestors, after all. From the bottom of my heart, there are still some emotions.


    "..." hearing that Dugu Hong was so polite, this guy really couldn''t adapt. Well, since you''re so kind to me. I''m not dragging my feet. So he just turned around and disappeared here. This is the chance for Dugu Hong to do things. Now he needs to get familiar with this super starship. This is much bigger than that starship.


    He asked Jiang Yuhua to inform everyone that they were in a hurry. At the same time, we should communicate with Xiaoying in the process of recognizing the sea, and let it grasp the speed. Ask them to get here in a month. This is the last chance. And his next task is to repair the super warship. At least we need to add enough energy.


    He had observed it before. This super warship is out of energy. It''s been parked here for tens of thousands of years. Just to store energy. Of course, it''s also because it hasn''t been running for tens of thousands of years. There are bound to be various situations. That''s not what I''m going to say. So, before we leave, we need to carry out a comprehensive renovation.


    He has mobilized two separate bodies to bring the people closest to him. At this time, Jiang Yuhua in the sea of knowledge has a sad face. Yeah, he''s going to be dead. The ultimate death of the sea, he can no longer come out of Dugu Hong''s sea. Even his sense of the sea would feed Dugu Hong back. How strong will Dugu Hong be? This is not something he can study. What''s more, he is also a master who finds that the creatures in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge have reached the peak of the emperor.


    It made him speechless. Because Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea is many times larger than his.


    And Dugu Hong''s future achievements must be limitless. At the same time, he is worried about himself. Because Dugu Hong had already begun to explore the whole sea. Well, his good days are coming to an end. At that time, even if Dugu Hong didn''t do it. Those creatures will kill him. The result is just too painful. Originally, Dugu Hong was the one who knew the sea. Then Dugu Hong accepted him. Then he became a part of Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. And then... Well, this may be his saddest time so far!


    "Don''t worry. They can''t find you. " Just when he was very depressed, Dugu Hong''s figure appeared in front of him. At this time is smiling at him! Hearing this, Dugu Hong felt more comfortable. With Dugu Hong''s assurance, he will live more leisurely.


    "But you can''t be idle. Come on, go around all the places. Draw a map of all the places you don''t know, don''t understand and can''t enter and give it to me. " Dugu Hong''s next words are to make him collapse. Well, that''s too much. This is to use people as human beings! This is the most obvious coolie. If you don''t do it well, I believe Dugu Hong will clean him up. He knows too well. Dugu Hong''s methods of dealing with people are endless! So he rushed to the depth of the sea. Seeing his positive performance, Dugu Hong also had a smile in his mouth.


    Now he wants to let the people around him into his sea of knowledge. In that case, it''s the safest. But is that right? At the beginning, I entered Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge by mistake. However, he was very surprised to find that the people he met could not get out of Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge. Of course, the person who really goes out must be something he doesn''t know. Even if there are real people going out, the people living in the sea will have no way to know.


    However, from the point of view that this guy is just the cultivation of law realm. It seems that no one has been able to go out so far. And he came in by accident. Well, he was a bit at a loss about it. Before the starship, but he has let them continue to space jump. Whether it''s energy or not. Anyway, you have to be here within a month.


    After everything was arranged, Dugu Hong began to work. The maintenance of this super warship is not so difficult. After all, he is the first owner of the warship. Through the operation diagram of the command room, he sensed that there were problems in some places. Then, the robot will be mobilized for maintenance. All he needs is to find out what these problems are and then issue the instructions. At the same time, he also covered this super starship with his own divine sense.


    What he wants to do is to know every corner. You can''t let anything go wrong. Because soon his relatives and friends will come. Safety is the top priority. He certainly didn''t want any unknown danger after all his relatives and friends came. That''s the end of it. Sure enough, he soon discovered that the structure of this super warship seemed to be abnormal. After a careful search, he found three abnormal places. One is in the second officer''s position not far from the command room. The other is under the deck. The last one is in the cabin. Well, these three places are a little far away. Of course, this is for ordinary people. For Dugu Hong, there is no problem

 Chapter 2100

    Dugu Hong first came to the farthest place, that is, the cabin. As for the cabin, it is much larger than a medium-sized city. It''s not as big as those big cities. However, this is also very vast. When Dugu Hong came to the cabin, he was also shocked by the spectacular scene. I heard that an aircraft carrier is a mobile water base.


    This concept is still very vague. Only when you really get to the place, you see the real, then you will know that it is true, because short sense limits your imagination. The starships he had seen before were already huge. However, any one of these buildings is equal to a larger medium-sized city. So, how big will all the buildings be? No wonder it takes so much energy to move. Now the energy is almost full. The next step for Dugu Hong is to wait. In the process, he has to deal with all three problems.


    So, his time is very urgent. At this time, he went straight to the middle of the building group, which is hundreds of stories high. That''s where the mistake was. He should seize the time. Naturally, there is not much time for emotion. When he appeared at the bottom of the high building, he also looked up at it casually. Then he flew directly to the top of the building.


    Well, what did he see? Of course, I saw the Taiji diagram. A huge picture of Tai Chi appeared before his eyes. Dugu Hong is so small in front of this Taiji diagram. On his head, a mini version of the Tai Chi diagram appeared. Then, the Tai Chi diagram on Dugu Hong quickly approached the huge Tai Chi diagram. Then, the two are directly integrated.


    There''s no one else at this speed. Dugu Hong just took a look at it, and then it was two in one. He was not surprised. After all, there are so many amazing things that he has met all the time. The former five color lotus has now become a golden lotus, and the congenital eight diagrams have been integrated with the warship''s protection system. That''s what he learned from the chain of command. It''s also because of the integration of inborn eight diagrams and defense system. The defense of this warship becomes complete. Well, that''s all he should know. Now the rest are five color lotus, nine color lotus, and his Yin Yang five element formula. He got these three things by accident. Of course, he didn''t know how.


    At this time, he felt all the things in the cabin, he just wanted to know. An idea can come true. Well, he''s benefited again. There are so many good things in this cabin. It''s just that now the whole ship is his. Naturally, he is very relieved to put these good things here. However, this also has a very good effect. That is, he can see what happens in every room... Well, many people already have some ideas in their hearts. I won''t say more about this. For the sake of harmony, you''d better mend your own brain!


    The first exception was solved. Dugu Hong''s confidence also increased greatly. This is followed by the abnormal position of the second mate. The position of the second mate on a warship is very important. The captain is only in charge of the overall command, while the second officer is the one who carries out the specific command. If there is a problem in this place, I believe the whole warship will suffer a very heavy blow. It''s still from inside.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong came to the second officer''s command room. When he came to the second officer''s command room, he didn''t find any abnormality. It had nothing to do with his secret. Well, let''s see first. He is very careful at this time. The isolated and bound array closed the second officer''s command room completely in an instant. At least we can''t get the orders out here.


    To be honest, these two officers are like eunuchs in the palace. When they have all the opportunities. The emperor''s orders did not go out of the palace. Even the news outside the palace is a choice to enter the palace. In that case, the emperor would become the ears of the deaf. Therefore, the position of the second mate must not be able to go wrong. The next big thing still needs this position to play a greater role!


    "Come out!" Dugu Hong stood quietly in the command room, looking at the display screen of the command cabin. Sure enough, with his words falling, the screen flickered a few times. And then he jumped as like as two peas. But there''s only one face. He was smiling at Dugu Hong. That smile is just like Dugu Hong. Seeing this, Dugu Hong also laughed. This guy wants to play games at this time. It''s just playing with sex!


    "Nice to meet you at last." He said to Dugu Hong on the screen. What he said also made Dugu Hong feel very funny. Yes, I''m happy to talk to myself, and finally. There''s no one here.


    "You must be the devil Dugu Hong didn''t talk to him at all. He went straight to the subject. He doesn''t want to waste time with this guy. There is an exception beside the command room over there that hasn''t been handled! Who knows how long it''s going to take? Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea is about to fail. Three months at most. In these three months, he still has too many things to do. It''s also the most critical moment. He can''t and can''t afford to delay.


    "You''re good!" I''m finally serious on the screen. The way he looked at Dugu Hong had become serious¡° yes. I knew you existed long ago. So, I''ve been waiting for you. Now you''re here. It''s time for you and me to merge. " This guy''s words shocked Dugu Hong. What''s the meaning of this? I don''t seem to know much about it¡° never mind. In fact, I am you, you are me. We''re just two sides of one person. That is to say, I am your negative. The dark side. " This guy is very direct. "..." Dugu Hong was confused. The other side of me... It''s like I... he doesn''t know when he''s become two sides. However, the guy opposite is so serious when he talks. It''s not like lying at all. You know, people don''t seem to have much sense in lying to him

 Chapter 2101

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll come." This guy said to Dugu Hong with great interest. With that, his figure disappeared from the console. Then Dugu Hong felt that there was something more in his body. And he couldn''t say anything. How did this guy come over from his heavy array unconsciously? Why didn''t you notice it at all?


    "Wow, how big your sea of knowledge is!" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong was stunned by the sound from the sea. How did this guy get into his sea of knowledge? I didn''t seem to notice at all. It''s like his home. It''s freedom to come and go!


    "I''m free to come and go, of course. This is my home The guy is very proud said. When he said that, Dugu Hong was stunned again. Well, I was defeated. This guy really doesn''t regard himself as an outsider! However, Dugu Hong didn''t study this guy any more. He began to explore everything in his body. Can there be any unexpected situation at this time.


    Dantian is normal. The little man is more lively now. There seems to be no change in the meridians. By the way, it seems to become more tenacious. What about the sea? When he reappeared in the sea of knowledge, the guy had disappeared. I can''t find it at all. So he began to explore his own knowledge of the sea. Soon, he found that yin and Yang and Qi in the sea of consciousness had become very autonomous. On the whole, the whole sea of knowledge is a huge Taiji map. It''s almost the same size as what I saw on the building before. Even more than that. After all, this sea of knowledge is very huge. If it wasn''t in Dugu Hong''s body, it would have burst Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea.


    "How''s it going? Have you found something! Don''t worry. In fact, you and I are one. It''s all this damn super starship that separated us. " At this time, the voice of that guy sounded again in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Then, Dugu Hong saw this guy standing on the other side of the sea. For him now, that place seems to add some mystery out of thin air. It''s like this guy is the owner there. There is no sense of disobedience at all.


    On the contrary, he is now a little at a loss. In a short time, he must have no way to know why. But now that it''s here. There will be a lot of time to understand. Therefore, Dugu Hong gave up the idea of trying to find out. Anyway, this guy is already in his body. It is impossible for him to get rid of others. At this time, he still has a lot to do.


    So he went out of the second officer''s command room very simply. Next he appeared next to the captain''s command room. It''s like a lookout. In other words, it''s where the captain rests. The perspective is very broad. Sitting inside, you can see everything outside. It''s very easy to find out the surrounding area. It''s just an idea. There seems to be nothing abnormal about this place!


    Dugu Hong began to circle the rest room. Sure enough, he soon found a groove. Well, he understood that this was the end result of his nine color lotus. He''s thinking about it! The nine color lotus over there has already fallen on the groove. Then, Dugu Hong saw the place flash, and quickly became more normal. Then, his Trollius also quickly found his home. It''s above the captain''s lounge door. To be more precise, it''s the lock. With the entrance of the golden lotus, Dugu Hong thought that the door would open automatically. An idea will automatically close. Then Dugu Hong felt that the rest room was really different. There''s no way for the outside world to find out what''s going on inside. This is the most perfect!


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong really felt tired. Yes, there are too many things to think about. He was cleaned up several times by the ancestor of the Yellow Emperor. This suddenly relax down, people will still appear tired. So he went straight to the bed in the lounge. In just one second, he fell asleep. At this time, his body began to change. No, it should be said that as he lay on the bed, the bed and the people were changing.


    The bed is very natural, is the emergence of a column of light. This light column is very small, like a line. Then, these light pillars all have a common feature, that is, each light pillar must pass through Dugu Hong''s body. With the light column passing through, the Yin Yang and five element formula in Dugu Hong''s body began to run quickly. At the beginning, the light column was the same after it passed through. As time went on, the light began to weaken after it passed through Dugu Hong''s body.


    When a pillar of light passed through Dugu Hong''s body three times in a row, it never came out again. With the disappearance of the light column in the front, the light column is produced in the back. In this way, the light column disappeared and was born. The number of light columns is fixed. Every time an old one disappears, a new one will be born. Until the end, all the light beams passed through Dugu Hong''s body again, there was no change. At this time, all the light beams disappear directly. The bed is the same as before.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong was sleeping soundly. It seems that his body has become more stable. Of course, this can be explained by his breath. As Dugu Hong fell asleep, the one who entered the sea was not idle. It takes a lot of conditions for him to completely integrate with Dugu Hong. Although he said that the two are one. However, we have been separated for too long. It is also very difficult for us to really integrate all at once. It''s like my family once fed a cage of chickens. The neighbors borrowed our old hens to brood. A month later, when my old hen came back, she was welcomed by all the hens in the cage. In the end, it also experienced many battles before it was recognized by everyone. This is a family. It''s just going to visit relatives for a few days. Then, when I came back, I was warmly welcomed by everyone

 Chapter 2102

    Therefore, if this guy really wants to integrate with Dugu Hong, he has to do a lot of things. At this time, Dugu Hong had a rest. His brain is in a state of complete relaxation. It''s a good time for him to merge. So he started the road of integration directly.


    This integration doesn''t matter. Time slips away unconsciously. During this period, the light column appeared several times on the bed and disappeared several times. Ten days passed in a flash. During this period, the whole warship was in a state of extreme defense. At this time, if someone comes, they will certainly be attacked by the warships. In Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea, the master of law realm is only the Yellow Emperor. Other people are the highest accomplishments of the emperor. Naturally, there is no way to compare with him. This is a place where even the Yellow Emperor wants to retreat. Naturally, they have no way to do whatever they want. In other words, there is no way to enter.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor has been waiting for a long time. Naturally, he knew that the ship''s protective system was fully opened. If the defense system is not removed inside, people outside will have no way to enter. He could have been close. However, Dugu Hong''s several methods have been completely integrated with the warship. Naturally, the warship''s defense system has been upgraded directly. Now he has no chance to enter it.


    Fortunately, it''s not long for Dugu Hong. In half a month, he has become an integrated person. The guys on this side have already sensed everything outside. He was also afraid that people outside would be in a hurry. So, when he felt that the fusion was almost complete, he stopped. Then Dugu Hong woke up naturally. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the world around him was different. This warship seems to be more intimate with itself. Because he had already seen the Yellow Emperor, who was anxious outside, and a big wave of people following him.


    As soon as he saw it, the defense system turned on automatically. Then, the Yellow Emperor came quickly. The people behind him followed closely into the warship.


    "You''re opening up the defense system. I thought you were going to do it to me Huangdi is very dissatisfied with some said.


    "I fell asleep. It''s been a long time. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. His words almost made the Yellow Emperor run away. Well, I really can''t understand the world now. He stopped talking. Because speaking will make him feel more angry.


    "All right. Now that you are here, you can arrange them all! " Dugu Hong pointed to the nearby buildings and said. Under his guidance, the Yellow Emperor directly took the people around him into a high-rise building with more than 200 stories. He brought tens of thousands of people. But after entering the building, it was soon arranged. It doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    "Tell me about you!" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the Yellow Emperor, Dugu Hong said to him. At this time, he needs to know everyone around him.


    "I... I have something to say." The Yellow Emperor is some speechless said. His life seems to be very simple. In other words, he spent his whole life in exile. Now Dugu Hong asked him to talk about his life, which seems not a good topic.


    "I need to know your experience. Because I seem to have some kind of connection with you. " Dugu Hong said awkwardly. He didn''t want to admit that this guy was an ancestor. However, there is no way to change some facts.


    "..." now it''s Emperor Huang''s turn to be embarrassed. Do you have a connection with this guy? I don''t think so! The former two were just like you and me. Is this a relative in a flash? It seems that some changes are too fast! There''s not enough of his brain.


    "All right. I''ll talk about it. Actually, I was a native before. There were a lot of people in that place at that time. I''m not the most prominent. Many of them are excellent. For example, Chiyou, Emperor Yan... "Then the Yellow Emperor began to tell his own situation. The more he talked about the back, the richer the expression on Dugu Hong''s face became. Love this is the original one... Well, ancestors must be right.


    "And how did you get to this place?" Dugu Hong asked after what he had said. That''s what he wants to know. At the beginning, the Yellow Emperor did a lot of good things for the country and the people. Although at that time, in our view, it belonged to primitive society. But was it really primitive society at that time? It doesn''t seem so! After all, the world is changing so fast.


    When LV Dongbin became a land God, he saw the changes in the world. The world is constantly changing. Only when you have enough accomplishments can you see it. So, summer insects can''t talk about ice. Because people have never seen it. Just as I said before, your vision is blocked by your shortsightedness. Let your vision also become short.


    "It''s a long story that children don''t have mothers. At the beginning, after unifying the Central Plains, I wanted to spread my troops around. But when I was ready, I was brought to this place. I don''t know what''s going on. Here we are. And then I found this place. The advantage of this place is that it makes my accomplishments improve by leaps and bounds. Because of the improvement of my cultivation, I let the people around me also practice. Of course, these people came to me later. None of the previous clansmen followed. I think they all think I''m dead. " At this point, the Yellow Emperor still has some feelings.


    He has a deep attachment to his wife. Every morning, every dusk when they were together... He just felt very down-to-earth. It''s something I''ve never felt since I came to this place. Even after he came here, he had family and offspring. But I always think about my wife. That''s my own marriage! There is no substitute for this feeling¡° Yes? I miss my wife! " Dugu Hong naturally saw that the deep feeling in this guy''s eyes could not be concealed¡° Yeah. She is the love of my life. At the beginning, I tried my best to cultivate in order to go back to see her. However, who knows that this wait is hundreds of thousands of years... "Speaking of this, this guy''s eyes are full of loneliness

 Chapter 2103

    Dugu Hong was also driven by his emotion. It''s going to take a while for them to come here. This is not a problem. The problem is that he had seen his father before. This guy did it. Then, it''s time to communicate with him.


    "Where is the space-time you made before?" Dugu Hong didn''t have much to do at this time. He''ll have time to get to know himself. To be honest, he doesn''t know himself at all now. I just know that I''m still alive, and my cultivation is good. He seems to know nothing about his parents or life experience. I just knew that my parents were ordinary people.


    Then he thought he was a child of ordinary people. All this is in accordance with the path of ordinary people to his university graduation. When he crossed the moment, are not any ideas. But now, as he knows more and more things. The secret is getting bigger and bigger, and this matter has been directly on the agenda. He will not let go of the chance.


    "Well, ask yourself that!" After hearing that, the Yellow Emperor took a meaningful look at Dugu Hong and said. His eyes were full of ambiguity. Dugu Hong was stunned! What''s going on? It seems that I don''t know any news! How to... But the guy in front of me is sure that he must know the answer. His brain is running at a high speed. Soon, he figured out the key to it.


    So he went directly into his own sea of knowledge. He''s looking for the evil self. However, when he appeared in the sea of knowledge, he suddenly found that this place was very different from before. Very real world. It''s a big difference from the previous sea knowledge. If the sea can be the world before, the sea at this time is the real world.


    There used to be a lot of hazy things, but now they have become solid. Those creatures born in the sea of knowledge are becoming more vivid at this time. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong already had the answer in his heart. It''s the evil self that has fused with itself. It''s just to what extent? He still doesn''t know.


    "Are you looking for me?" Sure enough, that guy had a heart to heart with him, and directly appeared in front of him. The only thing as like as two peas, hung Gu hung saw the same guy. It''s the other side of me. He really didn''t know what kind of emotion to use to express his thoughts.


    "I know what you mean. Yes, that''s our parents. Yes, it''s true at all The guy''s voice rang out in Dugu Hong''s ear. Yes, he knows many things that Dugu Hong doesn''t know. In other words, how did they split into two? Dugu Hong knew nothing. But the other party knows! This guy should be said to be a considerable supplement to his own cognition.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. It''s his habit. He usually doesn''t make a statement until he has a clear idea of the situation. It''s the same at this time. Of course, the guy opposite knows Dugu Hong''s habit very well. As the other half of Dugu Hong, he naturally knows a lot of things.


    "In fact, when we were separated, it was the night before you went to college. That night, you drank too much at a party with your classmates. Then, we were separated. At that time, I was very reluctant to separate from you. After all, we are one person. Without you, my side is incomplete. Without me, your side is still incomplete.


    In this way, our pace of life will be completely disrupted. I had no way to struggle at that time. There is no way to move the body. No, I have no body. I''m just a part of your soul. The pain of stripping, because you are drunk, naturally you don''t feel much. And I was stripped in a very sober state. At that time, I was dying several times.


    Later, I was brought here. Then, it was put in the position of the second mate here. The commander on the warship never explained to me, just gave me orders. And all I have to do is execute. I don''t know what happened at that time? It''s like I was born to control the position of these two officers. Every time can be very good to complete the task.


    After a long time, I still have time. I began to quietly explore the rest of the ship. Then, I found out that I could only hang out in this place. That is to say, I can''t leave the command room of these two officers. " Speaking of this, the guy opposite looks sad. Yeah, as a person. No, it should be a part of Dugu Hong''s soul. He yearns for freedom. But this command room lost his freedom for a long time. During this time, he has been recalling the things after his split.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, so he listened to this guy quietly. He knew that this guy must have more to tell himself. So, he didn''t open his mouth at this time. Sure enough, after a period of self pity, this guy readjusted his mood.


    "Yes. I''m not willing to. Therefore, he should seize every opportunity. Sure enough, my chance came. A soldier on a warship came in to get something, and let me seize the opportunity. I put one percent of my divinity on him. Then I was able to understand the outside world. This warship is the warship of Chiyou in ancient times. This guy is quite powerful.


    At that time, when fighting with the Yellow Emperor, if the warship had not been transferred by the Yellow Emperor, who would have won the battle? At this point, you should be surprised! Then, since the Yellow Emperor was able to transfer the warships in advance, why couldn''t he open the front door? Actually, it''s very simple. There is a guy named Yandi under the Yellow Emperor. It''s this guy on one side. After the battle at that time, Emperor Yan did not teach the Yellow Emperor how to control the warship. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor only knew the existence of the warship. And he had no way to control the ship. And here, Chiyou is the first direct controller. Ordinary people have no way to control the warship beyond him. Unless this guy is much better than Chi you in cultivation... "Speaking of this, this guy stopped. He turned his eyes to Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2106

    Hearing this, Dugu Hong seemed to understand something. He seems to be involved in the battle of ancient civilization. But why choose yourself? This seems to be a very unscientific thing! At this time, Dugu Hong had more doubts. He didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Part of his soul was divided into the command room of the two officers. This should have something to do with Chiyou. But why do you appear in this place? Is Jiang Yuhua really responsible for this? No, this guy''s strength shouldn''t be able to control this. There is the guy before, and the Yellow Emperor in the strong magnetic field. These two, together with the current Super Star Wars... Dugu Hong felt that he was very close to the truth. However, the more this time, the more he felt that the world became hazy.


    "I know you have too many things in mind. In fact, you and I have integrated about 80%. If you want to know, it doesn''t need to be realized by me at all. You just need to have a serious perception of what you know about the sea. But I still want to tell you. Why is it like this? In fact, the ancient civilization was a highly developed one.


    At the beginning of my face is also ignorant. Later, I learned that there were not only ancient civilizations in the East, but also in the West. The war between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor at that time made those people in the West ready to move. Chi you is found this, just let the Yellow Emperor under the Yan Emperor to succeed. Later, when Emperor Yan knew this, he naturally joined hands with Chiyou secretly to subdue those western guys. At the same time, those guys were driven away by them. The situation at that time was very critical. Because those guys could not succeed, they directly destroyed the highly developed civilization.


    You must know something about that. For example, the simplest diode was found in the pyramids of Egypt. When you put it on TV, you can watch the program directly. There is also the mysterious Bermuda Triangle. After ships enter, it will be decades before it appears. The crew can speak many languages. These amazing things were left behind at that time. " At this point, the guy stopped talking again. Yes, many things need to be digested and absorbed by Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong was shocked. It turns out that these magical things have a lot to do with this ancient civilization. At this time, after thinking things out, he is also well-informed. For example, the vampires in the western world, the sun god and so on, are very understandable. It was they who held a high level of civilization. After the destruction of these civilizations, those ordinary people will have infinite reverie when they see these phenomena, these sculptures, depictions and so on. He even thought of living Buddhas in Tibet. Each time can so accurately find their reincarnation Lingtong. That''s not everything.


    Magic is magic. Let you have a sense of their existence without any explanation. So there is a lot of worship. There is also a lot of curiosity. Anyway, it seems to be a very believable absurdity.


    "It''s good that you can figure it out. In fact, the matter itself is very simple. When you get all the news and look back, it''s really very simple. As for why you were chosen. It''s very simple. You''re the one who''s lucky. At that time, they all predicted your existence. Though thousands of years apart. At that time, their civilization was highly developed. It''s not hard to predict your existence.


    They know that it will all depend on you. And the battlefield will shift. So, next you will take this warship to appear outside Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge. That place is the real battlefield. Those western guys should be coming out soon. So, your next task is very arduous. And I''m here waiting for you. Because the position of Chiyou on the warship disappeared because of Chiyou''s fall. To put it bluntly, this warship was actually ownerless before you arrived. And your presence just makes the warship glow with new vitality. " This guy''s finally finished. Dugu Hong was speechless now.


    His brain is down by now. Well, he needs to slow down. No, I want to be quiet. At this time, no one will come to ask who is quiet. An hour later, he came out of that state. Yes, after anyone receives a huge amount of information in this natural environment, his brain needs to digest it well.


    "Your reaction was very good. It''s only been an hour, and I wake up. It took me a long time to get out of that depressed state. Even several times, there was a problem with the command of the warship. Fortunately, every time I wake up in time. Otherwise, something really big will happen. " This guy said with some happiness.


    Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, this guy still wants to play tricks. It seems that this guy is very relaxed now! However, he did not want to blame others. After all, he and I are inseparable as a whole. There are still some things that can''t be done.


    "They should be coming soon. Don''t tell them too much. Your four brothers should be in command positions on the warship. They are very important. Your previous arrangement is also in place. Their people are the soldiers on this warship. And your women are also members of the warship. You should be able to imagine that. After all, their appearance is not accidental. " At this time, Dugu Hong was able to accept the topic again. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s expression was extremely calm this time. As soon as the other party said it, he knew it. I think so. Everyone''s appearance is not accidental. In the end, these people will fight with them. The goal is to wipe out those western guys completely. It''s also a bright world¡° Your heart is very strong. This is the one I should be in charge of. To be honest, I like it. " This guy ended up with an exciting speech. This made Dugu Hong feel that he was neither laughing nor crying.

 Chapter 2107

    Dugu Hong began to digest this guy''s words quietly. He needs to straighten out his mind now. In this short time, he knew too many things. The ancient things we saw before are now seen. It''s all true. But how did the news get through? Why is the introduction very clear in the history books? Are there so many people who want to do it? Or


    Many things are very afraid of scrutiny. Once you think about it, a lot of things will come out. However, because the information is too little. Dugu Hong still had no way to infer the correct result. Still, he has some results in mind. That is, there must be someone in charge of everything. And this person is always there. Who is he? It must have something to do with the people who brought them here. And are these two alone? And if it''s not one person, what''s the relationship between the two? Why did he do that? You know, people are all owners who get up early without profit. So, what kind of conflict of interest does it have? What are the benefits?


    With this idea, the next thing for Dugu Hong was much easier. On the other hand, he didn''t know Dugu Hong''s answers. However, now he really began to admire Dugu Hong. Yes, why didn''t I think of this at the beginning? Chiyou, Huangdi... What are they all for? Naturally, this problem should be explained by the Yellow Emperor.


    "What did you fight with Chiyou for?" Dugu Hong said what he thought. His words directly confused the Yellow Emperor. Does this guy really have all the information? No, if it''s all under control. He won''t ask me in such an attitude! But why did he ask that? Although the answer to this question is somewhat awkward. It''s not impossible to say! Does this guy want to know something else? However, there is nothing else in it!


    "What? It''s hard to say! " Dugu Hong looked at this guy with some doubts and asked. At the beginning, you dare to fight, why don''t you say it now? You know, a man is brave.


    "That''s not true. Just a little embarrassed. At the beginning, I was fighting for Lei Zu with that guy... "The Yellow Emperor said awkwardly. After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, this is a country of free love. Two boys fall in love with one girl at the same time. And then it''s understandable to fight each other. China is better for this. At most, it''s open fighting or something. Western countries, on the other hand, fight for life and death directly. The winner will win the favor of girls. On the other hand, it''s time to sleep.


    "This is normal. My fair lady, how nice a gentleman is! This is understandable. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After all, Dugu Hong had no reason to stop it. However, he soon thought of some things. Although there are doubts in my heart. However, this has to be said by the other party. At this time, speaking is also an art.


    Now the popular one is called straight men of iron and steel and boys with high Eq. In fact, to put it bluntly, one of these two kinds of boys can speak and the other can''t speak. The one who can talk is naturally a lotus with a bright tongue. Let obedient people are happy, don''t want. If you open your mouth, I believe you will be choked to death. If you are angry, don''t do it. You have to forgive him. After all, people are always inferior. If you care about such people, I believe you will be very angry.


    My unit has such a colleague. That''s how he talks. Let you angry, or calm down, think about forgiving him. When talking to him in the future, just pay attention.


    "This..." the Yellow Emperor was embarrassed. On the surface, Dugu Hong''s understanding is right. However, there is something hidden in it. He wanted to say it, but it was hard to think about it. Now he is very hesitant. If Dugu Hong asked, he would say it. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at each other quietly.


    "Well, it''s a little embarrassing. Leizu''s family is very strong. If anyone can get help from her family, it will take a long time. At the same time, if we want to enter the fairyland of Kunlun Mountain, we have to rely on Lei Zu''s tears. So, at that time, we really fought to death. " Yellow Emperor some embarrassed said.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Dugu Hong opened his mouth. He also thought of something. But it needs to be confirmed from this guy''s mouth.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought at the beginning. However, when I finally understood, I didn''t think so any more. Because tears with Leizu don''t always work. This needs her in the extremely sad time, the outflow first drop of crystal clear tear to be able to use At this point, the Yellow Emperor''s face is full of shame. It seems that this guy must have done something wrong.


    As an emperor, it''s normal for him to have a lot of girls around him. However, it is also possible for him to make Lei Zu sad if he did something else. Seeing his expression, Dugu Hong knew. It seems very easy to make a girl sad. It makes her despair to do something or someone she loves. Then, everything is possible.


    "Yes. I did what I was sorry for her. I did it to her children. Actually, that''s my child. I was transformed into Chiyou to treat her... Then, she miscarried. She was heartbroken when the child was gone. Sure enough, I collected the crystal tears... "Speaking of this, his eyes were full of tears. Because not long after that, Leizu died of missing his child. This is the biggest regret of his life. Is also the biggest heart disease. Now I finally say it. I feel much more relaxed. However, the more he did, the more he felt ashamed of Lei Zu. Although Leizu has been lingering in his mind for so many years. However, if you really let him face Leizu, it must be a difficult situation. Even now, he is afraid to meet Leizu. Of course, he will not see Leizu

 Chapter 2108

    Dugu Hong stopped talking. He had nothing to say to this kind of people. For that ethereal thing, he dared to attack his own children. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son. This guy, for his own benefit, even attacked his unborn child. This kind of person is not as good as animal. Thanks to the fact that the people of our country took him as their ancestor. In the eyes of our ancestors, history is quite biased. However, as posterity. Naturally, it''s hard for him to judge this guy too much.


    "Are you trying to say I''m shameless?" The Yellow Emperor naturally knew that Dugu Hong would despise him.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but his expression was very serious. His eyes were cold. When Emperor Huang saw Dugu Hong''s performance, he knew it clearly.


    "I think I''m a beast, too. When I heard the news of the abortion, I really wanted to die. At that time, how to do things that are inferior to animals on impulse? Afterwards, I don''t know why I did that at that time. I remember my staff once told me that my eyes were red at that time. " The Yellow Emperor said with great regret.


    "Red eyes?" After hearing what he said, Dugu Hong said with some doubts. Someone must have done something about it. However, it has been too long. There is no way to verify many things.


    "I see. Let it go first. Here they are Dugu Hong has got the message from the warship. His first and second parts have come with catkins. Dugu Hong directly ordered the warship to open the defense. Sure enough, a small warship appeared in their sight. Soon the small warship landed on the deck of the warship. This is the warship that Dugu Hong got before. It''s just right now.


    Catkins, they soon came down from the warship. Then they all came to Dugu Hong very excited. At this time, catkins arms holding a child. This is the child of Dugu Hong and LiuXu. It''s a boy. Behind catkins are the women of the moon. Now the little Dugu goose has grown up. She fell into Dugu Hong''s arms like a butterfly. Huo Shui in the distance wanted to come up and beat him. How old is this girl? She is so immature. If the opposite is not her father, Huo Shui will definitely go back to carry out the family law.


    "My girls are grown up." After seeing Dugu Yan, Dugu Hong said happily. To tell you the truth, he seldom has time in front of his children in all these years. Now see the children have grown up. Of course, he was very happy. So is my daughter. She was very excited to pull Dugu Hong to say this and that. Let Dugu Hong feel her inner happiness. Dugu Hong''s face was also smiling.


    "Dad..." Dugu Hong followed Dugu Yan to LiuXu. Then I saw a few half year old children. These children all stare at him with wide eyes, and then they turn their eyes to Dugu Hong''s two parts. They all want to know what this is. Why is it like this. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong laughed directly. In an instant, those two parts disappeared. Only Dugu Hong was left on the field.


    Dugu Hong was very happy and brought the children to his side. There are a lot of babies on the hand. A few children are impolite, and they just take them away. Naturally, Dugu Hong was very happy.


    The girls will not disturb him to enjoy his family. After all, Dugu Hong works outside all the year round and seldom stays with his children. It''s a very difficult opportunity to get in touch with children. Naturally, they want to be good people. However, the scene did not last long. Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the protective layer of the warship. Then a crack appeared. There was a big crowd, and then there was a big crowd, four in a row. Well, this is the fat man. They''re here with the people.


    "Big brother..." when they saw Dugu Hong, they all left their family behind and rushed over. Seeing them, Dugu Hong laughed. The faces of these four guys are dusty. Dugu Hong felt warm in his heart because of his tiredness. How can they learn to control warships! Dugu Hong already knows. These four guys are the heads of the sailors on the warship.


    The four leaders are responsible for the four directions. It is their joint efforts in four directions that can make the warship operate normally. As a captain, he is only in charge of command. Although this warship is realized by intelligence. But it''s still manual.


    "All right. There''s something to do next. You should arrange the clan first. There''s a big deal to do Dugu Hong looked at them and said with a smile. Four people this just seem to think of, oneself seem to have already been the leader in the family. At this time, still need to maintain their dignity!


    "Let''s go and cook." Catkins left directly with the girls. Dugu Hong then looked back at the real body of the Yellow Emperor who had just come back. This guy looks embarrassed at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong asked with some doubts.


    "Leizu..." what the Yellow Emperor said made Dugu Hong very surprised. Lei Zu? No way! I don''t seem to have such a person around me! Dugu Hong suddenly thought of LiuXu. Suddenly, when he left with all the girls, his expression seemed to be a little cold. Is


    Dugu Hong really can''t believe it. However, catkins seem to be only about the same age as themselves. Why is there such a phenomenon? Now he really wants to know what happened. But, after all, there are outsiders. A lot of things are not easy to do. Let''s wait until there''s no one¡° I''m going to find her... "The Yellow Emperor is still working hard at this time. I have to catch up with catkins to have a look. Dugu Hong had no reason to stop him. He followed the Yellow Emperor anxiously. He also wants to see what''s going on. He had never heard of catkins saying such a topic. However, the performance of both sides was very obvious. There is only one reason for this, that is, catkins must awaken the memory of previous lives. And her previous life is the legendary Lei Zu¡° What are you doing here? " Sure enough, when LiuXu saw the Yellow Emperor catching up, he didn''t look good at all. Speaking is also very cold¡° I... "The Yellow Emperor was stuttered by LiuXu''s words.

 Chapter 2109

    "Roll..." has always been very gentle catkins, this time directly issued an angry voice. This surprised Dugu Hong. He finally saw the cruel side of catkins. And it''s very brutal.


    "..." the Yellow Emperor lost his voice. His face was full of shame and, of course, embarrassment. He knew that LiuXu must be Dugu Hong''s woman. This is not negotiable. But she


    Dugu Hong is also embarrassed now. He doesn''t know whether he should go up to persuade him. Anyway, this mood is also extremely depressed. But at this time, neon clothes played a certain role. She pulled catkins directly behind her and then motioned to Dugu Hong with her eyes. Only then did Dugu Hong react and pull the Yellow Emperor away.


    "You... Don''t pull me..." the Yellow Emperor was reluctantly pulled away by Dugu Hong. This process is still a bit brutal. Dugu Hong was in a bad mood. The movement of his hand was not so polite.


    "Tell me about it." When he came to a place where there was no one, Dugu Hong threw the Yellow Emperor to the ground and said coldly. You know, his woman is his wife. This guy really pissed him off. Even if LiuXu is the reincarnation of Leizu, you have to tell me in advance that it is not. You''re just going to rush up there How can I get along with you?


    "Too much like..." lying on the ground of the Yellow Emperor on this also seems to be in memory said. His eyes were full of longing. At the same time, there are more resolutions.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Dugu Hong did it directly, without warning. Everything can be forgiven. This kind of thing can''t be forgiven. As a boy, a very overbearing boy, he can give anything to others. But this... Can I have it?


    I don''t often say it now! Cars and women don''t lend out. Because it''s absolutely private. Now someone is coveting his woman. Naturally, he wanted to give back the color. Then, the Yellow Emperor tasted the pain of the world. But his endless painful eyes directly revealed perseverance. This made Dugu Hong want to kill him directly. But, think about it, he still didn''t do it.


    This guy is still useful, not to mention the ancestor. He must know what''s going on outside. At this time, he was there. When he meets people outside, it''s natural that things will be much better.


    "You just kill me..." after the pain, the guy was all wet, but his eyes were very firm. He has lost his mind by this time. Leizu was in this mood before he got rid of his child that time. He didn''t know why he was in this mood? But he could feel that he was going to lose consciousness next.


    So he asked Dugu Hong to kill him. This was a threat to Dugu Hong. This guy, I have been lenient, why do you still ignore it? Do you have to kill me? At this time, he really hated it!


    "You forced me!" Dugu Hong has never been in the habit of putting any hope on others. This time, despite the existence of this guy, it must be a good thing for him. However, he still wants to kill this guy thoroughly. He can''t stand it any more. As a boy, a very handsome and persistent boy. He has to make a choice for his women and children. So he''s going to die.


    After seeing Dugu Hong''s expression and action, the guy''s face was relieved. Although Dugu Hong saw it, he was still not ready to stop. He is just like this. Once a decision is made, he will never stop because of any small accident. His hand never stops. It''s right on the neck of this guy. And then slowly push.


    He wants to let this guy know what it''s like to challenge his bottom line. However, this guy didn''t resist from beginning to end. However, Dugu Hong found out. This guy''s eyes are starting to turn scarlet. This is definitely not the result of Dugu Hong''s action. It''s that he''s starting to change. Dugu Hong thought of what this guy had said before. It was when he lost Leizu''s child that his subordinates once said that his eyes were scarlet. There''s a lot of fear.


    At this time, the movement of Dugu Hong''s hand didn''t stop. However, he directly arranged several isolated arrays. He even put this guy in the cell above the warship. He had noticed this place before. Once people go in and want to come out, it is impossible to come out without help from outside. This guy''s accomplishments are similar to his own. If you want to get out of it, it''s certainly not so easy.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong saw the changes inside the cell. He just threw out a congenital eight diagrams. It reinforces the time and space of the cell. At this time, he was relieved to look at the changing Yellow Emperor. This guy''s body became abnormally white, very creepy. It''s like being immersed in formalin for a long time. This set off the scarlet abnormality in his eyes.


    He moved. The first thing he did was to destroy the objects in the cell. It doesn''t seem to work much. You know, the things in the general confinement room are the simple ones. The table and chair are fixed to the ground. Then there is a fixed bed. There seems to be nothing else. So, this guy just pulled the table up from the ground. And then it hit the chair very hard. Then the chair broke down. He looked at the bed again. Next, the bed was farewell. In less than ten minutes, it was already very clean. Tables, chairs and beds are all made of metal. Now these three things have become three iron balls. At this time, he was kneaded into different shapes by this guy. It makes us feel like we''re kneading dough. Of course, this thing can''t be used as a toy for a long time in this guy''s hands. Finally, he turned into a molecule and merged into the surrounding space and time... Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s expression became extremely dignified

 Chapter 2110

    At this time, Dugu Hong directly opened the defense of the warship to the maximum. At this time, we can''t make mistakes casually. Otherwise, all the people on this warship will be finished. He directly sacrificed the golden box and trapped the guy in it. Just in less than a minute, the golden box just collapsed.


    Well, this guy''s fighting power is just too strong. No, this thing was his before. Well, it seems that he still has a chariot. There are such records in history. At that time, the Yellow Emperor drove a chariot and took Sinan to get out of the fog created by Chiyou, and finally defeated Chiyou. I didn''t take out the chariot when I was awake. At this time, he has been in a state of madness. Then, he will certainly take out whatever means he has.


    Now this guy is still trapped in the congenital eight diagrams that Dugu Hong finally threw out! However, Dugu Hong didn''t have the confidence to trap this guy. You know, the inborn eight diagrams have a lot to do with this guy. This guy should be able to get out of it in a little bit of time. Therefore, he placed the nine color lotus and Tai Chi outside the congenital eight diagrams. After the combination of the two, if the combat effectiveness is compared with that before, it can be described by the word explosion table.


    Sure enough, this guy soon broke away from the inborn eight diagrams. Although there is not much damage to the congenital eight diagrams, it will be very simple for him to get out of the congenital eight diagrams later. And this congenital eight diagrams diagram is one of the important defense systems on the warship. Well, it seems that this matter is not so easy to say. He needs to make the appropriate changes to the warship. However, he still only knows about it. There is no time to study it carefully. Of course, he has no other means to solve the problem now.


    Now he has to figure out why this guy has changed. How long can this crazy state last? And what kind of crazy things will he do? Dugu Hong thinks of LiuXu and her children. It''s all my heart! Can anything happen? No.


    This guy has already dealt with Leizu''s children before. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally thought of his own children. He can''t make catkins sad again. He sensed that the women in the moon were persuading catkins. And catkins are holding the child without saying a word. Her eyes were full of love for the child. Although she has not spoken, but the beautiful eyes or from time to time to look outside, that vigilant look is not false. The catkins are fully awake. She should have awakened the memory of her previous life. She was very worried about what would happen to her children. And the root of this accident is the guy who is struggling in the cell.


    This guy is imprisoned by the nine color lotus in the Tai Chi diagram among the stamens. This is already in perfect condition. This guy really can''t get out of it. Well, Dugu Hong has to keep an eye on it.


    Time goes on like this. Dugu Hong is also observing this guy through the nine color lotus and Taiji diagram. He found that this guy''s blood is now flowing dozens of times faster than a normal person. Well, that''s very abnormal. What''s more, this guy looks very white all over. The white is so dazzling. What''s going on? Dugu Hong wanted to explore it with a ray of divine consciousness. But he didn''t dare.


    If this wisp of divine consciousness is swallowed by this guy, I believe that the nine color lotus and Taiji diagram can no longer trap this guy. At that time, he will have no way to deal with this guy. Although this guy can''t do anything to himself, he can do something to the people around him! In that case, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    And that''s what he didn''t want to see. For the safety of his family, he decided. So the Taiji diagram in the nine color lotus began to rotate upside down. Once the Taiji diagram starts to rotate backwards. The Yin and Yang Qi in this process began to be decomposed. The crazy guy finally seemed to be in a great crisis and began to roar. The scarlet eyes were full of fear and reluctance.


    But Dugu Hong was not the kind-hearted master. He also accelerated the rotation speed of Taiji diagram. Then, the guy''s body began to change very obviously. First of all, there are waves on the white skin. With the appearance of the wave, Dugu Hong felt that the nine color lotus had begun to absorb the Yin and Yang Qi of this guy.


    Sure enough, the nine color lotus began to change. At this time, Dugu Hong didn''t feel that yin and Yang entered his body. These two treasures are now closely connected with the warship. Naturally, we need to replenish the energy on the warship first. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not have any idea.


    He observed that the nine color lotus began to change color. First of all, the white petals began to become more and more white. It even affects the color of the other eight colored petals on the edge. The petals began to lighten. Yes, it''s shallow. And the change has not stopped. On the contrary, with the speed of the Taiji diagram rotation more and more fast. The change of the nine color lotus is more and more obvious. Yes, it''s changing in the direction of white lotus!


    At this time, Dugu Hong couldn''t do anything more. He just quietly watched the change of his baby. It''s like watching a very good movie. The extraordinary peace of mind. His brain is completely empty now. At this moment, the world seemed to him to be still. He didn''t even respond to the presence of people around him. Who is it! Of course, it''s his four brothers! After they had settled down their clansmen, they came to find Dugu Hong. When they found that catkins were abnormal, the moon nishang simply told them what had happened before. These four guys all turned around to look for Dugu Hong. To tell you the truth, these four guys are really the second officer on the warship. And the fat man should be very close to the position of the first mate. So it was easy for the four to find Dugu Hong''s position

 Chapter 2111

    "Here you are?" Dugu Hong found out these four guys for a long time. The four quickly nodded, and now Dugu Hong was very powerful. Naturally, they showed respect for Dugu Hong.


    "All the arrangements have been made?" Dugu Hong asked again. At this time, the guy in the lotus has no room to struggle. He also has time to focus on the people around him. The four nodded again to show that they had arranged.


    "Next, you four need to be familiar with the three attack points on the warship. That''s the position of the second mate on the warship. Fat man, go to the first mate''s position and feel it. Contact me if you have any questions. " Dugu Hong''s task is very clear. Although Xia Liu, lewd, and Xiaoying were a little surprised. Why are fat men the first mate and they are only the second? They can still figure out the position above the warship. However, since Dugu Hong ordered them to do so, they had better do it first.


    "You don''t have to have any ideas. When you see what fat people do, you''ll know Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that they would have ideas. However, only a fat man can be the first mate. Although he said so, but that summer flow is still a face of unconvinced expression. Yes, he and the fat man never agree with each other.


    "Go Dugu Hong focused on that guy again. At this time, the creepy white of that guy has become very pale. In other words, this guy has started to return to normal. However, Dugu Hong did not intend to stop. He knew that the last hidden enemy was about to be exposed. At this time, he should be well prepared. Otherwise, he would not have taken these four guys away so quickly. When he left, he gave the four of them corresponding authority.


    Sure enough, his worries soon came true. There''s something creeping in that guy''s body. The speed is faster and faster, appear from the Dantian, and then quickly move toward the head. Dugu Hong saw that the Yellow Emperor''s skin was constantly on the top of a high point, with the passing of that East, there was a winding curve. This curve is very much like the Big Dipper above the sky. Well, it''s also an array. Dugu Hong did some research on it. He connected his hands directly. Stop this guy at some points on the road in advance.


    Sure enough, when he reached the first obstacle set by Dugu Hong, he stopped. Next, Dugu Hong seemed to hear the sound of biting. Only in a short time, the first obstacle was being gnawed through by others. Well, Dugu Hong knows. This guy has the ability to swallow everything. It''s kind of like the guy before. Well, in that case, I''m not welcome. On top of the second obstacle, Dugu Hong set up something to prevent being bitten. That Dongdong stopped at the second obstacle. And then you see that place jumping up and down. It''s like rage.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was directly a golden light point, which fell into the convex point. Then, Dong Dong ran around like a child beaten by an adult. However, it seems to be really wrong. Because all its routes are blocked. It wants to go to the Yellow Emperor''s brain, but it is impossible to achieve.


    At this time, the guy went straight away. Can this solve the problem? I don''t think so. It is a hidden existence in itself. Now that he was forced out by Dugu Hong, he was forced to suffer a lot. Before that creepy white, it is made, and even the scarlet eyes are its masterpiece. It usually does not show mountains and water, but at the critical moment, its means are still very shocking. Otherwise, the Yellow Emperor''s wife will not be recruited.


    But now it seems to be powerless. Everything makes it unable to resist. At this time, the Yellow Emperor woke up. His eyes were temporarily clear again. That is to say, now he is in charge of his own body. Although it''s only temporary.


    He wanted to talk very much, but he saw Dugu Hong shaking his head at him. He closed his mouth very consciously. He has sensed the abnormality on his body. He also knew that the culprit who had hurt his children and his wife had been banned by Dugu Hong. Although it''s only temporary. Now he needs to cooperate with Dugu Hong to kill him completely. And his body is a battlefield.


    Although it was a very painful thing, he still decided to bear it. Only by killing this guy thoroughly can he feel at ease. So many years of guilt, this time will be released. He is also very much looking forward to it.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong made a gesture for him. Let him hold the bulge in his hands. The Yellow Emperor did not hesitate to extend his hands to the convex point. At this time, the bump seems to feel the crisis in general, crazy want to break free. However, Dugu Hong''s method was too unique. Even at this time, Dugu Hong''s three golden lights fell directly into the bump. This directly led to Dongdong''s loss of resistance. At this time, the Yellow Emperor''s hands naturally grasped the convex point directly.


    He really hates it! Holding the convex point with both hands is a desperate effort to earn outside. He wants this thing out of his body. Sure enough, Dong Dong sensed the crisis and struggled desperately towards the inner body of the Yellow Emperor. At this time, Dugu Hong appeared again with a golden light, which completely calmed him down. Then, as if I heard the creaking voice. The Yellow Emperor is also a very firm master. As he worked hard, his hands were bloody.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the guy laughed wildly. There was a mass of blood and flesh on his hand and he kept struggling. It''s this guy, it''s him! Let oneself have been carrying the feeling of guilt for so many years. Now we''ve finally found the culprit. How can he be in a bad mood? However, at this time, Dugu Hong did not relax. On the contrary, he was very nervous looking at this guy''s bloody hands. Then there is a direct light of earthy yellow to wrap it up. Then, it is a fire red light that burns it directly

 Chapter 2112

    Creak, creak


    This Dongdong finally felt the biggest threat to it. Yes, this is the combination of earth and fire in Dugu Hong''s five elements. He first wrapped it up with earth property, and then burned it with fire. Of course, this fire must be more powerful than the general fire. This is the real fire he extracted from the elixir field. There is also the origin of fire in the sea of knowledge. The combination of the three should be the true fire of samadhi in the legend! It''s like the chicken we''re familiar with. It''s very painful to burn this thing.


    Dugu Hong didn''t relax. At this time, the Yellow Emperor has recovered. He began to heal himself. At this time, the fire is still burning crazily. The surrounding space and time are constantly collapsing because of the appearance of samadhi fire. A drop of water appeared on Dugu Hong''s hand. This drop of water kept spinning at his fingertips. Then, it directly turned into an ice arrow and directed at the crevice of the fire.


    "Ji..." a long scream came directly from the fire. And then a series of ice arrows shot into the crevice of the flame. The cry was more shrill. Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of seriousness. At this time, he felt that the things inside were not as miserable as he had heard. And now he wants to get rid of this thing completely, it also needs considerable means.


    So on his hand appeared a sharp arrow again, this sharp arrow went straight to the crevice of the flame. This sharp arrow carries the power of his law. This power also has the role of phagocytosis. Before he got the guy''s knowledge of the sea, he had this power. Now it''s time to apply this method to Dongdong. He wants to let Dongdong try his most powerful attack. Sure enough, with the sharp arrow with the law, it was silent inside. Even the flame seems to be unable to find the target, but not positive enough.


    But the more this time, the more dignified Dugu Hong was. Because not to the last moment, no one can know the final outcome. It''s not impossible to achieve a dramatic reversal in the last second. This happens a lot! So, he would never be careless. It is precisely because of this that he has been able to come to this day. Of course, the same is true of those successful people. All of them are the masters of persistence and persistence.


    Another sharp arrow of five colors shot directly into the gap of the flame. There was another scream. Then, Dugu Hong directly sacrificed the Tai Chi picture on the white lotus and wrapped up the flame completely. And then everything on the outside disappears. All that''s left is the ball inside. Under the control of the inverted rotation of Taiji diagram, the body is constantly struggling. At this time, Dugu Hong saw clearly. This is a mouse. Well, why the result?


    Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the Yellow Emperor, who was also covered in circles. I found that he also shook his head. Dugu Hong knew that this guy must have no way to think at this time. After all, I''ve just gone through a lot of twists and turns. This person''s mood always needs to calm down.


    "Now I can talk about it. I know you can understand me Dugu Hong looked at the dying mouse and said. This guy slowly opened his godless eyes and looked at Dugu Hong. Then it was a daze. It has never been so wronged. This kid impressed him so much. Yes, it was forced out first, and then it was dealt with by various means. Now it is the end of life. In the past tens of thousands of years, it''s sad to think about it.


    "No! Yes Dugu Hong said with a sneer. As soon as his words were finished, the speed of the Taiji diagram''s rotation was much faster. This guy was not very angry at all, but consumed too much at once. This was able to barely survive, but now it doesn''t seem like this. It has been able to sense the rest of its life. At this time, it is completely flustered.


    "Stop!" The mouse finally made a sound. When it opens its mouth, it spews. After hearing this, Dugu Hong was not surprised at all. He knows too well. Since this guy can survive in the body of the Yellow Emperor, he is naturally able to speak.


    Dugu Hong didn''t stop. He just made the Tai Chi diagram rotate a little slower. This guy is horrible. If you are not careful, you will not be able to bear all the consequences. Now mice are in their own hands. But if taijitu stops, it''s really hard to say. Therefore, he will never give each other a chance. Naturally, the mouse sensed Dugu Hong''s caution. It didn''t say much. Because it feels much better now.


    It is inevitable that Dugu Hong will not let it go. But it wants to live. This is the time for both sides to play games. If it can buy enough time for itself, it still has a chance to turn defeat into victory. At that time... Thought of here, its eyes burst out the light of hatred. Although it was a flash, it was caught by the careful Dugu Hong.


    As a result, the rotation speed of the Tai Chi diagram is accelerated by a few points. This guy immediately felt that life was passing too fast. He didn''t hide his good mood before, but he was discovered by Dugu Hong. At this time, it is incomparable regret. Why are you so impatient? However, it seems a little late to say that now. There is no regret medicine to sell in this world. Therefore, it must bear the consequences of its own. Now, of course, it has to pretend to be very tame.


    "In fact, I was a mouse born at the beginning of the world. Because I ate the first drop of blood. So, I have the function of phagocytosis. I don''t know how you got it. However, I still advise you to be careful. The people outside are not that simple. They are real blood people. You have what they want in you. They won''t let you go. " The mouse can really talk. Half of the words will not be spoken. This is to guide Dugu Hong to follow its rhythm. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. The rotation of Taiji diagram was accelerated a lot. At this time, there is no need for him to listen to this guy''s nonsense any more

 Chapter 2113

    "Let me go! I''m really wrong. " The mouse was very pleading said. However, it seemed that Dugu Hong had never heard of it. The Taiji diagram is spinning faster and faster. Then, the vitality of the mouse is more and more weak. When he saw that begging for mercy was not enough, there was despair in his eyes. However, there is still a trace of excitement.


    Well, this guy must know something. Or, it has a last resort. That''s what matters. The excitement in his eyes can''t be fake. Is it the ability of swallowing that this guy said before? Is there anything else that he can''t control? Dugu Hong also had doubts in his mind. However, the movement of his hand did not stop.


    For this kind of people, he just wants to kill them all. Can you leave any hidden danger to yourself casually. That''s not the way he does things. When the last vitality of the mouse disappeared, Dugu Hong didn''t feel relaxed. This guy has been begging for mercy before. However, he did not let others go.


    At that last moment, the things in the mouse''s eyes still made him feel frightened. What are the consequences of this phagocytic power? Dugu Hong wanted to know. However, no one told him at this time. And at this time, the white lotus has begun to have Yin and yang two Qi towards his body.


    Dugu Hong quickly refused. At this time, he did not even dare to let the white lotus return to his body. God knows what will happen. As if Bai Lianhua had not received his instructions at all, she just disappeared into Dugu Hong''s body. Well, Dugu Hong has no choice. When the white lotus entered the sea, the whole sea was full of holy light.


    Then, the Taiji diagram in the center of the white lotus began to rotate slowly. The Yin and Yang Qi began to flow towards his sea of knowledge. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s more accurate to use moistening things silently.


    Dugu Hong didn''t feel any change in his sense of the sea. Even he felt that his sea of knowledge was slowly expanding. Well, that''s a good thing. But it''s still because of the mouse''s words before that, which makes him have a small knot in his heart. However, as a leader who has always been very aggressive. He still didn''t scare himself. Now he has a lot of things to do!


    The first thing to solve is the contradiction between Huangdi and LiuXu. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not give the catkins to the Yellow Emperor. He is not so generous. Of course, a man is not so generous. There is no tiktok that is noble.


    I used to be a friend of mine. When he was talking to his wife, he had several suitors. In order to get his wife''s favor and drive away his competitors, he even dares to use the brick to hit people in the dark.


    Later this matter was known by others. He went straight to the door and apologized. By that time, though, he had a family. The wife is... Hehe, there''s nothing to do with it! They did it directly. It can be seen that boys should not be hypocritical magnanimous at all. In that case, girls will look down on you.


    Because she also has self-esteem. Once there was a girl and two boys pursuing her at the same time. At that time, she was also very contradictory. She was very satisfied with both of them. At that time, there was no choice. So she took both boys to the seaside. Let''s get to the point.


    Then, a request was made. The requirement is very simple. She will marry whoever can make her eat enough prawns on the same day. One of them ran straight to the sea. The other is to take out the phone... Haha, the result is natural. The girl couldn''t bear the boy running to the sea. It''s time for boys to make decisions. The boy said, let him catch shrimp! When it''s almost time, call him and ask him to come over for dinner! Hey, hey


    The Yellow Emperor has already adjusted almost at this time. He always worried that Dugu Hong couldn''t get rid of the mouse. You know, after so many years of living, he didn''t even know there was a mouse in his body. Well, he''s really scared now. What if there is another cat in your body? Hehe... Naturally, he can only think about it in his mind.


    "It''s time for us to have a chat." The way Dugu Hong looked at the Yellow Emperor was very bad. This guy''s eyes on catkins are very hard to beat in Dugu Hong''s eyes. To tell you the truth, now Dugu Hong really wants to go up and beat this guy up. Then, let him stay away from catkins forever. As long as there are catkins, this guy has to give up. However, this topic seems not so easy to say! Although he has not a good tone to this guy all the time, there are some things he can''t do.


    "What do you want?" The Yellow Emperor also had a taste back at this time. Before, catkins were cold to him. And the way LiuXu looks at Dugu Hong is to be as gentle as you want. If it''s a single dog in front of it, it''s naturally battered and heartbroken. However, he still wanted to fight for it from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, there was a kind of unwilling emotion in his heart. Then, Dugu Hong''s question made him very unhappy. "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if the Yellow Emperor was a dying man. He did not blink this kind of eyes looking at the Yellow Emperor, let the Yellow Emperor feel like he is from a goose bumps. The whole person is not good¡° What do you want to do? " The Yellow Emperor really can''t stand this guy''s eyes, and said out loud¡° You know what I''m trying to say Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, his injury is directly the Taiji diagram. The Yellow Emperor had already seen the effect of Dongdong before. After seeing this, the whole Yellow Emperor was not good. Although he is very backbone, but the premise of this backbone is to live. If you don''t even have your life, it doesn''t seem to be so valuable

 Chapter 2114

    "Shall we have a good talk?" The Yellow Emperor''s attitude finally softened. After all, now Dugu Hong is the strong side. And he was also saved by Dugu Hong. Now he should be grateful. But now it''s the fight for the one you love. At this time, there is no room for both sides. So he began to test Dugu Hong''s bottom line.


    "Negotiation? Are you qualified? " Dugu Hong said with disdain. Dugu Hong''s words made the guy confused in the wind. Well, I really don''t seem qualified! Now LiuXu is just reincarnation. Although LiuXu has known his past life, there is a crystallization of love between him and Dugu Hong in this life. I don''t seem to have any chance now.


    Thinking of this, the Yellow Emperor''s expression was a little embarrassed. Before that little bit of competitive heart, now there is no more. The rest is just speechless. He is really embarrassed to meet LiuXu. Other people''s catkins will not have any contact with him any more.


    Dugu Hong won''t let him have a chance to contact LiuXu alone. Anyway, there is no chance for him to have any contact with catkins in the future. Think of these, his heart is still very lost. After all, it''s his best memory. Although it was the result of his own efforts. But as an emperor. He has always been self-centered. There''s no idea of thinking about other people''s feelings.


    But now the situation is not as good as people! Sometimes, low key is king. However, it seems that Dugu Hong is not ready to give him any chance to resist. It is a divine consciousness that has gone into his sea of knowledge. Then, he felt that he was very straightforward in front of Dugu Hong. For Dugu Hong, he has no privacy at all. However, he is not the master who is willing to be controlled.


    Therefore, he mobilized his own divine consciousness and began to work towards that wisp of divine consciousness. Feeling his counterattack, Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. Well, in that case, I''ll give you a good lesson. They are ancestors, after all. There are some similarities between them.


    Among the Yellow Emperor''s knowledge of the sea, Dugu Hong is also smiling at this guy. Although that wisp of divine consciousness is far from the complete divine consciousness of the Yellow Emperor. But he didn''t have any cowardice. There was a Tai Chi diagram in front of him. It''s spinning slowly now! The Yin and Yang Qi in the sea of consciousness is slowly approaching Dugu Hong''s wisp of consciousness. Now it only takes Dugu Hong to have an idea, and then the Yin and Yang Qi in the sea of consciousness will rush to


    "Don''t..." after seeing all this, the Yellow Emperor was really flustered. This guy, he''s at a loss. Originally, he had a little thought, but now he has no thought at all. This kid is so hard to deal with. If it was face-to-face, the Yellow Emperor would not be afraid of Dugu Hong! After all, there are many similarities between them.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong kept his back hand when he started. Otherwise, this wisp of his divine sense will be swallowed by this guy. It will be very difficult for him to control this guy in the future. On the contrary, if the Yellow Emperor wanted to control him in turn, it would be very easy.


    Because they are the ancestors! The Yellow Emperor is done here. The catkins over there are still waiting for him to mediate! After being a man to this extent, Dugu Hong''s heart was broken. The one who competes with his ancestors for love. This matter seems unprecedented! It can even be said that it''s the future. After all, the difference is too long.


    All of these can form an intersection. It can be said that Dugu Hong was really lucky. Although the heart is very reluctant, but he still went to find catkins. When he appears in front of the catkins, the catkins'' mood has stabilized. Now we are coaxing the children!


    "Here you are." After seeing Dugu Hong, LiuXu''s expression relaxed. Although there was Yue nishang persuading her before, any time a girl has emotional problems, she needs her beloved boy to solve them. Because only when he solves it, can he feel that it is the most suitable one.


    This is what any girl looks like after she has a place in her heart. Don''t look at her high profile. It''s hard to talk at home. However, once things happen, or boys give her shelter. Because boys are her safe harbor.


    However, there was a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. After all, the moment he saw the Yellow Emperor, it also directly awakened the memory of her previous life. That unforgettable love, painful lesson, let her is really sad! At the same time, she felt as if she was sorry for Dugu Hong. After all, she seems to be lacking in loyalty. Although it''s a previous life, she can''t control it. However, she is also a master who likes to pursue perfection.


    "It''s all right. I''ve taken care of it. He will never bother you again. " Seeing that all the girls in the moon''s Rainbow clothes had left, Dugu Hong put catkins in his arms and said softly.


    "I..." LiuXu wanted to say something, but it was blocked by Dugu Hong. Then, they embrace each other affectionately. If it wasn''t for the children in LiuXu''s arms who didn''t want to cry, they would really perform all martial arts! Two people looked at the crying son, are laughing. With him, all the barriers between Dugu Hong and LiuXu are not a problem. Their hearts were also completely released.


    Especially catkins, the heart is melting at this time. With this little thing, she put her whole body and mind on her son. Now there is a little problem in her relationship with Dugu Hong. Or in Dugu Hong''s case, this is not a problem at all. It''s just that she thinks so¡° Rest! It''s been a hard time for you. " Dugu Hong''s separation has always been with LiuXu. Naturally, he knows how hard it is for LiuXu to have a baby. As a father, he didn''t seem to come to his children at the first time. Before that lick calf''s sentiment, is only the children to his missing¡° Well LiuXu leans obediently against Dugu Hong and has a rest. This time, she is really too tired. On the one hand, we should maintain the dignity of the elder sister and let all the girls and children obey the arrangement without any mistakes. On the other hand, she has just had a baby, and it doesn''t take long. It all came together. As a girl, she has been very difficult. Now the man appeared, she naturally is to have a good rest.

 Chapter 2115

    Looking at the catkins sleeping in his arms, Dugu Hong felt everything in his heart. Over the years, he really spent very little time with catkins. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but... Forget it, any more words are excuses. If LiuXu didn''t have to come out with him once before, I believe that the most time they spent together was at the edge of the town.


    At that time, their life was hard, but this day was still so memorable. Sometimes, people are like this. What impressed him most was his life in the most difficult time. It was also because life at that time was the most memorable.


    Dugu Hong just hugged catkins like this and didn''t move for a whole day. He just looked at the sleeping beauty in his arms. Even when they came, Dugu Hong didn''t notice. The moon is really envious of catkins. She just showed up a little earlier than herself. Then, it became Dugu Hong''s first love. This position can not be replaced by others. Although she could feel Dugu Hong''s deep love for her.


    "You wake up!" Seeing that the beautiful woman in his arms opened her beautiful eyes, Dugu Hongrou said. LiuXu doesn''t speak, so she looks at Dugu Hong quietly. The world outside seems to be still.


    "Keke..." Yue Ni Chang couldn''t see any more. This is dog abuse! Her cough made the catkins in Dugu Hong''s arms blush. He broke away from Dugu Hong''s arms and hid behind him. Of course, Dugu Hong would not have such a performance.


    His skin is very thick. He just looked at the women in the moon with a straight smile. I''m sorry for all the girls. Why? Because Dugu Hong''s eyes were always scanning where they shouldn''t be. It''s like a scanning radar. Women can''t stand it. Rao is that they are already women, and can''t bear Dugu Hong''s aggressive eyes. One by one, all of them were pink and flushed. They said goodbye to each other.


    Catkins naturally see all this in their eyes. There was warmth in her eyes. For his small face, Dugu Hong did something he shouldn''t have done. Well, there are very few such men.


    "Well, you are all hungry! I''ll get you something to eat. After that, we''re going to start Dugu Hong said with a smile. There is no need to say too much about this kind of thing. All the girls gave Dugu Hong a white eye. However, it''s still for face. He kept up with Dugu Hong.


    Then, the team gets bigger and bigger. Fat man, wretched, Xialiu and Xiaoying directly followed the team. Didn''t they go to work? Why is it here? The delicious people always smell the fragrance. Then there are Ji Feng, Huo Zun and others. They have time now. Every face is full of smiles.


    This barbecue can be said to be amazing. Thousands of tons of food just disappeared. These guys are all big stomach kings one by one! It''s just... Well, Dugu Hong finally got a piece of barbecue from LiuXu. This arm is starting to ache. But his heart is very happy. As if back to the days on the red blood continent, the brotherhood in those days is an eternal memory. Now a series of changes have taken place in their relationship. Although Dugu Hong didn''t want to, it had become an established fact. He can''t change anything himself.


    Everyone is full. He began to communicate with Jiang Yuhua in the sea of knowledge. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, this guy was on the wax at that time. He really didn''t know what to do. In other words, he just panicked. You know, Dugu Hong is bringing out a large number of people. This large group of people have a lot to do with him. In other words, these people are all creatures born in the sea of his knowledge. Once out, it will have a very serious impact on him.


    If his knowledge of the sea was complete before, there would be no big problem. After all, there are more than hundreds of millions of creatures born in his sea of knowledge. And he can stand the loss. Now these people''s accomplishments are so high that if they were taken out by Dugu Hong, his sea of knowledge would collapse directly. Because his sense of the sea is too fragile now.


    "Don''t worry. At that time, I will collect your knowledge directly. " Naturally, Dugu Hong knew what he was worried about. Now this guy lives so well in his own sea of knowledge. If you absorb his knowledge of the sea, I believe that his knowledge of the sea will become more powerful. And this guy won''t have a problem. At that time, let this guy become the way of heaven in the sea. Well, it would be a very good choice. He thinks so, but Jiang Yuhua''s mood over there is directly sink to the bottom. What should we do? He is now living under the influence of others. What they want is what they want!


    Seeing that this guy was dying, Dugu Hong turned around and left. If it goes on like this, this guy will be scared to death. At that time, the sea of knowledge will collapse before it goes out. So, what will happen to them? It''s really hard to say!


    "Take your place!" Dugu Hong stood up directly from the ground and said to the fat four. Fat man, they disappeared from Dugu Hong in an instant. The next moment, Dugu Hong felt that they were in place. The speed of control is just too fast. No wonder that guy said these four were his lucky stars. right enough.


    With the personnel in place, Dugu Hong went directly to the captain''s command room. After an order was given, Dugu Hong felt that the super starship was shaking a few times. Then, the display in front of him also began to beat all kinds of numbers. The warship has been activated. The next step is to directly cross the barrier of knowing the sea and time and space. At this time, Jiang Yuhua, who felt what Dugu Hong had done, just fainted in Dugu Hong''s consciousness. He wanted to fight, but how? Alas! I didn''t expect that my hero would end up in such a scene. Think about all very sad ah! Naturally, Dugu Hong sensed the change of this guy, his mouth slightly raised, and then he directly ordered the warship to set sail

 Chapter 2116

    The warship started as scheduled. Jiang Yuhua has no way to do anything. Dugu Hong has also opened the phagocytosis mode of knowing the sea. Once the warship finally broke through that barrier, Dugu Hong''s sea awareness and phagocytosis mode would be fully unfolded. As for the other creatures in the sea of knowledge, they can only rely on their own luck. There will be no limit to what can survive. If he could not survive, Dugu Hong could not help himself. Even though he didn''t want to.


    Finally, the warship came not far from a barrier. The distance is at most 1000 kilometers. This is nothing for a very large star wars ship. Dugu Hong gazed at the barrier in front of him, and then directly ordered the attack system on the warship to prepare for the attack. Next is the process of energy condensation.


    With a loud bang, the barrier just shook. Then, peace was restored. At this time, Jiang Yuhua in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge almost died. He was still standing well just now. In a flash, he flew a long distance. People also fell directly into a deep coma. It''s also a way for him to protect himself.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression. He directly ordered the warship to continue to attack the previous point. At this time, we can''t consider too many things. We have to work together. Otherwise, the barrier may have the function of self recovery. It can''t be restored.


    Sure enough, the continuous attacks started to crack the barrier. But Dugu Hong knew Jiang Yuhua in the sea, and now he was all bloody. Dugu Hong still ordered the warships to attack fiercely. At the same time, he is also carefully observing the condition of the barrier.


    Soon, he found out. There''s a light spot creeping in the center of the barrier. At the beginning, the speed of the light spot was not very fast. However, with the increasing frequency of his attack, many small light spots appeared in every corner of the barrier. With the entry of these light spots, the barrier quickly recovered. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also a little frustrated.


    What should we do next? There seems to be no good way. He has no way to control the operation of the light spot. And the attack of warships doesn''t seem to have much effect. He wanted very much to stop the attack of the warship. But what should I do when I stop? There''s no clue. In order to be able to see more clearly. Dugu Hong closed his eyes slowly. The eyes of punishment on his forehead also slowly opened.


    With the eyes of punishment opened, the light spot seemed to perceive the crisis and quickly disappeared in the depth of the barrier. Before those small light spots, at this time is also directly by it to take back. It was at this time that the attack of Dugu Hong began to take effect. The center of the barrier, where the light spot appeared before, began to crack again. This is a very gratifying thing for Dugu Hong and the people on the warship.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s eye of punishment suddenly radiated a dazzling light. After the light appeared, it directly condensed into a dense light and went straight to the depth of the barrier. Then, the people on the warship saw that the barrier suddenly retreated tens of millions of kilometers. It seems that people run away quickly when they are in danger. However, the light beam in Dugu Hong''s eye of punishment did not give up the attack because of its retreat. Direct is to follow closely.


    It wasn''t long before we saw that cracks appeared on the whole barrier. It''s getting bigger and bigger. I''m on the verge of success. The people on the warship were very excited. They can finally get out of the whole damn place. However, Dugu Hong was not very optimistic. He didn''t open his eyes, but he saw more than that.


    At this time, he can see the depth of the barrier. The light spot no longer runs away, but is waiting there angrily. At this time, the light beam has rushed to its position. Then, the light spot also rushes in the opposite direction. The two soon collided. Dugu Hong''s eyes of punishment suddenly opened completely.


    What happened where the two collided? Dugu Hong couldn''t see clearly. Because before the impact is directly produced a strong light. The light blocked all the places. On the outside, the barrier suddenly fell apart. Those broken down the stone general Dongdong direct is like an anti-aircraft gun shell general, rapid toward the four sides to eject out. A lot of the surrounding time and space are directly broken. This directly leads to the disorder of time and space in the area of a million kilometers around.


    This is why Dugu Hong can''t feel the change of the impact center. However, for the sake of safety. He just threw out his Tai Chi diagram. At this time, he will directly absorb the Yin and Yang Qi produced by the collision. In this way, it is also conducive to his complete control of this guy.


    I can also know who this guy is. Why is Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge full of these unknown things? That''s what he really wants to know now. The previous attack on the barrier did not seem to have the desired effect. Because their warships are still in the sea of Jiang Yuhua. Dugu Hong felt that Jiang Yuhua was dying now. Then, if we continue to attack, what will be the result?


    And what happened to that place after the light hit the eye of punishment? He has no way to feel it now. It''s as if that place has now become a forbidden area. And he needs information too much. This can only wait until the place is calm. At this time, Dugu Hong found something. That is his sea of knowledge, at this time has begun to swallow up the Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge. The speed is still faster and faster. It made him worry. He wants to get some information from the Tai Chi diagram. However, Taiji diagram has been busy decomposing and absorbing the Yin and Yang of this place. It seems that there is no way to understand the situation through this Tai Chi diagram. Therefore, he must find out the situation of the problem in the shortest time. Otherwise, what will happen after that? He really can''t imagine

 Chapter 2117

    Dugu Hong is really speechless when he reads this Tai Chi diagram. This guy is just like the snake. He can''t walk when he sees the food. This side has released information to this guy several times in a row, but this guy just sent back some random information. Well, I need to sort it out myself. Sure enough, Dugu Hong learned some information from these chaotic information.


    There are also some pictures of the guy''s final state. This is... Dugu Hong was stunned. This is a mouse, or a huge mouse, the whole body sends out the evil gas. Well, Dugu Hong seems to know how the demons in the world come from. So the root is here? So, what''s the matter with this mouse? Why are the shapes of mice everywhere?


    Dugu Hong turned his attention to the sea again. At this time, he was shocked to find that his sea of knowledge seemed to be bigger than before. Time and space also become more stable. This is a very good thing. However, he always felt that there was something indescribable in his knowledge of the sea. Why? Dugu Hong wanted to find out. This is his territory, after all. Things outside don''t have much impact for the time being. He just needs to get his knowledge of the sea. Of course, he still put his second part outside.


    This guy is the master of the Taiji diagram. Therefore, he is very relieved about some things. Of course, this Tai Chi diagram certainly won''t, and I dare not fight against this separation. Because the Tai Chi diagram has been completely integrated with the second part. The two are already inseparable. I didn''t listen before, because I met delicious food. Naturally, there is no time to contact Dugu Hong. I still sent some things back.


    Dugu Hong began to search for things that didn''t belong to him. Sure enough, he soon discovered the problem. He found Jiang Yuhua. This guy is hiding in the deepest part of the sea. Before that, Dugu Hong wanted him to be the one who knew the way of heaven in the sea. So, in some places, this guy can arrive at will. Anyway, he can''t make waves in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    However, the situation seems to be different now. Why do you say that? It''s because Dugu Hong began to devour this guy''s sea of knowledge. Then, after this guy got his knowledge of the sea, he began to merge directly. In order to be more secure, he directly evaded to the deepest place. Just to keep Dugu Hong from finding him soon. Of course, he is also holding a little bit of luck. I just hope that Dugu Hong will not find him. Or, Dugu Hong was busy outside all the time, and could not remember to find him. Then he had quite a lot of time.


    When Dugu Hong saw him, he was also shocked. He finally knew why the former two were mice. Because this guy''s final form is also a mouse. When Jiang Yuhua saw Dugu Hong on his head, he knew that everything had lost its initiative.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Dugu Hong looked at the fat mouse angrily and said. Jiang Yuhua''s mouse eyes blinked a few times, and then turned into human shape. In this way, it''s much easier for two people to communicate.


    "Do you think I can get a new life in my sea of knowledge? You''re wrong. " As Dugu Hong said, a Tai Chi diagram appeared on this guy''s head. Then it was slowly rotating backwards. All the things that this guy absorbed in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea began to disperse towards the outside. This guy is completely flustered. Because Dugu Hong is the real master here. And he wanted to learn the strong magnetic field before, and Huangdi and so on. This is simply impossible. Dugu Hong couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    "I was wrong. I''m really wrong! " This guy quickly crawled on the ground and begged Dugu Hong for mercy.


    "Say it! What is the core of the barrier? " Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he knew that this guy must have an answer. He just needs to force this guy to say it. You know, he''s the master here.


    "I..." Jiang Yuhua was reluctant to say it. After all, that was his last secret. Once Dugu Hong successfully left with so many people, he would be in great danger. In other words, it is not necessary to die directly.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Dugu Hong gave him a cold look and said. His words made Jiang Yuhua feel as if he had been struck by thunder for a moment and withered directly.


    "I said..." he had already sensed that the Taiji diagram on his head was spinning faster. It took him such a long time to absorb a little bit of it, which was very close in the twinkling of an eye. This kind of business is just not worth it. Next, the Taiji diagram on his head will not be removed. Of course, he seems to be wrong. Dugu Hongdu was not ready to let him see the sun again. But now is not the time. This guy has to live now. When he''s done with everything, it''s the end of this guy''s life.


    Then this guy told Dugu Hong the whole story. Sure enough, this guy was originally one with the guy in the previous strong magnetic field. These two are a whole in themselves. And the guy in the strong magnetic field is his part. Now the light spot is his first part. Both inherited one of his skills. One keeps the soil, the other keeps the origin. He is in charge of the whole situation. In his opinion, this is a very solid triangle.


    That''s how Dugu Hong killed the previous part. Now Dugu Hong has come into contact with the guy who keeps the soil. This guy has a very tenacious ability, that is, he can not die. As long as one cell is alive, he can recover. Of course, it will take a long time. If it''s just a simple injury, naturally there is no problem. Just give him enough energy. And this energy is available everywhere in this world. Therefore, as long as this guy lives in time and space, he will never die. Hearing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes on this guy had completely changed. His separation can survive. What about himself? It must be... Well, at last... Dugu Hong was in trouble

 Chapter 2118

    Dugu Hong still clearly remembered the mouse''s eyes at the last moment. It was a lucky look. And now he has mastered the skill of swallowing. Well, this now engulfs his own sea of knowledge. What will happen after that? Dugu Hong''s heart is really bottomless now. However, since it has become an established fact, he has the courage to face it. Therefore, his eyes gradually became firm.


    The Taiji map on this guy''s head is also selectively forgotten by him. He is now able to preliminarily determine whether this guy is lying. After all, there has been a certain integration between the two. Dugu Hong has absorbed his second body. Then, now it''s fighting the first half. The noumenon was imprisoned by him in the sea of knowledge. It can be said that now he has the advantage. However, he is not proud of it. On the contrary, he is now unusually calm. Because there are so many unknowns he has to face next. Once there is danger, it will be very difficult.


    Seeing Dugu Hong far away, this guy really wants to cry. He wanted to shout at Dugu Hong, but now he had to bow his head under the eaves! He can only endure it in silence now. It''s time for him to show off when he really turns over. As a master, he naturally knows when to endure and when to be arrogant. Otherwise, he would not have come to where he is today.


    Of course, he also knew that Dugu Hong was wary of him. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if Dugu Hong can really kill the first part, he will become more happy. He even wondered why Dugu Hong didn''t ask him why he didn''t accept the first part? Then, after entering Dugu Hong''s body for the first time, he had a chance. A lot of things will become more beautiful.


    However, what he didn''t seem to know was that Dugu Hong already had two parts. Dugu Hong never showed it. Moreover, when Dugu Hong''s separation appeared, he had become extremely weak. Now, Dugu Hong is already controlling the first part of the body and starting to devour this guy''s first part. A white lotus appears on the top of the head of the first part of the body. After the white lotus appeared, the Taiji diagram attached to the white lotus directly fell on the guy. Then, the fat guy is struggling madly in the control of Taiji diagram. After a while, they become countless mice, constantly gnawing to supplement energy. After a while, he changed back to the body and fought against the white lotus crazily


    However, the lotus had no response at all. It is still very stable in absorbing the Yin and Yang Qi decomposed from this guy. As time goes on, the first part has become more and more fragile. The white lotus absorbs faster. After seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s mouth rose slightly. He has directly blocked Jiang Yuhua''s perception in the sea of knowledge. This guy is suffering from the Taiji diagram now. Although there may be no energy to focus on, many things need to be careful. Can you push things in a direction that is not good for you because of some small reasons.


    Finally, the fat mouse was completely taken into the white lotus by the first body, and then it was not taken into the body of the first body. Dugu Hong didn''t take back this part again. He needs to be on the other side of the ship to take control. After all, the warships are too big. Although he controls the command room, there are still some places he can''t take care of. Naturally, he was very relieved to have his own separate town. Because after the situation happened in that place, he was able to know for the first time and deal with it. Because that place is the weakest link of the warship defense.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yuhua, who was enjoying the pain, was stunned. He doesn''t feel his first part. Why is it like this? Fenshen certainly didn''t enter Dugu Hong''s body. So where did you go? The last message was fear. I have already sensed that the separation is gradually weakening. He didn''t know what was going on over there. However, he knew that it must have something to do with Dugu Hong. Because Dugu Hong''s previous inquiry to him was very clear. What did Dugu Hong do with his separation? It seems wrong! It''s not so easy to get rid of the separation. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, they are imprisoned by Dugu Hong.


    Once the sub body of Shoutu was imprisoned, his Shihai could no longer control Dugu Hong to leave. Sure enough, he felt that Dugu Hong''s sense of the sea began to change rapidly. This change is constantly expanding and becoming more solid. At the same time, there is such a familiar atmosphere. Well, this is his sea of knowledge. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong had already driven his warship to the last barrier of time and space.


    What Dugu Hong saw in his eyes was that there was a big crack in the barrier. His ship just needs to hit it. His eyes were full of excitement. It''s the excitement before the fight. He knew there was an unknown battle waiting for him behind the barrier! Also, he had to swallow up the sea of knowledge at the last moment of the impact. It takes too much time. He can''t manage that much anymore.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to win. So he knew that once he got out of here, he would face too many crises. Since there is no way to avoid it, let''s face the difficulties!


    At this time, the whole ship''s people are very excited, of course, very nervous. They all want to be free, but the fear of the unknown still occupies a big place in their hearts. Fat people, although their faces are full of smiles, but there are still worries in their hearts. However, they always had absolute confidence in Dugu Hong. Therefore, although they are worried about this, they are not so afraid. Dugu Hong knew Jiang Yuhua in the sea. Now he was in a panic. He knew that Dugu Hong was about to leave with so many people. And he also knew that his sea of knowledge would be completely swallowed by Dugu Hong. The covetous guys outside are staring at themselves now... Now he is almost at the end

 Chapter 2119

    Dugu Hong felt that the warship was unstable. Well, this must be the last part of the barrier. After this, it must be the broad world outside! He''s really looking forward to it now. He also wants to look back at the outside world. Although, after he came to this world, he found that the world itself is not much different. However, when you know that you are always in the sea of knowledge of others, this mood is naturally very uncomfortable. Besides, he is a big man now. The strength is equal to that of Jiang Yuhua.


    If you want to go out, you don''t need to see anyone''s face. In order to get out of this place more firmly. A huge white lotus appeared directly above Dugu Hong''s head. With the appearance of Bailian, the warship''s defense system became more stable.


    With the booming sound coming, Dugu Hong, as the master of the warship, naturally knew what was going on outside the warship. It''s a direct collision between the defense system and the barrier. There is no room at all for both sides. All previous warship attacks have no effect on this barrier. So the most direct battle is the most primitive collision. It can be seen at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    Fortunately, Dugu Hong sacrificed the white lotus before. Otherwise, the warship''s defense system will collapse directly. That''s it. The warship''s hard work has consumed too much energy. Dugu Hong knew that the warship itself was not enough to walk out of this place. Therefore, he directly sacrificed the Taiji diagram. The existence of Dongdong is that as long as there is Yin and Yang, it can be powerful. Sure enough, after Dongdong appeared, he began to absorb the Yin and Yang in the barrier.


    Because the barrier is the strongest place in time and space. Other places can collapse instantly, but this place can''t! If this place collapses, there will be no order in the world. Therefore, if Dugu Hong wanted to break through the barrier, he had to fight against it. And this Tai Chi diagram is just in time. Sure enough, with the Taiji diagram leading the way, the Yin and Yang Qi in the barrier seemed to find the way home, and rushed to the Taiji diagram crazily.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also let the warship absorb the energy absorbed by Taiji diagram. Well, it''s a very happy thing to see this change. The warship''s energy has been replenished, and the defense system has naturally become more solid. At this time, the opposite barrier is more and more vulnerable because of the crazy plunder of yin and Yang by Taiji diagram.


    This is how time goes by. Dugu Hong intentionally slowed down the speed of the warship, that is, he wanted Taiji diagram to replenish energy for the warship. He didn''t know what was waiting for him outside. Anyway, it''s the most reliable thing to appear in front of these guys with the most full attitude.


    "How''s it going?" Feeling that the speed of the warship has dropped, LiuXu''s girls also come to Dugu Hong''s side.


    "It''s all right. Soon we''ll be able to get out. " Dugu Hong, while speeding up the process of swallowing Jiang Yuhua''s sea of knowledge, manipulated the Taiji diagram to constantly absorb the Yin and Yang Qi in the barrier. There is not much conflict between the two. It''s like driving alone. You have to look at all sides of the car to determine the road conditions. You have to control the steering wheel and gear. The combination of the two is very perfect, only to be able to drive on the road. Otherwise, hehe, it''s a real road killer.


    Catkins they didn''t talk any more. They all saw that Dugu Hong was looking ahead. The eyes of punishment on the forehead were now fully open. Dugu Hong didn''t look back at them because he was afraid that they could not bear the power of the eye of punishment.


    I''ve heard that in storytelling. It''s the Antarctic fairy, a sleepy old fairy. He can''t keep his eyes open. And pouch is also very large, directly dragged to the chest. However, if he opens his eyes, most people don''t have enough. And then it went straight out. This is the master!


    Dugu Hong''s eye of punishment was the most powerful thing in the world. Not even afraid of Jiang Yuhua''s own attack. Of course, there are many things in the world that can''t be explained. For example, where does the world come from? The explosion mentioned before is just a speculation. Although some evidence has been found. However, there are many possible results before they are finally confirmed.


    When Dugu Hong opened his eyes to punish, he wanted to see clearly the fighting situation. By this time, there was only a thin layer of eggshell like parts left on the barrier. However, there is still no way to chisel through it in a short time. Then, Dugu Hong''s eyes radiated a dazzling light and went straight to the barrier. This column of light combined with Taiji diagram once again blows to the last barrier.


    Then, Dugu Hong''s eyes of punishment closed automatically. A drop of red tears came from the closed eyes of punishment. Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were full of fatigue. Too tired. That attack consumed all the energy he had absorbed before. The next time the eye of punishment opens, I don''t know when it will be! Anyway, the eye of punishment is injured.


    He didn''t know how to treat it. Just don''t think about it. Anyway, the boat will go straight to the bridge. There''s always a way. Didn''t Taizu say that? When things happen, there are always more ways than difficulties. It depends on your attitude. It is precisely this way that Taizu made us stand up again from the oppression of the imperialist powers. This is the greatest feat! " Seeing Dugu Hong''s drop of blood and tears, Liu Xu''s heart was breaking. It''s not only her, but also the girls in the moon. They are all distressed to death, but this is not the time for them to show. So, they all tried to hold back and not let themselves cry. It''s not easy for Dugu Hong. Before, it was Dugu Hong who did everything well. Then, they sit back and enjoy themselves. Few of them come out with Dugu Hong. Now they all see with their own eyes that Dugu Hong has paid too much for everyone

 Chapter 2120

    "Don''t think too much. Don''t worry. I will take you all out. " Dugu Hong seemed to know what they were feeling about the catkins behind him. He looked back and said with a smile. However, this time he seems to be really wrong. Because the more he thinks it''s OK. But all the women over there don''t think so. They all thought that Dugu hong must have comforted them. So, after Dugu Hong said that, they all sobbed in a low voice. Seeing this, Dugu Hong just shut up. He didn''t know what to say. Although his EQ is quite high. But in front of this group of girls, his IQ seems to be insufficient. Therefore, he gave up the idea of persuasion.


    Forget it, I can''t understand the girl''s mind anyway. Dugu Hong just gave up the idea. He knows so much about women. It''s not what a straight man like him can understand. Since there is no way to understand, it is better not to understand. It''s all the same anyway. Their hearts must be on their own side. That''s enough.


    With a click, Dugu Hong felt that the front of the warship suddenly became very relaxed. Because the eye of punishment was hurt, Dugu Hong couldn''t see the situation clearly. At this time, he can only judge by the information obtained by the reconnaissance system on the warship. That is at this time, he completed the swallowing of Jiang Yuhua''s knowledge of the sea. Then, none of this is a problem. He directly turned on the warship''s detection system. If you can''t see it, you must keep the warship in the best condition. It is precisely because of the existence of Taiji diagram that after the final barrier breakthrough, the warship is really high in the sky.


    The starry sky appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Of course, this is what he saw on the screen in the command room. He can''t see that far with his naked eye. Now with the naked eye, he can only see the distance tens of meters away. This is the result of his loss of the eye of punishment.


    However, this is not a problem. The defense system on the warship went straight to the police. Because the warship''s infrared scanning system can directly check the surrounding area. Now that we have called the police, it means that there must be enemy intelligence not far away.


    Therefore, in a very short period of time, Dugu Hong will change from the joy of coming out to the seriousness of fighting. He needs to know more about the outside world. However, the enemy of the outside world did not seem to give him any chance to understand. They are ready to fight. There was no other way for Dugu Hong. What he needs is to see each other. Warships are still moving fast. In a short time, the warship stopped because the source of the alarm was getting closer and closer.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just flew to the outside of the warship. At this time, dozens of warships of the same level appeared in front of him. Well, the enemy is too fierce. He had to work hard to prepare for it. As he appeared on the periphery of the warship, dozens of people appeared on the dozens of warships in an instant. At the head is a guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. This guy''s eyes are grim. It''s very uncomfortable for people to watch.


    "It''s you..." the blonde guy opened his mouth and said something that puzzled Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is not entangled in this.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. The more this time, the more calm Dugu Hong was. He needs a moment to see this guy. And learn about these guys. It all takes time. Therefore, his answer is also ambiguous.


    "You are very confident!" The other side''s reaction was not calm. He was not satisfied with Dugu Hong''s performance. This yellow boy seems to like to pretend very much ¡Á It''s the kind you like. It''s not his type. Just like our country now, it doesn''t attract the attention of the Americans at all. Why? It''s too simple. People have always been very superior. Even MIT is much higher than Tsinghua. In fact, is it really like that? There are still two ways to say this!


    But now the development of our country makes them feel threatened. Then, we will increase the tariff on our products. Even playing tricks in front of Huawei. This is the hybrid nation. They are never particular about it. If they are above, they will smile at you. Because you can''t threaten him. But now made in China has gone deep into their people''s lives. If the tariff is increased now, the ultimate victims will be their citizens.


    And of course we don''t hurt much. This blonde guy has this natural sense of superiority. But will Dugu Hong buy him? The answer is No. Dugu Hong was never the one who was threatened. What he pursues is the practice of exchanging teeth for eyes and eye for eye. Since the other party is not polite to me. Naturally, he doesn''t need to talk to others. Reason is told to a reasonable person. With unreasonable people, you don''t have to. Doing so will directly lower your IQ and life criteria.


    "I know you." Dugu Hong laughed. At this time, his deputy has already told himself the identity of this guy. It turns out that this guy was the one who had rats in the body of the Yellow Emperor before. In other words, Jiang Yuhua''s Zhihai, where Dugu Hong exists, is a little follower of this guy. Frankly speaking, this guy is the blood clan in the legend. Knowing this, Dugu Hong naturally knew what to do with him next. Dugu Hong didn''t make any moves in advance. He just went straight to this guy with a beam of light. It''s too fast.


    This guy looked at Dugu Hong and the beam of light in shock. He was dead straight away. I can''t turn my head around. However, he did not feel afraid of it. After all, his body can''t be hurt by anyone. But soon his eyes began to widen. Why? Because that beam of light is starting to fire. Where is the light beam? It''s just a flame. Scared him back quickly. Of course, it''s just an instinctive reaction of his body. Because there is no command of brain, although the reaction is very fast, the flexibility seems not so obvious

 Chapter 2121

    Because of his quick reaction, this guy escaped Dugu Hong''s fatal blow. However, the guards behind him were not so lucky. It was Dugu Hong''s fire that burned him alive. But in an instant, it turned into ashes. This guy watched his guard killed by Dugu Hong. The eyes were full of horror. To tell you the truth, he was also experienced in many battles, but when he saw Dugu Hong coming up, he just started. It made him a little uncomfortable.


    When the two sides fight, don''t they reason first? It''s time to start after the reason doesn''t make sense. However, it seems that Dugu Hong doesn''t play according to the routine. He was caught off guard by Dugu Hong. This makes this guy feel very angry. After all, there are still people watching behind! None of those people are ready to come up and help. It''s looking at what''s going on here with playful eyes. It made him feel very shameless. Well, that''s all for me. You see jokes. It''s all caused by the boy who came out of the mouse.


    Up to now, he didn''t think that Dugu Hong could threaten him. After all, he is used to it as a strong man. He was a little confused by Dugu Hong''s sudden attack. Now that I''m sober, I don''t think I''m the opponent of Dugu Hong. In order to recover his face, he naturally wanted to let Dugu Hong know what is powerful. So, he directly sent out a blood arrow. The blood arrow came straight to Dugu Hong with a sharp evil.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. For the blood, he still has a certain understanding. This is an evil race. When Dugu Hong wiped it out, there was no psychological pressure at all. With a wave of the big hand, a fire directly wrapped the blood arrow. Then, there was the sound of crackling. The blood arrow turned directly into dust.


    Dugu Hong''s action made him feel that he was belittling the enemy. He really forgot how Dugu Hong''s flame killed his guard before. Now he just suddenly woke up. However, now he seems to have no way to fight back against Dugu Hong. Because, no matter what he means, Dugu Hong is a direct fire. Then, he was at a loss. What should we do? Before that, he was so shameful that he belittled Dugu Hong. It was not worth a penny. However, it was the master who was not worth any money in his mouth that forced him to resist.


    He has not been able to ask for help from the people behind him. In this case, he will lose face. This is not the result he wants! After thinking about it, he had a bloody spear on his hand. After the appearance of Dongdong, the surrounding space and time are instantly red. A terrible evil directly filled this space-time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. A white lotus appeared directly on his head. After the appearance of the white lotus, it directly released a series of pure Qi. With the appearance of the pure Qi, the evil Qi has no room for resistance, and it turns into the gas in the universe.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong''s methods were endless, the spear in his hand stabbed Dugu Hong quickly. As long as Dugu Hong''s body is infected by the spear, everything behind him will be easy to do. However, with the rapid advance of the spear. Dugu Hong''s body suddenly burst into flames. And then it changed. The tremendous blood gas on the spear was directly roasted and disappeared. A golden spear appeared in Dugu Hong''s hand. Well, this Dongdong has been accepted by Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s hand was just like that, and the glittering spear turned to this guy. Dugu Hong''s action directly scared this guy back quickly.


    However, his method seems to have completely lost its function. Dugu Hong''s golden spear was directly covered by a red light. Then, I heard the cry of this guy. At the beginning, the sound naturally resounded through this space-time, but with the continuous fire, the guy''s voice became weaker and weaker


    At this time, the crowd behind was not calm. A holy light fell directly on the flame. Then the flame went out. A gentle looking man stood opposite Dugu Hong and separated him from the blood clan. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew that he could not be killed by one blow. Therefore, when the holy light appeared, Dugu Hong was not surprised at all.


    If this guy doesn''t help, Dugu Hong will feel the accident! After all, these guys came together. They''re not here to play. This is to kill Dugu Hong. As for why? The expression of the Yellow Emperor behind Dugu Hong became extremely dignified. He is simply too familiar with these people.


    "I see." The Yellow Emperor suddenly said a strange word. However, there was no accident on the face of the person opposite. On the contrary, it was very calm. It''s like it should be.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He knew that there must be a reason for the Yellow Emperor to stand up at this time. At this time, he just needs to be a spectator. I''m sure these guys will tell him what happened later. Of course, I won''t tell him directly. There must be a conflict between them and the Yellow Emperor.


    "You understand?" The young man looked at the Yellow Emperor with a smile and said. At this time, his eyes directly crossed Dugu Hong and looked at the Yellow Emperor behind him. These are the old rivals¡° Hum! A despicable thing The Yellow Emperor said in a cold voice with great disdain The young man opposite did not speak. He just looked at the Yellow Emperor quietly¡° You reptiles deserve it Huang Di''s words are very hurtful. Sure enough, there was a trace of ferocity on this guy''s elegant face. For Dugu Hong, he could not care. Even Dugu Hong directly made the blood clan have no temper. However, he never despised the Yellow Emperor. Even this guy is trapped in the sea of mice. He is also very serious about this new guy&

 Chapter 2122

    "How dare you talk big when you lose?" This guy is also the slightest not to let with said to the Yellow Emperor. When he said this, there was a smile in his eyes. Of course, it''s more about killing. Because of negligence, he didn''t kill the Yellow Emperor before. Although Leizu''s children were taken away. However, his heart is still very unhappy. If the Yellow Emperor is OK, he will not feel comfortable.


    "Well! If you didn''t get me drunk. How did you get it? " The Yellow Emperor is very angry said. His words directly made several guys on the opposite side laugh wildly. Yes, it seems that the Yellow Emperor is too simple. You know, people who are too simple in this world will always suffer. Although people don''t want to bully you, but looking at your simple eyes, people want to find some fun in you. The Yellow Emperor should be like this now.


    On the whole, Dugu Hong guessed it. These guys are not rivals of Huangdi. In other words, the Yellow Emperor was very strong at that time. Make these guys feel scared. It''s like the United States. Although it is also a superpower. However, compared with the Soviet Union, it still seems that it lacks confidence. So they thought of the gradual disintegration of the Soviet Union. Let this mighty polar bear fall. Sure enough, they succeeded. The Soviet Union collapsed.


    But is this really the fault of others? No! Why? Because you are stupid! If you don''t fall for it, nobody will succeed. Just like those swindlers, they always tempt you with great interests. I remember when the swindler started, he was selling the lid on Jianlibao. He said he could win 100000. Then, there are all kinds of small means, such as Lasso, putting the endgame, fortune telling and so on. These are little swindlers. When these measures failed to work, they adopted tough measures. This is the case in the United States. Now we are strong. They''re just going to play goons. At the beginning, Taizu was too far sighted. Taizu said that all reactionaries are paper tigers. It''s true at all.


    The United States is sitting down with you again when the threat is fruitless. Well, that''s pure rogue. Only like Taizu, it hurt. They felt the pain in their hearts. That''s the solution.


    After understanding, Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of fun. Well, since you want to play. Then I''ll play with you. However, this is not the time for him to speak. He needs to let Huangdi be the pioneer. Although there is a suspicion of using ancestors. But, after all, he didn''t know the truth enough. I don''t know what the IQ of these guys is. He never does that risky thing.


    "Ha ha, we angels never disdain to do those things." This guy is still very disdainful attitude said.


    "Angel? You deserve it The Yellow Emperor said in a cold voice. This guy is the most shameless of these people. On the surface, this guy has a holy light on his face. However, what he did was really disgusting. This, in our words, is a respectable master. To put it bluntly, it''s a hypocrite.


    "I said, you are no longer the superior master. You''re alone now. At this time, I still want to show off my tongue. I really admire you. " The angel still said with a smile. At this time, he just wanted to irritate this guy. Make him lose his mind. Then, he can do something.


    "Well! Even now, I''m not afraid of you. " The Yellow Emperor was very angry and said aloud. When he said this, he still felt guilty. Before, he was the existence of thousands of troops, now he is only alone. Although he followed Dugu Hong. However, in his eyes, Dugu Hong was also the master of mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Of course, it won''t help him much. Therefore, he always thought that he was fighting alone.


    "Yes? Then try it! " The guy opposite said with disdain. He wanted the Yellow Emperor to pick all the people alone! Will Dugu Hong let them succeed? The answer is No.


    "How about single choice?" Dugu Hong said very untimely at this time. His words are to barbecue these guys on the fire. Now these guys must be very shameful. After all, the current situation is still very favorable for them. Sure enough, although Dugu Hong''s actions made these guys disdain, they didn''t attack them together. In this way, it was in line with Dugu Hong''s mind. That''s what he wants.


    "I''ll come first!" The Yellow Emperor was not a fool either. Naturally, he understood what Dugu Hong meant. After looking at Dugu Hong gratefully, he immediately blocked Dugu Hong''s body and said aloud. There is no need for him to do so. Because Dugu Hong won''t rush up directly. He needs this guy to take the lead. I had a set of speeches ready. Now it seems that it is no longer useful. Dugu Hong stood there quietly looking at the people on the field.


    "I''ll come first!" At this time, a very strong man came out. This guy, Dugu Hong had noticed before. The smell of a beast emanates from this guy. At first glance, it is not much different from that monster. It''s just that he''s a human body. If the eye of punishment had not been injured, he would be able to see the real person of this guy now. This is what Dugu Hong guessed. This guy must be the werewolf. This race, he also knows something about in that fantasy novel. That is, these guys are very powerful. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist. In the outbreak, can several times of their own strength to show. However, in the end, there will certainly be a period of weakness.


    Dugu Hong still had faith in the Yellow Emperor. This guy is not afraid of the group battle of the other side. Naturally, he won''t be afraid because of his strong body. After all, the Yellow Emperor dared to fight against such a strong man as Chi you. Chiyou''s fighting power is not comparable to that of this simple werewolf. Sure enough, it''s just a face to face. The werewolf flew straight out. The Yellow Emperor even disdained the second move. The werewolf was directly Ko. Only at this time did Dugu Hong know that this guy''s fighting power was so strong. Of course, this toughness refers to the physical strength of this guy. Directly with the werewolf to touch, but also to the vibration of others fly. This is not the average combat effectiveness

 Chapter 2123

    "Ouch..." after this guy was thrown out by the Yellow Emperor, the fall was miserable enough. This also directly stimulated the ferocity of this guy. He turned into a giant wolf hundreds of feet in size. This is not for fun, the bloody mouth from time to time sent out a fishy smell. It''s very uncomfortable. However, the Yellow Emperor''s mouth is always with a smile.


    At first, in the fog, but not worse than this environment! He was able to stick to it. He didn''t have a big problem with such a bad smell. Besides, he has been marching in the dark for so many years. Basically, I didn''t have a good day. Now the smell is a piece of cake for him. Of course, this also fully exposes that this guy is at his wits'' end. Then the next step is boxing. This is the real battle!


    The Yellow Emperor was not frightened. The giant wolf staring at the Yellow Emperor with big eyes like a gong. Then it''s ready to go. As orcs, they can only turn into beasts when they have the greatest power. When they become human beings, they are bound by their power. Therefore, it is not afraid of the Yellow Emperor.


    The Yellow Emperor did not have any movement, just simply in front of himself with his hands two strokes. After these two attacks, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Isn''t this exactly the eight trigrams of Fuxi? This guy is going to use the array to deal with the wolf. At the thought of the coming consequences, Dugu Hong''s mouth also rose slightly. It seems that the Yellow Emperor is not good for nothing. When we fight, the fighting capacity is also strong.


    Seeing that the Yellow Emperor didn''t do anything else, the wolf''s eyes showed contempt. It wants the Yellow Emperor to taste his power. Of course, he also wanted to eat the Yellow Emperor. So it will become more powerful. It was said before. The Yellow Emperor is like the Tang Monk we know. If you really want to eat him, the fighting capacity will definitely soar. So, its eyes are all excited.


    Yellow Emperor see it crazy rush to come, the corner of the mouth is also slightly up. The wolf opened his mouth to bite the Yellow Emperor. This is its most powerful ability. As orcs, their biting ability is absolutely powerful. It is to tear up the Yellow Emperor. However, with a wave of the Yellow Emperor''s hand, this piece of time and space changed. The wolf''s fatal blow didn''t seem to do much. Because it has a huge meteorite in its mouth.


    Well, this is the effect of the Fuxi eight trigrams array of the Yellow Emperor. Directly is the change of stars, will not be far away from a flying meteorite fell over. It''s hard for the wolf to spit out the meteorite in his mouth. This expression became more ferocious. The faces of the Angels watching the battle on that side were also extremely dignified. He naturally saw that the wolf was not the opponent of the Yellow Emperor at all. If the battle goes on, I believe the wolf will be dead. So, he''s ready to do it.


    "Come here for me!" The Yellow Emperor suddenly made a big move to the wolf, and then the wolf''s huge body seemed to have a super Hercules to lift it up. Direct is to the direction of the Yellow Emperor. No matter how it struggles, it has no effect. On the contrary, with its constant struggle, the wolf''s body is shrinking. Even if it is to maintain this super large body, it also needs considerable energy. There''s too much consumption.


    The body naturally has no way to maintain. At this time, the Yellow Emperor had a small golden bell in his hand. After the appearance of Dongdong, the people of the angel clan had a small bow on their hand in a flash. He picked up the bow and set up an arrow to shoot at the Yellow Emperor. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not let him succeed in this way. He saw a white lotus directly on his hand. Then the white lotus was spinning rapidly, directly blocking in front of the Yellow Emperor.


    When the arrow comes into contact with the white lotus, it is directly controlled by the white lotus. No matter how little arrow struggled, there was no way to break free from the white lotus. On the contrary, a mini version of Tai Chi appeared on the top of the white lotus. With the appearance of the Tai Chi diagram, the little arrow seems to be in great danger. Crazy want to break free from the white lotus. Even the arrow is constantly bending towards the white lotus. It''s like bowing to the white lotus. Well, this weapon already has spirit. It seems that this matter can also be explained.


    Dugu Hong naturally saw this scene in his eyes. Not only that, he also saw the angry eyes of the angel clan. At this time, the angel clan really listed Dugu Hong as the enemy. A very powerful enemy. The blood people who fought with Dugu Hong before also realized that Dugu Hong was not simple. Only then did he know that if Dugu Hong''s methods were more fierce, his life would be directly reimbursed. There is also a look of fear in the eyes.


    "Let''s go together!" Dugu Hong said after glancing around. At this time, he has enough confidence to talk to these guys. He''s sure to get rid of all these people. Now he has a lot of ideas in his mind. If the original enemy is like this, then the Yellow Emperor lost is really too unjust. However, this seems to be the case. So, is there any master behind? Dugu Hong did this just to attract the experts behind him.


    Dugu Hong''s words directly changed the color of these guys'' faces. Yes, Dugu Hong''s method is extraordinary. They have no way to control it. In other words, Dugu Hong''s previous performance made them feel scared. Although they are sheltered by warships behind them, they can escape at any time. But if you really run away like this, how can you get along in the future! Just like the United States, they are always arrogant. However, once they meet a strong opponent, they directly counselled. Well, that''s what matters. They counselled in Panmunjom, and then in Vietnam, and then... Well, once they had the first time, then the back knee couldn''t be soft. Yes, many things in the world change from the first step back. These guys didn''t really fight with Dugu Hong. However, the young people of the blood clan before, and the little arrows of the angel clan... These can''t be defeated casually

 Chapter 2124

    None of these people thought that Dugu Hong was talking big. Therefore, they all took a very serious look at each other and immediately surrounded Dugu Hong. This includes the wolf. At this time, they have not taken care of the Yellow Emperor. In terms of combat effectiveness, Dugu Hong''s combat effectiveness is much higher than that of Huangdi.


    "The blood clan, the angel clan, the werewolf clan, and the dark clan. Well, I know all about it. " Dugu Hong''s next words shocked these guys. This guy seems to know himself and others very well! This is not what a rookie should show! How did he know where we came from?


    "Come on! Let me see where your confidence comes from Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, he was calm again. It was his calmness that made these guys hesitate. As strong people, they can bully others at will. However, now that they are faced with more powerful existence, they seem to have lost their courage directly. This is what Taizu called the paper tiger.


    "I''ll kill you!" The werewolf first pounced on it directly. After its action, it was the blood arrow of the blood clan and the little arrow of the angel clan. Although the energy contained in this small arrow can not be compared with that contained in previous small arrows. However, this is also earth shaking! After seeing the movements of the three, Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression. He just turned his eyes to the dark people who didn''t move in the distance. This guy is the real killer.


    If you accidentally follow this guy''s path, the consequences will be unimaginable. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to the three of them, there was a spark of anger in their eyes. Well, since you want to die yourself, we can''t blame you.


    With the distance getting closer, behind these three attacks, there is a very magical phenomenon, that is, two wings appear directly behind the werewolf. One with holy light, the other with evil power. The two are perfectly combined in this werewolf. It was at this time that Dugu Hong took a look. Then, in front of him, there was a Taiji diagram that went to this rotation.


    Well, it all seems so normal. However, these three do not think so. Because there is no way to break through the Taiji diagram''s defense with other continuous attacks. On the contrary, it seems that there is no way to recover their attacks. Why? We all know that. Because their attacks were absorbed by Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram. There''s no one else at this speed.


    When the last trace of energy is absorbed, the werewolf suddenly seems to have lost its strength and fall to the ground. Well, it''s too much for them to adapt.


    It''s not over yet! With Dugu Hong''s big hand, the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram was reversed. Then, it radiated black and white light, directly covered the three. They didn''t understand what was going on, so they became prisoners. One by one, through the black-and-white light, he looked at Dugu Hong, who was looking at the second half of the dark family. At this time, they really feel desperate.


    At this time, if Dugu Hong wanted their lives, there would be no difficulty at all. Just a pinch, and they''re dead. Their eyes also turned directly to the dark guy. At this time, the guy did not move at all. That''s why Dugu Hong paid so much attention to him. You know, biting dogs don''t bark.


    Sure enough, this guy''s figure slowly disappeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. At this time, Dugu Hong still did not move. Moreover, he closed his eyes slowly. Why do you do this? It''s because he wants to fully perceive this guy''s actions. This guy''s action is like the devil''s that bullshit ninja. Although the devil''s Ninja is with the help of light changes to hide his body. However, their combat effectiveness is still very strong. A lot of people in our country are plotted by them in this way.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t feel the information that this guy was approaching. Why is it like this? In a moment, Dugu Hong thought of too many things. As a result, there is a separation in his body. They went straight to the warship. And another part of his body was also shot out in an instant. It''s in the direction of these guys'' warships. After Dugu Hong had one experience, everything was much easier. So, he''s gambling.


    Sure enough, after his two separate bodies went out, he quickly sensed the fluctuation of time and space around the son. It seems that my decision is right. If he didn''t respond quickly, I believe that the warship has been won by this guy. You know, what Dugu Hong can do, they can do the same. Not only can he do it, but also he can do it better than Dugu Hong. Although the warship defense is very strong, as long as it is controlled by the machine, there must be a way to change the program. Once the program is tampered with, the command of the warship will be directly lost.


    "You still dare not fight head on." Dugu Hong seemed to be talking to himself. But he knew this guy heard it. What he needs now is to listen and identify the position. Know where this guy is. He''s sure to get rid of this guy. Just now, he deliberately spoke to the right side, that is, to free up his left side. Make this guy think he didn''t really find him. However, at this time, he will not make any action casually. He''s waiting! Wait for this guy to do it. Once you do it, it will directly reveal the whereabouts of this guy.


    So there was no response to his words. On the contrary, his surroundings became unusually quiet. As we all know, this is the moment of peace before the battle. What Dugu Hong can do is wait. And this guy didn''t dare to do it easily. What he needs is a fatal blow to Dugu Hong. The power of Dugu Hong is too strong. So powerful that he didn''t dare to do it casually. He was thinking about retreating before. Then he beat up Dugu Hong''s warship with a warship. That''s the right way to open it. But these three guys are too impulsive

 Chapter 2125

    Because there was no movement, there was a strange silence around. Those three guys had already been controlled by Dugu Hong. They all looked at Dugu Hong in horror. They all put their hopes on this last guy. It is precisely because this guy can be invisible that they have great hope for this guy. He is the only one who can hope to come out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move, but he was not idle. A warship is now in control. This warship belongs to the werewolves. Fenfen is now on the way to the second warship. At this time, the three warships have opened the defense to the maximum. However, three of their masters have been controlled by Dugu Hong. This defense is on, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to completely erase the brand of the owner of the second warship. Naturally, the third one was made in the same way. It''s just that we have controlled three warships in less than a year. Although this warship is not as powerful as the super warship it controls now. However, with these three warships, Dugu Hong could not only strengthen his own strength, but also understand the situation of the enemy. Because there was not much resistance, he could get a lot of information from the warship. With this information, he naturally can fully understand what he wants to know.


    In that case, he would not be blind as he is now. Waiting for the enemy to come all the time is not the standard of a strategist. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. He''s in great need of relevant information. He has always been passive before, now he needs to stand at a certain height. Why was the Yellow Emperor calculated at the beginning.


    What''s the matter with yourself? He went through this time. How are his parents now? And... There''s so much he wants to know. And all this can be learned from the enemy. At least, he knew that he had always been in the sea of knowledge of a mouse. Now the mouse is completely under its own control. Although it also creates a little confusion for itself from time to time, he is already a small fish in the huge wave, and can''t afford any big waves at all. He kept the mouse to know its owner and what happened before. He can even get a way to contact his master from the mouse! Of course, he also wanted to know what role the mouse played in this matter.


    Time seemed to be absolutely still. Dugu Hong stood there motionless. He was like a sculpture. However, the speed of the space-time flow around him also slowed down a lot at this time. This kind of change is still felt by Dugu Hong. He was a little surprised. This guy can slow down the flow of time, so can he still reverse the flow of time and space? It''s really hard to say.


    All the actions of their own division can be completed under the eyes of others. Now my own division is heading for the fourth warship. This time it didn''t seem that simple. You can''t get close to that ship. The warship is clearly there, but there is no way to determine the specific location of the warship. It''s like I once heard a real joke.


    My troops in a mountain area watch TV at night. In order to catch up with the TV signal, Wang Erdan, the TV administrator, carried the TV all over the mountain. When he arrived at Dongshan, the words "goodbye" appeared on the TV station. So, he continued to rush to the west mountain, and then the TV showed good night words. This is what we usually call a dead horse. On the mountain road, it seems that you are not far away. If you really want to run, it will take quite a long time.


    Dugu Hong''s separation now meets this problem. Of course, Dugu hong must know what happened to him. Unfortunately, he can''t move now. After all, there is still a strong enemy around him. So, even if the situation over there is not very good, this is the key. So, he can''t be in a hurry. Once in a hurry, there will be problems that should not have occurred.


    Suddenly, Dugu Hong felt that the speed of time and space around him was still. And his body seems to be a little stuck. No! This was his first thought, so Dugu Hong suddenly moved. A white lotus appeared under his feet. After the appearance of this white lotus, it directly emits bursts of holy light. Then, Dugu Hong felt that the space-time nearby was a little abnormal. So a beam of light went straight to the abnormal place. At the same time, another sword went straight to the left of the place, and another sword went straight to the right.


    Then, it was a congenital eight diagrams that trapped all the directions. Sure enough, this guy is always in front of him. Now I really want to retreat, trying to avoid Dugu Hong''s attack. There was horror in his eyes. Well, how did Dugu Hong find himself? Even if the white lotus appears very suddenly, but he doesn''t seem to have any changes! However, he does not have much time to pay attention to this.


    He''s going to run for his life. To be honest, he''s a natural assassin. You can''t fight in the sun at all. It doesn''t mean that he is fighting five scum. But with the same level of the master fighting, he is naturally no one fierce. Before, Dugu Hong was too fierce. So he didn''t dare to do it all the time. I''ve been looking for opportunities. He wants to be patient with Dugu Hong. At the same time, he also has a special ability to control the flow of time. This is amazing.


    In real combat, one second is very long. You can control the flow of time and do a lot of things. You can even turn back the clock and save those who are finished. However, the sequelae of this is quite serious. After the event, it must have been impossible to move for a month. He didn''t want to give it a try. But now he is trapped. So he went straight back in time and tried to escape. However, he found that it seemed wrong. Because it doesn''t seem to be so easy to break

 Chapter 2126

    Is it swollen? Why doesn''t bailing''s method of controlling time and flow rate work? This guy had doubts in his heart, or he had begun to doubt life. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Dugu Hong had already arranged a picture of congenital eight diagrams around him. At that time, Dugu Hong didn''t know if Dong Dong could control this guy. Therefore, the congenital eight diagrams are just hidden. In other words, it didn''t start at all.


    Just after Dugu Hong felt the crisis just now, this inborn eight diagrams was also launched directly. Because this congenital eight diagrams existed in advance. So this guy didn''t take this into account when he was controlling the flow of time. Then, all of his actions are just like a blind man lighting a lamp in vain. However, in this guy''s eyes, things don''t seem like this. He was shocked by Dugu Hong''s methods. Well, I was defeated. At this time, he wanted to give up resistance. However, I am still unwilling to think about it.


    Therefore, he directly controls the flow rate of the array in the congenital eight diagrams. Then slowly look for the exit. When he really calms down, things seem different. Soon he found the law in the eight diagrams. To put it bluntly, he had fought with the master of this array. Naturally, it''s easy to master the rules. So, there was joy in his eyes. Subconsciously, he took a look at Dugu Hong not far away. Then he was very surprised to find that Dugu Hong was smiling at the corner of his mouth. It made his heart thump.


    Well, does Dugu Hong have other means? He really wants to know. However, at this time, if he does not take risks, I believe there will be no chance at all. So he went straight to the student gate and rushed out. Then he froze. There''s the same congenital eight diagrams outside... So, in the next time, he wasted all his time on the battle.


    The old people here are all stunned. What does this guy mean? Why are you always in the same place? As Westerners, they are very interested in many mysterious things in the ancient East, but they don''t understand the cultural heritage. So, even if they know it, it''s just a matter of skin. This should be inherited. Culture is also essential.


    Finally, this guy also realized that the array seemed endless. If it goes on like this, he will be tired to death even if he is not trapped by the array. Now that he understood, he stood still. Now he is really at his wit''s end. There are no more tricks. In fact, if he could turn back the clock now, he would be able to go out. However, does he dare to try this? It will take more than a month. It was as heavy as a sledgehammer.


    He really didn''t dare to take the risk. It''s like the little elephant in the circus. When I was very young, I was tied by a thin iron chain. They have also resisted. But the skin is broken, there is no way to see the effect. When they grow up, they are used to it. Naturally, I don''t think that the iron chain can be easily broken away. This is inertia thinking. Dugu Hong''s method made him feel that it didn''t work. At this time, naturally, he will not think about this aspect again.


    "Why doesn''t it move?" Dugu Hong looked at this guy jokingly and said. This guy just pinned his head to one side. He didn''t want to see Dugu Hong smile. It was a big insult to him.


    "All right. The next thing is simple. Tell me about you Dugu Hong had sealed these guys by dividing them by two. Now they are just like a little stronger ordinary people. Naturally, it will not pose much threat to Dugu Hong.


    The four guys looked at each other, then they all drooped their heads and stopped talking. Their warships were taken away by Dugu Hong before they could show off their power. At that time, if they directly bombarded them with the particle gun on the warship, Dugu Hong would not have killed them so easily. But now it''s too late to say anything. They were so arrogant. It''s been a long time, and the feeling of no enemy has inflated them. That''s the key.


    "No! All right! I''ve got some information about you through the ship''s system. I know you still have ten stars in the galaxy. And your leader is the evil emperor, isn''t he? " Dugu Hong''s light words made the four more silent. None of this is classified. It is not easy for Dugu Hong to find the planet where they live in the galaxy. However, they all have navigation in their warships. Therefore, Dugu Hong just had to turn on the navigation system.


    They never dreamed that Dugu Hong could control the warship. Well, it''s much easier to find their base. At this time, even if they want to say something, they don''t know where to start. Because Dugu Hong probably already knew.


    "I want to know what happened in all these years?" Dugu Hong''s faint words rang out again. Although he already knew the base of these guys, he didn''t know the whole story! Before in order not to let the warship''s self explosion system be touched. He closed the connection with the headquarters directly. In other words, it is very difficult for him to find their base now. After all, it needs to be connected to the network over there.


    Naturally, people now know the situation on his side. The warship was captured by Dugu Hong. Now, of course, people have to hurry to save people. Then, the number of people coming over again must be countless times more than now. By then, the battle will be hard. Now he knows that his warship is just a kind of large warship. There are dozens of these super large starships. If there are a few more, he can''t fight back at all. What''s more, he hasn''t figured out his current coordinates yet. To tell you the truth, now Dugu Hong is really at a loss. Why is he here? No one knows. Does anyone in the other party know? hear nothing of. And more

 Chapter 2127

    "..." Dugu Hong was surprised by the blankness on their faces. Is there nothing in it? So he inadvertently turned his eyes on the Yellow Emperor behind him. I found that he was staring at the four guys with indignant face.


    What''s going on? The Yellow Emperor didn''t say anything to himself before. He just said he was betrayed. Then, these four guys don''t seem to know anything. Or, they just know a little bit about it. In other words, these four guys are small minions... Anyway, Dugu Hong is in a muddle circle now.


    Now he wants to take all four guys. However, after thinking about it, he decided to give up. These four guys are not good people. That''s for sure. However, they are just four minions. If you do it yourself, it won''t have much effect. Moreover, he did not dare to enter the information network on the warship. God knows if the other party will directly and remotely control the information network and detonate the warship that he finally accepted.


    So, he''s in the lead now. However, it seems that it is still the feeling of binding hands and feet. Dugu Hong was speechless. Up to now, he seems to have come into contact with people at the bottom. So, why do these guys want to guard the mouse? Thinking of this, Dugu Hong''s eyes lit up. He looked directly at these guys.


    "Tell me, why are you here? Is it just for him... "Dugu Hong pointed to the Yellow Emperor and said. His eyes are burning, as if to tell these guys that if they don''t obey me, I don''t mind letting you die.


    "We don''t know. It''s up there for us to guard. No one who comes out of it can be spared. The best thing is to kill all the people who come out. " The wolf is very embarrassed to say.


    "Has anyone come out before?" Dugu Hong asked coldly. You can''t be polite to these guys. Of course, this question also needs certain skills. It''s like I read a short story before. That''s what it says.


    After a person was caught, he was beaten severely for three days and nights, and asked whether to say it or not! Finally, this guy was beaten urgently, and asked angrily. What do you want me to say? In the past three days, you have not said anything except beating! I know what you want to ask? Well, the people who beat him up are directly embarrassed. Yeah, they didn''t seem to ask


    "Yes. We killed him. " At this time, it''s the guy from the angel family who is talking. This guy has always been a counselor. If he is stronger than you, he is very tall. However, now he has become the prisoner of Dugu Hong. Naturally, he had no confidence to challenge Dugu Hong. So, the way he counseled the bag was shown directly. Before that holy light, at this time has been received by him. It''s just a mess of clothes.


    "How many?" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, Dugu Hong''s face was expressionless.


    "One." The guys of the angel clan were staring at by Dugu Hong. He quickly turned his eyes to the other direction.


    "Men and women?" Dugu Hong continued to ask.


    "Woman." This guy''s a little flustered. When the girl came out at the beginning, they did something that could not be seen. Of course, after the event, although they did not give up, they still made the woman. After all, leaving no future trouble is their ultimate rule in life and work.


    "What''s your name?" Dugu Hong''s voice was like the ice dregs of those three or nine days, which made people feel shivering all over.


    "It''s like Nu Wa." After thinking it over, the guy said it. At this time, his eyes were full of fear.


    After hearing the name, Dugu Hong was speechless. It seems that many things are well founded. So many myths in history seem to have a source. However, what is the connection between this and Western myths and legends? I haven''t seen it before! If there are, no, it should be said that there are definitely. It''s just that Dugu Hong has never heard of it.


    And that''s all he needs to know now. At the same time, he also thought of Zeus in the Western mythology. This guy is the leader of the God, just like the Jade Emperor in our legend. He''s always been very good. Then, as a leader in the theocracy, he naturally wants to collide with the leader in the Oriental mythology. So what happened?


    "Is your leader Zeus?" Dugu Hong then asked. At this time, he was just testing. However, his words made these four people''s eyes widened. How does this kid know that? It seems that I haven''t said it so far! So they all set their eyes on the Yellow Emperor. I found that the Yellow Emperor also had a confused expression. From his performance when Dugu Hong knew his name, he thought of the current situation. It''s like this kid knows a lot. But how did he know?


    "I don''t know what happened. But I want to tell you. Don''t think you are invincible. In other words, the plot will be revealed one day. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    The Yellow Emperor didn''t say anything before, which means that this guy has limited knowledge. Then, what about the leader of the Oriental myth behind? Is it really the original God? This question is not easy for him to ask now. He needs to set it up now. They were imprisoned directly. Then he went straight to the last warship. At this time, Fenshen has completely controlled the whole warship. Even the soldiers on the warship were taken in by him. Of course, after taking control of the command room, the soldiers only obeyed orders. Naturally, there will not be too much resistance. He just killed a few unimportant people. And then it''s all better. When Dugu Hong came to the command room, he began to call out the information inside. These are the information left over from some previous routes. Everywhere you go, you will leave a record. That''s the advantage of warships. This is equivalent to the black box on the plane. Once the plane encounters problems, it can use this to open the black box, and then restore the situation at that time. So as to judge why the accident happened

 Chapter 2128

    I browsed the information carefully. It also helps him to understand the real situation of the world. Because he has completely controlled the command room, so the browsing speed is very fast. In a short time, he had browsed more than half of the content. The information also made him feel as if his senses had changed. It used to be through the time and space barrier. Now, the ship can jump directly. To be able to move from one place in an instant is to appear hundreds of millions of kilometers away. It can even be measured in light years. This warship is so fierce.


    With this, he naturally knows a lot of things. However, the following news still shocked him. Is it swollen? Hehe, he saw a blue planet. The planet looks so familiar. Well, he knows. This is the earth. After seeing the earth, his heart stopped beating instantly. This is the dream has thousands of back there. That''s his root!


    At this time, Dugu Hong was really excited. How long has it been in my dream to see countless stars reappear in front of me? This mood is just... He can''t find any adjectives to describe it. He felt comfortable. That kind of relaxed feeling that I''ve never had before. Even when the cultivation was upgraded before, there was no such excitement from the inside out and from the bottom of my heart.


    After a period of excitement, Dugu Hong thought that he would continue to watch. Then, he found that the earth seems to be a long way away from here. He doesn''t seem to be in the galaxy right now. What galaxy is this? He''s not known yet. It''s called Apollo system. OK, let''s call it that for the time being! You need a name anyway. Having a name is easy to remember after all!


    Now that we have the direction, the next step is to get on the road. Then, he quickly investigated the warship''s system. It''s a shocking discovery. It seems that there is not enough fuel. Just because there was no energy, Dugu Hong appeared before. They didn''t use the weapons on the warship to attack. Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also in a cold sweat. Well, I''m lucky.


    "How''s it going?" Catkins came and asked. She didn''t have the experience of Dugu Hong. She had seen all the changes of Dugu Hong''s expression before. When Dugu Hong came here before, she followed him directly. She doesn''t want to leave her man at this time. Seeing that Dugu Hong''s expression changed from calm to incomparable excitement, then he became depressed again. This expression changes too fast! Of course, this change of expression also affected her little heart.


    Girls are so emotional sometimes. For example, the one in my family once took an exam. After the exam, I was busy catching the bus. Because the end of the test is more than 12 o''clock. People are looking for a place to have lunch. I have to get home. Because there''s still something to do. I''m not busy calling home. When I got to the road and waited for the bus, I remembered to call. When he heard that I didn''t feel much, he said that his legs were soft. At that time, I was also very speechless. Well, I was defeated. Now think about it. Girls are just like this.


    "Nothing. It''s this ship that''s running out of fuel. We need to replenish our energy. " Dugu Hong said faintly.


    "Recharge? What kind of energy? " Catkins now have some understanding of warships, no longer the former Xiaobai. She naturally knows that such a huge guy needs a lot of energy to move. However, Dugu Hong had never mentioned these things to her before. Although thought of, but still did not pay attention to this matter. Because she knew that with Dugu Hong, everything was not a problem. Now that Dugu Hong raised this question, it means that it seems to be a real problem.


    "No energy supplement." Dugu Hong sighed and said. What he meant was that the fuel needed by the warship was not ordinary fuel. That''s the source gas between heaven and earth. Of course, there are also liquid fuels that we often see. But now Dugu Hong has no factory or equipment. There''s no way to make it. It will take too long to absorb the source gas of heaven and earth.


    These guys should have been here for a while. The fuel on the warship has run out. Then, it''s time to refuel. When the fuel is replenished, their task is finished. The next wave is coming. According to the records, they didn''t come here long. This made Dugu Hong know. Every time the warship is on duty, it will run out of fuel and then replenish it naturally. That''s to say, don''t let these guys run around with the help of warships.


    It''s like a bus many years ago. Anyone can drive it. Of course, it''s mainly the top leaders. In other words, the first leader drives the car, and then the government pays for the gas. Fortunately, this kind of day did not last long, and it began to go on the right track.


    "What shall we do?" Catkins is also a little nervous when they hear this. Before the warship at this time is not much energy. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram to absorb the Yin and Yang in the barrier, the energy in the warship would have been exhausted. Even so, it can only maintain a short journey. There was no way to reach the blue planet that Dugu Hong had seen before. Because the long string of zeros behind it is not written in white.


    Of course, she learned the Arabic numerals from Dugu Hong. Every time she saw Dugu Hong write strange numbers, she asked. Naturally, it is very easy to master the reading and writing of Arabic numerals. Now seeing this also strengthened her understanding of Dugu Hong. Dugu hong must have entered the sea of knowledge from the outside world. Otherwise, Dugu Hong would not know these figures. However, she has a very big advantage. If Dugu Hong didn''t say it, she never asked. As long as Dugu Hong is really good to her. Now she and Dugu Hong already have the crystallization of love. Her whole body and mind are placed on Dugu Hong. Once a girl has a boy she loves, she will devote herself to maintaining all her life with the boy. This is the girl we know¡° But I can try it. " Dugu Hong said suddenly.

 Chapter 2129

    "..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, the catkins didn''t matter. She was full of confidence in Dugu Hong. It was normal for her that Dugu Hong could solve the problem. However, the Yellow Emperor is different. He looked at Dugu Hong with wide eyes. Such a huge warship is not able to replenish its full energy at will. However, he did not speak. He needed to observe Dugu Hong''s actions.


    You know, it''s better to say than to do. No matter how beautiful a person is, if it''s not done well, it can''t be done. Therefore, those who can only talk will not be respected by others. Of course, Dugu Hong is not such a person. He always plans before he moves.


    Sure enough, a Tai Chi diagram appeared on Dugu Hong''s hand. Then the Taiji diagram grows up directly. Soon a warship was covered. Then, you can see that the Taiji diagram rotates quickly. Then, the Yin and Yang Qi in the area of hundreds of millions of kilometers around are all captured by the Taiji diagram. And then there''s the crazy rush to the warships. Well, it''s just a shock to these old people.


    Huangdi, in particular, had never seen such a way to gather energy. Dugu Hong did it. He had some doubts before! Now it seems that this is not the case. Dugu Hong seems to be very reliable in his work.


    Yes, many people in the world are like this. They won''t believe you until they really see your strength. Even if I heard about it, I just raised your status in my heart. There are still a lot of unconvinced in my heart. Therefore, the world depends on strength.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong was not so proud. He thinks it''s all very normal. In this case, it only speeds up the energy accumulation of warships. As for when it will be finished. He has the final say. After all, all the Yin and Yang in this place are captured by him. Whether it can be supplemented is still unknown.


    Of course, he can also let the warship walk while replenishing energy. Can this really work? Dugu Hong''s mind was not stable. In this way, the Taiji diagram is running continuously. Naturally, the effect is not so good. So, his time is very urgent now. He needs to do something. So he turned his eyes to the Yellow Emperor.


    "I want to know if you were the highest leader at that time?" Dugu Hong looked at the Yellow Emperor very seriously and asked. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the Yellow Emperor was also stunned. What does that mean? At that time, I was the highest leader!


    "What do you mean?" The Yellow Emperor asked with some uncertainty.


    "I just want to know where you were at that time? And how do you connect with the western world? " Dugu Hong''s question was very clear now. At this time, the Yellow Emperor understood completely.


    "I was the leader. At that time, I was with Emperor Yan and Chiyou. The rest is gone. " The Yellow Emperor is very determined to say. This has existed in history. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew it. However, this answer does not seem to satisfy him. Of course, he has always been a qualified listener. At this time, the Yellow Emperor spoke. He just needs to listen quietly and think seriously. As for opening your mouth to speak, this time will upset the Yellow Emperor''s thinking. That''s not what he should do. Of course, he would not.


    "As for contradiction, I really don''t know. When I conquered Chiyou, I felt that the people around him were not normal. You know, Chiyou people are very good at fighting. The people on my side are not as strong as they are.


    In order to fight them, I think too many ways. Otherwise, I can''t win! I remember that at that time, I had finally met Chi you. There are several kinds of people around him. " The Yellow Emperor pointed to the four imprisoned by Dugu Hong and said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong seemed to understand. In the beginning, Chiyou colluded with outsiders to deal with the Yellow Emperor. So, how is this connected? Dugu Hong knows nothing now. And the Yellow Emperor could not give him any substantial help. At this time, it seems to have entered a dead end.


    "Then how did you deal with them?" Dugu Hong would not be confused by such a simple phenomenon. Naturally, his next question was very easy, and then it was connected with the voice of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Simple! After I directed the chariot to rush up, I gave them a random arrow. Then the chariot rushed up and hit directly. These guys just scared off. Then there was the fight between Chi you and me. This guy is so powerful. I can''t beat him. But I have a weapon! Swords don''t have eyes. I directly launched the sea of people tactics and defeated Chiyou. " At this point, the Yellow Emperor''s face is full of smiles.


    Dugu Hong was defeated directly. Well, you win. It seems too much. I don''t seem to get anything here. You''re proud. But I didn''t want to hear you praise yourself!


    "What happened to Chi you and these people? Have they been destroyed by you? " Dugu Hong asked. At this time, he can''t do without opening his mouth! If this guy goes on, I believe the rhythm will be biased.


    "I don''t know. I never saw Chiyou again. It is said that he was injured and died... "Speaking of this, the Yellow Emperor also showed a very serious appearance. My eyes are red, too. Dugu Hong was speechless. Of course, he knew something about the later events. The legend of the twelve witches was not for fun. They are very tough masters. But... Alas! It''s really tiring to chat with such people¡° What about the predecessors? What happened to them Dugu Hong had to find out. It''s better for you to make it clear when chatting with such people. It''s like, nowadays girls like boys with high Eq. Such boys will try to please them. Let them live happily every day. What they hate most is what they call steel straight men. These boys not only won''t please girls, but also give girls some stimulation from time to time. Let them feel that there is no love in life. Of course, that''s why girls love romance. What is romance? In their eyes is to coax them. Make them happy. Then everything revolves around them. Such boys are what they need

 Chapter 2130

    "How can I know that! They just showed up once and then disappeared. I don''t know where they are, of course Huang Di''s two hands show that he knows nothing.


    "But why are you angry at their appearance? You should know that! " Dugu Hong was speechless and said after a glance.


    "You say that! This is my fight with them... By the way, later I met them. It''s in the Yellow River Basin. At that time, I was inspecting, and these guys appeared, and then there was a sneak attack. I didn''t suffer at that time, but these guys were very persistent. I can''t catch them at all. At that time, I hated my teeth. But there is no way! Finally, I got a chance to fight them head on. These guys agreed. Then, I beat them in the open. These guys were also single and left directly. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but not long ago, my child... "Speaking of this, the Yellow Emperor just wanted to cry.


    "Go away!" LiuXu on one side was trying to keep this guy in front of him. After all, Dugu Hong had to get some news from him. Now it seems that this guy is just too hateful. I can''t help it. Catkins just open their mouth to drive this guy away.


    The Yellow Emperor was so embarrassed by catkins. Originally, he was very uncomfortable standing in front of catkins. Because catkins didn''t look him in the eye at all. Although there were countless thoughts in his heart, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to show any exceeding performance when he was in front of him. Therefore, when talking to Dugu Hong, the foreword often doesn''t match the Afterword. This is what makes Dugu Hong unhappy.


    What else did Dugu Hong want to ask, but when he saw LiuXu''s performance, he just shut up. The big wife is the biggest. Nothing is as important as a wife. This guy makes LiuXu unhappy, so naturally Dugu Hong is unhappy.


    "Blame me..." after LiuXu''s fire, the Yellow Emperor evacuated quickly. Then she realized that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have finished his words, so she looked at him with shame and said.


    "What are you saying? We are one. If you''re not happy, I''m certainly not. This guy can''t speak well. I''m not happy, of course. Besides, this guy seems to be hiding something. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, LiuXu thought it was true. This guy''s foreword doesn''t match his last words. There must be some problems.


    You know, this guy used to be the leader of the Terran. It''s insulting to say that he said something bad. They spend most of their time talking. There''s no need to draft a lie. The reason why there is logic confusion is what this guy wants to cover up. Naturally, this kind of thinking can''t keep up with the mouth.


    "..." when Dugu Hong said that, catkins'' pink face turned red. This guy, when is it? I''m in the mood to joke. It''s a fight!


    "All right. Let''s have a study! " Dugu Hong sat in the command room of the dark warship and began to search for information. He wants some clues from here. Of course, he didn''t have much hope. After all, he''s been looking into it before. Now it''s just further screening.


    However, he found some fragmentary information. It was the information from the warship that told Dugu Hong that there was Daniel in the East. Who is it? Dugu Hong didn''t know. I just know that I am a Taoist. Well, it''s very close to the truth. That Hongjun ancestor is a Taoist!


    How did he contradict Zeus in the west? Dugu Hong could imagine that both sides were rapidly expanding their sphere of influence. This is understandable. Then, this collision is also essential. Just like our country and tsarist Russia. They were rapidly expanding from Europe to the East, while our country was expanding to the west at that time.


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties, there was already contact. However, at that time, for various reasons, the fighting between the two sides was not so fierce. On the one hand, tsarist Russia''s ability is not enough. On the other hand, our country also demanded stability at that time. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was different. Genghis Khan, this is a big deal. They don''t care so much! Right to the Red Sea, near the Mediterranean. Naturally, it directly seized a lot of tsarist Russia''s territory.


    In the late Ming and Qing Dynasties, this family developed. And then there was constant fighting on both sides. Especially the Treaty of nebuchu between China and Russia signed during the reign of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty. This can be said to be a formal treaty. At that time, the scope of the two sides was defined. Later, it''s not like this. Why? If you fall behind, you will be beaten! Now, of course, there are not so many arguments.


    From the fragmentary information Dugu Hong got, Dugu Hong still knew something. At that time, it was Hongjun''s father who went to look for trouble. Well, that sounds great. That is, we can bully others. Others bully us... Hey, don''t even think about it.


    It should be that Zeus suffered a great loss. Otherwise, he would not send someone to make trouble. Dugu Hong''s brain began to replenish all kinds of possibilities. Although I didn''t see it, it should be very close to the truth. In fact, many things in this world are traceable. As long as you don''t miss the relevant information, you will get the right answer in the end. This should be the reasoning in the legend!


    Besides interests, hatred in this world is the hatred of Killing Father and taking wife. Then, Hongjun must not have any interest entanglement with this guy. He should have been looking down on Zeus. In other words, after the cultivation to a certain extent, I feel how lonely it is to feel that the height is too cold and invincible. Then, he has to find an opponent. Only with the training of the opponent, can we continue to move forward. He''s supposed to challenge each other. But is it just a challenge? Just a challenge, Zeus would not make such a crazy move. Is there anything else going on? Dugu Hong doesn''t know now. The Yellow Emperor was very embarrassed to go back to the warship and hide in his room. Dugu Hong had killed the mouse in his body before. Now he still can''t let go of catkins

 Chapter 2131

    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not think about these problems. He has a problem now. Because from the search range of the warship, as well as his own divine sense, he has received the news that someone is coming. Even Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness had a brief contact with each other. He felt the strength of the other side was very strong. At least, his divine sense can''t compete with each other. It''s just a touch and go. And then he felt the palpitation.


    Well, this time, it seems that I met my opponent. However, it seems that the other party is not ready to give him how. It even sent him a friendly message. Why is it like this? Why is it so friendly? It seems that things are not so hard to accept. But who is the other party? Dugu Hong was thinking as he looked at the crazy Taiji diagram in front of him.


    Who on earth is this? Dugu Hong was still at a loss. Of course, he''s not that dumb guy. Naturally, the defense will be fully opened. They even took in three of the warships. Now he can put things in the sea of knowledge. Such a large warship was only solved in a moment. Now there are only two warships behind Dugu Hong. You own one, you own one. This is his arrangement. The two warships were behind Dugu Hong. The weapons on the warship are also in full readiness at this time.


    Seeing all this, LiuXu beside Dugu Hong naturally knew that someone was coming. She was also very nervous to stand beside Dugu Hong. She wants to help Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but seeing her firm eyes, he gave up. He knew that he had no way to persuade the woman. As long as she made up her mind, Dugu Hong had to give in.


    "Don''t look at me. I will fight with you. " LiuXu naturally saw Dugu Hong''s performance in his eyes. The child put in front of Ji Yanran. At this time, Ji Yanran is already pregnant. He was recuperating on the warship. She was naturally liberated. Besides, Ji Yanran also likes her son very much. Sometimes, girls are very superstitious.


    When they are pregnant, they always like to play with some boys. And this boy can''t be too big. Big, it will affect a lot of things. Why? It''s natural to be a companion for your children. It''s also a sign of the introduction. Also let oneself have a boy. As the saying goes, having a son is enough. The son is the foundation of a girl. Therefore, Ji Yanran is very happy to pick up the baby who is still in her infancy.


    "I know." Hearing this, Dugu Hong smiles. His smile, as the catkins of his wife, naturally means that he knows what Dugu Hong means. He was very angry and gave him a white look. Then I couldn''t help laughing. They know each other so well. Just like today my wife and I went out, she said to work hard today, and then I laughed. She was very angry and said a lot. The theme is not to let me eat. Of course, this is understandable. Because we know each other so well.


    "All right. People are coming. " Dugu Hong and LiuXu look at each other and smile and say. Soon, a huge warship appeared in their sight. All they could see, of course, was a huge bow. Well, it''s just a giant. Dugu Hong''s super starship can''t be compared with this one. At least it is tens of times smaller than others. Well, that''s too much.


    However, Dugu Hong found something. It''s the upper part of the warship that seems to have energy replenishment from time to time. It''s a black hole. Well, it''s the first time that Dugu Hong has seen such a high-level means of energy supplement. Even black holes are used. It''s too much.


    Suddenly, a huge projection appeared hundreds of kilometers in front of Dugu Hong. A face appeared in Dugu Hong''s sight. After seeing this huge face, Dugu Hong was also stunned. Who is this guy? Like the Qiu bearded people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they have beards all over their faces. If it wasn''t for the light from his beard, Dugu Hong suspected that it was a black plate.


    "Little friendly!" There was a kind voice in the thick beard. However, although the tone of the voice is kind, it''s really not so good. It''s as harsh as the sound of the saw blade pulling. However, at this time, Dugu Hong did not show any performance. He just looked at the big face calmly. At this time, the warship has entered a state of emergency. It can launch particle gun and other attacks at any time.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be nervous. We''re in a group All of a sudden, the huge screen just disappeared. Then a big figure appeared not far from Dugu Hong. The man is three meters tall. Dugu Hong''s height is only about two meters. This guy is much higher than Dugu Hong. At this time, if the Yellow Emperor was in front of him, he would know this guy. However, Dugu Hong did not dare to think about it. The last thing the catkins want to see is the Yellow Emperor. He certainly won''t think much about it. Now that this guy shows up, he will definitely tell himself.


    "..." Dugu Hong still didn''t say anything. At this time, the other party will definitely say it. The beard on his face and the big figure gave Dugu Hong a feeling of oppression, but Dugu Hong didn''t feel nervous.


    "I am the source of that disaster." His first words shocked Dugu Hong. How does he know what he''s thinking? And who is he? Is it really the Hongjun ancestor in his legend? It can''t be true! This guy''s fighting capacity must be very strong. At least, Dugu Hong had no way to find out the details of this guy.


    "Not bad. I am Hongjun. " This guy''s words directly confirmed Dugu Hong''s conjecture. It''s like this guy can see through Dugu Hong''s mind. In other words, this is his mind in the legend. People who practice this skill can guess the thoughts of people around them. Dugu Hong still didn''t say anything. Since this guy knows what he thinks. Then, he will definitely tell himself what he should know. Until now, he was kept in the dark. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. He has the right to know everything. Now that these guys have chosen him, he has the right to know. Otherwise, Dugu Hong has the right to leave the child alone

 Chapter 2132

    "Are you dumb? Why don''t you talk! " This guy was very unhappy and said to Dugu Hong. He always guessed his mind, which made him very uncomfortable. Of course, it''s also very energy consuming. Besides, Dugu Hong''s cultivation is also very high. It''s even more of a test for him. Moreover, he found that he was more and more elusive about Dugu Hong''s mind. All of a sudden, there was a mist in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge, which made him see the hazy things.


    Once it''s hazy, it''s less accurate. At this time, he thought that he seemed to be too self all the time. I didn''t think about Dugu Hong''s idea at all. So far, it seems that Dugu Hong has not said anything.


    "Why! Aren''t you that girl? " This guy suddenly looks at the catkins as if he had found a new world. The thick beard suddenly unfolded, and a pair of shining eyes were exposed.


    LiuXu was seen by this guy''s eyes and hid behind Dugu Hong. It''s embarrassing for this guy. After all, as a boy, it''s always impolite for him to stare at a girl or a very beautiful girl.


    Yes, as a boy, when we meet a girl, we just take a look at her first, and then we don''t stare at her any more. It makes girls have bad ideas. At least, people think you are impolite. To put it more seriously, it is to become an apprentice. And girls don''t. They always stare at you. There are other people who are reasonable, so it''s natural to see people clearly. Well, they have all the reasons!


    "You are..." the guy asked Dugu Hong.


    "She''s my wife. It''s called catkins. " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. But that''s enough to say a lot. What else did this guy want to say, but after thinking about it, he gave up. It''s not easy for outsiders to interfere in many things.


    "Let the Yellow Emperor come out to see me." This guy won''t say much next. Direct is the command. Then his voice went straight to the warship. After hearing this, the Yellow Emperor was stunned at first, and then quickly walked out of the warship. After looking awkwardly at the catkins behind Dugu Hong, the Yellow Emperor cast his eyes on the big beard.


    The Yellow Emperor did not speak. He knows this man. However, it seems that not a lot of people have come into contact. At best, it''s like we met when we were walking in the morning. At most, they are nodding friends. There''s not much connection between the two.


    "Do you still know me?" Asked bearded gravely. After hearing this, the Yellow Emperor nodded his head to show his understanding. Then there is no following.


    "Just know me. Do you know who I am? " This guy''s going to be a lot tougher.


    "I don''t know." Yellow Emperor is very honest said. Yes, he has seen it several times and never inquired about the name of this guy. Instead, he thought that this guy helped Chiyou deal with himself. Now this guy dares to talk to himself like that. It was hard for him to accept. Or he didn''t believe this guy at all.


    "You..." by the Yellow Emperor such a block, this guy really some angry feeling. Well, you''re not a good guy. I''m sure I''ll make you look good next. The Yellow Emperor will not be afraid of him. This kind of person, he doesn''t need to be too polite at all. Since I was once the enemy, I don''t have a good attitude to talk to you.


    The Yellow Emperor didn''t speak. He didn''t know why this guy appeared at this time. Besides, he didn''t know what this guy was thinking. Anyway, there was no substantive contact between the two sides.


    "I don''t think you know! Hum This guy is very unhappy said. With this guy''s displeasure, the surrounding time and space seem to become depressed. Of course, it didn''t have much influence on them. At most, I feel that the temperature around me has dropped a little. As for the change of time and space, they have no influence. It''s like a strong man who can stand up against the wind in front of the wind. It''s just the noise of the clothes.


    "I don''t know. It''s not something you should worry about." The Yellow Emperor also uses color. You know, he''s a leader. He''s always the one who looks on others. He seldom looks at other people''s faces. Today, this guy appeared in front of himself and was so arrogant. It makes him very uncomfortable. The upper breath of nature burst out.


    "Yes? I''d like to see how you treat your benefactor The guy said that he picked up the Yellow Emperor. Then he said in a cold voice. Well, it''s too easy to deal with Huangdi. This guy''s bill is amazing. Let him think of a lot of things in a moment. At this time, naturally, there is a little confusion in the eyes.


    "Benefactor?" The Yellow Emperor was confused by this. Even the things he had been carried by others were forgotten. OK, you say it! I''m listening! The Yellow Emperor was speechless looking at the big beard in front of him.


    "You said if I had done it directly, could you have done that Chiyou?" This guy is very angry said.


    "I don''t know." The Yellow Emperor didn''t take chi you seriously at all. It''s all my losers. He certainly won''t look up to this guy¡° It seems that you are quite confident! " The guy said after he left the Yellow Emperor on the ground. The Yellow Emperor rubbed his arm and straightened his clothes. Then he stood up from the ground. Very calm looking at each other. This made Dugu Hong admire. This is the leader. Even if it''s not an opponent, it''s a loser¡° I tell you, Chiyou and I have the same accomplishments. It''s a state of harmony between man and nature. If he wants to clean you up, he can teach you to be a man every minute. " This guy is very disdainful to say. The Yellow Emperor still did not speak. At this time, I don''t have much interest in telling him about a failure¡° Well, Chiyou is my younger martial brother. When you were fighting, I saw it. I know that your existence is the hope for the survival of that nation. Well, I told him that. But he didn''t. So I went straight to him. " Huang Di was stunned by this guy''s words. What''s going on? At the beginning, I defeated that guy in front of me

 Chapter 2133

    "..." the Yellow Emperor was really stunned. He''s speechless. His performance made this guy hurt a lot. Of course, he was more worried. Although he can clean up the Yellow Emperor, it is impossible to kill him. Although Dugu Hong''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the Yellow Emperor. However, he can sense that the boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In other words, this boy is more difficult to deal with than Huangdi.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are all in one group. Of course, I don''t want to do it. What Dugu Hong wants to know now is what happened at the beginning? What the hell did this guy do! Besides, the former warship, which is now controlled by Dugu Hong, should belong to Chiyou. But he was able to master Chiyou''s warship so smoothly. There was not even a trace of obstruction. What''s going on?


    Why? Why did you get into this game? Now the last big man has begun to appear. Well, if he doesn''t explain clearly to himself, he won''t let it go.


    "I want to know why it''s me?" Dugu Hong looks at Xiang Hongjun and asks. At this time, he can''t help it. It''s a very subdued one. This guy has never really taken himself as one thing since he appeared. Of course, none of this is the most important. The most important thing is that through the dialogue between this guy and the Yellow Emperor, we can see that this guy must be the culprit.


    "..." being pressed by Dugu Hong, Hongjun was embarrassed. To be honest, it''s all his fault. However, it really seems that it can''t be said. It''s a shame. But now it seems that we can''t do without it. The boy''s words are true to his heart. If he didn''t answer truthfully, he would not be able to hide from Dugu Hong. But if he did, I believe Dugu Hong would look down on him. It''s all a disaster when I was young and I didn''t know how serious it was. Although he has been making up for it all these years, things have happened. Even if he has been making up for it, it is still unable to recover the previous losses.


    Especially the Yellow Emperor, when he saw Leizu''s child being killed, he couldn''t bear it! However, at that time, he was in a very delicate moment, there was no way to reach out. Moreover, he can''t guarantee that he can really save the unborn child. This is also the guilt he felt when he saw the Yellow Emperor.


    "What? Now I dare not admit what I did wrong in those years! " Dugu Hong said coldly. Now he is very uncomfortable with such high-level people who are dignified. In other words, he is now really aware of the so-called high-level people, or those who often appear in the public eye.


    These guys, you see, they are very tasteful, but only they know how unbearable they are. In fact, it''s like the cold beauty we see walking by. Many people don''t dare to chat up. In fact, what they do is a disguised advertisement. I''m an iceberg, everyone pay attention to me! Well, this is actually an advertising effect.


    In fact, if you pay enough, this iceberg can do a lot of things. It''s like our colleagues said before that they saw a big star coming to our small place. At that time, I said, this is very normal. This big star also wants to live. They need money! There is no way to make money in those first tier and second tier cities. Naturally, we come to our fifth tier and sixth tier cities.


    "..." Hongjun looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. He knew that Dugu hong must not know the truth, but his words still shocked him. Why does this kid say that? Did he already think of it? This Hongjun is a little embarrassed. At this time, even if he didn''t say it, Dugu Hong would think a lot. However, some specific details still need to be carefully finalized.


    "Don''t you dare to admit it?" Dugu Hong repeated his previous words again, which made Hongjun extremely embarrassed.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say!" Anyone who is exposed by others will not be happy. Besides, this guy has always been the best among the experts. It''s always high up there. Although there are some small problems in the process, it is not a matter for him.


    "I wonder why it''s me? As for the dirty things you do, I won''t pay attention to them at all. " Dugu Hong said with a sneer.


    "Because you are predestined relationship with Chi you. In other words, you have absorbed the separation of Chiyou. Make yourself. Otherwise, you can''t control his warship. " Hongjun finally knows Dugu Hong''s intention. This guy never cares about other people''s dirty, as long as things don''t involve him, everything is not a problem.


    "You are a bit far fetched in this topic! And before? " Dugu Hong is not a fool. Naturally, he will not be fooled by this guy''s words.


    "..." Hongjun was stunned. Well, this guy must have noticed for a long time. Then, it seems that there is no way to hide it.


    "Because of your boldness, and your body is very suitable for my practice." Hongjun said very seriously. What he said made Dugu Hong feel very excited. Feelings, because I fit, and then, all this happened to a series of things. Then, he is one... After he figured it out, Dugu Hong''s eyes on Xiang Hongjun were wrong.


    "What about my parents? What''s the matter with them? " Dugu Hong said coldly¡° What do you want to know? " Hongjun was a little uncomfortable when Dugu Hong stared at him like this¡° I want to know everything about me Dugu Hong said coldly. He never wanted to be kept in the dark¡° Your parents are not really parents. They are your biological parents. This is true. You are their child. But you can''t be their child. Because you have my meridians and Chiyou''s blood. Otherwise, we will not choose you. " Hongjun said very seriously¡° What else Dugu Hong still said coldly. After hearing what this guy said, he was very shocked. Well, I seem to get it.

 Chapter 2134

    In fact, once something happens, it can''t exist alone. You know, everything is connected. There''s no way to separate. Therefore, it is impossible for Hongjun to meet Dugu Hong''s requirements if he wants to say one thing alone. Dugu Hong also realized this at this time. Why is it like this? What''s going on?


    In fact, all the twists and turns of the story, to put it bluntly, is actually such a thing. It''s just the birth of a lie, and then there are thousands of lies around it. There are so many people in this, the story becomes even more tortuous and bizarre.


    It''s like the water of the Yellow River. What you see is the surging river. However, when you come to the source, you find that it''s just a small stream. That''s why there are many tributaries on the road. That''s the way to our mother river.


    "Well, I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end." Hongjun said awkwardly. Anyway, things have been going on for such a long time, and the boy is too smart to hide him. If it''s to hide, it''s a short time at most. At that time, if he gets the truth of the matter, he will not look good. What''s more, this boy has a deep relationship with him!


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. Every time after something happened, he was like this. This means that many people can''t help telling him. It''s like talking. Dugu Hong got more information by listening carefully. I also have a deep understanding of this. No matter how big the officials are, I always look at them with burning eyes when they are talking. And then, very soon, they will be speaking in the direction of me.


    In fact, this is nothing. To put it bluntly, it''s an instinctive reaction. I''ve tried many times, and each time the effect is the same. Later, after studying psychology, I found out that this is not random attention.


    After hearing what Hongjun said, Dugu Hong really wanted to beat people. Well, his current cultivation is not enough to kill his opponent. This guy is ridiculous. Make him want to run away.


    Is it swollen? It''s simple. When Hongjun was young, his accomplishments were already extremely high. Few are his opponents. After a long time, he felt very strong. As a result, everywhere the game dust. Of course, more is to help those suffering people. Of course, it has gained a good reputation. People call him a living immortal. It also makes him more like doing good. However, people are always tired of the time. So he often does some killing when he is tired of doing good.


    He did the investigation before the killing. Who are the most heinous people. Who the hell! Who else has done something wrong to the audience? Anyway, he thinks it''s a good thing in turn. Of course, people at that time were very simple. When he kills bad people, people naturally regard him as a good person. So he got another nickname - thunderbolt Bodhisattva.


    Well, he likes the reputation very much. The way of thunderbolt shows the heart of Bodhisattva. It is also his action that makes those practitioners find their goals one by one. All right, let''s do something good. Well, naturally, the villain did not dare to come forward. The world became peaceful. It''s really a house that never closes at night! Seeing everything, Hongjun has a great sense of accomplishment. All these are his leading roles.


    So he was proud. When he was proud, he began to challenge the practitioners everywhere. Because those practitioners, with continuous experience, their accomplishments are also rapidly improved. It''s also natural for some people to look at him uncomfortable. Of course, he was challenged. Well, he started with a simple lesson. And then more and more people find this challenge. Yes, if you beat him, you will be famous. For the sake of fame, they naturally ignore life and death. It''s like a moth coming at him.


    After a long time, he was not happy. So, he began to die. It''s just a simple way to defeat the enemy. Meet those who do not know how to advance and retreat, of course, is a lesson. Because these people don''t sin to death, so he just beat them. Injuries are inevitable. However, these people are becoming more crazy. As long as it is where he appears, there are always dozens and hundreds of people challenging him.


    After a long time, he finally began to hurt the killer. It is Tuan Mie. He wants to use this method to let these crazy guys know what fear is. Finally, there is a master. This master is Chiyou. This guy is born with magical power. As he grows older, his fighting power becomes more and more fierce. There are quite a few experts around this guy.


    Chi you in order to lay his own position, naturally is everywhere to find him to challenge. Finally, they met. Chi you rushed up to fight him without saying a word. At the same time, the experts around Chiyou are still peeping around. As soon as you get the chance, go straight to him. Chiyou''s fighting capacity was not very good at first. He beat me countless times. But this guy is just like a cockroach. Every time he falls down, he stands up and his fighting capacity rises.


    Hung Jun was a little annoyed when he was entangled by this kind of guy who could not fight to death, so he started harder and harder! But this guy can always recover in a short time. It really made him feel powerless. Then, he looked for an opportunity directly, flashed! Well, this is the first time in his history. This naturally made Chiyou famous.


    He felt that he could not get along in the Central Plains. So he wandered to the West alone. When he came to the west, he found the place good. There are blondes everywhere. Although he is not very interested in this. However, when he finally met a very beautiful woman. This woman is just God''s favorite. So he was moved. There are many disputes with this beautiful woman. The beauty also had feelings with him. However, what he didn''t know was that the crisis was gradually coming to him. Because this woman is the wife of Zeus, the leader of Western theocracy. Well, he made a large grassland grow directly over his head. This is not something anyone can stand. Not to mention the leaders

 Chapter 2135

    Then he got into a fight with Zeus. You make people green. Naturally, people will not let you live. This Zeus is also the existence of several powerful fighters. The two went through countless battles. He defeated too many of Zeus'' Generals. In the end, the two fought a final battle in the narinpos mountains.


    Just as they were fighting, the beautiful woman appeared. Straight in front of him. Well, that will make Zeus even more angry. This guy is mad at Hongjun. Then, the woman died.


    He must have been able to block the fatal blow. However, the woman was so weak that he didn''t even dare to pull her apart. Zeus over there did it. It made him angry, too. You know, there are few women he can love. This woman is naturally his forbidden woman. So, he also rushed up directly and fought with Zeus. Because both sides were angry, the war directly destroyed the holy mountain of orinpos.


    In the end, he hurt Zeus badly by a small margin. He''s not in a very good condition either. He had to find a place to heal, so he went straight away. Before leaving, he took a look at the woman who had died for him. He''s going to avenge this woman. Zeus''s reinforcements over there have come frantically. At this time, he can no longer fight. We have to get out of here. At this time, he is no longer suitable to make trouble. Of course, he really caused a lot of trouble. This has already won glory for our country.


    At this point, the old face of Hongjun really can''t hang up. Well, it also takes courage to tell your embarrassing story in front of the younger generation. He really wants to beat this kid up. However, seeing the smile on the boy''s face, he decided to give up. Why? Because Dugu Hong talked next.


    "Well done! It''s a good thing to win glory for our country! " Dugu Hong''s words stunned him. Did he have a brain cramp! What does that mean? Because at the beginning they did not have any country''s gratitude. Apart from them, ordinary people are still in the state of primitive society. At that time, where was the concept of home country? He could not understand what Dugu Hong said.


    "You don''t know. Later, our place became China. Although it has experienced countless dynasty changes, China was finally unified. In Zeus'' time, they split the West into many countries. In that case, your behavior will really win honor for your country. " What Dugu Hong said made Hongjun really laugh and cry. This kid is talking to him now. However, it seems that it''s true after hearing what Dugu Hong said. After thinking about it, his expression was much more relaxed.


    "Do you want revenge?" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. There was a twinkle in his eyes, which made Hongjun uncertain. What the hell does this kid mean? Are you going to use yourself as a gun? But on second thought, it didn''t seem like what he had imagined. It seems that the boy is always with himself. Since his appearance, he has only asked a few questions. But never showed any hostility. Even the Yellow Emperor, with the contradiction between the girls around him... He is able to endure. It can be seen that the boy regarded himself as a family.


    Besides, Dugu Hong said before that he had found a Western woman to win glory for his country. He also introduced China to himself. Well, it seems that this boy has an inseparable connection with China and himself. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next topic.


    "Yes. You''re all right. In fact, I am your descendant. " Dugu Hong said that a screen appeared in front of him, which simply showed the 5000 year history of China like a movie. Then, several e-books appeared in front of them. Both of them were shocked after they got to know each other. It never occurred to them that Dugu Hong was his own descendant.


    When Dugu Hong appeared in the mouse''s sea of knowledge, they found that this boy seemed to be very suitable for them. Only now do they know that this boy is their own descendant. Well, it seems that they don''t know how to call each other now. Dugu Hong was also embarrassed. However, he soon adjusted.


    Although these two guys are their predecessors, they don''t seem to be good people. In other words, these two are troublemakers. When these two guys get together, I really don''t know what they dare not do.


    "..." these two people have no contempt at all. In other words, they don''t regard Dugu Hong as a younger generation at all. The boy''s brain is very good. Neither of his two old fellows can deceive him. People can know what they did at the beginning through clues. Although the details need to be further explored, there is no problem with the basic framework.


    "From now on, we are a group. Although it''s your fault. But as a Chinese child, I will not stand idly by. Next, let''s talk about revenge. " Dugu Hong looked at the two very seriously and said.


    "Revenge?" Hongjun looked at Dugu Hong in a puzzled way, and then he understood in an instant. At the beginning, it seems that he suffered a loss. That''s the reason for revenge. Well, people are so tough these days. Yes, as a 5000 year old nation, this is how we want to go out. Let the younger generation know that we are in fact low-key. It''s just that they don''t like it¡° It''s revenge, of course. " After hearing what Dugu Hong said, the Yellow Emperor said in a cold voice. He must have wanted revenge. Although he is a backer, he doesn''t resent Hongjun at all. Because all this was done by Zeus'' men. He''s going to tear these guys to pieces. So he turned his eyes to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong knew that he was after the four guys¡° Not for the time being. When their elders come, we''ll do it again. " Dugu Hong directly denied his idea and said. What else did the Yellow Emperor want to say, but he gave up. You know, this prisoner was captured by Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2136

    Chapter 2136 discussion


    "What do you say to do?" Hongjun''s head is clear. He has seen that the Yellow Emperor''s mind is in a mess now. He can''t think of anything. At the critical moment, it''s Dugu Hong. The boy can keep his head clear at any time. This is the real leader. Hongjun now has some doubts about how the Yellow Emperor became the leader of the human race.


    "I want to ask, what happened to Chiyou later?" So far, Dugu Hong hasn''t found out exactly where Chi you was defeated? In other words, since this guy can''t fight to death, and the stronger the Vietnam War is, this is not what ordinary people can understand. How did he die?


    I remember that there is such a man in the Western mythology, who has no way to break through from head to foot. So his combat effectiveness is very strong. As long as his feet touch the ground, all the fighting is not a problem. Because Gaia is his mother. At the beginning, his mother put him in the special water. Finally, it was found that his heel was not soaked in water. So, that place is his only flaw. In the end, he died in this place.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong knew that the most powerful people in the world were not invincible. It''s just that you haven''t found a way to deal with him. That''s the key. So, he needs to know that now. He also needs to know what Zeus'' weakness is.


    Although it is also said in Western mythology, Zeus'' weakness is not mentioned. Only Hongjun who defeated him at the beginning has the right to speak. He is the one who knows the weakness of Zeus.


    "Like me, he is the realm of the unity of man and nature. He has no weakness at all. In other words, I didn''t find his weakness at all. At the beginning, I was relying on my own strength to crush him. This guy is also very tenacious. Although not as crazy as Chiyou, but the combat effectiveness is also very strong. Now I''m afraid I don''t have much confidence in him. You know, it''s been years. " Even so, Hongjun gave Dugu Hong a detailed introduction of the battle.


    This Zeus is not only powerful, but also mysterious. If you don''t have a strong strength, you can''t know what he will do next. That''s what scares him the most. Just can''t touch his means, this is the most awe inspiring. For example, we often talk about ghosts and gods. It''s because no one has seen it before that they describe it as terrible. This also can leave indelible impression in the person''s heart.


    "How did he resist when you fought him?" Dugu Hong is very speechless, since you have already fought with him. You should have some impression of his means!


    "I know that. From the beginning, it''s a direct power contest. This guy was directly smashed into the mud by me... "Speaking of this, Hongjun''s face showed a proud smile. Well, that''s what he''s most proud of. I didn''t say that before, there is still a certain element of modesty in it.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly. It makes him a little chatty. Well, I''m a little proud. Just a little bit, can''t you give me some face? This guy is so uncomfortable. After seeing Dugu Hong, Hongjun continued.


    "Next is the competition of means. You know my methods. Your congenital eight diagrams, Tai Chi diagram, Yin Yang and five elements formula are all my means. At that time, after I used these methods, this guy was directly confused. There''s no way for me to fight... Well, I''ll go on. As he gradually became familiar with my playing style, my means no longer had much effect on him. Although to some extent, it can also limit this guy''s means to play. However, his left hand is holy light, and his right hand is black light. Both of them have my feeling of Taiji. In the end, I defeated him with deep cultivation. Of course, there are still elements of sneak attack... "Speaking of this, Hongjun was a little embarrassed.


    Yeah, as a top player. After fighting with others, he didn''t know the means of others. Well, that''s too much. This kind of person is really confused to a certain extent. Of course, he is definitely not the one who is confused in this world. For example, I am one. When things happen, I often don''t do my homework, just start to do it with my own courage. Then, learn as you do. Naturally, there are many lessons to be learned.


    For example, once participated in the self-study examination. At that time, I was also very confident. Every time, all the courses that can be tested are reported. Then the money was wasted. It''s just a door or two. Later, as time went on, I got to know this thing. Only in this way can we master certain methods. In fact, this is the best explanation for that sentence. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Here''s the chance. You''re not ready! Congratulations, you have lost this opportunity. Even if you want to seize it later, it will be very difficult.


    Now Dugu Hong is really speechless to this guy. Well, since you can only say so much, I have no choice. However, he soon found the direction again. It''s my own skill. Since this guy can do it, it''s time to ask for advice.


    "What''s the matter with my skill?" Dugu Hong looks at Xiang Hongjun and asks. Hearing that Dugu Hong finally turned the topic to Gongfa, Hongjun showed his face that he could be taught. This also made Dugu Hong have the impulse to beat others. However, think about this guy is his own predecessor! You''d better not do the thing of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors! Some things just go away. Now when he treats these two guys, he adopts this method¡° This is what I left in your body. " At this time, the Yellow Emperor spoke. When Dugu Hong entered the rat''s sea of knowledge, he received Hongjun''s instructions. This is what they have discussed. At the beginning, when Hongjun went to the world, they discussed it. If there is an accident in one of them, the last resort left to the other party will be directly used when there is an opportunity. When Dugu Hong was about to come in, Hongjun felt that this boy would be the key to break the game... So

 Chapter 2137

    After hearing Hongjun''s words, Dugu Hong immediately became worried. Well, I''ve been looking for the roots. Now that the root cause has come out, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Now he''s with this Hongjun. It''s easy to say. What if one day they come to the opposite? What will people do to him? It''s just an idea. All his efforts are in vain.


    Will he be able to compete with others then? It seems impossible. Besides, Dugu Hong couldn''t do this kind of thing, which is to take his own life in the hands of others. So now he has to make a choice. But what should he do? Now he really has no good way.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I''ve put it in your body, I won''t do anything to you. " Hongjun naturally saw what Dugu Hong thought. This boy''s mind is very delicate! You know, this thing is his, naturally will listen to his command. But now Dugu Hong is still valuable. Therefore, he is not ready to attack Dugu Hong now.


    "Oh. That''s good. I must believe you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. By this time, his mood had calmed down. Some things need to be done slowly. He doesn''t know how this guy put these things into his body, but it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that his body has adapted to this. So, if all this is taken away, what will he look like? This is something he really can''t imagine.


    "I want to have a rest first. Then we''ll go on with the discussion. " Dugu Hong said that he was not ready to let Hongjun and Huangdi agree, so he left directly. This made both of them a little stunned. Look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see some problems. It''s like this kid is starting to be wary of them. Yes, it can''t help Dugu Hong!


    On the one hand, they can''t control their own safety in other people''s hands. On the other hand, what else have these two guys not told themselves? Is what they said true? Dugu Hong really doubted. You know, there is no love or hate in this world. They choose themselves for their own purposes. But what is their purpose? I didn''t seem to tell him that.


    Although he is now a strong man in the realm of law. However, in front of these two guys, it seems that there are not many advantages. On the contrary, he had no advantage in front of Hongjun. Although the Yellow Emperor had been cleaned up several times before. However, since this matter has a contact with him, it fully shows that this guy didn''t try his best before. You know, since this guy can be a leader, his character is not simple. At least it''s very scheming.


    Also, is this guy still coveting catkins? You know, there is still a connection between catkins and him. Although this is a matter of previous life, the dusty memory of catkins has been fully awakened when we saw this guy. So far, catkins seems to have said nothing to him. Although he knows catkins are absolutely intimate with himself. However, if he doesn''t know many things, he can''t control the development of the situation.


    He needs a break now. Up to now, he didn''t think that Zeus or something could pose much threat to him. That may be a trick that Hongjun and Huangdi put on themselves. But... Thinking of this, his mind is a mess. Well, I really lost my composure. Every great event needs calmness. Dugu Hong thought of this sentence again, so he gave up all his thoughts. Then, it is quietly lying in bed, trying to empty their thoughts. Although it is quite difficult to do it now.


    Dugu Hong quickly adjusted his mood. Now he''s just staring at the ceiling. At this time, there was nothing in his mind. The body is completely relaxed. Lying on the bed in a big character. Because the doors and windows of the room have been arranged by him to isolate the array. Therefore, there is no way for people outside to enter. Directly led to the catkins that followed him were shut out of the door.


    At this time, Dugu Hong did not pay attention to this. The catkins outside the door are tangled at this time. This is something that has never happened. When she saw Dugu Hong leave, she followed him. Then he saw Dugu Hong close the door of the room. Then when she wanted to go in, she suddenly found that the door could not be opened. As she knew Dugu Hong very well, she naturally knew that Dugu Hong had arranged the isolation array.


    Why? It seems that Dugu Hong is suspicious of her! Thinking, catkins did not continue to want to open the door of the idea. However, she did not leave. At this time, if she really left, I believe there will be a rift between her and Dugu Hong. It seems that it will not be so easy to make up at that time. Although she and Dugu Hong are childhood friends. However, Dugu Hong did a lot for her.


    Sometimes, love and family need to be managed by both men and women. So far, it seems that she has not been able to give any substantial help to Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong himself never took this as one thing. But she cares! Also, as a girl, she must think more than a boy. Soon she thought that she had never told Dugu Hong about her past life.


    I believe that Dugu Hong would not have asked for it no matter how long it would have been if he hadn''t said the last sentence before. However, this seems to involve the life and death of Dugu Hong. Well, think about it, you all know that your previous anger seems to have cast a veil on the relationship between you and Dugu Hong. Now she wants to talk to Dugu Hong, but it seems that Dugu Hong doesn''t want to see anyone. She can only wait quietly now¡° What does he want to do? " Hongjun see catkins also left, is a little puzzled to ask Hongjun. At this time, the conversation between them will certainly not be heard¡° It seems that I have thought about us. This boy is so evil. No, it''s not too late. We need to seize the time. " Hongjun said very seriously.

 Chapter 2138

    Finally, a day later, the door of Dugu Hong''s room opened. LiuXu quickly comes up, grabs Dugu Hong''s arm and looks at him with concern. There was tenderness in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you take a rest? I don''t need anyone on my side. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "I just don''t trust you." Catkins eyes are full of deep love. If it was normal, the love would melt Dugu Hong''s heart. However, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to feel at all. Although he didn''t ask for anything, sometimes his inner judgment was very accurate. He doesn''t need to do anything, just quietly watching catkins.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Catkins feel cold. To tell you the truth, Dugu Hong had never looked at himself in this way. This makes her heart very uncomfortable. So I couldn''t help asking. But Dugu Hong didn''t answer. It''s just a gentle pat, and she grabs her arm by the hand and signals to let go. After all, it''s the mother of her own child. Dugu Hong didn''t want to do anything drastic.


    "I want to tell you about the last life." Catkins are the crux of the problem. However, after she said it, she was disappointed. Because Dugu Hong waved his hand at her, saying that he didn''t use it now. Liu Xu was hurt by Dugu Hong''s performance. However, the initiative now lies in Dugu Hong''s hands, but she can''t do anything.


    Looking at Dugu Hong''s figure leaving, LiuXu walks forward very lonely. It''s the one with no purpose. Dugu Hong had already come to the outside of Hongjun''s and Huangdi''s room. Hongjun and Huangdi were sitting opposite each other, tasting tea there! Dugu Hong opened the door slowly. The two did not even turn their heads and continued to drink tea. It''s like not perceiving someone coming in.


    "Tell me. I want to know all about it. " Dugu Hong sat between them and poured himself a cup of tea. At this time, Hongjun and Huangdi turned their eyes on him. They both felt that Dugu Hong was cold.


    They didn''t speak, but they just looked at Dugu Hong quietly. Well, they''re going back to treating people the way they were. But how could they defeat Dugu Hong? Don''t even think about it. Dugu Hong always used this way to deal with others.


    "You don''t want to tell me. In that case, let''s break up. At most, my whole cultivation is useless. " Dugu Hong stood up and walked out. He didn''t walk at all. Dugu Hong''s decisive action made these two guys directly embarrassed. If Dugu Hong left them, his cultivation was gone at most. Could they really make Dugu Hong''s cultivation come to nothing? It doesn''t seem that easy.


    Because both of them have seen that Dugu Hong''s cultivation is very close to them. Once Dugu Hong''s cultivation surpasses them or is just like them. Then all their previous backhand will be in vain. In the end, it will be cleaned up by Dugu Hong. As people who are always calculating others, they never thought that one day they would be calculated by a young man.


    Now they want to kill Dugu Hong directly. However, after thinking about the consequences, the two looked at each other, both of them saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Because they can''t do without Dugu Hong now. They need Dugu Hong to fight for them. But now it seems that the talks are over. If they stop Dugu Hong now, the initiative will change hands. Then Dugu Hong will do a lot of things. Let them gradually lose control of the opportunity. So these two people are in a dilemma.


    Finally, they couldn''t help but stop Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong looks at these two coldly. What else can they do? Although he is weak now, the weak also have the initiative. It''s like being a prisoner. After being captured, you must suffer. And what prisoners can choose is to end their lives. Then, all punishment will be meaningless. And Dugu Hong just sat here. Let these two be out of control.


    However, it is because many people can not make such a decision. That''s the traitor. In fact, there are still many people in the world who are not afraid of sacrifice. Therefore, these talents can achieve great things. And those traitors, you don''t see him now elated, but the final outcome is very tragic. Like Wang. That''s the biggest traitor. In the end, it was also a sad death.


    "All right. I told you. We had the idea of using you before. yes. We control everything about you. " Hongjun knew that he couldn''t do without some dry goods at this time. If they continue to lie, Dugu Hong will not contact them again. It seems that they are not so sure to control Dugu Hong. As a disobedient person, they also have no way.


    In fact, this is the biggest headache. It''s like a family. If a child is not obedient, you beat him. But when your fist doesn''t work, you''re embarrassed. Therefore, we must pay attention to the ways and methods of educating children. Rough way to solve the problem, the truth of cognitive is the only way for children to grow up! Therefore, children''s education must use their brains and be patient!


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, and his attitude became colder. He can see through. There must be a large group of people behind them. And they just come out to do things. In other words, they should be the leaders among these people. They must have encountered something difficult to solve, otherwise, they would not be humble to themselves. You know, these people are arrogant at ordinary times. They''ve always bullied others. Today, they''ve eaten shrivels here. Naturally, I will bear a grudge. You don''t want to see that they are so polite to Dugu Hong now, and they have to swallow their anger. Once they are in power, Dugu Hong will be very miserable. Therefore, now he does not need to give this kind of person a good face¡° Don''t do that! We''re the one. Didn''t you say that we are a family. You said before that I won honor for my country! " At this time, Hongjun had changed into a smiling expression. If you want to be more kind, you will be more kind

 Chapter 2139

    Dugu Hong looked at him coldly and said nothing. Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t look at myself in the mirror. Can you make me believe that? Dugu Hong''s performance made him shut up. Yes, the audience has already done so. What else do you say? There''s no energy left. After he was forced to stop by Dugu Hong''s eyes, the scene became awkward.


    "I''ll tell you!" The Yellow Emperor kept winking at Hongjun. If he doesn''t step forward at this time, I believe this embarrassing environment will last for a longer time. And it''s going to be even worse for them. As a former leader, it is easy for him to master the rhythm of his speech. After clearing his throat, Huang Di began to speak.


    It was just like this when it came out of his mouth. They said they and their people are now trapped above a white dwarf. Now it can be said that it is already precarious. Once their final defense collapses, everyone will be finished. They are able to come out because of their high cultivation, and they are always behind. Because the last moment reaction came, they quickly retreated, and then it was dangerous to break free from the huge gravity of the white dwarf. Then they contacted the clansmen and found that they were now trapped. If it wasn''t for the super strong defense system of the warships, they would have become flesh and mud by now.


    The only advantage is that the warship''s defense system can protect them, but if the warship wants to take off, it''s impossible. And it needs help. Hongjun has a Tai Chi map in his hand, but one is not enough! Therefore, they are looking for relevant people everywhere. Finally, Dugu Hong was selected. Hongjun put one ten thousandth of the Taiji diagram into Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge.


    Then, the cultivation methods of Yin Yang and five elements Jue were integrated into Dugu Hong''s meridians. In this way, the growth of Dugu Hong will also promote the growth of Taiji diagram. Now that Dugu Hong has grown up, the Taiji diagram has gradually improved. At this time, if the two of them merge the Taiji diagram, they will have a chance to pry the huge gravity of the white dwarf. Dugu Hong didn''t say a word. He just looked at the Yellow Emperor quietly, and his eyes didn''t move.


    With that, the Yellow Emperor also felt that the topic could not continue. Gradually there was no sound. Huangdi and Hongjun both looked at each other awkwardly. After looking at them coldly, Dugu Hong turned his eyes to other directions. These two guys are so hateful that they are playing children''s house games with me at this time. Well, since you think it''s fun, or you think I''m easy to coax, I''m sorry, I won''t play with you. Dugu Hong turned and left. Very determined. At this time, Hongjun and Huangdi were really flustered.


    This is the one who sings the play of Dugu Hong. If the main characters are gone, do they still need to appear? It doesn''t seem to have so much meaning. After thinking about it, they blocked Dugu Hong''s way. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly.


    "Am I stupid?" Dugu Hong''s cold voice made them speechless.


    "That''s not what I mean. In fact, you should know everything. I really need your help in this matter. One is what he said before, you are very suitable for my skill. I didn''t do this taijitu thing. It''s your own understanding. So, your Taiji diagram is as complete as mine. The congenital eight diagrams are also complete. That''s where I put it. You can accept it, which means that your talent in array is very good.


    The most important thing is that you can practice my Yin Yang and five elements formula. In fact, here I am the five elements. When it comes to your body, this skill directly mutates. It has become the formula of Yin Yang and five elements. So, a lot of things have started to change. There is still a considerable gap with our original layout. I don''t know if it''s right. So, now I can''t master the rhythm. And you are the variable. " Hongjun very helpless said.


    But after listening to what he said, Dugu Hong didn''t seem to know anything. It seems that emotion can''t be easily told to others. Although Dugu Hong wanted to know, he also knew that once he knew the absolute secret, the burden would be on him. Although he is not afraid of anything, he doesn''t want to be fussy. After all, this matter has something to do with yourself. However, the two covered up the news and did not tell themselves at all. If you force yourself again, you may not be able to hear the truth. Instead of continuing to tangle with these two guys, it''s better to turn around and leave.


    "All right. Now that things are like this. I have nothing to say. Two roads. The first is that if you have the means to collect my accomplishments, you can do it. I''m inferior to others, so naturally I won''t complain about you. The second is that you go your way, and I cross my single wooden bridge. Let''s get together and get together. " Dugu Hong said coldly.


    These two points of his opinion are to push himself away. He didn''t have a good face for the two owners who didn''t want to take any responsibility. You know, a man is not responsible. What''s the point of being alive? You''ve been playing with me for such a long time. Do you really think I''m stupid?


    "That''s not that we don''t say. It''s this thing that he''s involved in. It''s too complicated. So you can only know if you go with us. " Hongjun said with a bitter face. The Yellow Emperor here is also helping. That''s to ask Dugu Hong to go with them. Since Dugu Hong is not very willing, they also want to take extraordinary measures to deal with this boy. After all, the owner of a toast who doesn''t pay a penalty will never please others¡° Or... Said it? " The Yellow Emperor saw that Dugu Hong was so stubborn that he could catch him even though he took compulsory measures. However, it''s too much to be forced! After hearing this, Hongjun shook his head and said no. After they exchanged their eyes, they started directly. At this time, they will be surprised. But is Dugu Hong such a simple character? I''m always on guard for these two

 Chapter 2140

    "The boy is a variable." When Hongjun saw that their attack did not hurt Dugu Hong at all. On the contrary, Dugu Hong was very calm. Well, this boy is really the existence of the variable in the legend. The Yellow Emperor here also nodded his approval very seriously.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. Only by fighting can he know the gap between himself and Hongjun and Huangdi. The blow just now has made him feel the crisis. There is almost no flaw in the attack of these two guys. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, I believe these two guys would have hit it well. As for the variables they said, Dugu Hong has no clue at all. Moreover, he has no time to think about it. Because he has to deal with these two attacks!


    He didn''t know how the two would attack next. Therefore, it is better to be prepared in advance. At the same time, he has directly mobilized his sub body to control the particle gun on the warship, aiming at the warship brought by Hongjun. Only by leaving these two guys here will he have a chance. In other words, he still needs to compete with the real masters. Only in this way can he consolidate his previous vanity caused by too fast promotion.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll stare at it." They felt all the actions of Dugu Hong. Hongjun also had to admire Dugu Hong''s methods. This boy really does not leave a way out! If the warship is really destroyed by Dugu Hong, I believe their ending will be very tragic. While they were fighting with Dugu Hong, they were not distracted. Once he was distracted, Dugu Hong''s two distractors would surely be cruel to both of them and the warship.


    With Hongjun''s movement, a huge Taiji diagram appeared on his head. This Tai Chi diagram is different from that of Dugu Hong. Then, in an instant, the Taiji diagram is divided into two parts. Black and white, two fish wandering in the air. That black and white fish eyes, give a kind of soul - catching feeling. It seems that if you look more, the soul will be hooked in.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong''s eyes closed. A huge Tai Chi diagram also appeared on his head. This Taiji diagram is like a whole. It directly gives people a sense of simplicity. It''s as if the Taiji diagram itself is nothing in general. Just like this, Hongjun''s expression here became extremely dignified. Well, this boy has already cultivated Taiji diagram to the level of integration. Then, the next battle will be very difficult.


    Of course, Hongjun noticed that one of the warships was spinning with Taiji diagram. Well, it''s a superb technique. Not only can there be one, but also one. There is no difference between the two Taiji diagrams. This is not good news for Hu Hongjun. You know, up to now, he has not been able to directly control these two Taiji diagrams. It''s too expensive.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is. Dugu Hong''s second body has been completely integrated with Taiji diagram. This Tai Chi diagram is like his arm. You can come here at will. At the same time, the Taiji diagram can also absorb energy from time and space. With this, this is not the case. People can be unrestricted, but Hongjun''s is not the same. His Taiji diagram is consuming his own energy. Although his two fish can also absorb energy from time and space. However, it was not absorbed as quickly as Dugu Hong.


    After the comparison, Hongjun''s expression is not dignified! But he is not worried. Because his two fish had already begun to devour Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram. Bite by bite, that''s a direct supplement! You know, Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram was given by him. A considerable part of this is what he knows. If you want to deal with Dugu Hong, there is no obstacle.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong was also nervous. It''s not the last moment yet. You know, the Yellow Emperor is looking at himself now. Once there is a defect on his own side, the Yellow Emperor will do it directly. So, he still needs to observe. At this time, he has already started to control the Taiji diagram and started to reverse. This is a method he developed himself. I just don''t know if Hongjun has mastered this method.


    However, how can we know if we don''t try! He is a man who wants to try everything. With the beginning of the reversion of Taiji diagram, the surrounding Yin and Yang begin to move towards Taiji diagram crazily. And the two fish seemed to be stunned at this time. They don''t seem to have seen it before. What''s more, the energy of the two fish itself is rapidly passing away. That''s the key. The energy that they tore from the top of Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram has now returned to Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram. Not only that, but also they suffered considerable losses.


    At this time, Hongjun also felt that Dugu Hong''s means seemed very powerful. I saw him wave his hand, and then his two fish quickly fused together, directly into a black side, white side of a fish. Then he saw that the black-and-white fish had a big mouth. The energy absorbed by Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram was directly recaptured by the black-and-white fish. From then on, Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram directly lost half of his energy, and the direct result was that the Taiji diagram became illusory.


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong waved his hand and a golden lotus appeared at the bottom of the Tai Chi diagram. Then the already shaky Taiji diagram quickly becomes stable. At the same time, the Golden Lotus directly radiated thousands of golden lights, directly shrouded the black and white fish. Then, tens of millions of gold threads are cut directly on the black and white fish. It''s just that the black-and-white fish can''t maintain the image of this combination in less than a long time. Separated into two somewhat illusory fish. The expression of Hongjun here is more dignified. He didn''t know how Dugu Hong got Jinlian. However, the appearance of Jinlian made him feel that things seemed to be getting more and more difficult. You know, this golden lotus is not a common thing. There is an inevitable reason for its appearance. As far as he knows, it seems that Jinlian has only appeared three times since he can remember. He didn''t see it the first two times. However, we can still see the traces from the history books. At that time, however, there was a situation of landslides! But, this boy... He really doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 2141

    The tactics of Dugu Hong surprised Hongjun. He never imagined that Dugu Hong had developed to the present level. This guy''s making progress so fast. There is no way for him to adapt. You know, the person who is always high above, seeing the person who is not around him, suddenly makes him a little overwhelmed. This kind of mood is hard for many people to bear.


    "Boy, your means are really good!" Hongjun said, his two fish, no, should be one. At this time, it has expanded infinitely. If Dugu Hong doesn''t deal with it well, I believe Hongjun would like to see the result.


    Dugu Hong didn''t have any expression. His golden lotus directly radiates dazzling light. Then he directly enveloped Dugu Hong. This disappointed Hongjun who wanted to kill Dugu Hong directly. After all, after the golden light appeared, his vision was also hindered. What is Dugu Hong doing behind the golden light? He didn''t know. However, the more so, the more nervous he was. Because since his debut, he has never encountered such a situation. Well, he was really scared by Dugu Hong. So he turned his eyes to the Yellow Emperor not far away. After their eyes collided in the air, the Yellow Emperor disappeared in the same place. Well, these two are ready to join hands.


    What about Dugu Hong? His condition is very bad. It was Hongjun''s strike before. Although it didn''t have much influence on him on the surface, it wasn''t like this in fact. He felt as if his ribs were broken. He has no time to pay attention to the number. What he needs is time. Only with time can he heal. He won''t have a chance to fight this guy until he''s recovered physically.


    Although the previous battle seems calm on the surface, the thrill must be deeply felt by the people involved. Dugu Hong won''t make him happy. It was this guy who attacked me and hurt me. So he just looked at Hongjun coldly. At this time, he couldn''t show that he was hurt. If you let these two know, I believe he will soon be in a desperate situation.


    "Boy, the next battle will be unforgettable." Hongjun said coldly. The Yellow Emperor on one side had already appeared on the other side of Dugu Hong. They blocked all the way back for Dugu Hong. Well, at this time, these two have already regarded Dugu Hong as the same level, even higher than them. Otherwise, these two people will not make Dugu Hong feel better. Now these two are the same


    "Come on!" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, Dugu hong must not be able to show weakness. Once you show weakness, there will be problems in the fight behind. It must be very bad for him. It is his performance that makes these two people pay more attention to it. Well, this kid is just too tough.


    After they exchanged their eyes, the action on their hands came out directly. At this time, the Yellow Emperor finally showed his means. This is a glass boring, after the appearance of this Dongdong, the surrounding space-time moment is the emergence of a colorful light. This light directly envelops all this. This also directly blocked Hongjun''s next attack. And Hongjun certainly won''t miss this opportunity so easily.


    At this time, his hand directly out of a sword. After the appearance of the sword, the black and white sword in Dugu Hong''s hand was also excited. Directly, a sound like a dragon''s chant resounded through the space-time. Hongjun naturally felt the abnormality on Dugu Hong''s side. However, because of the Yellow Emperor''s means, he couldn''t see him or Dugu Hong.


    The battle between the two is very fierce. The surrounding time and space are directly disordered, no need. The black-and-white swords in Dugu Hong''s hands were completely integrated at this time. Then the sword went straight to Hongjun. The two soon collided. Then there was a big bang. The surrounding space-time is a direct collision.


    Everything around us is chaotic. Don''t do it. Dugu Hong was injured again. At this time, his chest ribs have all been broken. Now his body a little move, it will feel the pain of the heart. In order to reduce the pain, he tried not to move casually. However, the two masters in front of him will not let him feel comfortable casually.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor''s Glazed boring began to radiate colorful light. After these colorful lights appeared, they surrounded Dugu Hong like ribbons. As the saying goes, steel is made into soft fingers. It''s not just a matter of saying it. This method of the Yellow Emperor once made Chiyou suffer a great loss. Chiyou is a guy who can''t be affected by any fierce attack. However, it was the colorful tape that made him helpless. Otherwise, the Yellow Emperor will not be able to completely defeat it.


    At this time, Dugu Hong''s whole body was tied up. He looked at each other coldly. There was no change in expression. Now he does not dare to move casually. The pain of this movement was too much for him to bear. Otherwise, he would not be caught by this guy casually. It was this opportunity that gave him a chance to heal. After all, the cultivation to his level, this little damage will not have much impact. As long as you give him enough time, the damage will not affect anything.


    "Boy, can you talk well now?" Yellow Emperor is very proud said. It''s really hard to be forced by this boy before. Now it''s hard to seize such a good opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let it go. Hongjun on one side also looked at Dugu Hong thoughtfully. He didn''t believe that Dugu Hong would simply give up his hand. However, he had to believe the facts in front of him. However, he still retains the last trace of vigilance. After all, Dugu Hong left a deep impression on him. This kid can''t understand with normal thinking at all. Dugu Hong, who had always been a surprise to him, was caught so smoothly. He didn''t believe it

 Chapter 2142

    Dugu Hong''s cold expression made Huangdi very happy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Dugu Hong is a strong enemy. Now he''s got it. This kind of feeling is really very cool! Is there anything more pleasant than this? The answer is No. You know, a person, a master, he will always feel lonely master.


    Why? Because there is no enemy, they can''t feel the excitement of fighting. The excitement is not understandable to anyone. It''s only in real combat that the fighter can understand. He caught Dugu Hong with a random blow. This sense of achievement can make him excited for a long time.


    "What do you want me to say?" Dugu Hong said coldly. At this time, he has to procrastinate and find out that he can''t let these two people. These two are old fox level figures. It''s always sweet calculation of others. If they can see that they are procrastinating, it''s really hard for them to do things later.


    "Don''t think about procrastinating. I tell you, I didn''t do it for nothing. " The Yellow Emperor said in a cold voice. At this time, although he spoke coldly, he could feel the proud feeling. Hongjun on one side didn''t speak.


    To tell you the truth, he is very confident in the colorful belt of Huangdi. At the beginning, if Chi you had not been entangled by this tape, they would not have had a chance to succeed. How is Dugu Hong''s cultivation better than Chi You''s? Nature cannot be compared. After all, there is no comparability between the two. Now he has reason to believe that Dugu Hong can''t break free. So, after he figured it out, the corners of his mouth began to smile. All this was naturally seen by Dugu Hong. After perceiving the change of this guy, Dugu Hong''s expression became more and more tough.


    "I tell you, if you dare to do something to me, you have to consider the consequences." Dugu Hong said coldly. He didn''t say much. Up to now, it''s just a few words. However, the more so, the more let the two old guys feel that this boy is really not simple! It''s already like this. It''s hard for anyone to do it.


    The boy''s mind is still very firm. It''s like the change of civil fortress in Ming Dynasty. The emperors were captured by others, and then the ministers, led by Yu Qian, directly abolished the emperor and established a new emperor. This made the people in the North blind in an instant. As soon as the emperor was captured, he became dispensable. The new emperor has succeeded to the throne. He said that all his previous efforts were in vain. It is precisely in this way that the Ming Dynasty has always been invincible in all battles. Although in the end and before or was he made by the emperor to clean up the dead. But it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that Dugu Hong is their prisoner now.


    So he put his hand directly on Dugu Hong''s head. He''s going to fight Dugu Hong. This guy is the most cunning of the two. He was still not ready to let Dugu Hong go. In his eyes, only death is the safest. Of course, if he didn''t really need to kill Dugu Hong now, he could also get the corresponding benefits from his subordinates. At this time, a brighter light appeared in his eyes. Although he knew he might have done too much. But he still has to do it, which is a good habit he has formed over the years.


    It is such a good habit that he can go smoothly to the present. This is his most valuable experience. Otherwise, he would not be able to see the sunshine. You know, whether Xiaoxiong or heroes, there are all kinds of accidents in their growth. And they can go to the present, also not any one can replace.


    Just like my hometown, there is such a kind of person. When they were poor, of course, they were able to fight! Because it was chaotic at that time. So, real battles happen from time to time. Two brothers work together to break out of a river. Unfortunately, my brother''s life is not good. As soon as he succeeded, his younger brother died. There are three daughters left. Then the elder brother took the responsibility of raising. Therefore, the growth of any capital is full of blood and violence. Once they succeed, they will try their best to whiten themselves.


    Only the identity of the white, they can get more. Of course, this also includes wealth. It is also with wealth that they can live so well. At that time, there were a lot of such people. It''s not like that now.


    "You think you''ve got me under control?" Dugu Hong''s sudden words scared the two old men back. This guy is just too much. Both of them were calculated by him. When his famous watch came, Dugu Hong just looked at him coldly, just like the clown who was performing in the Maixi group.


    Huangdi and Hongjun exchanged their eyes again. Then, they all woke up in an instant. He was obviously confused by Dugu Hong. Of course, as a veteran, Hongjun naturally wanted to understand in an instant. Then, their eyes were clear again.


    Although it was only a short moment, it still couldn''t escape Dugu Hong''s eyes. These two old guys are really cunning! Of course, Dugu Hong also found these two fakes from the clues, or they didn''t trust each other. Although on the surface they are a group. However, when they face Dugu Hong, they already know that Dugu Hong''s success is not accidental. This guy has been thinking about it for a long time. If so, their interests will be greatly damaged¡° You can come out and try. Don''t think I''ll believe your nonsense. " Hongjun looked at Dugu Hong seriously and said. At this time, he watched Dugu Hong''s reaction very carefully. However, he was very disappointed that this guy had no response at all. On the contrary, he was a little nervous. You know, Dugu Hong had planted a shadow on him before

 Chapter 2143

    After that, Dugu Hong walked slowly towards them. The more calm he was, the more nervous they were. They don''t know why Dugu Hong is so confident. Anyway, they have no way to understand. At this time, both of them are very suspicious. In other words, they have some doubts about life now. The appearance of this boy has brought them a lot of hope. However, this boy is too difficult to control. In other words, they have now been countered by Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong did not pay attention to them, but approached them slowly. At this time, the psychological pressure he put on them almost made them collapse. If it wasn''t for the fox of the millennium, these two would have collapsed now.


    "What do you want to do?" The Yellow Emperor was still a little nervous, looking at Dugu Hong who was getting tighter and tighter. At this time, he seemed to forget that Dugu Hong was their prisoner. But that''s what it is. As long as you are brave, those enemies will have a lot of doubts about you. It''s not too much to say that they doubt life.


    "What do I want to do? Ha ha... "After hearing this guy''s words, Dugu Hong said with disdain. His move made both of them a little nervous.


    "Do you think we can''t deal with you?" Hongjun''s mind was very clear at this time. His hand directly appeared a congenital eight diagrams. He also has this thing. What Dugu Hong got before was not a complete existence.


    When Fuxi studied this thing, he was in front of him. Naturally, we know all kinds of means of the eight diagrams. Because at the beginning, Fuxi was also constantly discussing with him. Therefore, the appearance of this congenital eight diagrams diagram has a considerable part of his credit. And Dugu Hong just got it. Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. He always felt that the congenital eight diagrams were not so complete.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to complete it. Now seeing this, he naturally has a smile on the corner of his mouth. In front of him also directly appeared a congenital eight diagrams. The two soon collided. Then, the space-time around it seems to become a little hazy. It''s because of this array. And Dugu Hong''s attainments in array have been very profound. He is now a master in the realm of law. It''s not far away from the final realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Of course, people like Hongjun and Huangdi can''t compare. Although the cultivation of these two in the array is also very good. However, this is not their main business after all. And the cultivation of Dugu Hong''s array has been growing at the same speed as his cultivation. Basically speaking, the level of his current array is much higher than those of the two. Therefore, after his congenital eight diagrams appeared, he directly rushed to Hongjun''s congenital eight diagrams.


    At this time, he can clearly perceive his own congenital eight diagrams, which is making a joyful sound. And the picture of the Eight Diagrams made by Hongjun was a series of laments. Well, the performance of the two is very telling. Hongjun here naturally has no way to perceive the hazy things. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. You know, this is already his relatively backward means.


    If Dugu Hong could bear it, he would take the next step. However, in his eyes, it seemed that Dugu Hong could not bear it. Because the eight diagrams are so powerful. Not everyone can carry it.


    Of course, at this time, he could not see any performance of Dugu Hong. If Dugu Hong''s expression is seen by him, I believe that this guy will go straight away. The Yellow Emperor on one side naturally knew that Hongjun''s method was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He once saw that when Hongjun used this method, so many experts at that time were directly destroyed by him. And he didn''t do anything else. It''s that simple.


    Now that Hongjun had already used this method, I believe that Dugu Hong would be arrested directly. Of course, he seems to have forgotten. Before, Hongjun had already controlled Dugu Hong. But it doesn''t seem like that. Of course, some people will always selectively forget something. People always like to imagine things better.


    It''s like my wife. She was always indignant at first when she met with something. Then, it starts to process in the mind. Imagine things better. As time went on, things in her mind became more beautiful. It''s like my son always likes to be the master when he fills in the college entrance examination this year. But at the same time, she seems to have forgotten the most important thing. It is the children''s performance that is the most fundamental thing.


    Only based on this, the child has a great chance to be admitted to the University. And she always despises this and that. And she didn''t think about where she was. In this world, there are many people like her, unable to clearly recognize their position. Then, this one doesn''t look good, that one doesn''t look good. Always feel stronger than everyone else. However, if you put yourself directly into the perspective of the bystander, it will be very simple. Therefore, many people in the world are very devoted to their lives. They have even forgotten their identity and position.


    When people live, they always have to find out where they are. Then, combined with their own situation, is the most correct positioning of their own. The Yellow Emperor and Hongjun have always been superior. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not be as tall as he imagined. This is man''s natural sense of superiority. In other words, it is the inaccuracy of their cognitive positioning. And they always thought they were the best. Just like, now many people always study very hard before they become famous. But once it became famous, it became a luxury. They''re always showing off and learning. However, is not really into learning, it is only their own most clear. As for other people''s opinions, they are not so important. The most important thing is whether you have gained

 Chapter 2144

    Dugu Hong naturally didn''t care about the performance of these two guys at this time. Although he saw it very clearly. However, at this time, he would not remind his enemies. In that case, he would be the enemy. It''s a very bad thing for him.


    Now he only needs to pay attention to his innate eight diagrams, which are constantly being supplemented and completed. With the completion of this array, his perception of the world has risen to a considerable level. He clearly saw the proud faces of the two guys.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up. It''s not something you can easily avoid. " The Yellow Emperor will not forget to take advantage of himself at this time. However, his words did not welcome Dugu Hong''s response. Even Dugu Hong didn''t have time to pay attention to him. At this time, Dugu Hong was very focused on feeling the changes of the congenital eight diagrams.


    Before that, his inborn eight diagrams could only control the enemy''s figure. Now, he feels as if he can directly balance the whole time and space. It''s not a simple change. That''s a very high quality leap.


    Finally, the two are completely integrated. Dugu Hong''s figure appeared clearly in front of the two guys again. When they saw Dugu Hong''s figure, they found that Dugu Hong didn''t even change a little. Well, they underestimated this kid before. Especially Hongjun, this guy can put duck eggs in his mouth now. He couldn''t believe it. He is too persistent with the eight diagrams.


    However, the fact is that he was directly hit in the face. A loud slap in the face made these two guys walk out of the state of the circle. Well, it''s time for the final battle. Hongjun had a long sword in his hand. After the appearance of the sword, a piece of yellow paper on the tip of the sword made Dugu Hong feel that it was not simple. Although there seems to be no change in the surrounding time and space, Dugu Hong doesn''t think so.


    You know, experts always give people a very simple feeling. Why? Because the murderous spirit of others is restrained in their daily life. Because you''re not his target. However, few of the masters who are really targeted by them can escape.


    Dugu Hong never paid attention to this thing. Of course, he saw it in movies and TV. This Taoist likes to use this to deceive people. However, this has never been taken for granted in movies and TV. Because those people are basically funny.


    But is it really like this? It doesn''t seem so easy to understand. You know, since the same thing exists, it has the necessity of its existence. At this time, Hongjun took this thing out, which should be his ultimate means. If Hongjun can be defeated here, this guy will have no means to deal with himself.


    But is it really that easy to deal with? It doesn''t seem that simple. Therefore, when the long sword with yellow paper appeared, Dugu Hong''s face was extremely dignified. It''s like the tiger among the donkeys in Guizhou saw the donkey for the first time. The eyes were full of examining eyes.


    "Boy, next you are ready to die!" Hongjun''s expression at this time can be described as ferocious. This kid is so tough. If you don''t show some real skills, you really think you are a vegetarian! Like my wife, she says that every time.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He put his two parts directly behind the Yellow Emperor. At this time, he could not casually believe that the Yellow Emperor was a vegetarian. This guy always sees the opportunity to attack the people around him. If you can''t see him, Congratulations, you will be killed by him. This kind of people often appear in our life.


    Usually, you can hardly feel his presence. And directly choose to ignore this person. However, when you really face him and think right, his means will definitely make you refreshing. In the end, it was given to Keo. I don''t know what happened!


    The Yellow Emperor naturally saw Dugu Hong''s action. Originally, he was going to attack Dugu Hong secretly. However, now it seems that he has been targeted by Dugu Hong. He was not sure about the two parts of fighting against Dugu Hong. You know, there is a very limited gap between the two. He also has a part. It''s just that it''s not the time for him to show up.


    Then, does Hongjun have a separate body? This is natural. You know, these guys are very good at it. It''s also very normal to have several parts. If Dugu Hong wants to prevent their separation, he must kill this guy completely. At that time, the separation will dissipate directly in this time and space.


    "Well! They''re all out. I think you''re almost there Hongjun naturally saw all this in his eyes. At this time, the yellow paper on the tip of his sword suddenly flew to Dugu Hong''s side. Then, Dugu Hong felt that his body was bound by something. It''s not even an arm problem.


    At this time, he was also a little flustered. Because the sword in Hongjun''s hand looked very slow, but the speed was too fast. I''m about to stab myself. It''s definitely not that sour.


    In other words, Dugu Hong may not be able to bear it. He''s a little lost now. I don''t know what to do to fight. But he didn''t think of it. Dongdong in this body has made a direct choice. The first is the Golden Lotus. After the appearance of Dongdong, it seems that the Yellow watch paper suddenly reduced the shackles of Dugu Hong. Feel the body begin to be free again. Dugu Hong''s mood was also relaxed. But he doesn''t have time to feel it. What he needed was time to avoid the sword in Hongjun''s hand. At this time, the sword has directly locked all the time and space around him. His desire to move had become extravagant. The body, which has just been free, is once again trapped in that endless bondage. That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the sword has already thrown the golden lotus to stab itself

 Chapter 2145

    Hongjun''s sword turned into many butterflies, blocking all the way of Dugu Hong. Even in front of him appeared countless yellow paper. Well, this thing is really powerful. Dugu Hong is trapped. This is an indisputable fact. However, this time, the Yellow Emperor was not too excited. You know, the previous lesson is still fresh in my memory, which will not be forgotten in a twinkling of an eye.


    He''s a big shot. That can''t be done at will. On the contrary, he has a golden bell in his hand. Well, this golden bell appears a lot. So what is the origin of the golden bell? Why does it appear so many times? Or in the hands of different people. Now appears in the Yellow Emperor''s hand, as if should be the final result!


    Let''s introduce it to you! In fact, this golden bell is his own thing. When he was promoted to the unity of heaven and man, he got this golden bell. So that he was able to stop countless disasters. He has not used it since he was promoted to the realm of human unity. Only in the last battle with Chiyou, this Dongdong was sacrificed and Chiyou was defeated. Since then, he has no use for it. Now, Dugu Hong was trapped. Instead, he took out his own thing.


    It can be seen from this that this guy attaches great importance to Dugu Hong. He needs to kill Dugu Hong. Now he and Hongjun no longer want Dugu Hong to help. It''s a time bomb that could threaten him at any time. Maybe you''ll blow yourself up. Of course, the explosion is still a small matter, and losing one''s life is the most worrying thing. They are old monsters who have lived for many years. Naturally, we will not do things that are not sure.


    "Don''t get excited." Hongjun naturally sensed the idea of the Yellow Emperor. Although he didn''t really fight with Jinzhong, he knew the existence of Dongdong. He was in front of the Yellow Emperor in the battle with Chiyou. Because he is with Huangdi. So, he''s just skimming around. At that time, when the Yellow Emperor sacrificed the golden bell, Chiyou directly fled. In the end, he was chased and beaten by the Yellow Emperor. If it wasn''t the last way to save his life, this guy would be caught by the Yellow Emperor. After all, this guy belongs to Xiaoqiang.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Dugu Hong has absorbed some of Chi You''s skills. It''s phagocytosis. Now Dugu Hong can say that as long as he is the energy in the world, he can devour it. It just takes a while to digest. Now Dugu Hong is digesting the energy released by Hongjun. Although this energy is very strange. Let him have a kind of gnawing hard bone feeling. But, after all, they can still bite. This is a good tooth, good appetite, eat moo incense! hey!


    The Yellow Emperor did not speak, but he still looked at Xiang Hongjun very puzzled. What do you mean? Don''t take advantage of the fact that the boy is bound now to kill him! Do you want to wait until he escapes again? It seems that this is not our way of doing things!


    "This kid is eating my rune." Hongjun''s words made the Yellow Emperor confused. What''s the rhythm? Can this Rune be absorbed at will? It seems that he has never heard of it. He knew that this Rune energy contained a lot of energy between heaven and earth. There is positive energy, and naturally there is negative energy. The negative energy is the negative effect. To put it more clearly, it''s about negative emotions. These things will certainly affect the state of the fighting side.


    If you were concentrating on the fight, all of a sudden this emotion is out of your control. Direct rage, direct fear... There will be a considerable contrast between the combat effectiveness of the two. You could have insisted, but now you are directly killed by others. This situation exists. And this Rune energy contains this kind of thing. At the same time, there are various energies related to cosmic rays in this energy. So this Rune can be a very complicated thing.


    But Dugu Hong was able to swallow this energy. Well, Hongjun was completely defeated. Before, when they were fighting Chiyou, they didn''t fight Dugu Hong so hard. Is this boy the Xiaoqiang in the legend? It''s like they can''t fight this kid anymore. In the end, they will be dragged to death by Dugu Hong.


    The Yellow Emperor naturally saw this. However, he directly sacrificed the golden bell. Because he''s going to let this kid die. What he did was to let Dugu Hong know that when a lot of delicious food appeared in front of you, you were still hungry for three days and three nights. Well, it must be very exciting to see food. And then it''s crazy eating.


    I haven''t experienced this, but I''ve heard of it. In the 1950s, the village leaders and team leaders went to the township government for meetings. In general, it''s for food. The food provided by the township government must be very strong. At least meat! These guys stopped eating the night before. To be able to eat one more piece of meat. When I went back one afternoon, I was full of food. That kind of feeling is really good happiness!


    Today''s children don''t eat much meat. You have to do something different for them. Shredded meat is usually prepared in small quantities, and then others, such as fish, chicken and duck. Of course, beef must also appear frequently. In this way, the child''s tricky appetite can be satisfied. Today, I bought a fish head of more than three jin. Then I ate a lot at noon. In the evening, I asked my child if he still ate it? He answered directly! ok I quickly warmed up the few fish heads left. In the end, it''s just fish head soup. If it is not to eat noodles pimple, I believe that fish soup will not be left.


    The Yellow Emperor wanted to make Dugu Hong more than he could. It''s enough for Dugu Hong. In this way, they will have a chance. After the golden bell of the Yellow Emperor covered Dugu Hong, Hongjun also responded. He nodded to the Yellow Emperor. They both had a knowing smile. It seems that the two people have formed a tacit understanding in a moment. What about Dugu Hong? He is really in trouble. All these negative emotions began to disturb his mind. He tried to keep sober, but the upper and lower eyelids of his two eyes were like fighting and kept moving closer togethe

 Chapter 2146

    This time is also the best time to test a person''s perseverance. If you can''t hold on, it will be backfired. That feeling must be sour, don''t want it. In order to be able to carry it, Dugu Hong did everything he could. The most common is to bite the tongue, but it does not play any role at all. So he stabbed himself in the leg with a knife. The whole body was soaked by the blood gushing from the thighs.


    But the effect is still very few. It''s just that a little is better than nothing. What shall I do? Dugu Hong has no better way now. He needs to keep himself awake and it''s very difficult now. What to do next? Forget it. Hold on.


    He stretched out his eyes with a needle. Although it was painful, for Dugu Hong, who was already sleepy, this method played a certain role. At least he can keep that little bit of soberness. However, this is not a long-term solution after all. He needs to hurry up. Now the Yin Yang and five elements formula in his body has reached the extreme. However, the five element formula itself is Hongjun''s East. Although some changes have taken place in Dugu Hong''s hands.


    However, the gap between the five elements and Yin and Yang is just a little bit. It can be achieved at will. Therefore, his means can not resist the influence of negative emotions. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s eyes were scarlet. It''s a precursor that could explode at any time. If he can''t control it, what might happen next? You can imagine it with your fingers. His warship, his family and friends are not far away. If Dugu Hong had an accident, I believe these would be destroyed directly.


    Of course, it is quite possible that it will be destroyed by Dugu Hong. None of this can be allowed to happen. But now Dugu Hong seems to have lost his mind. He slowly broke free from the bondage. It''s not crazy. However, Hongjun to Huangdi two people did not make any response. Even the golden bell had been put away by the Yellow Emperor. You know, the life of Dongdong is not free to leave the body for a long time. He naturally does not want to let his baby receive any harm.


    Hongjun didn''t put away the sword and the yellow paper. On the contrary, the Yellow watch paper at this time has begun to merge gradually from countless pieces. It''s not that fast. However, this is a start after all. And the bottom of the countless yellow paper is the red eyed Dugu Hong. He opened his ferocious eyes and looked around. Then he walked slowly towards his warship.


    Hongjun and Huangdi were both staring at this guy. They have too much uncertainty. This kid may shock them in the next moment. That is to say, no one can guarantee the final result until the last step. On the contrary, the time before success is the most critical moment. Can we turn all our previous efforts into nothing because of carelessness.


    Dugu Hong didn''t surprise them much, because he kept walking slowly towards the warship. This is enough. Because it''s not skimming, the speed is much slower. Among them, you can see that Dugu Hong is struggling. However, in the end, they were all suppressed by the yellow paper that gradually merged. As the owner of the yellow paper, Hongjun naturally felt it very true. Because every bit of this movement, he looked at it as if in front of him. If Dugu Hong is a little bit abnormal, he will do it directly.


    Now he wants to fight, but Dugu Hong''s defense is not built. There are many kinds of instinctive means. Well, when a top killer loses his memory. He seems to have become an ordinary person. But why don''t you try to sneak on him? People''s instincts will kill you directly. Not too complicated yet. They are not as powerful as Dugu Hong. It depends on their endless means. When you get home, you should cultivate your mind and nature. It is through constant enlightenment that they improve their accomplishments. At the same time, they can also sense the existence of various treasures. Let these things be used by them. All the treasures they used before are the ones they got before. In order to get these treasures, they used too many means!


    But in Dugu Hong''s place, they have already destroyed many treasures. At this time, they also want to preserve their strength. It''s better to make this boy feel guilty all his life. At that time, even if they didn''t do it, the boy was useless. This is the heart of killing in the legend. This kid has to know what''s the best way. Sometimes, killing is not the highest level. That makes you live, but life is not like death, but it will make people have unexpected effects.


    At this time, the two Hongjun were also facing the killing. But they didn''t fight because of their fighting power. However, they decided that after Dugu Hong destroyed the warship, they would fight against him directly. At that time, the boy was bound, and then he started directly. He was killed with a knife. That''s what they want most.


    Dugu Hong walked slowly, just like a walking corpse. The journey was not very long, and he soon appeared outside the protective cover of the warship. Because he was the owner of the warship, the protective cover of the warship was directly opened. There''s no defense. His two parts also entered his body at this time. This is also the perception that ontology is in crisis. That''s what happens.


    When Dugu Hong stepped in, Hongjun and Huangdi were a little nervous. They also wanted to follow in, but as soon as they started to think about it, the shield closed directly. There''s no one at this speed. They''re not ready yet! But why is it like this? After two people looked at each other, they both felt that things seemed to have gone wrong. It should be that Dugu Hong has got rid of their control. Otherwise, it would not have happened. The two men ran quickly towards the warship

 Chapter 2147

    Hongjun is angry. He is fooled by Dugu Hong. At this time, if he doesn''t know, he can''t be a man. This kid was too much like that before. That''s why I neglected it. Otherwise, the boy will be killed by himself. However, he seems to be wrong. Since Dugu Hong dares to perform like this, he must have his strength. He will not put his own safety in the hands of others. That''s a fool.


    Of course, there is no lack of such a fool in this world. The credulity of others makes them feel miserable later. It''s too late to repent until the final result appears. In fact, if they have been watching, it will be easy for them to see the faces of those people clearly. Unfortunately, they are on the scene! At that time, it was just the game. Not everyone in the world can stay awake at any time.


    Most people have no way to stay awake in the middle of things. When someone reminds them, they are still bored. It''s like my brother-in-law and his son. My brother-in-law is the kind of master who can lie down and never sit down. As long as you have some money, you don''t want to do anything. His son never listens to others. Before, I also advised him that his parents are old and his children are about to grow up, which requires him to work hard. However, people go in from the left ear and out from the right. I can''t hear it at all.


    Then, when things happen, it''s up to these people to help. After helping, you can''t say. His family said he had no money. It needs to be taken care of. Well, that''s a reason to be lazy. My family is willing to help you. But will society pay for you? You are poor is not a problem, the problem is you don''t do it! That''s the big problem. Every time his parents mentioned him in front of me, I just shut up. You can never wake up a man who pretends to be sleeping. So, what else should I say.


    At this time, Hongjun felt a strong crisis, which made his hair stand up. The heart stopped in an instant. The body reacts directly. Is the rapid retreat towards the side. With Hongjun''s action, Huangdi''s action is more direct. He had been flying for a long time. You know, they can get to the point where they are today, and their ability to escape is superb. Sometimes, it''s not a shame to run away. That''s what you need to make a comeback. If there is no life. So, what else do you have? You become nothing. There''s nothing left. So, for you, it''s all zero.


    No matter how wonderful other people live, it has nothing to do with you. Even your wife and children, how they live, have nothing to do with you. Because you''re done. Everything in the world has nothing to do with you.


    He''s sober now. However, the advanced weapons on Dugu Hong''s warship had already aimed at him. If he doesn''t leave at this time, I believe the advanced weapons will sieve him. However, before he withdrew, he integrated all the yellow paper. At this time, the Yellow watch paper was directly attached to the warship. In addition to a few simple lines above, there is only one word - Chi. Good guy, after this Dongdong adheres to the warship, the detection system on the warship directly becomes deaf and blind. I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    But on the display screen of the command room, there is a very stable picture. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find any abnormality at all. Dugu Hong is in the command room now. He''s mobilizing the particle gun to bombard these guys. However, he suddenly found that at the beginning, Hongjun was very frightened. But he''s going to launch later. That Hongjun and Huang Di''s expression seems to be very calm. What''s going on? Dugu Hong was also a little stunned.


    He quickly mobilized the investigation system, and soon he found out. The whole investigation system is dead. What he saw was the previous image. It''s under control. But how do these two guys control it?


    He flew over the warship and searched carefully. Sure enough, both of them are not around now. And his warship still has no way to detect the surrounding situation at this time. He knew he had to hurry to find out why. Otherwise, when these two look back, it''s the end of him. As a top expert, can he make that naive mistake casually.


    Sure enough, he soon found out about the yellow paper. He really wanted to go up and uncover the yellow paper. However, he knew that no one could uncover it. It has to be a specific time and a specific talent. Just like when the monkey king was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, he tried to break free from it many times. The Tathagata Buddha finally issued an edict. It was the existence of the edict that made the monkey king trapped for 500 years. Then, at a certain time, Buddhist scriptures need to be handed down, and master Xuanzang is just in time. After the combination of the two, master Xuanzang revealed the edict.


    Dugu Hong really wanted to have a try. However, he seems to know nothing about it! All he knew was the little thing he had seen before. He never thought he would come across such a thing. But now it''s happening to me. Now he''s a real dog biting a hedgehog. He tried to see if he could get out of the ship.


    Then, he was shocked to find that things seemed impossible. Because there was a border in front of him. This is what he has to face now. If you break in hard, it will definitely affect the warships. You know, this warship is full of his closest people. Even before the catkins, he did not regard it as an outsider. Although very unhappy. The unhappiness is also a contradiction among the people. Once catkins encounter any crisis, he will rush out for the first time¡° Brother, I can solve this. " At this time, Xia Liu''s voice came from behind Dugu Hong. During this period of time, he was busy dealing with Hongjun and Huangdi, but Dugu Hong had a lot of trouble. At this time, he is also very distressed to encounter this problem. Now Xia Liu stands up and says that he can solve it. Well, it''s really his own blessing

 Chapter 2148

    Xia Liu''s words made Dugu Hong feel like a spring breeze! He didn''t know what to do. However, at this time, my brother came to say that he could solve the problem. Naturally, it''s a very good result. From Dugu Hong''s point of view, things became very beautiful.


    I saw a big mouth of Xia Liu, and then a gust of air rushed directly to the Yellow watch paper. With the appearance of the current, Dugu Hong also looked at this nervously. At the same time, he also opened the warship and his own defense to the maximum extent. Can you relax at this time. Once force majeure occurs due to his negligence, it is not the result he wants.


    However, nothing seems to happen next. The yellow paper seemed to be blown by the wind. First, it swayed a few times. Then, it slowly fell off the top of the warship. Dugu Hong really didn''t expect that it was so easy. It seems that everyone has his own strengths. No wonder I''ve heard that before! Those guys usually look annoying. However, at the critical moment, it can help you escape successfully.


    Therefore, any ability needs to be valued. Do you know when this will work? This should be what we often say, Yiduo doesn''t press itself! Just like today''s young people, they not only have driver''s license, computer grade certificate, but also all kinds of certificates. These are all from their hard work. And this is the real standard. When we were young, we didn''t say that. At that time, there was nothing.


    It''s too tall to see someone driving. Not to mention other certificates. That''s unthinkable. Although the later efforts are also related to their own certificate to get a lot. But it''s really tiring! After all, it''s not the age of reading. There was a lot of time at that time. After work, these can be taken time to complete.


    It''s like driving test. When I signed up, I was already middle-aged and old. Because those who take the driving test are all little girls, boys. It''s about the age of my kids. They all have to call me uncle. Well, seeing them, I really feel old. I thought I had a young heart. However, I can''t refuse to be an old man!


    However, Dugu Hong did not relax at this time. After all, it''s not over. There are no problems with the yellow paper, Hongjun and Huangdi. Now is only the first step of the long march. He is now able to sense that the warship''s reconnaissance system is gradually recovering. This is a good phenomenon.


    "Leave it to me next!" This is when the fat man comes forward. And Xia Liu retreated to the back very consciously. This made Dugu Hong feel more surprised. He really didn''t expect such a big eater to stand up at this time. You know, he never thought that the fat man could help himself at this time. He really can''t imagine.


    However, Dugu Hong did not speak. At this time, he is a good audience. As for security, he needs to be vigilant at all times. This fat man''s next action is still a little uneasy. However, the fat man''s next action still shocked him. Because the fat man''s action is very simple. Just watch him go straight to the yellow paper. Then he put the fat palm on the top of the yellow paper. The palm of the hand covered the word directly.


    Then, the other hand directly pressed the Yellow watch paper tightly on this hand. Then, that wretched is to step forward and take out a box directly. The fat man quickly put the Yellow watch paper into the box. At this time, the hawk came over and ate the box directly. When they finished all the procedures, Dugu Hong was really stunned. Well, it''s just amazing. How did he do it? Dugu Hong really wanted to know. However, this is not the time to say that. When they want to explain, they will naturally tell themselves.


    At this time, his other side also spoke in his sea of knowledge. It''s just telling him that it''s normal for all of this to happen. At the end of the day, he''ll understand. Naturally, Dugu Hong is not the kind of person who likes to ask everything thoroughly. Of course, it''s all about him talking to himself! Naturally, others don''t know. By this time, Hongjun had come back. This guy is staring at everything in front of him. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Not even the symbols!" Dugu Hong said faintly. At this time, he must be pretending. Sometimes, it''s very necessary to install it. Unless you are much higher than others. It''s like a colleague of my age. When we met, I just heard him say how much he was valued by the leaders and how good his family life was. Anyway, it''s just a little bit, showing off in front of me. Well, I''ll be a loyal listener. Let him behave! Otherwise, this guy''s mind will not be balanced.


    Hongjun was really stunned. However, he continued to throw out a yellow paper. This yellow watch paper is much more complicated than before¡° "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Shu, Zu, Qian and Xing" directly occupied the nine palaces. Because of the appearance of these nine words, the yellow paper radiates solemn light. Let a person see after all can''t produce any of wretched mind. In other words, after seeing this, the mind is purified.


    And this is just the beginning, the nine words, one by one began to shine. And the object covered by this light is Dugu Hong. Well, these nine words are not easy to see. However, Dugu Hong was not nervous. He knows something about it. If he attacks those treacherous people, he will surely have nothing to go for. Because the appearance of the nine word truth is for the right way in the world. And he has never done anything devious all the time. So, he is really not afraid of this thing. However, it''s better to be careful. Can we lose Jingzhou carelessly! In this case, Dugu Hong was very serious about opening up his defense. He also wanted to see what kind of effect the Taoist nine character mantra would achieve when it was used by the Taoist ancestors

 Chapter 2149

    These nine words are true, but Dugu Hong feels endless pressure. This must be the ultimate means of Hongjun! It''s really a big move. He really has no way to escape. You know, the Taoist nine character mantra and the Buddhist six character mantra are very powerful. There are attacks and defences. That ordinary Taoist can control one of the words is the existence of ordinary people. What''s more, now the real controller of the nine word mantra comes out.


    This combat effectiveness is just about to explode. And now Dugu Hong really has no way to escape. Because the nine palace grid formed by the nine character truth directly blocked him up, down, left and right. At the same time, the three words in the first line had already radiated endless killing intention and came straight to Dugu Hong. At this time, the three words in the middle also gave a soft light to wrap Dugu Hong. Then, the last three words flashed like fierce beasts waiting to catch their prey. I''m looking at Dugu Hong. Well, the attack from the top, the middle and the bottom is certainly not good for Dugu Hong.


    Dugu Hong was very depressed. This old guy is just too hard to deal with. He''s a little overwhelmed. At this time, the eight diagrams in his body came out directly. Then, the eight directions were lit up by something. With the eight directions lit up, the nine palace grid also changed. They are like old enemies, and they are like family members who haven''t seen each other for a long time. Directly entangled. Dugu Hong is relieved. Hongjun''s face was very ugly. Well, this is his last resort.


    But it doesn''t seem to have much effect on others! However, he is not the one who gives up easily. The nine palace grid turned into a snake in an instant. After the appearance of the snake, the nine words became all parts of the snake''s body. With the appearance of the snake, it seems that the congenital eight diagrams are not suitable for a while. A few shakes in place. And then it went straight to the snake. The two are entangled again.


    At this time, Dugu Hong felt it. His inborn eight diagrams are swallowing the foundation of others. Well, that''s great news. He was so excited. However, he had to pretend to be very serious. Can the old man Hongjun find out at this time. Although such a big thing, the old man will surely find out in a short time. What he needs is this short time gap. He''s easy to set things up.


    I saw his hands in the air. It seems to be very hard to control the inborn eight diagrams and fight with the snake. However, only he knew that at this time, he had arranged the array on the nine characters of the snake. He''s now in a state of mind. This is a very high level. You can arrange a large array in a moment. This is the problem of means.


    And these arrays are very secret. Can you let the old man Hongjun see it at a glance. Otherwise, all his efforts will be in vain. Sure enough, Hongjun soon found that the amazing energy contained in his Taoist nine character mantra was rapidly decreasing. At this time, he really can''t pass without understanding. So he waved his hand. Then this entanglement light spot directly formed the word long snake array in our legend. It''s nine characters into one. The combination of these words is a perfect synthesis of the combat effectiveness of these nine words. The combat effectiveness is directly increased in geometric multiples.


    If his fighting power was equal before, now his nine character truth can directly suppress Dugu Hong''s congenital eight diagrams. At the same time, he was able to suppress Dugu Hong. Sure enough, the combination of the nine characters is an instant to get rid of the previous entanglement. The direct overwhelming pattern suppressed Dugu Hong''s inborn eight diagrams. Besides, he was very familiar with all the tricks.


    So, it''s easy to pack up. Don''t do it. Seeing his nine characters in one, he directly tidied up Dugu Hong''s congenital eight diagrams and ran around. At last, he ran away and entered Dugu Hong''s body. Then the word of Tao formed by the combination of his nine characters directly hit Dugu Hong''s body. At this time, there is no need to keep hands. Once in power, the opponent must be put to death. Let him have no chance to resist.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor directly threw the golden bell at Dugu Hong. Well, that''s too much. If Dugu Hong can''t deal with it well, I believe it will be gone. Seeing this, Dugu Hong could not dodge, because behind him was the warship. No one on this warship can be lost at will. Now he is also a little flustered.


    At this time, the particle gun on the warship was ready. The four fat men, who were the controllers, were directly attacking Dugu Hong. With the emergence of the particle gun, the strength of the two sides began to flatten. The particle gun directly bombarded the word Dao. However, the particle gun doesn''t seem to have much effect. On the contrary, that word is more perfect, and the speed is also much higher than before. It''s about to hit Dugu Hong. The Admiralty also followed closely at this time. It is also because of the word in front of the block, the Admiralty of the attack is very calm.


    As the word Dao hit Dugu Hong, the golden bell immediately covered Dugu Hong''s body. Everything is so beautiful. Seeing this scene, Hongjun and Huangdi looked at each other and laughed. I haven''t had such a tacit understanding for a long time. It''s a perfect match today. Well, it''s time to clean up the people around Dugu Hong. However, what they didn''t notice was that when the word hit Dugu Hong, they flew out of Dugu Hong''s side. Then, it directly disappeared in the surrounding space-time. It''s like it''s never been there¡° Don''t move too much. " Hongjun looked at the Yellow Emperor and said. What he meant was very clear. After all, they were all his own people. Although Dugu Hong was against them, they were innocent! As top experts, they would not kill all the people around him just because Dugu Hong was not obedient. Of course, the premise is that Dugu Hong is completely killed

 Chapter 2150

    What about Dugu Hong? This has been cleaned up by others. Can we just run away and be separated? Or is that who he is? Even so, you can''t just waste your separation! You know, this separation is not easy. Once the loss, even if you want to make up for it, it is not so easy. Maybe not even a chance.


    What does Dugu Hong mean? Hey, hey, let''s go to the Golden Bell and have a look. Anyway, we are omnipotent masters. As for them, no matter how well they practice, it depends on whether we are happy or not.


    What''s going on here? Why doesn''t there seem to be much movement? Then he saw that Dugu Hong was sitting on the Golden Lotus. He was completely protected by the auspicious clouds. All kinds of attacks in the Admiralty can''t help him. The other one is even more powerful. The most important thing is that the word on his head is suppressing him. But looking at the separation, it seems that there is no pain. On the contrary, it gives people a very enjoyable appearance. Well, the world is too hard to understand. Let''s look at it first. You''ll always find out.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s true self had already come behind them. At this time, a golden lotus directly appeared on his hand. With Jin Lian''s hand, they were suppressed directly. Of course, this is only temporary. All the means of Dugu Hong were not enough to imprison the two for a long time. You know, these two brought a lot of things. In other words, people contact with him earlier, more proficient. Therefore, Dugu Hong can only make a time difference to keep the two busy. In this way, he will have a chance. Otherwise, I believe no one can win.


    It is not easy for the two of you to accept Dugu Hong. However, if Dugu Hong wanted to kill these two, it was extremely difficult. There is a stalemate between the two sides. Hongjun and Huangdi were also creating various opportunities,. Now it''s hard to trap Dugu Hong. Naturally, they want to eradicate the diehards around Dugu Hong. Can there be any more accidents.


    But suddenly they felt as if their bodies were limited. It''s only at this time that they react. Well, this kid is so cunning. But who is in the golden bell? After two people looked at each other, they immediately understood. Feeling is the part of Dugu Hong. And his true self is standing behind him now! Now they are controlled by Dugu Hong.


    But Dugu Hong didn''t have to be polite at this time. The direct way is to tie up the two people. Then they closed their Dantian and Zhihai directly. Well, these two were beaten from heaven to hell. After they looked at each other with emotion, they both lowered their heads.


    "Are you at a loss?" Dugu Hong''s voice rang out in their ears. Well, I''m completely cleaned up by this kid. However, this is not a matter for them. The seal is only temporary. Both of them didn''t speak and began to attack the seal quietly. Although it must have been felt by Dugu Hong. But if they don''t, they can''t!


    Both of them have unique experience in seal. You know, the means of sealing are all uploaded from their hands. So they are not in a hurry now. They just regret it. He regretted that he was not careful, but he was cheated by Dugu Hong. I''m sure I won''t make this naive mistake again. The seal between them soon began to loosen. But Dugu Hong still stood there quietly, as if he didn''t know.


    Naturally, these two will not be aware of his action. Because all the attention of these two people is now focused on the seal. At this time, the earlier the seal is lifted, the better the situation will be. So, now everything in the outside world will not have any influence on them. After a few roars, the two guys were relieved and wanted to stand up from the ground. And then fight with Dugu Hong. At this time, any means has lost its effect. The only way is to meet the tough.


    However, at this time, they found that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to move. And now they seem to be bound in a tight space-time. It seems that the barriers in time and space are not the same as those in contact before. They can''t crack it. They could only see that Dugu Hong was quietly looking at them with a faint smile!


    They really regret this time. Because they saw a word on Dugu Hong''s head. And this word is now emitting the rhyme of Tao. With the spread of this rhyme, the surrounding time and space seem to be infected. Full of the breath of Tao.


    And he was holding the golden bell of the Yellow Emperor in his hand at this time! This is the treasure of the Yellow Emperor''s life, so Dugu Hong took it and played with it. Well, uncle can bear it, and aunt must. I can''t bear it! This has been strangled by others. If you don''t pretend to be your grandson, I believe Dugu Hong''s method will surely let them know why the flowers are so red.


    "Well, we surrender!" Hongjun said to Dugu Hong very single. He knew that although he was separated from time and space, Dugu Hong would know for sure. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s smile grew stronger. These two guys are really desperate at this time. Otherwise, they would not surrender so directly. You know, these two guys are very tough. If they don''t have a way out, they don''t know what fear is¡° All right! It''s very simple. Let''s sign the contract! " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. His words made Hongjun and Huangdi confused. Well, this boy is just like God. He doesn''t give any face at all. In that case, they really can''t look up after that. What should we do? They looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. This guy is just amazing. No chance at all. In other words, this guy has never done anything before

 Chapter 2151

    Now these two guys completely lost the ability to resist. They could only stare at Dugu Hong. Of course, they are also trying to help themselves. At this time, Dugu Hong had begun to plant contracts in their knowledge of the sea. However, Dugu Hong soon found out that things were not so simple. Among the two men, he went in easily. But it seems that it is not so easy to plant the seed of contract.


    Because he can''t do it. Well, it''s really unsettling. Of course, he also knows that this kind of contract is definitely not so simple. After all, both of them are mature. And he also thought that the contract might be passed down from these two guys. This kind of contract seems to be invalid for these two people.


    Dugu Hong is a very straightforward person. Since it''s invalid, he just gives up. He came out of the sea of knowledge of these two guys again. The next step is to enter the Dantian. He wants to create something in Dantian. When he came to Hongjun''s Dantian, he was shocked to find that this guy''s Dantian is quite vast. It''s bigger than his. From this point of view, it is much broader than Dugu Hong''s Dantian. The world has taken shape.


    This is much more complete than Dugu Hong''s Dantian. At this time, Dugu Hong knew that Dantian could still develop like this. And there seems to be no star sea in his Dantian. It''s just a simple venue. Not even half of that. However, Dugu Hong still put his true Gang into the starry sky. Then, he came to the Yellow Emperor''s Dantian.


    This guy''s Dantian is not the same as that of Hongjun. This guy''s Dantian is full of sea water. It''s all over the place. Dugu Hong almost didn''t drown after he went in. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t need to breathe with his nose, I believe he couldn''t survive in it. And one more thing is that he''s just coming in. Naturally, it''s much better. However, he still felt very boring! It can be seen how depressed the atmosphere in this guy''s Dantian is.


    After a careful tour, he found that this guy''s elixir had begun to breed the world. Or something has begun to appear. The appearance of these things made Dugu Hong feel as if he was becoming more perfect. And Dugu Hong felt his own divine sense. If he didn''t leave quickly, the attack in the Dantian would hurt him a lot.


    Thus, he directly left a touch of fire in the Yellow Emperor''s Dantian. The fire directly turned into a stone and sank to the bottom of the sea. It''s like it''s never been there. Then, he quickly withdrew from the Yellow Emperor''s Dantian.


    Seeing the Dantian of these two guys, Dugu Hong began to have a direction for his cultivation of Dantian. These two guys are ancestors! From them, Dugu Hong could learn a lot. Of course, this is cheating. It''s impossible for these two guys to teach him. Therefore, Dugu Hong was able to move forward continuously by his strong observation ability.


    Hongjun and Huangdi naturally knew that Dugu Hong had done something in their bodies. What exactly is it? There is no way for them to probe now. Naturally, they don''t know. Now the only thing they have to do is to let the separation come over quickly. They can do a lot of things only after they see the integration of the self and separation. But now it seems that there is no way to come. After all, it''s too far apart. Besides, Dugu Hong seems to have set up a lot of obstacles between them.


    Mingming has sensed that Fenshen is nearby, but there is no way to come. That''s the saddest thing. At this time, their hearts were a little flustered. You know, they''ve never met anything like this. It''s always them who take care of others. Today, when Dugu Hong cleaned them up, their hearts were full of grievances!


    In fact, people who have never been treated like this will never feel like this. The whole body seems to be holding fire, and the whole person seems to come out of the fire. That''s a precursor to trying to kill! Usually people will lose their mind at this time. Of course, if you don''t have any choice at all, I believe that you will try your best to be patient at this time.


    It''s bound to explode in the end. Of course, if you don''t have a chance in your life, you''re a loser. Finally, I finished my humiliating life in the nest. At this time, others will look down on you.


    These two are in such a state now. They have always been superior. This feeling is more obvious. Because the feeling of falling from a very high place is not something anyone can bear. These two are very patient! But they can''t be patient! Dugu Hong''s methods made them helpless now.


    "We have all surrendered. Go ahead, please. What to do! " Hongjun raised this topic again at this time. Although he was very reluctant to let the initiative out at this time, there was no green hill, so the firewood was needless to mention. So, the world is beautiful. But you have to live to enjoy it! If you don''t even have your life, it''s all empty talk for you.


    "I''ve asked before. Who on earth is behind your scenes? " Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. It''s also the most difficult to answer. At this time, Hongjun could not insist as before. If Dugu Hong does anything to them again, I believe that their separation will not make much difference even if they come here. Now they have no way to contact the outside world. If we rely on separation, it will not have much effect. We know our own business best. They are already the top experts. Of course, the premise is that the person has not been rescued. Now, of course, that one is trapped. Only by rescuing that guy can we compete with those western guys. And they can sense that the Western guys are coming this way. It''s only a matter of time before they show up. And now Dugu Hong has to let them say what they want. They are still very reluctant

 Chapter 2152

    "Do you want all of you to come here?" Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His words made both of them fall into silence for a moment. Dugu Hong was so determined. That''s not a good thing. You know, their previous actions are very hidden. I didn''t expect that this guy would uncover all his secrets directly. Well, this is still a very bad phenomenon. But they can''t even admit it! They nodded numbly.


    "I''ll let them come." Dugu Hong said with a wave of his hand, and then the two of them felt that there was something more in their bodies. As part of themselves, these two naturally know. We''re back. It seems that Dugu Hong had already felt it before. Only now.


    Quietly watching these two guys gradually recover. First of all, Shihai was unsealed, and then Dantian. After these two recovered, the first thing is to find out the changes of the sea and Dantian. However, after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find the means Dugu Hong left behind. As for the contract, there is no shadow. When their search failed, they turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his answer. However, Dugu Hong just looked at them with a smile and was not ready to speak.


    "What have you done to us?" The Yellow Emperor couldn''t help but stare at Dugu Hong with questioning tone.


    "What did I do? Didn''t you find out? " The words of Gu Gu hung made the two faces look red. Well, they were choked by Dugu Hong''s words. Yes, as one of the top experts of the generation, there is no way to find out the means left by others in his body. It would be more humiliating than being captured by Dugu Hong!


    Where have you been for so many years? Do you know how humiliating it is! They will certainly not be able to look up and see people in the future. So when Dugu Hong asked, they were very embarrassed. For a moment, I was really speechless.


    "Now you can say it!" Dugu Hong still had a faint smile, which made them have to say.


    "In fact, we... Just want to save people." Hongjun said after exchanging eyes with Huangdi. In fact, at this time, they had already thought that even if they didn''t say it now, Dugu Hong would know it in the future. Besides, they need Dugu Hong to save people! If you don''t tell him, I believe this guy will give up. At that time, it will be really hard to talk.


    "Save people? Your accomplishments are very high. Is there anything else in the universe you can''t go to? " Dugu Hong asked suspiciously. He was scared by these two guys. Who knows if they are telling the truth or lies?


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. It''s Nu Wa who came out before. She''s trapped. What they killed before was a part of Nu Wa. Now Nu Wa has no part outside. She was trapped by Zeus. If we don''t save her, we''ll be devastated! " The Yellow Emperor can''t take care of many things at this time.


    "What''s going on here?" Dugu Hong asked after thinking about it. He can feel that what these two guys are saying is true. After all, when people are in a hurry, they will naturally speak the truth.


    "I can tell you that now. In fact, it''s all my fault... "Hongjun knows that he can''t hide it at this time. If you continue to hide it, I believe that Dugu Hong will just walk away. At that time, it will be very difficult for them to find Dugu Hong again.


    In fact, it''s all the romantic debts that Hongjun incurred at the beginning. This guy really took that beauty away. So, who is this beauty? Hehe, the goddess of wisdom in the West. I won''t say more about who it is. The big guy must know all at once.


    So, where is the goddess of wisdom now? Hehe, this woman is now hidden by Hongjun. I put it directly into my own sea of knowledge. Then, of course, no one else can find it. Now the goddess has given birth to a lot of children for Hongjun. Now still maintain a beautiful posture. And Zeus is a very short man. In other words, this guy is a very stingy owner. The beauties around him will not be touched by others.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, he can''t let others get infected. And Hongjun just violated his taboo. Zeus lost the last battle between them. But this guy is very insidious! He also came to the East quietly.


    Then, he began to look for opportunities for revenge. Anyway, the East is Hongjun''s base. This guy will not give up easily because of his responsibility. However, when he came here, he directly met Nu Wa. Then, he was attracted by Nu Wa. Directly forget the goddess of wisdom and Hongjun. Then there is a series of pursuits. But who is Nu Wa! Directly is a slap to fan him out.


    It''s not a thing for this guy to see this. As a result, some measures were taken. Nuwa was caught unprepared. Then he wanted to force Nu Wa to submit. However, although Nu Wa became a prisoner, she was still very strong. This directly led Zeus to invite an ancestor back. To use a allegorical saying to describe, that is, tofu falls into the ash pile, which can not be touched or beaten. Zeus was embarrassed. He felt at a loss. So he directly imprisoned Nu Wa on the holy mountain of orinpos. Every day, they are subjected to all kinds of cruel punishment. However, as an immortal, Nu Wa didn''t care at all. Because she can''t be killed. And Zeus didn''t want her to die.


    At this time, Zeus thought of Hongjun. Then the news came out. Hongjun naturally knew that Nu Wa could not be caught. So he tried every means to help. However, it has no effect at all. Among them, he also had many battles with Zeus. In the beginning, Zeus always failed. However, this guy has a strong learning ability! They learn in battle. Later on, Hongjun was no longer a rival. Plus the Yellow Emperor, still can''t. But why save Nu Wa? This is also related to the origin of human beings. So, once Zeus got this from Nu Wa, he would be promoted directly. And become the real master of the universe. At that time, no one could interfere with him

 Chapter 2153

    "What?" Hearing Hongjun talking about Lei, Dugu Hong couldn''t help interrupting. At this time, he was also aroused curiosity.


    "Yuankui." Hongjun''s words made Dugu Hong step back. Well, that''s the goddess of Nuwa! Actually... Well, it seems to be similar to Tang Monk''s meat. Anyone who eats it can live forever. And this Nu Wa empress''s original Kui unexpectedly... This made Dugu Hong think of too many things. At this time, his expression was extremely embarrassed.


    "What do you think? In fact, it was a drop of blood from the heart of empress Nuwa. With that, it''s just... "Speaking of this, Hongjun is also a little embarrassed. As an old slicker, he naturally did a lot of ridiculous things. Naturally, he knew that there were so many girls around Dugu Hong, and he must have known that. So, when he really said this question, he was a little embarrassed.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. However, he was still puzzled. If it was really just a drop of blood on the tip of his heart, Zeus had 10000 ways to get it. But why wait until now? At this time, he didn''t open his mouth. He knew that Hongjun would say it. And he just listened. Sure enough, seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t answer, he went on.


    The blood on the heart tip must make all the parts return to their original position. There are two ways to return to one''s position. One is the order of the Buddha, which is naturally the most perfect. The other is to kill all the parts. When the Parthenon dies, it will enter the body directly. Only in this way can I be complete. At that time, the drop of blood on the tip of the heart was the most perfect.


    If Fenshen didn''t come back, the blood on the heart tip must be defective. At that time, not only can''t upgrade, on the contrary will directly take your life. As an old fox, Zeus naturally knows a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to achieve the humiliation that the girl around him is taken away by Hongjun through humiliating Nuwa. Only in this way can he feel the balance. In fact, he didn''t care much about the goddess of wisdom.


    It''s just that he needs someone around him to do things for him. If the goddess of wisdom finds one of her subordinates, it''s not a big problem. At most, I will say two sentences, and then I will agree directly. However, this Hongjun not only took away the goddess of wisdom with a high profile. And hurt myself. Many of his subordinates also suffered a lot in Hongjun''s hands. This is the question of face. If you can''t get your face back, what''s your prestige in the future?


    Hearing this, Dugu Hong really couldn''t laugh or cry. If future generations knew that the current situation was caused by these people''s jealousy, they would not know what they would think. However, he still has some doubts about why he was selected. He wants to know where he came from. No one ever told him. Even these two guys know a lot about it. There is still no way to know about yourself. Although he now knew that he had entered the sea of knowledge of the mouse. But what happened before? Why are you the right person? My parents or my parents?


    "That''s what happened." Hongjun finally finished. However, Dugu Hong did not know why he needed to rescue Nu Wa himself.


    "Why me?" Dugu Hong asked resentfully. This has reached this level. Can''t you talk roundabout enough?


    "Because you have my heritage. Besides, only you can enter that place. " Hongjun said slowly. At this time, there is no need to do anything to hide.


    "Be specific!" Dugu Hong''s voice improved a lot.


    "So it is. That Zeus set a threshold on that holy mountain. The threshold is that people who are not more than 100 years old and have the same accomplishments as us should be able to enter. We''ve tried. But every time it''s black and blue. Even several times, it almost folded inside. " At this point, Hongjun''s expression was also a little scared. This guy is very good at it. He can feel fear from it, which fully shows the thrill of that place.


    "Tell me about it." Dugu Hong was also interested. Now he really wants to know how hard this place is to enter. In other words, it''s the difficulties and obstacles of if.


    Hongjun is nothing. That''s the beginning. It turns out that this place is a small mountain. It''s what Zeus called the holy mountain. Nu Wa is on the top of the mountain. How much they can see. It can be seen that the holy mountain is not high at all. However, they could not get away from the foot of the mountain in any case. No matter how you go, you are brought back to where you are. On several occasions, although they have taken so many steps, they have received a very severe blow. They were terrified by the spinning black holes. On a few occasions, they all hovered on the edge of the black hole. The huge tearing force still made them feel very uncomfortable.


    The body has been hurt because of this. In order not to be caught by Zeus, they all tried their best to run out. For fear of being killed. Hongjun is OK. His research on array is still a little bit. But Huangdi is different. Although this guy also has research on the match method, he has no way at all in this irregular array. None of this is the most important. The most important thing is that there is no way to survive in that place.


    It''s still very hot just now. It''s ice and snow in the twinkling of an eye. Although their accomplishments have already reached the top. However, I still feel extremely uncomfortable in this place. No one knows how miserable that feeling of helplessness is. Only after I have tried in person, can I realize it. When he said this, Hongjun''s face was white. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem. You know, they are already invincible. But there is still no way to endure the cold and heat. There''s no need to explain too much¡° I got it! Did Zeus show up when you were breaking into the mountains? " Dugu Hong''s question is more delicate. He needs to figure out the key to this¡° No, That guy rarely shows up. We didn''t go to the mountains before. He just showed up and threatened Hongjun thought about it carefully and said.

 Chapter 2154

    "I see." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. He already knows something. There are also some things that need to be verified by themselves after going to the place. However, it seems that they are in a crisis at this time. Because someone has come.


    None of the three moved. They didn''t need to move at this time. Because a super warship is already in their sight. Although there is still a considerable distance, they all feel very uneasy. At the same time, a huge projection appeared not far away. A guy with a beard appears on the projection. This guy took a meaningful look at the three people on Dugu Hong''s side. He didn''t even pay attention to the warships. Although this warship is a necessary tool for fighting.


    "Are you here?" Hongjun said coldly.


    "Of course I won''t come. This is the Poseidon. He wants to know what kind of people you have trained. Just come and have a look. I just want to tell you that I will soon be able to kill that woman''s last part. And you don''t have much time left. " After this guy light finish saying, it is to disappear directly. He didn''t even give them a chance to talk.


    What else did Hongjun want to say, but he was held by Dugu Hong. Because a super strong man has come down from the warship. The strong man has long hair to the waist. In this windless universe, it still gives people a very flexible feeling. That is, his strong body makes people feel very destructive. But it is precisely because of his strong body is very characteristic, on the contrary, let the long hair set off the various lines of his body. In short, this guy gives people the feeling that there is no sense of disobedience.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, even though hundreds of thousands of troops appeared behind this guy. Hongjun and Dugu Hong did not express anything. There are only three of them. The contrast between the two sides is simply too wide.


    "You are very good. Are you the kid? " This guy finally opened his mouth. It''s arrogant. Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. This kind of person, must from the spirit to the body let him admire, otherwise this kind of person will always be so arrogant.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you scared? " This guy can''t help it at last. He feels extremely uncomfortable when he looks at Dugu Hong. Then open your mouth to relieve your pressure. In fact, this is the manifestation of a guilty heart.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak and just stared at this guy. In fact, this is a kind of psychological tactics. Must force the other party to feel very helpless, so that they can take the initiative in the next battle. He never looked down on anyone. Since this guy can be sent by Zeus, it fully shows that this guy''s fighting capacity is very strong.


    But this time disturbs the other party''s mind, then he can have the movement. Sure enough, his technique made the opposite so-called Poseidon feel very uncomfortable. You know, he''s always fighting directly. No one has ever looked at him so quietly. No one dares to. In addition to a few people who are higher than his accomplishments dare to look at him like this, other people look down when they see him. This is the confidence he has developed for a long time. However, I was scared by a young man today. His heart is very uncomfortable.


    Then he saw a black Scepter on his hand. After Dong Dong appeared, he saw a wave of his hand. The scepter flew into the air. Then you can see the surrounding water elements rushing towards the black scepter. Dugu Hong and they can really feel that these water elements are very close to the black scepter. It''s like children meeting adults.


    Dugu Hong''s expression also became extremely dignified. He felt that the space-time around him was much heavier than before. If we don''t control all this in time, we believe that this time and space will be crushed by the weight. In time, he and his warships will suffer.


    And Hongjun and Huangdi around him had already moved. Although the movement is much slower than before. But they did. The first thing to move is the golden bell of the Yellow Emperor. From the beginning, he showed his ability to watch the house. This is not the general emphasis on the enemy. At this time, Hongjun sacrificed his own eight diagrams. However, these do not seem to have any effect at all. On the contrary, the speed of being oppressed by the endless water element is too slow.


    "Boy, why don''t you do it?" The Poseidon said with a big hand, and then this space-time is a direct sea. This guy hit all the water elements in the nearby space-time into this space-time. At the same time, those water elements are constantly reorganized under the command of the black scepter. At this time, those water elements are not only water elements. On the contrary, it is extremely heavy. A drop of water seems to be able to crush a mountain.


    This is the skill of Poseidon. This guy is smiling at Dugu Hong. However, he soon found that things did not seem like this. He felt as if he was surrounded by something. Then, he was shocked to find that he could not find Dugu Hong. And a wall appeared in front of him. After the wall appeared, he felt as if his connection with the black Scepter was gradually weakening. This makes his expression from the previous proud to now a little nervous.


    So he waved his hand and wanted to take back the black scepter. However, sometimes, it''s not as easy to take it back after it''s put out. It is clear that the black scepter is not very far away from him. But there is no way to recall. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. So he just stepped up his efforts to recall the black scepter. But at this time, he felt that the black Scepter suddenly lost contact with him. This makes his heart completely flustered at this time. This is the guy he eats. If not, is he still Poseidon? So he desperately wanted to get out of the wall. But now the wall is very high. His body was hit back and forth, there was no way to bend. If you want to fly, you have to bend it! Unfortunately, such a simple action, he seems to have no way to complete.

 Chapter 2155

    Poseidon is really holding back now. He had never received such grievances. To him, it was humiliation. However, now he has no way to break free from the shackles. And his body was blocked up by walls. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. He has no way to control the water element now. If it goes on like this, I believe that I will be squeezed into meat cake easily.


    "Still arrogant?" All of a sudden, a young voice came from the wall. Well, when this guy hears Dugu Hong''s words, he feels like he has heard Xianyin. This is the life-saving benefactor!


    "I surrender!" There was no pause in these three words. This is respect for life! To put it bluntly, this guy is afraid of death. Hehe, who is not afraid of death? Even heroes such as Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, he is constantly asking for immortals and medicine. Want to live forever.


    "Is it?" Dugu Hong''s voice reappeared with banter. This guy just panicked.


    "It''s true! Absolutely true. " This guy is very single. Just like Americans, they never pay attention to heroic sacrifice. As long as they are caught by the enemy, they will surrender very single. Its name is to preserve strength. And then through negotiation or something, we can spend money to redeem people. This kind of capitulating nation is very bullying. At the beginning, we let them know what a tough guy is in Korea and Vietnam. It also taught them how to be human. However, this guy is a mouse, forgetful. From time to time, he would jump out and do something. So we have to deal with them constantly. Let them know the pain, this will be honest.


    "Good!" As Dugu Hong''s voice rang out again, this guy felt that all the shackles around his body had been released instantly. Simple movement of the body, do a few deep breathing. Then his eyes began to change again.


    "I don''t think it''s honest." Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear, which made this guy''s heart beat suddenly. This is fear from the inside out! The pressure before is still there! In a moment, this guy was honest and didn''t want it. I dare not lift my head. Although he was lowering his head, he was still calculating. After all, it seems that my black Scepter can''t be contacted now. That''s not a good thing. The black Scepter must be brought back. Otherwise, there is really no way to mix after that.


    "Let''s talk?" Dugu Hong came to him and said very kindly. The sea god was confused by Dugu Hong''s sudden and kind action. Huangdi and Hongjun were standing there awkwardly. What they couldn''t do, Dugu Hong simply cleaned up this guy. Now this guy is just a little sheep in front of Dugu Hong. No more flexibility. Is this still the Poseidon who used to dominate? This guy''s soldiers are petrified now.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Well, this is a bully girl! Opposite is the very fierce wolf.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. But the more he was like this, the more scared he felt. He can''t imagine that maybe the next moment this smiling and handsome young man will kill him. There''s no end to it. He is really flustered!


    "..." he looked up at Dugu Hong innocently. Then he lowered his head very cleverly. It''s a confession. Anyway, they are also the losers. At this time, we can only be slaughtered.


    "I want to know who your boss is?" Dugu Hong''s first question came out. He had learned something from Hongjun and Huangdi. Now we need to know something from the enemy''s mouth. Well, sometimes it''s your enemy who knows you best. Because he''s been following you and studying you.


    "Zeus." This guy''s answer is very honest.


    The next series of questions went very smoothly. Of course, when it comes to the goddess of wisdom, this guy''s words are much less. After all, although he was also a vassal, some inside information was not easy for him to know. This is not a glorious thing for Zeus after all. Naturally, the fewer people who know, the better. No one is willing to talk about their own embarrassment.


    "Next, let''s talk about you." After a general understanding, Dugu Hong also confirmed some ideas in his mind. This is the time to get to know the enemy. After all, the strength of Zeus is still very strong.


    "..." hearing what Dugu Hong said, the guy was stunned. What about us? What''s our situation? What would you like to know? Can you be more specific? It seems that the situation on our side is not so easy to make clear. Then he looked at Dugu Hong innocently. The blue eyes make people feel pity. Although this guy is a sea overlord


    "Tell me about that wretched holy mountain!" Dugu Hong suddenly understood. This guy''s brain is still a little simple. Most of the time, this man is his man. For example, now many people look at the boss every day is always the teahouse, hotel around. It''s just not doing business. This is the first series of resentment in my heart. However, they have never thought that the boss is actually the most difficult. He needs to get in touch with the business, establish his own social circle, and find ways to make money at the same time. The boss is the hardest. He was the last person to want to run around.


    Who has a grudge against freedom? I don''t know. Is it comfortable at home? Do you want to make yourself unhappy? Drinking every day is not like death, but also face all kinds of pressure. I can''t stand it. But he is the boss! If he doesn''t show up, not only does his subordinates have no work, but he also has no income! " Holy mountain? Poseidon looked at Dugu Hong speechless. Well, it''s just too much. That''s the holy mountain of Olympus. All right! It was something that appeared before Zeus. How can you deny the status of holy mountain at once? It''s just... He can''t find an adjective to describe it

 Chapter 2156

    "That''s the most sacred place in our western theocracy." Poseidon still vented his dissatisfaction. After all, this matter has a lot to do with him. Who would say that his family is not good? If outsiders say that, they naturally want to maintain it. If he can beat people, he will not be polite. However, this guy is not what he can fight against. Therefore, there is obvious dissatisfaction in the tone of the speech.


    Dugu Hong was not prepared to argue with him. Anyway, this guy can''t say anything very secret. What he needs is those who are higher than the main road news. This guy''s answer is naturally the most appropriate. Hearing what he said, Dugu Hong would not make any statement. He just needs this guy to express his dissatisfaction.


    In fact, this place had existed before the appearance of Zeus. It was also seen at the beginning. But no one can get in. For a long time, it naturally attracts a lot of people''s attention. It also adds more mystery to the holy mountain. It''s just like Penglai fairy mountain. Penglai fairy mountain is actually a place for the cultivation of immortals. It''s natural to see people who are predestined. As for other people, there must be no way to know. Even if you see it from a distance, you can''t get in.


    Later, Zeus was the first to enter the holy mountain. Then he got his own chance on the holy mountain. So as to become the leader of Western theocracy. He led his immortals to live in this place. And they got their chance. Thus, the integrity of Orin Persian theocracy was achieved. Of course, no one can go up the holy mountain. People in the West are OK. It will not be so easy for the Oriental face to appear. Otherwise, Hongjun and Huangdi would not be so embarrassed.


    Of course, there must be some reasons for this. There is something hidden about what Hongjun told Huangdi. Why are they hiding it? It''s all this way. Dugu Hong didn''t understand. After hearing the words of Poseidon, he took a look at them intentionally or unconsciously. There was no embarrassment on their faces. On the contrary, it was very calm.


    This made Dugu Hong unable to see anything. After all, they are all old foxes. Naturally, many things can''t be seen from the surface. In that case, the thousand years of experience will be in vain. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t expect to see anything. He just wanted to give these two guys a little warning. After all, these two guys haven''t said anything. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem.


    "In other words, if I want to enter, I will encounter considerable resistance?" Dugu Hong looked at the sea god and asked. The sea god didn''t speak, but his eyes had already told Dugu Hong that it was necessary. Well, in that case, I really want to break through! At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was also excited.


    "Go back and tell your master not to get everyone here. Not everyone can bring me trouble. If you want to find me, it''s at the foot of the holy mountain! I''ll be there soon. " Dugu Hong waved his hand directly. It was very obvious that you should get out of here! I don''t need you anymore. I keep you to tell your master.


    The sea god gave Dugu Hong a silent look. He wanted to fight Dugu Hong with his warship. However, when he thought about Dugu Hong''s unknown means, his heart still bristled. For a master who can clean you up and can''t resist, it''s better to be polite. In other words, it''s better to be in awe of such people. Besides, they are not at the same level as themselves. At least he''s not in people''s eyes at all. The world is dominated by the strong.


    Poseidon hesitated for a moment and then left with the warship. Go some lonely. When I come here, I''m high spirited. When I go back, I''m gloomy. It''s a little bleak.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong would not care about him. Dugu Hong needs to go to Shengshan now. At this time, a warship has accumulated more than half of its energy. Enough to drive for a while. Other warships, he is directly into the sea of their own knowledge. Now he has been able to completely control this means. Before, he didn''t dare because he didn''t understand time and space enough. Now it''s very simple. Let go of your sea of knowledge directly, and then form a huge force field. The warship was naturally wrapped in. Then he took away the huge gas field. Then everything was easy.


    "Let''s go!" Dugu Hong said directly to Hongjun and Huangdi. At this time, there is still a huge Taiji map on the top of the warship. Although Hongjun''s eyes were hot, he still didn''t have the courage to take it down. Now he seems to have no advantage in front of Dugu Hong.


    The target of the warship is very clear, which is the legendary holy mountain of Olympus. This is a place that ordinary people can''t think about. For Dugu Hong and others, it is actually a moving coordinate. Or a regular moving coordinate. The warships are moving forward rapidly, constantly jumping in time and space. There was no trouble along the way. Maybe it''s because Dugu Hong had given the last meeting place before. People over there should be preparing. After all, Dugu Hong showed extraordinary fighting power as soon as he appeared. This is not something that ordinary people can contend with. Nature is heavy.


    Three months passed in a flash. The warship constantly replenished energy all the way, and then came to the holy mountain. Far away, Dugu Hong felt that a giant appeared in his own perception. This is not the same as what Hongjun said before. If it wasn''t for the target of the warship''s investigation system, Dugu Hong couldn''t believe that the holy mountain in front of him was the small mountain in Hongjun''s mouth. He or intentionally or unintentionally looked at Hongjun, found that this guy is the old God in the closed eyes! Well, I can''t believe these two old foxes. Even if you''re going to kill them, it''s impossible. You still have to believe in your eyes. While sensing the power of the holy mountain, Dugu Hong also sensed that several huge warships were berthing nearby. It seems that this is waiting for their own

 Chapter 2157

    "Here we are." Dugu Hong was observing the so-called holy mountain. Hongjun and Huangdi came to Dugu Hong. This is Hongjun. After hearing Hongjun''s words, Dugu Hong looked back at him faintly, and then at the Yellow Emperor intentionally or unintentionally.


    His glance made the two of them feel that things were not what they thought. This kid''s eyes are weird. What''s going on? Both of them looked at each other, both of them were at a loss from each other''s eyes.


    However, seeing that Dugu Hong did not speak, both of them did not speak. However, it''s always uncomfortable. What does this kid mean? Of course, what they didn''t think of was that many of the information they had given Dugu Hong before was inconsistent. Even if they came here, they didn''t feel how powerful the holy mountain was. In fact, they are used to it. So I don''t think there is anything special.


    It''s like watching the Han River in Nanjing. In fact, the Hanjiang River is the largest tributary of the Yangtze River, but in front of the broad Yangtze River, the Hanjiang River is obviously not enough to see. From a visual point of view, it is a small river. Actually


    Dugu Hong didn''t have much delay. He had already arrived at the front of the warship. Because someone''s waiting there. The first thing to notice is the acquaintances. The sea god was looking at him with complicated eyes. Although the Poseidon is not in front of us. But people''s habits are always looking for acquaintances among a group of people. Dugu Hong''s eyes were meaningful. This one lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "You''re the one with a lot of luck?" At this time, Dugu Hong focused on the one in front of Poseidon. This is a tall and handsome man. The whole body from time to time burst out of the upper breath. Combined with his elegant expression, it gives people an extraordinary prestige. Although Dugu Hong had already cultivated his power in his life. But after all, the time is too short, this kind of power is still unable to compare with this kind of long-term superior.


    "Are you Zeus?" Dugu Hong said after a light look at him. At this time, naturally, he will not be inferior to the other party in momentum. Otherwise, there will be no way to have an equal dialogue.


    "You want to save your virgin?" This guy didn''t answer Dugu Hong directly, but asked back like Dugu Hong. The feeling that both sides are playing riddles is that they have already begun to compete with each other.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile.


    "You defeated my Dragon King..." this guy also looked at Dugu Hong with a smile. This kind of performance makes people feel that this guy is like the boss of the black and astringent club. At the beginning, he talked like this. It looks like a pearl of wisdom.


    "What? You want revenge Dugu Hong also said with a smile.


    "How?" This guy also looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and asked.


    "Too much nonsense. Since you want revenge, come here! I''ll go on. " Dugu Hong said with great atmosphere. He doesn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. It''s already this time. Since the two sides themselves have already broken the net. There is no need to be polite to such people.


    "Not bad. I have personality. You''d better save your virgin first! " The guy said with a faint smile. With that, the guy turned to the back. Someone just moved a chair, this guy just sat down and started drinking tea. His performance stunned Dugu Hong. But after a moment, I was relieved. Well, now that you''ve made your choice. Well, I''m welcome.


    Dugu Hong looked back at Hongjun and the Yellow Emperor and took the warship. At this time, he did not believe anyone. These two guys are nothing. Never told him the truth. Even if they were exposed by themselves, they never felt ashamed. LiuXu girls want to help Dugu Hong. However, with so many experts at this time, Dugu Hong was not at ease. After all, he is more straightforward.


    This time catkins did not say much. Yue nishang, with her girls and children, follows catkins and enters Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. They had never entered the sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong. When they first came in, they were still very shocked. One warship after another is a drop in the ocean. Well, it''s really good to know the sea. There is a complete universe ecology. All the women had a lot of insights from the changes of Dugu Hong''s understanding of the sea. Then, he entered the state of epiphany. Of course, Dugu Hong will not know at this time. Now he''s starting to break into the mountains.


    Dugu Hong''s indifference embarrassed both Hongjun and Huangdi. So they were abandoned by Dugu Hong. Zeus over there saw this scene, with a meaningful smile on his mouth. They came to Dugu Hong and wanted to help.


    Instead of paying attention to them, Dugu Hong began to observe. The surrounding environment is very ordinary. However, there seems to be a trace of mystery in this general environment. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong wanted to find clues from the array. However, after observing for a period of time, he still chose to give up.


    Many methods have been used, but they have not had much effect. So he looked up to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, this time Hongjun and Huangdi did not lie. You can see the top of the mountain as soon as you look up. But... Dugu Hong retreated quickly. His sudden action made Hongjun and Huangdi both stunned. What does this kid want to do. The two also quickly followed. At this time, on the contrary, Dugu Hong became their mainstay. Sure enough, Dugu Hong went back to his previous position, and the mountain looked very powerful. Dugu Hong''s mind was instantly clear. What''s going on? It''s very simple. When we put a chopstick into a glass of water, we can see that the chopsticks seem to be broken. In fact, this is a simple phenomenon of light refraction. Then, this phenomenon should be the folding of time and space. Although his understanding of France has reached a certain level, it seems that he hasn''t tried this folding of time and space. So, he was a little happy

 Chapter 2158

    At this time, Zeus in the distance nodded slightly after seeing Dugu Hong''s performance. It''s no accident that this kid can succeed. I''m bold and careful, and I like to use my brain very much. If this kind of person can''t succeed, it means that this thing can''t be done at all. In other words, he recited the idea to the extreme.


    However, he looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. He wanted to see where Dugu Hong could go. Once he was wandering at the foot of the holy mountain for a long time. Every time it''s a head injury. If it wasn''t for that chance, he couldn''t have entered it and become a master now. Maybe that''s one''s life. As soon as you get there, the opportunity comes. In other words, what a person should do in his life is doomed. No matter how you struggle, you will eventually get around this road. Of course, some people are certainly not convinced.


    I quit. Can''t I quit? Hehe, this profession has formed a brand in your mind. Even if you quit your job and go to sea, your career is inseparable from this. That''s one I know. I won''t say more about the reason why he resigned at the beginning. Later, he went out to developed areas. And then I went back to my previous career. It''s just that I used to eat public food. Now it''s time for a private boss. When I came back, I was also invited to dinner. Every time I talked about it before, although I felt disgusted, I still saw that I didn''t give up from his eyes.


    After observing, Dugu Hong came to the foot of the mountain again. At this time, two different pictures appeared in his eyes and mind. In my mind is another picture. He is now trying to integrate the two pictures. There are many places that are very difficult to overlap, so he stood there quietly, constantly looking for the same place. It''s like watching a map of the world hanging in the room when someone was waiting for someone else.


    Because of boredom, he was very patient when he observed. It''s even an ingenious observation. At this time, he was very shocked to find that all the continents in the world are like the platter, which can be put together as a whole. Then he came to the famous theory of continental drift in geography. Although Dugu Hong didn''t expect to achieve such a great discovery, he still wanted to do it well. Only when we start at the foot of the mountain can we achieve our goal.


    Finally, after not knowing how long it had been, Dugu Hong put the last point together. Then, he was very shocked to find one thing. It''s like this is our thing. What''s the point? Hehe, there are three words in front of Dugu Hong: South Heaven Gate. Well, as a very knowledgeable Chinese, I naturally know what Nantianmen means.


    And below these three words is a deep tunnel. The entrance of the tunnel is exactly where the eight diagrams are arranged. Dugu Hong was also stunned. What''s the rhythm? Isn''t this the legendary holy mountain of Olympus in the west? Why did it become Nantianmen? Did... Dugu Hong have several images of the Jade Emperor in his mind. Because I''ve seen the existence of such a tall building on film and TV before. However, it doesn''t seem like that now. Why is it like this?


    Zeus here naturally saw every change of Dugu Hong''s expression. He saw that Dugu Hong had an unexpected expression now. What the hell is this? Zeus, too, suddenly corrected himself. This makes the people around him quickly enter the state of alert. Even though these people don''t know what happened? They don''t feel any crisis either. But the boss''s performance is to command them.


    "What did you find?" This, of course, can''t be concealed from Hongjun and Huangdi around Dugu Hong. These two guys are very mature. Naturally, they will learn the relevant information from Dugu Hong''s every move. They failed countless times. How long has this boy been, at most half a day, and he has already found the key.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He didn''t speak to these two guys. I''m not going to take these two guys with me. So, he just stepped forward. In an instant, he disappeared in front of them. It seems that Dugu Hong has never appeared in this place. Hongjun and Huangdi also followed. They watched how Dugu Hong walked. They had this feeling before. The boy has never been intimate with himself. Naturally, I will be on guard against myself and myself. After arriving at this place before, he had a meaningful look in his eyes. This makes the hearts of these two very alert. They always pay attention to the changes of Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong left suddenly. After they stepped on their heels, they found that they had lost Dugu Hong. Well, this has become impossible. The two spread out their hands to show that they were incomprehensible. Why is the boy so wary of the two of them? It''s very simple. They always thought they were superior and never saw Dugu Hong with equal eyes. Now it''s time to eat.


    Zeus in the distance saw all this, and he really felt shocked. The boy is so resolute. It''s always planning before moving. At this time, Dugu Hong had already appeared at the waist of the mountain. Zeus saw this clearly. He came to this place a lot. In other words, this has been his base for so many years. Nature is very familiar. When Dugu Hong came to the mountainside, he stopped again. At this time, he saw a door in front of him. Well, this door is still Chinese style.


    Double door, there is even a door ring in the middle, and there is our legendary auspicious beast on the door ring. All this made Dugu Hong feel as if he had come to the gate of the ancient courtyard in the legend. If you want to go in, you can slap the door ring twice, and then the people inside will come out and open the door for him... Well, that''s a bit far away. Dugu Hong observed the gate carefully. Found that in addition to this door, is that the door ring is particularly prominent. If it was before, he would certainly go up directly to explore the door ring. But this time, he didn''t know how. He just felt that the door ring might be a trap

 Chapter 2159

    Since the door ring has become the guiding mechanism of the trap, there seems to be no way to open the door. Because everything is smooth, there is no way to start. It''s like a dog seeing a hedgehog. People directly curl up into a ball. Then how does it bite?


    Dugu Hong was also a little embarrassed. He attached his divine consciousness to the door, but every inch of it had been explored by him, and there was nothing special about it. Is the door itself a problem? This is the final answer that Dugu Hong came to.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Hong released his golden lotus, and then the Golden Lotus moved closer to the door. Constantly release the holy light. There are innumerable attacks among them. When this attack touches the door, it is a mud ox going into the sea. Not at all. Well, Dugu Hong quickly collected the flowers. It can''t be. Maybe I''ll break my own Trollius in the end. That''s not the way he does things.


    Outside, Zeus also looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. Waiting for his next move. Hongjun and Huangdi are still scurrying at the foot of the mountain! Now the two of you are in a mess. From time to time there was a strong wind, and then they added a wound out of thin air. Now two people''s bodies are already full of scars. At this time, they really hate Dugu Hong. Why didn''t the boy take them with him? You know, this kind of dangerous place is naturally a better helper.


    "What on earth is this boy thinking?" After blocking the attack of a strong wind, the Yellow Emperor was very dissatisfied and said to Hongjun.


    "Don''t think about it. Just get out of here. " Hongjun didn''t reply. Although they often come to this place, it''s different every time. They really can''t adapt. This place is not like the game we see. Every part of the game is set up. Therefore, if you fail from this link, after several times of precipitation, you will master the experience. And then it will be possible to pass. In this place, there is no law to follow. Naturally, there is no way to grasp. There is no way to break through.


    After hearing Hongjun''s words, the Yellow Emperor closed his mouth. Now they are still not qualified to make terms with Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong was weak, they might have a chance. Now they are very powerful. Even if they want to have any chance, they have to look at their faces. Now Dugu Hong is not what they want to do.


    Dugu Hong seems to have thought of something. At the beginning, Wu Zetian used the most direct and crude method to solve the nine links. Cut it with scissors. Then, it all worked out. Dugu Hong also wanted to have a try. Nature is the easiest way. So what''s the easiest way? Hehe, of course, I pushed the door! When Dugu Hong thought of this, he reached for the door. Then, when the hand touches the door, the door opens. Well, I thought too much before.


    Of course, if he really moved the door ring, what happened behind it would not be so simple. It was also because Dugu Hong''s practice made Zeus feel strange. How does this kid grow his brain? Think of oneself at the beginning as if just casually stretched to the door ring. Then, there are countless nightmares. Up to now, he still has some fear! He couldn''t believe how he got through it. Anyway, it''s the muddleheaded one.


    It''s like people who are bitter before sweet. At the beginning, they met all kinds of difficulties, but they all persisted. They also bear the unbearable sin. Later, when they succeed, it''s incredible to look back at what happened to them. Is this really what I did? I''m so powerful. Well, to put it simply, when harvesting wheat in the countryside, there are waves of wheat shaking on the unseen land. Looking at although gratifying, but this heart is also scared ah! When will this be done with a sickle? Therefore, there is a saying that eyes are cowards and hands are heroes. As long as you keep your head down, there will always be an end. Life is like this.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was too excited. Because there was a huge eye in front of him. The eyes are staring at themselves for a moment? Dugu Hong didn''t move. He didn''t know what it meant. Huangdi and Hongjun had never been here before. Then, it seems that these two people are still wandering at the foot of the mountain! Dugu Hong saw it when he turned back unintentionally. It''s very obvious. He could see them, but they couldn''t see Dugu Hong. Why? The level is not enough!


    After the eyes appeared, Dugu Hong was a little sleepy. The eyelids kept fighting. The body is a little soft. Trying to open your eyes is a very difficult thing. However, at this time, when everything is unknown, how dare he sleep so safely? Besides, even if you really sleep, can you sleep soundly? And what''s going on? This has happened to him many times. Every time is in their own struggle, or no role. Finally, I fell asleep. This time, he also fell asleep without any accident. Because he can''t control it.


    Just after his eyes closed, something happened that he couldn''t imagine. It was the eye on his forehead that began to move. Since his last injury, Dugu Hong has been warming him up. I don''t know when I will be able to recover. Anyway, he was always in no hurry. Now, if Dugu Hong was awake, he would not open his eyes. After all, it''s just too dangerous. If there is any accident, he will regret his death. But now things are out of his control. The eye of punishment on the forehead was now half open. The huge eyes are also changing at this time. What''s the change? Shape

 Chapter 2160

    Shape? How the shape has changed! This is really interesting! Let''s take a closer look. Sure enough, the huge eyes are shrinking rapidly at first, and then changing. It used to be round, but now it has begun to develop in the direction of ellipse. What the hell is this oval? Hehe, it''s just the shape of Dugu Hong''s eyes. Well, what are you doing?


    Dugu Hong''s eyes began to change under our attention. His vertical eyes slowly and completely opened. It was dark inside. You can''t see anything at all. This is because of the previous injury, the direct result is nothing inside. We can see how serious the injury was last time. Then, soon the space-time of this place was covered with a thin layer of fog. I can''t see what''s going on here.


    Zeus outside was suddenly blocked by the mist. This feeling of being out of control is really uncomfortable. But now he can''t get in. Because no one can stop the opening of the gate at the waist of the mountain. And he can only watch. It''s as if we should follow the laws of nature when we do things. If you don''t follow the rules, you''ll end up hurting yourself. The great power of nature can not be countered by ordinary people.


    After this happened, Zeus was speechless. People around him also saw this scene at this time. They also often wander on the holy mountain. But it never happened. Now they really want to ask what happened in Jiujin. However, after seeing the solemn expression of Zeus, they all closed their mouths subconsciously. At this time, it''s better to be dumb. Once this one is not happy, they will certainly have bad luck. This man always does what he wants. Don''t think about other people''s ideas at all. Others have the same qualification.


    "Come out at last!" Hongjun and Huangdi at the foot of the mountain finally broke away from the array at the foot of the mountain after they were covered with bruises. Both of them looked at the quiet place behind them. There are still some palpitations in my heart. After all, this place is their sad place. Every time it''s peeling. This kind of feeling is really very depressed.


    "And the boy?" After Huangdi and Hongjun adjusted a little, they began to pay attention to Dugu Hong''s situation. However, the waist of the mountain was covered by mist. Naturally, nothing can be seen. What happened inside? They really want to know. But now they can''t see anything. Only the thin mist.


    "This boy won''t..." the Yellow Emperor said with some worry. Hongjun shook his head directly. You know, Dugu Hong has great fortune. How can accidents happen? This can only be said that he met the chance. Hongjun''s brain is really good. The key to the problem came to mind at once.


    In this way, time is slowly passing. For those of them with high accomplishments, three days and five days is just a blink of an eye. They are now casually a small closure, but also need to use months as a unit of time. So, ten days later, none of them is in a hurry. On the contrary, their eyes became brighter. It seems that Dugu hong must have gained some great benefits. Since he got the advantage, then it''s natural for him to fight for the advantage.


    However, Hongjun and Huangdi don''t have any ideas now. Now they don''t want to get any benefit from Dugu Hong. Of course, if Zeus and Dugu Hong are both defeated, I believe these two will also go up to pick up a bargain.


    Zeus''s eyes at this time had radiated a dazzling light. You know, he was the leader of the Western gods. At this time, I saw what made him excited. I don''t know what it is. However, the longer it takes, the more valuable it will be. Most people certainly can''t enjoy it. So, after the mist disappeared, he was going to attack Dugu Hong. He now believed that Dugu Hong had the means to save Nu Wa from the holy mountain.


    So, he''s going to start to artificially add obstacles. He could even seize the opportunity to kill Dugu Hong. Then, he would take away Dugu Hong''s fortune from him. At that time, he was the only person in the world who had the atmosphere. Then, he will be as eternal as the universe.


    Seeing this, I think of a lot. When a person''s power reaches its peak, he will think a lot of things. Like Changsheng, like some other things. Of course, this can only be expected. Hey, hey


    In the case of practitioners, they expect eternity. Even if it is reincarnation, give up, finally able to survive, is the best. They are not afraid to be called old monsters! I once saw an article. The article says that this man has acquired the secret of longevity. Then he succeeded in blessing himself. However, there will still be many relatives and friends around him.


    These people will surely know his abnormality. In every life, after he sent his wife and children away, he would come back to another place. In other words, every few decades, he has to experience the pain of sending his family away. But, no way! If he stays in the same place all the time, then he will be young forever. Well, a lot of things come to mind.


    So, later, he couldn''t stand this kind of tearing heart and splitting lung. So he began to roam the world. But after all, the world is so big, and how long can it stand him wandering? Soon he traveled all over the world. I found that there was nothing to remember. So he chose himself to end his life. This is the difficulty faced by the immortal. However, there are still many people in the world who have this idea. After all, being alive is something that makes them happy. Naturally, Zeus could not be free from vulgarity. He wanted to breathe with the universe. In order to achieve more than life. However, the universe also has life. He seems to have selectively ignored this point. What about Dugu Hong? How is he now! Hehe, he has no problem now. Completely asleep. At this time, the huge eyes began to merge into his vertical eyes

 Chapter 2161

    At last the huge eyes disappeared. There was a vertical line on Dugu Hong''s forehead, which was like a spring silkworm. The vertical line is still wriggling from time to time. Meanwhile, Dugu Hong''s breath was long and his body was silent. Everything is so peaceful. He was still surrounded by a mist. People outside can''t see clearly. In this way, ten days passed quietly.


    Zeus here is still in no hurry. When he passed this pass, it took him more than a year. After passing the customs, it was black and blue! After that, he worked out a set of methods. Every time I go in and out, it''s a detour. During the past 20 days, Dugu Hong was very short. As an insider, he is not worried at all. On the other hand, the Yellow Emperor here gave Hongjun some anxiety.


    Both sides don''t pay any attention to them. They don''t care for their children now. In other words, grandma doesn''t love her uncle. Zeus didn''t even pay attention to them now. And Dugu Hong''s previous performance can fully explain the problem. That is, they have completely lost the value of use. They thought they were important before. The rescue of Nu Wa must be inseparable from them. However, it seems that it has little to do with them now.


    They were all speechless, thinking that they were wandering in the universe for so many years. From time to time, Zeus made trouble for them. After every success, there is still a little bit of euphoria. Now it seems that their behavior is just like that naughty child in the family, which has not attracted people''s attention at all. In other words, there is no way to make a great impact on others by their little nonsense.


    To put it bluntly, they made people pay more attention to it from the beginning. It was Hongjun who robbed the goddess of wisdom. It makes people very upset. Then the war with Zeus also made Zeus suffer a great loss. But then they lost their role. They''ve gone deep into the universe. They are still fighting guerrillas, and the two are obviously not on the same starting line. There is no comparison between the two sides.


    They repeatedly thought, what have they done in these years? Then they were shocked to find that nothing had been done. Just wandering around. This feeling is really very subdued. It seems that Dugu Hong has been advancing rapidly since he appeared. Any outside interference will promote him. Let him go faster. In the process of people''s going, they are constantly growing. First of all, there are more people around, and cultivation also keeps up quickly. This is combat effectiveness. Then, he just came out of the rat''s sea of knowledge.


    This already had the ability to compete with Zeus in a very short time. It seems that they are not enough to influence Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong received all the personnel and warships from Zhihai, and he was not ready to talk to them any more. This is a clear sign of distrust. Of course, they seem to forget that in their previous contact, all their actions made Dugu Hong distrust him. If Dugu Hong still believed them, it would be impossible to say.


    It''s like today''s society. The first time you cheat someone who believes in you, they choose to believe in you. Then you are very happy to think that this kind of person is stupid, just too easy to cheat. However, after this first time, you will suddenly find that all the people are away from you. Why is it like this? Because everyone has a steelyard in their heart. They are very real in front of real people. Because that''s their foundation. However, in front of those who like to cheat people, they have a spirit of 12 points. Or just stay away from you. This won''t be calculated with you all day. So, there is no fool in the world. If you treat others as idiots, Congratulations, you have been successfully included in the list of idiots.


    Hongjun and Huangdi are just like this. At the beginning, they didn''t take Dugu Hong for granted. It''s like adults to children. If you can coax them, you can cheat them. However, Dugu Hong was so clever. Could they cheat him casually? After one or two times, Dugu Hong distrusted them. This is the result of what they have become.


    Now there is no one to talk to them, and their hearts seem very sad. Then, I want everyone to pay attention to them. But can this work? It seems that there is no way. Besides, if there is no one looking for you in the society, congratulations. You have successfully lost a lot of friends. But why do you say that? In fact, it''s like this. Friends use each other. Oh, to put it another way. Friends help each other. When you can''t help others, when you can''t produce value to others. They will naturally stay away from you. Therefore, people should live and live with value. In this way, you can live in the world like a fish in the water.


    "There it is Suddenly, the Yellow Emperor''s words awakened Hongjun from this state. This guy is more sentimental. The Yellow Emperor seems heartless. He has been paying attention to the changes of Dugu Hong. In fact, for them now, they only need to separate a wisp of divine consciousness to be able to pay attention to a lot of things. This is exactly what the Yellow Emperor did.


    Following the words of the Yellow Emperor, Hongjun also found that Dugu Hong''s body was gradually becoming clear. This guy was sitting there, surrounded by five elements. This guy actually cultivated in this environment. Hongjun still really admires Dugu Hong. His heart is really big. Of course, if he knew that Dugu Hong was passive, how would he feel? This is really hard to say. Zeus also focused on Dugu Hong. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t dare to imagine that the boy had already touched the doorway in a month. Compared with him, he seems to be too good

 Chapter 2162

    At this time, Dugu Hong opened his eyes slowly. After scanning around, I found that the surrounding environment seems to have changed a lot. Especially the big eyes are gone. A quiet path appeared ahead. The path leads to the top of the mountain. Well, he slowly stood up from the ground and moved his stiff body for a while. Then he walked forward slowly.


    His every move is watched by everyone. He just walked by? Zeus''s heart was shaking wildly at this time! Why? You know, he was cleaned up by the huge eyes! Every time, it makes his life worse than death. Every time is so painful. Therefore, generally speaking, after he goes down the mountain, he will not go up the mountain unless he has to. It''s the same after going up the mountain. Now I see Dugu Hong''s leisurely walk. This feeling makes him have a kind of impulse to run away.


    Zeus around the people at this time is also wide eyed. Did this guy just walk up there? Can''t there be such an attack? Well, we were really defeated. There is even a guy named God of war who is eager to rush up to have a look. If it wasn''t for the people around him, he would have rushed out. You know, it''s just too much. It''s ruined their three outlooks.


    Dugu Hong''s figure disappeared in their sight. Then the door behind him closed slowly. As if it had never been opened. However, there is something different from before, that is, a layer of mist began to appear in this place. Originally very clear place, now is become very hazy. In other words, if you want to see the changes clearly, you must go to the front. As for whether you can walk in? This is not a problem that we can study.


    As he walked, Dugu Hong observed his surroundings. It seems that the space-time in this place will be broken at any time in the next moment. However, the space-time is so stable. Let Dugu Hong feel so unbreakable. It''s like we see the top experts in martial arts novels. They are always trembling when they walk.


    It''s like a gust of wind will blow them down. However, once the battle started, they were masters of flying over the eaves and walls. Just one shot can kill you. This feeling is just like the time and space that Dugu Hong sees now. To put it bluntly, it''s the glass plank road. Everyone should be impressed. It is the situation that often happens on the upper part of tiktok. The glass under your feet is very thick.


    Although the bottom is the abyss, but there is such a strong glass support. As long as you don''t look down, nothing is a problem. However, when your feet step up, this is not the case. When the sole of the foot touches the glass, countless cracks appear in the glass. Then, can you still stand firm? Many people have no way to gain a firm foothold. It''s frightening to think about it. Some people will certainly be unconvinced. It''s all cowards. In fact, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself.


    If you try, you''ll know. Most of the time, you can''t do things well just by boasting. It really needs a lot of courage and action. Dugu Hong is now in this environment, while carefully paying attention to the changes of time and space. Step forward slowly. At this time, of course, he would not take risks at will. You know, although this place can''t have much influence on him. However, with the gradual deepening of his steps, he found that this time and space are constantly broken and reborn. This speed can be seen with the naked eye.


    It seems that the maker of this place is a master. Or, this guy likes to play with a little bit of excitement. It''s like bungee jumping. Some people are very brave to try. Some people dare not try casually after imagining the feeling of weightlessness and all kinds of accidents that may occur. it is life.


    However, after fully perceiving it, Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to it any more. Because he saw that destruction and regeneration were in balance. In other words, although the space-time here seems very dangerous, there is no danger at all. Therefore, although Dugu Hong was still moving forward slowly, he didn''t have much sense of crisis.


    However, he still stopped. Because there''s a barrier ahead. Well, the so-called holy mountain is not so easy to go up. For this, Dugu Hong had already been fully prepared.


    This is a dog. The huge size of the dog blocked the way. At this time, the dog was staring at Dugu Hong with wide eyes! The mouth directly hanging crystal saliva, this saliva also exudes a fishy smell. Huh? Seeing this, Dugu Hong was stunned! This is too clear for Chinese people. This guy is a dog guarding hell.


    The combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. The point is that the dog is disgusting. I can''t help vomiting. After standing up to him for such a long time, Dugu Hong had already fully realized what nausea was and opened the door to it. If he hadn''t held back, he would have vomited jaundice now. With the improvement of cultivation, Dugu Hong has been able to turn off some perceptual power. Like smell or something.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. These are all legendary things. Naturally, he had to wait for the other side to take action. At this time, if he makes a move, he will definitely give the other party a chance to take advantage of it. What''s more, know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle! Neither side moved. You can''t see this scene outside. Only through personal experience can we know the danger. Zeus, they are now at the foot of the mountain. Once the situation is out of their control, it''s really not easy. He needs to get there and see. After all, this place is the place where he has been for many years, so he is very familiar with it. In a moment, he disappeared into the array at the foot of the mountain. Hongjun and Huangdi followed closely. This time, they didn''t lose it. Soon, they appeared at the gate of the mountain. Zeus looked back at the two men and said nothing. The array at the foot of the mountain is no secret. The fact that Dugu Hong can come up means that many people can come up. It just takes time. So, he wasn''t so worried

 Chapter 2163

    A picture of the eight trigrams came out of Dugu Hong''s hand. The big dog was enveloped in a flash. Well, the big dog lost his freedom in a moment. The body is constantly struggling in the eight diagrams. I want to break free from the array. But all of a sudden, Dugu Hong connected his hands. Small beams of light directly block the big dog''s body.


    At this time, Dugu Hong did not relax. What''s behind this big dog? He really doesn''t know. At this time, he must be completely patient to do everything.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to bear anything that happened later. He never does anything that is uncertain. This is his consistent purpose. It''s also a rule that he has always practiced.


    The big dog finally broke away from the inborn eight diagrams, but his eyes changed when he looked at Dugu Hong again. Become so scared. This guy is really scared now. He was cleaned up by Dugu Hong. Seeing this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help smiling.


    When Dugu Hong stepped forward, the guy kept retreating and even made way for him. Then he bowed his head very cleverly and made a continuous whine to Dugu Hong. Well, it''s selling to Dugu Hong! Seeing this, Dugu Hong also laughed. This thing, just can''t give it a good face. Otherwise, this thing will definitely cause considerable trouble for itself. As a master who didn''t like trouble very much, Dugu Hong liked to make things easier.


    Big dog got out of the way, and the rest of the way was very smooth. When he had seen the light from the top of the mountain, he was a little excited. This is finally the place to be. But at this time, he still stopped. Is it swollen again? Hehe, a huge waterfall appeared in front of Dugu Hong. The waterfall made a deafening sound, which made him feel as if he was deaf for a moment.


    After he closed his ear, Dugu Hong looked at the opposite situation. This waterfall is so sudden. It''s like the fox fairy out of thin air. It also made him feel unprepared.


    What to do next? Naturally, it''s a bridge filled with water. However, it needs careful observation. Only in this way can we walk smoothly. He is still very cautious. Can you just make a little mistake, even if it''s very small. In that case, this small mistake will be magnified infinitely.


    One of Dugu Hong''s parts fell into the waterfall. It''s the biggest sacrifice he can make. If there is a problem with this separation, the waterfall is not so easy to get by. If there is no problem with the waterfall, Dugu Hong can feel it. As a master with two separate bodies, he has this capital. What''s more, this separation is not going out for nothing. He has directly opened his Dharma protector Jinlian.


    Even if there was any real danger, Dugu Hong was able to let Fenshen escape smoothly. Of course, if you really encounter irresistible forces, I believe there is really no way. Sure enough, the front pass is a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Dugu Hong''s body was filled with flames. With the appearance of the flame, the gloomy feeling around disappeared in an instant. Dugu Hong walked forward. Soon, he came to the light.


    Standing in the light, Dugu Hong was at a loss. There are white clouds everywhere. There is no place to stay. At this time, Dugu Hong suddenly found that he had lost the ability to fly. Why? He found out after trying to jump a few times. But how can we get out of this place? Dugu Hong was really at a loss. He didn''t dare to try. At this time, his desire to release his own separation has become extravagant.


    From now on, or in this place, he has become an ordinary person. If he can''t find his way out, he will definitely turn back. And at this time, Zeus and Hongjun, who were behind them, had come quickly. It''s close to the big dog. Because Zeus was very familiar with this place, he threw a large piece of monster''s meat directly. This big dog is hiding to eat meat. If Dugu Hong saw it at this time, he didn''t know what to think. You know, there are a lot of monster meat in his space ring.


    Next, Zeus''s action is more simple, directly with Hongjun and Yellow Emperor two people rushed over quickly. There didn''t seem to be any accidents along the way. Of course, he didn''t want to bring Hongjun to them. It''s just that these two guys are sticky like brown candy. Even if you want to get rid of it, it''s very difficult. Therefore, he simply gave up this unrealistic idea.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already observed something. He found that these clouds seemed to change very regularly. The time of a stick of incense is not a small change, and then it is back to the previous position. With this, Dugu Hong was relieved. So before Zeus and they arrived, he just jumped on a cloud. His action made Hongjun and Huangdi, who came from behind, gape. Is this guy looking for death? Zeus in the front also felt strange. He never did. Because, every time, he jumps straight down. Then, every time I fell, I was black and blue.


    By this time, Dugu Hong had already jumped to the second cloud. After watching for two times, Dugu Hong was much faster. From the eyes of the three, Dugu Hong seemed to be flying over the clouds. It felt like a dragonfly flying above the pond in the summer, occasionally touching the water with its tail. Then it flew away quickly. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the feeling of dragonfly skimming water. Soon the figure of Dugu Hong was gone. Only the three were left standing in the light, in a mess in the wind. Well, it just ruined their three outlooks

 Chapter 2164

    Hongjun and Huangdi had already thought of something, and they began to observe the changes of the clouds. Soon, they also found the way. Then they jumped on the clouds just like Dugu Hong. Sure enough, after they jumped up, they felt the clouds begin to drift towards the second cloud. At this time, the two of them took the right position and jumped onto the second cloud. Then... Soon these two also disappeared in Zeus'' eyes.


    At this time, Zeus wanted to die. Well, he was really defeated. Is this still your territory? After people came over, they passed casually. Every time he fell, he felt dizzy. And then people casually... This makes him feel how embarrassing.


    Zeus also observed twice, then found the law. He is also very smart. The reason why he jumped directly before was that he was not sure whether the cloud could bear his body. If it wasn''t for the limitation of cultivation, I believe he would not have any scruples to jump up. But once the cultivation is limited, if you jump on the cloud again, the consequence will be really hard to say. First of all, it''s troublesome. Secondly, in front of the uncertain Dongdong, he will not take any risks.


    Although Westerners like to take risks. They are always looking for clues to get the information they need. Although this matter is very complicated, they still enjoy it. Because it trains their brains. Of course, the most important thing is that they have done a lot of things in this way.


    Now after seeing Dugu Hong''s method, he opened another door for him. From now on, his thinking has also changed. Originally just like to break things to slowly study, now he has learned to imagine through the appearance. If Dugu Hong knew about it, he would not have demonstrated to such a person.


    Now Dugu Hong has come to the other side of the cloud. This is a pure lake.


    It looks like a huge lake on the Tianshan Mountain, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, giving people a very quiet and comfortable feeling. Well, this place is very suitable for the elderly. First of all, the environment here is so beautiful. Sitting by the lake fishing every day, when you have nothing to do, walking around the lake, looking at the blue sky and white clouds makes people feel very comfortable. Of course, it''s the most comfortable time to come here when you are used to the hustle and bustle of the city and need peace. If you really stay in this place for a long time, I believe everyone will be crazy.


    At this time, Dugu Hong was paying attention to the change of the lake water. Hongjun three soon came to him. At this time, none of them spoke. Especially Zeus. This guy has developed an admiration for Dugu Hong. How can this boy''s thinking be so flexible? It''s like there''s nothing he can''t get through.


    At this time, he would not go up to interrupt Dugu Hong. Although he was going to fight Dugu Hong before. However, he knows that this place has not been fully developed. There are even many places he can''t reach. Although he has always claimed to the outside world that this is his territory.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong moved. His move suddenly brightened Zeus'' eyes. Things seem to have taken a turn. Before, when he came here, he swam directly. This is what he can do with his super physical strength. Among the guys under his command, except for Poseidon, none of them seems to be able to pass. Naturally, he gives you a very mysterious feeling. When Poseidon passed by, he took him to various places and drove him away directly. Because it''s his private land. He wants to practice in that place. Because only in that place can his cultivation be rapidly improved. No one else can do that. Not even Poseidon.


    However, he still wanted a better way to get into it. He was tired to death every time, which was not what he wanted. Now that Dugu Hong has something to say, he naturally wants to watch it. Can not casually missed.


    Dugu Hong had already jumped on the lake. Then, look at him as if he was floating on the water and quickly walked towards the other side of the lake. Yes, it''s like walking on the road. This made Zeus interested. So he jumped in just like Dugu Hong. Then, with a puff, he went straight into the water. After two flops, he climbed out of the water. After shaking twice, my clothes were dry. However, his expression was extremely depressed. Why is it like this? He just watched Dugu Hong jump in! However, people can walk past, and he fell in smoothly.


    Then he looked back at Hongjun and found that they also shook their heads. Because they didn''t find anything from Dugu Hong''s actions. In other words, Dugu Hong''s movements were very random for them. It''s just that there''s no sign of antelope hanging horns! At this time, Dugu Hong had already passed half the distance. This is very sad for these three.


    This should be the best explanation for people dying and goods throwing! Now they really want to stop Dugu Hong. However, they didn''t seem to block their sight. To put it bluntly, they just need to keep up with Dugu Hong. However, before the move of Zeus, Hongjun and Huangdi were embarrassed. They want to jump, too. With a lesson from the past, we will not take such stupid actions.


    If not, how can we catch up with Dugu Hong? If Dugu Hong really came to Nu Wa, all three of them seemed to have lost their advantage. Then, what right do they have to speak in the future? What about Dugu Hong? How did he do it? This is the array node he found on the lake. This node is the node of time and space. As an array master, this is not a problem at all. And he couldn''t tell them that. Even if he did, they would fall into the water when they were looking for the space-time node. In that case, it''s better to let them swim directly!

 Chapter 2165

    There is really no way. These three guys had to jump into the lake and swim to the opposite bank desperately. At this time, they need to seize the time. Zeus in particular, this guy has too many things on the other side of the lake. If Dugu Hong can give it to him, he really wants to die. You know, he had never thought that Dugu Hong could come to this step.


    Originally, both Hongjun and Huangdi were great masters among the Oriental monks. They have no way to do things, others certainly have no way. But it doesn''t seem like that. Dugu Hong actually threw away his master. Then, they came to the place where they hid their treasure. Well, it''s really strange that he''s not in a hurry at this time!


    See Zeus such crazy swimming, Hongjun and Yellow Emperor two people are also so. However, they soon found the problem. What''s the problem? Hehe, they swam for an hour, and then they found that they were still on the shore. Well, this is what Dugu Hong left behind before he left. I don''t want them to keep up. Dugu Hong directly transformed the space-time nodes on the road. Although his speed is extremely fast, this method is also quite powerful.


    Sensing that the previous labor was in vain, Zeus really wanted to die. Well, he was calculated by Dugu Hong. Before, Dugu Hong didn''t pay any attention to them. He just made an illusion for them. He thinks that Dugu Hong has been studying it seriously. Then, when we set out, we gave them another idea. It seems that there is another way. Let them delay a certain amount of time, which gives him enough time to do things.


    Now Dugu Hong is about to reach the other side. The lake is also quite large. There are tens of thousands of hectares, which can''t be reached in one or two strokes. At this time, Dugu Hong suddenly stopped. A huge head appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    This head is very similar to the legendary Loch Ness monster. Usually, you can''t see it at all. When it''s about to appear, it''s always so sudden that you don''t have any preparation. Dugu Hong didn''t move. He stood quietly on a node of time and space. He wanted to know what the means were. I also want to know why such a giant appears in this place.


    "Big brother..." suddenly, the voice of little Eagle came from Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. There is a tacit understanding between this guy and Dugu Hong. After Dugu Hong met the situation, he could feel it for the first time. Hearing Xiaoying''s cry, Dugu Hong released him directly. Then the eagle saw the huge head.


    "This is the legendary water beast. This thing has great power in the water that ordinary people can''t imagine. Like the heel of Achilles. That guy''s heel is a weakness. If he stands on the earth, he will never fail. " Said the hawk after observing for some time. At this time, the huge head was rapidly approaching Dugu Hong and Xiaoying.


    If you can''t take measures in time, I believe this guy will do it directly to the two of you. However, Dugu Hong''s idea of moving on would be defeated. Well, all the previous efforts are in vain.


    "This guy''s weakness is above the tail." Said the hawk after observing for some time. What he said is tantamount to not saying. Why? Because people''s tails don''t come out of the water. And in the water, the tail is invincible. However, for Dugu Hong, this is not a big problem. As long as we know the weakness, things will be much easier.


    "Well. Next, you attract its attention in the sky, and let me do the next thing! " Dugu Hong said faintly. Dugu Hong had never been afraid of this simple minded Dongdong with developed limbs. The little Eagle heard the words and flew directly into the air. And then it''s directly transformed into noumenon. This guy''s noumenon is quite huge. The wings of more than ten miles directly cover this part of the place. Then, after his mouth opened, a bucket of thick lightning directly hit the huge head.


    Roar! After the guy was hit by the lightning, he tilted his head and almost got into the water. There is still a feeling of extreme vertigo in the head. Good guy, this sudden blow made this guy hit. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally followed closely. I saw another milky lightning on his hand.


    Now he has been able to release the power of lightning, that guy a dodge less than, was the milky white lightning to bombard the dizzy. Dugu Hong seized this opportunity and naturally would not give it up casually. Therefore, he then bombarded countless flashes of lightning in succession, completely encircling this water area. It is said that this section of water area is directly caused by his bombardment, which contains abundant lightning factors. Under the control of Dugu Hong, they constantly absorbed the elements of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, so as to strengthen the content of lightning factors in this section of the place.


    If this guy can''t compete, he will run away from the water. Or, they may come out of the water in a rage. Then they had a chance. In view of this behemoth, it is natural to adopt methods.


    Sure enough, this guy''s roar made the whole lake rise tens of feet high. This also made Zeus and Hongjun drink a lot of water. We have already grasped the changes of the changed time and space nodes, and the sudden huge wave has directly overturned them. And then, tragically, they went back to the shore. When Zeus heard the roar, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He was very clear about the source of the roar. He has suffered losses in this guy''s hands more than once. Although every time he can rely on the strength and incomparable speed to make the big guy dizzy. However, he has not been able to make this guy roar so angrily. It seems that Dugu Hong has done a great deal for this guy. At least let this big guy suffer a big loss

 Chapter 2166

    After the loss, the big guy really rushed out of the water. Well, this guy is just too big. When its whole body appears in the middle of the sky, it directly blocks the vast sky. Of course, Dugu Hong also saw its tail. Well, this is a tail. It''s the size of an ordinary person''s little finger.


    It''s just... Dugu Hong''s three outlooks are about to collapse. Such a huge body, it''s nothing. If he didn''t get the little eagle''s prompt in advance, I believe he would not have paid attention to such a small tail at the first time. There is no comparison between this and that huge body. Dugu Hong didn''t hesitate too much, just a white light cut off his tiny tail. It''s just too fast. It caught the big guy off guard. Then, there was a terrible cry.


    Then there was a loud crash, and the guy fell into the water again. And then, it''s gone. Dugu Hong was also stunned. It seems too simple! Although, he had known from the little eagle that this guy''s tail was a weakness before, and then he also took a certain method, but he did not expect that the matter was so simple to solve. This seems to be a little too fast!


    "Come on Dugu Hong is in a daze. The little Eagle over there pulls Dugu Hong and jumps into the water. As a monster flying above the sky, the little Eagle smashed into the water so smoothly. Dugu Hong felt that Xiaoying''s speed was too fast. Then, he just turned his eyes to the big guy before. Found not far away is a huge figure in the rapid sinking. Only then did Dugu Hong know that it was not so simple.


    As a result, he also speeded up. You know, the water element in his five elements has reached a very high level. With one of his thoughts, the surroundings of the giant suddenly became a vacuum. Not a drop of water. Dugu Hong knew that if this guy left the water, the time would be short. If the time was longer, he would not survive at all. It''s like the overlord shark in the sea. This population can be said to be full of their vicious figures. It can be said that as long as there is a smell of blood, they will arrive in a very short time. That''s faster than a boat in the middle of the sea.


    However, as long as a child gently sticks out two fingers to plug up the two air vents on his mouth, it only takes a few seconds, and such a ferocious guy will be dead. This is the strong species, but also has a fatal weakness. On the contrary, after the birth of human beings, although they are not as powerful as those in nature in all aspects. However, Terrans have great wisdom. With this wisdom, everything is not a problem. These powerful species have become the food of mankind.


    Sure enough, this huge thing can''t last long, then it''s a complete break. Lying there motionless, as if dead. Dugu Hong didn''t come forward directly. He knew too many scenes of pretending to be dead.


    For example, when Wu Song went to worship, he saw the battle between the eagle in the sky and the rabbit on the ground. Goshawk circled in the air, frantically chasing the rabbit running around. After a long run, the rabbit was exhausted. Just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. The eagle above the sky is naturally overjoyed. It is a dive directly and rushes down from the sky. Seeing that he was about to catch the rabbit, he saw that the rabbit, who had been bowing, directly pedaled his legs and pushed the goshawk out of his intestines. Of course, there is no help.


    For this reason, wu song also learned this move and used it in the process of fighting with the master. If it wasn''t for master''s experience and his kung fu, master would have the same ending as Goshawk.


    Xiaoying didn''t rush forward either. He stood quietly beside Dugu Hong and watched all this. At this time, he was holding a small piece of Dongdong in his hand. It''s the big guy''s tail. The tail was still wriggling in his hands. Of course, silence is just wriggling. It doesn''t work at all.


    And now Dugu Hong is waiting for the final result of this guy. It was at this time that Dugu Hong suddenly felt that the huge lake was boiling, and there were various kinds of momentum coming out. Well, it seems too dangerous here. Dugu Hong rushed to the surface of the water with the eagle in his hand. Without stopping, he quickly flew to the shore.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, the place where they were before was bursting out thousands of feet high waves and flowers, which directly covered that area. A breath of palpitation is rapidly rising towards the water. Dugu Hong and Xiao Ying had already arrived at the shore. That''s where they came before. It seems that the task has been completed. In the original place, Zeus, Hongjun and Huangdi did not move any more. They stood quietly on the bank and watched what happened here. It doesn''t seem that they can control it now. At least, there is no way to intervene in this matter.


    A tiny figure appeared above the water. This is a mouse. Well, after Dugu Hong came to this world, he seemed to have a constant connection with the mouse. Before living in a mouse''s sea of knowledge for so many years, a mouse appeared on the holy mountain. This mouse is no worse than that mouse in terms of cultivation. On the contrary, the smell is much stronger than the previous mice. At least this mouse is still in its prime.


    Naturally, the fighting capacity is very strong. Now that Dugu Hong has provoked Dongdong, the next battle will be very wonderful. At this time, Jiang Hua, the guy in Shihai, was ready to move. You know, if you want to find the same kind or the same kind with the same strength, it seems that it is not so simple. And now let it touch it. Well, this is a wonderful thing for it¡° Get rid of it. I need this body. " Jiang Hua was very excited and roared loudly in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Not every time can seize such a good opportunity, so it has to seize

 Chapter 2167

    After hearing this guy''s request, Dugu Hong was also drunk. Well, since you say so, I''ll meet your requirements. Dugu Hong didn''t say anything, but Jiang Hua got a positive answer from Dugu Hong''s silence.


    "The weakness of this guy is his little eyes. If I can make his eyes temporarily blind, I will have a chance. " Jiang Hua can''t wait now. He began to direct Dugu Hong''s action. Originally, Dugu Hong needed to observe, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to. At this time, the corner of his mouth is slightly up, and his eyes are staring at the little guy. This may be the big eyes and small eyes in the legend.


    The little mouse on the opposite side was also puzzled. Shouldn''t this guy feel scared? Why do you stare at yourself like this? Is this guy born stupid and bold? Anyway, it seems that the wisdom of this little mouse is not enough to explain Dugu Hong''s present performance.


    At this moment, Dugu Hong closed his eyes slowly. His action almost made the little mouse on the opposite side laugh. Well, that''s too much. Is this guy waiting to die? As a consistent master, this little mouse naturally has its own pride. It''s always the one who takes people in. Now, this guy just gave up. This is a very good result for it. That''s enough to get rid of it.


    You know, that big guy is actually his stand in. It lives in the big guy''s mind and controls his every move. The previous tail was broken. It had to come out of this big guy''s head. You know, it''s not easy to find such a good carrier. This has been adapted to each other for tens of thousands of years. In his mind, he has actually taken this place as his home. Now, as soon as Dugu Hong appeared, his home was gone. And then it had to come out of the house. And become a homeless child. The feeling of wandering is the last thing it wants to accept. That kind of anger can be said to be very powerful.


    Now this guy just closed his eyes and died. Its mood is naturally a lot more comfortable. As for home, this is already a reality. It also has to face reality. Seeing that Dugu Hong closed his eyes, the little mouse came straight at him. This is to kill Dugu Hong! As a master, it has always been the master of killing and cutting.


    However, it suddenly felt a palpitation crisis, the body wants to retreat, but just now it was full of a rush! This speed does not mean that it can be lowered when it is lowered. This deceleration still needs a process. It''s like the giant semi-trailer we see all the time. When they pass the traffic lights, sometimes they just run the red light. But the traffic police didn''t give them any points. Why? It''s just that this guy is too big. If he brakes directly, it will cause the car to overturn. It''s just enough to keep slowing down. If you stop at the traffic lights, there will be no problem. If they can''t stop, they don''t dare to step on the brake. That kind of loss can''t be easily replaced.


    At this time it desperately decelerates, but after all, the distance between each other is too short. Its speed just now has exceeded the speed of sound countless times, and it is very close to the speed of light. If you want to stop at this speed, you need a considerable distance of buffer. At this moment, the vertical eye on Dugu Hong''s forehead suddenly opened. A real light went straight into the little eyes of this guy


    Squeak, squeak


    This guy''s eyes went blind in a flash. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s body. The shadow quickly disappeared into the body of the little mouse. At this time, Dugu Hong quickly withdrew his body. You know, although this little mouse is very small, but after this speed comes up, no one can resist it.


    It''s like a car driving on the road, you throw a small stone at random, and then the front windshield may directly break. It''s not how sharp the stone is. It''s the speed of the car and the speed of the pebbles that make the windshield vulnerable. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t want to be the fragile windshield.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Dugu Hong. Because the little mouse''s body is constantly jumping up and down, there is no time and energy to pay attention to the opposite enemy. There''s a congener in his mind. An old man. It was when it was weakest that the old man appeared, and then it was the sea of knowledge that devoured it crazily. This is the same kind, and it''s very easy to absorb each other. Only in a very short time, one third of the phagocytosis has been completed. It''s getting faster and faster. The little mouse had been badly damaged by Dugu Hong, and its fighting power was not one tenth of what it used to be.


    Jiang Hua came here again with a purpose. Naturally, he was superior. The little mouse still wants to fight, but it has been defeated in a large area. There is no way to clean up at this time. At last, the little mouse was completely engulfed. Then, he lay still on the ground. Dugu Hong knew that this was the most critical moment. He is directly in the little mouse body around the arrangement of a border. We can''t let the outside world cause any threat to it.


    Jiang Hua is his own person to him, and this little mouse is different. Of course, who is behind the little mouse? Are there still experts? Anyway, he didn''t dare to take it lightly at this time. Now his eyes turned to the tail. The tail is still struggling. The little eagle was a little impatient and wanted to eat the tail. Dugu Hong subconsciously raised his hand to stop Xiaoying. After taking the wriggling tail from Xiaoying''s hand, Dugu Hong began to observe it. Why is this Dongdong the lifeblood of that giant? It seems that there is nothing special about it! After thinking about it, Dugu Hong directly banned this tail. At the same time, a ray of divine consciousness is directly attached to it. He wants to see what''s special about Dongdong

 Chapter 2168

    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon felt a strong soul from the tail. After perceiving Dugu Hong''s peeping, the soul directly attacked Dugu Hong like a tide and destroyed this wisp of divine consciousness. Dugu Hong quickly cut off the subsequent divine consciousness. This time can''t let the other side climb along the pole. At that time, it will not be worth the loss. This, he is also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It seems that the harmless little tail of human and animal actually contains a huge crisis. This is the master Dugu Hong has to face. What about the old mice? What''s the matter with it? There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind. At this time, Dugu Hong felt that things became more and more strange. When has this happened? It''s amazing that this will happen again. So, what will be more powerful after that? At this time, Dugu Hong was also a little nervous.


    Before, he had thought that things seemed to have reached the extreme. But now it seems that things are just beginning. In other words, there will be a bigger crisis in the future. This also made Dugu Hong have to keep vigilant at all times.


    At this time, the little mouse woke up. When he felt the boundary around him, he gave Dugu Hong a grateful look. In a flash, this guy was transformed into Jiang Hua''s shape. It''s the same familiar wretch. Dugu Hong laughed. He knew that at least half of this guy was in control of the body now. With this powerful assistant, Dugu Hong naturally felt much happier.


    "Do you know this?" The sea of knowledge that devours the little mouse will naturally accept everything the little mouse knows, including its cultivation. Compared with Jiang Hua, this guy''s accomplishments are not weak at all. Even slightly more than that. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s sudden action, he couldn''t take this guy down for a while! Now this is the past tense. Naturally, we don''t need too much attention.


    It''s the last word to figure out this little tail. After seeing this, Jiang Hua thought for a moment. In fact, he was searching for this memory in the sea of knowledge. However, there is no memory of this period at all. All it knows is that this guy has been living in the mind of that giant. Generally speaking, they practice by themselves and pay little attention to a certain part of the body. And now it''s a direct tragedy. I don''t know what''s going on.


    After seeing its performance, Dugu Hong was speechless. However, he still did not dare to put this thing into his own sea of knowledge. Directly put it in the space ring. There''s no way to hurt him. The unknown danger, will always let the human attentively guard against.


    After finishing all this, Dugu Hong took another look at Jiang Hua and Xiao Ying, and then ran to the bank. I''m busy now just to get ashore. This time there was no obstacle. After all, they''ve been through so much. If there were more, Dugu Hong''s little heart could not bear it. Most importantly, this place is very close to the shore.


    When Dugu Hong''s feet stood on the bank, he found that this place was really a fairyland in the legend. There was a sense of emptiness everywhere. At this time, Xiao Ying and Jiang Hua around him were all intoxicated. Dugu Hong was also very relaxed. Just like this, Dugu Hong suddenly became alert. Why do you suddenly have this idea of ease? It seems that it shouldn''t be like this!


    So he adjusted his attention directly. Can still feel the body and mind are passed over the pleasure, the body or unconsciously relax. This made Dugu Hong feel very uneasy. Why is it like this?


    "Pay attention. Don''t relax. " Dugu Hong turned his head and looked at the two people who wanted to sit down and have a rest. When they heard what Dugu Hong said, they were stunned. Then they all laughed.


    "What can it do?" Xiaoying didn''t speak. Jiang Hua here said with disapproval. To tell you the truth, he has been in such a tense state for so many years. How can he feel comfortable! At this time, I met such a good environment. Naturally, we need to completely relax. Besides, it didn''t do anything hurtful. At this time, simply relax. What harm can it do?


    This reminds me of the passage in Outlaws of the marsh, in which Yang Zhi, a green faced beast, was very careful all the way. But it was this that made him offend the housekeeper. Then, all the soldiers were very unhappy with him. After that, it''s time to follow the way of others. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for Chao Gai to rob Cai Jing''s birthday gang.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong was not a fool. He could see what they were thinking. Therefore, he is very determined to directly receive the two of his own knowledge of the sea. His behavior made Jiang Hua very dissatisfied. However, since Dugu Hong had made a decision, he could not change it. That''s enough. Hawk naturally will not have any emotion.


    "This smelly guy, all this time, unexpectedly still like this..." Jiang Hua is very discontented to vent the depression in the heart. Xiaoying went straight to the fat man. This is not the time for him to express his opinions. He knew too well that as long as it was done by Dugu Hong, it was never unreasonable. Jiang Hua knows that, too. But even if the heart is not so balanced. You know, he is also a master now. However, Dugu Hong''s action gave him time to consolidate his previous gains. It''s also a very good thing for him.


    Having a body again is a very good thing. Naturally, he quickly adjusted his state, found a place where there was no one and began to shut up. With his body, he has no other ideas. What Dugu Hong had promised him had already been done. Now it seems that we still need to thank Dugu Hong. What about Dugu Hong? He tries to adjust his state, always on guard against the situation around him. Although his body always thought it would not. However, he still did not give up. Finally, he saw a beautiful figure sitting not far away

 Chapter 2169

    Seeing that beautiful figure, Dugu Hong felt very kind for no reason. It''s like seeing my mother when I was a child. No wonder before, he always felt as if nothing could not be put down. The body is also completely relaxed. Now seeing this man, he understands everything. The root of emotion is here! Still, he didn''t relax. Although the body is in a very relaxed state, but his spirit is a high tension.


    "Here you are The clear and beautiful figure didn''t look back, but the sound made Dugu Hong relax. Even he had an impulse to act like a coquettish. It was hard to suppress this impulse. His eyes were fixed on the beautiful figure. He is waiting for the next action of the figure. Can you relax because of your feelings.


    In front of any stranger, Dugu Hong was cautious enough. Only in this way can he live longer. To go further. It is his character that makes him come to this day. He didn''t want to be a doorman and make mistakes. In the end, he was making wedding clothes for others.


    This reminds us of the Yan Nantian in the works of the great Xia Gulong. What this guy cultivates is the skill of wedding dress. In the end, it''s all cheap, little fish. Many people in the world are like this. They have been busy for a long time, even for several lifetimes, doing something. But in the end, it''s just someone else''s fault. For example, a person is busy inviting guests, doing business, and picking up the bride. When everything is finished and he enters the bridal chamber, he has nothing to do. It must be very sour.


    This kind of scene is often seen on TV, that is, when the bride is asked by the priest if she would like to, suddenly a man comes in, and then the boy takes the girl away directly. The bridegroom can be said to be very depressed! Let so many people see jokes, it is not a simple few words can explain clearly. This is the biggest hatred in the world.


    Finally, the clear and beautiful figure on the opposite side turned his head. Dugu Hong was stunned. Isn''t this mother? This... Why... Dugu Hong''s brain is obviously not enough. Why is it like this? incorrect! There must be something I don''t know. At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was also full of alarm bells. The direct way is to turn on all your defenses. This is not a time for face or carelessness. Remember to be careful at all times.


    "Don''t you know me?" The person on the other side was walking slowly towards Dugu Hong. When Dugu Hong saw her kind smile, he almost didn''t hold it. He tried to control his body and didn''t let his body do anything difficult to control. He doesn''t know why his body does things that he can''t control. However, as the subject, he can still control his body. It took a little bit of effort.


    Just like I did some time ago, because I didn''t exercise for a long time, the direct result was that my whole body was full of fat. I feel tired when I walk. When I go out in summer, I''m sweating. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. Also, people are lazy. So, I began to exercise. Walk fast for an hour every day. Over this period of time, I feel that the flexibility of the body has increased a lot. However, the weight has not changed much. If you want to lose weight, it will take a long time.


    "I''m your mother!" The opposite person is still very soft said. The sound was like a magic sound, which made Dugu Hong feel that he could not hold on any longer. This feeling is really very depressed ha! At this time, he wanted to recognize the mother very much. He hasn''t seen his mother for more than ten years. Now that he saw his mother, he naturally wanted to step forward.


    However, at this time, he still maintained a certain degree of lucidity. He knew it wasn''t supposed to be his mother. Mom won''t be in this place. This is not a place that ordinary people can reach. So, he began to retreat.


    Naturally, the person opposite would not stop like this. She still looked at Dugu Hong lovingly and walked slowly towards him. In this way, two people, one forward, one backward. Dugu Hong didn''t want to do it. It''s his hands that can''t be lifted. There is no way to target the people on the opposite side. They don''t have any aggressive actions at all. On the contrary, they are completely relaxed and facing him. In other words, if he starts, he can kill the other party directly. However, he could not lift his hand in any case.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong could not help but said aloud. His words directly made the mother like people on the opposite side smile. With the smile of others, the surrounding time and space seemed to feel it, and also excited for it. As a master of array, he has been able to successfully create and communicate any time and space he sees. But it''s not possible to achieve this kind of resonance in all time and space. This is not what his current cultivation can do.


    "I''m your mother! You are a child. You have been disobedient since you were a child The beauty continued to walk forward and said with a smile. With her actions, the surrounding time and space seemed to be infected. This is just what the legend says! Dugu Hong had no way to fight against others. At least, a considerable part of his body is now disobeying his command. Seeing this mother coming to his side, his feet could not be lifted. This is something he has never experienced since he crossed the border.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong was really flustered. He is not afraid of death. He has already died once. Many things are more open-minded than most people. However, there are still many people around him who want to point to him alive! If he had an accident, everyone around him would be ruined. Now he is a mud Bodhisattva, and he can''t protect himself. But he still thinks about his women, children, friends, brothers. These are the precious wealth he has since he came to this world. Yes, sometimes money is not enough. You have to have someone! With people, your life will become more wonderful

 Chapter 2170

    "It''s better to be clear." Dugu Hong resisted the impulse to rush. At this time, he has no way to control his body. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have rushed through. It''s like a swallow homing.


    "All right. Now that you have said that, as a mother, I still need to explain it to you. " The opposite "mother" finally stopped. Her face is still a kind smile. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of Dugu Hong''s resistance. This is also a necessary accomplishment for a great man.


    "Here''s the thing. I am your mother. But I''m not the mother of your life. From the moment you leave that world, your blood is activated. Even if you don''t feel it. But have you ever thought that no one has ever taught you any skills, but you can still practice them. Moreover, these skills seem to be in your blood.


    Even soon you will have your own unique skills. Of course, there is also your strong willpower here. But didn''t you find out? It seems that your Yin Yang and five elements formula, your golden lotus, your five elements diagram and your congenital eight diagrams all come straight to you. It''s like all of a sudden it''s in your body. Besides, don''t you find that your knowledge is bigger than others? Also, the god baby growing up in your elixir field. These are incomparable to others. " At this point, "mother" stopped talking. At this time, she needed Dugu Hong to digest.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Dugu Hong fell into silence. Originally, this has been explained by Hongjun. But now this woman knows. I didn''t seem to tell her! Is this his mind in the legend? Naturally, Dugu Hong was confused. You know, a lot of things are preconceived. People are always like this. The first one to appear in their perception is naturally the standard.


    And those who come out of it unconsciously compare the two. At the same time, I also believe that the best is the one who comes out first. What follows is naturally imitative. It''s a good performance in a way. However, it is standing on the shoulders of others.


    For example, the 83 version of archery is what we often call out of print. Why? There are also many remakes after the shooting. However, after looking at the 83 edition, what''s left behind is that they don''t have the same excited mood at the beginning. Naturally, there is no such atmosphere.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong had some ideas about what the "mother" said. That''s not what he thought. Naturally, this idea came into being. Maybe that''s the power of inertia. We all know that inertia has a great power. Once you form a habit, it will appear in your actions unconsciously. Even if you don''t feel it yourself, others have already noticed your intention.


    It''s like in movies, TV and other works, we often see that before someone kills someone, the smile is just like a blooming flower. When someone is calculating people, the expression is just a harmony. You can''t even imagine that he''s the bad guy. That''s going to kill you. Even, you do everything you can to help him count his money. Well, it''s a little silly. However, there are too many such people in life.


    For example, I once saw a piece of news, which said that the man and three girls formed a family at the same time. All of them have children. These three girls have high academic qualifications, one undergraduate and two master students. Then, he gave birth to a child and helped him support his family. They even support him. Well, when all the last things are revealed, these three people are directly confused. Because three women don''t live far away. Even two of them are legendary Ma you. They often get together, but they don''t find this boy''s abnormality. Even once, the boy appeared in front of them. In this case, none of them aroused any suspicion.


    "You don''t believe me?"¡® "Mother" looked at Dugu Hong in surprise and asked. At this time, Dugu Hong''s every performance was in her eyes. She said so much just to make Dugu Hong believe. However, this seems to have no effect at all. How does this kid grow his brain? I''ve used too many tools. But this kid doesn''t seem to be cheating. Why is it like this? What she said before is what she observed when Dugu Hong appeared just now. In other words, what she cultivated was his mind in the legend.


    Another point is that this woman''s cultivation is higher than that of Dugu Hong. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for Dugu Hong to do anything. However, before Dugu Hong really lost consciousness, she couldn''t do it. Why? This will not be known until the final result.


    "Should I believe you?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. For this woman, he is really cold. Although it has been speculated that this woman doesn''t seem to have much to do with herself. However, seeing the familiar and kind face, he had no way to do it. It''s like many people in the world have a kind face. When you look at his face, you can''t be suspicious of him. At this time, Dugu Hong naturally tried not to look at the woman''s face.


    "Why don''t you look at me and say? Is it a guilty conscience? " This woman is really in hot pursuit¡° Go ahead. Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? " Dugu Hong said coldly. After turning his face to another direction, Dugu Hong was finally able to control his expression. This is also a lot of fluency when speaking¡° Good. You''re very alert. How did you do that? " The woman finally said with a smile. It''s already this time. Naturally, we don''t need to cover up too much. If you cover it up again, it will be meaningless¡° I never believed in strangers. Your appearance is too sudden. Even though you are very friendly. But, you know what? It''s because of your great affinity that your Achilles'' heel is At this time, Dugu Hong had already set his eyes on this woman. He has now developed a little immunity to this woman

 Chapter 2171

    "I didn''t expect that you were really smart! You can see that. Your former associates are all about to surrender. Thanks to your quick reaction. Otherwise, I will... "The beauty on the opposite side finally showed her true face. Although it was also a very beautiful one, it didn''t bring much feeling to Dugu Hong at this time. Because he was not alone with his mother, he was relieved. Now, of course, he wants to talk to this beautiful woman.


    However, he still did not speak. At this time, he needed to listen to what the woman wanted to say. Or, who is this woman? He has to figure that out. Before, it was almost the way of others. If you don''t know the origin of the other party, I believe that his heart is bound to be difficult.


    "Want to know who I am?" The beauty asked Dugu Hong with a smile. Her words made Dugu Hong collapse. If you have something to say, why do you want to do it? Can''t I understand you? However, he did not make a sound, just quietly looking at her. Although it was beautiful, he didn''t show any interest at all.


    "I am a saint. It is the saint of this holy mountain Beauty like no one in general said. It seems so casual.


    Saint? Dugu Hong was stunned. Well, he''s heard too many saints. This guy''s in front of himself. This is the first time for Dugu Hong. He also wanted to know what the other side meant.


    "What? Don''t you be surprised! " The beauty smiles at Dugu Hong and asks.


    "I''ve been very shocked." Dugu Hong''s answer was also very simple. He was no longer surprised. In other words, surprise can no longer solve the problem. He finally knew that all the tests on the so-called holy mountain were made by this woman. She did so because Dugu Hong challenged her majesty. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s means to fight against her, she would not have talked to Dugu hongduo at all.


    This woman is the product of this holy mountain. But one thing is that if she takes the initiative to attack the people on the mountain, the holy mountain will directly rebound. Let her have no way to succeed. However, this woman has a strong heart to kill. Never willing to be manipulated. Nature is to resist. In the end, she fought for her own power. She doesn''t do it directly. If someone can handle her means, she will tell the other party her origin. If not, there will be no topic to talk about. Holy mountain acquiesced. Many people who came to the holy mountain were picked up by her.


    Even a guy like Zeus has to obey quite a few rules here. Before each procedure, Zeus has suffered a lot. That''s why the virgin approved of him. Of course, this guy passed all the hurdles because of his strength. However, they are all stupid methods. As a saint, she has reason to help this guy take the simplest and most direct way, but she doesn''t. So, for many years, Zeus used the most direct and primitive way to get in and out of here. And she never reminded me. And even kept making trouble for this guy.


    Now, Dugu Hong has found the most simple and direct way. There''s no stopping at all. This can fully show that Dugu Hong is more powerful than Zeus. If Dugu Hong could carry her means, she would surrender directly. Now Dugu Hong has resisted. Not only carried her warm offensive, but also kept awake from that confused state. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    At least, Jiang Hua and Xiao Ying had no way to do it. You know, Jiang Hua''s strength is not bad at all. In other words, no worse than Dugu Hong. However, there is no way to compare with Dugu Hong in this aspect of willpower. At the critical moment, Dugu Hong was not only able to hold it, but also showed enough prestige in front of the two guys. You know, Jiang Hua''s accomplishments are similar to Dugu Hong''s. If he didn''t like it all the time, Dugu Hong couldn''t succeed at all. Dugu Hong moved here, and he went in directly. This has been able to fully illustrate the problem. It''s good to be defeated by Dugu Hong!


    "I''m your man from now on." The saint''s next words are even more shocking. If the catkins and the women in the moon are outside, they will come up to work hard. In this way, in Dugu Hong''s understanding of the sea, the girls have already begun to glare at Dugu Hong. Naturally, Dugu Hong felt everything. He doesn''t want to be at home. Therefore, he directly denied this woman''s statement.


    "Don''t be so vague. You know, there are a lot of women around me Dugu Hong''s words are very implicit, but they can make people retreat. However, the opposite girl does not seem to think so.


    "I can find your parents. The coordinates you determined before are very far away The saint directly threw out a big killing weapon. For Dugu Hong, nothing is more important than his parents. Now that the woman mentioned her parents, he was going to lose his mind. Make him know the sea of catkins, desperately want to rush out from his knowledge of the sea. But he didn''t get Dugu Hong''s permission. Of course, everything was made of cotton.


    "Don''t fool me. You know, people who cheat on me don''t come to a good end. " Dugu Hong said in a cold voice. It is also because he has such a tough character that he can be so calm when he gains great good news. This is not something that ordinary people can do. However, his voice was still shaking. If you look carefully, you can see it. Of course, the opposite saint is just like a human spirit. Naturally, she looks at all this directly. However, she did not bring this up¡° Why should I lie to you? You know, from now on, as long as you are willing, not only I am yours, but also this holy mountain is yours. What else can I expect to live with you then? " Dugu Hong was also moved by the words of the saint. If we can get news from our parents and get a powerful help at the same time, this kind of thing is not always possible. Besides, Dugu Hong''s heart really moved

 Chapter 2172

    "Why don''t you believe it?" Seeing Dugu Hong''s puzzled face, she said angrily. In fact, Dugu Hong was really excited. However, as a Chinese, I can''t believe it. Because since the 2006 Rescue Incident, the just doer was wronged 40000 yuan, and this is the judgment of the court. Well, this is really ridiculous.


    That''s what the court staff said. Since you didn''t hit someone, why did you send them to the hospital for treatment? At that time, the world was in an uproar. However, this is still carried out according to this standard. When someone falls to the ground in the future, most people know that if you reach out at this time, it depends on how much money your family has.


    Some time ago, a bus driver saw someone lying on the ground in the distance. After discussing with the conductor, the driver went down to save people. And then things are moving in the direction of the story. Finally, when the driver and the conductor took out the car''s dash cam to the law enforcement officers, the lying person and her family were directly embarrassed. But why didn''t the court sentence them? Why don''t you pay for mental loss? Anyway, my heart is very uncomfortable.


    As a person from this era, there are too many walls in Dugu Hong''s heart that need to be smashed. He is not so simple as to believe this woman at the first meeting. If so, he is really too naive.


    "I know you don''t believe me when we meet for the first time. Otherwise, you can see the action! " The virgin said very gently.


    After hearing her words, Dugu Hong was stunned. This rhythm seems to have been in the tiktok. It is in the recruitment, the boss let the candidate remember the candidate in a minute. Then, it''s cell phones, tea cups, keyboards... And it''s shameful to say that it will be deducted from next month''s salary. Well, this method will definitely make the boss remember you. At the same time, they also applied successfully. In other words, it is to think in another place! This woman uses this kind of reverse thinking to set up Dugu Hong. This made Dugu Hong feel that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Am I that stupid?" Dugu Hong asked back. This woman really thinks she''s very smart. I think people in the world are stupid.


    "..." after hearing Dugu Hong''s words, the saint was stunned. This routine is deep enough, but how can this boy see it at a glance? It''s not fun at all.


    "Well, seriously. I''ve been waiting for you. Of course, you don''t want that look. In fact, if you don''t show up, there will be others. As long as they meet the requirements. However, in the past tens of thousands of years, it seems that no one has met the requirements. " At this point, the saint looked dejected.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. This woman is really talented for acting! If you go to the Oscars, will you be able to hold a little golden man back? The answer is yes. At this time, she was still in circles with Dugu Hong. Seeing that the woman didn''t want to tell the truth, Dugu Hong turned around and left. He really doesn''t want to play with this woman any more. I''m not happy in my head.


    "Wait a minute. Well, I said it. In fact, I am the Nu Wa. " Dugu Hong was stunned by the saint''s words, and then he looked at the woman in an unbelievable way. He swung his fingers at her twice, then turned and left. He walked up the hill.


    Although it''s already on the holy mountain. However, there is still a way ahead. Naturally, he is going to see the truth. Entanglement with this woman in this place will only reduce his IQ. Didn''t you say that? To chat with people with low IQ is to lower their IQ. Once people ask why, do you answer well or not? Anyway, you are always wrong in the end. Well, it''s better not to say anything.


    "You..." the Virgin was hurt. She really has no way.


    "Go, go! How do you find Nu Wa? " The saint stamped her feet in anger and pointed to Dugu Hong behind her. At this time, Zeus, Hongjun and Huangdi had already arrived. It was because Dugu Hong delayed some time that he created opportunities for them.


    They are all exhausted at this time. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s disappearing figure, he wanted to catch up quickly. Then they were all stopped by the virgin. The saint did not speak at this time, just quietly looking at the three. The playful look in the beautiful eyes made the three of you unable to stand. Is this woman crazy? The problem appeared in their minds at the same time. And then the virgin went straight to the top.


    "Are you crazy? Your whole family is crazy... Hum! " Naturally, the virgin knew what the three were thinking for the first time. In particular, Zeus, who she had been not optimistic about, had this idea at this time. It hurt her a lot. You know, she always controlled Zeus. Now this guy came over and said he was crazy. It made her feel embarrassed.


    "..." all three of them just stopped talking. They can''t tell. The brain is down. What you think in your heart can be known at the first time. So in front of this woman, they seem to have no privacy. It''s as if nothing is on in front of this beautiful girl. Or people may not want to see it! It''s a bully. At this time, the three have forgotten their previous thoughts. Leng Leng stood there and did not speak.


    See these three guys do not speak, there is no idea in the brain. The saint was very proud in her heart. The loss in front of Dugu Hong before, now all recovered face from these three. Well, it''s a very good feeling. Intelligence quotient can''t influence Dugu Hong, but it''s refreshing to crush the intelligence quotient of these three guys¡° Go Suddenly, Hongjun took the Yellow Emperor''s hand and rushed to the direction where Dugu Hong had disappeared before. He was the first to respond. Zeus over there, after seeing this scene, also quickly followed. Then, there was only one Saint left at the scene

 Chapter 2173

    When the virgin saw this, she was very hurt. How come all of a sudden these guys... She''s starting to lose faith in herself. Why is it like this? These three guys don''t seem to be good people. Well, with the most popular words now, she must be calling these three scum men.


    It''s like a beautiful woman. She was very proud. On the one hand, it is Bai Fumei, on the other hand, it is the pursuit of more people. Then, naturally, their eyes are higher than the top. It''s always true to boys. But one day a boy didn''t take her seriously. It''s going to start to create an imbalance in her heart. In other words, I began to feel that this boy is different from other people. He''s definitely not going to go to the appearance society. However, she seems to be wrong. Because it''s also a strategy. As I said before, once a girl is curious about a boy, she is not far away from her final fall.


    Of course, there are also some boys who have no confidence to control after marrying Bai Fumei. As a result, the enthusiasm of girls is constantly attacked. Let the girl lose self-confidence. Finally had to selectively forget their beauty. So as to have attachment to the boy.


    Anyway, now the saint is very injured. With a wave of her big hand, Dugu Hong stopped. She has the final say in this place. After all, she is the saint. Although Dugu Hong was able to pass one level after another by quite a few means. However, it is still others who can really make the decision. Dugu Hong stopped, followed by Hongjun and Huangdi. At this time, they stood behind Dugu Hong and looked at him.


    Dugu Hong was sure soon. The place was banned by the saint. Well, after the prohibition appeared, their actions also stopped directly. Only when this prohibition is broken can they be free. Only in this way can we move forward.


    This prohibition seems very complicated. It can''t be broken in one or two. It''s like ordinary people see the barbed wire on the wall. The secret unit is electrified by the barbed wire. If you want to turn it over without effort, it''s impossible. At least the guards will find out. There is no doubt about that.


    The prohibition that Dugu Hong is facing now is like ordinary people facing the barbed wire. He needs time. At this time, the saint came to Dugu Hong and looked at him with great interest. This is not a fight against Dugu Hong. It''s an edge ball at most. In fact, Dugu Hong had passed the test before. This can be regarded as another means for her not to be obedient to Dugu Hong, or not to make her feel comfortable.


    After looking at her, Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just focused on the prohibition. He needs to break the ban. However, this prohibition is like the clothes of fairies in the sky. There is no gap at all. Anyway, in a short time, he can''t find the flaw of prohibition. At this time, the fat man in Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge made a sound. This guy has been very quiet since he entered the sea of knowledge of Dugu Hong. Before hawk they come out, he did not show any. Now I''m talking. This made Dugu Hong interested.


    "Brother, let me do this." Fat man jumped out of Dugu Hong''s sea of knowledge. Of course, it was agreed by Dugu Hong. Otherwise, it must have been broken.


    Dugu Hong nodded at him, indicating that he could. Then, it''s back to one side. He always believed that professional things should be done by professional people. If you are a layman, you will definitely play the opposite role in front of an expert.


    After seeing the weight of the fat man, the saint here also took a breath. Before, she also knew that Dugu Hong had such a plump brother. I just haven''t seen it. Naturally, I don''t have that sense of reality. In fact, many things are like this, once you see the real people and things, it will feel different. It''s like we listen to big concerts held by stars. It''s totally different when you''re on the spot than when you''re watching it on a TV screen. The scene will make you feel different. At least you will be infected by that atmosphere. So it becomes an abnormal investment. This may be immersive!


    However, she still did not believe that the fat man could break the ban he set up. In other words, it is impossible in a short time. So she looked at the fat man with great interest. Then, seeing that the fat man had done nothing, he walked straight towards the prohibition. Dugu Hong was also puzzled. However, he still had faith in the fat man.


    A black cloud appeared directly over the fat man''s head. This black cloud is like the jade we often see on movies and TV. Or the shape of auspicious clouds. With the appearance of the black cloud, he rushed directly to the forbidden system. Then, the prohibition was like meeting some terrible natural enemy, and retreated madly. The black cloud is crazy to rush up, and then it is like a beast encounter prey general crazy bite. That prohibition is a direct counsellor. Finally, he was bitten by the black cloud. The saint over here was stunned. Why is it like this? Why does this guy have the means? It doesn''t seem to be right! However, the facts are in front of us. Naturally, there is no other explanation.


    "Don''t..." finally the saint felt something wrong. Why? Because that''s what she''s all about. What is swallowed by the black cloud is her origin. However, it seems to be a little late now. After hearing the scream of the saint, the black cloud sped up. Here, the saint wants to go forward and take away the prohibition. However, Dugu Hong directly played a series of isolated array. Separated it from the prohibition. At this time, he does not want to let the fat man''s action fall short. Although he did not know why the fat man used this method, he knew that as long as he could crack the saint''s method, it was a good method¡° What are you doing? " The Virgin was angry at last. At this time, she has no previous elegance, no previous calm. Now she is like a crazy girl

 Chapter 2174

    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, though the woman seemed to be crazy. However, he still did not want to talk to this woman. Now he has the initiative. Can this woman take the initiative again. So, he''s waiting! Waiting for women to surrender. However, he is still not ready to let the fat man will swallow the source to return. It''s impossible. Who is willing to spit out the meat in his mouth! It''s just something you can''t even think about.


    He is not a good man or a good woman. He also pursues the idea of the law of the jungle. I''m not ready to give it back. Of course, if this woman surrendered, he would certainly let her go. He can''t say that yet. Once it''s said, the woman on the other side will make a fuss. He will turn the initiative into the passive.


    "You quickly let him stop..." the saint pointed to Dugu Hong and said aloud. She had no way to break through Dugu Hong''s isolation array. It''s one after another. Not too much. After she broke all the isolation array of Dugu Hong, the ban there was swallowed up by the fat man. Who will pay for her loss? Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. At this time, everything he said was superfluous. For this kind of woman, she should learn a lesson. Since the fat man was able to deal with her, Dugu Hong didn''t mind letting the woman suffer so little.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''ll fight with you..." the saint can''t help but rush to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong laughed, and there appeared one disordered space and time before him. This woman is constantly shuttling through all kinds of disordered time and space. However, the farther she went, the farther she was away from Dugu Hong. I could only see Dugu Hong sneering at her quietly. She had no way to get close to Dugu Hong. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. How come this guy doesn''t know how to be compassionate at all? They are girls!


    "Er..." finally, the fat man swallowed up the prohibition completely, and then he belched without any image. This burping made Dugu Hong a little shocked. You know, this fat man is very edible. Even if a hill like barbecue is eaten by this guy, he has never been seen burping. Although I ate so much every time, I seemed to be full. However, it seems that burping has never happened.


    Today is the small ban, let him full. Dugu Hong knew that this guy should be the one who devoured others. This source contains a lot of energy. In other words, it''s highly condensed energy. It''s not like barbecue. After knowing this, Dugu Hong knew how to feed this guy. It''s not difficult for him to know the source if he wants to get it.


    However, there are many doubts in his mind now. After all, the way this guy suddenly showed up was refreshing. God knows how far this guy will go in the end. Whether it will threaten itself in the end. It was also the first time he felt threatened with his brother.


    However, this is not the time for him to think about it. He needs to clean up the saint first. Then he could see the legendary goddess. This is the most famous goddess in my history. Now his mood is a little excited.


    This is his dream since he knew Nu Wa. There is no impurity in this dream. After all, the legend of Nuwa''s creation is that he listened to the story of falling asleep when he was young. Many times, he dreamt that Nu Wa stood opposite him and looked at him with a smile. This feeling has a long history. After crossing, he naturally extinguished this unrealistic idea. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Thinking of this, he could not take care of the saint''s situation, and rushed to it directly. Hongjun and Huangdi are also catching up. Fat person is a Leng God son, these three people calculate is how to return a responsibility son? Why don''t you praise yourself? It''s hard for him to help Dugu Hong. He hasn''t had time to get excited! They have already gone straight away. It made him feel embarrassed.


    Well, since big brother rushed past, he didn''t have any hesitation. It is to follow up directly. Soon, they came to the hut that Dugu Hong had seen at the foot of the mountain before. Standing at the door of the hut, Dugu Hong was a little nervous and excited. I''m going to see the legendary goddess. This is not the vulgar powder in the secular world. This is the real goddess. Most people don''t have a chance to see it at all.


    At this time, Hongjun and Huangdi, standing behind Dugu Hong, were silent. Nuwa, of course, they have. But now, thinking of seeing Nu Wa again, their mood became a little complicated. After all, it seems that this is too much. Something happened between them and Nu Wa, which made them afraid to see Nu Wa. However, they wanted to see Nu Wa very much. This kind of contradictory mood makes them feel very complicated.


    "What do you want to do?" Is these several all Leng Shen son''s Kung Fu, that Saint female already blocked in the thatched cottage''s gate, the unusual nervous looking at these several. Seeing her performance, Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. The fat man came forward and wanted to pull the saint away.


    "Get out of the way!" Fat man naturally wants to show himself in front of Dugu Hong at this time. It seems that Dugu Hong didn''t pay attention to his previous performance. Now he naturally wants to attract Dugu Hong''s attention. So it''s a little louder¡° I don''t know The saint said firmly¡° You don''t think so, do you? " Dugu Hong suddenly said with a smile. His words made the saint blush, and directly gouged out Dugu Hong. Why is this guy so unreliable? It''s too much¡° Come back Suddenly a soft voice came from the middle of the hut. The sound was so familiar to Dugu Hong''s ears. Even Hongjun and Huangdi felt this way. When the saint spoke before, they also felt that the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere. It''s just that they didn''t think much about it. Now when they heard the voice in the hut, they all looked at the saint with astonished eyes

 Chapter 2175

    Sure enough, under the gaze of Dugu Hong, the saint walked quickly to the hut. Soon, it''s getting into it. It''s not easy for them to get in. After all, they are outsiders here. Hongjun and Huangdi also looked at the hut with complicated expressions. Their expressions were still seen by the careful Dugu Hong. He did not speak. At this time, they are already face-to-face with the principal. Naturally, he doesn''t need to deal with these two guys any more. At this time, he just needs to wait quietly.


    Before long, the momentum of the people in the hut changed a lot. If you feel like a neighbor''s elder sister before, you should be a kind elder at this time. In other words, the momentum has gone up. Dugu Hong still didn''t show anything. But the expressions of Hongjun and Huangdi changed.


    Their bodies are quietly retreating back. Eyes still keep looking around. It''s like being afraid of being noticed. Dugu Hong didn''t look back, but he still saw the performance of the two guys. These two guys are speculators. There is nothing you want to accomplish with your own strength and courage. Otherwise, they would not be very old, and they would have to depend on Dugu Hong''s eyes. Now it''s time to meet the experts again, and they are even worse.


    "Where are you two going?" The voice of the owner in the hut came out again. Let these two guys stop for a moment, some nervous looking at the hut. It was as if the hut was not a very gentle woman, but a murderer. Anyway, their performance is really unbearable.


    Dugu Hong wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth. In fact, many people in the world are like this. When things don''t come to their heads, they are gossiping one by one. Even kept boasting to themselves, but once things come to their own head, these people become like reptiles on the ground one by one. I''ll be as servile as I can be. As long as it is to let them live, even if it is to survive, it is a very good thing for them.


    To say that they are villains is actually a little over the top. After all, they are all busy people. Make a good life for yourself and your family. Once this person has concerns, he will naturally consider many aspects. Some things have to be done, some things naturally have to be weighed before they can be done. There are still some things hard to say. As for the way of gossiping, although there are some, it really seems that it is their bragging capital. There seems to be nothing else.


    It''s like a former colleague of mine. After meeting me, he always shows his superiority. It''s not praising the child, or praising how he is valued by the leaders in the unit. He is indispensable to the leadership. Well, I just want to be a loyal listener. What about the facts? My child went to college, his child went to college. I got to a better unit, he''s still in place... OK, I''m a little bit of that... Hehe


    With a squeak, the door of the hut opened from the inside. Dugu Hong''s eyes were fixed on the open door. Just now, he also used perception to investigate, but there was no way to get in. He also wanted to know what kind of array the hut was equipped with? However, in his eyes and efforts, the hut seemed to be a hut. There is no array at all. Well, people have reached the point of looking at the mountain or the mountain, and looking at the water or the water. And now he still stays there to see the mountain is not the mountain, and the water is not the water. Seeing everything, I want to study it. Always feel what''s hidden inside


    Since there was no way to find out the situation inside, Dugu Hong gave up the idea very happily. This is also a big advantage of him. Never procrastinate in a hopeless direction. This also laid the foundation for his achievements today. In other words, he never procrastinates.


    A graceful figure appeared slowly at the door of the room. Basically the same as the previous saint. This directly verified Dugu Hong''s previous idea that the saint was the woman''s part, or a wisp of divine consciousness. Dugu Hong has no time to verify this. However, he is still very patient to stare at others. Although boys see girls at a glance, but this time his approach is not like this.


    Usually if you stare at a girl, people will think you are very impolite. And if girls stare at you, it''s very normal. Well, that''s the fabled inequality between men and women. But this time is different. He wants to find out what the girl opposite means, or what she wants to do. So far, it''s too easy for this woman to leave this place. However, Hongjun and Huangdi did not dare to come here. And Zeus was stunned. Is this the woman who was imprisoned in this place before?


    Dugu Hong looked curiously at the three people behind him and the beautiful girl. He''s dying to know something. Of course, he also knows that things will definitely understand. And now he just needs to be a qualified audience and audience. As for the disputes between these people, it is better for him not to participate.


    "Elder sister..." after seeing the woman, Hongjun and Huangdi both bowed themselves. That''s what they thought when they saw the virgin before. However, at that time, they obviously felt that the momentum of the saint was not enough. The woman who appears now is the one they recognize. As for what happened before, they still have no energy to pay attention to it¡° I''m not your big sister. " A woman''s voice is so beautiful that she can''t hear the feeling of being hostile. However, in the ears of these two guys, that''s not the case. They are the only ones who know the woman best. They have suffered too much from this woman. Can they forget themselves because of their good voice? In that case, their lives may come to an end. Even if they are not dealt with, they will suffer a lot

 Chapter 2176

    Hongjun and Huangdi both bowed their heads and did not dare to reply. Is this still the master of the world? Dugu Hong also had countless doubts in his mind. You know, the accomplishments of these two are the top figures in the world. Although the opposite woman is strong, they are not so obedient. However, Dugu Hong didn''t believe the fact in front of him. To some extent, these two are really respectful to this man, and there is still considerable awe in the respect. This is not something that ordinary people can do. These two are people with eyes above the top!


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it because I don''t speak well? " The woman is very gentle to say. She always talks so soft, people can not feel half of the fireworks. Well, a lot of people are more aggressive now. A unhappy is what you worry about! What''s the matter with you? Then, it''s impossible for the scene not to be hot.


    Today, I saw an old lady on the tiktok, and not an old lady. At most, they are in their fifties. It''s big sister! Riding a bicycle on the road, I ran into a young man, and then I raised my umbrella to smoke. Well, it''s still being monitored. I can''t help thinking about too many things. The fire... No one else.


    "No. What the elder sister said was very nice... No, I didn''t mean that... "The Yellow Emperor saw that Hongjun didn''t speak, so he opened his mouth. At this time, if he doesn''t speak, his little heart seems to be unable to bear it. However, after this mouth is found that he seems to have said something bad. It''s always wrong. Finally, I had to shut my mouth awkwardly and didn''t dare to look up at others.


    After the opposite woman saw his performance, the corners of her mouth also rose slightly. The style of that smile made Dugu Hong''s heart shake. Although he is surrounded by peerless beauty. But this woman does have her own charm. It''s not what the average girl can match. It''s like the beauty you see on the street. Some people walk. When you look at them, you find that they are swaying.


    When it comes to other people''s clothes, it naturally shows the hierarchy. I''ll dress you up. When you put the same clothes on other people, you will find that they are tyrants. A little better, it''s just a copycat.


    Dugu Hong''s heart was shocked, and he quickly tried to control his state. At this time, he felt that his descendants had been soaked with sweat. This woman is terrible. It makes you catch the Tao unconsciously. When facing the saint before, Dugu Hong felt good. Now facing the emperor, it seems that the strength can''t be carried. At this time, he also learned from those two and lowered his head directly. It seems that in a way, he has bowed his head. I can''t do it without bowing my head! If you look up again, I don''t know what it looks like? It''s better to be good.


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. At this time, low-key is the king. Although this place is just a few people. And he is so young and handsome, it is very difficult to keep a low profile. He lowered his head like this, which naturally attracted the attention of women. The smile of the corner of the mouth is stronger.


    Originally, she thought that Dugu Hong was not influenced by herself! Now it seems that a man can''t bear her charm. As a girl, this must be her most proud moment. If you despise her beauty, she will hate you. This is the girl. They are never reasonable.


    "Are you the boy?" The beauty spoke to Dugu Hong. The voice was full of infinite charm, which made Dugu Hong feel that his body couldn''t bear it. It''s just the magic sound! If his will is not strong enough, I believe that now he has directly lost his mind. In this way, he still managed to resist the impulse from his body. Try not to show that kind of unbearable.


    "What? Even the ability to look after the home? " When the beauty saw that the Yin Yang and five elements in Dugu Hong''s body had already started to work, the smile in the corner of her mouth became more intense. By this time, she knew she had the upper hand. If Dugu Hong can''t hold on, he can''t compete with himself. In the end, she will definitely get Dugu Hong. All these things are related to Dugu Hong. Although Dugu Hong never knew.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong tried to control his body. At this time, he needs to be calm, but he still looks up at the smiling girl opposite. The power released from this girl is the best time for him to temper himself. With such a strong opponent here, he will not let it go.


    "Who am I? Don''t you know? Didn''t they tell you? " The beauty said with a smile.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak. At this time, his brain was in chaos. There is no way to calm down and think. He needs to think about things slowly. When people have no way to calm down, this idea will naturally be affected. In fact, his failure to answer is already an answer to some extent. The opposite woman''s face is full of smile at this time. The mountain is always roaring because of her smile. It seems that in front of the beauty, even the mountain has become unstable.


    "Do you know why you are?" Said the beauty again. At this time, Dugu Hong had gradually adjusted. The women around him are too simple, or even if they are careful, they never show themselves in front of him. Therefore, his resistance in a certain aspect has not withstood the test. However, because there are so many beauties around him, he has developed a certain immunity to beauties. That''s why he was able to get out of that state so quickly¡° You think too much. I don''t want to know. " Dugu Hong said coldly. His performance made the beautiful woman who was full of smile on her face before, and her expression was cold for a moment. This kid is recovering so fast. She''s not ready, but she''s sober. It seems that this matter should not develop in this direction.

 Chapter 2177

    "Last chance. Don''t you want to know the consequences of that? " Beauty said this, the expression is a cold, although the voice is very good.


    Hongjun and Huangdi have a kind of creepy feeling. Well, the woman finally exposed her nature. Then, Dugu hong must be in bad luck. So they both looked at Dugu Hong with a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Dugu Hong sneered directly. This woman has been working on her own since she met, no, she hasn''t met formally. This is no longer a matter of compromise. Now he needs to weigh what other means this woman has? At this time, he can''t back down. Once you really flinch, it''s not a good thing. You''ll be the two responders. That''s not a bit of self-esteem. He never liked to put his life in the hands of others.


    "It seems that you are going to die. I don''t even want to know what benefits I will bring you. It''s against me. Good! I love it The beauty said to Dugu Hong almost word by word.


    This may be the view in the legend! At the beginning of so many pleasant words, I found that they had no effect at all. So what will happen in the end? Of course it''s a knife.


    Dugu Hong suddenly found that his body could not move. Even the Yin Yang five element formula in his body, which had been running slowly, had stopped at this time. Even he felt as if his blood was boiling. That''s not a good thing. One is extremely static, the other is extremely dynamic. These two appear in their own body at the same time, which can directly put their body on the edge of explosion. A small action will make your body appear all kinds of unexpected situations. That''s not what he wanted.


    However, he did not panic. He found that all kinds of treasures in his Dantian sea didn''t seem to have any warning. Although he also thought that there might be some connection between the other party and these babies. However, he is very confident in his own things. So, he''s not in a hurry right now. He needs to see what this woman really wants to do? Of course, the most important thing is that this woman has been waiting for herself so patiently for so long. What does she want to do? There are many thoughts in Dugu Hong''s mind. Of course, he could not imagine many things without clues.


    It''s like we can''t understand Ma Yun''s life. He said, that is the wisdom! Because of what? Naturally, people are now at the top of the food chain. Many people depend on him to eat. It''s not about looks. And we have no way to understand him. It''s the popular saying that poverty limits your imagination. It''s because you don''t know anything about it.


    Some people don''t believe it. They say that the rich also have three meals a day, even without dinner. We have fish and meat three times a day. This life is already a fairy''s day. The landlords did not have such a good life in the past! In fact, they can''t understand that they are not tired of eating, eating and drinking. When someone went to see Yuan Shikai, he found that his rebellion was a bowl of rice, then two fish and a little pickle. Well, it''s a life that ordinary people can enjoy.


    However, the people who saw it didn''t know how the rice came from? Where did the fish come from? What''s more, seeing the pickled vegetables, is it really just pickled vegetables? This is the lack of insight!


    At this time, the beauty had a small rope in her hand. After the rope appeared, the surrounding mountains suddenly fell into a dead silence. Zeus, in particular, had been shivering directly. He had been treated like this before. That''s a pain in the stomach! Those days are really unforgettable.


    Sure enough, the tiny rope turned into a fishing net in a flash, which directly enveloped Dugu Hong. Then he disappeared into Dugu Hong''s body. It''s like it''s never been there. What changed most at this time was the handsome face of Dugu Hong. All of a sudden, blood streaks appeared on that face. It was like small blood snakes crawling madly on Dugu Hong''s face. In a flash, Dugu Hong, who was already handsome, became ferocious. It looks so horrible.


    Hongjun and huangdirao here are very bold, and they are not adapted. It''s a huge change. And that''s just the beginning. Then one blood bubble after another appeared on Dugu Hong''s head. With the appearance of the blood bubble, the black hair disappeared in an instant. Instead, it''s full of blood. This made Dugu Hong''s face more ferocious.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t move. He just looked at the woman quietly. Although he wants to kill people very much now, even he can feel the endless killing intention in his eyes. All this made him feel as if his body was out of control. But he got it under control. Because of his strong willpower.


    "Do you think it''s an exercise in your patience? Or do you want to exercise your willpower with me? " Beauty''s words are very penetrating. Directly, he revealed Dugu Hong''s intention. You know, the saint, as a wisp of the woman''s divine consciousness, has his mind. Naturally, as the noumenon, she is much more powerful than that wisp of the divine consciousness.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He couldn''t open his mouth now. Because in addition to his eyes, other parts of his body have been controlled by this woman. At this time, the upper part of his mouth was covered by the thick blood snakes, so the shape of his mouth could not be seen¡° By the way, you can''t speak now. Don''t think it''s a terrible blow. I tell you, this is just the beginning. Next is the time to enjoy yourself. I hope you can really hold on. By the way, I forgot to tell you. Are your babies still quiet? That''s because I put them all to sleep. What''s the matter? Isn''t this news hot? " The beauty looked at Dugu Hong with a smile and said.

 Chapter 2178

    After hearing her words, a smile appeared in Dugu Hong''s eyes. You know, the reason why he didn''t launch the baby is to see how much his body can withstand. Now this woman is so confident, although he also knows that this woman is suspected of provoking dissension, but he still shows contempt in his eyes. Now only the eyes can express the thoughts in the heart.


    "Don''t you agree?" The beauty suddenly smiles, which makes the world around change color instantly. This is the beauty, beauty to the extreme beauty brought about by the effect. That''s the legend of the kind of shy flowers.


    "..." Dugu Hong did not speak. He was speechless, too. At this time, he felt that he could hold on, so he would not transfer his baby casually. Besides, he has been able to feel that his body has become more powerful. Before that kind of uncomfortable feeling, now has obviously reduced. The opposite woman will not be so kind to relax the pressure on themselves. The only reason that can be explained is that he has begun to adapt.


    Yes, people can adapt. They can bear even the most difficult days. Especially in the war years, as long as we can live, everything is not a problem. At that time, it should be my grandfather''s generation. At that time, as long as they had overnight food, they could marry a very beautiful daughter-in-law. In other words, at that time, as long as there was a stutter, nothing was a problem.


    Even at that time, a family had a suit of clothes, and the one who went out would wear clothes. At home, it''s basically naked. Why? No In the early 1950s, there were several brothers in a family with only one decent suit. Then whoever goes out will wear it. Even after college, it''s the same. It can be seen that the reason why human beings can become the primates of all things is not to say it casually.


    "Good! Since you want to challenge me, I''m sure I''ll be there for a while. " Beauty is also a little angry. It''s hard work. Hongjun and Huangdi wanted to say something, but when they saw them, they closed their mouths. At this time, what they say is useless. Some people, when you want to reason with him, you have to calm him down.


    The two women in front of them are definitely not the ones they can calm down. If a person is not happy, they will all be abused by others. At this time, Dugu Hong could not say anything. So, these two naturally are very clever to shut up.


    Sure enough, another rope appeared in the woman''s hand. After this rope appeared, it turned into a black arrow and went directly into Dugu Hong''s Dantian. Well, this time the woman is here for real. I''ve already started to attack Dantian. But can women succeed? Let''s take a look at this matter. You know, Dugu Hong''s Dantian is the most powerful place for him.


    One is Jinlian and the other is Taiji. Both have formed a direct separation. The third part has almost taken shape at this time. What will it be in the end? Naturally, it''s the five element diagram! I don''t know if this woman can succeed. Anyway, Dugu Hong is not optimistic about this woman''s means this time.


    Sure enough, after the black arrow entered Dugu Hong''s Dantian, he wanted to escape, but there was no way for him to escape. Then it is directly absorbed by the Taiji diagram. In the end, the black fish''s eyes in the Tai Chi diagram had a look. Of course, this woman is invisible. After all, this is in Dugu Hong''s Dantian. No one can break through that natural barrier. This is not the time and space barrier of the outside world. This is much more advanced than those of the outside world. The first is precision, and the second is firmness, which is not comparable to those space-time barriers outside.


    "You still have a good way to do it!" The beauty looked at Dugu Hong with great interest. Naturally, she knew that her attack had gone into the sea, and there was no trace at all. She naturally knew that Dugu Hong''s method was very strong in Dantian. Her cultivation is naturally higher than that of Dugu Hong. However, this attack could not have a great impact on Dugu Hong. As long as Dugu Hong is willing, any attack on her side can''t hurt Dugu Hong without the support of hind force.


    "Just like each other..." Dugu Hong suddenly opened his mouth. At this time, the beauty was directly shocked. Only then did she notice that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any abnormality except that his face was a little red. It''s the black hair that''s gone by now. Dugu Hong turned into a handsome guy. Why the result? The beauty is a little unwilling to see the change of Dugu Hong. She naturally knew that Dugu Hong didn''t move any treasure at all. Just by virtue of her strong body, she blocked her attack.


    This also made her think highly of Dugu Hong. However, this has not reached her bottom line. With a gentle wave of her jade hand, things became simple. Dugu Hong disappeared from the original place. There is no idea where he has gone. Both Hongjun and Huangdi know that this woman is going to be cruel to Dugu Hong. However, they did not know where Dugu Hong was. After all, this woman''s means are endless. They''re all scared. There are still many ways not to use it! Zeus on this side was in great fear. There was fear in his eyes.


    Only he knows where Dugu Hong has gone. That is to be eaten by this beauty. I really want to be cruel to Dugu Hong! He has tried the situation there. When I first entered, I thought it was something. But he didn''t feel afraid until he really knew where it was. The scenes he couldn''t bear. In particular, there were all kinds of dark things everywhere, and even he could feel that there were pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark. At the same time, he was able to hear a lot of creeping voices there. That feeling is just... Unforgettable!

 Chapter 2179

    He also felt as if his body was in a way here. In other words, there is a danger that is fast approaching him. These Dongdong don''t have any divine consciousness or cultivation at all, but they are so powerful. For a moment, Dugu Hong didn''t know what to do. These things are just like mountains pressing against each other. At the same time, it is also accompanied by the smell. Well, what exactly is this place?


    There were many doubts in Dugu Hong''s mind. But this is not the time to think about it. He has to get out of this place in a hurry. So he had two more swords, one black and one white. After the two swords came out, Dongdong seemed to feel the crisis and quickly retreated back. At the same time, a tide came. It seems that he will drown Dugu Hong directly.


    Because he couldn''t figure out what it was, Dugu Hong didn''t dare to use his treasure. These babies are hard won. Once there is a problem, he is missing a lot of life-saving skills. However, I saw the tide full of fishy smell coming. He had to mobilize his means. The first is the five element diagram. This Dongdong is the master who can''t avoid cold and raw. As long as it is one of the five elements, he is sure to accept it. Sure enough, the five elements did not disappoint him. It is to collect the water full of fishy smell directly. Then Dugu Hong found that the temporary five element diagram he had sacrificed had turned dark red. It''s a precursor to danger. So he constructed a space-time. And then quickly hid in. Immediately after that, he felt a violent shaking in his temporary space-time arrangement. And then there''s direct fragmentation.


    At that time, he jumped out of the space-time. After careful observation, he found that the place seemed to have changed. It''s not the same as before. In other words, he found that the place had become broken. What he didn''t know was that after his space-time was burst, all the functions of this place lost their routine. That is to say, it has become abnormal. To put it bluntly, I have been hurt.


    Dugu Hong is observing. I felt that a force suddenly appeared, which directly took him away. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the woman opposite was looking at him coldly? Of course, the face of the opposite woman is even whiter at this time. Well, it seems that she has been hurt a lot! But what''s going on? Dugu Hong was dizzy all the time, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Zeus here knows the whole story. Now I can see that Dugu Hong came out of it safe and sound. It was this woman who made it. Well, it seems that he can''t understand it. Come on, now that things are out of control, he just needs to be a loyal audience. What will happen later? There is no way for him to know this. There''s no way to control it. Now everything is in a mess.


    Meanwhile, Hongjun and Huangdi are staring at Dugu Hong. They couldn''t believe that the boy could escape from Nu Wa. Well, it''s beyond their control. Well, let''s wait and see what happens next!


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already stepped out of the state of being confused. Looking at the woman gnashing her teeth without expression. He didn''t know what had happened. But he knew that the woman opposite had been hurt. And it''s internal. Why? This seems to have something to do with yourself. But what is the relationship? It seems that he doesn''t know at all. So, at this time, he is also directly silent, quietly looking at each other.


    "You are very good!" The woman finally spoke. The first sentence made Dugu Hong confused.


    "Did they tell you that?" The woman''s next words made Dugu Hong even more depressed. These guys are tight lipped. Never tell yourself useful news. This woman actually put forward this statement at this time. It''s just... Well, first listen to what she''s going to say.


    "You can''t escape anyway." The woman jumps directly into the air. Dugu Hong felt a strong crisis immediately. He just followed the woman and flew into the air. Then, he saw that the old three were also coming. It seems that these people must know what will happen next. Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon found that the holy mountain had completely changed.


    It started to fluctuate. Well, this has made Dugu Hong feel that things have become out of control. Fortunately, they all received their own people in the sea before. Otherwise, it must be too late to be busy at this time.


    In a short time, all kinds of huge stones on the holy mountain flew in all directions. Of course, this does not pose a threat to him. It''s better to observe first. With the stones flying out, the feeling after reading is to find that the holy mountain is originally the body of a huge python. Well, the world has become more and more difficult for him to understand. However, he soon figured it out.


    The legendary Nu Wa is a snake with a human head! After thinking about it, everything is easy to explain. Dugu Hong''s face showed an expression of relief. Naturally, it was not the eyes of the woman who had been observing. She didn''t say anything, and there was no need to say anything at this time. It''s been made known to each other. Then, the next step is the collision of strength. She is very confident about this. With the appearance of the huge snake, she jumped directly on the snake''s head. This is the complete version of Nu Wa! A smile appeared in the corner of Dugu Hong''s mouth. He knew it was almost over. Finally, it should be a duel with this woman. In other words, the woman didn''t kill herself, she just needed to do something for her. Now I''m showing myself just to make Dugu Hong obedient. After these points were combined, Dugu Hong was relieved. If this guy doesn''t dare to move himself, there must be no way for them to threaten themselves

 Chapter 2180

    The smell of a fishy smell made Dugu Hong suddenly realize. The feeling was swallowed by this big guy before. Well, it''s just too much. Leave him speechless. How it was swallowed before, he didn''t know. However, now it seems that there is no need to study this matter. Anyway, it is a kind of understanding of time and space. He did not reach that level, of course, there is no way to understand. Let''s deal with the current situation first.


    A golden lotus appeared directly under Dugu Hong''s feet. With the appearance of the golden lotus, there was a dense purple air all around Dugu Hong. Now his control of Jinlian has reached a very high level. Now he does not dare to deal with the opposite woman by any means. The strength of this woman is not something that can be dealt with casually.


    Under the command of the woman, the snake opened its mouth to Dugu Hong, and drops of venom were dripping from its tusks. The place where the poison drops is a huge pit. We can see how powerful the venom is.


    Dugu Hong didn''t move. He just watched the snake quietly. Sure enough, the snake suddenly opened a big mouth at him, and a poisonous fog directly covered all the time and space in front of and behind Dugu Hong. The means of isolation that Dugu Hong had prepared in advance all collapsed rapidly under his gaze. Well, this fog is just too fierce. Even the barrier of time and space can be integrated. It seems that this woman''s means are really very fierce.


    "Not bad!" A voice quickly rang out in Dugu Hong''s ear. Dugu Hong has no time and energy to pay attention to this. A picture of Tai Chi appeared directly in front of him. After the appearance of this Dongdong, it directly turns upside down. This is a unique invention of Dugu Hong. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. With the appearance of the inverted Taiji diagram, the poisonous fog pounced directly. The two soon stuck together.


    Poison fog is very corrosive, but this Tai Chi diagram is not vegetarian. Between heaven and earth, as long as the attack is formed by energy, it can be digested. It''s just that some attacks are very powerful. The speed of digestion is naturally slower. That''s what the fog is like. However, it also gave Dugu Hong time. With the appearance of Taiji diagram, the poisonous fog is blocked. Naturally, Dugu Hong was free. Directly, he gave dozens of Taiji pictures. Then he surrounded the time and space around Dugu Hong.


    At this time, Dugu Hong did not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. As long as the opposite woman does not take the opportunity to attack themselves. Or if you can''t attack yourself, it''s good. As for now he wants to attack others, it''s still a little worse. He needs time to set up. The woman on the opposite side also saw the Taiji picture thrown by Dugu Hong. There was an incredible expression on her face.


    Well, she must know this Tai Chi diagram. And it''s very familiar. Even she is able to easily play a Taiji map. However, seeing Dugu Hong''s new usage of Taiji diagram, she was still curious. Thus, a Tai Chi diagram appeared directly in front of her. Compared with Dugu Hong''s, this Tai Chi diagram is a little weird. Fish eyes, in particular, are obviously the shape of the snake''s eyes. Although it looks round, it always gives people the feeling of triangular eyes.


    At the beginning, the Taiji diagram revolves clockwise, and the source gas of heaven and earth in the surrounding space and time all rush towards her Taiji diagram crazily. Seeing this, there is no expression in a woman''s eyes. Even that Hongjun and Huangdi could do it. So the woman began to control the Taiji diagram and slowly stopped. Of course, it was not a real stop. It''s starting to work backwards.


    With the woman''s movement, the Tai Chi diagram also began to rotate backwards. At the beginning, the speed of rotation is very slow. The woman here saw that the Taiji diagram on Dugu Hong''s side was spinning backwards very fast. By this time, her poisonous fog had begun to weaken. It has even begun to be absorbed by the backward rotating Taiji diagram. It''s something she can''t understand.


    After her Taiji diagram began to rotate upside down, small cracks began to appear. The source gas of heaven and earth that had been absorbed before also began to spread outward at this time. After spreading, they all went to Dugu Hong''s dozens of Taiji diagrams. She has the feeling of an old cow pulling a broken car. Taiji diagram is a very slow one after a period of time. It just collapsed. The condensed energy of heaven and earth is directly dissipated in the invisible. Of course, it''s also cheaper for Dugu Hong.


    After seeing the collapse of Taiji diagram, a mini version of Taiji diagram appeared in front of the woman. She is a good learner. Even in the fight with Dugu Hong. The mini version of Taiji also collapsed in a very short time. Then, in front of her constantly appeared a Taiji map. However, there was no way to realize Dugu Hong''s manipulation. By this time, Dugu Hong''s dozens of Taiji pictures had absorbed the poisonous fog she had sprayed out. At this time, the Tai Chi diagram was slowly spinning around Dugu Hong. It''s like a challenge to her.


    Today''s girls naturally have no way to continue. She looked at Dugu Hong, her eyes became calm. The anger of the past has almost dissipated. She knew that the boy in front of her had become the climate. She wanted to deal with Dugu Hong at will, which was a lot of reality. Even if she could kill Dugu Hong, she would have to bear the pain. At that time, Hongjun, Huangdi and... Her eyes swept around these people. This makes all three of them feel like they are being watched by a poisonous snake. I can''t help shivering all over.


    "Go ahead. What do you want me to do for you? " At this time, Dugu Hong turned his back on Hakka. The other side will definitely not kill themselves. Because she has no chance. In other words, it''s not easy to wait for your appearance. In other words, they have done a lot of attempts before, and the results can be imagined. And now they need Dugu Hong''s help

 Chapter 2181

    Seeing that Dugu Hong is so direct, it makes the beauty who is always guessing other people''s thoughts a little uncomfortable. Yes, even if they want you to pour a cup of tea, they will beat around the bush. Do you have any boiled water? Do you need a cup of tea to chat? Well, this kind of person is actually a habit. On the contrary, they always ignore the most direct way.


    That''s why I said before that Wu Zetian untied the nine links. In fact, many things in this world are very simple. It''s just that there are more people involved in this, and then it''s not as simple as before.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at this man quietly. He has confirmed that this woman is definitely not the legendary Nuwa. So the real Nuwa should be trapped by them somewhere. And now they have no way to get into this place. Then, the real Nuwa is the safest at this time. Of course, given Nu Wa enough time, this matter is not so simple to clear up. So, they are very anxious now. And he may be the only one to get into that place, or to open it.


    Now he is qualified to be choosy. First of all, this woman''s accomplishments in the array are much higher than her own. They are a big level! It seems that there is no way to fight with others in terms of time and space. Then, this place must have nothing to do with the understanding level of the array. So, where should the problem be? Dugu hongleng couldn''t figure out what they meant. Therefore, Dugu Hong didn''t know what these people needed to do.


    "You''re smart. I think so. Yes, we need your help. " Beauty this time is also very straightforward said. It''s already this time. It''s no fun to cover it up. Although she is not used to it.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong asked again. At this time, it was necessary for Dugu Hong to confirm the woman''s identity. The three of you are stunned. This boy is really persistent! You have to find out who you are. Well, now that it''s all done. It''s not a thing to keep it from you. Hongjun exchanged his eyes with the Yellow Emperor, and then made eye contact with the beauty.


    "Really want to know?" After exchanging her eyes with Hongjun, the beauty asked Dugu Hong. At this time, her expression was extremely serious.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "All right. I''m not Nu Wa. Nuwa is said to be a snake with a human head. I''m the boa constrictor. At the beginning, it was because of me, otherwise Nu Wa would have directly changed into a human. At that time, I took part of her chance. However, it has no effect on me. Of course, it doesn''t have no effect at all. It''s just a rapid improvement of my accomplishments. In other words, Nu Wa and I are sisters. " This woman is very honest.


    She and Nu Wa are two snake demons in the same place. Because Nu Wa often does good deeds. So we got a plant of Qinggu grass. This thing can let her completely transform into a human form. At the same time, it can also give her unlimited mana. At that time, she was very angry. Why are the same people treated differently? So she took some measures. Eat part of the grass. After the discovery of Nu Wa, it has become an established fact. Nuwa finally just transformed her head into a human. And the body is still a snake. After she ate that, she found that it had no effect at all. She''s not human.


    What Dugu Hong saw was not her body. It''s a part of her. Noumenon is the snake below. For this reason, she often goes against Nu Wa. Then, every time, Nu Wa cleaned her up and released her. It also makes her more crazy. Constantly making trouble for Nu Wa. Finally, let her seize an opportunity to Nuwa to trapped in a mountain. There are legendary dragon veins in the mountains.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong asked coldly. Up to now, the woman didn''t tell him who it was. This is a very questionable thing.


    "My name is Nuwa, of course." The beautiful woman suddenly smiles at Dugu Hong. Her answer stunned Dugu Hong. However, he responded quickly. This should be the other side of Nu Wa. They have their own, and Nuwa naturally exists. Well, one thing is, who separated them? It''s something that needs to be studied.


    "All right. Take me to the mountains Dugu Hong is no longer entangled. He is going to lose patience when talking to such people. The woman was surprised to see that Dugu Hong was so straightforward all of a sudden. However, since things are moving in a good direction. What else can she say?


    Here, Hongjun and Huangdi exchanged their eyes with the woman. They didn''t find anything unusual, so they turned around and left with Dugu Hong. Zeus over here quit.


    "What about me?" Zeus said subconsciously. These guys don''t seem to exist. Well, this is the biggest contempt for him. As a leader of one side, he also has dignity. However, people have never paid attention to him from the beginning to the end. Now I''m gone, I still don''t take him seriously. Well, although my cultivation is not very high, at least


    "You..." beauty, it seems that she discovered such a thing later. It''s very meaningful to look at this guy, and then he said with disdain. "..." Zeus was really depressed. If this woman wants to attack him, she believes that he is not the opponent of others at all. So he turned and wanted to retreat. But seeing the look in the woman''s eyes, he knew that he would never leave. So he stood there very cleverly, waiting for his destiny. Now he is really very regret, just why the mouth cheap¡° Let him follow! It may or may not be helpful. " At this time, Dugu Hong opened his mouth. Zeus was really grateful to Dugu Hong for his words. He knew that Dugu Hong''s help was out of sympathy! However, he should be grateful to others. The woman here was also slightly stunned when she heard Dugu Hong''s sudden words. However, soon, he turned around and led the way

 Chapter 2182

    "What do you know?" The beauty stops to wait for Dugu Hong to come and then flies forward with Dugu Hong. It soon landed on top of a super warship. After the warship set sail, she looked at Dugu Hong unexpectedly and asked.


    "I should know something. I just don''t know if it''s right. I was just thinking, who actually moved the hand at the beginning? What does he want to do? " Dugu Hong didn''t say it clearly, but the beauty on the other side must have understood.


    "I don''t know." Beauty is also in a state of meditation. Since Dugu Hongdu already knew, she had nothing to hide. She could feel that the two sides of Dugu Hong''s body didn''t seem to be completely integrated. Although they are all themselves, but a long time of separation, or there will be some deviation. Of course she knows. Her only idea now is that with the combination of the two, she can dominate. Otherwise, she will lose consciousness in the end.


    For her to live so long, it''s like killing her. Even if she is not finished, but a guy who has no consciousness, is it still interesting to live? boring! That''s what she''s been fighting for all these years. Each time, he was defeated by the other himself. She was not dealt with. Of course, we can''t really kill her. After all, if she''s finished, that one won''t feel better. After all, the two are one person!


    Hongjun and Huangdi don''t know what happened. I found that the two had been playing riddles. Well, they don''t understand. Now, the two has the final say. They seem to have been directly marginalized. Well, anyway, they have no foundation in this matter. Just let these two toss freely! After thinking through, the two people''s mentality will be flat. But Zeus was now following like a dog, and he didn''t dare to say anything. In other words, he has now completely lost the right to speak.


    He wanted to get close to Dugu Hong. But the woman was always by Dugu Hong''s side. Naturally, he would feel scared. Therefore, this pedestrian directly formed three waves.


    "What''s the matter with the mouse?" Dugu Hong finally got to the point. This is a question he has been thinking about. I believe this woman will definitely give him the right answer. Sure enough, after hearing Dugu Hong''s question, the woman looked at Dugu Hong with a puzzled look. She didn''t know why Dugu Hong thought of asking. Anyway, as for her, this issue seems to involve privacy.


    You know, one of her former employees was also a mouse. He was accepted by Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua used to work for her. I followed him for a long time. Then he got hurt and disappeared. Or dead. What she didn''t expect was that all these things were related to Jiang Hua. At least Dugu Hong came out of his sea of knowledge. Besides, Dugu Hong also entered Jiang Hua''s sea of knowledge before crossing. All this is inseparable from Jiang Hua, a mouse.


    "In fact, they are all behind me." The beauty said with a smile. Naturally, Dugu Hong also felt it. When the beauty appeared, Jiang Hua in the sea of knowledge was extremely honest. Even in his knowledge of the sea has become extremely low-key. When Dugu Hong was looking for him, he made great efforts. When this guy saw Dugu Hong, he was also nervous.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I can protect you. " Dugu Hong said with a smile. At this time, the woman would not trouble Dugu Hong because her subordinates were accepted by him. Besides, Dugu Hong has the ability to protect this guy now. Naturally, this guy won''t come back to the woman again. It''s not in his interest.


    "But..." Jiang Hua was still worried. Although Dugu Hong''s words are very clear. But he had suffered too much in that woman''s hands. It''s hard to come back!


    "It''s all right. She knows you''re hiding. And I know you''ve devoured that guy. I''m not prepared to hide it. You didn''t tell me before, now I know. I''m very disappointed with you, but since you''ve been with me, I''ll make sure you''re all right. " Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. He is very confident about this.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s reassurance, Jiang Hua''s heart calmed down. Well, now that you''ve said that, what else can I say? He knew Dugu Hong well. All the people around Dugu Hong followed him from the beginning. And he never gave up on these people all the way. This is the guarantee of Dugu Hong''s character.


    "What''s in the way of you in the mountains?" Dugu Hong asked again. After solving Jiang Hua''s problem, he looked at the woman again and asked.


    "Border." The woman''s answer is very simple. Her words made Dugu Hong scratch his head.


    "You can''t crack it, can I?" Dugu Hong said awkwardly. The gap between him and this woman in the boundary of time and space is not a single bit. No one else can do it. Is he better than anyone else?


    "There is a limit to the boundary. People over 100 can''t get in. " The woman is very helpless to say. This is a dead condition. There is no way to change it. It can be seen that the person who set this at the beginning is such a powerful master. Hearing this, Dugu Hong was also stunned.


    He thought a lot. Yes, the person behind this must be a peerless master. What on earth is this man doing this for? Who on earth is he? What''s the story? Dugu Hong didn''t understand. The women here are also very puzzled. She thought of all that Dugu Hong could think of. Even what Dugu Hong didn''t think of, she did. After all, it''s been a long time. If she doesn''t do any thinking, it''s impossible. For so many years, she had no clue. She even made countless attempts. The end result was that too many people around her died. Jiang Hua is one of them. At the beginning, Jiang Hua''s accomplishments can be said to be the most powerful one under her hand. In the moment of going in, it is directly turned into powder. Jiang Hua''s last look at her was so helpless. She also wants to help Jiang Hua, but how can she do it? She can''t do it at all! If she had rushed in, I believe she would have gone back to dust

 Chapter 2183

    "Is there anything else you can hide from me?" See this woman suddenly seems to become hesitant. Dugu Hong is not the kind of person who can be easily fooled. Naturally, he should pay attention to the changes of the other party.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. You know that little guy in the sea was the victim. You know, it''s been with me for many years. It''s really hard for me to see its body turning into nothingness. Although you all say we''re cold-blooded. " The woman said innocently.


    "..." Dugu Hong didn''t ask any more. By this time, he was numb to these people. These people are never in a hurry. They don''t tell the truth. Even if you tell the truth, you should keep it. Don''t these people live so tired? Sometimes he really wants to break the heads of these guys to see if there is a mechanism added.


    The next time becomes garbage time. Dugu Hong didn''t talk much all the way. Naturally, the women here don''t want to say more. She could see that Dugu Hong didn''t believe her very much. This woman is very smart. She knows when to say what to say.


    They don''t speak. Hongjun and Huangdi dare not approach this woman casually. Even though Zeus wanted to get close to Dugu Hong to make friends, seeing the beautiful woman and thinking of her palpitating means, he just hid away. Along the way, Dugu Hong was only in a daze and meditated. Because she didn''t trust Dugu Hong, this woman was inseparable from him. This also made the other half of Dugu hongzhihai laugh at him.


    It was all delivered to the door, and Dugu Hong could not help eating it. It''s just not the way he does things. Dugu Hong took a light look at his part in the sea, and turned his eyes to other directions with disdain. This guy is really cold! We all know that she is a part of the body, as well as the huge body. Now it seems that this guy has really been away from me for a long time. There is no time for education.


    So the next time, when Dugu Hong was in a daze, he was just cleaning up this guy. Every time it makes this guy feel pain and happy. It was only a few days. Every time this guy saw me, he was scared. He didn''t even dare to have other ideas. Because his thoughts can be known at the first time. This is what we often call 360 degree no dead angle strike. Finally, after the formation of more than half, this guy is completely honest. The next process of integration is naturally accelerated a lot. This guy doesn''t even dare to make a little move.


    The women here have been observing Dugu Hong all the time and found that this guy is very boring. Almost all of them don''t talk. In addition to daze and meditation, it''s simple to eat something. Every time she prepared food for Dugu Hong, she was rejected. It''s like being afraid of poisoning him. Although the heart is very angry, but there is no excessive action, which makes her do not know what to do.


    "Don''t you have any questions to ask? You know, you''ve experienced too many things from crossing to now. Do you know a lot about it? " The beauty asked at the last moment. She needs Dugu Hong to have a clear attitude. It''s like a couple living in a family. Men never talk.


    What a woman says, he just gives a simple response. Never take the initiative to talk to women. Then, over time, the family will become very dull. I believe this marriage has come to an end. To tell you the truth, it''s unrealistic that the couple don''t need to respect each other or raise their eyebrows. They all eat grains. Who can''t have such a little temper? An occasional fight is a necessary element of coordination.


    This is what happened between Dugu Hong and this woman. Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk to her, so he would not open his mouth. However, this woman asked for Dugu Hong''s help. She needed Dugu Hong to cooperate with her in the later affairs. Before that, I had to communicate with Dugu Hong. If you can''t cooperate with Dugu Hong, I believe the last thing is really hard to say!


    Just like a team, if there is no unified command, no tacit cooperation between teammates, this team will certainly not go far. On the battlefield, it must be the first to be eliminated; It must be at the bottom of the game.


    "What do you want me to ask?" Well, Dugu Hong''s words directly made this woman collapse. We need to cooperate. However, she seems to have forgotten. It seems that when I talk to Dugu Hong, I just don''t show it. At most, only seven points can be said. How can people cooperate with you? However, Dugu Hong would not say it.


    "..." the woman who was asked by Dugu Hong was speechless for a moment.


    "Let''s just have a chat!" The woman said after she eased off. She has never been blocked from speaking. This kid is the first. It also made her feel bad.


    "Yes! Give me a topic! " Dugu Hong didn''t initiate the topic. Since you want to talk, give me some tips! Otherwise, I certainly don''t want to talk.


    "Your parents are on earth?" This woman is starting to have nothing to talk about. She had been informed of the news before. Although she didn''t call it the earth, she also lived there at the beginning. It''s just her. Some of the information can be shared by the self and the individual. She has never been to that place.


    "Yes." Dugu Hong''s answer is very simple. Then, the woman was embarrassed. Well, you have two more words¡° What are the names of your parents? " The woman just squeezed a smile on her face. If it wasn''t for her beautiful voice, I believe it would be very ugly¡° I don''t want to say that. " Dugu Hong said after looking at her¡° Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. Let me tell you about that place! " Seeing that Dugu Hong was not ready to talk with her, the woman went straight to the subject. She needs Dugu Hong to know the situation behind. Of course, this is what Dugu Hong wants to know. Therefore, after she spoke, Dugu Hong did not speak. Just looking at her quietly

 Chapter 2184

    So that''s what happened. The mountain is like our Qinling Mountains, rolling for a long distance. If ordinary people want to climb mountains, naturally there is no problem. But somewhere in the middle of the mountain, there is a waterfall. If you look at the waterfall, there is no problem. However, if you want to enter the waterfall, you need certain conditions.


    First of all, the water in the waterfall is very cold. Even the cultivation at the level of emperor and Saint could not bear the piercing cold. If you are splashed by the cold water, you will feel that the bones are frozen. There is no way to recover without a certain time. Some people say, isn''t there a shield? That doesn''t work at all. The water from that waterfall can go straight through your shield. And it splashes on you.


    It''s a very difficult thing to pass the first level. There''s something more exciting behind that. It''s ice water, it''s fire. This flame is not an ordinary flame. No matter how strong your protection is, it will burn when you touch it. There''s no way to keep going. Although she also has five elements as the foundation. But because I''m older than a lot. Naturally, there is no way to get in.


    After entering several times in a row, she was hurt a lot. This has become her most painful memory. At the most, she came to the second level with her deep understanding of time and space. As for what is behind? She really hasn''t seen it. I want to communicate with the inner self, but there seems to be no way to communicate with them. It seems to be blocked by something.


    It''s like what we often see because a layer of glass blocks our sight. This is often seen in TV plays. One is looking for the other, and the other is still looking for him. Then Zhang Lang went to find Li Lang, even when he was wrong, he didn''t notice each other. This is what the director wants.


    So, what does the director want to do? It turns this one into two. They haven''t been contacted yet. Well, there must be a story. Dugu Hong took a look at the woman and found that she didn''t want to start the matter. He just gave up. He is very impatient to talk to such people. He knew that the woman wanted to keep part of it. Although he can understand, since you need my cooperation at this time, you don''t mean to be frank. What else can I talk to you about? However, Dugu Hong was just an audience. Naturally, there is no need to speak.


    However, he learned something from the woman''s words. No matter the waterfall or the flame, they are not ordinary. It''s a very high-level one. In that case, things will be much easier. With this information, he also knows something. At the same time, he communicated with Jiang Hua in the process of knowing the sea. It was found that this guy had a chance to appear in front of the fire because he was hiding in the woman''s body.


    After the woman failed many times, he was tried as an experiment. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched the edge of the fire, he was directly reduced to ashes. When it comes to this, Jiang Hua''s eyes are full of fear. So that place was horrible.


    But how did this woman know that her true self was there? Don''t you mean there''s no way to communicate? This is not a positive solution! He needs to know that, but he also knows that this woman won''t say it. Then, he just shut up and listened to the woman.


    Sure enough, the woman told me about the surroundings of the waterfall. After hearing this woman''s words, Dugu Hong guessed that it was a congenital eight diagrams diagram. This congenital eight diagrams diagram is very powerful. It is not easy for ordinary people to crack it. This woman can enter, is that the congenital eight trigrams did not start. Why is it like this? Will she go or not? Shall I? Dugu Hong was puzzled.


    He did not say that he was just quietly observing the woman. Find out what you need from her movements and expressions. Finally, communicate with Jiang Hua in the brain. So as to make the final judgment. The woman didn''t know what Dugu Hong was thinking. Seeing that Dugu Hong was listening very seriously, she naturally became interested. With that, she said a lot of things she had kept before.


    This woman is a talking animal. My wife is like this. When she hears someone talking, she will definitely listen up. Not even doing anything. Even when I called, she kept cutting in on the side. Let me have no way to think. It''s all dominated by her. So, I don''t call her face now. I''m afraid she''ll talk more. Let me have no way to think.


    Therefore, Dugu Hong''s performance naturally satisfied the woman''s desire to speak. As soon as the head gets hot, things get easier. Dugu Hong knows more. I know. This woman was separated from me when she was very young. At that time, she knew each other''s existence, and naturally the other knew her existence. Because this is one, although separated by a long distance, they are able to communicate properly. With the deepening of cultivation, there are more and more things to communicate with each other.


    She knew where I was and what I did. When they were closest, they were in the mountains. The two met. I have the spirit grass in my hand. Then, she used a deceptive means to get the grass from my hand. In the end, it was just a little bit. Then, it was completely separated by a powerful force. Since then, it has been one inside and one outside.


    She tried too many ways to succeed. Naturally, I really want to go in. However, because too many times did not succeed. Almost killed. It also gave her a sense of retreat. I want to leave many times. However, this is not a complete person. Her cultivation also met a bottleneck. It can only be realized when two people are combined. She also sensed that there was a bottleneck on the other side. It''s like telepathic twins, both of whom can sense each other''s situation. Once something goes wrong, both sides can feel it. It''s just like the two girls who follow trinket. The two girls are telepathic... Hehe

 Chapter 2185

    In this way, after countless jumps, their spacecraft came to a space-time with extremely rich source gas. As soon as he entered here, Dugu Hong felt that all the pores in his body were open as if he had encountered something happy. This feeling of physical and mental pleasure made him feel much happier. He''s been intriguing with this woman for a long time, and he''s tired of it.


    Yes, although this woman is beautiful, she is not with him. In other words, this woman has too many disguises. Communicating with her made Dugu Hong feel very unhappy. Yes, it''s a very painful torment to communicate with such people for a long time. But now it seems that all this is OK. Because they''re here. There''s no need to get entangled with such people any more.


    Dugu Hong likes to use his own brain to solve problems. He has always believed in the words of Taizu, who said that he should do his own thing to get enough food and clothing. Any outside force in the world is a power. And they are the main force. You don''t even have the main force, which naturally can''t be talked about. Naturally, the woman didn''t know what he thought. She was also very happy to be in the mountains. However, after seeing this familiar scenery, her mood is also extremely complex. There have been countless times in this place. This feeling can''t be easily forgotten.


    Dugu Hong didn''t say much. He just turned his head and looked at the woman, waiting for her to show him the way. After all, this place is very familiar to her. Women don''t talk too much, they just lead the way. Soon they came to the waterfall. The woman knew that Dugu Hong didn''t want to talk to her. She just pointed to the waterfall. The meaning is very clear.


    Dugu Hong didn''t rush into the waterfall. It''s a look around here. From top to bottom, I observed every inch of the surrounding land. His action is appreciated by women. She didn''t do it herself. She hasn''t even explored the place carefully so far. She always goes straight to her goal. As we usually know, what I want is gourd. As for leaves, flowers and other insects, it''s not her concern at all. Now after seeing Dugu Hong''s action, she just appreciates it. I didn''t want to learn from Dugu Hong at all.


    Dugu Hong came to a big stone opposite the waterfall and began to observe carefully. On the surface, this stone is a very simple existence. It''s bare and isolated. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, Dugu Hong had been exploring the stone for a long time. He could even feel that he used his divine sense to go deep into the stone to explore. What does this kid want?


    This is the idea of Hongjun, Huangdi and Zeus. Zeus had never seen this stone, but both Hongjun and Huangdi had seen it. At the beginning, they sat on the stone more than once to rest and meditate. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, they still dare not take it lightly. After all, it was the same with the holy mountain before. A mountain full of mystery, and then the body of a snake. Well, there is nothing impossible in the world.


    The same is true for the woman here. She stood in front of the stone more than once. Even she unconsciously observed this thing, and then turned her eyes to other places. She thinks that such a clear place seems to have no place to study at all. However, things in the world are not so understood. Dugu Hong seems to have found something. His movements and expressions are already there.


    Naturally, these people are no longer guessing. It''s just a matter of catching up. Especially for women, she really wanted to know what Dugu Hong had found in this place that everyone turned a blind eye to. Sure enough, when she came to Dugu Hong, she found that Dugu Hong had an extra pen in his hand. What was she doing with the pen on the stone at this time! Following the direction of the nib on Dugu Hong''s hand, the woman soon found that it was like a star map.


    This star map seems to be a very familiar one. How is it like eight trigrams? It seems to be in all directions. How could it be like this? At this time, the woman felt that the stone was an integral whole, and now it was more invisible. Stones that used to look very ordinary are not like this now. As Dugu Hong''s NIB moved more and more widely, a passage appeared directly on the stone.


    Why is it like this? There was a look of surprise on the woman''s face. This kid gave her too many surprises. She had seen the appearance of the passage. It''s the passage behind the waterfall. It''s as like as two peas. It''s just a picture. However, with this picture, you have to go in! How can we walk through the waterfall? She didn''t think it was a problem. But how about these people? Especially Dugu Hong? This boy can''t and can''t go through it directly!


    However, before the fact happened, she still took a wait-and-see attitude. Although Dugu Hong gave her too many surprises. Of course, surprise is more than joy. The boy never gave her a good face. After arriving at this place, it has been more than a month. He didn''t want to break in, but did it on the side. This boy''s patience is really enough!


    At last, she saw Dugu Hong''s breath. It''s like relaxing. At this time, they noticed that Dugu Hong''s eyes were full of fatigue. Yes, although his cultivation is high, it will make people feel tired after a month of continuous sleeplessness. As masters, they can naturally experience it.


    "What do you find?" Women''s curiosity is always very strong. Of course, the same is true for the three of you here. As boys, they have some scruples when they talk. Women are different. When they talk, they naturally do as they please¡° Yeah. I found my way in Dugu Hong nodded and said. His words made the women, as well as the three Hongjun, very happy. It seems that there is no need to bear the endless pain. The four exchanged their eyes. At this time, women''s eyes are full of joy. This let originally with her on the eyes of Zeus''s small heart also relaxed down. It''s Dugu Hong. He''s really reliable

 Chapter 2186

    They looked at Dugu Hong expectantly. They all want to know how Dugu Hong led them in. As long as you don''t experience the icy waterfall, the cave fire, and the unknown danger behind. They are very happy. Even women have been thinking about how to meet with the Buddha. In time, she wants to be dominant. Let him be subservient to her. That''s what it''s like to be human. Of course, she did. Once the two people fit together, it should not be a big problem to turn them into human beings.


    Over the years, she''s made a couple of splits. It''s all human bodies. Only the master is the snake. This huge body has made her feel too uncomfortable. Most of the time, they can only survive in the wild. No city can accommodate her huge body. Also, because of her huge body, she is very lonely. Even those who are separated dare not stay too much in crowded places.


    Now, she can do too many things. In addition, once the two are integrated, the cultivation will surely go to a higher level. It doesn''t feel like anything. At that time, there was really no one in the whole universe who could be her opponent. She will live like the universe. This may be the best explanation of the legend of longevity with heaven!


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know that this woman was already dreaming. Not only her, but also Hongjun and Huangdi. They did a lot of things with Nu Wa. Since Nu Wa was trapped, these two people suffered a lot in front of this woman. That feeling is really too oppressive. Otherwise, every time they saw Dugu Hong''s arrogance in front of this woman, they would feel inexplicably happy. It''s not what I did.


    "How to get in?" The woman''s words immediately aroused the interest of the remaining three. It''s time for the meat show. Naturally, they want to know.


    "The layout here is a congenital eight diagrams. You see, this stone is the eye of the array. There''s a tree over there, there''s water over there, there''s an exit over there, and... "Then Dugu Hong pointed to the surrounding environment. With his explanation, these people all felt that things really looked like this. Why didn''t they find out before? Now that Dugu Hong has put it forward. I also drew a picture on the stone. It means there is a play. One by one, the eyes are brighter.


    "Next, go straight in." Dugu Hong''s words made these people from boiling point to freezing point. Nonsense, you''ve been busy for more than a month. This time, you even said you wanted to walk directly from the waterfall. This is just cheating us! However, there is still a little hope in their hearts. Since Dugu Hong has already said that, there must be a good way. But this method seems to be equivalent to not saying.


    A few people wanted to say something, but they thought that Dugu Hong was very strong all the time. The open mouth just closed again. Yes, it''s better not to say anything at this time. Take a look at this guy''s actions first! Sure enough, Dugu Hong is an activist. He turned straight to the waterfall. At this time, if these four people don''t know what Dugu Hong thinks, they will have a hard time.


    This... The four exchanged eyes with each other. There is no way to hide the disappointment in the eyes. They all looked at Dugu Hong''s figure lonely, getting closer and closer to the waterfall. The waterfall fell to the ground and all the splashes fell on him. However, they were shocked to find that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any discomfort. They are still marching forward. Well, it''s true. They also want to go forward, but when they think about what happened before, they all balk.


    Dugu Hong had already disappeared in the waterfall when they hesitated. The waterfall didn''t seem to respond. Even Dugu Hong''s figure seemed to pass through the waterfall unreal. Several people were stunned. What''s the rhythm? Women want to rush up. However, when she came to the front, a drop of water to see the body, the piercing cold moment is sweeping the whole body. It made her step back.


    After seeing the performance of women, Hongjun and Huangdi have already stepped forward and stopped. Everyone wants the benefits. But in front of life, these are not important. As long as they can live, others are supporting roles. Just like the saying that we often say now, that is, health is one. Other things, such as wealth, beauty, villa and so on, are all the zeros behind. Once the front one is gone, all the zeros behind are directly lost.


    They all had doubts about how Dugu Hong passed. He seems to be very calm in the past! All four of them opened their mouths and wanted to shout. But after opening the mouth, how to make a sound? It seems not... When Dugu Hong left before, they hesitated. Now it seems that it is not so easy to keep up with Dugu Hong.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in the waterfall. Who is not Dugu Hong? When they saw Dugu Hong, they were all excited. Well, you''re back.


    "Would you like to join us?" Dugu Hong''s smiling expression made them feel like they had found relatives for a moment. Quickly like a chicken pecking rice in general can not stop nodding. Hearing this, Dugu Hong laughed with a brilliant smile. He made a gesture to let the four of you follow him.


    After hesitating for a moment, the four of them quickly followed Dugu Hong''s steps. Sure enough, when they approached Dugu Hong, they found that the water splashed on them without any feeling. Then, they followed Dugu Hong into the waterfall. When they stood on the ground, they found that they had passed the waterfall. The chilling cold didn''t hurt them at all. At this time, the four of you realized that all the busyness before Dugu Hong was not in vain. There is a purpose. People find a way out, they just enjoy it. At this time, it''s better to be smart. What''s more, there are many difficulties and dangers waiting for us! Naturally, they did not dare to have any conflicts with Dugu Hong. On the contrary, at this time, they have to try their best to have a good relationship with Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2187

    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He waited until these guys were calm down before he was ready to move on. He''s pretty good at it. Even if the fire is really fierce, he has the means to deal with it. Although he does not know what the situation is now. Just now, he just came here and saw that none of them followed. Naturally, he needs to look back.


    Of course, there is not much time now. If he could, he would certainly study the place carefully. It''s good for his five elements. Before, the Yin Yang and five element formula in his elixir field was in a precious blue color when it was in operation. At this time, has begun to gradually turn red. It''s because he''s very close to the fire.


    "Just a moment. Are we going to open the shield? " Seeing the burning flame and the burning feeling, they have opened their protective cover. That''s the shield that''s starting to get scarred. However, they were shocked to find that Dugu Hong didn''t seem to have any change. People are still like that. White is better than snow. It gives them a sense of shame.


    "Oh. no need. Come with me Hearing this, Dugu Hong said that it was unnecessary. But these guys are still very clever to open their shields to the maximum. Even in their hands are holding their most powerful defense magic weapon. They don''t want any accidents. Although they recognized Dugu Hong''s character very much. However, many times when he was in danger, Dugu Hong couldn''t take care of them. This is to be prepared with their own mind!


    Then, they followed in Dugu Hong''s footsteps. Sure enough, it''s easy to be behind the fire. When they step to the ground, they suddenly find that they are safe. And the terrible high temperature behind them still has a certain impact on them. This time, there doesn''t seem to be any change in their shields. It seems that they are too concerned.


    At this time, there is a yellow world ahead. After the world appeared, they felt that everything around them had become thick. At a glance, we can see that it should have something to do with soil properties. But I haven''t been to this place before, including women. They know nothing about the place, of course. Even before the flame of the ocean, they do not know. It''s just that the woman has gone through a little bit in a very awkward situation. Then, I can''t bear to retreat.


    They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong. By this time, Dugu Hong had become their mainstay. Only Dugu Hong could take them further. Even if they had any ideas about Dugu Hong before, they would give up at this time. This is what we usually say is that we can share weal and woe, but not happiness. Sure enough, Dugu Hong didn''t let them down. Soon these people were brought out of the world. And then it''s a good journey. In less than a moment, they came out of the five elements.


    When they finally stand in a place where birds sing and flowers smell, they feel unreal one by one. Why do you feel this way? They seem to have found nothing, but now they have passed the five levels directly. It''s something that''s never happened to them. After feeling for a while, they all turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. Waiting for his next move.


    They all know that this boy will surely bring himself and others to him next. Because I haven''t seen Nu Wa yet. What''s more, why is it like this? At this time, Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the woman. What''s the meaning of this? Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Can you feel the distance from me?" Dugu Hong asked seriously.


    "..." the woman was stunned, and then her expression changed to anger. Although her beautiful face, even anger is also a kind of beauty that people can''t bear to hurt. However, Dugu Hong knew that this woman was self-esteem. Her careful thinking, Dugu Hong is now very clear. The same is true of the separation of one''s own consciousness of the sea. If you are not strong enough, you may become a vassal.


    However, he was not used to this woman. It starts from seeing this woman. No, it should start from seeing this woman''s separation. He had already seen through the woman''s careful thinking. Many beauties think that they are the center of everyone around them. Of course, they also have this confidence. Because they are always surrounded by a lot of boys. And these guys are always focused on them. This time a long time, will certainly let this woman produce inexplicable arrogance. You think you''re superior. In fact, without these flies, they are nothing.


    Therefore, many people in this world are unable to realize their true identity and status. Only when you always recognize your position, then you can always keep calm when you do things. Only if you are calculating at ordinary times, you will not panic when you encounter things.


    The woman was annoyed by Dugu Hong. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t play a small temper. This is not the time for her to be a little grumpy. If she could teach Dugu Hong a lesson, it would be her true ability.


    So, she soon put down her so-called self-esteem and began to feel it. Then her face became embarrassed. Because she felt that the distance between me and her was still very far away. It was as if all their previous efforts had no effect. Seeing her expression, Dugu Hong knew everything. It seems that this woman is really unreliable¡° I see Dugu Hong said nothing more. He turned and walked straight to the depths of the woods. He also needs to observe this place. The road map I saw on the big stone just came to this place. The next road still needs his further perception. Therefore, Dugu Hong entered the state of investigation again. It''s also the one that makes these guys think. It''s too easy to forget. Dugu Hong''s investigation lasted more than a month. In the past more than a month, naturally, you have turned to time to nourish your spirit. Can they not wake up when Dugu Hong finds a way out. Then it''s really ove

 Chapter 2188

    Finally, Dugu Hong sat down. His action directly let these have been closed their eyes, directly opened their eyes. However, they still did not send out a bit of movement. Just because they didn''t dare to disturb Dugu Hong''s thoughts, they just closed their eyes. Now, Dugu Hong didn''t open his mouth to speak, so they couldn''t speak.


    "I already know. Come with me What Dugu Hong said was the destination. Let these eyes shine for a moment. However, it soon returned to the previous state. This made Dugu Hong feel that something was wrong. How is it like this? It doesn''t seem to be right!


    "Can you tell us something?" This time is still a woman, some weak said. Her words are exactly what these people want to know. They can follow Dugu Hong in and out, but they also want to find out the key. Can''t casually make confused.


    "Oh. All right! This is a tree... "As soon as Dugu Hong''s words came to this point, the expressions of these people made him unable to go on. It''s a forest. OK! Although they all want to understand Dugu Hong rationally. However, this eye see is also wrong. You know, they are all masters of high cultivation. They can''t see things thoroughly. Is that what Dugu Hong said? However, it was because Dugu Hong had left a deep impression on them. At this time, it is not easy to refute. However, they still don''t believe it.


    "You see, the heel of the tree..." Dugu Hong pointed to the root of the big tree around him, and then these people began to feel along the root. Well, it''s really easy. It''s just a fragrant time, they feel the huge root system under the tree. Well, it''s really a tree. It''s like the lesson "bird''s paradise" we learned in primary school. It looks like an island full of trees. But the real one is just a big banyan tree. Just because the root system is very developed.


    A few people''s perception along the roots of the tree to the bottom of the inquiry, the more this inquiry, the more surprised in the heart. Because it''s tens of thousands of meters away. Well, I haven''t seen the head yet. This tree seems to be very huge. Why is there such a huge tree? Where does its root end up? Women''s expressions are starting to get complicated.


    She has sensed the position of the Buddha. It''s like it''s at the end of the root system. At this time, her beautiful eyes looked at Dugu Hong, trying to see if Dugu Hong had already known. Sure enough, she soon saw it in Dugu Hong''s eyes. Dugu Hong had already felt it before.


    "What do you want?" Women are still a little flustered at this time. After all, she is just a subordinate, or negative emotion. And the one under the root is the real one. If the two met, the extent of their relationship would depend on Dugu Hong''s idea to a great extent. If Dugu Hong didn''t help herself, she would have no chance at all. That''s not what she wanted. After hearing what she said, Dugu Hong understood it.


    "I don''t know. Let''s look at the situation first! " Dugu Hong''s answer didn''t seal the bottom line. After all, he is not very clear about the situation. He only knew that the tree was not simple. As for what is not simple, he did not know for the moment. Even so, he can only lead the way to one part of it. There is no way to go deep inside. It can be seen that the strangeness of this place is not ordinary.


    After hearing Dugu Hong''s ambiguous answer, the woman''s hope was shattered. She knew that Dugu Hong himself was the one who mixed the negative emotions. Naturally, he should support orthodoxy. Sometimes, the general trend of the world is to stress orthodoxy. Even if this orthodoxy can not be supported on the wall, it still has a considerable foundation among the masses.


    Hongjun, Huangdi and Zeus were afraid to speak out. At this time, they don''t want to find mould for themselves to touch. Once this one is not happy, she will not do anything to Dugu Hong, but what will she do to them! They have lived in the shadow of this woman for a long time. This feeling of oppression has been formed for a long time!


    "Come with me." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, this time, these people are very obedient. Sure enough, Dugu Hong took them to a thick root in the woods. Then, he pressed several times directly on the root system, and then there appeared something like a door, and then he went in directly. There was no hesitation among them. They just followed.


    It''s very cool in the tree hole. It''s tall, too. These people are walking inside, but they don''t feel depressed at all. Of course, there is plenty of natural gas. A lot of things have been substantiated. They don''t want to leave any more. It''s a great pleasure to practice in this place! It''s impossible for ordinary people to come to this place. You know, they couldn''t make it before. If it wasn''t for the existence of Dugu Hong, they would have no way to come.


    So, in the course of the next journey, these people intentionally or unintentionally set their eyes on Dugu Hong. Then, they were very speechless to find that this guy seemed to have no general feeling at all. People have the same expression from beginning to end.


    Compared with Dugu Hong, they seem a little out of tune. People don''t take this seriously at all. And they... That''s the gap between people. Of course, the woman did not have any expression. Although this place is very conducive to practice, she still has more important things to do? If she succeeds, she will enjoy the world. If she fails, she can only enjoy the world with others. She is not used to being given alms. This feeling is very uncomfortable. For so many years, she has been living independently. From the micro to the present, it has become the most powerful being. It also made her get used to the feeling of being superior. These people followed Dugu Hong''s steps with all their heart. It seemed that the road was very long. They just walk with their feet, which is very slow. Why not blink or fly? They all feel very strange

 Chapter 2189

    So they tried to start flying. Anyway, there is only one way. It''s the same way to follow Dugu Hong behind and in front of him. So the four soon surpassed Dugu Hong. And then, they''re flying forward. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Anyway, at their speed, there should be no million kilometers, at least 8.9 million kilometers. Think about it, Dugu Hong may still be in the back, don''t know where? So they exchanged their eyes. They all knew that if they really abandoned Dugu Hong at this time, they would not help them if they had any problems.


    So several people stopped. All three of them looked at Zeus. This guy knows that he wants to go back and bring Dugu Hong. Or look at the situation of Dugu Hong. Although he was very subdued, Zeus still had to do it. Just turn around and fly. However, his body suddenly stopped there. Because he saw Dugu Hong''s figure not far away. It''s just a corner. When Zeus turned around, Dugu Hong appeared.


    "How do you..." the woman here was very dissatisfied with Zeus and wanted to reprimand this guy. However, when she saw Dugu Hong''s figure, she was stunned. What''s going on? Hongjun and Huangdi here also felt it very quickly. They all opened their mouths to see Dugu Hong approaching. Did he fly here, too? No! He didn''t even lift his feet very high. Even his hair showed no sign of being blown by the wind. It''s definitely not like that. So they all looked at Dugu Hong with inquiring eyes.


    "Why! Didn''t you fly away? How come it''s back in a twinkling of an eye! " Dugu Hong said with a smile when he saw them. Seeing his joking smile, if these people don''t know what''s going on, they must be in trouble. They''re not stupid. Naturally, Dugu Hong knew something. And it''s because they''ve been a little smart. Then, it seems that it''s just a matter of a few steps. After thinking about it, the old four quit. Look at Dugu Hong with angry eyes. Waiting for his explanation.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Dugu Hong''s sudden question stunned all of them. Well, it''s not like that. People are always walking. And a few of them seem to think the speed is too slow. Although each of them was a little older than Dugu Hong. However, in terms of work, they are not generally unstable compared with Dugu Hong.


    "This place is a maze. When flying too fast, you can''t see the trace under it. In other words, the terrain here is very complex. If you had encountered holes everywhere before, you would have lost your way now. Only by walking on both feet can we see the traces of the road clearly. To choose the right direction. You think the road is very long. In fact, when we perceived it before, we were blocked by detours and crisscross roads. Or it''s biased your perception. Originally, I thought the road was very long. However, after walking for a while, I found that this road is really not too long. However, it must be wrong to say that it is short. So, next we still have to walk slowly with our own feet. " Dugu Hong said very seriously.


    After hearing what Dugu Hong said, they realized that it was not so simple. It turned out that several of them were thinking about simple things. After they came out of Dugu Hong''s mouth, it seemed very complicated. Sometimes we should do less opportunistic things. Why do people often say to be down-to-earth, step by step? That''s the truth. Once you want to be quick, Congratulations, this may be the beginning of your mistakes. At the beginning, it was just a lot of small mistakes, but later, it might be a big mistake. Therefore, I would like to tell you that only down-to-earth talents can go far.


    The next thing became boring. All the people followed Dugu Hong and walked with each passing step. The scenery in front is the same meridians in the root. People need spiritual life. I saw the same scenery along the way. Well, Congratulations! Soon these people began to fall asleep. However, they found that Dugu Hong was still in high spirits. It doesn''t seem so boring. Even as he walked, Dugu Hong stopped to look under his feet. It''s very similar to fable, a famous French entomologist. He can watch ants live all day. It took 70 years to complete the book insect. Therefore, those successful people are those who can stand loneliness.


    And these guys don''t seem to be such people. Although they are more patient than many people. But compared with Dugu Hong, they are really incomparable. Women, in particular, look at Dugu Hong differently every time. In her heart, she had more complex knowledge of Dugu Hong. This kid doesn''t look like a young man at all. On the contrary, he looks like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Work is so careful. Every detail is taken care of. Such people are really tired to live.


    It''s like one of my former leaders. He said that when he fell asleep, he was thinking. Think about the people and things around you. Things are also very routine. I don''t have a high education, but people are getting on well. That''s the ability. Up to now, I have retired, but I still have a lot of contacts here. That''s the ability. In the words of the countryside, people are both civil and military. In other words, he was born at a wrong time. If it is based on college students in the new era, I believe his achievements will be even higher.


    They followed Dugu Hong, but they didn''t know how long they had been walking. They are directly immune to any movement and expression of Dugu Hong. Or I can''t raise any interest. That''s what Dugu Hong did. After watching it for a long time, I naturally lost interest. Besides, even if Dugu Hong explained to him, they were not interested in paying attention. This is the difference between Tao and non Tao! To chat with different people, you have to pick things that people are interested in. Then, it''s easy to communicate. If you say something mysterious. Then people don''t know why, so congratulations, you just killed the day

 Chapter 2190

    Finally, in a few people have directly become a puppet. At this time, Dugu Hong stopped. This time it really stopped. In a flash, their spirits came back. Although the scenery of this place has not changed at all. However, they all guessed that Dugu hong must have found something. With Dugu Hong, they have begun to learn not to think. As long as you follow Dugu Hong''s steps, the rest is him.


    What do you think of Dugu Hong? Of course, Dugu Hong did the same thing every time. He never let the people around him down. This is the best explanation that he can convince the public and go to today.


    It''s like my wife. She wants to know everything. Even if you call, and then she just put down what she was doing and ran to listen. It''s as if I don''t speak well at all. Besides, I''m always picking on you. When it''s OK, I''ll have some fun for you. Even if you are right, she wants to educate you. Everything shows her status. However, many things are just her appearance, on the contrary, they are very unpleasant. Many times, it didn''t work to communicate with her behind her back. Of course, she''s a girl. Naturally, I need more understanding. Well, it''s a long way to go. We should take care of each other. This way of life will become more interesting.


    All four of them dare not speak. They have learned to be patient by Dugu Hong''s side. Now if someone tells them to fight Dugu Hong and kill him. They can''t kill Dugu Hong any more. It''s not a casual thing to say. These are all murderers. But now they really won''t attack Dugu Hong. Not afraid, but unwilling. This is the charm of personality!


    "Why are you silent?" All of a sudden, Dugu Hong''s question made these people roll their eyes. Aren''t you afraid you''re not happy? It''s just... Well, let''s ask questions. You can''t just be upset. In that case, we will be very sad.


    "What did you find?" Women speak first. Anyway, she is a woman. No one can compare with her if she says more. It''s like in the current work, if a female comrade says two words of complaint, no one will care. But if you say a few words to a gay man, he will naturally keep it in mind. That''s the difference between the sexes.


    "We should be able to get out of it. This place is a dead end. We''ve been walking for such a long time, and I''ve been observing for such a long time. It is found that we must now open a gap from this place. However, I found that this place seems to be very strong. There is no way to open the gap. The reason why I have taken you so long is to find a weak place. " Dugu Hong explained.


    "Found it?" The woman asked excitedly. All the three of them raised their ears and looked at Dugu Hong. To tell you the truth, they were tired of going awry. I''ve never been through such a boring road. I used to walk for a while, that is to find a place for recreation. At the worst, there is a place to have something delicious for a change. There''s nothing in this place. If you always eat your own dry food, you will have enough.


    Even though they don''t need to eat much. However, in such a boring place, besides eating, are there any other recreational activities? It seems that there is no such thing. On the contrary, they really admire Dugu Hong. The boy has been observing carefully, and has never said that it is boring.


    "Well. eureka. But I need three help. " Dugu Hong turned his eyes to the three Hongjun. The look in his eyes made the three of them feel like they were on the boat. They always feel that Dugu hong must have a bad intention. However, according to Dugu Hong''s character before, they really have nothing to say. I believe that Dugu Hong can''t solve it alone, so he will find them. Then, after they had figured it out, they nodded to Dugu Hong.


    "It''s all part of the root system. I have observed for a long time that this place is the weakest link. We just need to dig up this place. However, this thing should grow on its own. So, we need to be fast. Don''t even give Dongdong a chance to grow up. Of course, another point is to prevent what we have dug from returning to its original position. Well, all my work is in vain. So, what you have to do is eat what you''ve dug up. I''ve observed it, and it should be able to eat... "Speaking of this, these people suddenly thought that Dugu Hong had torn something from it before, and then observed it carefully. At that time, they were already listless. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to this.


    They even thought that Dugu Hong once seemed to put the torn thing in his mouth. Although the expression did not change much, but they can still feel that this Dongdong is certainly not so delicious. After they had figured it out, they all nodded to Dugu Hong.


    Now it''s their turn. Since we have to eat, let''s make it easier! The three began to follow the direction of Dugu Hong''s fingers. After tearing off a piece and putting it in your mouth, a cool feeling spreads all over your body in an instant. Then all three fell in love with the feeling. The aftertaste. When they come out of the aftertaste state, they find that the place is as good as ever. It seems to be growing too fast.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Hong did not speak. In the beginning, he felt the same way. Later, I really felt the taste of Dongdong. However, he did not say it. I believe the next few people will know. There are some things you''d better try for yourself. Sure enough, these guys speed up. Soon it ate a large area. Then, the larger the range of eating, the faster the growth rate. I dare not stop. There are bitter smiles on these faces. They''ve really had enough now. But it can''t stop. What should we do? None of you dare to look up. They don''t know if it will be long and neat when they look up. The women here also see it all in their eyes. She didn''t speak. After all, they were making way for them!

 Chapter 2191

    These guys are really fast. Finally, they saw the outside. But this is the thin layer of Dongdong, this speed suddenly accelerated several times. What they had eaten before was only half grown in the blink of an eye. These people are speeding up. This even saves chewing. Just tear it off and put it in your mouth. It should be fast enough. Can still just be able to grow with the same speed.


    Finally, the three of you are eating a little too much. They''re starting to slow down. His eyes began to move towards Dugu Hong. This is something they have never seen in so many years. You know, they eat very fast. But there is still no way to compare with the growth rate. At this time, they really understood what Dugu Hong had said before. Feelings grow too fast.


    Dugu Hong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to grow so fast. The women here also take the initiative to join the ranks of eating this stuff. Seeing that the growth is too fast, this woman has no time to taste it carefully. Her speed is also very fast. With the addition of women as a new force, the speed of eating is naturally fast. However, with their speed increasing, the growth speed here is also gradually increasing.


    All four of them are going to cry. I''ve never met this kind of trouble. When will this be the end! All four of them turned their eyes to Dugu Hong intentionally or unintentionally. Although they didn''t slow down in their hands and mouths, they could see the resentment in their eyes.


    Dugu Hong''s hand directly appeared the petals of wood in the five elements. With the appearance of the petals, Dongdong''s growth speed began to slow down. Seeing this, even Dugu Hong''s eyes lit up. This is a great thing! Dugu Hong could feel that his petal was growing rapidly at this time. This is the best result of not moving after it has become perfect before. Now it seems that this thing is really very good!


    Dugu Hong was very surprised. The petals of this wood always grow very slowly. Before can achieve the perfect realm, is also a coincidence. Now I can continue to grow, which means that I have another ability to protect my life. You know, this can''t be done casually. Wood attributes have a very powerful effect on body recovery.


    Dugu Hong kept casting, and the four of them also speeded up. You know, when they come to this cultivation, they can eat whatever they want. A mountain can be eaten. Although this Dongdong grows very fast, it is slow now, which makes them see the light. Soon there was a one centimeter hole.


    With the first place to penetrate, it''s much easier to do things later. A few people are getting faster. Dongdong here seems to have found something. Suddenly, the growth rate is much faster. Even Dugu Hong''s Wooden petals can''t have much influence on its growth rate.


    As a last resort, Dugu Hong had to collect the petals of wood. Then black and white double swords appeared. After these two swords appeared, they directly cut to the gap. At the same time, the metal petals on his petals directly gave strength to the two swords. After these two swords were cut up, the place finally collapsed. Dugu Hong led the four people to rush out quickly.


    When they come outside, they subconsciously look back. I was surprised to find that the place was intact. The growth rate of Dongdong is almost the same. Well, now that we''re out. It''s much easier to do the next thing.


    All five of them have their defenses open. At this time, when the situation is unclear, everything should be safety first. Can we lose Jingzhou carelessly! The five began to observe the surroundings. This place is a complete stranger. There seems to be no air, even water is very scarce. If they didn''t need to breathe now, this place would not be able to stay for a long time.


    "It seems to be dark everywhere. There''s no light at all. " This is the Yellow Emperor. After observing this guy, he didn''t find anything at all. In other words, he now really realized what is the real feeling of missing his fingers. It''s like once when I was living in the countryside, having a meal at my elder brother''s home during the Spring Festival.


    After dinner, big brother insisted on seeing me off. At that time, I said that this place was too familiar and unnecessary. But my elder brother was so kind that he gave me a torch. It turns out that I really have to thank big brother. When I go out, I can''t see anything. The flashlight can only see a distance of one or two meters in front of you. You can''t see it any further. It''s just that you can see the light coming out of the flashlight. Then, we can''t see what we are going to do. Fortunately, my elder brother sent me, otherwise, I would really get lost! Now this guy is how I felt at the time.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor''s hand has more than a night pearl. After the appearance of the night pearl, you can only see the place in front of your fingers. Further away, there is no way to radiate the light. Well, the darkness of this place can swallow the light. Because that night the Pearl has begun to lose its luster.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Take them all." At this time, Dugu Hong spoke. He saw that these people all took out Moonstone, night pearl and so on. Soon was submerged by the boundless darkness. These people are still in a daze. This time just shows that he can see things in this dark place. You can see far away. This place is not without anything. But the eyes are reflective objects, no light source, nature is nothing to see. And his eyes don''t need that. So they directly took out a rope for them to hold. Dugu Hong''s action stunned all of them. I want to exchange eyes with other people and find it impossible. Of course, they are psychologically prepared. Several people held the rope in their hands, and then they felt the rope tighten. They all know that Dugu Hong is going to take them forward

 Chapter 2192

    "You are tense. Don''t let go. " Dugu Hong was leading the way with a rope. These people were very obedient and followed Dugu Hong. They don''t know how Dugu Hong did it. However, they all feel taken for granted. This guy always does something unexpected. Every time, they thought that there was no way to go, Dugu Hong could always find a way out. This also made them rely on Dugu Hong.


    "What on earth is there?" The woman still can''t help asking curiously.


    "There are dead planets all over the place. There is no breath of life. " Dugu Hong said as he walked.


    "The dead planet?" These are almost the same voice said. They know this place so well. I''ve only heard about it before, but now I''m finally on the scene. That''s why I feel that there are real death planets everywhere.


    This kind of immersive feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, since they have come, there is no way to avoid this fact. Soon, though they couldn''t see it. However, they could feel that there was a huge object not far in front of them, which brought them a sense of oppression. This should be the legendary death star.


    Instead of taking them to the death star, Dugu Hong took them around the death star. He also felt speechless in this place. Why is it in this place? Before that, the inside of the root system was full of vitality. Why can''t this place survive? If their cultivation had not reached a certain level, they would have been completely finished now.


    After bypassing the death star, another death star appeared in front of them. Then take four people around. And then... Well, it''s really hard to say. Who knows how many death stars there are behind? Dugu Hong had no choice. At this time, he was also interested in the death star. He wanted to see what the state of the planet would be if it died. I just wanted to get on the road. Now it doesn''t seem to have much effect on driving. There''s a long way to go. It''s better to stop and have a look.


    That''s what we often say. It''s not a matter to go all the way. Sometimes, you need to stop and have a look. Only in this way can we make a better way. In other words, just looking at the roadside scenery is also a way to adjust.


    "Where are we going?" These people are completely blind now. They see that Dugu Hong stops and goes in the direction of bringing pressure to them. It''s not a detour. That''s enough. It seems that Dugu Hong is ready to go to the place where they feel oppressed.


    "I want to look over the death star." Dugu Hong replied. There''s no need for him to hide from these people at this time. After hearing Dugu Hong''s reply, they were silent. In fact, Dugu Hong was able to send them to the sea. However, Dugu Hong didn''t trust them enough. None of these guys is a good guy. Naturally, we can''t give them a thorough explanation. Once they find many secrets in their knowledge of the sea, it''s very good that they can''t afford to be greedy. Besides, these guys are always ready to do it by themselves. He was almost cleaned up several times.


    You can''t do harm to others. You can''t do nothing to prevent others! At any time, safety should be the first. Only live, this beautiful world can enjoy well. Once you are calculated by others, you will lose your life in the end, and the beautiful life will say goodbye to you directly.


    These people also have this idea in mind, but if they don''t mention it, how can they say it? Of course, they know that a person''s knowledge of the sea is the most private place. People who don''t trust most can''t get in. As long as people are not at ease, you may have some unexpected things when you go in.


    Just like our friends, those aboveboard people are very regular when they are in other people''s homes. However, some people are not like this. When he saw what he was interested in, he would take it for himself. Then, next time, people will naturally guard against you. No matter where you go, people will follow you. The feeling of being watched all the time is really uncomfortable. Of course, that''s the question of character.


    A few people here soon came to the top of the death star. Standing on the death star, Dugu Hong saw a desolation. There is no sign of life at all. Not to mention what you can see. There is death everywhere.


    "It''s so desolate here!" This is the feeling of the Yellow Emperor. In fact, the other people feel the same way. Although they can''t see it, the stillness without signs of life can be perceived by the soul. It''s like if you are not happy with someone, you don''t need to say it at all. Through your words and deeds, people can understand it. And start to alienate you.


    At this point, I once talked with a teacher. She said that there was a child in the class, and she never said that child. However, she felt very clearly that the child was alienating her. Not even willing to communicate with her. I told her at that time, this is your normal time, a look, an action, let him feel you don''t like him. After a long time, he naturally doesn''t want to be close to you. After hearing what I said, she also suddenly realized. It turns out that a look, an action is able to convey their emotions.


    "Yes. I want to look inside the death star. " Dugu Hong continued. Now that I''m here, I can''t see anything outside. Only in the interior can we really understand how the planet is really dead. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of them didn''t speak. At this time, they have lost any right to choose. If they don''t follow Dugu Hong, they will have no way out. Now that Dugu Hongdu has made a decision. What else can''t they do? Next, a group of five started to move towards the interior of the Death Star along the huge gap on the death star. Because the accomplishments are very high, it''s very fast. If they didn''t see nothing, it would be faster. It''s just a few minutes slow. They are inside the death star. Well, there seems to be a little bit of light in this place. It''s Gray all around, but I can see the distance of ten meters around myself

 Chapter 2193

    Dugu Hong finally stopped. These people have suffered enough from blindness. Now I can finally see the outside world. This feeling is really very good. In fact, many things in the world are lost before they know the benefits. The ideas of these people are very realistic. People only know how precious it is when they lose it.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t have much time and energy to pay attention to these emotions. He wants to observe the environment. After all, when you come to a strange environment, you have to first make an investigation. This is a good habit. It''s like when we are in a strange environment, the first thing we have to do is to look around. At least we should be familiar with it. Otherwise, when something happens, you will be blinded. Unlike these people, after a long time of blindness, when they first saw the light, their eyes became bright.


    Sure enough, Dugu Hong soon discovered the difference in this place. It''s just a bright place. However, Dugu Hong found that the place was full of arrays. This array is a simple three talent array. This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that these simple three talent arrays are combined to form one by one four image array. After the four image array, the five element array is formed. Then, it formed the congenital eight trigrams array. Then, all kinds of congenital eight trigrams are combined to form a huge Tai Chi diagram. Well, Dugu Hong saw Taiji again. It''s not that easy.


    The picture of Tai Chi in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea suddenly appeared on his head. Then, the hazy light and fog around him rush to his own Taiji diagram. Then, Dugu Hong felt that his Taiji diagram had changed a lot. Dugu Hong could clearly perceive the black fish in his Tai Chi diagram. It seemed that the fish was very excited when they saw the water.


    Then, the black fish was directly separated from Dugu Hong''s Taiji diagram. Well, this is the separation of Taiji diagram. Then, the white fish was crazy. Straight to the depths of the death star. Well, Dugu Hong was stunned. What rhythm is this. It seems that these two people are always focused on Meng. How can they suddenly act separately? It doesn''t seem to have developed like this! However, now he seems to have no way to communicate with the two fish. After thinking about it, I''d better keep watching the change!


    The rest of you are in a daze now. The excitement they had just been excited now changed directly to surprise. Yes, no surprise! Dugu Hong has been walking in front of them again. It seems that it''s a bit too much to make a fuss about.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He wanted to find out the surrounding environment. Although it is a bright environment now, he still wants to explore the surrounding area. Although this is the interior of the death star.


    Seeing that Dugu Hong had already stridden towards the inside, these people quickly followed. They are not fools. Once the situation in front of them is beyond their understanding, or the situation before them reappears, there may be arrays everywhere. Of course, their understanding of array is definitely not the same level as that of Dugu Hong. At least, they can only see the fog around them now. It can''t be seen that there are countless arrays hidden in it like Dugu Hong. That''s the gap. Although the woman''s cultivation and understanding of time and space are much more than that of Dugu Hong, as a girl, she can''t understand some things in a strange environment.


    Girls in the event of things, there will always be a variety of short-circuit phenomenon. Many male compatriots can understand this. In the older generation, it is often said that when this woman is in charge of the family, she will make a mess of the family. Although some generalize, but in the vast majority of girls are very accurate. All they can control is the sky behind the door. It''s a family affair.


    This is also the object of their attention. Once a girl has set up a family, her eyes are full of everything at home. They don''t even have the energy to focus on the outside world. In their eyes, as long as the family lives well, everything is not a problem. As for the changes in the outside world and the contact with the surrounding people, it''s all about boys. They just need to keep the family going.


    As he went deeper and deeper, Dugu Hong felt that the two fish he had let out were the two fish he had run out. Dugu Hong felt that the excitement of the two fish was very high. It''s like people who have been hungry for a long time are seeing a big dinner. It''s just a hungry wolf rushing up. Now he can only be a spectator. He couldn''t even control any of the movements of the two fish.


    Now these two fish are standing directly above all the death stars. Then, the black air of all the death stars directly turned into black smoke and flew to the two fish... Dugu Hong could clearly feel this scene. He can''t do anything now. Then, he began to observe the environment here.


    It''s flying straight to the depths of the death star. He wanted to see what was going on in the depths of the death star. The rest of us are catching up quickly. They didn''t know Dugu Hong''s intention. However, they only need to know to keep up with Dugu Hong. As for the final result, it is not something they can consider now. Soon they came to the innermost part of the death star.


    There''s death everywhere. After seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was speechless. There seems to be nothing to explore in this place. Well, that''s it first! Dugu Hong stood quietly inside the death star and didn''t move for a long time. This makes those who have been following him do not know whether to speak. What can we say? It seems that there is really no topic. It doesn''t make any sense. Dugu Hong just turned around and walked out. All of you are eager to talk and stop talking. Then he quickly followed Dugu Hong. Next, Dugu Hong tried the interior of dozens of death stars and found that they were all the same. This made Dugu Hong completely speechless

 Chapter 2194

    "Just a moment." Then Dugu Hong flew directly to the two fish. He wanted to observe the environment of the death star from a high place. At this time, he has to find out what''s going on here. Why is there no life at all. You know, since the Taiji diagram has moved, it fully illustrates the problem. That is to say, when the dead Qi reaches a certain level, it will give birth to vitality. However, the dead air in this place has been strong to a certain extent, and then there is no even a little bit of anger. This makes Dugu Hong feel that this place is different.


    Dugu Hong disappeared in the sight of the public. It''s so ugly for them. All right, we''re not moving. They are really afraid to move casually. God knows what''s going to happen next. Besides, they couldn''t see Dugu Hong at all. It''s very difficult to catch up. Naturally, we can only stay there honestly.


    After a careful observation, Dugu Hong found that the layout of these death stars was not random. It has its own rules. Even he found that the death stars seemed to move slightly over time. If not for careful observation, Dugu Hong would not have found out. Now that the death star can move, then the life has appeared. Dongdong without life can''t move autonomously. Dugu Hong had a deep understanding of this.


    Since these death stars can move by themselves, it means that the vitality is hidden deeply. He wants to find out the way out through this ray of life. Too much has happened during this time. First, there are endless roots, and then there are endless death stars. One is full of vitality, the other is lifeless. Why the result? What is hidden in this? Is there a connection between the two? In other words, there is death in the vitality, and there is life in the death. So, isn''t that the ultimate meaning of Taiji? Why? Dugu Hong was also shocked by the idea that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Why is this idea? It doesn''t seem to mean that. But just now, how should my thinking change? What is hidden in this? And... Well, since you forget all of a sudden, let him go! Sometimes, inspiration is just a flash away. If you catch it, it''s a good thing. If we can''t grasp it, it''s hard to say. It certainly doesn''t have much impact on your current life.


    However, I don''t know what life will be like in the future. Therefore, it is often said that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. That''s true at all. Here comes the chance. Are you ready? It''s not like that. It''s like this. What Dugu Hong did just now was that he didn''t really seize the opportunity. However, now that he has a little insight, there may be a second time, a third time... Anyway, he is not very worried. After all, it happened all of a sudden. Sometimes, people are not always ready. Now that I know, I''m sure there will be opportunities in the future.


    He continued to observe his surroundings carefully. I found that the vitality here began to appear with the constant absorption of the dead Qi by my Taiji diagram. A faint column of light began to appear in the sky. Those at the bottom naturally saw this scene. With such a glimmer of light, it will be much easier to do things in the future. They quickly appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Now that we can see it, there will be no problem with the flight.


    Four people still want to talk, at this time, Dugu Hong is quickly toward the way before. Well, these guys are all trying to keep up. Dugu Hong stopped at the barrier. The four also stood quietly behind him. Dugu Hong began to let go of his divine consciousness to feel the change of the root system. Sure enough, he saw it. No, it should be perceived. The vigorous vitality of the root system is still there. However, there is no previous momentum. Dugu Hong reached for the barrier of the root system. All four of you are a little nervous.


    With the movement of Dugu Hong, the barrier of the root system was torn off, and then Dugu Hong''s hand was like the wings of the hummingbird in flight. These people couldn''t see his movement clearly. At this time, he looked at Dugu Hong bitterly. You didn''t have this speed at the beginning! Why do you show that now. How can we be embarrassed? But soon they were shocked.


    The speed of the previous four people must be faster than this. However, seeing that Dugu Hong could solve the problem with one hand now. And soon there was a small hole. Well, it''s really changed here. The dead air over there seems to have begun to fade. The death stars are beginning to come alive. It''s the simplest single celled creature. But this is a very good start.


    You know, the power of life is very strong. Nothing can stop the power of life. These people are stunned at all this. They didn''t know how Dugu Hong did it. Now things are beyond their imagination. They don''t know what to do next. After that, they can only count on Dugu Hong. At this time, only Dugu Hong can bring them a sense of security.


    "What did you find?" The woman still couldn''t help asking. With her words, the old three also looked at Dugu Hong like this. They are also eager to know what happened. Looking at that little hole recovering quickly, these guys are staring at Dugu Hong.


    "The position of the death star is exactly at the two poles of this one. It''s the ebb and flow of Taiji. So, from this reasoning, we are in a huge Tai Chi diagram. So if you want to go out, you have to change the operation of the Taiji diagram. Soon, we''re going out. " Dugu Hong wanted to say that he would soon be able to see the legendary Nu Wa. However, he will not do anything he is not sure of. You know, when there is no final result, don''t talk big. In the end, it can only be a laughing stock. After hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of you were excited. I was desperate before. Now it seems that the boy''s ability to handle affairs is a real leverage. After that, we must have a good relationship with this boy. After thinking about it, the eyes of these people looking at Dugu Hong were bright

 Chapter 2195

    Next, they all looked at Dugu Hong. They all looked forward to seeing Dugu Hong, and wanted to see what he would do next. However, they were disappointed to see Dugu Hong. It seems that this guy doesn''t have any action at all. Well, this really makes them speechless. Dugu Hong didn''t move at all. He just watched everything changing around him.


    He observed that the two fish in his Tai Chi diagram are now more aural. Even Dugu Hong could feel the black fish winking at him. Seeing this, Dugu Hong couldn''t help smiling. Well, it seems that the Taiji diagram is beginning to change. Well, the next step is to face the big man behind. That''s what he''s going to face. God knows what kind of big man is behind this.


    A few people here saw that Dugu Hong''s eyes were staring at the location of the death star for a moment, and they also looked that way. Before I saw that the area where the death star was, there was already considerable vitality at this time. Part of the place at this time can be used to describe the word full of vitality. Well, this change really makes them feel unusual. However, they still have to understand what kind of connection there is. Although they also feel that this change is not simple in their heart, what direction will it develop behind it? It seems that there is really no way to understand.


    Finally, most of the dead air on the death star was absorbed by the black fish. Later, Dugu Hong found that the vitality of the root system here had declined a lot. This developed root system can only be a little more vigorous than ordinary organisms at best. There is no way to compare with before. At this time, countless scales have appeared on the white fish. This is a very good phenomenon. Dugu Hong could feel that the white fish had begun to have his own divine consciousness. This is not before.


    Dugu Hong turned his eyes on the black fish again. This is also from his sea of knowledge. It''s completely integrated with one of his parts. Naturally, he can clearly perceive that the black fish seems to be more spiritual than the white fish. There are no scales on that body. However, it looks more flexible than the white fish. Well, this is not something he can understand. Let''s take a look first. Anyway, this is what happened at this time.


    Dugu Hong let go of his divine consciousness again. He could clearly perceive that the world had begun to change. It should be said that this place has begun to develop towards normal time and space. And Dugu Hong also felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him. Although it''s not very clear, people have a sixth sense. If you are watched by others, you can naturally find it. But there is no way to determine the location.


    A few of you here are really bored to the extreme. Anyway, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Dugu Hong''s gourd. Some things should be looked at first. It''s nothing. However, their eyes were always on Dugu Hong. Pay attention to every movement and look of Dugu Hong. Sure enough, Dugu Hong''s expression soon became dignified. What happened? There are innumerable guesses in your mind.


    Dugu Hong is in trouble. The unbalanced development of the two fish directly leads to the fact that there is no way to integrate the two fish. What should we do next? Dugu Hong watched the white fish and the black fish want to merge together as before. However, it seems that things are not so simple. As soon as the two fish came into contact, they separated directly. It''s like being beaten by something. It really made Dugu Hong full of happiness.


    If the two fish can not be integrated, it will directly have a significant impact on his separation. If you can''t, you won''t be able to use the Taiji diagram any more. Most importantly, this separate sea of consciousness will collapse directly. Finally, the separation will disappear directly. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong had no idea. His eyes look around aimlessly. When his eyes touched the root of the plant, his eyes suddenly lit up. By the way, isn''t this ready-made? So he directly manipulated the white fish and went straight to the huge roots of the plant.


    After seeing the vigorous vitality of the root system, the white fish''s eyes also shine. He went straight up. And then there''s crazy absorption. Well, the vitality of the exuberant roots is absorbed crazily by the sudden appearance of the white fish.


    Time went by like this. The scales on the white fish have begun to blur. It''s in the rhythm of progress. Well, can there be any accident at this time. Dugu Hong let go of his divine consciousness. Even let the part who controls the Taiji diagram come out directly from the body and let him control his own things. The effect must be very good. Sure enough, professional things are left to professional people. This part of the body did not live up to Dugu Hong''s expectations. The speed rose a lot in an instant.


    Then when the scales on the white fish disappeared, the split body directly controlled the two fish to move closer together. This action is so skillful. There''s no sense of congestion at all. All of you on one side are envious of this scene. They also have separate bodies. But separation is only a part of myself. It didn''t develop to the point of separation. When the two fish finally fused together, a vivid Tai Chi diagram appeared above them. As the Taiji diagram began to run slowly. Whether it''s the exuberant root system or the land of death star, which is full of vitality. The two are also beginning to merge.


    A thin layer of fog began to appear in the surrounding world. With the appearance of the fog, the rules of time and space around it began to emerge. The barrier of time and space also began to thicken gradually. Well, this space-time will become the exclusive space-time of Dugu Hong because of the appearance of Taiji diagram. This is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s not something that ordinary people can enjoy. In a word, Dugu Hong will be the master in this time and space. No matter how high your accomplishments are, when you get here, you will be good to me. It''s the dragon, you have to dish, it''s the tiger, you have to lie

 Chapter 2196

    "Come out!" Dugu Hong''s voice suddenly appeared in this space-time, just like the torrent, resounding through the whole space-time. The old four here are all stunned. Is there anyone else in this place? It''s not like this! They are also top experts, but even they have not found anything. You know, they also let go of their divine consciousness anytime and anywhere.


    But Dugu Hong was not joking when he spoke so seriously. He must have found something. But seeing Dugu Hong''s eyes, he didn''t have any intention to move. It can be judged from this that Dugu Hong knew someone, but he didn''t know where he was. It''s like playing hide and seek when we were kids.


    Clearly did not find each other, but a mouth said, I have seen you. It''s better to come out by yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be polite when I find it. This kid! Thinking is very simple. A lot of them just came out. Then, when you understand that the other party is deceiving him, you must laugh it off. After all, the thing itself is that people play together. It''s not a real thing.


    After that, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound any more. At this time, he needs to give each other a chance to digest. The other side must be an expert. Nature has experienced too many things. If he shouts one after another, I believe it will make people suspect. Of course, the other party can hide his whereabouts so tightly, it must be the master of cultivation. As for why he hides himself, this is what he can explain. There is no other way to master it.


    "Is there someone?" The woman couldn''t help coming to Dugu Hong and asked in a low voice. Dugu Hong didn''t speak, but he had already opened his defense. Even more, the old four were all wrapped up. Seeing Dugu Hong''s action, these people really understood. Well, this is really serious. One by one, they all look around with solemn expression. They want to find the hidden guy. Do you know what this guy is up to?


    At the level of Nu Wa, they have been in contact with each other. But what about the next level? I don''t seem to have touched it. Who is behind this? Their hearts have begun to worry. This is like what we often talk about when we talk about ghosts and other things. All these things have disappeared. However, it can frighten people. Why? Because no one has seen it. But also in the mind constantly imagine, this is what kind of terror, is what kind of look.


    There are also many people who constantly use their own language for processing. What''s more, it makes people have a lot of fear in their heart. Even when they were children, they were intimidated by adults. This can be said to be deeply rooted in people''s minds. You can''t even forget.


    I remember that when I was at school, I went to the county to take part in a physical examination. After the physical examination, we took a bus home from the county. When we arrived at the town, it was already dark. My classmates living in the street asked me to stay in his house for one night, because the conditions were poor at that time, and my father was still waiting for me at home. It''s about ten miles from home on the street. One third of the time, it was already dark. Apart from a short distance, there will be a small village on the road.


    The rest are farmland. There are many graves in the farmland. At that time, I felt scared when I walked. I always feel someone behind me. Well, it''s really scary. Constantly looking back, there is no one found. At that time, I didn''t smoke. I lit a cigarette and walked in the boundless night. When I was about to get home and saw my grandmother''s grave, I felt at ease.


    A few of you here are in a state of consternation. Dugu Hong over there has already started directly. The Taiji diagram on his head radiated a dazzling light in an instant. After this light appears, it directly turns into a lightsaber and goes to a corner of time and space. It''s really fast. Sure enough, a figure quickly escaped from under the lightsaber. Yes, it''s running.


    After seeing this figure, the old four here were all stunned. Why? They have seen each other, and they know each other. This thing is really speechless. All four were afraid to move. The woman, Hongjun and Huangdi all stood there respectfully. Although Zeus didn''t understand who this man was, he saw that the old men were all with this expression and action. Naturally, he didn''t have any phenomenon to turn the world upside down. As an old fox, he knows when to be clever and when to be arrogant.


    The figure is tall enough, ten meters high. Of course, this may be because of his shrinking body. However, it also gives people a strong sense of oppression. However, at this time, this figure is extremely embarrassed. Dugu Hong''s attack was too sudden. All of a sudden, he couldn''t defend himself.


    Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He looked at the big man with a beard and his explosive muscles. His eyes were staring at him. He had no fear at all. With such people, he is not polite at all. Since you are the one behind the scenes, I don''t have to be so polite. Let''s watch first.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" The giant Han said coldly. His voice is also an instant resounding through this space-time. A few people here wanted to talk, but they didn''t look at them at all. At this time, they dare not make any small moves.


    "I want to know what you mean?" Dugu Hong said with a faint smile. Seeing this guy, he knew that this should be the last one. Who is this man? He was not interested in knowing. I don''t want to know. He just wanted to know why he was so crazy about using himself¡° What do I mean? Hum This guy had suffered losses in Dugu Hong''s hands before, but now he is forced to ask by Dugu Hong. He feels really uncomfortable. No one ever dared to do that to him. This kid is the first one in the world. Naturally, he will not be happy¡° ok Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll go. Play for yourself Then Dugu Hong turned around and left. There is no nostalgia at all. His this action let the huge Han of opposite directly froze. What do you want to do? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young when you speak? Juhan was really bewildered by Dugu Hong''s sudden action.

 Chapter 2197

    Dugu Hong did not speak any more, but looked at him with interest. Anyway, Dugu Hong was not worried at this time. This guy should be worried. After all, this guy used so many means to bring him here, just to take advantage of him. Now there is no real use. Naturally, he will not be offended in this way. Therefore, all the previous pretending is to make chips for the next negotiation. Sure enough, the guy''s face became calm.


    "Your name is Dugu Hong?" The bearded man looked at Dugu Hong and asked. In fact, this is to ask clearly. From the beginning of Dugu Hong''s crossing to now, this guy should be in charge of the whole process. Now I ask him his name? Well, it''s also a way to find words without words. It''s like our countrymen all asked if they had eaten after they met? Actually, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to say hello to a friend. Then, that''s it. As for really not eating is not a problem. Naturally, Dugu Hong ignored him, and this guy changed into a smiling face. At this time, he has to find himself a step down. It''s impossible to expect Dugu Hong to give him a step down.


    "All right. I know all about you. The reason why I haven''t seen you until now is because I want to see your wisdom and cultivation. " This guy looks like I''m an old man, which makes Dugu Hong crazy. Well, it''s a habit for you to be superior. I''m the younger generation that you taught me? Well, you won. I don''t care about you. Dugu Hong still didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. It''s embarrassing for this guy.


    You know, if you are in an environment with a lot of people, you are the only one talking, unless you are a teacher. This has to be. Teacher! When talking in class, everyone should pay attention to the teacher. If you don''t pay attention to it, you must be learning badly. So, what about a different identity? Naturally, this is different. At least, you will become a little embarrassed when people are watching you. Everyone''s status is equal, people have been looking at you in silence. Then, when you say that, the voice will naturally become smaller.


    What''s more, when you are chatting with others, you are talking all the time. People even look at you without changing their expression. Can you still speak? Soon, you''ll lose the thought of speaking.


    This Qiu bearded man was in such an awkward state at this time. Dugu Hong didn''t speak at all. He just looked at him and said with a smile. Then, there was no change in movement or expression. This big man with Qiu beard is really embarrassed. He had never been in such a situation. It''s usually someone else who listens to him. Now people are really obedient, but how can they make him feel so miserable? Well, this is really embarrassing.


    "Well, I was wrong. What would you like to know? I must have said everything. " This guy finally gave up. He didn''t want to fight with Dugu Hong like this any more. There has to be agreement on both sides. Otherwise, this matter can''t pass.


    "Who are you?" Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. However, the other side looked at Dugu Hong in surprise. Doesn''t this kid even know he exists? He was really shocked. Well, it''s all the fault of Hongjun and Huangdi. Of course, women must be suppressed by his eyes. This feeling makes the old three dare not speak. It''s too much.


    "I am Pangu in your legend." This guy''s words stunned Dugu Hong. What''s the rhythm? Is the world really that crazy? Well, let''s see first. Dugu Hong suppressed the shock in his heart, still looking at the so-called Pangu with a very calm expression.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Hong''s next question is directly to his heart. If the so-called Pangu doesn''t tell the truth, he can definitely see it.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to live well. " Pan Gu said in a deep voice. When he said that, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. He knew that nothing could be said at this time. Just listen to this guy.


    "In fact, I have no choice. You don''t know, when I created the world, the ultimate legend is that I turned into all things in the universe. Actually, it''s not like this. At that time, I wanted to become a mortal and live an ordinary life. However, it was cleaned up by a subordinate. He put something in my drink. So that after I drink the wine, it will be wasted directly. In a dizzy state, he was brought to this place. I have lived in this place for thousands of years, but once I want to go out, there will be countless things blocking me. Among them are my familiar relatives, but also my scruples of partners. Most of all, I can''t get out of this place at all. What you see now is a part of me.


    And my body is now trapped in that endless abyss. Suffering from the fire and cold every day. Even every other period of time, there is that kind of knife cutting general pain. It tore my body apart. You can''t tell anyone about the pain. " This ancient saying is already a kind of weeping expression. You know, a man can appear this kind of expression, must have been forced to a certain extent. Otherwise, there must be flaws in this kind of thing.


    Dugu Hong still didn''t speak. He''s digesting this guy''s topic. He''s not going to believe that. If you listen to one side, it will be dark; if you listen to both sides, it will be clear. This sentence is not in vain. He naturally wanted to have a comprehensive understanding of what had happened. He is not a person who can easily fool the past. Therefore, now that he does not understand the situation, he will not have any right to speak. In other words, he didn''t want to make a casual statement. It''s like the emperors in the past. At the court meeting, the ministers held their own opinions and even quarreled with each other, but the Emperor didn''t speak casually at all. You know, he is an emperor, and naturally he speaks with gold. As soon as he speaks, he is tantamount to determining the nature of the matter. No matter how much the courtiers say, it has lost its effect. Therefore, the emperor would communicate with several confidants in advance. At least it was decided in advance. Then the court meeting is a so-called situation

 Chapter 2198

    Seeing that Dugu Hong was noncommittal, Pangu was hurt. Well, since you don''t believe me, I won''t talk. This guy has never been questioned. It''s hard to be questioned by Dugu Hong today. He was speechless. Actually, it''s very simple. He has been hiding from Dugu Hong all the time, always keeping three points in his words. It''s impossible for Dugu Hong to believe it.


    Of course, many people don''t think about the final result. It''s about whether I should enjoy life. People respect me very much. Why don''t these people respect me? Is it to embarrass me? Anyway, they were always right. I don''t think about my identity and status at all. This is the kind of inexplicable self-confidence, inexplicable excitement, inexplicable can not recognize their own situation. It should always be someone else who owes him, and he never owes anyone. This is the person who does not know his own identity and status.


    And there are so many of them in the world. After enjoying the prosperity of the world, once he is defeated, the cognitive gap is not what ordinary people can bear. This is what we often say is the best explanation that people can''t stand each other. Pan Gu is such a person. He has been in prison for so long that he has not recognized his position. Now I want to find my self-esteem in front of Dugu Hong. Is it still self-esteem?


    "..." Dugu Hong coldly looked at this guy who was still self righteous up to now. He really didn''t know what adjective to use to describe this guy''s stupidity. It''s already this time. You are so shameless. How can you live to this day? Dugu Hong now began to seriously doubt how this guy could survive to the present.


    "You''d better get to know about it." This guy is very speechless looking at Dugu Hong. Naturally, he felt Dugu Hong''s suspicious attitude. What he said now could not alleviate Dugu Hong''s cognition. We have to rely on facts. Hearing this, Dugu Hong nodded. This is what he wanted. Seeing Dugu Hong nodding his head, he was speechless. Well, this kid really thinks highly of himself. He really wanted to rush up and beat Dugu Hong. But after thinking about it, he gave up the unrealistic idea.


    Dugu Hong looked back at the woman and the other three. At this time, these three guys are really very clever. After shaking his head, Dugu Hong turned and flew to the depth of time and space. At this time, the black and white fish have been completely integrated. His head is directly followed by a Taiji diagram. This Dongdong is still spinning. This speed is really very fast! So that the elements of life and death around are constantly changed by the Taiji diagram. He has no way to change it now. Dugu Hong has really become the master of this time and space. So, it''s very simple for Dugu Hong to know what happened in any corner of this time and space.


    The developed root system has become a very common plant. The former death stars are now showing their vitality. Even more advanced creatures have begun to emerge. The death stars have begun to move slowly. This can''t be done by any means. And the direction that Dugu Hong went to was the depth of the death star. That''s the place where the bearded man was imprisoned. After seeing Dugu Hong''s action, this guy stopped talking.


    When Dugu Hong came to the outside of the border, he was blocked by the dense fog. He didn''t rush forward. After all, this place is a strange environment for him, he needs some time to understand this place. At the same time, he also sensed what was hidden in the most marginal zone of the border. This is beyond his imagination. Is this the guy who imprisoned the so-called Pangu in the legend? Or is it a separation? Or... Dugu Hong wanted to know, but he was still very patient. He wants to know exactly what this guy means. This ancient capital has been locked up for such a long time.


    What kind of entanglement is there. He also wanted to test the guy who could imprison Pangu. What does he want to do? And... Anyway, he just wanted to see who he was. It''s Pan Gu''s work to turn himself around, but it has something to do with this man. Dugu Hong''s divine consciousness has been directly attached to the border. Sure enough, he felt a mental force.


    Although this mental force is only a wisp, it is also very strong. Dugu Hong spent a lot of energy before he completely accepted the spirit. When he wanted to investigate carefully, the mental power was transformed into a smoke and dissipated in time and space. Well, this guy''s got a lot of preparation. It makes him a little uncomfortable. Then Dugu Hong put all his energy into the border. Then, he was very speechless and thoroughly found that the boundary was not so simple. It seems that there is no way to crack his current cultivation.


    He also thought of going in and trying it himself. But after thinking about it, he gave it up. Now he is not at the beginning, some things still need to be taken into account. Too many people around you have to point to your life. Can he just let these guys suffer what they shouldn''t. Of course, it doesn''t seem like that.


    Dugu Hong tried to put his divine consciousness on the border to feel it. At the same time, he was very careful to break the connection with this ray of consciousness at any time. He doesn''t want to hurt himself because of the sudden phenomenon of backfire. Although the loss of a ray of consciousness is also very important. But compared with his own, it is not worth mentioning. When this ray of his divine consciousness covered the whole border, he was shocked to find that the border of this place had been materialized. So that he had no way to see the situation inside through the outside of the border. As a person who knows a lot about array and jiejie, he has never seen anything like this. In other words, with his current cultivation and insight, there is no way to control the border in a short time

 Chapter 2199

    Dugu Hong''s investigation lasted for one year, during which he did not move at all. Directly lead to that Qiu beard big man and woman, they are all stunned. What does this guy think? I haven''t said a word for such a long time. It is very difficult to find out the situation inside. They don''t know how many times they''ve tried. Anyway, I''ve given up on this place. Yes, these countless attempts failed. I feel really speechless.


    I can feel this kind of mood very much. When my child took the college entrance examination, I didn''t have the heart to do anything at that time. Every time I finish one exam, I have a simple communication with him. Most of the time, I am listening to him. My speech is basically one or two sentences. And to the point. That''s the key. When the child came out of the last exam, my heart was in my throat. I stood not far from the school gate, watching his figure come out from the gate. My heart is really nervous. When he said he did well in the last exam. My mental arithmetic is down.


    But then there was the real suffering. It''s just waiting for results. Check the score on the mobile phone from time to time. Not until eleven o''clock. At this time, my colleague called and said that the results had come out. I was stunned at that time. I just checked! So I changed the computer directly, and the results came out. After seeing the results, it is a nervous volunteer. Too many brain cells died during this period of time. Finally, I filled in my volunteer.


    Well, it''s really boring! Finally, we wait for admission. Well, all the acquaintances around found out the admission status. I''ve been in front of the computer, once every ten minutes, speeding up to once every five minutes. Every time I see no, my heart will break. I even called the recruitment office and the teacher directly. That kind of suffering is really don''t want to bear. I can''t. It''s 8:40 in the evening. After a bath, when I was blowing my hair, I nodded on my mobile phone. And then... The surprise... It''s really amazing... Well, I can''t find any adjectives to describe my mood at that time.


    These bearded men and women have spent hundreds of thousands of years like this. It''s just that I''ve been suffering all the time. Now it''s hard to wait for Dugu Hong. It''s been two years. No, they''ve been in depression for another year. In the past two years, Dugu Hong has not moved. It''s hard for these people to see the hope, but it seems to be a great disappointment. All of you are silent. It''s cultivation. There''s no way to calm down! They wanted to go up and say something, but Dugu Hong was very involved. What would happen if he interrupted other people''s thinking at this time? These people are all superior, and naturally they know the rules.


    In a flash, ten years had passed, in which Dugu Hong did not move. Even his body was covered with dust. None of them dare to try to dust off. For fear that Dugu Hong''s thoughts would be interrupted by one of their careless actions. In the past ten years, these people have been watching every day at the beginning. Three years later, they have started to find a place to rest. It''s just a wisp of divine consciousness. Once there''s something going on here, they''ll be here in the first place.


    Finally, in the eleventh year, Dugu Hong''s eyes opened. However, the divinity of these people was not found. After all, he just opened his eyes. When Dugu Hong opened his eyes, he was at a loss for a while. Then the eyes gradually recovered. This time, there was no sight like lightning. On the contrary, his eyes became cloudy. However, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    When he wakes up from the state of investigation, he senses the position of several consciousness. It''s just a thought. These senses have lost their function. It''s like the surveillance we see all the time. When the monitoring is manipulated by others, what appears is the previous picture. And the scene of the cheater appearing under the monitoring will not be displayed on the monitor. This is what Dugu Hong did. What they saw was still the scene where Dugu Hong was sitting quietly. As for the movement that Dugu Hong had already stood up, he could not feel it at all.


    Well, in the past ten years, Dugu Hong''s understanding of time and space has finally reached the highest level, that is to say, to see the mountain or the mountain, to see the water or the water. All the vanity in his eyes is nowhere to hide. This is just like the eyes of the monkey king. There are no demons or ghosts hiding in his eyes.


    In the past eleven years, he also had a full understanding of the boundary. This is related to his understanding that the way of heaven in the sea is a kind of material. It''s like Franklin fading out to discover the mystery of lightning. In fact, this part of the boundary is the core part of the way of heaven. But why didn''t they find the bearded man and the woman? It''s that they don''t perceive in that direction. In other words, they didn''t expect that.


    At this time, a picture of Tai Chi appeared on Dugu Hong''s hand. This is the magic weapon for him to win in the end. At first, he was just observing. Also try to use all kinds of means that you can use. But it didn''t work. After thinking about it, he decided to see it through first. This is like writing brush words, pen words and so on. The first thing is to read posts. When you remember all the positions of the word and the way of writing, everything is not a problem. When I write, I just want to be familiar with the things in my mind. Finally, the principle of the unity of cognition and practice will be realized. This is the wisdom of practicing calligraphy.


    After the Taiji diagram appeared, it began to run slowly. With the operation of Taiji diagram, the boundless East in the boundary begins to flow towards Taiji diagram, which is not very fast. But now that it has started, there is no difficulty. Then it''s a matter of time. Dugu Hong was not worried. At least, he won''t act rashly before he knows what the boundary is

 Chapter 2200

    This time has been spent for decades in this slow absorption. Among them, the white fog absorbed by Taiji diagram directly entered his sea of knowledge. At this time, he knew that the way of heaven in the sea was quite stable. There is even some kind of breakthrough. Jiang Hua, who is recognized by Dugu Hong as the way of heaven in the sea of knowledge. Although this guy has a body now, he still doesn''t want to leave Dugu Hong. He found that with Dugu Hong, he would become stronger than before at any time.


    When Dugu Hong began to observe the jiejie, he cried out that he wanted to give Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea as the way of heaven. Although Dugu Hong felt that he had been wronged. However, after thinking about it, I agreed. As long as they are in their own sea of knowledge. This guy is able to clean up even if it''s the way of heaven. As the master of this sea, Dugu Hong is very confident. Besides, this guy has been in the sea of knowledge himself. After the integration of their knowledge of the sea, he and Jiang Hua have been very frank with each other. There are no secrets left between us. This guy''s past is clear to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong''s past, this guy still has something he doesn''t know.


    Of course, this is the difference between master and slave. There is no comparison between the two. Even if this guy did the way of heaven in Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea, he still needed to obey Dugu Hong''s orders. A little is enough. This guy has suffered too much outside. In other words, he was tired of the previous kind of lifeless life. Although he had noumenon, he was the most comfortable among Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea. After all, Dugu Hong''s knowledge of the sea is too broad.


    He could live a life of ease anywhere he wanted. No one''s bothering me yet. Dugu Hong did not even limit the level of cultivation of the creatures born in the sea of knowledge. He even left a secret door for those who might break through to a very high level. Once someone''s cultivation surpasses him, he can find the secret door. So as to come out of his sea of knowledge. This is what makes Dugu Hong different from everyone else.


    Of course, there are not many people whose accomplishments can reach and surpass his realm. In other words, he is the object that can not be surpassed. Because Dugu Hong is growing. And those people are still attached to his sea of knowledge. Even if Dugu Hong didn''t want to make a mark in their knowledge of the sea, these guys would have to pay too much, even a lot of chances, to get out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years has passed. During this period, Qiu bearded men and women also came here many times. Because Dugu Hong had set up a bug, they didn''t find anything after they came here. In other words, they just looked at Dugu Hong and left. More than 100 years have passed. They have formed a habit. A few people did not leave, their restless heart has been completely quiet down. Any small closure is a hundred years. So, in the end, although they held the hope, they were able to treat Dugu Hong with an ordinary heart.


    Another hundred years have passed. At last, Dugu Hong began to see things clearly. When he saw everything inside, he was stunned. There''s only one woman in there. That is the legendary Nuwa. This woman is now in a very deep sleep. However, as the fog gradually dispersed. This woman can wake up at any time. Is the fog hypnotic? This problem suddenly appeared in Dugu Hong''s mind.


    Of course, it''s like the sleeping beauty who has been sleeping for so many years. Or was awakened by a kiss from the prince. That''s what the storyline needs to develop. Of course, is Nuwa hypnotized by someone here? This is not known. Anyway, Dugu Hong didn''t know what had happened before this woman woke up. Even if it was Nu Wa''s negative side, the woman didn''t know what was going on here.


    At this time, Dugu Hong also devoted himself to absorbing the fog. As Dugu Hong''s speed increased, the dense fog was directly absorbed in a few days. But Dugu Hong didn''t enter the border at this time. He wanted to see what happened to Nu Wa in the border. What''s more, what is the meaning of this border. He doesn''t want the bearded men to know what''s going on here.


    Naturally, all the previous arrangements have been directly strengthened. With his current vision, it''s very easy to see this place. Under Nu Wa''s body is a stone bed. Then, there are some fairy grass and a pool of lake water. Nothing else. At this time, Nu Wa''s eyelashes began to move. Dugu Hong knew that she was about to wake up. At this time, he kept enough patience. Of course, I also raised my vigilance to the highest level. For all the unknown things, he has this attitude.


    A month later, Nu Wa''s eyes opened. It''s like waking up. However, Dugu Hong didn''t think so. When a person before opening his eyes, has begun to use their own perception to perceive the surrounding environment. This woman''s accomplishments must be very high. Before, Dugu Hong didn''t feel the fluctuation of her divine consciousness, which doesn''t mean that people didn''t investigate the surrounding environment. So, he is still quietly waiting for things to develop.


    At this time, the woman who was practicing here suddenly opened her eyes. Her perception of Nuwa is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After she opened her eyes, she rushed to jiejie where Dugu Hong was. As soon as there was a movement on her side, several people there quickly followed. They all keep up with women with little excitement. Only the woman''s expression is very dignified. She sensed that Nu Wa had awakened. She can even clearly perceive that Nu Wa is calling her. It made her very upset. She wants to dominate before Nu Wa''s complete recovery. Can''t be dominated¡° It''s you... "Nu Wa saw that Dugu Hong was sitting quietly outside the border. She was not surprised at all. In fact, there are some minor accidents in this tone. Of course, what she said directly made Dugu Hong feel confused

 Chapter 2201

    "We know each other?" After hearing this woman''s words, Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the rhythm? It seems that I have never appeared in front of this woman. If this woman is the legendary Nuwa, she must have never seen herself. However, what is this


    "Let me out." At this time, Dugu Hong knew the catkins in the sea. Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s the matter? It''s like it''s all coming together. Well, let the woman out first. With one of his thoughts, catkins appear in his side.


    "And you?" When the woman saw the catkins beside Dugu Hong, she was also slightly stunned. She was a little confused about this.


    "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere." Catkins are hesitant. However, after seeing a woman, that familiar feeling is not wrong. Women are also very familiar with catkins.


    "We have, of course. We are sisters The woman smelled speech to smile, her words let catkins directly froze. Although she had a certain understanding of her past life, she never had any good face to the Yellow Emperor. However, there seems to be a natural intimacy to this woman. However, this woman''s words also brought him a big shock. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. This kind of depressed feeling must have been experienced by many people.


    "We lived together from the moment we were born. We catch birds in the sky and fish in the sea every day. We are all together. Think about how wonderful the simple life is When a woman talks, her beautiful eyes are full of yearning. Although it''s all memories. Catkins are confused, looking at this narcissistic woman, do not know what to say. It''s Dugu Hong. He''s always standing quietly watching. He didn''t know why catkins came out of the blue.


    As his woman, catkins naturally have their own secrets. As long as it doesn''t harm Dugu Hong''s interests, Dugu Hong never asks about the privacy of the people around him. Even now, he doesn''t know the origin of fat man and Xia Liu. I just know there''s a lot of energy behind these guys. Although there were some small mistakes in the middle of the way, they still had nothing to say to him. In that case, what else could he not bear?


    "Why don''t you talk?" The woman looked at Dugu Hong and asked. At this time, she didn''t keep on pestering LiuXu. She wanted to know what Dugu Hong thought. Up to now, Dugu Hong didn''t make a sound. Just said a word before. It seems that Dugu Hong has no impression of her at all. It seemed unacceptable to her.


    "What do I say?" Dugu Hong was stunned. It seemed that you were talking. I was listening all the time! What happened to me again? Of course, he doesn''t talk casually with unfamiliar people. Who knows what''s going to happen?


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" The woman looked at Dugu Hong and asked. Her eyes were full of banter.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. If it wasn''t for those outside who have been planning to let me come, I wouldn''t have come. " Dugu Hong believed that it was curiosity that killed the cat. Only reduce their curiosity, their guess can be more secure. As for the matter between you, I don''t care about it at all!


    "It''s the same as before. There''s never been curiosity. I really don''t know that you are always so boring. Why do so many women approach you like moths to the fire? " The woman''s words made Dugu Hong speechless. It seems that I don''t want to answer this question. Also, he never took the initiative to pursue girls. Except catkins. This woman was his friend in the last years. At that time, catkins also took the initiative. The series of things that happened between the two people now seem to be very funny. Of course, if a girl doesn''t want to get involved with you, she won''t have any misunderstanding with you.


    Dugu Hong doesn''t speak any more, since you all know it. What else can I say? I''d better listen to you. Dugu Hong was not in a hurry. He already felt that the old men were coming. But Zeus, this guy is really embarrassed. The appearance of this guy was an accident in itself. Dugu Hong also knew that this woman must have felt it. After all, it''s yourself. It''s impossible for a woman to feel it. As soon as she woke up and turned around, she felt that her other half had appeared. It''s just that she''s not in a hurry.


    The woman here also appeared at the right time. They look at each other and smile. And then, naturally, the body comes together. There''s not even a ripple in it. Well, the woman who followed him all the time seems to be playing cotton now. After they met, she didn''t even have a chance to fight. Of course, she couldn''t resist any more. It was accepted directly. Then, the identity of Nu Wa became real.


    People''s bodies directly radiate holy light. His accomplishments have also risen a considerable step. If they are in the realm of law, she is at least the pinnacle of the realm of law. That is to say, Dugu Hong is no match at all. The woman''s eyes towards Dugu Hong were full of complexity after she was fit. I think I want to fight Dugu Hong. But there seems to be some scruples. I didn''t do it anyway.


    Dugu Hong was on full alert. He won''t give up his resistance just because they didn''t do it. It''s not his style at all. Another point is that he doesn''t know anything about other people. There is also a catkin around him. Although this woman''s cultivation has come up now. However, it is not enough to see in front of others. Once they did, he had to take the woman away. Catkins has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. However, she still stood in front of Dugu Hong. At this time, only Dugu Hong was her greatest reliance. At the critical moment, only one can be trusted. She didn''t believe in the people in front of her. Dugu Hong quietly pulled LiuXu''s arm. The two are interlinked. Liu Xu quickly understood Dugu Hong''s action. She shook her head at Dugu Hong. There is not much to do now

 Chapter 2202

    It was this state that lasted for one year. During this year, Dugu Hong sat on the ground and began to practice. He knew that on the surface the fusion was complete. But internal integration is the key. Once there is really a mistake, the two are not simple fusion, it will be fatal. Hongjun and Huangdi dare not move casually. They had thought that Dugu hong must have broken the boundary a hundred years ago.


    However, this guy has not been prepared to tell himself and others. Their hearts are also very uncomfortable. However, I still didn''t move. You know, since the appearance of Dugu Hong is not accidental. Then, his existence is reasonable. Nuwa will definitely ask Dugu Hong to do what he should do next. There is no doubt about that. They don''t have to do such an offensive thing now. This kind of thing, they have done very smoothly.


    LiuXu sees that Dugu Hong has not moved. Naturally, she won''t run over and get upset with others. Besides, she also began to learn to think. Dugu Hong didn''t move. Naturally, she didn''t move. The husband sings and the woman follows! This is still a must.


    One year is very short for them. Even for ordinary people like us. This is now a happy life, or not worry about food and clothing. This day is like a passing day, and it slipped away unconsciously. I remember when I was young, I always thought, why haven''t I grown up yet? Why not celebrate the new year? Anyway, I''m looking forward to a good life. Because there is meat to eat during the new year, you can do whatever you want when you grow up. No one will take care of me anymore.


    Finally, Nu Wa opened her eyes again. She stood up slowly and came to Dugu Hong. His eyes were gentle, and he didn''t have the slightest lethality. However, Dugu Hong quickly woke up from his cultivation, stood up and subconsciously pulled catkins behind him. And then quietly looking at this gradually closer distance.


    "Don''t you really remember?" Nu Wa looked at Dugu Hong and said softly. To tell you the truth, Nuwa''s voice is full of magic. Let people feel that what she said is the voice of heaven. There is no way to resist. However, Dugu Hong was an exception. He still looked at each other calmly. Although his current cultivation is not as high as Nu Wa, his understanding of time and space is on the same level as Nu Wa. Naturally, I will not be confused by this woman.


    "That''s what you were. It drives me crazy. I didn''t expect you to be like this now. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature! " Nu Wa saw that her means didn''t work, so she sighed. Either she doesn''t want to fight Dugu Hong, or she needs to use Dugu Hong next. Otherwise, with her character, she would not let Dugu Hong go easily. This boy is like a Tang monk. A lot of people want it. It''s just that she''s at the top of the food chain. And Dugu Hong is also very aggressive. Those so-called masters were easily cleaned up by him. This can fully explain the problem.


    "Say what you want. You don''t have to be so friendly. " Dugu Hong said coldly. He saw through this woman, even after separation. He didn''t like half or the whole person. His performance naturally makes catkins around him very happy. She was afraid that there would be another woman beside Dugu Hong. Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t have any interest in this appearance all the time, her heart was full of happiness.


    Both Hongjun and Huangdi stare at Dugu Hong. They never dare to gossip in front of Nu Wa. However, this boy seems to be unconcerned, and directly gives people an ultimatum. This man is more angry than others!


    "Good. Still so straightforward, I like it. " Nu Wa smile, she smile, the surrounding environment is like a moment to get a bright general, directly clear a lot. Dugu Hong didn''t make any noise. He just looked at her quietly. This makes LiuXu around Dugu Hong more happy. Do you like it? Hum! I don''t like men!


    "What do you think this is?" Nu Wa threw a ball directly, which was round. There is no gap at all. It also gives people a very mellow feeling. Even Dugu Hong had some illusions.


    After holding the ball in his hand and observing it repeatedly, Dugu Hong had no choice. So he took the ball in his hand, sat down on the ground and began to study it. Repeatedly around, there is no discovery. Let go of your own perception, to perceive this thing. Then I found that there was no way to find out. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong didn''t worry. Since Nu Wa has not studied thoroughly, it can only show that this thing is really profound.


    Dugu Hong tried to attach his divine consciousness to the ball again. Then there is the perception of every inch. There is still no effect. Another year has passed. These guys are used to it. This time, none of them left. Instead, they just sat down near Dugu Hong and began to practice. They are not in a hurry. The catkins beside Dugu Hong are also very curious to see for a long time, and then she can''t bear it any more. She directly sits beside Dugu Hong, named Dharma protector. In fact, she is lazy.


    Naturally, Dugu Hong didn''t know these things. He has focused all his attention on the top of the ball. He needs to do a good research. We can''t be too anxious about this research. Once a person is in a hurry, he will lose his sense of propriety in dealing with things. He has been controlling his emotions. Before Nu Wa means, he is not no response, but he will take it as a kind of temper to himself. He tried to control his emotions, and finally he did. Although it''s still a bit reluctant, outsiders can''t see it at all. He was even able to control his eyes in a calm way. This is not something that ordinary people can do. You know, the eyes are the windows of the heart. The most difficult thing for people to cheat others is their own eyes. Once there is any idea in the heart, it will be expressed through the eyes. And he has already stood at another height

 Chapter 2203

    It was another hundred years. During this period, Dugu Hong didn''t even move. Everyone around him is not in a hurry. You know, since Nu Wa took out such a thing, it was not so easy to untie it. Both Hongjun and Huangdi thought this was true. Now that Dugu Hong has willow catkins around him, he has been taking care of him. However, when the Yellow Emperor saw LiuXu''s meticulous care for Dugu Hong, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he can''t make any small moves in front of the public. We can only turn our eyes to other places. Out of sight, out of mind.


    However, Dugu Hong didn''t need much care. He basically doesn''t have any physiological needs right now. Catkins are just in front of him for a moment. There''s nothing to do. What she can do is to look at Nu Wa from time to time. She always feels familiar. But I don''t have any impression. The world is crazy.


    This reminds me of such a country mentioned in Li Ruzhen''s Jing Hua Yuan. It is said that when the world of a generation is over, they will find a place to sleep. Then another group wakes up. Then, alternately. There are always so many people in this world. This is what Dugu Hong seems to see now. And the cycle of the way of heaven that we often talk about seems to be the same truth.


    Everything has its own rules. And this law is also constantly repeated. It''s like the earth goes around the sun, and then it goes back to *. Some people certainly don''t think so. In fact, the same is true of people. When they were born, they were ignorant. For everything is unknown. So I don''t know the so-called life and death. With the growth of age, I see more and more life and death. When I am old, I have been indifferent to life and death. It doesn''t matter about life or death. This person is back to the origin.


    Another century


    For these people, hundreds of years is not a long time. It''s done in a closed door. When Dugu Hong opened his eyes again, it was thousands of years later. The moment he opened his eyes, Nu Wa and others turned their eyes to Dugu Hong. They all want to know what Dugu Hong found. The catkins beside him gently lifted Dugu Hong up. Although Dugu Hong didn''t need it. He will not brush the catkins. After a simple movement, Dugu Hong''s body was shocked, and the dust, beard and other things on his body disappeared directly. He is young and handsome again. It doesn''t matter. Several of them had already come to Dugu Hong and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Who am I?" Nu Wa was stunned by Dugu Hong''s sudden question. How could this boy suddenly ask herself this question? I didn''t seem to talk to myself before. This guy has no interest in talking to himself. Now why do you ask this all of a sudden?


    Dugu Hong did not speak any more, but looked at Nu Wa quietly. He knew that this question should be directed at the heart of this woman. At the beginning, she said that she was very familiar with herself. However, she did not tell herself why they knew each other. It never even mentioned who he was. He has been thinking about it for more than a thousand years. However, I have no impression at all. Now he needs to figure it out.


    "Do you really want to know?" Nu Wa said with a smiling face. She''s just hanging on to this guy. Before playing handsome in front of him, he felt very cold. It makes her very uncomfortable. Now she finally got the chance. Naturally, it will not be easy to let go. But she didn''t feel proud for long. Dugu Hong''s faint expression made her crazy. Well, I was defeated.


    "You really don''t know?" Nu Wa decided again. At this time, after hearing this topic, everyone will be crazy. Yeah, that''s too much. Just say it. Why do you ask so many questions?


    Dugu Hong''s expression was not so ugly. It''s just that the expression starts to get cold. He looked at Nu Wa so quietly, his eyes were really cold. Nuwa felt that this guy was on fire. She knew that this was not the time to say anything out of season.


    "All right. You are the emperor of that day. " Nu Wa''s words exploded in Dugu Hong''s mind like a bomb. Is there a Heavenly Emperor in the world? Well, you''re the emperor of heaven? However, it seems that it has nothing to do with me! His brain is running at a high speed. At this time, he knew Xia Liu in the sea, fat man and obscenity were all stunned on the spot. Well, they''re going out.


    Hearing these voices, Dugu Hong got rid of the high-speed running. Let these people out. At this time, the hawk also came out. All right, these four guys are out. Then when Nu Wa saw the four, she opened her mouth wide. She really can''t believe it. It seems that the attitude of hell directly made Dugu Hong feel that something must have happened when these four appeared. Do these people have anything to do with the emperor of heaven? Well, I''d better have a look! Dugu Hong himself is not a master who likes too much entanglement. He just needs to know that he will know the answer next. It''s never very urgent. Only in this way can he always keep calm and not be led by the nose.


    "Do you know them?" Nuwa''s next words are even more bizarre. However, Dugu Hong nodded. Good guy, these guys are the new force who follow him to wander in the world. Naturally, they don''t know each other. Still, he hesitated. Who are the predecessors of these four guys? Or, what is the relationship between them and Nu Wa? So far, Dugu Hong has not found out what kind of organization these four people are behind. He only knew that the people behind them had no malice against him. That''s enough. "..." Seeing Dugu Hong''s hesitating expression, she nodded. At this time, Nu Wa stopped talking. She can''t speak. It seems to be getting easier. Of course, the matter itself is very complicated... In a word, now Dugu Hong is really confused

 Chapter 2204

    "Is he really the emperor of heaven?" The fat man on this side asked directly at Nu Wa. His words are also the voice of the other three. They really need to know the final answer. Both Hongjun and Huangdi are carefully examining Dugu Hong. They also want to know why Nuwa said that. If Dugu Hong is really the emperor of heaven, it seems that this matter can be explained. Besides, that black ball will surely be untied in Dugu Hong''s hand.


    The catkins here also looked up and down at Dugu Hong. She already has a lot of memories of her previous life. Naturally, I know what happened to the emperor of heaven. But she still couldn''t believe it. When she looked at Dugu Hong, she also looked at Nu Wa from time to time. Waiting for Nu Wa''s explanation. However, Nu Wa seems to be in a state of confusion. OK, let''s wait for the development of the situation at this time!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t like beautiful women. " The fat man''s words directly brought Nuwa to Lei. No one has ever been able to speak like that in front of her. This fat man is one of the wonderful flowers. Doesn''t he know what beauty is? Well, I''ve been defeated by you. Nu Wa moved her eyes away from these people.


    Dugu Hong was also stunned. Well, this fat man never has a cold for girls. It''s like he''s not a real man. Of course, it can not be said that the real beautiful women, that is women also like to see. After all, everyone will appreciate the beauty.


    Nu Wa turned her eyes to Dugu Hong again. This time, there was that kind of thought-provoking look in her eyes. Dugu Hong still looked at her calmly. She didn''t take the initiative to speak, which made Nu Wa crazy. In front of Dugu Hong, she couldn''t even keep calm. If it had not been for tens of thousands of years of practice, she would have jumped up to fight with Dugu Hong. This guy really pissed her off.


    "You don''t want to know..." before she finished, Dugu Hong''s extremely calm expression made her unable to speak. This... She is used to being above. But a series of eating in front of Dugu Hong made him very angry.


    She didn''t know that Dugu Hong was one of those people who didn''t like others to show off their so-called wisdom in front of him. In fact, you can just say no. But some people always make a simple thing complicated. Let you keep guessing with him. Then, guess right, he thinks you are a person worthy of cultivation. If you guess wrong, I''m sorry. I won''t consider you any more. Then he thought he was smart. But is it really not tired to live like this?


    Hehe, these guys are used to intrigue all the time. It''s like the children of a big family in the past. In order to survive resources, for their own status, it can be said that since childhood began all kinds of intrigue. When I grow up, I will be a master in this field. In fact, as a person''s simple life is not good? In fact, they really want to. But conditions don''t allow it! In other words, it has been melted into the bone. Want to change, where is so easy?


    "Talk to people." Dugu Hong didn''t want to keep on pestering with this woman. If you talk like this again, you can''t do it. God knows when he''ll be the leader! Nu Wa was annoyed by Dugu Hong''s words. He was very angry to gouge out his eyes. And then directly breathed the pink face to the other direction. This makes LiuXu beside Dugu Hong very happy. As long as Nu Wa is not happy, she is happy. I don''t know what''s going on. But she is happy! Hey, hey


    "You..." Nu Wa pointed to Dugu Hong and didn''t say anything for a long time. Talking to this guy is a matter of holding back opinions. She really regretted it. Well, since you like it that simple and straightforward. Then I''ll be simple and direct! Nu Wa''s heart that called a raging!


    "They are the descendants of the four heavenly kings." Nuwa pointed to the fat four and said. After she finished, Dugu Hong was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the fat four. It was the first time that he really knew them. Seeing these four people''s natural appearance, Dugu Hong knew that Nu Wa was right. They are the descendants of the four heavenly kings.


    "What does that mean?" Dugu Hong said calmly. Although he was very surprised. However, he kept calm for a long time and adjusted his mood quickly.


    "It means that this thing is yours. And they have to help to open it. " Nu Wa pointed to the black ball in Dugu Hong''s hand and said.


    "Oh, so you know what this is?" Dugu Hong said with a look of interest. It''s a far cry from his previous calmness. Nuwa was very happy that he could speak like this. As long as she has the opportunity to perform, she will not miss it casually. So the smile on her face came out again. This time, though, it''s a shorter one. Dugu Hong''s expression immediately returned to the previous appearance. It gave her a direct impulse to hit people.


    I have seen this before in the performance of famous crosstalk actor Li Jindou. He said that when a person is smiling, the expression always appears suddenly, but when he is restrained, the smile is gradual. Slowly will smile to convergence. Why? At that time, the masters still performed. Sure enough, when he gradually restrained his smile, everyone felt very natural. However, when he performed laughing, he suddenly stopped smiling. Directly into a calm expression, let everyone is a Leng. And then there was a big laugh. Yes, this is very common in daily life. However, not everyone can notice.


    This Nu Wa is now in the state of suddenly restraining her smile. That kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. However, this is the temper of Dugu Hong. She was speechless and choked. People... Forget it, I don''t care about this kind of people. Nu Wa comforted herself¡° I don''t know. " Nuwa also gave a cold answer. Her reply made Dugu Hong laugh directly. Dugu Hong himself was very handsome, and this smile was even more handsome. This also shocked Nu Wa''s eyes. Well, this guy is not nothing. This mood is naturally relaxed

 Chapter 2205

    After hearing Dugu Hong''s question, Hongjun and Huangdi wanted to know what was the secret. But neither Dugu Hong nor Nu Wa spoke. It makes them very anxious. You know, they''ve always held a high secret. Today, I was dazed by the conversation between the two. This makes them feel a little down.


    It''s the catkins around Dugu Hong. She never asks about Dugu Hong. She always thought that if Dugu Hong thought it was right, it must be right. What Dugu Hong did was right. Even if she was wrong, she thought that Dugu Hong was intentional. Of course, there are too many women around Dugu Hong, which makes her very uncomfortable. However, Dugu Hong always respected her very much. This is something that everyone can see. The moon neon dress is already very good. But in front of her, there is no way to compare. Every time Yue nishang expressed her opinion, she had to discuss it with her. Dugu Hong never said anything, but his action was the guide for all the women.


    "Have you solved it?" Seeing the confidence in Dugu Hong''s eyes, Nu Wa asked in surprise. She finally broke away from Dugu Hong''s handsome. The pink face is still a little camel red. This man looks handsome, certainly will also let the girl heart. I remember when a Ming took the art examination, he was favored by the examiner because he was handsome. At that time, some people doubted that if it was an embroidered pillow, how could it act in the future?


    The examiner said, even if it is embroidered pillow, with this face, it is enough. As long as he is not a complete fool, there will be no problem. Sure enough, Mou Ming really became a superstar. This development is really very fast ha! Of course, people themselves have connotations. Just a little handsome.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak. He just looked at Nu Wa with a smile. Naturally, Nu Wa understood what Dugu Hong meant and directly gouged out Dugu Hong. Although it was a vicious action, it was too beautiful to make people feel threatened. Naturally, Dugu Hong was in the spring.


    "What is in the black ball?" Nuwa did not speak. The Yellow Emperor couldn''t help coming up and asked. He can''t wait. You know, he never wanted to know the final result at this time. He has been busy for so many years. In the end, I don''t know anything. If this is said, it will really make people laugh. And now he is also very gossip attitude. Even the four men beside Dugu Hong were staring at him. They want to know that, too. I didn''t know that before. Now that we see it, we need to understand it.


    "It''s a black ball." Dugu Hong said faintly. His words made everyone roll their eyes at him. Obviously, there is no way for these people to accept this result. However, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He took the black ball. All of you were stunned by his action. I want to say something, but I don''t seem to know how to say it. If you ask people, they have already told you. What else do you want to do now? It seems that there is no reason!


    Nu Wa pointed at him and didn''t say anything for a long time. I can see that I''m really pissed off. Both Hongjun and Huangdi looked at Dugu Hong with their mouths wide open. Who are you fooling about the answer? You don''t want to say it. Why are you fooling people like that? Damn it.


    Fat man and Xia Liu turned around and looked at other places. They have never seen big brother so unreliable. Isn''t that a trick? However, there are naturally other ideas in their careful thinking. The big brother doesn''t want to tell these people. After the event, I will definitely tell myself four people. So, although they made this kind of expression, they could feel at ease! The only one that didn''t respond was catkins.


    She has no interest in the outside world. As I said before, only Dugu Hong was in her eyes. Now, of course, I have a son. She also has children and everything is enough. However, Dugu Hong was the whole of her life. Therefore, she never asked what Dugu Hong had done. This is very good. Everyone says that a good wife has few misfortunes for her husband, and a filial son has a broad heart for his father. If the wife doesn''t care about her husband''s work, the man won''t make much mistakes. On the contrary, the vast majority of corrupt officials in this world are finally defeated because they have "good wives".


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you! Otherwise, you think I''m trying to hide something from you When Dugu Hong said that, everyone gathered around him. This action is called fast! Then they all looked at Dugu Hong very honestly, and their ears stood up. I''m afraid I''ll miss what Dugu Hong said next.


    "In fact, it''s that simple. Don''t think about it. Everything in this world is real. However, we began to study the laws of these things after our cultivation. Even an ordinary stone. Then there is the macro world, the micro world. After knowing these rules, everyone''s cultivation will come up. And then you start to control the rules. Well, when we get to the realm of the emperor, we can basically control the rules. so what? And then we have to make our own rules. Well, this time it''s up to the rules. Yes, it''s what we call the law. What you say is what you do.


    However, it seems that we are all chasing in the wrong direction. The laws of nature and the creatures of nature all have their own significance of existence. And we think of ourselves as the masters of nature. In fact, they have been studying, exploring and developing themselves. This is what I just wanted to understand before. So, what I did before doesn''t make any sense. Even if we live the same life as heaven, will there be no life on this day? " At this point, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He wanted these people to digest the amount of information in his topic. Sure enough, all of you are lost in thought. They have been pursuing the supreme Tao. But where is the way? They have been busy for so many years, and it seems that they have not really realized the meaning of this way

 Chapter 2206

    It took them more than 100 years to think. During this period, you all stood still. Of course, when the cultivation reaches their level, there will be no burden. This is just like the time that we ordinary people spend standing for a few minutes. There''s no impact at all. When they wake up from the state of meditation, their eyes begin to develop towards the common direction. At this time, if they appear in front of ordinary people, they can still attract people''s attention, but at least they won''t pay attention for a long time.


    As I said before, those killers. It''s the lowest level killer. People will know that this guy is a killer when they go there. Well, this is the lowest level. A little more advanced, they will hide their whereabouts. This is for fear of being discovered. They also often say that what they do is shameful. Naturally, there is no need to be in public. The most advanced killer, walking on the street, you can''t see any abnormality. They are just ordinary people. It''s only in the moment of starting that the killed object can feel the murderous spirit. And then


    This is also true in cultivation. For example, the master of Wulin, who is well known, is a foreign master. It''s anti beating. As for hands-on ability, there are some, but compared with those real masters, there is no way. Like the floor sweeper. This is the real master. People just look on the right and wrong in the Wulin coldly. Never involved. It''s not that I don''t do it, but that I disdain it.


    "Sorry..." Nu Wa and others also felt that their meditation time seemed to be a little long. However, when the harvest comes, we should digest it well. As for the embarrassment, there is no need. To say this is to be polite. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t take it seriously. Over the past 100 years, he has been trying to figure out his own ideas. At the same time, look at their children and communicate with their many women. Hey, harmony


    "It''s all right. That''s what we talked about before. This black ball, in fact, is the same truth that we are pursuing. What is Tao? " Dugu Hong asked. His words let Nu Wa and others fall into meditation again. This time, though, it won''t be that long. It''s just an instant.


    "Tao should be our cognition of the world." The Yellow Emperor spoke first. His words are also reasonable. After all, this guy has been in the world for many years. Self cultivation is also high enough. I''ve experienced enough. Many things are obvious. There is a certain truth in what he said after thinking.


    "I think the Tao should be simple!" This is Hongjun speaking. What this guy said is more profound than that of the Yellow Emperor. Yes, there''s nothing in the world. It''s nothing to worry about. That''s the truth. In fact, many things are simple. However, once through the hands of many people, it becomes complicated. That''s not true! It''s a lie that needs thousands of lies to make up for. This reveals the root cause of how simple things become complicated.


    "I think it''s the way to make something simple more complicated." This is Zeus''s words, this guy always likes to stir up some novel things. After listening to what Dugu Hong said, he thought about it for a long time. This time, he also expressed his opinions. Since Dugu Hong asked, he also wanted to answer.


    "I think I am the Tao." Nu Wa''s words directly shocked everyone. He is Hongjun and Huangdi. They are really shocked by your daughter. Well, it''s a bit too much for them to get used to.


    When he got here, Dugu Hong didn''t say anything. He needs these people to express their understanding of Tao. Although he has his own ideas. In fact, it is not unreasonable to say that the road is three thousand. The Tao that everyone sees in their eyes is different. If you want to force others to accept your Tao, it is an insult to others'' cognition. Even the local ruffians and hooligans think that their way of survival is right. Although not recognized by everyone.


    "I think Tao is family harmony." Catkins also expressed their views. She explained her understanding of Tao from her own point of view. That''s right. When Dugu Hong heard her talking, he gave her a smile. After their eyes collided in the air, they both looked at each other and laughed. When you say nothing at all.


    They don''t know what to say about fat people and lewd people here. They want to say it, but they feel that it seems to be an ethereal thing. There is no way to grasp it. It''s better not to say. In fact, it is also a way.


    Dugu Hong saw their performance in his eyes. After they all made their stand, they focused on Dugu Hong. They are all looking forward to what Dugu Hong said. Although Dugu Hong had said something before, they felt that Dugu Hong''s cognition must be more profound than theirs.


    "I think the Tao is the ball, the zero." Dugu Hong''s words made the people lost in thought again. What''s the meaning of this? Everybody''s not talking. Dugu Hong''s words were also very shocking.


    If we say that the simple Tao, the complex Tao, the own Tao and the unclear Tao mentioned by the previous few people are already very good explanations. Then, Dugu Hong''s explanation made them confused. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Can you explain it?" This is Hongjun speaking. This guy seems to have gained something. However, there is still no way to grasp the key. After all, Dugu Hong''s words were too abstract. What he said is also what we mean. Everyone turned their eyes on Dugu Hong. Of course, up to now, they have been watching Dugu Hong¡° Simple! Tao, in fact, is not. Nothing there? There is nothing in the world. Then slowly came plants, animals, and then people. Then... "Dugu Hong''s words shocked everyone. Yes, people come to this world with nothing. The later beauties of Xiangche and wanguanjiacai were all belongings to them. However, now Dugu Hong is regarded as something outside his body even the income of their current practice. Tao is nothing. So

 Chapter 2207

    Dugu Hong''s words made them think again. Yeah, that''s what it looks like. What Dugu Hong said was the same as all the facts they came into contact with. There is no doubt about that. We often say that everything starts from scratch. In fact, not many people really understand this sentence.


    For example, when we have worked hard to accomplish something. Looking back, it seems that''s what happened. The key is the mental process. Then, you have to keep going forward. Facing one challenge after another. This is the frequent phenomenon of clearing. Once you''re immersed in past achievements, your career is over. This has been a lot before. The singer sings a song and becomes popular. Then he can eat this song for many years. But not enterprising. In the end, it''s gone. A writer, after a successful work, lies on the credit book. Then, the writer will be out of the public. Only those who have been dying can see more beautiful scenery and stand higher.


    These people think of their past for so many years, step by step to today, that is not just a few words can express. However, after hearing what Dugu Hong said today, they found that their experiences over the years seemed to be very simple. There is nothing worthy of praise. Now think about it, they have lost their initiative for a long time. The understanding of zero is really not in place.


    The catkins here are also lost in meditation at this time. In all these years, apart from the simple life before she came into contact with Dugu Hong, she missed him and met him again. Her life experience is simply too simple. This way of cultivation is also very smooth. There was no obstruction at all. All these are good conditions created by Dugu Hong. She''s just enjoying it. Although she always wanted to help Dugu Hong do something. However, every time she became a burden to Dugu Hong. If it had not been for Dugu Hong, she would not have come to this point.


    Now think about it, I''m still not responsible enough. However, how to bear it? I seem to have made a lot of efforts. Well, some things are natural. No one can do it well. Girls, in particular, tend to be very emotional when they look at problems. Once something happens, you can''t calm down. Boys are not the same, when things happen, they will soon be able to calm down. This seems to be a natural difference between the sexes!


    Anyway, these people are all in deep meditation now. The four fat people here also have twinkling eyes. Of course they know their own business. The reason why I didn''t tell Dugu Hong before was that I thought too much about it. After knowing the relationship between Dugu Hong and Tian Di from Nu Wa, they also wanted to confess, but one thing after another happened. Let them also have no time and energy to talk about this issue. Now Dugu Hong put forward this idea again, and they began to reflect on their own way of life.


    "I see." The first person to react is the fat man. This guy''s mind is the most straightforward. Whatever he thinks is right, he will always do it without hesitation. For example, following Dugu Hong is the most correct choice in his life. At that time, Dugu Hong was chased everywhere! He lived and died together with Dugu Hong. Although he didn''t really help Dugu Hong, it must be necessary from the dragon''s skill.


    "What do you understand?" The summer flow on the side is very discontented to say. This guy, don''t you know it''s a very bad thing to disturb other people''s thinking?


    "In fact, this zero is our every day, every moment, because every moment of us is the beginning of that moment. If we only look far away, the scenery nearby seems to be ignored. So, I know what big brother means. It''s about enjoying life. Anytime, anywhere. " Fat man is very proud said.


    "Go away! You are making excuses for your delicious food Xia Liu is very unconvinced said. In fact, he also recognized that the dead fat man''s comprehension ability was much better than his own. This guy never thinks a lot of things in his brain. He just needs to make a choice. The rest is to follow. It''s very simple to say. However, how many people have this vicious vision of the dead fat man? Although he and others followed Dugu Hong''s steps.


    However, there is still a considerable gap between them and fat people. This guy always eats in front of Dugu Hong. Then, what else? It''s gone. However, it is right for others to follow suit all the time. Even if he was denied by his family, he remained the same and was not worried at all. His side also appeared hesitation, this dead fat man has never. No one can do that.


    This guy is never busy, and what Dugu Hong takes care of most is him. Compared with Xia Liu and lewd, Xiaoying is much worse. They always think of themselves as serious people. And Xialiu doesn''t like fat people''s eating, sleeping and eating behavior from the bottom of his heart. But just like this, others still come to the front of themselves. Fat man''s understanding is absolutely right. It is understood in combination with God. This will Xia Liu three people, and here Nuwa and others are not this fat man has Huigen.


    In this way, the fat man''s eyes became ordinary and even turbid for a moment. Well, that''s the real understanding. Seeing this, Dugu Hong laughed. That''s what he needs. Dead fat man has been with him for a long time. He can quickly understand any action on his side. This is the real reason why Dugu Hong always takes good care of this fat man. Once this guy leaves himself, he can stand alone. But Xia Liu three people still need to temper. Although these three guys have grown up over the years. However, to be a real vassal still needs further training¡° I get it, too. " At this time, the hawk spoke. This guy''s mind is the simplest of the four. It can run through many times to save duguhong. And that''s where it''s loyal. Because of this, he was able to follow the fat man and understand

 Chapter 2208

    "I see, too."


    "I see, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Then everyone understood. The fat man and the hawk have already made it clear. If they don''t understand it, they can''t say it anymore. Everyone knows that. That''s what Dugu Hong said. In fact, it''s what they experience every day. As we often say, we are always on our way and we have to stop to have a look at the scenery around us. Because I have been busy on the road, and missed the scenery around me, so when you finally get old, looking back, you will find that there is nothing worth mentioning in your life. I don''t even know what I''m busy with in my life!


    Dugu Hong laughed. That''s what he wants. Then there was the black ball in his hand. The crowd again focused on the top of the black ball. They all want to know why Dugu Hong took out the black ball at this time.


    "See? This is what you call zero. Everything goes to zero. But you see... "Dugu Hong said. The black ball in his hand broke away from the control of his hands and flew into the air. Then it began to spin slowly. At last, they saw that the ball became two, and then two became four, eight, sixteen... Just in a short time, it was all black all over the sky. The number of black balls is increasing exponentially. Well, this is beyond their understanding. Of course, they can control the ball movement.


    "It''s amazing The fat man still said. That''s what everyone else thinks. One by one, are looking at the sky spinning black ball. Then, all of a sudden, the black balls began to merge. Just in the twinkling of an eye, all the balls are fused into one again. It slowly fell to Dugu Hong.


    After seeing these guys'' expressions, Dugu Hong didn''t speak any more. Just to see the black ball in his hand lift off again. What will happen this time? Everyone looked at the black ball with great interest. Sure enough, with the black ball spinning faster and faster, the public did not find that the black ball became more and more. But found that the black ball has changed color, first black, and then appeared red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white and other colors. In the end, it turns into a ball spinning at high speed. It makes you feel different again.


    Next, the color ball changes into different shapes, and its volume can be large or small. All these changes have stunned these people. Well, this can be changed in this way. It''s so different. Fat man was shocked and took the black ball from Dugu Hong. Then it is also the manipulation of the black ball rotation, and then the black ball is also changed, directly produced a lot of food, of course, it must not be able to eat. At the same time, it also caused a burst of laughter.


    After the ball to the eagle''s hand, directly into a red ball. And then it''s gone. Next is Xia Liu. When this guy makes a shot, the black ball turns into a cuboid. Then there is lewd, to the hands of this guy, is still a black ball. After that, he turned around in the hands of Nu Wa and others. The black ball has really changed. There are different changes in everyone''s hands. At the same time, it also confirms their understanding of Tao.


    "What on earth is this?" Nu Wa still can''t help asking. She really wants to know what this thing is? It can reflect the inner world of the characters. This is no ordinary thing.


    "I call it zero." Dugu Hong''s words are very simple. Everyone can understand them. Dugu Hong was not prepared to hide anything.


    "Zero! OK, that''s a good name. Simple and direct The fat man was the first to come out and exclaimed. What he said made Xia Liu despise him.


    "Zero! Everything goes back to zero and every moment starts from zero. It''s almost everywhere. With * there is a goal. The world ends in the beginning and begins in the end. In fact, it doesn''t matter what it is called. What matters is the heart. " Nuwa''s ability of understanding is called drawing inferences from one instance! This explanation is profound.


    Dugu Hong nodded, but it didn''t matter what he was called. What matters is what you think. Once you figure it out, it''s all right. I can''t figure it out. Nobody said anything. In fact, in this world, people need to figure out many things by themselves. There''s no one to explain anything to you.


    Today, I told my children not to get excited when something happened. He nodded, and when I gave an example, he just held out his head and argued with me. Seeing him like this, I just shut up. It''s no use saying more at this time. He had no idea what was going on. However, he may react later. However, this needs him to suffer losses before he can really understand. Is it possible to really understand? This seems to need some accumulation.


    It doesn''t matter how you do it. What matters is the degree to which the heart has reached. Only those who are good at summing up can know why. Those who are not good at summing up certainly don''t know what happened. Sometimes being on the spot actually blocks your sight. Only by staying out can we see clearly what we should do.


    Everyone understood. OK, OK, this seems to be a bit profound. In fact, when you think about it, it''s very simple and true. We usually say we should be reasonable. In fact, the truth is very simple. The road is so simple! But it is such a simple truth, but not anyone can do it. There are also many people who take the truth very seriously. Then, he gave himself many reasons. That''s what good people do. And I''m just an ordinary person, so don''t restrict myself with such high requirements. And then, that''s ordinary people. If you know how to restrain yourself, these people are the best in life. If people do things according to the truth, such people will become great people. They will live forever. For example, Confucius is such a person¡° What if I ask you to return the meat? " Fat man will hold the black ball in his hand, very proud said. Then everyone was very surprised to find that the black ball really turned into a lot of barbecue. Well, this fat man is really blessed

 Chapter 2209

    Next, everyone started to classify with a ball. As expected, it was very easy for them to become all kinds of things they wanted. At this time, the eyes of Nu Wa and others looking at the black ball have become different. Why didn''t you find anything long ago? How could Dugu Hong become so magical in his hands? After playing for a while, these guys lost interest. Besides, they''re not the little ones. Just take a look.


    "What have you got?" Dugu Hong said with a smile after the result of the black ball.


    "Fun Fat people''s words are the most simple and direct. However, no one laughed at him. After all, the big guys have played. Fat people''s words, we also recognized.


    "Just for fun?" Dugu Hong laughed. This guy is really, when is it? He still has such a big heart to play.


    "I don''t think so. However, this Dongdong seems to be able to understand the mind of the person holding it. And it has a lot of energy Nuwa continued.


    "It''s just a black ball. As for why it can become all kinds of shapes, all kinds of things. That''s because it can reach a consensus with your divinity. And then it changes with your mind. The most important thing is consensus. Well, let me give you an example! It''s like an army walking across a bridge in neat steps. And the neat sound of their boots landing directly resonates with the amplitude of the bridge piers. You say, "what''s going to happen next?" Dugu Hong said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. It seemed that they had never tried this rhythm. In other words, they have never had such experience. Of course, the most important thing is that none of them has studied physics. Although their understanding of this is also very good. However, this will not be. It''s not a shame in front of Dugu Hong.


    "In the end, the bridge collapsed. Then the soldiers fell into the river below Dugu Hong said faintly. After hearing Dugu Hong''s words, everyone tried to construct the picture in their mind. I don''t believe it very much. But there was no reason to refute Dugu Hong. Now that they have said so, they must have their reasons. Although they also control a lot of super warships, they all think that the structure of these warships is a trail. It''s better to focus on this than to practice and improve your accomplishments. That''s the hard truth. So, in general, they never pay attention to this.


    Just like those craftsmen in the feudal society in the past, they all had superb craftsmanship. However, this craftsman was a cheap business in the past. It''s a shame for everyone. Even in the Ministry of industry, one of the six ministries at that time, it was the same. They have no real power at all. Only the right to do things. They do what they are told to do. There is no status at all.


    "..." after hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of you were stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Why are you telling me this? One by one, it''s all unknown. They all wanted to know what Dugu Hong wanted to express.


    "In fact, this is what we call Tao. When you think of something, he shows up. It''s not necessarily true. Or, it''s not true. However, if you think about it, if you have enough strength, will this become true? Of course, a lot of things in this world are conserved. That is, you have to give it what it needs first. Then it can give you what you want. What I want to say is Tao. It''s very simple. It is to create a happy life with your hands and brain. That''s what I mean by zero. Of course, you may have different ideas. That is, you will all think that your life is very happy now.


    Actually, it''s not. Let''s think about it. Are you really happy now? I''m not happy. I answered for you. Because you still have a lot in mind. At least now you want to live with heaven. In fact, the same life with heaven is really immortal? I don''t think I need to answer this! So, I tell you, putting down is the real happiness, the real way. " When he got here, Dugu Hong stopped talking. He knew he had said more than that. At the end of the day, seeing this group of people, he really didn''t know what to say. For thousands of years before, he was also thinking about how to let these guys down.


    Now we have finally found such a good opportunity. Naturally, he would not let it go casually. Besides, he has sensed something. Those who followed him all the way seemed destined to follow him. He even thought, is it right to release all these people now? He still didn''t do it. Because he didn''t feel the time was right. He needs an opportunity. He wanted to arrange these people earlier. Then he can go back to his parents with all the women around him. Let them see their happy life. Of course, he still doesn''t know the truth about his parents.


    It''s been a long time. My parents should be gone. But there was still a fluke in his heart. I don''t know how. Anyway, he felt that he would definitely meet his parents. However, when, where and under what circumstances the meeting will take place need to be finalized. Of course, his mood is extremely urgent. If there is no way to put down the things here for the time being, he will definitely rush to the area he saw before.


    These are not able to communicate with these guys. He didn''t want to talk about it. He just wants to go back quietly. Then be an ordinary person. After so many years, he was tired of the vagrant life. I always feel like a rootless duckweed. There is no sense of stability. I have a deep understanding of this. When I was 19 years old, I went there alone to work in the remote mountain area. I''m very busy at work. Once you are free, this life becomes lonely. Always want to have a stable home. After marriage, we have children. But the house is still very shabby. I always think about when I can live in a house that doesn''t leak and doesn''t flow, so that I can really settle down

 Chapter 2210

    After listening to Dugu Hong''s words, everyone felt that things were really like this. If you want to try something like that in the future. Anyway, they understood what Dugu Hong meant. However, this is only a hazy thing. They still need Dugu Hong''s further explanation. Otherwise, they could not understand what Dugu Hong meant.


    "All right. It''s very simple. We all live in this black ball. If you want to see the change of the black ball, you have to go to the outside of the black ball. But this seems to be a very difficult thing. And what you want is to live with heaven, that is, you have to go outside the black ball. " Dugu Hong''s words made these people understand.


    We often talk about the universe. What is the universe¡¶ Wenzi ¡¤ nature and Huainanzi: "from ancient times to the present, it is called the universe, and from all sides it is called the universe." It is very clear that space is universe and time is universe. This is the most fundamental explanation of the universe. It''s also the most intuitive explanation. Then, someone will ask. What''s out there? This question is really hard to answer. I started to think about the word universe when I was very young.


    But every time I want to be dizzy, I don''t have any effect. This may be the limitation of my thinking! In current words, poverty limits my imagination. In fact, my lack of knowledge limits the width and breadth of my imagination. So, can anyone imagine? There seems to be. But it''s not me.


    In the 1920s and 1930s, the scientist lemmett first put forward the big bang theory on the basis of Einstein''s general theory of relativity, and then the American physicist Gamov formally put forward the big bang theory on the basis of inheriting lemmett''s big bang theory. Its main point is that the universe is formed by the explosion of a dense and hot singularity. On this basis, Hawking, the representative of cosmology, said that "philosophy is dead" at the beginning of the great design, denying that pure philosophy and religion can explain nature, which also shows that the major religions are only the system of exploring the unknown and pursuing liberation in the ancient spiritual world, rather than the objective truth. In recent years, on the basis of summing up the big bang cosmology, domestic scholars further put forward the structure theory of Guangyu nature: quantity term dimension material base, which describes the general law of Guangyu nature, outlines the parts of the big bang before and after the big bang and the initial stage, as well as the internal and external relations of the big bang that are not clear by the big bang theory, The universe, which is originated from its own structure and organization, is a conglomeration of multi regions, wide range, gradual change and multiple manifestations that can be recognized by thinking, and has the characteristics of different regions, different stages, different components, different quantities, different movements and different mechanisms, Its system and components are unit groups formed by the big bang and other real quantities.


    Their theory is at best speculation. However, with a direction, the development of this matter will have a goal. In the end, it remains to be verified by the later. Now people have begun to explore the world outside the solar system. The Chinese are going to land on the moon. These are the rapid development of human research.


    "In fact, what we always want to do is go out. But can we really go out? Before I came out of Jiang Hua''s sea of knowledge, it was very difficult. As you all know, I have made quite a lot of preparations. He even swallowed Jiang Hua''s sea of knowledge into my sea of knowledge. I''m still worried about that. Of course, the final result is good. But can we really reach the outside of the black ball? " Dugu Hong looked at you and said calmly.


    Everyone knows that. In this black ball, they may go further and further, but it seems that it is not easy for them to leave this place. It''s like people are used to living in a place. It will be a very painful thing for them to leave. Even many people want to return to the place where they were born and raised at the last moment. In their minds, that''s the root. There is a saying that leaves fall to their roots.


    "It took me more than a thousand years to figure it out. In fact, it doesn''t matter where we are. The key is how much you know. If you really understand. Then, in a moment, you can appear outside the black ball. Of course, only under the premise of real understanding. I''ll show you now. " As Dugu Hong said this, he immediately slipped into the black ball. Then everyone saw Dugu Hong standing quietly in the middle of the black ball. Then they saw Dugu Hong wandering around in the black ball. This wandering is the moment of a hundred years. They were stunned. Is that ok?


    Just as they were in a daze, Dugu Hong jumped out again. Don''t be too casual. Looking at Dugu Hong and the black ball in his hand, they were all a little silly. Is that ok? Well, they did. Can we wait for others? Everyone is you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. I don''t know what to do for a moment. After so many years of pursuit, but when it comes to the end, they don''t know what to do.


    "I''ll try!" The fat man was the first to stand up and say. This guy is also an activist. He just jumped into the black ball. Then, he was very happy wandering in the black ball. That''s called a sour cool! So many people outside want to follow in. But they were all stopped by Dugu Hong. Finally, they saw that the fat man seemed tired and wanted to come out. Then they saw the guy looking for an exit. Through the door of time and space, there is no way to return to the outside of the black ball. It seems that he did not understand.


    They all set their eyes on Dugu Hong, waiting for him to lead the fat man out. However, Dugu Hong shook his head at them. It means that he can do nothing about it. Only when he understood what Dugu Hong had said before, could he come out on his own. Hearing what Dugu Hong said, all of them were scared. Well, since it''s so dangerous here, we''d better not go in for the time being. However, their ideas are very beautiful. The reality is very backbone. Dugu Hong waved his hand directly, and then they were all thrown in by Dugu Hong. I feel like I''m in the middle of the black ball. They all want to cry one by one

 Chapter 2211

    After these people went in, they were all in a daze. Then, they are looking around at full speed. If you want to find the way out, do you still have a chance at this time? It seems that there is no chance. The party discussed with each other again.


    "Before, the boy seemed to come in and go out at will. Just don''t be too casual. " This is what Nu Wa said. After hearing this, everyone thought it was true. However, people can go in and out at will, and it seems that their own side is not as casual as others.


    One by one, they look at each other. After I came in, I ran a lot of places. However, the black ball seems very big. There is no end at all. In other words, they can''t find their way out at all. They also remember what Dugu Hong said one by one. However, if you really want to go in and out of this place like Dugu Hong, it seems that you can''t do it.


    You must remember what Dugu Hong said. That is to say, everything is possible. It''s like we''re learning to drive. When you stand on the side of the car and watch how the car should go, you will directly form a circuit diagram in your mind. You may even feel that the trainees on the car are very stupid. But is it really like this?


    When you get in the car, you''ll find yourself in a cage. There is no way to take care of the situation outside. Or, you can''t see outside at all. Because you are in a hurry now. In coach''s words, you haven''t learned to look in the rearview mirror. And then your performance is even worse than that of the previous students. It''s not your fault, it''s just that you haven''t reached that level.


    Once your understanding ability and practical ability meet the requirements, everything is not a problem. However, the key is that they are still in a specious state. How can they get in and out at will? One by one, they all sat down on the ground. At this time, they have no image at all.


    "Well, look at that fat man. He seems to be sitting still The Yellow Emperor here is always looking at fat people, not so comfortable. After all, this kid always only knows how to eat. Although he didn''t meet many times, he knew the fat man very well.


    "What is he doing?" Hongjun was also a little puzzled. Instead of looking for the exit, the boy meditated in this place. This seems to be really not in line with the style of this boy!


    This side of Nu Wa did not answer, but directly began to meditate. This woman is smart. All of a sudden, she thought of Dugu Hong''s life. She certainly can think of what Dugu Hong can think of. She is very confident about this.


    Hongjun and Huangdi were shocked. After a look at each other, they meditated directly. Zeus is the only one left who doesn''t know what to do. He never meditates. This is not his style of cultivation. This guy has been very strong all the way. Cultivation also rises naturally. We have never meditated like the Taoists here. Seeing that everyone was like this, he also found a place to sit down and fell into a state of meditation. This is his strength.


    Xialiu three people here are very surprised. Look here and look there. I want to find some clues, but I still don''t know where to start. Now they are really confused. They knew that Dugu Hong would not give them any help at this time. They have to be on their own. In this world, only oneself is the most reliable. Others can only help. That is to say, if people here want to go out, they have to do it by themselves. If Dugu Hong took them out, they would never think that they could do it.


    This is the reason why Dugu Hong did so. He even threw catkins in. It can be seen that he really made up his mind this time. What about the others? Why didn''t Dugu Hong throw them in? At this time, of course, it is not appropriate to have too many people. Let these guys understand first. Then, we will get the people of the large army out, explain everything, and then throw them in. As for whether we can come out, we have to rely on ourselves. Don''t count on others.


    When Dugu Hong outside saw all this, he didn''t move. Just sit there and watch the environment. Then, he closed his eyes directly, and he began to close his eyes. He didn''t know when these people would be able to get out of it. He didn''t want to waste the extra time. What are you doing? Nature is cultivation. Now his perception of the world has risen a lot. Now is the time to consolidate your accomplishments.


    In a flash, another thousand years have passed. During this period, Dugu Hong opened his eyes several times and saw that the people inside were still the same. He just went on doing his own business. In this thousand years, his perception of the universe has reached a deeper level. Now he has been able to arrange quite complex arrays in a moment. However, when these arrays appeared, many of the complicated things disappeared in an instant. There are only a few simple lines in the line of sight. Then, there is no then. During this period, many meteors passed through this complex and simple array. Then, they were trapped by this simple array. Then, in the next few hundred years, it became a small world.


    Seeing all this, Dugu Hong''s eyes brightened a lot. Then it returned to normal. Another millennium has passed. Dugu Hong no longer arranges the array. A small world appeared in his hand. Well, the attainments of this pair of arrays have risen a lot. If it was Nu Wa, they would be shocked. And the people inside still didn''t seem to move. But at this time, the fat man seemed to move. This made Dugu Hong focus on the fat man. He''s looking forward to seeing this guy. It seems that the boy has realized something. He is not in a hurry. After the boy moved for a while, he returned to his former state. After these two millennia, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. The clothes on him now are almost unknown how big they are. Now it''s like a blanket wrapped around him

 Chapter 2212

    Under the attention of Dugu Hong, the fat man finally woke up in about a month. See the clothes on the body fat big, fat is also a little embarrassed. It''s not that he doesn''t want a new one. But the clothes in my space ring are all large. Now it must be the coat in the legend. Originally, he was a meat mountain. Now he is naturally more handsome than before. Of course, the clothes on him can''t be worn. At this time, a space ring was thrown in from the outside.


    The fat man checked and found that there were not only fitting clothes, but also a lot of food and water. So he subconsciously wanted to look out. However, at this time, he must have no way to see Dugu Hong outside. Seeing his action, Dugu Hong couldn''t help laughing. This kid!


    After changing clothes, the fat man didn''t go out. It''s about walking around. This surprised Dugu Hong. What does this kid want? However, seeing the firm expression on the fat man''s now resolute face, his mood relaxed. Yes, everything is like this. There are many things that others can''t replace. This fat man is traveling in the world! There are trillions of people in this black ball.


    This side of the summer flow is also in the moment of fat action woke up. He saw that the fat man did not go out, but was touring the world. This made him very confused. So I ran after him. Here''s the obscenity, the eagles are also closely followed.


    "I said dead fat man, what are you wandering about for?" After wandering with the fat man for several years, Xia Liu finally asked. The fat man didn''t answer, but gave this guy a mysterious smile. Then it''s going to continue to wander. From time to time, he stopped to see the life of ordinary people. Even, he enjoyed the life of ordinary people in a place for a period of time. Work at sunrise and rest at sunrise. Not only that, he also found himself several jobs, and even married a wife. The wife bore him several children. Then, he watched the ordinary man''s wife grow old. And he also did not cast the Dharma, accompanied the wife gradually old.


    Until, after sending his wife and his children away. He just regained his true body and continued to roam. It''s another millennium. Accompanied in his side of Xia Liu three people, are also beginning to ponder the fat man''s behavior. During this period, the fat man did not give them any explanation. Even when fat people live the lives of ordinary people, they also indicate that they should not do any interference. As for why fat people do this, what is the moral behind it. The fat man didn''t give them any explanation at all.


    Finally, another millennium has passed. The fat man turned around and laughed at Xia Liu. Then, his figure slowly disappeared in their sight. The next moment, he appeared in front of Dugu Hong. When he saw Dugu Hong looking at him with a smile, the fat man also showed a knowing smile. If you understand, you don''t need to say more. I don''t understand. It''s useless to say more.


    "He seems to be out." Hawk is a straight hearted person. This guy can think of things, and other people can certainly imagine them. They didn''t speak and were lost in thought. Also at this time, that Nu Wa''s mouth corner appeared to smile. Then, her figure also slowly disappeared. Hongjun, Huangdi and Zeus here were also shocked.


    They not only saw Nu Wa disappear, but also went out from here. The fat man over there also went out from here. They didn''t really look up to fat people before. However, people actually went out from here. Why? Are you not smart enough? Or, I didn''t get my chance? This... They are all lost in thought. I don''t know what to do. At this time, Zeus was already downcast.


    After a period of thought precipitation, these guys once again entered a very quiet state. They want to go out so much. However, we should not be anxious at this time. As a veteran, they naturally know what can and cannot be done. After seeing the performance of these guys, Dugu Hong didn''t speak and continued to practice in seclusion. After seeing Dugu Hong''s state, Nu Wa didn''t say much. The figure disappeared directly in place. A lot of things, she has seen. Nature is to feel it. She''s gone.


    After Nu Wa left, the figure of Liu Xu, who had been meditating all the time, slowly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Dugu Hong. It really surprised Dugu Hong that she could come out so quickly. He had no idea that this woman could come out so soon. Of course, he seems to have overlooked one thing, that is, catkins are very simple. I never thought too much about it. So, she can see things very clearly.


    It''s like a saying often mentioned in our country''s supernatural world, that is, xiaosijiayanjing. What do you mean? That is, children''s thoughts are relatively simple. They can see things adults can''t see. They can see a lot of people who have passed away. Especially the people around them. Once people grow up, they will not be able to see these things because they have experienced many things. That is to say, their eyes are polluted by the things in the world.


    However, Dugu Hong soon figured it out. This woman has not experienced much intrigue since she came into the practice world. The whole person is still very simple. And it''s very easy for her to see the world clearly. So, she just needs to calm down, and then everything is not a problem.


    The fat man here sees that Dugu Hong is closed again, and the catkins around him just revolve around Dugu Hong. He seems to be all right. So he nodded to Dugu Hong, and then disappeared in the same place as Nu Wa. In all these years, he has never been as sober as he is now. See the world so clearly. He naturally wants to have a good sense of the beautiful world. It''s like before my eyes were not short-sighted, I could see far away clearly. However, because of their own reasons, finally put on the glasses. After the glasses were removed, everything around them became vivid. Dugu Hong was still not worried. He is waiting patiently. He needs to get more people into the black ball. Let them integrate into life. What is the real willing from life

 Chapter 2213

    Dugu Hong is thinking about whether to wake up these guys next. It was at this time that he felt the movement in the black ball. Well, it''s a fight. It''s hawk to Zeus. It''s a dark day when these two guys fight! Directly lead to the side want to help Xia Liu with lewd two people are no way to reach out. Hongjun and Huangdi will not help outsiders. Although the relationship between Xiaoying and them is not profound. However, this little eagle is an oriental after all. And Zeus is an alien. Naturally, there is no need for them to reach out.


    At this time, they don''t reach out to help hawk beat him, it''s already very good. Xia Liu here kept shouting, let Xiaoying not be afraid, he will certainly help him. However, looking at Xiaoying''s desperate appearance, is that the master who needs his help? It''s impossible. Let''s look at it first. As long as Xiaoying doesn''t suffer, Xialiu and lewd don''t need to intervene. They are guarding against Hongjun and Huangdi at this time. They don''t deal with them either. In other words, they look at each other in a bad way. Now Xiaoying is fighting for people in the opposite camp. Naturally, they want to protect Xiaoying''s Dharma.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Hong was also slightly stunned. What''s going on? Can you explain it to me? Seeing that these two men were really angry, Dugu Hong really didn''t know how to express himself. Let''s see first. Anyway, so far the eagle has not suffered, on the contrary, there are many scars on Zeus. At this time, Zeus sent out a strong breath. This guy''s fighting consciousness has been fully activated. In other words, at this time, it is not easy to terminate the fight he gave to Xiaoying.


    In contrast, Xiaoying was also injured at this time. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. Well, why did these two suddenly fight? Dugu Hong remembered that he seemed to be paying attention to the changes here all the time. Just now, a God has gone, and the battle has been very fierce. Seeing the fight between them, Dugu Hong was also shocked. That''s my brother after all! It''s just that Dugu Hong would not help him at this time. He thinks if hawk wants to improve, he has to face too many things alone.


    The battle between these two guys is really thrilling! This battle lasted for a hundred years. After they were tired, they just sat on the ground and had a rest. When it''s recovered, it''s time to continue fighting. Every time it''s like an appointment. Of course, neither of them relaxed their vigilance during the break. After all, the other person may attack himself when he is resting. Although there are people of their own on the side. But it''s better to be careful.


    Watching them fight more skillfully. For the control of their own strength is also more mellow. Dugu Hong was completely relieved. Both of them couldn''t help each other for a while. It''s a long time to fight! In order not to let these two people have an accident, Dugu Hong put a ray of divine consciousness there. Once there is an accident, he can isolate them directly.


    This side of the summer flow and wretched two people are also completely give up want to help the idea. The battle between the two will not be over for a while. They still have something to do! There''s no need to waste time on these two. Hongjun and Huangdi gave up long ago. This battle has been going on for a hundred years, and there is still a long way to go! I can''t watch it every day! So, everyone doesn''t pay attention to these two.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another millennium has passed. Hawk and Zeus have become accustomed to fighting. They are also very familiar with each other''s moves. The fighting time is getting longer and longer. From the first three days and nights to the next ten days, a month, a year, ten years... The time of each battle is getting longer and longer. This last battle has been going on for hundreds of years. It seems that the more they fight, the more energetic they are. It seems that this battle will not be over for a while.


    At this time, the two men suddenly stopped fighting. Then they looked at each other and laughed, and finally their bodies slowly disappeared in the black ball. When their figure disappeared at the last moment, the rest of the old people were reacting. The two of you have learned the truth through fighting. They have already gone out. Sure enough, Dugu Hong outside looked at them with a smile. He was really very pleased. Dugu Hong had known that they had found their own way since they had been fighting for one hundred years. It''s just a matter of time. As for that wisp of divine consciousness, it is only reserved to prevent accidents. Now I see these two coming out. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Although this Zeus is only a foreign race, it is also under his guidance that he realized his own way. The most important reason is that Zeus helped his brother. Although they are the result of helping each other. But if there is no Zeus and hawk fighting a thousand years of things happen, I believe Hawk is no way to feel their own way. In fact, the way of eagles is to fight. There is no doubt about that.


    They are happy here. Some of the black balls are really crying. Why did both guys succeed? What are the reasons for the success of the previous few people? These are all in deep thought. They need to find the roots. Otherwise, this is always like a headless fly flying around, it seems that there is no end of infinite non circular decimal. You never know where it ends. There''s no way to find the rules.


    Xia Liu suddenly seems to understand something. He began to wander around like a fat man. This time he was no longer a spectator. For a while, he enjoyed the beautiful scenery on the cliff with thousand blades, and for a while, he observed the swimming fish in the sea. In a flash, it was another hundred years, in which he walked quite a lot. The longest stay in a place has been more than ten years. The shortest is just passing by. He is not in a hurry at this time. He also knows that anxiety has no effect at all. In the twinkling of an eye, another millennium has passed

 Chapter 2214

    In this millennium, Xia Liu is a state of meditation. However, there is still no result. This makes him keep calm on the surface, but he is still anxious in his heart. Yes, they can succeed at random. But to him, it seems that everything has become so difficult. Want to succeed, eager to succeed. But when will it succeed! Thinking about it, he has no idea.


    I learned to roam from fat people before. He is not angry at all. Fat people can succeed in wandering around casually. But when I got to him, it seemed to be so difficult. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that many successes can''t be copied. These three conditions are indispensable. He can''t succeed without his own chance. Thinking, he fell asleep.


    Seeing his state, Dugu Hong shook his head slightly. What a big heart! At this time, I was able to fall asleep. If this is said, it seems that no one dares to believe it. After all, this is too much.


    Seeing the state of Xia Liu, Dugu Hong couldn''t say anything. We can only let it go. He''s focused on the obscenity again. This guy is no longer meditating. He''s been there for thousands of years. It seems that meditation has no effect. So, he is also learning from the two in front of the game began life. He came to a small town. Then, directly from the ground to wipe some dust on the face, and then directly make the clothes ragged. There was a big bowl with a hole in it. Well, he''s begging!


    See this scene, the other several corners of the mouth are straight pumping. Well, it''s also an attitude of experiencing life. Now that they have done so, what else can they say? Whatever he wants! We should hold fast to our own side. Of course, the only two left are Hongjun and Huangdi. These two have no clue yet! Another year later, the Yellow Emperor got up and came to a city.


    At this time, the city was recruiting. He just signed up to join the army. Fortunately, after he signed up, there was a war in this place. After the emergence of the war, he was naturally like a duck to water. Soon, a lot of credit was made. In just a few decades, he became a general in a famous town. At this time, the emperor''s Princess will get married. Because he is handsome. In addition to the perennial fighting, the smell of killing, cutting and decisive makes the girls crazy.


    Naturally, he became the emperor''s son-in-law. During this period, the emperor''s sons fell one after another because of the struggle for power and profit. At this time, the emperor also died. As the emperor''s only blood is the princess. Then, he was given the yellow robe by his subordinates. After sitting on the throne of the emperor, after several personal expeditions, he let the surrounding countries all come to submit. You can''t do it if you don''t come! God knows which day he will lead the army directly to other people''s home? In the position of emperor, he did it for 30 years. In the past 30 years, he has been up and down all night. He is a wise man. The government should be well organized. This is not something anyone can do. Finally one day, his princess left him. At this time, he seemed to suddenly understand something.


    Eyes looked at the sky. Then he passed the throne to his children in a very short time. After finishing everything, he stood quietly in front of the princess''s tomb for three days and three nights, and then his figure slowly disappeared in the black ball. When he saw Dugu Hong looking at himself with a smile, he didn''t know how excited he was. He made it at last.


    After a brief communication with Dugu Hong, he also learned from Nu Wa and went to explore the unknown world. He knows too well. As he realized his own way, he knew that he was a frog in the well before. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Now he''s going to see the wider world.


    As soon as his figure disappeared, a sleeping figure appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Well, this is Xialiu. When Dugu Hong saw him, he was stunned. This guy just fell asleep and came out. This... His brain is not enough. So simple? It seems that it shouldn''t be so simple! In fact, Xia Liu has been in the black ball for a long time. It''s very late to come out at this time.


    Here''s Hongjun and the wretchedness of the game life are all stunned. Is that ok? Well, the world of genius is not something they ordinary people can understand. It''s like a popular one. The reason why genius got 100 points is that the paper only got 100 points. And you got 99 because you only got 99. This is the gap between genius and normal people.


    Hongjun subconsciously looked at the sky. The sky is still so blue. But his mood is not so fresh as the sky. They all went out. He estimated that the beggar must be going out soon. It seems that others have found their own way. And he didn''t seem to find what he meant.


    Dugu Hong was also worried about these two. However, he saw the more mellow smell on the wretched body. A dandy kicked him, but he didn''t fight back. And he saw a woman who often gave to him suffer domestic violence at home. Well, there''s anger in his eyes. However, he held back. In the end, it was a dark and windy night. He directly appeared and killed the man, and then directly killed the man''s family. It''s for the sake of that woman''s better life.


    All of this, after decades. Finally, this morning, the sky appeared all over the eastern dawn. This guy''s body bathed in the colorful glow, slowly disappeared. When he appeared in front of Dugu Hong, he was still in rags. Some embarrassed body a shock, changed a set of brand-new clothes. He''s out of the way. At this time, the three brothers are all around. They are really excited. The four brothers finally reunited. Hongjun is the only one left in the black ball

 Chapter 2215

    Hongjun is really depressed. People have already gone out. But he stayed in this place. I don''t know what Dugu Hong will think of him now. Anyway, he felt that he was too shameful. From childhood to now, it seems that he has never been so shameful. The fat man he looked down upon the most, he went out, and the wretchedness he looked down upon, he also went out. Well, now he doesn''t like himself.


    As a master who has always been competitive. He''s really lost now. If everyone were still here, he might feel better. However, all the people he despised have gone out. And he didn''t seem to have gained anything in these thousands of years. In other words, his brain is empty now. There was no gain at all. As an expert in Taoism, he has never felt like this.


    What Dugu Hong said before is derived from their Taoist school. But now it''s myself who finally stays. Is there anything like saying that this gate is the orthodoxy of Tao? I don''t seem to have any qualifications. Now he has to hurry out. Only when we go out can we see a wider world. But how can we get out?


    His situation reminds me of a scholar who is going to Beijing for the exam. He is reading every day, but his heart is still. Around the room. Directly lead to have been quietly with him to do a needlework wife complained directly. Said, you test champion is more difficult than we have children? Who knows, this scholar directly denied his wife in one sentence. He said, when you give birth to a baby, it''s in your belly, but I''m out of it! Well, this is actually a joke. However, there is philosophy in it.


    As Confucius said, knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing! If you don''t know, you have to do everything possible to make things clear. Before, I always fooled everything. However, after too many setbacks, I now find that when I write articles, many things are just images, which are not clear at all. In other words, now I feel like I''m really out of stock!


    Hongjun did not meditate at this time. Instead, he went straight out. Seeing Hongjun''s action, Dugu Hong also nodded. Sometimes if you change your mind, you may be able to find your own way. This should be people moving alive, trees moving dead. The best explanation of this sentence!


    Hongjun was in a bad mood, which was a complete distraction. In their Taoist words, it''s time to come out and experience. However, if people don''t go well, what they see is certainly not going well. When he sat in a restaurant, the man didn''t come to greet him for a long time. As a master of Youdao, he naturally won''t care about this ordinary person. So I got up straight to leave. This is very desirable.


    However, the more he did, the more trouble he got. This should be the kind of disaster that we often say never comes alone! The guy blocked his way. Hongjun did not speak, just very calm looking at the man. Waiting for this guy to give himself an account. Can''t I go without you? I''ve given in, and you''re in my way. It''s not so easy to say!


    Yes, everyone can''t help it at this time. Because I''ve given in, it''s still your fault that you''re still chasing me. Why should I continue to give in! Isn''t it hard for yourself?


    Sure enough, man, just let him pay. This surprised Hongjun. Then inquired, I did not seem to order, you do not come to greet. I thought you were busy, so I left. Why do you have to pay for this? As a master, he naturally has to have manners. Besides, as an outsider, how could he care so little with this ordinary man? It''s just as well that the matter is told. But, man, he won''t give up.


    He said he was sitting there taking up space. Make their restaurants less profitable. When people see him there, they will not take that seat again. This also seems to make sense. I seem to have experienced this. Once, I was playing in the park. Then tired, want to find a place to rest. Just in time, someone set out the table and chair. This is really good for me! So he sat directly on it. Then someone came and asked me what to drink? I''m stunned. What do you mean? He said that people who don''t drink from them are not allowed to sit down. All right, I''ll just get up and go. Yes, it''s someone else''s stuff. What else can I say?


    This Hongjun is really speechless. I''d like to order! But did you greet me? Now that I''m gone, you''re here to tell me this. Are you sorry! However, there are some people in this world who are used to making trouble and always want to make trouble. Unfortunately, the guy miscalculated. In the most popular words now, he kicked the steel plate. Not only is the problem of foot pain, but it directly affects the whole restaurant. Hongjun even killed the boss and the protector behind him.


    Dugu Hong had reason to believe that, of course, he did some investigation. Sure enough, this restaurant is a black shop. So, next he had something to do. Anyway, it''s OK. Just wander in the world! With the emergence of his idea, some of the evil forces in the river and lake have been directly eradicated, some have been maimed, and some have gone straight to the good. Why? Because good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. The evildoers are connected with each other. If one or two of them are killed, they can''t pay enough attention to them, but how about thousands or hundreds of them? Tens of thousands? In a hundred years'' time, the whole small world is really clear! It''s not too much to describe it as never leaving things on the road and never closing doors at night. Moreover, Hongjun also made a name. The kind of loud, white clothes kill God. Although this guy is a Taoist, he just likes to wear white clothes. On the one hand, the white one is relatively pure, and the other is that he likes to be clean.


    When he could no longer find those who did evil, he remembered that he should find his own way. So I got ready to go back to the meditation place. However, at this time, something happened that made him speechless. Because all of a sudden, he felt a strong force on his butt. Then he appeared in front of Dugu Hong

 Chapter 2216

    "You''re out." Dugu Hong looked at him and said with a smile. The way of this guy is really different from others. This guy wants to punish evil and promote good. Well, that''s the right way. Of course, this is also the final result of his sermon of killing.


    Hongjun is also out of the moment suddenly understand. In fact, the black ball is the barrier in my mind. The thin one. It''s like what we usually call window paper, but can you pierce it casually? It doesn''t seem that easy. I remember when I was learning abacus, I remember many pithy formulas. But it doesn''t mean that when you really start. The abacus beads fly up and down in other people''s hands, and move in my hands for half a day. Well, it''s also mental arithmetic. It''s better for me to do it myself! Later, when I became proficient, I naturally didn''t need to think. The movement of the hand directly exceeds the speed of mental arithmetic. This is what we usually call piercing that layer of window paper.


    Hongjun didn''t speak. He just nodded to Dugu Hong, and then looked around. Found that in addition to catkins, as if other people are not. That is to turn around and leave. At this time, he also wants to go out and have a look. It''s too much later than others. Naturally, we should make up for this time.


    Seeing that he left, Dugu Hong waved his hand, and then a large group of people appeared in front of him. After seeing Dugu Hong, this group of people just wanted to talk and found themselves in a strange space-time. I don''t know what happened. They all want to find Dugu Hong and ask why. It was at this time that Dugu Hong''s voice was heard in the sky.


    That''s simple. That is, you have to come out of this small world with your own skills. Otherwise, you are ready to stay in this place all your life! Of course, Dugu Hong was patient enough to tell them the story. These guys are a little speechless. Well, let them do things without thinking. It doesn''t seem to conform to Dugu Hong''s style!


    "What does the boy want to do?" The first thing to talk about is Ji Feng. This guy would never be polite to Dugu Hong. After all, if Ji Yanran didn''t want to marry this boy at the beginning, although he was also inspired, Dugu Hong directly gave him a piece of raw rice to make a mature meal. The water has arrived. The ditch must be unstoppable.


    "I don''t know. It''s certainly not a bad thing for him to do so anyway. " Huo Zun also shook his head and said.


    "He seems to be testing us. Why don''t we all go and have a look. See if you can find a way out This is what Chou is talking about. This guy has always been in charge of one side, and his work is more orderly. Although Ji Feng is also the leader of one side, the pattern is worse than others. If it wasn''t for his granddaughter and Dugu Hong, Zhou would not have looked him in the eye.


    "Then why does he want us to understand?" Moyi has always been very smart. He was careless when he was cleaned up by Dugu Hong. Of course, there was a long way to go for Dugu Hong. With the rising status and accomplishments of Dugu Hong, there is no comparability between him and Dugu Hong. However, this guy''s intelligence is well known.


    "Enlightenment?" Yue nishang was also brought in. She and the other women''s children were temporarily adopted by catkins. I didn''t notice when I came in. Now think about it, I''m afraid it will affect my feelings.


    Xia Xue and other girls on one side are silent. Dugu Hong didn''t even give them any hint. It also makes them like everyone else. It seems that this test is very important. Now that men have done so, what choice do they have? So one by one, they began to think. Of course, there are already activists. Like the Maggie. This woman is a master who never sits and waits. As long as she has a goal, she will start to act. At the beginning, no matter right or wrong, as long as she can think of the method, it must be implemented.


    Looking for a lot of places, Maggie is also a little frustrated. However, she knew that men would not harm her. With this goal, she has been searching for it all the time. She''s been to every corner of the little world. This flash is a hundred years.


    Finally, one day, after searching in a very secret place, she inadvertently looked up at the sky, and then she was very surprised to find a door shining there! So, she subconsciously toward the door. When she passed through the gate, she found that Dugu Hong was looking at her with a smile! Well, what does that mean? How did she find her way out? Her process is in everyone''s eyes. There are even people who follow. But when they arrived, they suddenly found that the door didn''t seem to exist. And Maggie just like straight through the black ball barrier, people went out.


    With the first one, everyone else sees hope. All right, Maggie can succeed. Are we worse than others? So we all have what we do. They meditated, swayed around, looked around, and stayed where Maggie left for a long time... Anyway, they tried everything they could think of.


    Another hundred years have passed. After Ji Feng and Ji Yanran looked at each other, they disappeared directly from the meditation state. The next moment appeared in front of Dugu Hong. Then there are the women in the moon, Zhou, Moyi, Moji... After tens of thousands of years, all of them went out. Even the child duguyan came out directly from inside. Until then, Dugu Hong felt that his task had been completed.


    During this period, Nu Wa came back several times. After communicating with Dugu Hong, she left immediately. However, after wandering outside for thousands of years, the fat four returned to Dugu Hong again. This time his appetite really went down. Compared with normal people, he can eat a little. It''s not like the big stomach king before. Hongjun never came back after he went out. I don''t know what happened to this guy. But Zeus, in the course of tens of thousands of years, came back once. He told Dugu Hongjun that he was very good. He''s fine, too. They have found their own life

 Chapter 2217

    After these people came out, they were all around Dugu Hong. No one wants to go out and have a look, though the world is big. Dugu Hong didn''t want to let them out either. During this period, LiuXu and yuenishang are still allowed to plan these people with fat people. Soon, there were hundreds of thousands of high-level monks around him. These people also have a lot of people in their hands. In the past ten thousand years, there are hundreds of millions of people in Dugu Hong''s hands. And they are all experts.


    The warships obtained before have also been fully utilized. Of course, Zeus, who came back during this period, gave Dugu Hong the warships of all the previous forces. He can''t do without it! There is nothing on Dugu Hong''s side. Nuwa and Hongjun over there were both aggressive towards him. If he doesn''t want to, there must be quite a lot of people over there to deal with him. And the gods under him had no way to threaten others. As a guy used to bow his head, Zeus really gave in.


    What''s more, all the scientific research personnel under his command are given to Dugu Hong. Dugu Hong is nothing. Ji Feng, Huo Zun, Zhou and others around him are all excited. This speed is extremely fast, and it can bring them good things to enjoy. Naturally, they will not let it go. With these warships and scientific researchers, they are very busy every day. These hundreds of millions of people are all turned over by the people they cleaned up.


    At this time, Dugu Hong had already brought the catkins to his warship. This warship is much bigger than that of Zeus before. LiuXu and yuenishang named the warship invincible directly. Seeing such an arrogant name, Dugu Hong was also drunk. However, since the two women like it, he naturally has no opinion. He doesn''t pay attention to such small things at all. For tens of thousands of years, he has been paying attention to the coordinate he saw before. But then it seemed to disappear suddenly. However, he is not in a hurry. With the first time, there must be a second time. This is a must.


    "Did you find it?" Every day when LiuXu sees Dugu Hong, she asks him. Dugu Hong has already told LiuXu about himself. Catkins although very surprised in the heart, but now, she has seen too many magical things. What Dugu Hong said is rare or unique. But she has been able to accept it.


    In general, neon clothes follow catkins. The two women have formed a tacit understanding. She doesn''t talk, but she knows. Every time she saw Dugu Hong''s painful expression, her heart was also very tangled. The other girls don''t know. They don''t let these women know. Sometimes you can''t let too many people know when you guard a secret. It''s no secret to know more people.


    Dugu Hong didn''t speak, so he just shook his head. That picture was always in his mind. See parents calm a face all day, presumably every day is like this! It''s like this in front of people. What about the back of people? I don''t know if I will cry. Anyway, his heart is hard to accept. If it had not been for the fact that he had already cultivated his mind to a certain extent, he would have already rushed out. Before the fat man, when they went out, he asked the fat man to look for this coordinate. Even Nu Wa and them. But he didn''t make it clear.


    After a simple exercise, Dugu Hong came to the command room. This place is his exclusive space. Catkins and moon nishang also follow in. They also have the authority of this place. Besides, I was with Dugu Hong. Naturally, there is no problem.


    After Dugu Hong sat down, a star map appeared on the screen in front of him. This is what Dugu Hong ordered before. Hundreds of millions of people were released like a net. Every time they went to a strange place, they quickly drew a star map, and then quickly reported it to Dugu Hong. This flash is ten thousand years, in which they ran too many galaxies. Too much research.


    In the past ten thousand years, Dugu Hong has become accustomed to looking at the star map every day. When you wake up every day, have a cup of tea, have something to eat, exercise your body, and then spend the day in the command room. It''s really like a pension model. However, Dugu Hong was not discouraged at all. He knew that although the universe was vast, it would take him too long to tear space and time apart and explore it constantly. Now with this super warship, a lot of things become much easier. No, it should be much easier. He doesn''t need to run in person. There are so many people running for him, which saves him too much time.


    It also makes him feel that he has entered a super black ball? As a result, he also felt it for a long time. Only then did he realize that it was not the case. This time and space really exist. And he wasn''t in any black ball. With this, he has no other ideas.


    The star map on the screen is constantly changing, and his eyes are aimless. Suddenly his eyes stopped. Then, subconsciously, he pressed the pause button directly. A complete partial star map appears on the screen. The two girls who are talking in a low voice naturally see the movement of Dugu Hong. They are always paying attention to the changes of Dugu Hong. It''s been a long time. However, this has also formed a habit. The two girls came quickly. The star map on the screen is fixed. Dugu Hong was studying carefully. The two girls also run to see Dugu Hong. They want to help. But Dugu Hong only told them about the general appearance of the galaxy in that place, but he didn''t tell them in detail at all.


    In fact, Dugu Hong himself was not very clear. Naturally, there is no way to make it clear to them. Dugu Hong''s eyes were constantly searching. Finally, he saw a nebula. The nebula is like a long river. Well, he found it. The eyes are full of joy. The two women on the side were also excited. But the excitement is really intense. They all know why Dugu Hong is looking for this galaxy. That''s where Dugu Hong''s parents are. At this time, Dugu Hong''s heart was also mixed. Have you found a place, are your parents still there?

 Chapter 2218

    If Dugu Hong had one percent hope, he would give one hundred percent effort. It''s always like this. It''s his style of doing things that makes him what he is today. Once a goal has been set, he will act immediately. With his command, all the people are busy. Even Nu Wa and Hong Jun, who were in the foreign affairs office, came back. Now they are very closely related to each other. As soon as Dugu Hong came here, they all knew about it.


    All the warships have enough energy in reserve. Except for the soldiers who were out there, all the others had been mobilized. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Now Dugu Hong is not alone. He was surrounded by too many people. Naturally, action is not so casual. Although Dugu Hong was very anxious, he could not be too anxious. Although he saw the familiar star field. But who can guarantee that this is the place he is looking for? Some things in the final confirmation of the time, or do not hold too much hope.


    This preparation is more than a month. It''s just a matter of making sense. Dugu Hong can''t wait. He took the women with him and started to set out. The following things are left to Zhou and Jifeng! These two are now the commanders in chief of all the warships. These are the things they worry about.


    "Are we in a bit of a hurry?" LiuXu hesitates to look at Dugu Hong who has been paying attention to the star map.


    "I don''t know. I just want to get there early. " Dugu Hong said nervously. It''s been a long time. He doesn''t know what his parents are doing. We''ll talk about it somewhere first.


    "Well. Just now, I asked the cloud to calculate. It will take another ten years. This period includes replenishing energy. Of course, you now directly cover the Taiji diagram on the spaceship, and the matter is directly omitted. However, the machine always has to be repaired. If the voyage lasts for a long time, it naturally needs constant maintenance. Large scale maintenance needs two times. It takes about ten times to maintain a small ship without stopping. The delay should be ten months.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of time and space jumps, and the time lost is not enough. Every jump of time and space needs to consume considerable energy. Now the warship is very large, your Taiji map supplement can only maintain normal driving. It''s not easy to add to the consumption of the space-time jump. So, there''s enough energy in the blackmail. All in all, it will take twenty years. It doesn''t count any possible accidents. " Yuenishang can always keep calm at the critical moment. Her delicate and forward-looking way of doing things makes Dugu Hong and LiuXu feel comfortable.


    "Well. I see Dugu Hong nodded and said.


    "There''s already a fleet of warships behind. It will take them more than a month to keep up with us. Let''s just keep the current speed. Before that, the soldiers did not find any hostile forces. Among them, 432 planets with life have been found. Soldiers are exploring these planets. There are more than a dozen organisms on the planet that have made contact with us. There are about ten planets with rich rare metal mines. Once we have these, our warship research and development will be improved by a considerable level. We can use light and other kinetic energy directly. " Yue nishang continued.


    Hearing Yue nishang''s words, Dugu Hong felt like watching sci-fi movies. It''s a journey, as if everything is connected. It also made him have an inexplicable cognition of the world. It seems that everything is connected. Before, he didn''t know why he could travel such a long distance. What''s more, he also found that with the constant advance of the warship, his calendar didn''t seem to change much. It''s been hundreds of millions of kilometers, but there hasn''t been much change at that time.


    Why? No one explained it to him. But it reminds me of a science fiction novel that I once saw, the above mentioned aircraft that can travel faster than the speed of light. When the speed does not exceed the speed of light, everything is normal. Once the speed of flight exceeds the speed of light. Then, the world you see is still. Then, you can see a series of aircraft following. In fact, there is only one aircraft.


    This is probably a physical phenomenon! When let, now human beings have not made the existence of aircraft that can surpass the speed of light. It''s going to be an extreme challenge. It''s just like some scientists claimed that the speed of human beings can''t exceed 100 meters and 10 seconds. But one day, a talented athlete Leng broke this myth. He set 100 meters at 9.83 seconds. Then, he said a word, it turns out that the door is open. In fact, this can only be achieved by adjusting the body to a very suitable level.


    Therefore, with the continuous development of science and technology. The world is going to get crazier and crazier. In other words, only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do. This is also an era of technological explosion. It may be lucky to live in this age. In other words, it is a kind of transition towards higher development. Anyway, the pace of human beings is getting faster and faster. If one doesn''t pay attention, you will fall behind.


    "Did you find that the time didn''t seem to change?" The catkins beside Dugu Hong suddenly whispered in Dugu Hong''s ear. Dugu Hong was stunned when he heard that. Can you find that? Well, I actually found out. So Dugu Hong gave her a look of inquiry. Then catkins said what they found. It''s the same as Dugu Hong''s observation. They really have a heart to heart! Dugu Hong laughed and then shook his head. He couldn''t explain exactly what was going on. Catkins directly turned around and came out of the command room. She''s going to figure this out. However, after a turn, she was also a little embarrassed. Because no one can explain to her. Even the soldiers who went out to explore before found this, but no one could explain it to them. Well, this should be a mystery for them. Seeing LiuXu busy, Dugu Hong wants to stop her. After thinking about it, he decides to let her go! You have to find something to do! Just let her go.

 Chapter 2219

    Dugu Hong flew to the top of the Taiji map, and he observed the surrounding environment. The meteorites, planets, meteors and so on in the starry sky are rapidly retreating. This fully shows that the speed of the spacecraft is quite fast. However, it seems that it has not reached the speed of light! You know, the speed of light can''t be achieved at random. Even though the speed of the ship is very fast. It''s 100000 kilometers per second. It''s already very fast.


    Moreover, if the speed of the spaceship is increased, the materials on the warship must be changed. Otherwise, if the speed goes up, the warship will fall apart. It''s not worth the loss. He has asked people to study what kind of materials can really improve the speed of the spacecraft. He subconsciously looked at the hull of the warship and found that the protective cover of the spaceship had begun to thin because of the long-time high-speed driving. This is what Yue nishang told him before. The warship needs to stop and maintain from time to time. What''s more, the warship is constantly replenishing its energy. And the speed of the warship worried him a lot.


    Although he didn''t want to, his own speed was only 10000 kilometers per second. This is a legend for human beings. However, in the face of an urgent mood, this speed is really too slow. He really wants to... Forget it, let''s continue like this! Ten years is ten years. Anyway, we have been waiting for so many years. He doesn''t care too much about the short ten years. After thinking about it, Dugu Hong directly sat on the top of the Tai Chi diagram. He''s going to start to feel heaven and earth.


    It''s another thing to feel heaven and earth in the starry sky. He''s done it before. However, they are not as open as they are today. LiuXu and yuenishang on the warship both saw Dugu Hong''s move. After looking at each other, they flew to Dugu Hong. They sat on both sides in silence.


    Then, they felt that Mingming saw that Dugu Hong was there, but they couldn''t feel his existence. It''s like that Dugu Hong himself has been integrated into this universe. It''s like the special forces we often see fighting. Once they lurk down, you won''t feel the existence of others. Because they''re integrated into that area. It''s like the most advanced killers I''ve mentioned before. They have become integrated with the surrounding life. Now Dugu Hong has become one with the vast universe.


    Now they feel more and more powerful. He''s beginning to merge with the universe. He is the universe, the universe is him. Isn''t this the state that Nu Wa pursued to live with heaven? Well, that''s what this is really like. Of course, Dugu Hong didn''t really integrate with the universe. After all, the universe is just too big. And now he can only control a million kilometers around him. However, the scope is constantly expanding.


    So, when can this really expand to every corner of the universe? Only God knows. Naturally, Dugu Hong would not pay attention to this problem. But what he didn''t know was that it was like a problem we did when we were children. In a lotus pond, the frequency of lotus leaf growing is the first one on the first day, and then two on the second day. Every day after that, the lotus leaf is twice the frequency of the previous day. How much will grow on the sixth day? Well, this problem must have been understood all of a sudden. In fact, this is the situation of Dugu Hong.


    Every day, the spread is twice as wide as the day before. This speed is already very fast. Now it''s only a million kilometers. What about ten days, a hundred days later? The problem seems to be very simple. It just takes time. What Dugu Hong lacks now is time. He had to rush to the familiar starry sky. Then I can see my parents who have been separated for a long time. And he doesn''t feel the passage of time. What''s going on? Dugu Hong is now haunted by this problem.


    LiuXu and yuenishang make eye contact with each other. They don''t want to disturb Dugu Hong. However, Dugu Hong woke up. He looked at the two women around him, his eyes full of gratitude. Along the way, these two women have contributed a lot. Especially yuenishang, this woman takes care of the people and things around him in good order. It''s not a simple thing. It also gives him too much time to deal with a lot of things. That''s why he was able to go so fast.


    Thinking of this, he put the two girls in his arms. Dugu Hong felt the ambience of the two girls, which made Dugu Hong expand instantly. Then something happened. The two girls were very surprised at first, but they became shy after perceiving Dugu Hong''s rough side. As a past person, as a past person who has given birth to a child, they naturally know what their man wants now. However, this is in the vast starry sky... Is there something there. However, since things have come to this stage, they have no choice. Although they have never been together


    Finally, they really felt the madness of Dugu Hong. This is on the top of the Tai Chi diagram, and then the super warship is below. They can clearly perceive Dugu Hong''s whereabouts when they are below. This... Of course, they seem to choose to forget directly. Because they are completely lost. Dugu Hong''s action is too fierce. At the beginning, they had some feelings, and then they forgot everything. Completely relaxed their body and mind. And then, it''s amazing.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the two women feel that time is too late. They have reached the peak of their lives several times. It''s been a long time since I felt so happy. The two girls really let go. Of course, Dugu Hong can''t do that. First of all, he knew that only in the command room could he perceive the situation outside the warship. He''s the top commander on this ship. Naturally, he has the ability to isolate some of the people who can pay attention to this

 Chapter 2220

    When Dugu Hong saw the two beautiful mud beside him, he felt very comfortable. For tens of thousands of years, he was just like the old monk. Although the mood has been raised. But I always feel like something is missing. Only just now did he know that he seemed to have forgotten the essence. What is it? It''s just doing what you want. As the God of wealth of Ma Da said, why should we work hard?


    What he said was very simple and intuitive. That is, when he doesn''t come to dinner, others must wait. When the food came up, he didn''t move his chopsticks, and others didn''t dare to reach out casually. That''s what he''s trying to do. Then, he did. Now he talks and laughs with the top political figures in the world. This is capital. They have. Therefore, we people at the bottom should redouble our efforts!


    It took them a long time to recover. Don''t you think it''s all boys who waste their energy? Why are they exhausted every time? It''s like when it comes to them, it''s the opposite. The two women can''t imagine how crazy they were before. Now think about what happened before. They both feel shy. This is something they have never done. Yuenishang had never been with other women before. Now, she and catkins... How to meet people in the future! Thinking of this, they both looked at Dugu Hong with angry eyes. Then, they found that Dugu Hong seemed to be perceiving something. Well, I''ll forgive you first. It''s not that easy next time.


    In fact, the two girls were shocked when they saw Dugu Hong''s state at this time. Why? It''s because they love Dugu Hong from the bottom of their hearts. You know, there are not many powerful people in the world. And these people are always surrounded by beautiful women. And the kind of high-quality beauty. Why is it like this? Does every beauty love money and power? It''s not all like this. Once you''re in the middle of money and power, it''s just plain vulgar. Use the body in exchange for resources. Others are still moved by ability.


    As I have seen before in a novel mentioned, a street, there is a girl looks very gentle and moving. Well, all the young men are moved by this beauty. So, beauty''s side is a group of pursuers every day. However, the beauty seems to have been indifferent. There is a young man in the street who follows the beautiful women every day. One day the young man''s father learned about it.


    I had a deep conversation with him. They were sitting in the middle of the yard. His family feeds a flock of pigeons. These pigeons coo from time to time. Make the yard a little more lively. So my father talked to him every word. From time to time in the hands of the pigeons to sprinkle food. The young man knew that his father must have deep meaning in doing so. So, although he was worried about whether he wanted to keep up with the team. However, he held back.


    At this time, a pigeon fell on his father''s shoulder. His father took the pigeon''s food in his hand and slowly approached the pigeon. Seeing the food in his father''s hand, the pigeon was still a little vigilant at first, but after observing for a period of time, the pigeon bravely pecked on his father''s hand. Father stroked the pigeon''s feather. The pigeon subconsciously retreated for a while, and then found that his father did not seem malicious. So I don''t care. Father caressed the pigeon feathers at the same time, easy to grasp the pigeon in the palm.


    After that, the father consciously looked at his son. Did not speak, and then easy to put the hands of the pigeon. When the pigeon is free, it flies to one side. At this time, another pigeon flew to his father''s shoulder. Father snatched at the pigeon. And then, as you can imagine, the pigeon flew away. At this time, the father did not continue to pay attention to the flying pigeon. Instead, he turned his eyes to his son and asked him if he understood? The son nodded a little confused. Although there was still some anxiety in his heart. I''m afraid I''m going to be out of the top. However, he did as his father said.


    So he began to write at home. Soon his article was published in a tabloid. After that, he published several articles in succession. They even published articles in provincial newspapers.


    His achievement naturally attracted the attention of the gentle girl. So, one day, the girl came to his home. And he began to tell the girl a story. Well, half a year later, the girl found that she couldn''t live without the boy''s story. So what happens next? You must have guessed. I won''t say more.


    Dugu Hong felt that time seemed to be still. In other words, it seems that time has been stripped around the warships flying here. Why is it like this? He didn''t think of it before because there was a paste in his mind. Now that he is fresh and fresh, he naturally thinks that the speed and angle of the problem have changed a lot. Therefore, when people think about problems, they should always think in other places.


    But the change of space is very rapid. Why is it like this? Dugu Hong tried to break away from the Taiji diagram, and then he found that after breaking away from the Taiji diagram, the time seemed to recover instantly. What''s going on? Dugu Hong wants to know. But no one told him! However, he still sensed that hekong was like the Yin and Yang poles in Taiji. Then, he will observe the connection between the two. In other words, what is the change between the two?


    Dugu Hong began to wander around Taiji. His action still surprised the two girls. What the hell is this guy trying to do? Don''t you know there are still many things to do? Don''t you know we have to settle with you? What are you avoiding? Or... The two women are very careful to find that Dugu Hong seems to have found something here. They wanted to go to Dugu Hong and observe, but they all knew it. Once this inspiration appears, I''m afraid I''ll be disturbed by others. There is no doubt about that. But what did he find? The two women are still very curious.

 Chapter 2221

    Dugu Hong soon found the balance point. When he stood at the distance of 1000 meters, he found that the time was still passing. As he approached the diagram, he found that the speed of time began to slow down. Well, this is an unexpected harvest! So he tried to expand the coverage of Taiji. However, the energy contained in this starry sky does not seem to be enough to enlarge the Taiji diagram too much. After all, the operation of Taiji diagram also needs energy.


    Although Dugu Hong also thought of the deception of perpetual motion machine. However, he still wants to try to see if his Taiji diagram can achieve true conservation of energy. If it can be done, the result will be very gratifying. Dugu Hong tried to adjust the state of Taiji diagram. Let the Taiji diagram form inertia while rotating, but in this way, it will make its warship never stop moving forward. That''s not what he wanted.


    It''s like what we often call space junk. Once garbage is formed in space, it will never stop flying in space. When you meet a planet with a greater gravitational pull, you will be trapped. And fly around the planet. The kind that never stops. However, if inertia is not formed, the operation behind it will not be easy. Because it''s not so easy to conserve energy. Those who have studied physics know that there is a loss of energy in the process of motion. This loss, together with the kinetic energy and resistance generated by the movement, can make the energy between the heaven and the earth lie. That is to say, once the consumption of energy conservation becomes empty, the motion becomes permanent.


    This is what Dugu Hong needs now. Besides, this is also true in the current Taiji diagram. Taiji diagram already has its own consciousness. He naturally knew what Dugu Hong thought. And it has begun to try. It also discovered the problem of time before. However, it has just been born. Naturally, it does not have such a good brain to think about such a complex problem. Of course, this complex problem is left to those who are good at thinking. And it just needs to execute the command. This is also the order given by Dugu Hong.


    Sure enough, with the joint efforts of Dugu Hong and Taiji Tu, Taiji Tu has expanded to a considerable extent. At least a million kilometers. That''s the limit it can reach. In this case, the edge of it is still illusory. After all, it''s expanding too much. It will still have an impact on itself. It''s like a ball of noodles. If you spread it out a lot, it will be very thin. You can even blow it through in one breath. That''s a broken finger.


    Dugu Hong made the Taiji diagram shrink a little. Only in this way can we keep the edge stable. With these, Dugu Hong''s work is much more convenient. The ships below can absorb more energy. It''s just a time-space node. Dugu Hong tried to throw out a Tai Chi diagram. This is, of course, a smaller version. With the operation of Taiji diagram, it seems that changes have taken place in this space-time node. It was something he had never felt before. Has the Taiji diagram evolved into the one that can control time and space? In this case, the rest of the journey will be very easy. However, at this time, Dugu Hong did not dare to take too much risk. After all, things have not really been controlled by him.


    With the warship jumping easily from the time and space node, Dugu Hong was shocked to find that thanks to the Taiji diagram, the warship only used 1% of its energy when jumping in time and space. It''s one percent of the energy consumed by the previous jump in time and space. At this point, Yue nishang soon got the data. She was shocked to see Dugu Hong in front of the warship. How did he do it? You know, once this is successful, I believe everything will be easier to do. They don''t need to stay too much at all. They just need to control time and space. One node after another will be easily jumped. Then, well, this is what Dugu Hong wants to see.


    The next thing is to speed up the process of Dugu Hong''s gradual exploration. This time is really short. It took more than ten years. Now Dugu Hong uses Taiji map to control the warship. In just one year, he has realized all the leaps of time and space. Later, it was just a continuous jump in time and space. Why? It''s because Dugu Hong has controlled the change of space. It shortens the distance directly. It''s like what we often call shrinking the ground into inches. You see, people don''t walk fast, but they walk a long way. Just a simple step, you can go a long way in a very short time.


    Finally, when Dugu Hong appeared in the familiar starry sky with his warship, he was really filled with emotion. Let go of your own divine consciousness to feel the familiar planet. I found that there was peace on the planet. Seeing all this, Dugu Hong was very happy. Because the next step is to meet your parents. He carefully observed the time on the familiar planet, and found that only less than a month had passed. Well, he''s been out for a long time. But why did it take such a short time? He himself has no way to explain this. Of course, he can control time and space now, and that''s what he can do.


    "Do you want to..." Dugu Hong looked back and asked LiuXu and yuenishang. Dugu Hong''s words at this time made them both stunned. Well, the ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her mother-in-law today. Both of them are a little bit awkward. Yes, although I have children with Dugu Hong. However, it seems to be the first time that I have to meet my parents-in-law. Although the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is natural. However, this first meeting, or an ordinary person, which let them still some not adapt.


    Besides, although they came all the way, they were still worried. After all... Dugu Hong naturally saw that they were worried. So he took the two girls to the familiar planet. This time, he didn''t do any space-time shift. He also needs time to get used to it quietly. When they appear in outer space, they seem to be locked in by something. Well, he knows. This is the most advanced laser weapon in China

 Chapter 2222

    Dugu Hong showed up in his hometown with two girls. As for the laser weapon, he didn''t pay attention at all. He''s going to meet his parents. In his previous life, he seldom went home from college. And then there''s the fact that he''s been out there for nearly a decade. He''s still not adapted to the changes in his hometown. Before his home but a big yard, although the house is only tile, but good enough in the area! But now there are high-rise buildings everywhere, as well as parks everywhere. He couldn''t find his way home. No! It seems that I saw the situation of my parents'' room before. However, there are almost the same buildings everywhere. How can he find them? Let''s ask first. At this time, the park is still very busy. The park near him used to be a stinky ditch. It''s not like that now. People are everywhere. Sensing the change of the environment, Dugu Hong looked at the two women behind him. They also feel fresh about this place. After all, they have never seen this high-rise building. Many new things are known from Dugu Hong. Although there are buildings on the warship. But not so high! Soon Dugu Hong saw his acquaintance. That is the old neighbor of his family for decades. After seeing this, he inquired about it and found out where his parents live now. It''s a high-rise building on the 21st floor. As a result, he did not stay too much. He said hello to others and walked directly to his home. The two women also followed Dugu Hong to leave in their surprised eyes. They are really beautiful. These people have never seen such a beautiful girl. Dugu Hong soon came home with her two daughters. When the mother who opened the door to him saw him, she was also surprised. The child hasn''t been home for a long time. There''s no big brother here. I couldn''t make a phone call before. Especially in the last month. Of course, they saw the news. There was a lightning strike near the house that Dugu Hong rented. Because Dugu Hong seldom tells his family about himself. So, the parents still didn''t think that something had happened to him. Dugu Hong''s mother was very happy to see the two girls behind him. She thought to herself, which is her daughter-in-law? Of course, there are too many things she doesn''t know. There are more than ten on the warship of Dugu Hong! However, this can not be told to parents. Then, there was a big dinner. After eating, Dugu Hong came to his own room, and the two girls were left in the living room by their parents. Of course, this is mainly Dugu Hong''s mother. She wanted to talk from the two girls. Let''s see which one is our daughter-in-law. Before dinner, the two girls were very shy. The two girls could not hide their deep love from Dugu Hong''s mother. Of course, she wanted to take both girls. But will their parents agree? Therefore, she also has to choose. Naturally, the two girls didn''t know what Dugu Hong''s mother was thinking. That is to answer whatever people ask. Dugu Hong had repeatedly told me not to say anything shocking. Naturally, the two girls set the plot in Dugu Hong''s story. Then the plot is unfolded for Dugu Hong''s mother. What about Dugu Hong? Naturally, I fell asleep after I burned it on the bed. All these years, he has been sleeping with one eye open and one eye closed. I didn''t sleep at all. This time back home, he naturally put down all the burden. What a sleepy night! I don''t know how long later, Dugu Hong felt that he heard a distant crow. it''s dawn? Dugu Hong had this idea in his heart. The habit of going to bed early and getting up early for many years made him sit up straight from the bed. Then I slowly opened my eyes. This is... Dugu Hong was stunned. What''s going on? This seems to be one of the houses I used to rent. What''s the matter? He subconsciously touched to the side, and then saw his old treasure cell phone, the time is just like five o''clock in the morning¡° Mother He didn''t know what was going on, so he picked up the phone and dialed home. Then he heard the familiar voice of his mother, who made him very excited. What''s going on? Dugu Hong was a little confused¡° This kid, calling is shouting mom! Don''t you know it''s expensive? " Seeing that Dugu Hong didn''t speak for a long time, his mother couldn''t help complaining. Dugu Hong is really stunned. However, he rushed out of the rented room the next moment. He''s going home. He''s going home to see his parents. He wants to go home to see the two women, and... His eyes can''t help looking at the sky. I don''t know. How are the people there? And...